《One Night Stand With That Beggar》


 Chapter 1 Revenge

    ¡°Felix, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Little one, you are telling me that you can¡¯t take it anymore now, huh?¡±


    And they went for another round yet again. Eudora George suppressed the urge to vomit and turned off the surveince camera.


    That was her husband, Felix Meyer. They had been married for three years but he never once touched her. He¡¯d rather indulge himself in alcohol and women outside.


    There was a knock on the door. Her mother-inw, Laura Westin, shouted from outside, ¡°Why are you hiding in the room again? Are you rebelling because Felix is not home? You¡¯ve been married for three years and you can¡¯t even bear him a child. Why are you being so unreasonable? Why didn¡¯t youe out and cook? Do you want to starve me to death? ¡±


    ¡®It even takes two hands to p. Giving birth to a child isn¡¯t something that I can do alone. Am I supposed to reproduce on my own?¡¯ Eudora thought.


    Eudora suppressed her nauseated feeling and opened the door and headed to the kitchen.


    Ever since she married into the Meyer family, her life had been nothing but a living hell. She gave up her independence and the opportunity to build her career. She gave up everything she had. She thought that as long as she tried hard enough, she would win Felix¡¯s heart. It seemed that despite giving her all, the only thing she earned was his family¡¯s growing hatred towards her.


    Who would care about the sadness in her heart?


    ¡°Ah! Eudora, are you crazy? I asked you to cook! Instead you are mixing your blood with the dishes! Are you trying to disgust me to death?¡±


    She heard Laura¡¯s nagging and realised that she had just cut her finger. But she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    She looked at the bright red blood dripping from her finger, and then at her mother-inw¡¯s disgusted look, she suddenly screamed in desperation. She felt so wronged.


    It waste at night.


    Eudora walked along the narrow and deserted street with a numb expression on her face, but there was a feeling of relief in her heart.


    She had unknowingly wandered to the ghettos in Rosaville City. There were rubbish and iplete constructions everywhere.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The area was filled with the homeless, beggars and drunks. The Meyer family didn¡¯t like her, but they refuse to grant her a divorce. Since they were being so mean, it¡¯s payback time.


    She was nning tolose her virginity to the dirtiest and ugliest person she could find on the streets.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    She heard moaning from the dark corner and Eudora walked over bravely.


    Under the dim streetlight, a man was lying there. His clothes were covered with blood, his face ruined by cuts and bruises.


    ¡®Fights happen very frequently in this impoverished area.He must be a delinquent.¡¯ Eudora thought.


    Eudora clenched her teeth and reached out to unbutton the man¡¯s shirt.She could feel her heart beating violently as she unbuttoned the first and second button.


    The man¡¯s firm chest was exposed and she could feel him tremble at her every touch.


    When she reached thest button, she suddenly heard a faint voice. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Eudora shivered. The man opened his eyes and stared at her, his eyes as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. At that very moment, Eudora wanted to escape. But when she thought of how the Meyer family members had mistreated her all this while, she held back.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Her soft hands simply unbuttoned thest button and she slowly reached into the man¡¯s chest,rubbing his raw skin.


    The sudden intimacy made the man¡¯s body tense up. Eudora removed the final barrier between the two of them and pressed her entire body against the man.


    It was as though the man was entranced by the unique fragrance and softness of the woman touching him, he found himself unable to resist the gentle but somewhat unskilled touch of the woman lying above him. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and grabbed her. ¡°Woman, you asked for it.¡±


    At the moment when he finally thrusted into her, a teardrop rolled down from the corner of Eudora¡¯s eye. The man suddenly stopped.


    He gently kissed the woman¡¯s tears away and patiently held her hand as he slowly brought her to climax.

 Chapter 2 The Family’s Punishment

    Amos Granger¡¯s eyes shot wide open when he heard footsteps approaching him from far away. It was already morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Harley Louis walked over quickly. ¡°It took me a lot of time to find you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Amos¡¯ dark eyes dimmed a little.


    ¡°Are you seriously injured? Are you okay?¡± Harley spoke as he gathered Amos¡¯ tattered clothes. Amos had several deep wounds inflicted on the vital parts of his body. Fortunately he carried some special medication with him, otherwise he probably would have died.


    With a serious look, Harley said in a deep voice, ¡°They will really do whatever it takes to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Good that you know.¡± Amos pushed Harley¡¯s helping hand away and tried buttoning his shirt.


    An ambiguous mark was left on Amos¡¯ body. Harley grabbed Amos¡¯ hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Upon inspecting the mark, Harley realised that it was a hickey. He immediately jumped up. ¡°The Granger family is really ruthless. Not only did they stab you until you can¡¯t move anymore, they actually sent a woman to seduce and insult you. They knew that you hate women, yet they deliberately do it to make you feel disgusted! Where did she touch you?¡±


    Amos knitted his brows as he recalledst night¡¯s incident carefully. ¡®Disgust him? If they really wanted to insult him that way, they would not have sent such a woman here. Plus it was the woman¡¯s first timest night, and¡­¡¯


    Amos suddenly remembered the addictive pleasure he hadst night and how intoxicated the woman made him feel. His eyes quickly lit up in desire.


    Harley was frightened when Amos did not say anything.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me¡­? Did you really¡­?¡±


    Harley remembered thest time when a woman recklessly touched Amos¡¯ finger, his whole body was covered with rashes and it took a very, very long time before he got well. If he really slept with a woman, it¡¯s really bad news.


    ¡°Are you really alright? Do you have rashes? Oh no, I forgot to bring the medicine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember this and take revenge for you in the future!¡± Harley started bbering.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos helplessly stared at Harley, ¡°Send me to the hospital now!¡±


    Harley just remembered that Amos¡¯ wounds were more serious than the rashes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora dragged her aching body as she slowly walked home.


    The man wasn¡¯t satisfied with just having done it once. They went for it a few more times, and by the time they were done it was almost dawn.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she opened the front door, she saw Laura stomping towards her. ¡°Oh you still know how toe back? You¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Meyer family, and yet you went out all night. Tell me, where did you go?¡±


    Eudora was tiredso she ignored her.


    Laura grabbed Eudora¡¯s clothes. ¡°How daring of you to act so rudely to me? Did you forget how your family begged our Felix to marry you? ¡±


    Eudora snorted coldly and pushed Laura away. ¡°They begged you so you should go and look for them!¡±


    Laura identally pulled Eudora¡¯s cor, revealing the marks on her neck.


    ¡°You!¡± Laura¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Eudora George. How dare you cheat behind my son¡¯s back! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson.¡±


    In the conservatory, Laura made Eudora kneel on the ground in front of her, her face contorted in anger.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Eudora looked at Laura viciously and felt triumphant at the taste of sweet revenge.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me? Let¡¯s see if I will beat you to death or not!¡±


    The canended on Eudora again and again. The pain made Eudora curl up and her hair was soaked in cold sweat. She smiled wryly. ¡°Your son can drink and have fun outside, but I can¡¯t even find a lover outside? He doesn¡¯t have any self-control or respect for his wife,that is why I cheated on him. This is revenge! It¡¯s only fair!¡±


    Laura was so angry that she staggered backwards.She repeatedly hit Eudora with the cane.


    ¡°Do you think you are still the eldest daughter of the George family?Your family ran out of luck a long time ago. If it weren¡¯t for our Felix, who pitied you, you would be even worse off than a beggar now. How dare you ask for fairness and justice? I¡¯m going to teach you a good hard lesson today!¡±


    The canended on Eudora¡¯s head and she fainted from the final stroke.

 Chapter 3 The Last Time

    Woosh!


    Eudora George opened her eyes when a bucket of cold water was sshed on her face.


    ¡®Is she dead? Is she in heaven? If there was a next life, she wants to be a person who can decide her own fate.¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Oh, First Miss, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°You were caught red-handed by the Meyer family for having an affair!¡± Eudora¡¯s stepsister Kesha George uttered in disdain. ¡°They sent you back, do you know that? The entire George family¡¯s reputation has been ruined by you!¡±


    ¡°Kesha, what are you talking about?¡± It was her maniptive stepmother, Felicia Maurice.


    Eudora looked at the gloating faces of Felicia and Kesha in front of her, and she smiled bitterly in her heart. It turned out that it was not heaven. It was back to hell.


    She struggled and winced at her aching body as she sat up. She smirked.


    ¡°Well, I was just following the footsteps of this family anyway. The mistress now bes the wife.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kesha red at her angrily. ¡°Dad, did you hearwhat Eudora just said?¡±


    Gordon George stood next to Kesha. Eudora finally noticed that her father was there as well. She puckered her lips, keeping quiet out of respect for her father.


    ¡°Dad, I want a divorce!¡± Eudora said firmly.


    ¡°I do not agree!¡± Gordon spoke loudly.


    She felt a pang of disappointment.She thought that even though her other family members had always mistreated her, her father would still stand by her side.


    Eudora sneered and tried to leave the room. ¡°I do not care if you agree or not. I¡¯m already an adult.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gordon was so angry that he started coughing violently. The cough was so bad that he struggled to catch his breath. Eudora stopped walking, but she didn¡¯t turn around.


    Felicia and Kesha quickly went over to help Gordon to calm down. ¡°Gordon, aren¡¯t you nning to tell Eudora about our family¡¯s situation? There¡¯s a problem with our project and we¡¯ve lost 50 million dors. The George Family¡¯s foundation would copse without Felix¡¯s support!¡±


    Eudora was shocked. She remembered what Laura said when she was hitting her.Was that what she said, true?


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Gordon burst into tears. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t me me. I was not able to do anything. Yourte mother and I built our wealth and influence together from scratch. But I have failed her. I am going to be the one who is going to single-handedly destroy it!¡±


    Mother!


    Eudora remembered that when her mother died, she made her promise to do everything possible to protect the George family. If only her mother were still alive¡­


    ¡°This is thest time, I promise! Eudora, pleaseapologize to Felix again. As long as the George family is able to survive this crisis, I will definitely take you back!¡±


    Eudora turned around and looked at Gordon pitifully. She no longer believed in her father, but for the sake of the promise she made to herte mother, she was willing to try one final time.


    ¡­


    In the hospital.


    After clearing all the required tests in the hospital, Harley Louis returned to the ward only to see the patient had already worn his clothes. After tidying himself up, Amos Granger looked nothing like a beggar. His exotic handsome features exude a mysterious charm and he looked like a person drawn out of a painting. His eyes gave him the aura of a royalty.


    He leanedzily on the sofa and started smoking.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you really think that you are made of iron? The doctor said that you need to rest for at least half a month!¡±


    The smoke enveloped Amos¡¯ face, blurring his expression. The only thing visible was his cold piercing eyes.


    ¡°Do you think those people in the Granger family will let me rest for half a month?¡±


    Harley recalled how surprised the physician was when he saw the wounds on Amos¡¯ body. The crazy people in the Granger family would not be so kind to let him off so easily.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,since the hospital is discharging you, you should go home and rest up.I¡¯ll send over a few men to guard your ce for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos said faintly, ¡°Before we leave,could you please help me retrieve the recordings from the surveince cameras around the area you found me at?¡±


    Harley was stunned. ¡°What are you going to do? Are you trying to relive your exciting moment heh?¡±


    Amos nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± After saying that, Harley sped his mouth with his hands in realization. ¡°Shit! Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t tell you¡¯re going to look for the woman they sent? You¡­ you¡¯re not into SM, are you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos said coldly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley suddenly became silent. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

 Chapter 4 A Blessing… and a Curse

    The Meyer Residence.


    When Eudora George returned to her marital residence, it was alreadyte at night.


    When she walked past the living room, she noticed that her husband and her mother-inw were eating dinner together. Laura Westin immediately threw her spoon onto the table at the sight of her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! My appetite is ruined!¡±


    Eudora ignored her and walked straight ahead.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Felix Meyer suddenly opened his mouth.


    When Eudora turned back to look at him,Felix sneered andpointed at the ground. ¡°Kneel down and crawl to me.¡±He shouted at her like she was a dog.


    Eudora pursed her lips and lowered her head, masking her expression.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Eudora still didn¡¯t move, refusing to entertain Felix.


    Her indifference made Felix angry. Hestood up from the table and stomped over to Eudora. Hegrabbed her chin roughly, lifted her face and red at her.


    ¡°Eudora George, are you pretending to be noble? You¡¯re just a lowly person and you should be grateful that I married you out of your poverty.Besides,did I not treat you well enough? You get 10, 000 dors worth of monthly allowance without even having to work your ass outside.I just asked you to cook something for my mother,and yet you betrayed me?You cheated on me?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Did you really think that that is considered as good treatment?In that case, why don¡¯t you hire a servant instead? At least a servant still has rights and control over her own life. Me? I have nothing! If you think that I¡¯m having such a good life, why don¡¯t you switch with me? I¡¯ll give you 10, 000 dors every month. You serve your mother and myself. You don¡¯t need to do much, just make us three meals a day. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Felix gave Eudora a hard p.


    Eudora subconsciously returned the p, but she was held back by Felix.


    ¡°Do you want to die? I think you did not realise how much your pathetic father begged me today. He begged me not to divorce you and asked me to forgive you onest time! He also knelt down to me! And you dare to try and hit me? If you hit me, I¡¯ll immediately ask people to mess up with your family¡¯spany. I¡¯ll see how arrogant you will be at that time!¡±


    Eudora clenched her teeth and balled her hands into fists. She finally saw clearly that her husband is nothing but a scumbag!


    Felix loosened his grip on Eudora¡¯s wrist and patted her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s good. Isn¡¯t it better if you act like this from now on. You are lucky that you have a good father.If he didn¡¯t kneel down and beg me, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off so easily. Be a good girl from now on, or else don¡¯t me me for not considering our rtionship as husband and wife.¡±


    After Felix finished talking, he looked at the servant next to him and said, ¡°Keep an eye on Young Madam. If she goes out and stirs up trouble again, you will be the one responsible!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Eudora stood in the living room, her feet cold as ice.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She could hear the faint sound of raised voices arguing from upstairs.


    ¡°Why are you still keeping this kind of trash around? Are you trying to make things difficult for me? Why won¡¯t you just divorce her?¡±


    She could hear Felix¡¯s arrogant and loud voice answering his mother. ¡°Why should I divorce her? Don¡¯t you know that Eudora has the most beautiful face in the whole of Rosaville City?There are so many people who are envious of me? Marrying a beauty like that who doesn¡¯t stop me from having fun outside,it¡¯s a win-win situation isn¡¯t it?I can¡¯t ask for more. I¡¯m not going to divorce¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly. The most beautiful face in Rosaville City? She once thought that her pretty face was a gift from God.


    Turns out, it¡¯s a blessing¡­ and a curse.

 Chapter 5 Do You Remember Me

    Three dayster, in the Granger family¡¯s mansion.


    On the second floor of the mansion was a study room. It was decorated in a subtle but luxurious European style. The room had a ck theme, symbolising calmness and quietness.


    Harley Louis leaned against the window and chattered incessantly.


    ¡°The old guys in the Granger family are really one of a kind. When they saw youe back,I swear they were cursing you under their breaths. But they still had to pretend to wee you home. They really should get Oscars for their acting.¡±


    Amos Granger paid no heed to Harley¡¯s chatter. His slender fingers were holding a cigarette which had stopped burning since a while ago.


    When Harley finally stopped talking, Amos asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person I asked you to look for?¡±


    Harley gulped. ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault. That part of town is really messy and underdeveloped so there weren¡¯t any survelliance cameras there for the longest time.¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted by a knock on the door. The servant spoke softly,¡°First Young Master, the preparation has beenpleted. Old Master invites you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Outside the Granger Family¡¯s mansion, Eudora George¡¯s body was stiff as ice as she looked numbly at the ground.


    She wore a red shoulder-length dress, emphasising her perfect figure andplementing her pale fair skin. After dressing up, she looked like a delicate red rose.


    Felix Meyer nodded in satisfaction and warned her in a low voice, ¡°This is a big event we¡¯re going to. You¡¯d better behave well and don¡¯t make any trouble. Otherwise, there will be consequences.¡±


    After that, he grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm and stepped into the Granger¡¯s family¡¯s mansion.


    Eudora attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment she and Felix entered the hall. Felix enjoyed the attention ¨Cthe feeling of being envied by other men. He tightened his grip on Eudora.


    As soon as Amos went downstairs, he saw a beautiful figure and stopped.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Following Amos¡¯ gaze, Harley saw the beautiful woman in red. ¡°Hey, she really is quite a beauty. Howe I don¡¯t know her? But I know the man next to her. He¡¯s Felix Meyer, the head of the Meyers¡¯ Phantom Group. Word has it that he is an aspiring businessman and a force to be reckoned with. Phantom Group has been quite popr for the past few years¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes fell on the woman once again.


    He remembered the instance her soft and delicate fingers ran across his body, his heart beating wildly at her every touch.


    That night, even though he was seriously injured, he clearly rememberedthe way that woman was able to unlock the inner hunger and desire in him. It was an unforgettable experience to say the least.Especially when she is this hot and sexy¡­ all the more reason he would never forget her.


    And I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to find her¡­


    The beauty greeted Harley and left for the bathroom. Amos nudged Harley, who was standing next to him, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    He then followed the steps of thedy.


    In the bathroom.


    Eudora patted her face with a napkin, feeling physically and mentally exhausted. Felix had always been a calctive person ¨C he had always brought her along whenever he needed to attend such important events.


    Honestly if the George family didn¡¯t need Felix and his financial support, she would not give a piece of mind to those men who had always given her dirty looks. But for now, she must bear it all.


    After freshening up, Eudora stepped out of the bathroom.


    Outside the bathroom, a man stood by the corridor with his back against the wall.His posture was rather disarming, but his aura still captivating.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment before she slowly walked over.


    When she passed by the man, he grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    When Eudora heard this, she took a good look of the man. He was indeed really charming. If she had met him before, she would definitely not forget that stunning face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ is that so?¡± Amos smiled warmly. He tightened his grip on Eudora and pinned her against the wall. ¡°What about this? Do you remember me now?¡±

 Chapter 6 It’s Only Fair.

    The man was emitting a dangerous aura, sending shivers to Eudora George¡¯s body.


    Especially where there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the corridor, she began to feel a little nervous.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to let go of you? Weren¡¯t you the one who took the initiative that night?¡± Amos Granger¡¯s words struck her like a bolt of lightning.


    That night?


    She took another good look. The man standing in front of her looked like a model ¨C stunningly handsome features with a strong. muscr build and an innate noble temperament. He lookedpletely different from the man who was covered in blood that night.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Woman¡­¡± Amos gently pinched Eudora¡¯s chin. ¡°There isn¡¯t a woman in this world who dares to defy me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s lips.


    Just like that night, he was in control and his kiss carried a certain tinge of vengeance.


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Is this man really him? But I thought he was just a delinquent roaming in that part of town? How could he be this man standing in front of me now?¡±


    Their lips shed against each other¡¯s, one fighting the other for dominance.


    The woman¡¯s sweet breath made Amos recall the night they spent together. He felt a tightness in his lower body and he subconsciously leaned closer to her.


    Eudora was shocked by his gesture and tried to push him away, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You took advantage of me that night. And now it¡¯s my turn. It¡¯s only fair!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora cried out in shock. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Amos crashed his lips against hers again.


    Unlike before,Amos was even more passionate and enthusiastic this time. Eudora was helpless against his firm grasp and soon she felt her butt pressing against the sink in the bathroom as she staggered backwards. He lifted her dress as he leaned his hip forward.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she trembled next to him, he whispered into her ear aggressively, ¡°Remember my name, I¡¯m Amos Granger!¡±


    ¡°Amos Granger?¡±


    The man in front of her turned out to be Amos Granger, one of the most sessful businessmen in Rosaville City.


    Rumor has it that he was a ruthless and decisive man. Thepaniespeting against him in the business world would never survive for more than a year. Same goes for his women. Just short of two years after returning to Rosaville City, there were already at least two women rumored to be involved with him. How on earth did shee across such a yer?


    Amos, on the other hand, weren¡¯t the slightest perturbed by the thoughts running through the woman¡¯s mind. He was in a good mood today as he stroked Eudora¡¯s stray bangs away from her beautiful face.


    Pa! Eudora pped his hand away. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, Mr. Granger. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Feisty, just like a wild kitty.


    Amos nced at her yfully, his arms folded in front of his chest, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name yet!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hand trembled, clenching her teeth she answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any need to know my name. That is all for today. I am no longer in your debt!¡±


    Before Amos could react further, Eudora quickly rushed out of the door.


    Amos Granger narrowed his eyes as he looked at the woman¡¯s figure scurrying away.


    Eudora felt heat rise to her cheeks and tears started welling up in her eyes as she ran away from the man. Felix yelled impatiently at her when she returned, ¡°What are you doing? Why were you in the bathroom for so long?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly wiped her tears away, assured herself that she was fine and walked over to her husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable. I want to go back first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Felix was upset by herment. ¡°I told you the reason we are here. Tonight is a big event! I have yet to meet the rest of the important clients. You are not allowed to leave!¡±

 Chapter 7 What Is The Relationship Between The Two Of You

    Eudora George shifted ufortably. She really didn¡¯t want to stay even a minute longer. She muttered under her breath.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter whether I¡¯m here or not when ites to your business matters, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I told you to stay,so stop saying all this nonsense.¡± Felix Meyer was angry. He raised his hand and waved it towards Eudora¡¯s face.


    The next second, a big hand grabbed him.


    Felix was so angry that he cursed, ¡°Who the f*ck dares to stop me?¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Do you think this is a ce where you can do whatever you like?¡± Clint Zuckerberg, Amos Granger¡¯s assistant, said sternly.


    It was only then that Felix noticed that the person who grabbed him was Amos Granger, an influential businessman in Rosaville City.


    He immediately changed his expression and replied politely. ¡°Mr Granger.My apologies for not recognizing you earlier..¡±


    Amos nced faintly at the woman standing next to Felix and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know it is not right to hit a woman? Isn¡¯t the Meyers a well-educated and powerful family? How could you not know that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re right. I was not thinking right. Our family rules have always been very strict. Perhaps if you have some time, would you like to sit down and have a chat? What do you say, Mr. Granger?.¡±


    Even though the Phantom Group had been doing very well, but it was nothingpared to the Valiant Eastpany of the Granger family. Felix naturally wanted to get on Amos¡¯ good side.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Amos was disinterested. Instead, he nced at Eudora,¡°Who is this?¡±


    Felix thought that his ns had fallen through,but when he heard Amos¡¯ question, he quickly grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and pulled her forward.


    ¡°This is my wife, Eudora George.¡±


    He knew that keeping this woman by his side would still be useful.


    ¡®Wife?¡¯ Amos frowned and looked at Eudora with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    However,Eudora refused to entertain the man she was just introduced to. No matter how strong her heart was, it was impossible for her to face a man who had just tried to make a move on her.


    ¡°Are you done with your introductions? Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Felix warned in a low voice, ¡°What are you trying to do again? Don¡¯t forget what I told you before we came.¡±


    Eudora felt a wave of sadness in her heart. ¡°Do you know what you look like now? You sound like a pimp trying to look for a customer for your own wife!¡±


    Felix was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Eudora George, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±


    He did not raise his voice too loudly, but people around could see that the two of them were arguing.


    Amos¡¯ face gradually darkened. Clint,who was standing next to him, sensed that there was something was off.He was a little puzzled when he heard Amos said, ¡°There was a projectst month in Valiant East. It seems that the Phantom Group took part in the bidding too, am I right?¡±


    Felix was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!I didn¡¯t expect that you would be interested in our smallpany too!¡±


    Clint scoffed quietly. It was obvious that the man was trying to make a big deal out of a small matter. The Boss had always been a workaholic. Obviously he would know the ins and outs of his ownpany.


    ¡°Bring the documents for the project tomorrow and let¡¯s talk about it in my office!¡±


    Felix was surprised by the sudden proposition. He was extremely delighted.


    He quicklyposed himself, ¡°Certainly, Mr. Granger. I will meet you personally tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos looked at the woman next to him,who had her head lowered the whole time, ¡°Ask her to bring them instead!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and quickly raised her head when she heard what Amos said. However,when her eyes meet his, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly turned her head away.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not an employee of thepany!¡±


    ¡°Then forget it!¡± Amos¡¯ mood turned sour. He didn¡¯t really care about this project in the first ce, and Phantom Group wasn¡¯t his first choice anyway.


    ¡°Not an issue Mr. Granger!¡± Felix said, ¡°You can rest assured that we will definitely be present at your office tomorrow!¡±


    After Amos left, Felix pulled Eudora aside and decided to leave the mansion as well. There was much to prepare for the important meeting tomorrow.


    After leaving the Granger family¡¯s mansion, Eudora pushed Felix away. ¡°Felix, what do you mean? Who gave you the right to make that decision?¡±


    Felix sneered and his face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked you yet! Why did Amos ask for you specifically to go to his office? What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you?¡±

 Chapter 8 Are You Still A Man

    Eudora George pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She was still thinking about the way Amos Granger looked her just now.


    His gaze was so piercing that it sent shivers down her whole body.What does he want? Why did he ask her to go his office? She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, did you hear me?¡± Felix Meyer grabbed Eudora¡¯s cor.


    When he saw the hickeys on Eudora¡¯s neck, he could feel his blood boil.


    ¡°Well well, Eudora George, it seems that Ihad underestimated you. Why did you take so long at the bathroom earlier? You¡¯re still my woman, and yet you still dare to cheat in front of me? I ought to teach you a lesson today!¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Your woman?Aren¡¯t the women of the Meyer family just objects to be exchanged for favors? Or are they solely usedto attract people¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Felix clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it¡­¡±


    He raised his hand high and in a quick motion it almost hit Eudora¡¯s face. Eudora could almost feel that the impending forcending on the side of her face.


    Suddenly he stopped.


    ¡°Are you trying to piss me off? So that I¡¯ll hit you? I know your tricks.Mr. Granger is still waiting for you. Anyway, you¡¯re damaged goods, so it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°Felix, are you still a man?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a man. Not only that, I want to be the greatest man of all men!¡± After saying this, he pushed Eudora into the car and left the mansion.


    Standing next to the window on the second floor, Amos witnessed the whole interaction between the couple behind the curtains.


    Felix drove Eudora to thepany instead of going home. The Phantom Group held a meeting overnight to discuss about the project.


    When the people who attended the meeting saw Eudora, they were all very puzzled. They all knew that Felix had many women outside, but they didn¡¯t know he had such a beauty.


    Especially when the woman just lowered her head and did not speak a word throughout the night. Her beauty shone even though she looked quite restless.


    A few of the younger staffs were distracted by her during the meeting, irritating Felix. He however did not say a word.


    Everyone worked hard through the night, and it was already past midnight when they finallypleted the final preparations.


    Felix threw the thick stack of documents in front of Eudora and nced at his wristwatch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to memorize this. If anything goes wrong tomorrow, I¡¯m not going to let you off easily!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word, nor did she touch the documents on the table.


    One of the young men in the conference room looked at the woman pitifully. ¡°President Meyer, it is already quitete. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? It¡¯s okay to memorize it tomorrow. If it doesn¡¯t go well, we still have our colleagues with us. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Felix looked at the young man coldly and said, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    The young man was stunned. ¡°President Meyer¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to get out of here! Get out!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The young man¡¯s expression changed. After a few seconds, he turned around and left the conference room. The others too excused themselves after seeing Felix¡¯s temper.


    Only Eudora and Felix were left in the room. He sneered, ¡°Look at the power you possess, Eudora.A stranger was willing to risk his job and plead for you even though you were just sitting here minding your own business. You must feel very good about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking? I said I won¡¯t go to Valiant East. You can find someone else!¡± Eudora got up from her seat.


    Felix threw a piece of document at her stiff body. ¡°Leave if you want. As soon as you leave, I¡¯ll sign this document.¡±

 Chapter 9 Mr. Granger Is Waiting For You

    The document was an agreement on the Phantom Group¡¯s legal acquisition of the George family¡¯s Everpeace Group. Just two days ago,the Phantom Group acquired Everpeace Group.


    Eudora George saw the name ¡®Gordon George¡¯ on the contract and remembered what her father said to her before she returned to the Meyer residence that day.


    ¡°Eudora, this is thest time I assure you!As long as the George family is able to survive this crisis, I will definitely bring you back!¡±


    ¡°Heh! What a liar!¡±


    When she flipped open the rest of the pages of document, Everpeace Group was indeed already acquired by the Phantom Group.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know, do you?The government is nning to develop Rosaville City and they were looking at building a waste-processing factory in the city. It took me some time to consider the most suitable location to build the factory, but now that I think about it, thend where the Everpeace group is built on seems to be the perfect spot¡­¡± Felix Meyer smiled evilly.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Eudora gave Felix a hard p.


    ¡°Felix Meyer, you¡¯re so shameless!¡±


    Felix instinctively licked the blood at the corner of his mouth with his tongue. ¡°Eudora, just because I didn¡¯t hit you today doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want. If you fail tomorrow, trust me I¡¯ll make sure the Everpeace Group bes a garbage dump!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll memorize it!¡± Eudora angrily took the documents. ¡°But I have one condition. Promise me you will return Everpeace Group to me if I¡¯m able to sessfully secure this project for you!¡±


    ¡°Return it to you?¡± Felixughed scornfully. ¡°Eudora you naive little girl. Do you know how much money I spent on buying this trash? 80 million dors!¡±


    ¡°Fine, 80 million dors it is!¡± Eudora clenched her teeth.


    Felix red at Eudora in contempt.¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you have money!¡±


    Before she married Felix, Eudora graduated from one of the top management universities and even worked in Everpeace Group for several years. She was well-versed with dealing with projects and securing deals. She quickly memorised the key points needed for the discussion.


    Upon seeing this, Felix left the building and drove his car out.


    ¡­


    The next morning, outside Valiant East.


    Clint Zuckerberg was notified of the arrival of Felix and Eudora at the entrance of the building.


    He quickly informed Amos, ¡°Sir, they have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos stood up from his chair and ced his hands into his pockets. He walked over to the edge of the ss windows and took a deep breath, enjoying the picturesque view in front of him. It was a sunny day ¨C thesky was blue and there were white clouds slowly floating along the horizon.


    The weather was perfect.


    Eudora opened the door and got off the car. Felix reminded her once again,¡°The future of Everpeace Group is in your hands!¡±


    Eudora narrowed her eyes at Felix and mmed the door behind her.


    After handing Eudora her temporary pass,the receptionist led her to the top floor. Eudora stood in the elevator and tried topose herself. She was feeling very nervous.


    The elevator doors opened at the highest floor.


    Eudora squeezed the file in her hands and stepped out of the elevator.


    Clint was already waiting for her and weed her warmly. He said politely, ¡°The boss is waiting for you inside. Pleasee with me.¡±


    ¡°Will there be others joining us for the meeting?¡± Eudora asked subconsciously.


    Clint was puzzled at her query. ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ we are discussing about a project up for bidding, yes? Shouldn¡¯t the relevant departments be present in the meeting to make the final decision?¡±


    Clint stifled augh at her innocent question.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°No,Mr. Granger makes the final decision.¡±


    Eudora let out an embarrassedugh. ¡°Of course. What was I thinking.¡±


    ¡°Miss George, please follow me.¡±


    Clint walked ahead of her and through the corridor. Finally, he stopped at the entrance to an office and went forward to knock on the door. Clint turned around and said to Eudora, ¡°Miss George, please go on ahead!¡±

 Chapter 10 What Do You Think I Am

    Eudora George took a deep breath and turned the door handle.


    As she stepped inside, she noticed arge extravagant desk in the center of the room. The man was leaning with his back against the desk.


    ¡°Mr. Granger!¡± Eudora spoke.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re here.¡± Amos Granger¡¯s voice was very calm and indifferent.


    On the other hand, the indifference in Amos¡¯ voice made Eudora even more nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.Take a seat.¡± Amos said as he turned around to face Eudora. He was just as stunning as she had seen him yesterday.


    And his eyes especially. If you stare at them long enough, his watchful gaze seemed to be able to pierce through your soul.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright!¡± Eudora ced the file on the table. ¡°This is the Phantom Group¡¯s proposal. Please take a look.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush!¡± Amos didn¡¯t even nce at the document on the table. He walked around the table and towards Eudora.


    His tall stature was very intimidating as he approached her. With every step he took towards her, Eudora could feel her heart tremble as she took a step back.


    ¡°Why did you look like you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Eudora was confused. ¡®What did he mean?¡¯ she thought to herself.


    ¡°Felix doesn¡¯t treat you very well, does he?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say, Mr. Granger? Does it matter if Felix treats me well or not?What does that have to do with you or with the project?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with the project!¡±


    Amos replied calmly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, the Phantom Group wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to bid for the project.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t realise that she had walked herself to the corner of the office, her back falling against the wall. There were no other ways to escape. Once again, she was cornered to the wall by the man. He breathed in her scent.


    It was that very scent that made him intoxicated.


    Eudora knew the intentions of the man standing in front of her ¨C her hands instinctively reached towards his chest to push him away.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯ve told youst night that we¡¯re even now and we don¡¯t owe each other anymore. If you are going to act so inappropriately towards me again, rest assured I will not hold back.¡±


    Amos chuckled,¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do to me. Obviously I¡¯d be scared, won¡¯t I?¡± Eudora responded.


    Amos heard what she said and let go of her.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°You knew and yet you still came here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the project!¡± Eudora picked up the file from the tableand pushed it to Amos.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos still refused to look at the proposal. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear? Any otherpany can do the project much better. Why should I choose Phantom Group? Give me a reason.¡±


    Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°What do I have to do to make you take a look at the proposal.¡±


    ¡°Be my woman!¡± Amos eximed.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Eudora was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m married. I¡¯m Felix Meyer¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amos was not surprised at all. ¡°So what if you¡¯re married?Weren¡¯t you the one who seek me out that night? We¡¯re all adults, we have our own needs. I think you understand¡­¡±


    ¡®We have our own needs?¡¯


    Eudora¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows, ¡°A married woman roaming around in the middle of the night to find a man to pleasure herself. What kind of person do you think I will see you as?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Eudora¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That night was just an ident! Mr. Granger, if you do not have any ns to discussabout the proposal, then I don¡¯t think we have anything else to say to each other.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Amos crossed his legs and staredzily at the upset woman in front of him. ¡°If you reject me today,I believe there will be repercussions waiting for you at the Meyer Family yes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    After that, Eudora rushed out and left the office.

 Chapter 11 Tortured

    Felix Meyer tapped his feet as he waited impatiently downstairs. He saw his wifeing out in a hurry.


    He quickly opened the door. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Eudora George threw the stack of documents into his hands. ¡°Felix, I can¡¯t do it. Go and find someone else!¡±


    Felix¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Eudora, are you f*cking joking with me? You were up there for so long and now you¡¯re telling me that you can¡¯t do it? Didn¡¯t you already memorise what to discuss about? Can¡¯t you do one simple thing right?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Did you think it¡¯s as simple as just negotiating for a contract? Then why don¡¯t you go to do it yourself?¡± Eudora retorted.


    Felix red at Eudora. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not the first time you slept with someone anyway. Are you tossing my interests aside after you had your own fun?¡±


    ¡°Felix!¡± Eudora shouted harshly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? How dare you! Let¡¯s see how long you¡¯re able to continue pretending to be noble when in actual fact you¡¯re such a shameless woman!¡± He began tearing Eudora¡¯s clothes apart on the street.


    Eudora struggled with all her might. Her defiance and rebellion drove Felix out of his mind.


    Pa!


    Eudora gave Felix a hard p. ¡°Felix, you are an animal!¡±


    The p was so hard that blood started dripping fromthe corner of his mouth. Felix licked the blood away with his tongue and sneered.


    ¡°Are you giving up on your family?¡±


    The George family¡­This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She promised herte mother that she would protect Everpeace Group with all her life. But if her mother were still here, would she have wanted her daughter to betray herself for the sake of the George family?She had already made a mistake once by marrying into the Meyer family, must she make another mistake again?


    Felix smirked in content when Eudora lowered her head and did not say anything.He knew that her family was her weakness. He knew that threatening her with the George family wouldkeep her obediently by his side.


    But little did he know, she started chuckling eerily. ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you want to do!Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Felix was bbergasted. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Whatever! It doesn¡¯t matter if you think that I¡¯m out of my mind or what!I¡¯m done with the George family! I don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    After that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Felix screamed


    Felix grabbed her once again. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about your family anymore, I won¡¯t get a divorce with you. You will still be my wife even after you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Eudora pped Felix¡¯s hand away forcefully. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    But Felix¡¯s strength proved to be too much for her. He pulled Eudora andshoved her into the car before driving away.


    ¡­


    Upon reaching the Meyers¡¯ residence, Felix dragged Eudora out of the car and threw her into their bedroom. He then locked the room from outside.


    Laura Westin looked at her son in disgust. ¡°I told you this woman is nothing but bad luck. She was already kicked out earlier, but you still want to keep her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Keep the room key and don¡¯t let here out.¡±


    Laura smiled at her son¡¯sment. ¡°My child, you finally understood what I was trying to say all these while. If it were up to me, I would just let her rot to death inside!¡±


    Felix sneered. ¡°I¡¯m going to make her suffer alright. But to let her die this way? That¡¯s too easy for her!¡±


    Eudora banged the door from the other side,¡°Let me out Felix!. You can¡¯t lock me inside!You¡¯re viting human rights and it¡¯s a crime to do so!¡±


    Laura scoffed, ¡°You are the daughter-inw of the Meyer family, what rights are you talking about? Even if the kinges knocking on our door, we are not afraid!¡±


    Laura used to live in the remote mountain viges and if it weren¡¯t for her sessful son Felix, she would still be living in dirt. Despite her humble beginnings, she seemed to have forgotten where she came from and started treating others in condescension. Eudora cried her lungs out for help but no one came to her aid.

 Chapter 12 Terms & Conditions

    Eudora George was locked in the room for three whole days. She was only given a mouthful of water each day and not a single sliver of food.


    On the third night, she was so hungry that she could hardly breathe.


    The door was suddenly opened and Kesha George walked in.


    She looked at Eudora¡¯s pathetic look andsneered. ¡°Eudora, I heard from Brother-In-Law that you asked for a divorce. I didn¡¯t expect that you would try to cause such a big trouble?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Eudora clenched her teeth and red at her sister.


    ¡°Do you think I really wanted toe?Father heard that you¡¯re asking for a divorce, so he sent me here to advise you.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Heh! Advise me?¡¯she thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already sell Everpeace Group off? What use do I still have for you?¡±


    ¡°Now now don¡¯t say that Eudora. I mean, it would bode well for our family if we still have someone as sessful as Felix as our son and brother-inw yes? That way we will be able to live a better life too, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    It came to Eudora¡¯s realisation that her sister didn¡¯te here to give her advice. Kesha just came here tough at her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything better to do, then get lost!¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any more attention to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Eudora!¡± Kesha responded wickedly, ¡°Quite the contrary of what you think of me, I actually support you getting a divorce from him. What¡¯s the point of staying together if you don¡¯t love each other anymore, right? So you must persevere¡­¡±


    ¡°Kesha, what nonsense are you talking about to your sister?¡± Felix Meyer¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Kesha¡¯s expression immediately changed and she stered an innocent smile on her face.¡°Brother-inw, my sister is too stubborn. She is not listening to me!¡±


    Felix sighed helplessly. ¡°It would be great if your sister is as sensible as you.¡±


    Kesha looked at Felix. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re so kind. I believe my sister wille to understand and appreciate your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Felix nodded. ¡°You should go back first. I have something to talk to your sister.¡±


    Kesha shot Eudora a vicious re and turned around reluctantly. ¡°I shall take my leave then.¡±


    Eudora looked at this scene in front of her and sneered in her heart. Only a woman as superficial as Kesha would like a scum like Felix Meyer. They were a perfect match!


    Felix closed the door behind him andwalked over to help Eudora up. ¡°Eudora, do you really want a divorce from me that much?¡±


    Eudora refused to answer him. Her actions had clearly shown her intention.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Felix paused. ¡°I can promise you that I will get a divorce with you. But as you know, thepany is not doing very well right now. The project with Valiant East seems to be falling apart too.How could you leave at a difficult time like this?¡±


    Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Felix thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. And this is the only deal I will offer to you. I will let you go out and work thepany. As long as you¡¯re able to make enough money to recover our losses, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®recover our losses¡¯? You ought to give me a figure.¡±


    Having gone through so much, Eudora would not be so stupid to blindly trust Felix again.


    ¡°Not much, just a few milliondors. As long as you help me secure a few big projects, I believe you will be able to earn that amount of money back, perhaps even more.¡±


    ¡°In that case I want to put this on paper. I want to sign an agreement!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°OK!¡± Felix agreed unexpectedly. He got up and went to the desk. He found a piece of paper and scribbled on it. He then handed the paper to Eudora. ¡°Take a look. Is this okay?¡±


    Eudora looked at it twice and after confirming that there were indeed no issues, she finally signed it.


    ¡°When do I start working?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 13 Apology

    In the night club.


    Eudora George massaged her aching temples as she pushed the door open.


    It was going to be another long night. She wasn¡¯t sure how long more it was going to take for the client to finallye to an agreement.


    It had been more than a month since Eudora made the deal with her husband. Felix Meyer had allowed her to work in thepany since.


    Felix had arranged Eudora to work as the manager of the business development department. While it sounded good on paper, she was the only hard-worker in the team.


    Every project required her to deal with the client personally, and she often needed to entertain them tillte at night.


    But Eudora didn¡¯t mind it at all. If spending more time securing projects meant that she could get rid of Felix and the Meyer family quicker, she would dly do it.


    Eudora sshed some water on her face and refreshed herself. She then stepped out of the bathroom.


    When she reached the entrance of the private room, she noticed a scantily-dnky woman leaning against a man¡¯s body. The man turned out to be Felix.


    Eudora had gotten used to it. Ever since she started working, she discovered that the things she had found out earlier about Felix were just the tip of the iceberg. He had done way more and Eudora had no intention on finding out more.


    When she was about to walk towards the couple, the woman suddenly tripped and fell towards Eudora.


    Fortunately Eudora was quick enough to step aside and avoid the woman from falling onto her.


    Eudora looked at the woman pitifully. She wore heels as high as sky, her butt almost sticking out because of the skirt she wore was too tight and short. She fell on the ground, but Felix didn¡¯t even bother to help her up.


    After picking herself up, she turned to Eudora in embarrassment and started to vent her anger at her.


    ¡°Are you blind! You bumped into me! Felix, look. My feet are all bruised now.¡±


    Eudora was amused by her antics. ¡°Miss, I hope you¡¯re joking. You were the one who bumped into me and lost your own bnce.¡±


    The woman was going to say another word when she was interrupted by the door opening behind her. Eudora¡¯s assistant came out and saw Felix. He greeted him politely, ¡°Young Master Meyer, are you here to visit Young Madam?¡±


    The woman was stunned and her eyes darted back and forth between Felix and Eudora.


    People like her tend to have very good observational skills, and when she noticed that Felix did not acknowledge Eudora, she became even bolder.


    ¡°Oh, are you the good-for-nothing housewife that Felix often told me about? Why are you still doing outside instead of helping Felix entertain the clients inside?¡±


    The assistant frowned. ¡°Lady, what are you talking about?¡±


    Eudora raised her hand to stop her assistant from speaking further. ¡°You can go back in first. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After her assistant left, Eudora looked coldly at the arrogant woman standing in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know mistresses nowadays are so bold.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman clenched her teeth. ¡°Well, at least I¡¯m better off being a mistress than a lowly wife like you. At least Felix still loves and cares for me, but what about you? You¡¯re still out here in the middle of the night to entertain your husband¡¯s clients to earn us more money. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Pa!


    Eudora pped the woman hard.


    ¡°This p is to teach you a lesson to behave yourself. If you don¡¯t know how to talk then just keep your mouth shut. If you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the one earning money here, are you insinuating that Felix is just a good-for-nothing who only knows how to spend his woman¡¯s money?¡±


    Felix¡¯s face turned pale.


    The woman was shocked by Eudora¡¯s remarks and quickly exined to the man standing next to her. ¡°Felix, she¡¯s purposely twisting my words! I didn¡¯t mean that at all!¡±


    Felix took a deep breath. ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean it that way. But she¡¯s right when she said that you spoke without thinking carefully. You should apologise.¡±

 Chapter 14 Listen To What I Say

    The woman saw that Felix Meyer didn¡¯t seem to be very angry, so she pleaded coyly to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize, Felix. I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Felix suddenly snapped at her.


    The woman¡¯s hand trembled and she knew that she crossed the line. She immediately bowed to Eudora George,¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips turned into a smirk. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me how much you want y outside, but you should at least have some standards if you know what I mean. This kind of woman will only cause you trouble in the future.¡±


    Eudora turned around and entered the room.


    The woman red fiercely at Eudora¡¯s retreating back and turned around to Felix. ¡°Felix, my leg hurts so much. I don¡¯t care, you have got to do something about her.¡±


    Felix took a small step back and leaned on the wall.A look of disgust shed across his eyes.


    He could feel his blood boil when he thought of Eudora¡¯s condescending attitude towards him earlier.


    She was just a lowly woman. How daring of her to think she could belittle him just because she had been out working for a while now.


    ¡°Felix¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Felix said coldly. The woman hugged Felix¡¯s arm with joy. ¡°I know, Felix, you¡¯re the best to me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Felix sneered, ¡°Really? Would you listen to me to what I say then?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will listen to you. I¡¯m willing to do anything you want me to do!¡±


    ¡°Then I am telling you to get lost now!¡± Felix said lightly. The woman was stunned for a moment before sheughed awkwardly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± he yelled.


    The woman trembled at his temper, not knowing what to do. Felix impatiently pushed her hands away from him and turned around to leave.


    ¡­


    Eudora did not have enough rest as she worked till verytest night. Her head started throbbing the next morning.


    Her assistant brought her a cup of coffee and said with a smile, ¡°Manager George, the projectst night has been approved. We have another client today and we have an appointment at the Rosaville City Hotelter in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Where did this cliente from?¡± Eudora questioned in suspicion.


    ¡°Oh! We used to deal with this client a long time ago, but it has been two years since we had a project together. This time they finally came back to us, and if we are able to sessfully secure this project, we should be able to bring in quite a sum.¡±


    True. There were no reason to reject good business.


    When they were about to leave the building to meet the client in the afternoon, the assistant¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Manager George, our client fromst night said that there were some issues with our agreement. He¡¯s requesting us to take care of it immediately. But if we leave now, what shall we do about the client here?¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°In that case I¡¯ll leave the agreement to you to take care of. I¡¯ll stay and meet this client.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­¡± The assistant was a little hesitant. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m sure! It¡¯s still broad daylight and we¡¯re meeting in public, I will be fine. Go, make sure you take care of the issue well.¡±


    The assistant left.


    Eudora got on the car and drove towards Rosaville City Hotel.


    After entering the room, Eudora realised that the client came alone too.She felt a nagging suspicion.


    On the other side of the room, the client seemeddecent apart from his bad taste in fashion. He was literally d in golden shining clothes. Of course, that has nothing to do with the project at all.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora took out her files and started exining. ¡°President Horace, ourpany¡¯s real estate¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush!¡± President Horace said with a smile. ¡°You came all the way here, and you didn¡¯t even catch a breather yet! Here, have a sip of water first.¡±


    Eudora really wanted this to end as soon as possible,so she took the ss and drank it all up. Then she continued to say, ¡°This area is near to the Rosaville City¡¯s riverside and the location is very strategic¡­¡±


    She paused and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± President Horace asked.


    Eudora shook her head, but for some reason, her body began to feel hot.


    President Horace suddenly sneered when he saw her struggle. ¡°Do you feel a little hot? And you have no strength at all?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the empty ss. ¡°What did you add to the drink?¡±

 Chapter 15 I Missed You Like Crazy

    ¡°What?¡±


    President Horace¡¯s grin grew wider. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re all here for fun anyway. It¡¯s just a little pick-me-up.¡± He reached out and grabbed Eudora George¡¯s hand.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Eudora stumbled behind as she pulled her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d alreadye all the way here. Let¡¯s have some fun while we¡¯re at it.¡±President Horace stood up from his seat and slowly walked towards her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to discuss business with me? Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll definitely sign this contract. But before that, let¡¯s have some fun shall we!¡±he grabbed Eudora and pinned her down on the sofa.


    His strength was overpowering her as Eudora struggled helplessly under his grasp. How could she even fight him, especially someone as big as him.


    ¡°You beautiful thing, I missed you like crazy.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Eudora struggled desperately. ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew! I¡¯ll sue you.¡±


    ¡°Sue me?¡±President Horaceughed darkly,¡°We¡¯re here to discuss business. Besides, we are both consensual adults. In what way would it be illegal?¡±


    He pulled Eudora¡¯s cor roughly.


    President Horace nced at the woman¡¯s exposed pale skin, his breaths turning heavy. He couldn¡¯t resist his growing inner desire as he stared at the attractive woman in front of him. His hand slowly slithered to Eudora¡¯s chest.


    In a swift motion, Eudora raised her hand and scratched the man¡¯s face. President Horace stumbled backwards as he wiped away the blood from the fresh wounds on his face, leaving space between them. Eudora took the opportunity to run out from the room.


    There were no one else in the corridor of the hotel.


    Behind her, President Horace had already run out from the room and was gaining on her. He yelled at her in anger, ¡°B*tch, I will make you suffer when I catch you!¡±


    Eudora noticed one of the doors to a private room in the corridor had been left ajar. She quickly pushed the door open and jumped into the room.


    ¡°Help! Please call the police for me! Someone is chasing after me.¡± Eudora pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? What happened?¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment before she turned around to look.


    The voice belonged to a man. He was looking at her up and down with interest, a small smile evident on his face. She was sure she had never seen this man before.


    But there was another man behind him and her memory was still fresh. It was Amos Granger, the man who asked her to be his woman a month ago.


    She did not expect that she¡¯d meet him again, at least not under these messy circumstances. After all thest time they met, she had warned him off once and for all.


    President Horace suddenly caught up behind her. He muttered darkly, ¡°How dare you run away! I want to see where else you can run to!¡±


    No matter how strong Eudora was, this situation left her trembling in fear.She wasn¡¯t expecting Amos to help her, so when she noticed the windows were opened, she instinctively ran across the room.


    Harley Louis stopped her. ¡°Are you crazy? This is the fifth floor!¡±


    She might be crazy, but she would rather die than get caught by President Horace. Especially now that Amos had seen her in her most desperate times.


    President Horace entered the room and was about to grab Eudora whenhe was suddenly stopped by Harley.


    ¡°Franco Horace! What on earth are you doing?Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re in public?Do you want to go to the police station?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Officer Louis! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here too!¡± Franco grinned at him politely, his eyes darting around the room he just entered.


    ¡°Ah, President Granger is here, too. It¡¯s my great honor today.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t utter a single word. From the moment Eudora came in until now, he just sat there nonchntly with his legs crossed, as if all that was happening were none of his business. It was only when Eudora¡¯s eyes met his that she felt he was secretly mocking her.


    She acted so proudly thest time they met, but reality had just given her a tight p!


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Harvey interrupted Franco¡¯s insincere speech . ¡°Exin to me, what is going on?¡±

 Chapter 16 That Prick

    Franco Horace replied with a straight face, his eyes not showing any kind of remorse whatsoever. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it obvious it¡¯s all business? I chased after her because she tried to run away after taking my money¡­¡±


    Eudora George subconsciously denied. ¡°No¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence,Amos Granger suddenly clicked his tongue.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It seems that your discussion with President Horace is not going very well. Maybe you should consider calling it off now.¡± Amos stared at Eudora, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Eudora¡¯s face turned pale as she recalled what Amos had said to her before. She felt a wave of sadness in her heart. ¡°We made an appointment to discuss about business, but he was the one who didn¡¯t honor his part of the deal first. On what grounds are you believing his words of nder? Just because you are Rosaville City¡¯s most sessful businessman doesn¡¯t mean you should insult me this way, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Amos was stunned. He narrowed his eyes at the struggling woman. She may be helpless, but she was still a feisty littledy.


    Franco quickly exined. ¡°President Granger, please don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s just a measly woman. There¡¯s no point talking to her. What do you say if we sit down and have a chat if you¡¯re free?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± Amos replied impatiently. The man was a nuisance to him.


    Franco, however, was unwilling to give up.¡°Shall wetalk when you¡¯re in the mood then?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Amos suddenly yelled.


    Eudora¡¯s snide remarks earlier made his blood boil. At the corner of his eyes, he red at the woman who was hiding behind Harley Louis. Somehow she managed to stir up different kind of emotions in himevery time they met.


    They were passionate the first time they met, followed by her indifference and distance in the mansion. And today he got to see how desperate and helpless she was.


    Her exposed shoulder and trembling body, together with her disheveled long hair reminded him of the first time they met ¨C how she cried so helplessly next to him.


    ¡°Franco, are youstill not leaving? Do you need me to escort you?¡± Harley warned the plump man when he noticed Amos¡¯ darkening expression.


    Franco smiled and nodded. ¡°No no, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m leaving right this instant.¡±


    After the door was shut, Harley turned to look at Eudora, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,still shivering from the traumatic experience earlier.


    Harley said again, ¡°Franco is a cunning man. He might still be waiting for you outside. We were just leaving. Would you like to leave with us?¡±


    Eudora slowly nodded her head, but stopped when she saw Amos staring at her. She suddenly shook her again violently. ¡°It¡¯s okay! I can handle it!¡±


    As she was about to leave, her legs gave way. The drug in her spiked drink started to take effect again. She suddenly felt like her body was on fire.


    Harley reached out his hand to support her. ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Amos grimaced. For some reason, the exchange in front of him fueled the bubbling anger in his chest.


    He walked over and pushed Harley awayfrom the woman. He muttered darkly, ¡°With your identity you shouldn¡¯t get too close to dubious strangers. Especially when you¡¯re not aware with the person¡¯s history and background. There are people out there who have no self-control and self-respect.¡±


    Harley¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have them?¡±


    Amos shot Harley a re, his eyes warning him to keep his mouth shut.


    Eudora¡¯s consciousness began to waver. She clearly knew that she had to be wary of the man in front of her, but his familiar and intoxicating scent was so captivating that she subconsciously leaned towards him. It was as if she needed his body to quench her hunger.


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkenedupon realising what Franco had done.¡°That prick!¡±


    He nced at Harley, ¡°You leave first!¡±


    Before Harley could utter another word, Amos carried Eudora up the stairs.

 Chapter 17 Do You Want To Do It?

    Amos Granger owned a suite in the upper floors of the hotel. He entered the room and threw the woman on the bed. He lit up a cigarette next to the bed and stared at her lifeless being.


    Eudora George stirred on the bed, the effects of the drug making her restless and fidgety. Under the dim lighting in the suite, her pair of glistening eyes searched the roomzily.


    Amos remembered that wonderful night they spent together a month ago,how she moaned in pleasure when their bodies were passionately locked in each other¡¯s.


    He was never a gentleman. He had never yed by the rules. He knew he could have gotten her if he yed dirty, but seeing her denying him with such determination, he couldn¡¯t help but to reconsider his actions.


    If only she knew that he had been waiting for her all these time.


    Amos closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The familiar voice snapped Eudora back to her senses. She struggled to sit up and looked at Amos rmingly. ¡°How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who were you expecting?¡±


    Amos¡¯ voice was deep andced in anger.


    ¡°How could you be fine with any men?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that in his eyes, she was nothing but a shameless woman.


    ¡°Sorry to have troubled you. I will leave now.¡±


    Eudora got up and stumbled out of bed. Amos grabbed her. ¡°Where do you think you are going? In your current state no less?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Eudora struggled to push his hand away.


    ¡°Silly woman!¡± Amos clenched his teeth, ¡°You were drugged. Were you just going to do it with any man you find in the streets if the effects of the drug doesn¡¯t wear off?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with sadness. ¡°Mr. Granger, why are you acting like you¡¯re my knight in shining armor?Weren¡¯t you thinking of the same thing too?¡±


    Amos fell silent. The smoke from the cigarette in his hand blurred his expression, making it hard for her to decipher his thoughts.


    A momentter, he put out the cigarette and sat back on the sofa. He chuckled, ¡°Yes, you are right, I admit it. What I said a month ago is still valid. As long as you be my woman, no one will dare to bully you again!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and shook her head firmly. ¡°Then my answer is still the same, Mr. Granger. I will not be your woman!¡±


    Amos blinked at her.


    ¡°I thought that after a month, you would have realized that Felix Meyer does not suit you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree that he doesn¡¯t suit me. But Mr. Granger, do you think you are suitable for me then?¡± Eudora smiled wryly. ¡°If I¡¯m with him, I¡¯m just a nominal wife who had been abandoned by her husband. On the other hand, if I be your woman, I¡¯m just going to be one of your hidden lovers. They are both not honorable identities. I¡¯m really tired. I don¡¯t want to live my life in this way anymore.¡±


    Her answer made Amos raise his eyebrows slightly.


    This woman is interesting.


    The effects of the drug started to rpse, this time even stronger than before. Eudora knew that she was almost at her limit. She staggered and tried to make her way to the door.


    When she walked past Amos, a pair of big hands pulled her in.


    His voice grew deeper and he spoke seductively, ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±


    Eudora shivered, and her body was against her wills. She tried to speak, but her throat was dry and her voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 18 Rejection

    ¡°I said it a month ago, and I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t want to make this kind of deal with you.¡±


    Amos chuckled,¡°What deal? This has nothing to do with the deal. This¡­ is merely us fulfilling our needs.¡±


    She breathed in his scent, a faint minty cologne mixed with the smell of tobo. Eudora George shivered.


    The man¡¯s lips brushed against her ear. The soft touch sent waves of tingling sensation through her body. She reached out her hand to push him away.


    ¡°Let me go, I will deal with it myself.¡±


    Amos Granger raised his brows. ¡°Deal with it yourself? There are despicable men like Franco Horace everywhere in this hotel. You said you¡¯re afraid of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of those people then?¡±


    He was speaking the truth. A beauty like her, obviously not in her right state of mind stumbling in a daze through the corridors of the hotel. No matter how decent the man was before, he would not be able to resist her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let me go.¡±


    Eudora pushed Amos away again and staggered towards the door.


    This time, Amos didn¡¯t stop her.


    He could tell that she had reached her limits.In fact, she had already begun to undress herself in the room.


    Eudora was aware of her wavering alertness and fell to the ground again.


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Amos rushed to her. ¡°Why are you still so stubborn.¡±


    Eudora grabbed the ashtray on the tea table.


    With a bang, the ashtray broke into pieces.


    Under Amos¡¯ shocked gaze, she grabbed a piece of the broken ss and stabbed it into her thigh.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡­¡± Amos clenched his teeth and inspected Eudora¡¯s wound. This woman never fail to surprise him every single time.


    Amos stared at the blood that began to pool on the floor and felt his heart beat nervously for the first time. He stepped over cautiously towards Eudora, picked her upand rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the doctor muttered in a low voice while dressing the wound.


    ¡°She is too careless. The wound is quite bad. Had it gone a little deeper,her vital blood vessels might have been punctured. That will be troublesome.¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes. ¡®This woman isn¡¯t joking.¡¯ he thought.


    He¡¯d be lying if he wasn¡¯t the least intrigued by this woman. She¡¯d rather inflict pain on herself than to let the effects of the drug take over her senses. Amos found himself fascinated by Eudora.


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up the next day, Amos was no longer in the hospital.


    She was informed by one of the nurses that the man who brought her inst night had already left. He had also paid her medical expenses before leaving.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Eudora chuckled at her thoughts. She¡¯d bet that no one would believe her if she told them Amos Granger, the most powerful businessman in Rosaville City and infamous women-hater, not only sent her to the hospital, but also paid for her medical expenses.


    The phone in her bag suddenly rang, and Eudora quickly answered the call.


    The anxious voice of her assistant came from the other side. ¡°Manager George, you finally answered the phone!Where have you been? President Meyer has been looking for you since earlier in the morning when you weren¡¯t around. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, she noticed that there were clothes neatly folded by the bed. She got up and put them on.


    The moment Eudora stepped into the office, Felix Meyer rushed to her and started berating her. ¡°Eudora George! What have you done! I asked you to meet with the client and you end up scratching his face! Now he is going to sue us! What are you going to do about this!¡±


    Ah that incident with Franco Horace. Eudora scoffed,¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him the reason why I scratched his face?¡±


    Felix frowned, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°I know that there may be some disagreements when we meet with clients, but for the sake of thepany, can¡¯t you just endure it?¡±


    ¡°Disagreement? Is that what he told you?In that case, let him sue all he want. But tell him that I¡¯m going to sue him too.He drugged my drink and attempted to rape me! Let me see if the police is going to help him or me?¡± Eudora flipped her phone out and proceeded to dial 999.


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Felix snatched away Eudora¡¯s phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine now? There¡¯s no need to cause so much trouble right? President Horace said that as long as you apologize to him, he will not take this matter to heart.¡±

 Chapter 19 Lean Against Each Other

    ¡°Apologize?¡±


    That was probably the funniest joke that Eudora George had heard all her life.


    ¡°Felix Meyer, are you crazy? He wants me to apologize to him for what he did to me?¡±


    Felix was unfazed by her outburst. ¡°What else do you want? You¡¯d already ruined the Amos Granger¡¯s projectst month. Do you want to ruin this project too? I worked so hard to arrange it for you!¡±


    Arranged?


    Eudora looked at Felix in shock. She vaguely recalled her conversation with her assistant that day. He had mentioned that the client was not recently scouted by their department but was an old client who decided to engage their services again.


    Why would such a good project fall into their hands so easily?


    Eudora came to a shocking realization. She turned to lookat Felix and clenched her teeth. ¡°You knew this all along, didn¡¯t you? These were all nned by you! You knew what kind of person Franco Horace is and you deliberately arranged for us to meet at the hotel. Were you trying to exchange me for your project!?¡±


    Felix realized that his ns had been exposed, and he didn¡¯t even bother covering it up.


    ¡°So? I initially wanted to send you off for a better offer. But you refused Amos Granger ¨C that I cannot force you. Franco Horace is still a decent deal. But of course, you just had to go and screw it up.¡±


    Eudora was so angry her entire body trembled. She raised her hand and gave Felix a hard p, ¡°Felix Meyer, you really are an animal!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she tried to p him again, Felix suddenly grabbed her wrist. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Eudora, stop being so shameless! You¡¯re no longer someone whom Amos Granger wants. Do you think I¡¯ll still be scared of you? This is thest time I¡¯m going to ask you. Are you going to apologize or not?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora fiercely shook off Felix¡¯s hand and turned around to leave.


    The door was unexpectedly pushed open from the other side before she could turn the handle.


    Kesha George stood at the door with a mischievous look on her face. Judging from her expression, she seemed to have been standing there for quite some time. When she saw Eudora, she smiled slightly. ¡°Sister, are you and brother-inw quarreling again?¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to her.


    Kesha giggled yfully as she tried to block Eudora¡¯s exit from the office. ¡°Sister, is there a need to always end up in arguments? Brother-inw is so kind to you, why do you always have to make him angry?¡±


    She nced at Felix seductively.


    ¡°Brother-inw, why are you still standing there? My sister is about to leave. Are you not going to make her stay?¡±


    Felix snapped back to his senses and went forward to pull Eudora back. Kesha took the opportunity to close the door behind her.


    Eudora looked at Kesha coldly. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? I know what you¡¯re thinking, but aren¡¯t you afraid that this kind of thing will happen to you too in the future?¡±


    Kesha reacted in a puzzled manner, pretending to not understand her sister¡¯s implicit message. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Didn¡¯t you offend the client? It¡¯s only natural for you to apologize if you had done something wrong! What would the people in thepany think if they heard that you¡¯re making such a big fuss?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned, why don¡¯t you go instead?¡±


    Themotion in the room attracted the attention of a few of the staff in the office. Seeing Eudora vehemently refusing toply with his wishes, he picked up a vase from the shelfand smashed it onto Eudora¡¯s head.


    Before Eudora had time to dodge, the vasended on her head and broke into pieces. She fainted at the impact.


    Kesha was scared out of her wits and ran into Felix¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    Kesha wore a long tight dress, revealing her cleavage. Her ample bosoms rubbed against Felix¡¯s chest, fueling the desire in him. Kesha blushed when Felix turned to look at her.


    He started flirting with her, ¡°Your sister is just too stubborn. She¡¯s not as gentle as you.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡± Kesha whispered softly as the two of them hugged closer.

 Chapter 20 I’m Not Going to Be Nice Anymore

    Her head hurts¡­


    Eudora George groaned. Her head felt it was splitting.


    She tried to lift her hand to touch her wounded head, only to find out that she was tied up. She couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Eudora¡¯s heart started beating wildly as she nced around her surroundings.


    She was tied up on a bed. The room was very dark and she could vaguely see that there were iron chains and whips around her.


    Eudora recalled thest moment before she passed out. Felix Meyer and Kesha George!


    Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°How could they treat me like this?¡±


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound ofthe door being pushed open from the other side.The room lit up dimly with a click.


    Franco Horace stepped into the room. Eudora winced at the sight of the man¡¯s disgusting and perverted face.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that at all, did you? s, you¡¯vee back to me.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°Wee to my yground!¡± Franco walked in slowly, taking off his clothes as he walked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nobody will disturb us today.¡±


    Eudora was horrified. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m feeling a little adventurous!¡± He picked up a whip from the shelf and inched closer to Eudora.


    Eudora tried struggling to no avail at Franco¡¯s approaching figure. Her hands and feet were bound and she couldn¡¯t move. She could only use the strength of her body to move back as fast as she could.


    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be afraid. I promise I¡¯ll be gentle!¡± Franco snickered, the three scars on his face became more prominent under the dim lights. Hegrabbed Eudora¡¯s foot and forcefully pulled her towards him.


    Franco began to tear Eudora¡¯s clothes away. But because her hands and feet were tied up, he struggled to remove the clothes from her body.


    Eudora¡¯s entire body trembled. Taking advantage of the time when Franco was distracted, she kicked his groin.


    Franco felt the pain and immediately covered his crotch with his hands as if that would quickly ease the pain.


    ¡°B*tch,you¡¯re already mine, why are you still so stubborn! I ought to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Franco grabbed that whip next to the bed andshed it ruthlessly at her. Eudora couldn¡¯t dodge the attacks and every whip felt like daggers cutting through her body.


    She was whipped everywhere. Her face, her legs, her back, her entire body.


    Eudora could feel her energy draining as she persevered through each hit. After seemed like the longest time, Franco finally stopped and threw the whip aside. He panted and struggled to catch his breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y something even more fun!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Franco lifted himself onto the bed.


    Eudora had nowhere else to move to and was forced to the edge of the bed. She watched Franco lift up his foot and step on her hands.


    Franco is a big fat man weighing at least one hundred kilograms. With one foot on Eudora¡¯s leg, he slowly ced his other foot on her arm.


    Eudora groaned in pain.


    Franco¡¯s eyes lit up, her cries somehow unlocking an inner desire in him. ¡°That¡¯s it. Make that sound again.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that her painful groans would fuel Franco¡¯s perverse mind. She clenched her teeth tightly and shook her head at Franco, unwilling to give in to his wishes.


    Franco¡¯s face darkened and he stomped even harder. ¡°B*tch, did you hear what I said?¡±


    No matter what, Eudora refused to give in.


    Her stubbornness angered Franco. He positioned himself aboveEudora¡¯s body and dropped his whole weight on her.


    He clenched his teeth and red at Eudora. ¡°B*tch, since you don¡¯t know how to cherish your blessings, then I¡¯m not going to be so nice to you anymore!¡±

 Chapter 21 I Am Here, Don’t Be Afraid

    In the Valiant East Group.


    One of the supervisors was reporting on the daily work updates to Amos Granger in the conference room.


    The Assistant Manager knocked the door and entered the room. He leaned over and whispered a few words next to Amos¡¯ ear.Amos¡¯ eyes darkened and he immediately got up from his seat.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do this another time!¡±


    ¡°President¡­ President Granger?¡±


    Before the supervisor could finish his sentence, Amos had already left the conference room.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. What would have triggered their workaholic boss to leave everything immediately and rush out the meeting like that. It was truly an unusual sight.


    ¡­


    Eudora George trembled in fear at the sight of the psychotic man standing in front of her.¡®Perhaps,this is the end.¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang on the door.


    It wasn¡¯t a knock. It sounded like someone was pounding at the door.


    Franco Horace cursed as he released Eudora from his grasp. ¡°Damn, who¡¯s that?¡±


    The door suddenly mmed open. Behind the walls, Amos¡¯ stern face appeared. He immediately noticed Eudora was being tied to the bed and her clothes were torn everywhere.


    His heart started beating wildly. At the speed of light, he swung hisfist at Franco¡¯s face.


    ¡°Granger¡­¡± Before Franco could utter another word, Amos pinned him down to the ground. Harley Louis arrived shortly after and assisted in securing Franco.


    ¡°Take him outside!¡± Amos turned to look at Harley.


    Harley nodded. He looked at Eudora and Amos and dragged Franco out from the room.


    Amos took off his coat andslowly stepped towards Eudora. He ced the coat lightly over her trembling body.


    Eudora, who was still in a daze, shriveled at his touch. She screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Amos pulled Eudora into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s Amos. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Amos?¡± Eudora raised her head, her throat dry and her lips cracked. The man looked at her solemnly. It waspletely different from the mad man earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was the concerned tone in his voice, or it was just his presence, but those assuring words were just the ones she needed to hear. She started bawling as she pulled Amos¡¯ chest closer to her. She was no longer afraid.


    Amos enveloped her in his arms and soothed her as she sobbed till there were no more tears left to cry. He then carriedher up and left the basement.


    When Eudora woke up, it was already the next day. She looked around and realised that she was lying on a hospital bed, the wounds on her body were already dressed.


    A woman in a business suit sat next to the bed.She stood up and smiled when she saw that Eudora had already woken up. ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯m Mr. Granger¡¯s assistant and my name is Anya Astor.Mr. Granger assigned me to attend to your needs should you require anything¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ assistant¡­¡±


    The memory from yesterday shed in her mind. If Amos hadn¡¯t shown up, then she would have¡­


    Felix Meyer, you are too cruel.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Granger?¡±


    Hearing this, Anyaughed lightly. ¡°Mr. Granger postponed the meeting yesterday to save you, so he went to thepany early this morning to resume the meeting. He wille overter to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just wait for him toe back!¡±


    Anya was slightly taken aback. ¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything. Sheid down and closed her eyes. Soon she dozed off again.


    It was alreadyte evening when she woke up. The sky had already turned dark and the lights in the room were not switched on.


    Eudora was shocked when a masculine voice suddenly erupted in the dark room.¡°I heard from Anya that you were waiting for me?¡±


    Eudora sat up quickly and switched on the lights.


    The man sitting on the sofa in front of her was dressed in custom-made Italian formal suit. His expression was aszy as usual, only his deep and serene eyes were quietly looking at Eudora.


    Eudora suddenly panicked when she recalled the traumatic experience and how her husband had set her up. She slowly raised her head and met his eyes again.


    The man chuckled lightly at her reaction and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re really indeed one of a kind. No one else dares to look me in the eye like you do. Now tell me, why were you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°The¡­ The deal you told me about. I¡­ I agree to it.¡± Eudora stammered.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Amos was puzzled at her sudden statement.


    Eudora could feel her courage slowly slipping away. She opened her lips, but she didn¡¯t have the nerve to repeat what she just said. She closed her lips again.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Nothing. I want rest now.¡± Sheid back down on the bed and tried to avoid Amos¡¯ gaze.


    ¡°Are you taking back your words?¡± Amos grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    The sudden gesture and the strong masculine aura of the man made Eudora¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Mm!¡± She nodded her head slowly.


    ¡°Can I know the reason?Is it because you¡¯re helping your husband to get the project?¡± Amos asked quietly.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°I want to make him pay for what he did to me.¡±


    Amos smiled slightly at her answer.¡°Very well then.¡±


    ¡°I do have one condition though¡­?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you negotiating with me? You¡¯re really the first to ever do that!¡±


    He twirled her long hair with his fingers yfully and said, ¡°Go ahead. Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Our deal willst for one year. Within this one year, you may not restrict my personal freedom. In exchange I promise you that I will not do anything that will hurt you behind your back. After one year, no matter what, the deal will be called off.¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers stopped.He curled his lips into a smile, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll agree to such an unfair agreement?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡± Eudora paused. ¡°I know that I¡¯m asking for too much, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Amos interrupted her. ¡°Who knows, maybe I¡¯ll get tired of you after a year!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know why, but she lowered her eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. To tell the truth, I was hoping that you could settle your issues with Felix Meyer as soon as possible. Although what we have is purely transactional, I still don¡¯t like the idea of my woman getting entangled with other men.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. Even if Amos hadn¡¯t brought the issue up, she knew that her marriage with Felix could no longer continue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No rush. On a side note, you¡¯ve been sleeping the whole day. Don¡¯t you want to know what happened to Franco?¡±


    Eudora was confused when Amos pped his hands suddenly. Harley entered the room, dragging a battered man behind him. It was Franco. And it seemed that he was beaten up quite badly.


    His whole body and face was swollen. If Amos hadn¡¯t said that this man in front of them was Franco, Eudora wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him at all.


    The moment Franco saw Amos, he fell to the ground and crawled towards him.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I know now I am wrong. Please spare this worthless life of mine.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened and he reached out to hold Eudora by his side. ¡°I think you¡¯re begging the wrong person?¡±


    Franco quickly climbed towards Eudora. ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m terribly sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Mr. Granger¡¯s woman. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch you even the tiniest bit. Could you please ask Mr. Granger to forgive me? Please?¡±

 Chapter 22 Making Him Pay The Price

    Eudora George looked at the man coldly. Franco Horace was kneeling desperately below her, asking for her forgiveness. When she recalled the events yesterday, Eudora shivered in fear.


    Amos Granger pulled Eudora into his arms to assure her that it was alright. He whispered to her ear, ¡°Do you want to forgive him?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive him!¡±


    In the past, Eudora had always believed that one shouldn¡¯t be act harshly to another person. In fact, most of the time, she would rather be a good person than to inflict hurt on someone else.


    But in the end, what did she get?


    There was never a moment where Eudora wished ill on others.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡± Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°If I don¡¯t forgive him, what will happen to him?¡±


    Amos smiled and pointed at the man standing behind Franco. He looked like he was enjoying this whole scene too.¡°Officer Louis is here. Thew will not spare him! Imprisonment is probably too small a punishment for him. If they knew what kind of dirty, under-handed transactions had gone through hispany, his punishment would be way more severe!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, please don¡¯t.¡± Franco pleaded. He trembled in fear and turned to Eudora. ¡°Miss George, please have mercy on me¡­¡±


    He asked her to have mercy on him now. Did he even think of sparing her during the incident yesterday?


    Eudora didn¡¯t even bother to look at Franco and said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I have to trouble Officer Louis. Please handle this matter ording to thew!¡±


    ¡°Miss George!¡± Franco cried out in desperation. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault alone. If Felix Meyer hadn¡¯t tied you up and send you to me, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance.¡±


    Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°Felix Meyer.Of course, I¡¯m not going to let him off that easily too.¡±


    Amos noticed that Eudora¡¯s mood was turning sour and waved at Harley Louis, ¡°Bring him out!¡±


    Harley nced at Eudora with great interest. ¡°Say, are you the woman who dishonored Amos on that night he was injured?¡±


    Dishonor?


    The night she first met Amos, he was indeed injured.


    Eudora¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t know what to say. Amos frowned. ¡°Harley Louis!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just leaving!¡± Harley waved at Eudora cheekily.¡°See youter.¡±


    After the two men left, Eudora realised that Amos had been holding on to her this whole time.She moved away subconsciously, but Amos¡¯ arms tightened around her shoulders.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you regretting your decision now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Eudora whispered, ¡°You hugged me a little too tightly and I feel a little ufortable. I want to change positions.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even finished talking, the man suddenly flipped her and pressed her down on the bed. ¡°This position?¡±


    There was a glint of a happiness in the man¡¯s dark eyes. Eudora couldn¡¯t help but stare at his features. The man¡¯s face was really God-given.


    Eudora¡¯s mind went nk. She knew that she couldn¡¯t take back her words anymore now that she agreed to his deal. She obediently closed her eyes and waited for the man¡¯s next move.


    After what felt like an eternity, Eudora felt warm lips pressing softly against her forehead.


    Eudora shivered at the kiss, but the next second, the man had already flipped to the other side of the bed and pulled her in for a hug.


    Eudora stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Amos replied.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Are you¡­ not feeling well? Do you want me to massage your head?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask that?¡± Amos turned around and pressed his head against her forehead.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Eudora paused. ¡°I thought I needed to prove that I¡¯m worthy to be your woman.¡±


    Amos chuckled at the woman¡¯s randomment. When he saw her puzzled and embarrassed expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was quite adorable in her own way.


    ¡°Not now. We can wait till you get better, we have plenty of opportunities then.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded. Quickly enoughshe realised what he meant and her face immediately turned red.


    Fortunately for her, he wasn¡¯t able to see her expression as he held her tightly in his arms.


    She closed her eyes again and slept through the night.


    Eudora stayed in the hospital for three nights. In the morning of the fourth day, Eudora helped Amos put on his clothes before he left for work. She stammered, ¡°I¡­ I think I can be discharged today.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Amos nodded. He turned around and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    After Amos left, Eudora slowly got up and changed her clothes too. As she was thinking of ways to broach the topic with her husband, Anya Astor walked into the room, her heels clicking on the tiles.


    ¡°Miss George, Mr. Granger had asked me to apany you to the Phantom Group. This is the divorce agreement and these are the clothes that Mr. Granger had personally selected for you.¡±


    Eudora was surprised. ¡°So he¡¯s already arranged everything.¡± She thought that he had already forgotten.


    Anya didn¡¯t hear her clearly and asked subconsciously, ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora stretched out her hand to receive the document in Anya¡¯s hands.


    ¡­N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    In the Phantom Group.


    Kesha George and Felix Meyer were inseparable. After sending Eudora away three days ago, they spent time together and couldn¡¯t be separated ever since.


    They fell in love with each other, and wherever one goes, the other would follow. Even when they were in the office, the two of them were always together.


    Kesha was sitting on Felix¡¯spwith her arms around his neck. ¡°Brother-inw, my sister hasn¡¯te back after such a long time. Could she have run away with President Horace?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Felix chuckled. ¡°President Horace just wants to have fun with women like your sister. When he gets tired of her, he will then send her back. Come to think of it, he has been quiet since that day. He hasn¡¯t contacted me about the investments either.¡±


    Felixmade a phone call to Franco, but no one answered.


    Felix frowned. Kesha reached out her hand to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s in a meeting.¡±


    Felix kissed Kesha¡¯s hand. He then dialed for Franco¡¯spany, but no one picked up either.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±


    A wave of uneasiness slowly spread in Felix¡¯s heart.


    His assistant suddenly pushed his office door open and entered. ¡°President Meyer, Manager George is back.¡±


    Felix Meyer shivered and stood up from his seat. Kesha, who was sitting on hisp, fell to the ground at the sudden movement.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±


    But Felix was not in the mood to pay attention to her. He narrowed his eyes whenEudora entered the room with an unknowndy.


    Felix could tell at a nce that the clothes Eudora was wearing were from custom-made brands that cost a fortune. She even had light makeup on. Eudora was carrying a different aura. Felix had never seen her in this state before.


    Felix frowned. It was impossible. He knew what kind of perverted man Franco was. How could Eudora still be so high-spirited after being sent to that mad man?


    Eudora walked towards Felix without hesitation.


    ¡°President Meyer, why do you seem a little unhappy to see me?¡±


    Felix snapped back to his senses andposed himself. ¡°What do you mean? Where have you been these days? I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora looked coldly at Kesha, who was sitting on the ground with her messy clothes. ¡°I thought you were so happy that you forgot all about me!¡±


    Kesha was shocked and subconsciously turned away to avoid her sister¡¯s gaze. However, when she thought of how Felix happily gave her sister away to Franco,she regained her confidence.

 Chapter 23 Heaven

    Kesha George got up and slowly walked towards her sister. She clenched her teeth, ¡°Eudora, you were already been given away to someone else. How dare youe back here? If I were you, I would rather kill myself.¡±


    Anya Astor, who had been standing Eudora George all along,stepped forward and gave Kesha a tight p.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to Miss George like that?¡±


    Kesha had always been a spoilt kid. This was the first time she was hit by anyone.


    She was stunned for a moment before snapping back to her senses. She wanted to fight back, but Anya grabbed her hand.


    Needless to say, those working for Amos Granger weren¡¯t just any ordinarymoner. Not only was Anya the top of her field, but she was also well-trained in martial arts. It was impossible for anyone to take advantage of her.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±Kesha thought that her arm was going to break.Anya twisted her arm and released her shortly after.


    She quickly hid behind Felix Meyer and did not dare to speak again.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Felix looked at Anya curiously. He had been married to Eudora for the past three years but he never knew that Eudora was acquainted with someone like that.


    Anya nced at him,¡°I¡¯m President Granger¡¯s assistant. My name is Anya Astor.¡±


    Felix was stunned.


    ¡°President Granger? President Granger of Valiant East Group?¡± Felix chuckled and turned to look at Eudora, piecing the puzzles together. ¡°I was wondering why all of a sudden you became so confident? It seems that you got President Granger to support you huh!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Eudora threw the divorce agreement at Felix. ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Felix snorted. ¡°Why should I? You wouldn¡¯t have been able to be with President Granger if it weren¡¯t for me. I have yet to gain anything from this, and you¡¯re asking for a divorce from me? You must be kidding me!¡±


    At this point, the only thing he cared about was the benefits he could gain from this. ¡®This man is unbelievable.¡¯ Eudora thought.


    Eudoraughed coldly. ¡°Have you wondered whatever happened to your good friend, Franco Horace?¡±


    Felix¡¯s brows frowned slightly. ¡°Why? What did you do to him?¡±


    Suddenly, Felix¡¯sassistant mmed the door open and rushed in. ¡°President Meyer, something bad just happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Felix breathed in deeply, his eyes fixated at Eudora.


    ¡°There are a lot of police officers outside!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Felix frowned. ¡°Eudora George, what did you do?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°You should ask yourself that question. Maybe Franco missed you and wanted to bring you over to the station for a chat!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Felix clenched his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m going to let you off so easily. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.Franco will not be able to convince them otherwise without proof!¡±


    Before Felix could continue, police officers had entered the room.


    ¡°Mr. Meyer, you are suspected to be involved in a crime. Your assistance is required in the investigation. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Kesha stepped backsubconsciously and distanced herself from Felix.


    Before Felix was escorted away by the officers, he red at Eudora. ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ll never ever divorce you. Never!.¡±


    Eudora climbed into her car and took the back seat after leaving the Phantom Group. She was frustrated.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Felix would still refuse to divorce her after all these. Anya asked, ¡°Miss George,may I take your home so that you can have your rest?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Eudora was stunned.


    ¡°President Granger has a suite in Clearwater Bay, It has been vacant for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded. She heard of the ce before but she had never been there. Clearwater Bay had the most luxurious and high-end vis in the whole of Roseville City.


    After dropping Eudora off at the suite, Anya left as she had other matters to attend to.


    As she had expected, the house was humongous and exquisite.¡®A perfect ce to have an affair.¡¯ Eudora thought.


    Eudora was doing a little spring cleaning in the house when her phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back for dinner.¡± Amos¡¯ voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded. For some reason, she felt a little nervous. ¡°Then¡­ what would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Amos hung up the phone.


    Eudora pondered for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what Amos liked to eat, so she decided to make a few dishes that she was good at. After deciding what to cook, she went out to buy the ingredients.


    When she came back,Amos was already home.


    Eudora stood at the door and hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open. She then stepped into the house.


    Amos left his coat by the living room, but he was nowhere to be seen.Eudora went straight to the kitchen and began preparing the ingredients.


    When Amos was done with his work upstairs, he came down andsaw a busy figure moving around in the kitchen.


    He slowly walked over and leaned against the wall. The woman was wearing a casual outfit and her hair was tied loosely into a bun. Somehow the once-empty house felt like a warm home.


    Eudora noticed Amos was standing behind her and tried to start a conversation,¡°I¡¯m not sure if the dishes are to your liking¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they are edible.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Food had always been the least of his priorities. So long as he was able to satisfy his hunger, he didn¡¯t care about the food he consumes. There were many other important things he ought to think about.


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Then wait for me in the living room. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Take your time!¡± Amos smiled as he circled his arms around Eudora¡¯s waist. ¡°I heard from Anya that Felix is still unwilling to sign the divorce agreement?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s back lightly touched the man¡¯s warm chest, sending goosebumps all over her body. She shifted ufortably andwhispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He rested his chin on the crook of her neck, breathing softly into her ear.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡± the intimacy was making Eudora¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Clint to deal with this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Amos suddenly said.


    Eudora was stunned. Before she could say anything else, Amos loosened his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Go to cook for me. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to ¡®eat¡¯ you first.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded,noticing that something was off with him.She raised her head to look at Amos, her eyes meeting his eager ones curiously looking at the dishes she prepared. She felt the heat rise to her cheeks and she lowered her head again.


    Eudora let out a sigh of relief when Amos finally stepped out of the kitchen in a visibly good mood.


    After she finished cooking, the two of them sat opposite each other on the table. Eudora had been paying attention to Amos¡¯ reactions to her dishes.


    As he had said earlier, he didn¡¯t really care much about food.


    He ate his meal in haste. Although he had them quickly, he had them with poise and grace like a well-disciplined soldier.


    Eudora was a little surprised at the little scene unraveling in front of her. ¡®Isn¡¯t Amos the young master of the Granger family? Why doesn¡¯t he act like one at all?¡¯ she thought.


    After dinner, Amos received a call and stepped into his study room again.


    Eudora finished cleaning up and sat on the sofa in the living room to rest. She dozed off after a while.


    Eudora suddenly felt a pair of strong arms scooping her up and carrying her up the stairs. She then felt a warm sensation on her lips.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Eudora opened her eyes and saw the man staring right into her soul.


    Eudora never knew that a man¡¯s kiss could stir such feelings in her heart. Their lips were interlocked with each other¡¯s as his tongue slowly made its way into her parted lips. Eudora was intoxicated by his gentle and passionate kiss.


    It felt like in heaven.

 Chapter 24 I’d Seen Everything

    When Eudora George woke up the next morning, the person who was lying beside her was nowhere to be seen.


    The bathroom door opened and Amos Granger strode out.


    A bath towel was wrapped around his waist, revealing his upper body.


    Eudora scrutinised the man¡¯s figure. Broad shoulders, toned waist with eight packs to boot. Eudora blushed. Even though they had been in close proximity before, but this was the first time Eudora saw his well-built body in broad daylight.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± Amos smirked at Eudora¡¯s reaction.


    Only then Eudora realised that she had been staring at the man¡¯s body and she immediately turned her head away in embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ What do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll make breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Clint will arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora paused for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you off!¡±


    Eudora sat up from the bed but the nket covering her body slipped down, revealing her shoulders. She just remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes.


    She quickly pulled the nket up and wrapped it around her body. Her face was flushed red.


    Amos smiled cheekily. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to see me off?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Eudora covered herself tighter. ¡°Maybe you could go downstairs first. I¡¯ll quickly put on my clothes.¡±


    It was a rare sight for him to see her all shy and adorable. Amos couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Which part of your body have I not seen yet huh?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora cried out in embarrassment. She covered her face with the nket, revealing only her flickering eyes.


    ¡°Okay! I don¡¯t want to tease you anymore. I still have errands to run in thepany. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Amos pushed the door open and left the room.


    Eudora could hear the sound of engine revving outside.


    She stood by the window,still wrapped in the nket. When she saw Amos¡¯ car had driven away into the distance, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Amos was a beastst night. Eudora¡¯s legs were still weak from all the action. After freshening up, Eudora decided to get herself some after-morning pills just in case.


    She popped a pill into her mouth and stuffed the rest into her bag. The deal was supposed tost for just one year. It wouldn¡¯t be good if idents happen in between.


    When she was just about to drive back to the house,her phone rang.


    Eudora took her phone and saw that it was a call from her mother-inw. It was most likely to be about her son. Eudora knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid it forever anyway, so she picked up the phone.


    Before she could even utter a hello, she heard screams and shouts from the other side of the line.


    ¡°Eudora, you evil and heartless woman. What did the Meyer family ever do to you? You viciously sent my son into jail! Go to hell!¡±


    Eudora sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re calling me to curse at me, then forget about it!¡±


    She had thought that Laura Westin had called her to apologize. But instead she got berated and cursed by her. Eudora shook her head at her own naivety.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora took a few deep breaths and cooled down.


    When she got home, Eudora found out that there were more than a dozen missed calls on her phone. All of them were from Laura. What a maddy!


    Eudora registered Laura¡¯s number into her cklist.


    She put her phone away and felt emotionally drained. Even though Amos said that he would deal with it for her, at the end of the day it was her problem and it had been bugging her the whole time.


    Eudora picked up the broom and started cleaning the living room. At least doing something productive would keep her mind off things.


    Her phone started ringing again. It was an unknown number this time. Eudora was worried that Amos was looking for her, so she picked it up.


    Eudora could hear a familiar voice from the other end. It was her stepmother, Felicia Maurice.¡°Eudorae back home quickly and see your father. Your father is ill.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°If he¡¯s ill, bring him to the hospital. I¡¯m not a doctor. Why do you want me to see him?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, how could you say that. No matter whathe is still your father. Are you really that heartless?¡±


    Eudora could hear her father¡¯s faint coughing through the call. No matter how reluctant she was, Eudora¡¯s heart softened and she eventually gave in. She hung up the phone and left the house.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    When Eudora reached the George family¡¯s residence, Kesha George was already standing by the entrance. Sheimmediately walked towards Eudora and gave her a p.


    Eudora was caught off-guard by the sudden p. She stumbled backwards.


    When she snapped back to her senses and realised that the person who pped her was her half-sister, she didn¡¯t hesitate to p her back.


    Kesha raised her hand, wanting to hit Eudora again, but Eudora grabbed her wrist firmly,¡°Kesha, you dare to p me again?¡±


    Kesha had never seen Eudora like this before.Even though Eudora had always been very firm, she always gave in for the sake of her father.


    But things were different now.


    Kesha knew Eudora was not joking about the threat. She cried in fear.


    ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gordon George stood up with his trembling hands. ¡°This is your family home. As soon as youe back, you shout and hit your family members? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    When Eudora heard this, she pushed Kesha away. She scoffed, ¡°Shout and hit my family members? You were sitting there since I got in. Didn¡¯t you see that it was Kesha who pped me first? Do I even belong in this house?¡±


    The sarcasm in her words made Gordon¡¯s blood boil.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Felicia quickly moved over to support her husband. ¡°Gordon, don¡¯t be too angry. Eudora finally came back. Didn¡¯t you have something to tell her?¡±


    Gordon paused and looked at Eudora, his anger subsiding. ¡°Your mother-inw called just now, saying that you sent Felix to the police station. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    It turned out to be just one of Laura¡¯s many tricks. Eudora¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Laura, what else did she say? Did she ask you to persuade me to go back?¡±


    Gordon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She is your mother-inw. You should respect her, Eudora!¡±


    Felicia spoke with a tint of sarcasm in her voice. ¡°We¡¯re all overwhelmed with emotions right now.Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person. Your daughter knew exactly what Felix has done to me. I don¡¯t believe that the both of you are so ignorant of what actually happened!¡±


    Felicia¡¯s face turned pale and she silently lowered her head, feigning ignorance.


    Gordon was furious. ¡°No matter what Felix had done to you, he is still your husband. It is wrong for you to send your own husband to the police station. And how can you talk to your mother like this? I want you to apologize to your mother immediately!


    Eudora looked at Gordon in disappointment. She really couldn¡¯t believe the words that her father had just uttered.She felt angry and shouted, ¡°My mother died a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°You scum!¡± Gordon picked up the jewelry box on the table and threw it towards Eudora. Kesha¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. Felicia tried to stop Gordon but to no avail.


    Eudora moved aside and pped the jewelry box away. Unfortunately, instead ofnding on her face, it smashed right into her arm.


    The jewelry box broke and one of its sharp edges cut Eudora¡¯s arm deep. Blood started oozing from her wound.


    Gordon was stunned. ¡°Eudora, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call my name!¡± Eudora clenched her teeth and red at Gordon. This man was her hero ever since she was a child. He was the one who would always apany her to school events, carrying her on his shoulders when she was little.


    He also used to say to her, ¡°My princess, as long as I am around, no one in this world will dare to bully you!¡±


    Eudoraughed bitterly at the irony. She never once thought her father would end up treating her like this.

 Chapter 25 Are You Even A Man?

    Eudora George was disappointed. She clenched her teeth and covered her wound with her hands. She closed her eyes to calm herself down.


    He was no longer her hero. After her mother died, her loving father had also slowly turned into this monster whom she couldn¡¯t even recognize anymore.


    Eudora took a deep breath and opened her eyes.


    ¡°Tell Laura thatI will do everything to make Felix sign that divorce agreement.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left the house.


    Gordon George stepped forward to chase after Eudora but he was pulled back by his other daughter.


    ¡°Dad,Eudora is too much. Now that she¡¯s Amos Granger¡¯s lover, she no longer respects her own husband.¡±


    Gordon frowned. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but bad luck!¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving her family home, Eudora wandered around aimlessly.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking on the streets. Her phone started ringing again, butEudora didn¡¯t have the energy to pick up the call. ¡®Who else could it be if not her father who wanted her to go back so badly?¡¯ she thought.


    But the phone kept ringing. Eudora was so annoyed that she answered the phone without even looking at the caller ID.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Eudora yelled into the phone.


    The caller was silent. Suddenly a deep masculine voice erupted from the other end, ¡°Eudora? Did someone piss you off?¡±


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Granger?¡± Eudora was stunned and checked her screen. This was an unknown number as well, but it was a different number from before.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Amos asked.


    Only then Eudora realized that the sky had already turned dark. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯lle back now.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Amos asked again. Eudora looked around her surroundings and told him her location. Amos replied quickly, ¡°Find a safe ce and wait for me there. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Eudora looked around and noticed that the lights in one of the markets were still on. She walked over and sat on a bench by the door.


    Quite a distance away, Eudora saw a young man walking towards her direction, his hand holding on to a little girl.The girl was wearing a princess outfit with a smile on her face.


    When they walked past Eudora,she heard the girl whispering to the man, ¡°Daddy, I want a big doll!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Daddywill buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Then what about my princess bed?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will buy for you too, my little princess!¡±


    The girl giggled and turned to look at the sky. ¡°Daddy, I want the stars in the sky too. Can you help me pick them?¡±


    The man pretended to be in a dilemma. ¡°Well,that is quite difficult for me. What should I do?¡±


    The little girl thought that she had put her father in a difficult situation and immediately shook her head. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Now now. Close your eyes and let Daddy try!¡±


    The little girl closed her eyes. The man looked around and noticed Eudora sitting on the bench. He walked towards Eudora, his hands holding a stack of neon-colored stic origami.


    ¡°Miss, do you know how to fold a star?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Eudora took the origami and quickly folded a star for him. The man thanked her repeatedly, carefully holding the star in his palm as if he was protecting a treasure.


    ¡°Little princess, open your eyes and have a look!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡±


    As the two of them slowly walked away, Eudora¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡­


    When Amos arrived at the location Eudora gave him, he saw a woman sitting by the bench alone. When he approached her, he saw that her shoulders were trembling slightly.


    He walked over and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect Amos to reach so quickly. He wiped her tears away and shook her head. ¡°No,there¡¯s just something in my eyes¡­¡±


    Who did she think she was fooling? With such a poor excuse no less.


    ¡°Where did you go this afternoon? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I can still find out myself.¡±


    Eudora muttered softly, ¡°I was at my family home.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened.¡°Did they bully you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why, but somehow Amos¡¯ concerned eyes made her feel like crying even more. Her tears couldn¡¯t stop pouring.


    Amos noticed the mark on her cheek and the bloodstain on her arm.


    ¡°Did they hurt you too?¡± He gently pulled Eudora¡¯s bleeding arm. ¡°Eudora, how long do you want to keep up with this pretense? Why won¡¯t you rely on me?¡±


    Eudora cried even harder at his words.


    This was the second time that she cried in his arms.He had always been so unapproachable and scary, but somehow every time when someone hurt her, Amos would always rush to her side. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her guard around him.


    ¡°Stop crying okay,¡± Amos said exasperatedly. ¡°We need to dress the wound on your arm first.¡±


    He wiped away her tears away and carried her to his car.


    Amos sped home. The moment they were in the living room, hetook out his first-aid kit and carefully cleaned the wound on Eudora¡¯s arm.


    The blood had already dried up. After cleaning up and disinfecting the area, there was a small cut across her arm and it looked a little gory.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos frowned.¡°Was it Gordon? Is he still a man?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ If there¡¯s anyone in this world that could make you cry so much, it must be your father. Am I right?¡±


    That¡¯s true. Eudoraughed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never cry for him again in the future. He¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°But why did he ask you to go back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Laura,¡± Eudora said. ¡°She wants me to go back and save her son. As for my family¡­ they probably think that I ruined their reputation by doing that to my husband?¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes. ¡°So it was both the George Family and theMeyer Family huh?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eudora asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Amos replied. He thencarried Eudora upstairs. ¡°You need to rest.¡±


    Eudora initially felt awkward to have Amos care for her that way, but when she reached her bed, she was so exhausted that she fell asleep soon after.


    After Eudora fell into a deep sleep, Amos stood up from the bed and left the room to make a phone call.


    ¡°Clint, I told you to take care of the Meyer family. What¡¯s the progress?¡±


    ¡°There seems to be some hups. Felix Meyer is too shrewd. The officers couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove his involvement. If they aren¡¯t able to find anything by tomorrow, he will be released.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Amos sneered.


    Clint Zuckerberg shuddered at his boss¡¯ cold reply.


    ¡°What about the Phantom Group? It¡¯s been doing well these past few years. Surely there¡¯s something you could find there?¡±


    Clint understood his boss¡¯ message clearly.¡°Noted President Granger.I will look it up first thing tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°And!¡± Amos paused, ¡°Ask Gordon George toe to my office tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos walked back into the room and held Eudora¡¯s hand.


    The wound on her arm stood out like a sore thumb on her perfect porcin skin.


    Amos stared at it and his eyes gradually darkened again.


    ¡°Gordon George?¡±


    Even if he¡¯s her biological father, Amos will never allow him to bully his woman.

 Chapter 26 Terrified

    In the President¡¯s office in Valiant East Group.


    When Gordon George entered the room, he saw Amos Granger leaningzily on the executive chair. A coffee-coloured poodle was resting on hisp.


    The man gently stroked the puppy¡¯s fur.


    A man was seen kneeling down pathetically in front of Amos and he suddenly pped himself hard. Gordon recognized the man. His name is Clement Zayn and he was the director of apany owned by one of the most influential families in Rosaville City.


    Thest time Gordon saw Clement was when he went over hispany to ask for his help to support the George family. But at that time, Clement had refused to meet him and rejected his beg for help.


    Never in Gordon¡¯s mind did he expect that even the arrogant Clement Zayn had to face the wrath of Amos Granger.


    ¡°Mr. Granger,I admit that it is my fault for being so ignorant. I didn¡¯t know that it was your puppy. Please forgive me!¡±


    Amos ignored his pleas and continued petting his poodle.


    Gordon¡¯s heart skipped a beat.He knew what was happening.


    Yesterday, he hit Eudora.


    Amos made such a big fuss over his small little puppy. Gordon knew he was doomed.


    Amos turned around to look at Gordon. The man had exceptionally handsome features, but the moment he stared at him, Gordon felt unease spread through his body.


    Even though Gordon was a veteran in the business society, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the sight of the young man sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Amos acknowledged his presence.


    Amos pointed to the sofa in the middle of the room, ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯m done with him.¡±


    He stroked the puppy¡¯s head and then opened his mouth.


    ¡°So which foot did you use to kick it?¡±


    Clement, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned and his face turned pale. ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Which foot?¡± Amos asked again.


    ¡°Left¡­ left foot¡­¡±


    ¡°You know what to do then!¡± Amos said coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡± Clement crawled forward and held on Amos¡¯ legs. ¡°I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Clint Zuckerberg frowned¡°Mr. Granger does not repeat what he says. I urge you to do it now before the bodyguardse and help you to it!¡±


    Clement knew if Amos¡¯ men came in, he would be losing more than just a leg.


    Clement shook his head quickly. He looked at his feetandhesitated for a moment. He then picked up the stick next to him and hit his foot hard.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Gordon stood up in shock when he heard Clement¡¯s screams of pain.


    Clint immediately ordered his men to pull Clement out of the room.


    Gordon turned to look at the direction the man had left and his whole body began to tremble.


    Amos put down the puppy on the floor andgot up from his seat. He slowly walked over to Gordon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know the reason you¡¯re here?¡±


    Gordon¡¯s heart was beating wildly against his chest. ¡°You¡­ you want my daughter to get a divorce from Felix? But if the Meyer family doesn¡¯t want to do it, I can¡¯t do anything either.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos roared.


    Gordon shivered at the man¡¯s cold voice. He knew he was not going to be able to escape this time.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora went back to her family home yesterday afternoon and didn¡¯t return until it waste at night. When I found her, her arm was bleeding. Do you know what happened?¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression was still calm, but when he mentioned about the bleeding, his face darkened. Gordon gulped at Amos¡¯ menacing voice.


    So it was about that after all.


    His legs went weak, ¡°I¡­ about this¡­¡±


    He stammered under his breath and couldn¡¯t seem toplete his sentence. Amos knew that Gordon was scared out of his wits. He sneered.


    ¡°Since you are Eudora¡¯s father, I won¡¯t do anything to you this time. But I want you to know that from now on, Eudora is my woman and no one, not even her father, can touch a single strand of her hair!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mr. George nodded his head repeatedly.


    Clint saw that it was almost time, so he entered the room and ushered Gordon out.


    A momentter, Clint returned to the room, ¡°Mr. George seemed to be very terrified. When he left the room, his knees went weak and he fell to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Amos said.


    Clint asked respectfully, ¡°Clement Zayn wanted to frame us using fake goods, and we found out about his tax evasion as well. If this was released to the public, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. May I know why did you let him go so easily?¡±


    Amos smiled faintly. ¡°Because he helped me make a point. Didn¡¯t you say Gordon George was so terrified that he fell to the ground? I suppose Clement Zayn was still useful after all!¡±


    Clint raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re really kind to Miss George.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°So, this puppy, should I send it back to the pet store?¡±


    Amos nced at the poodle. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    Clint was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Amos hated dogs. Heck, he never even wanted to touch them before. And now he wanted to keep it as a pet?


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Amos nced at the unmoving figure in the room.


    ¡°N¡­ No.¡± Clint stammered and left the room.


    ¡­


    In Clearwater Bay, Eudora was so exhausted yesterday that she slept till noon.


    When she woke up, Eudora wore her pyjamas and made herself a drink in the kitchen downstairs. Her bedhair was still obvious.


    When she reached the foot of the stairs,she saw a coffee-coloured puppy running in from outside.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up in delight. Shesquatted down and grabbed one of the puppy¡¯s feet. ¡°Whose puppy are you? Did you get lost?¡±


    The puppy barked a few times, its small eyes sparkled brightly.


    Eudora picked it up. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    She carried the puppy in her arms and walked out from the house. She bumped into Amos who just got out from the car. Eudora was stunned and subconsciously raised her hand to tidy her messy hair. ¡°Mr. Granger, why are you back so early?¡±


    The Eudora he used to see was always either made-up or dressed to impress. This was the first time Amos seen her in such a casual manner, with bed hair no less. Amos smiled lightly at their casual but intimate interaction.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He reached out his hand to rub her hair, ¡°I picked it up on the way for you.¡±


    Eudora was stunned.Is this the same Amos Granger that she had known all this while?She opened her mouth in a daze, ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, give it a name!¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment,¡°It¡¯s such a cheerful puppy. Let¡¯s call it C then!¡±


    C? Such a childish name, Amos thought to himself. However, when he saw how happy Eudora was when she hugged C, he knew it was all worth it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good name!¡±


    Eudora walked to the kitchen with C in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll make something for it to eat.¡±


    When she was halfway to the kitchen,she turned around, ¡°What about you? What are you going to have for lunch?¡±


    Amos said, ¡°¡­ You¡¯re so brave now?¡± Did she justpare him to a puppy?


    Only then did Eudora realized what she said and she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    The sun shone brightly on the woman¡¯s lovely and beautiful smile. She looked like a blooming flower. Amos smiled and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 27 Silly Woman

    The sun was shining perfectly through the windows onto the two lovers, adding warmth to the already passionate moment.


    Perhaps it was the fact that the man had taken care of her through her weakest moments, Eudora George found herself feeling a little closer to Amos Granger.


    Her body rxed under his touch, no longer stiff as before. Eudora unknowingly pulled Amos closer to her body. Her softness and sudden eagerness ignited Amos¡¯ inner desire.


    Amos reacted instinctively and gently pulled Eudora¡¯s head back, deepening the kiss.


    C tried wiggling out of Eudora¡¯s arms, and that sudden movement snapped her back to her senses.


    ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°Amos.¡± he responded candidly.


    ¡°A¡­ mos¡­¡±


    ¡°Off you go!¡± Amos put C down on the floor, which then ran cheerfully around the house with its new-found freedom.


    Amos turned around and held Eudora¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the sofa. His gaze were fixated on Eudora¡¯s petite body, his eyes scanning her from top to bottom.


    Eudora blushed and turned away shyly.


    Amos turned her around again and said, ¡°Eudora, look at me.¡±


    The blinding lights in the room blurred her vision, and Eudora could not see him clearly.She squinted her eyes.


    Amos could no longer resist his desire. Heid his body on Eudora.


    The room was filled with passion.


    After they were done, Eudora felt a little embarrased and curled up in Amos¡¯ arms. She didn¡¯t expect she would lose her mind just like that.


    The manughed softly when he saw her adorable look. Eudora could hear his faintheartbeat thumping from his chest. That made her heart beat faster too.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to cook.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos whispered softly, ¡°You¡¯re still not full?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t seem to understand his question. ¡°We haven¡¯t had lunch yes?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man suddenly regained his energy and pulled Eudora against his body. ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t work hard enough.¡±


    Only then she realised that he meant.


    Eudora yfully pushed Amos away, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to go for work now too?¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m the boss.¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± she bit her lip in frustration and stared at him. ¡°Stop it¡­¡±


    Amos knew that she was really embarrassed so he stopped teasing her.


    ¡°You should take a rest. Don¡¯t cook tonight, we¡¯ll go out and eat something nice.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded and watched him leave after putting on his clothes.


    After resting for a while, C ran to her feet and started barking. Eudora tidied up her clothes and got up. She took out a small basket from the storage room and made a small bed for the puppy.


    Never in her life did Eudora think that she would have the chance to appreciate this kind of peace. It was almost too good to be true. For once in her life, Eudora felt that her fate seemed to be heading towards a good direction.


    Eudora¡¯s phone suddenly rang, interrupting her thoughts.


    As soon as the call was connected,Eudora heard a familiar voice yelling from the other end, ¡°Eudora, are you still a human? You actually told Amos Granger that your father hit you?¡± It was her half-sister, Kesha George.


    Eudora was taken aback. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? How else would he had known if you weren¡¯t the one who bbed it to him? He told Dad toe to his office this morning, and even broke a person¡¯s leg in front of him! The man just identally kicked his puppy. Does that even warrant that kind of punishment? It¡¯s obvious Amos is purposely trying to scare Dad!¡±


    Eudora recalled what happenedst night. When she was sleeping, she seemed to overhear Amos mentioning her father¡¯s name.


    Eudora clenched her teeth. ¡°So what? I thought I had nothing to do with you all anymore!¡±


    Kesha scoffed,¡°Eudora George,you really think that you¡¯re so great now huh. Now that you have Amos Granger backing you up, you just don¡¯t care about anyone else right!Do you really think that you¡¯re Amos Granger¡¯s lover? You¡¯re just a dog, just like the one he protected in the morning! I¡¯m waiting to see the day he finally dumps you away.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with frustration.She hung up the phone before Kesha could speak any further.


    Eudora felt a warm and wet sensation on her palm and saw that C was licking her.


    Eudora looked at C and remembered what Kesha said. That person identally kicked C and got one of his legs broken. Amos was never a simple man.


    No matter how gentle he was to her, it was a known fact that any women who hung around him never had a good ending.


    Perhaps, Kesha was right.Was it possible that Amos did all those things because she was just his pet?


    Then there was no difference between her and C!


    She was confused. Eudora let out a bitterugh and put the puppy back on its bed.


    When Amos came back to fetch Eudora in the evening,she had already changed her clothes.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, we can leave now.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened at the sudden formality. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger.¡± Eudora lowered her head. One year. She only has one year to spend together with this man. She would be very lucky if the both of them treated each other with respect till the end.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He stood silently for a few minutes, and walked over to Eudora. He lifted her chin and looked at her intently. ¡°Are you upset? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°Did the George family find you?¡±


    Eudora was slightly taken aback, but in the end, she still shook her head. ¡°They really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡± Amos said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Eudora smiled softly.


    In the end, the two of them didn¡¯t go out for dinner. Eudora whipped up some food and both of them had their meals quietly. It was a stark contrast with the warm and intimate afternoon they spent together.


    C roamed around aimlessly in the house, but its owners paid no attention to it.


    Later that night after Eudora fell asleep, Amos took her phone on the cab and looked through it.


    There was a number entry from the afternoon. Amos dialed the number from her phone.


    A woman started yelling from the other end once the call was connected. ¡°Eudora George, did you finallye to your senses?Why are you calling me? Are you calling me to see if Dad is still alive or not?¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes. ¡°Kesha George!¡±


    Kesha was stunned by the deep voice. She stammered, ¡°Amos¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that I was too kind to the George family.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Kesha couldn¡¯t speak properly.


    ¡°What did you say to Eudora?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    Amos said those words with a tinge of vengeance in his voice. Kesha, on the other side of the line, was so terrified that she told him everything he wanted to hear.


    After thatKesha begged, ¡°Mr. Granger, I know I was wrong. Please have mercy on me!¡±


    Amos ignored her pleas and hung up the phone. They say empty cans make the most noise. He knew that for a woman like Kesha, he didn¡¯t have to do much. His threats were probably more than enough to scare her away forever.¡±


    Amos turned off the phone and looked at Eudora who was sleeping soundly next to him.


    He was wondering why her attitude suddenly changed so drastically.


    Was that the reason? Silly woman!

 Chapter 28 You Have The Right

    When Eudora George woke up the next day, Amos Granger had left the house.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Eudora got up from bed and went out to buy groceries.


    As soon as she got outside, she saw Laura Westin standing by the door. Eudora was stunned for a moment and turned around to avoid her.


    Unexpectedly, Laura chased after her.


    ¡°Eudora, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Her mother-inw had never spoken so politely to her before. Eudora raised her eyebrows. ¡°I thinkthe George family had already told you my decision. I don¡¯t have anything else to say to you!¡±


    Hearing this, Laura lowered her head.


    She was just a woman from the countryside. She thought that her son was very powerful, but she didn¡¯t expect that Amos was much more powerful than her son.


    When she thought of how her son had been tortured in prison, she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not here to look for trouble. I¡¯m here to tell you that we will grant you the divorce.Just tell Amos to let my son go!¡±


    ¡°You will grant me the divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise. As soon as Felixes out,he will sign the divorce agreement immediately!¡±


    Laura still had some influence in the Meyer family. Since she had promised so, Felix would listen to her too.


    ButEudora was still wary of them. Especially when she recalled what Felix Meyer had done to her. Once bitten, twice shy. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ask him to sign the divorce agreement first then I¡¯ll ask Amos to let him out.¡±


    ¡°Eudora George!¡± Laura¡¯s face darkened, but for the sake of her son, she held back.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Felix have never suffered so much before. Would you take pity on an old person like me?¡±


    Eudora frowned. She had been married to the Meyer family for three years. In the past, she had always been nice to her mother-inw, never failing to serve her everything she needed. Laura, on the other hand, never treated her well.


    Eudora never thought that just as they were about to get a divorce, Laura woulde over and plead to her.


    ¡°The way things work in this world¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Eudora was still hesitant. She had suffered so much all her life, she didn¡¯t want to be betrayed again.¡°Instead of begging me, why don¡¯t you waste your energy persuadingFelix to sign the divorce agreement!¡±


    Eudora turned around to leave.


    Laura was so angry that she chased after Eudora and tried to hit her. Eudora raised her head and looked straight at Laura. ¡°Take a look at where we are and consider whether that would be the right thing to do or not.¡±


    Laura clenched her teeth, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just Amos Granger? What will happen if I hit you?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Let¡¯s see what happens after.¡±


    Laura hesitated. She remembered that Amos did not give mercy even toEudora¡¯s own biological father, what more her mother-inw.Her hand stopped midair.


    She lowered her hand and left, dejected.


    Eudora sighed and turned around for the supermarket. Unexpectedly, she saw Amos standing in front of her.


    He smirked at her, his eyes filled with mischief. ¡°Did I hear you mention my name?¡±


    Eudora was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to use your name to scare people away! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Amos said casually, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re obviously a cute little kitty, aren¡¯t you? Feisty, but still cute.¡±


    Eudora was even more embarrassed and she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Well, if I wasn¡¯t back, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see such a satisfying scene happening in front of me, would I?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, someone¡¯s here to see you..¡± After saying this, he turned around and behind him was Kesha George.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡± Kesha was frightened the entire night after her conversation with Amos. She dared not sleep, nor did she have any appetite to eat. She looked like she aged for 10 years.


    With dark circles under her eyes, she ran over to Eudora and pleaded to her. ¡°Sister, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said those mean words to you yesterday. It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you upset yesterday because of her?¡± Amos said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s here now. You can do anything you want to her.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She shook her head lightly.


    Amos Granger and his way of dealing with things. Eudora sighed, ¡°I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡± Kesha was about to chase after her but was stopped by Clint Zuckerberg, who was standing next to Amos. ¡°You are not allowed to go there.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger!¡± Kesha begged Amos again. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to my sister. You saw it too. She refused to give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Amos shouted impatiently.


    Kesha trembled at Amos¡¯ temper and scurried away quickly.


    Clint looked at the direction that Eudora had left to and asked, ¡°President Granger, should I chase after Miss George?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Amos¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Ask Harley to meet me.¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, in the club.


    When Harley Louis entered the room, he saw Amos sitting on the sofa with a grim expression. The girls in the room all sat far away from Amos and looked at him in fear.


    Harley waved his hand, ¡°Everyone. Get out.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone ran out to leave the room.


    Harley poured himself a ss of wine and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?To what do I owe the pleasure to your presence at this hour?Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley raised his ss and finished the wine in a gulp. ¡°Is Madam upset at you?¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression turned sour.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Harley suddenly said, ¡°Even I can¡¯t stand it. Obviously Madam wouldn¡¯t have it as well.Can¡¯t you be a little more gentle? You¡¯re always talking about violence, yelling and killing people all the time. Are you trying to scare her away?¡±


    Amos lit up a cigarette slowly.¡®Scare her away?¡¯


    Could the reason she was acting this way not because of Kesha, but because she felt that he was too scary?


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched. It wasn¡¯t his choice that he was born into this kind of family. From young he was taught that there were no better solutions other than violence. If he hadn¡¯t been so tough, would he have survived till now?


    ¡°Did I hit the right spot?¡± Harleyughed. ¡°Women are meant to be loved and cared for. They are not your enemies! Especially your delicate littledy. If you are gentle to her, I¡¯m sure she will fall in love with you.¡±


    Amos ignored him. He put his cigarette out and stood up.


    Harley was stunned, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Home!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Harley couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that people like you can¡¯t have a home? Why are you saying that you¡¯re going home now? And why are you saying it so casually?¡±


    Amos threw a pillow at Harley¡¯s face.


    When Amos reached home, Eudora was sitting on the sofa in a daze. When she saw him enter the room, she quickly got up and said, ¡°I will go and cook.¡±


    Amos grabbed her hand before she could run away.


    ¡°Do you think that I am too violent?¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment and then shook her head. Thinking about the events today, she also felt that she had overreacted a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I don¡¯t have the right to ask you to change anything. And I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. It¡¯s my fault this time. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    The man wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into a tight hug.


    ¡°No, you have every right to.¡±

 Chapter 29 I’m Not Afraid Of Trouble

    Eudora George was startled. ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    The name ¡®Amos¡¯ was verymon, but it felt special when it came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, call me this name from now on,¡± Amos Granger said.


    Amos¡¯ arms gradually tightened. Eudora panicked. She was worried that yesterday¡¯s incident would happen again, so she quickly broke free.


    ¡°C is hungry¡­¡± Eudora said.


    This time, Amos did not stop her. He let her escape to the kitchen.


    However after they were done with their meal, Eudora was once again pinned down on the dining table by Amos as they did the deed.


    Later, Eudora was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to stand up. This man was the most powerful man in Rosaville City, wasn¡¯t he? Why did he look like he had been restrained for more than 20 years?


    Amos carried her upstairs and put her on the bed.


    Amos changed his clothes as he looked into the little woman¡¯s narrowed eyes. ¡°Have a good rest. You don¡¯t need to clean up the house. A part-time maid wille here every two days. If you think it won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Clint to arrange someone else toe.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have anything to do at home anyway. Maybe I can lose some weight doing house chores.¡± After that, she stretched out her head to look for something.


    The quilt identally slipped down, showing her perfect cor bones. ¡°Does she even need to lose weight?¡± Amos thought. His eyes darkened as old desires resurfaced.


    However, looking at how tired the little woman was, he suppressed himself.


    He walked over and wrapped her up. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Oh, the pill I bought,¡± Eudora said slowly.


    Hearing this, Amos tightened his grip. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to have my child that much?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to leave you any trouble. One year from now, if we separate, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble!¡± Amos said coldly.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eudora frowned. She didn¡¯t want to have a child. After all, children are fruits of love. The rtionship between her and Amos was just purely transactional. Having a child would only be irresponsible.


    Before she even finished her sentence, the man threw the pill into the trash can.


    ¡°I said no!¡± Amos said.


    Eudora lost her temper and reached out her hand to pick it up. This time, Amos grabbed her hand, and his face was dark and scary.


    Just when Eudora thought he was going to explode with anger, he sighed. ¡°Forget it, I will buy condoms!¡±


    After that, he left the room.


    Eudora came to her senses. ¡°What did Amos say? Did he say he would buy condoms? Why does it feel like I¡¯m dreaming?¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a while, but she was still worried. She picked up the bottle of after-morning pills and ate one before throwing the rest into the trash can.


    The next morning, Eudora received a phone call from Laura Westin again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve signed the divorce agreement. Come and get it right away!¡± Laura said.


    Eudora was delighted. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. She was extremely happy.


    Coincidentally, Eudora nned to pick up some of herte mother¡¯s possessions back at the Meyer family. Eudora made an appointment with Laura to meet there.


    Eudora quickly hailed a taxi to the Meyer family residence.


    When she didn¡¯t see Laura, she went upstairs to take what she wanted. She didn¡¯t want anything else except for her mother¡¯s belongings.


    She found Felix Meyer sitting there.


    Felix gave her a gloomy smile. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I didn¡¯t do anything. They can¡¯t lock me up.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she realized that she had been cheated. She turned around to leave, but the door behind her was shut.


    Felix walked straight towards Eudora. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going this time.¡±


    ¡°Felix!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°If you dare to touch a hair on my head, Phantom Group will be finished!¡±


    Hearing the noise, Laura rushed downstairs. When she heard Eudora, her face darkened.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Felix, forget it. What else do you want to do with her? Get divorced now! I¡¯ll find a better one for you!¡± Laura said.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Felix sneered. ¡°She¡¯s still my legitimate wife. I can do whatever I want!¡±


    ¡°Son!¡± Laura was still afraid. After all, she was a timid woman.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Go upstairs.¡± Felix said.


    Laura had no choice but to retreat.


    Eudora saw an opening and tried to escape, but Felix pulled her back. ¡°Did Amos like you? I¡¯ll have a taste of the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City today.¡±


    Felix¡¯s crazy look terrified Eudora.


    ¡°Felix, if you dare to touch me today, you will regret it!¡± she snapped.


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Felix sneered. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and I still haven¡¯t had a taste of you yet. That would change today.¡±


    He threw Eudora on the sofa and pressed himself on her.


    Eudora struggled desperately, and the things she was holding on to fell to the ground.


    ¡°Eudora, like I said, you and I will be together till death!¡± Felix said.


    Felix was determined this time. He began to tear Eudora¡¯s clothes.


    Luckily, Eudora was wearing a pair of jeans and a t-shirt today, but Felix almost tore them apart.


    At this critical moment, a servant suddenly ran in from outside. ¡°Young Master, something bad is happening¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Felix shouted.


    The servant trembled and struggled to catch himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s Amos Granger. He¡¯sing,¡± the servant said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the tightly-closed iron door outside was cut open. Amos Granger strode in with his men.


    Felix¡¯s heart sank, and he jumped off Eudora. He was about to wee Amos, but Amos didn¡¯t even look at him.


    ¡°Hit him!¡± Amos ordered his bodyguards.


    They rushed forward and surrounded Felix. Soon, only Felix¡¯s howls could be heard in therge living room.


    Eudora looked at Amos standing in front of her in a daze.


    This was the third time that Amos had saved her.At this moment, even if she heard rumors that he killed people,she did not care anymore.


    She only knew that this man was the only person she could rely on at this moment.


    After checking on her, Amos was relieved to find that she was fine.


    When Laura came down and saw her son being beaten, she was so scared that she cried out loud.


    ¡°Son! Stop! Please stop hitting him,¡± Laura screamed.


    But Amos¡¯ bodyguards didn¡¯t stop. They only listened to one person, and that was Amos!


    Laura realised that Amos was the leader here, so she hurried over and begged him. ¡°Mr. Granger, please stop hitting him. My son was just confused for a moment. He really didn¡¯t mean to hurt Eudora! Eudora, please tell Mr. Granger that we asked you toe here to sign the divorce agreement! This is all a misunderstanding!¡±

 Chapter 30 Divorce Agreement

    ¡°Misunderstanding? If she still believed that, then she deserves to be unlucky.¡± Eudora George thought.


    At this moment, Eudora was nestled in Amos Granger¡¯s arms, with only one thought in her mind.


    If Amos hadn¡¯te when he did, would Laura Westin havee downstairs?


    Would she still say that it was all a misunderstanding?


    Laura would probably have looked at her with disdain and called her a whore.


    Eudora buried her face in Amos¡¯ arms.


    Felix¡¯s screams were horrible. Laura pleaded but to no avail, so she rushed to the men again.


    ¡°Felix, my son.¡± Laura cried.


    The mother and son shouted for a long time. The bodyguards finally stopped. Felix struggled to get up and stared at Eudora ferociously.


    Laura hurriedly took the prepared divorce agreement, ran to Felix, and said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t argue with them anymore. Divorce her immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Felix sneered. The blood stains on his face made him look even more terrifying.


    He grabbed the agreement and tore it into pieces. ¡°What? You failed to frame me. So you¡¯re trying to frighten me again now that I¡¯m out of the police station? Kill me if you dare! I said that I won¡¯t divorce her!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos nced at Clint Zuckerberg behind him. Clint immediately threw a stack of photos in front of Felix.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°This is a project of Phantom Groupst year, isn¡¯t it? Bad quality building materials that resulted inthree workers being crushed to death. Until now, their families still haven¡¯t beenpensated!¡± Clint said.


    Felix was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°This matter has passed. What can you do to me?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°Really? What about this one?¡± Clint threw a another document at Felix¡¯s face. ¡°This is Phantom Group¡¯s tax records. From three years ago, Phantom Group¡¯s total tax evasion has reached more than three billion dors. Just this alone is enough fora life sentence!¡±


    Laura Westin couldn¡¯t understand, but when she saw the fear in her son¡¯s eyes, she knew that things were not going well.


    Laura grabbed Felix¡¯s arm. ¡°Son, we can¡¯t beat them. Just divorce her!¡± she begged.


    Felix pushed away Laura angrily. ¡°What do you know?¡± heughed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? You¡¯ve forced me to this point, why should I even sign it? If I sign the agreement, will you let me go?¡±


    Hearing this, Amos smiled faintly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t sign it. As long as the divorce agreement is handed to the court, married couples will be legally divorced after two years of separation. It¡¯s just two years. I can wait for a while. But, will your Phantom Group still exist after two years?¡±


    Having said that, he held Eudora in his arms and was about to get up and leave.


    Felix finally panicked. If he lose Phantom Group after losing Eudora, he would be forced into a dead end and be at the mercy of everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s my fault. Please have mercy. I¡¯ll divorce her immediately!¡±


    He hurriedly picked up the divorce agreement, only to remember that he had torn it apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll print another one right away. Wait for me, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    This time, it was Eudora who spoke. She struggled for a moment and gestured for Amos to let her down.


    Felix hurriedly turned around and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s toote! Now it¡¯s not just about the divorce. Felix, I want the George family¡¯s Everpeace Group.¡±


    Felix gritted his teeth, and his face became even more hideous. ¡°You shameless woman, are you not satisfied?!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos huffed, and Felix¡¯s anger was instantly extinguished. He suddenlyughed triumphantly.


    ¡°Then let me tell you, it¡¯s toote for the Everpeace Group!¡± Felix was delighted to see Eudora¡¯s worried expression.


    Seeing her unnerved madehim happier than anyone else.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°What else would it mean! I¡¯ve already sold it away a few days ago to the Gellert family!¡± Felix said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora red at Felix. ¡°You are such a viin.¡±


    Of course, she knew that in the whole Rosaville City, the Gellert family was the only family that had the chance topete with the Granger family. Now that it had fallen into the hands of the Gellert family, the chance to get it back became even smaller.


    Felix was a scumbag. He had promised her that he would return it to her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can say whatever you want. George family¡¯s Everpeace Group has nothing to do with me anymore. If you want it, why don¡¯t you try seducing the First Young Master of the Gellert family? Anyway, you are just a good-for-¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡®nothing¡¯, Amos threw a look at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards once again gathered around Felix and beat him.


    ¡°After you¡¯re done ask him to sign the agreement.¡±


    After saying this, Amos picked Eudora up again and walked out.


    Back in the car, Eudora wriggled out of Amos¡¯ arms, embarrassed. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Silly woman! Who told you toe and see Felix alone?¡± Amos said. Fortunately, he received news that Felix was released from the station, so he came to ask Felix to sign the divorce agreement today. If he weren¡¯t here in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora med her own naivety.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Amos rubbed her hair, but his eyes fell on the thing in her hand. She had been holding on to it since he reached the ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Eudora carefully wiped the dust off it. It was a box.


    When she opened it, there was a ne inside. ¡°This is a ne that my mother left me. I nned to take it with me when I came back today.¡±


    The ne seemed familiar.


    ¡°I think I have seen a simr ne before.¡± Amos did not give it a second thought.


    Soon, Clint came out with the divorce agreement and handed it to Amos. Clint said, ¡°Felix promised to apply for the divorce certificate in two days.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Amos nodded.


    ¡°What about the Phantom Group¡­¡± Clint carefully asked.


    Amos was about to tell Clint to finish Felix off, but he paused to look at Eudora. He remembered Eudora was sitting next to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the divorce is finalised.¡± After that, Amos started the car and drove off.


    Clint couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    What did he just see? He just saw his boss ncing at Eudora before making a decision. If it had been before, his boss would not even hesitate to order him to finish Felix off, especially when he had done so many despicable things!


    Now, he could even gave him a breather.

 Chapter 31 A Lazy Kitty

    Two dayster.


    Eudora George was supposed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for the divorce certificate with Felix Meyer. When she got up this morning, Eudora made a point to dress herself well.


    Today was the first day of her new life after all. She ought to be in her best condition!


    While they were eating, Anya Astor came in.


    ¡°President Granger has a meeting in the morning. I will be apanying you to the Civil Affairs Bureau instead,¡± Anya said.


    Eudora was a little embarrassed. ¡°But, isn¡¯t this too much trouble?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, your safety is my priority.¡± Anya said.


    Eudora didn¡¯t argue any more and got up to leave with Anya.


    By the time they arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Felix had already arrived. After two days of recovery, his injuries had healed a lot, but he was still full of rage.


    However, when he saw Anya, he fought to restrain himself.


    He might be like this for the rest of his life.


    Eudora ignored him and went straight in.


    In just a few minutes, everything was done. With the divorce settled,Eudora was at ease.


    Eudora left the Civil Affairs Bureauwithout looking back.


    Behind her, Felix suddenly shouted, ¡°Eudora, you¡¯d better wait and see. As long as I¡¯m alive, we will never be over.¡±


    Eudorafrowned.Felix drove off before she could say anything.


    Before Eudora could understand what was going on, she saw Anya smiling at her mischievously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Eudora asked.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s here!¡± Eudora turned around and saw Amos Granger at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Eudora hurried over. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± It was a simple statement, but it calmed her down.


    When Anya saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°President Granger, I will take my leave first then.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He tookEudora¡¯s hand as if there was no one else around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Eudorawas shocked. They had already attracted a lot of attention as they were a good-looking couple. She hurriedly struggled and said, ¡°Someone may see us.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Amos was so excited he practically dragged her into the car.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora was startled for a moment. Then she thought of a ce. ¡°I want to visit my mother. Can I?¡±


    Hearing this, Amos nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to buy some flowers first!¡±


    ¡­..


    At the outskirts of Rosaville City,Eudora George carefully ced the flowers she brought on her mother¡¯s grave.


    She then knelt before it. ¡°Mom, I have finally left the Meyer family. Although I have not regained my freedom fully, but I will definitely improve myself and be the daughter you¡¯re proud of! Mom, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The wind whistled and drownedEudora¡¯s voice.


    Noticing that she was done talking, Amos approached Eudora from the back and bowed respectfully to the tomb.


    Eudorawas astounded.


    She never thought Amos would do such a thing.


    When she was still in a daze, Amos took her hand and asked, ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done for the day.¡± Eudora shook her head. Her heart was full of warmth. ¡°In order to thank you for helping me so much, I will go back and cook a hearty meal for you!.¡±


    It was rare for Amos to see Eudora so happy. He smiled and said, ¡°We can cook any time any day we want. Let¡¯s go out and eat today!¡±


    Amos took her to the best ce he could find ¨C the revolving restaurant on the top floor of Rosaville City Hotel, the iconic building of Rosaville City. She could enjoy the night view of the city in 360 degrees.


    Although Eudora was born into a wealthy family, after her mother passed away, her father no longer cared about her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    When she was still with the Meyer family, she either apanied Felix to entertain his business partners or spent the whole day dealing with housework. It was Eudora¡¯s first time here. For the first time, she finally felt she had some control over her life.


    She was in a good mood and drank a lot of wine.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she identally bumped into a person.


    She hurriedly apologized, ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She heard the man¡¯s deepughter. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to bump into such a beautifuldy.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Only then did she get a clear look at the man in front of her. His words were quite impetuous but when she saw the smile on his face, she rxed.


    After a sigh of relief,Eudorasaid.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± the manughed. ¡°What¡¯s your name, Miss?¡±


    Because of her good looks, she had always attracted strangers¡¯ attention. They tend to ask her for her name, but Eudora didn¡¯t like to tell her name to just anyone, so she casuallyughed and said, ¡°We met each other by chance. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all right, sir.¡±


    After that, she left.


    On the way back home, Eudora was already a little tipsy.


    When Amos helped her in, she tiptoed and kissed him on the face. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Granger.¡±


    After she said that, she realized that she was wrong and quickly corrected herself.


    ¡°No, I mean Amos.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so well-behaved¡­¡± Amos lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. It was a gentle kiss and his breath tickled her.


    Eudora lowered her head and rested against Amos¡¯ chest. Her hair was fluffy and her eyes narrowed like azy kitty.


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. He lifted her face and kissed her again.


    This time, it was no longer just a kiss. He pressed against her lips and carefully traced them. He was extremely patient. Eudora moaned at his soft kisses. He took the opportunity to slide his tongue into her parted lips, entangling her tongue in his.


    Eudora could feel heat rising up to her cheeks. Perhaps the alcohol was taking effect. Amos¡¯ cooling body was inviting as she moved closer to him.


    The little woman¡¯s soft hand and warm body made Amos¡¯ body stiffen. The next second, he picked her up, stroked her lips, and walked upstairs.


    Another passionate night turned the summer night into a dream.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, Amos was still in bed. She was leaning on Amos¡¯ arm and hanging on to him like a ko.


    Eudora rememberedst night vaguely. She blushed and felt very upset that she got drunk. How could she lose control after only drinking a little wine? It seemed that she ought to drink less in the future!


    At that moment Amosopened his eyes.


    Eudorahurriedly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She heard his deepughter. ¡°How long do you n to stay in bed?¡±


    Only then didEudoraopen her eyes. ¡°Morning.¡±


    Amos looked out the window. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Eudora pulled the quilt to cover her face. Amos¡¯ phone rang. He sat up and answered.


    Eudora thought he was going to leave. Unexpectedly, after answering the phone, he leaned back on the bed again and lit a cigarette.


    He seemed to be in a good mood.Eudorathought about it and asked, ¡°Amos, can I go out to work?¡±

 Chapter 32 You Asked for It

    Amos Granger was stunned. After a moment, he turned to look at the little woman with eager eyes.


    ¡°I will support you. You don¡¯t need to work,¡± Amos said.


    Eudora George knew that he would say that. Being a person he is, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to go out and work. However, Eudora knew this was something she had to do.


    Eudora softened her voice. ¡°It¡¯s not the same! I¡¯ve wasted three years in the Meyer family doing nothing! I am so detached from everything. I want to know more about the outside world, even if¡­ it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes.¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all for you. If I can go out to work, maybe we can have more to talk about. You can finally share your troubles with me,¡± Eudora said.


    Amos¡¯ lips curled into an amused smile. ¡°Little fox, when did you be such a sweet-talker?¡±


    Although he knew that it was just an excuse to go out, he was pleased.


    ¡°I¡¯m sincere!¡± Eudora insisted.


    Amosput out the cigarette in his hand and rolled over, pressing her down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how sincere you are,¡± Amos teased.


    Eudora pursed her lips at the face bearing down on her. She raised her head and kissed his cheek.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help butugh at her clumsy gesture.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    With one hand free, he pointed to his lips and said, ¡°Do it like how I usually do.¡±


    Eudora frowned. She looked as if she was trying to recall what he meant, while hesitating to do it or not. The next second, her cheeks turned red, her eyes closed, and she moved to meet Amos¡¯ lips.


    She had little practice at this. She smooched his lips twiceand her face was already crimson, even her skin had a faint pink color.


    But she didn¡¯t know that it was her innocent look that aroused him.


    Her lips lingered for awhile before she retreated. ¡°Is this¡­¡± His eyes darkened, and he lowered his head to kiss her before she could finish the sentence.


    His every move was detailed, almost like he was guiding and teaching her. After he finished, he stopped for two seconds, giving Eudora a chance to breathe.


    He waited till he had his fill and then looked at her with a smile. ¡°Did you learn it?¡±


    It took a moment for Eudora to respond. ¡°What?¡± She was still in a daze.


    ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t learned it¡­¡± His voice was low and hoarse.


    ¡°No, no, no! I learned it!¡± Eudora pleaded.


    ¡°Have you really learned it? Then give it a try.¡± Amos ordered.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Eudora rubbed her sore waist, her naked backpletely exposed to Amos. ¡°Can I do it tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Are you really that tired?¡± Amos covered her with the quilt and got out of bed. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Knowing that Amos was about to leave, Eudora asked hurriedly, ¡°Then I¡­¡±


    ¡°Thepany is about to recruit full-time staff. You can hand in your resume if you want. I will ask Clint to settle it,¡± Amos said curtly.


    ¡°Really?¡±Eudorawas overjoyed. She jumped out of bed and hugged Amos¡¯ thin waist from behind. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Her bare chest pressed against his back. Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°You asked for itthis time.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She turned around and tried to run, but was pulled back by Amos.


    Sunlight shone through the window as the sun set.Eudora rubbed her waist and got out of bed again.


    Although Amos did not let her off easy, she was happy just to work.


    The next day, Eudora handed in her resume. Not only that, she also handed in the resume for the Gellert family¡¯s Everpeace Group. After Everpeace was acquired by the Gellert family, it resumed its operation but no longer belonged to the George family.


    If only she could go to Everpeace Group to look after herte-mother¡¯s treasuredpany.


    ¡­


    In the Valiant East Group.


    In the spacious president¡¯s office, Harley Louis stood at the table as if he was scrutinizing some peculiar artifact. He stared at Amos Granger¡¯s face for a long time.


    Amos frowned and threw the document in his hand to him.


    ¡°Are you done looking at me?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Hey, Clint told me that you didn¡¯te into office yesterday but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I believe it!¡± Harley said.


    Amos remained calm and collected. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re in such a good mood today, so full of energy. I assume you had a great time yesterday?¡± Harley said suggestively.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with him. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. Remember when you got beaten up? Turns out it was the old man¡¯s little brother¡¯s work.¡±


    Old Master Granger had a younger brother, Amos¡¯ Second Uncle. He had always coveted Amos¡¯ power. Amos was not surprised at all, he had already guessed it long time ago.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°What else can we do? The old fox will definitely not leave any trace behind. However, as time goes by, he would definitely let the cat out of the bag.¡± Amos said.


    As he spoke, Clint Zuckerberg pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, Old Master Granger asked you to go back for dinner tonight!¡±


    Harley raised his eyebrows. ¡°Dinner? It seems that your uncle hase up with another trick! What¡¯s his purpose?¡±


    Clint agreed. ¡°And I heard that Miss Cooper is back.¡±


    Harley was thrilled. ¡°Samantha Cooper? Your second uncle¡¯s adopted daughter who likes you? She has no regard for rank! He actually asked you to go back the moment she¡¯s back. I guess there will be a good show tonight.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡±


    Harley rolled his eyes. ¡°You are angry when I care about you. How ungrateful.¡± he teased.


    Clint was speechless and thought. ¡°Have you considered my feelings?¡±


    After Harley left. Clint thought about it and decided it was dangerous to let his boss go back by himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He thought about it for a while and called Eudora.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡­


    Eudora George was still wondering what to cook when her thoughts were interrupted by a phone call. She just cooked some noodles and went upstairs to read a book.


    She was going to start work soon. If they were going to interview her, it would be best to be prepared.


    By the time she finished her book, it was already dark outside.


    Eudora heard the sound of the car engine revving into the house and made her way downstairs.


    Amos leaned on Clint as he carried him in, with a nervous look on his face. ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    Eudorahurried over and saw that Amos¡¯ face was flushed and his neck and face were covered with red rashes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora helped himy Amos on the sofa. Only then did he exin, ¡°The medication has run out. I¡¯ll go to Mr. Louis immediately. Please take care of President Granger first.¡±


    He took two steps then turned back and said, ¡°If President Granger starts smashing things, you should get as far away as possible and be careful not to get hurt.¡±


    Eudora did not understand what he meant at all. Why would Amos smash anything?

 Chapter 33 Sister-in-law? Madam?

    She didn¡¯t know what to do, but when she saw that Amos was about to scratch his rashes, she held his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you will leave scars,¡± Eudora said.


    She turned around and fetched a basin of warm water. She wrung the towel which she used to clean him up, only to findthat his body was also full of rashes.


    The rashes was densely packed and very scary.


    Eudora frowned.¡°Were you stung by a bee?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. When he thought about how Samantha Cooper got the drop on him, he was furious. She was akin to a dangerous bee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Eudora quickly soothed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry or impatient. Otherwise, your rashes will worsen,¡± she warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s so itchy!¡± Amos frowned. He always maintained a stoic demeanor, never showing any weakness. Suddenly he was acting like a cute child, whichEudora foundfunny.


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t scratch them!¡±Eudora reprimanded.


    Putting down the towel,Eudorapointed to the ce where he had just said was itchy. She took some ice cubes and carefully put her finger on it. It was not until her finger became cold that she slowly pressed it gently on the ce where he felt itchy.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes. The coldness of her fingers seemed to prate into his heart from his skin, as if he had eaten ice cream in summer.


    Amos pointed to another spot.¡°And here.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Eudorasaid in a coaxing tone.


    After a while, Amos fell quiet. However, his face was still very pale and he was still angry.


    Eudora¡¯s didn¡¯t stop. As she pressed her fingers on his body, she thought of a joke from her childhood and told it to Amos.


    Amos was still expressionless.Eudora grew frustrated. She reached out and scratched his neck. ¡°Can¡¯t you justugh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny!¡± he insisted,though there was a ghost of a smile when he turned away.


    When Harley Louis heard what happened, he hurried over with Clint Zuckerberg. Last time, Amos had almost overturned the house when he was a littlete.


    He did not expect what greeted him when he arrived.


    The room was clean and bright. Amos was lying on the sofa andEudora was gently massaging him. Was Amos smiling?


    Harley was shocked.


    Rubbing his eyes, he turned around and whispered to Clint, ¡°Punch me.¡±


    Clint also couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, so he punched Harley without hesitation. The next second, both of them were grimacing in pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream!¡±


    So it was true! In all these years,this was the first time Amos hadn¡¯t flew into a rage over a rash outbreak. He was evenughing!


    Their antics caught Eudora¡¯s attention. She quickly stopped massaging and got up. ¡°You¡¯re here? Have you brought the medicine?¡±


    Harley came to his senses and hurriedly handed over the medicine. ¡°I just went to the doctor a few days ago. Give it to him¡­¡±


    He stopped mid-sentence.


    ¡°What?¡±Eudoraasked.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think he needs it anymore,¡± Harley said. ¡°He¡¯s already recovered!¡±


    ¡°Recovered?¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t believe it. She clearly saw the red rashes on his body before, but how did it suddenly heal? And yet, there was not a spot on Amos now.


    She was distracted then. When did it get better?


    Amos was also astounded. He was busy listening to their jokes, so he hadn¡¯t noticed that he had already recovered.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Sister-inw, you are my brother¡¯s lucky star!¡± Harley said.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±Eudoraasked.


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Harleywas convinced that anyone who could deal with Amos was an absolute master.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±Eudoradidn¡¯t believe that she had anything to do with it, she was no doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but anyway, it¡¯s a good start,¡± Harley said.


    Clint was also very excited. ¡°Yes, Madam, we will rest assured now that President Granger is in your hands!¡±


    After that, he left with Harley.


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°Sister-inw? Madam?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    When they were left alone, Eudorasmiled awkwardly at Amos. ¡°They were joking, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry? It¡¯s very pleasant, isn¡¯t it?¡± Amos said.


    Eudora, ¡°???¡±


    She decided that Amos was only in a good mood because he recovered andchanged the subject. ¡°Do you still want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat you,¡± Amos said.


    Eudoraran away. ¡°¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have helped you with the rashes if I had known this earlier!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote now!¡±


    The next day,Eudora slept until noon. As soon as she got up, she received a call for a job interview.


    It turned out the Gellert family was the first to call her for an interview in the afternoon.Eudora quickly washed up and changed her clothes. She had no time to eat, she rushed to the Gellert family.


    Under the management of the Gellert family, Everpeace Group had regained its vitality in less than half a month.


    Its sess was apparent the moment Eudorawalked in.


    ¡­


    In the interview room.


    After a brief theory interview, the interviewer nodded with satisfaction. Eudora had easily made a good impression.


    In thest round, an interviewer who sat in the middle asked her a question.


    ¡°Miss George, why do you want to work at Everpeace?¡±


    This question¡­


    Eudoracouldn¡¯t think of a better answer, so she answered truthfully, ¡°I believe that Everpeace can give me a new life.¡±


    ¡°You are epted!¡± the man smiled gently.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes shed. Why did this man seem so familiar?


    However, the next second, her thoughts turned to her admission. She was epted.She could work in Everpeace now!


    After collecting her thoughts, she stood up and shook hands with several interviewers. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After asking the work time, she said goodbye and turned to leave.


    After taking two steps, someone stopped her. ¡°Eudora!¡±


    Eudorawas startled. When she looked back, she saw the interviewer with the gentle smile. She thought that he had something to exin, so she stopped and looked at him seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the man burst intoughter.


    ¡°Miss George, have you forgotten me in just a few days?¡± he asked.


    Eudorawas even more confused. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°The revolving restaurant,¡± the man prodded.


    ¡°Oh!¡±Eudorarememberednow. A few days ago,at the revolving restaurant with Amos Granger. This was the man she bumped into when she came out of the bathroom.


    She immediately gave him an embarrassed smile. ¡°Hello, sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

 Chapter 34 Big Bastard

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you said!¡± the manughed. ¡°If you really feel sorry, it¡¯s still not toote, you can treat me to dinner.¡±


    Eudora George said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time tonight.¡±


    It was quitete, and Eudora had to go back to prepare dinner for Amos Granger. This was her job and duty as his lover.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± the man replied nicely. ¡°When you work at thepany, we will have plenty of opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Eudorasaid sincerely.


    Just as he was about to leave, the man added, ¡°My name is Christopher Gellert. Don¡¯t forget it.¡±


    Eudora nodded vigorously.


    In the evening,Eudoraprepared a candlelight dinner.


    When Amos came back, he saw the little woman sitting in the dim candlelight, her eyes shining.


    He walked over and kissed her on the top of her head. Only then did Amos ask, ¡°Did something good happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Eudoranodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve found a job.¡±


    ¡°Is it about Gellert family¡¯s Everpeace?¡± Amos asked tly, maintaining his posture.


    Eudoranodded quickly, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling happy in her heart. ¡°I used to work there, this time I¡¯m still in the same position. I¡¯m sure I can do it¡­¡±


    Sure enough!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Although Amos had already known the little fox intended to escape, it was still ufortable to hear her say so outright.


    Amos frowned and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s happy expression froze. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I¡¯m telling you not to go,¡± Amos said.


    The disappointment in her eyes was apparent, so Amos added, ¡°Clint has already arranged for you to be my assistant. You can go to work tomorrow.¡±


    His assistant?


    Eudora finally realized that he had been humoring her. He treated her like a little pet and teased her. Amos had never thought her worthy of freedom and respect.


    Therefore, he had only given her an assistant job so that she could work with him 24 hours a day.


    In the end, she was still losing herself, just like when she was in Meyer family.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±Eudora stated firmly.


    This was the first time she had spoken to Amos in such a tone.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t lose your temper!¡± Amos reached out to touch her hairbutEudorapushed him away. ¡°I don¡¯t have a temper. I¡¯m just expressing my opinion. I want to work for myself, not be your assistant.¡±


    ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Amos frowned. He gave her a job just as she wanted.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference!¡± Eudora¡¯s chest heaved violently. ¡°I want to realize my self-worth, not be a pet following you around forever!¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t your self-worth attained by staying by my sideand performing your responsibilities? What¡¯s wrong? Have you forgotten that in just a few days?¡±


    Hearing this,Eudora¡¯s heart sank.


    After a long time, she finally gave a wry smile. ¡°Yes, so I¡¯m just a pet that always stays by your side? I forgot! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora bowed to Amos stiffly and sat back at the table. ¡°Mr. Granger, let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Mr. Granger¡±, how very harsh.


    He pulled his cor and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡±


    He went straight upstairs.


    As soon as he mmed the door, he heard a suppressed sob from the living room. He frowned, he knew he had been too harsh on her and regretted it.


    It was an emotion that he hated very much. In his 20 plus years of life, he had never felt regret. But now, when he was caught off guard, it appeared.


    He lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, but only grew more annoyed.


    He put out the cigarette butt and returned downstairs.


    Eudorawas still sitting where he left her. Amos walked over and pulled her up. Before she could react, he lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    Hestopped all of her sobbing.


    Maybe it was because of his words just now,but Eudoradid not even resist. She just stood there and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Looking at the little woman¡¯s doll-like expression, Amos felt a stab in his heart. He rxed his grip and gently kissed the tears on her cheeks. Finally, he held her in his arms.


    He pressed her ears close to his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The words resonated right out of him.


    Eudoraburst into tears at his apology. She pounded him on the chest a few times. ¡°Bastard, big bad guy, demon!¡±


    Amos was not angry. He let her curse. Finally, he watched her lie on his chest and shed tears and snot into his clothes.


    When the little woman finally calmed down, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Stupid woman,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one!¡± Eudora retorted. Amos couldn¡¯t help but smile at that. ¡°Do you really think so? Then you¡¯d better not work for the Gellert family!¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not going!¡±Eudorasaid moodily. Then she perked up.


    ¡°What did you say? The Gellert family?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to?¡± Amos said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Eudora became anxious. However, Amos¡¯ face was cold and he turned away.


    In a hurry, Eudora rushed up and hugged his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Amos! I promise that I wille back in time every day. Although I¡¯ll have to work, nothing will change, it¡¯ll be just like before!¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t call me Mr. Granger anymore?¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly, and her soft lips moved back and forth on his back. Amos¡¯ whole body froze, and he turned around and pressed her onto the sofa.


    After a passionate night,Eudoragot up early the next day.


    When Amos went downstairs, she was already humming a song to make breakfast. ¡°I asked Clint, he said that you like to eat these. I have cooked a lot. After you eat it, you can just put the dishes there. Wait for me toe back and wash them.¡±


    After that, she picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    Today, she was radiant in her work dress, which entuated her beautiful figure and attracted a lot of attention.


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even look at him and was ready to leave.


    He furrowed his brows. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Upon hearing this,Eudoraturned around and saw the man pointing at her lips.


    She turned back and kissed him on the lips. The next second, the man¡¯s big hand held her and deepened the kiss.


    ¡°Oh, my makeup!¡±Eudorapouted and red at him. She hurriedly took out her makeup mirror to fix her makeup before she turned around and ran out.


    She was in a hurry, but fortunately, she was notte.


    Eudora used to be in sales, so this time she applied for a position in sales department.


    Christopher Gellert, coincidentally, was her immediate superior.

 Chapter 35 Eudora Is Mine

    Eudora George settled into her new job.


    While Eudora had experience in sales from her time at Phantom Group, she actually majored in interior design.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Back then, she had chosen said major because she liked it. It was her dream to turn a simple room into a home.


    Later, when she worked at Everpeace, she established a design department and made great progress there. However, itsoon disbanded.


    In fact, Eudora was very grateful that she was able to work in the same sector.


    However, since she was a new employee, she had to familiarize herself with a lot of information and materials.Eudora¡¯s workload was growing by the second.


    When she got back in the evening, she quickly made dinner and went upstairs to read work cases.


    When Amos Granger got back, he could smell the aroma of food wafting from the living room, but the little woman was gone. He went upstairs and found her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really busy now. Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, can you eat alone?¡±Eudora pleaded.


    Amos unhappily pped her on the ass. ¡°You are so brave now. How dare you order me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! I¡¯ll go down and eat with you now. I will continue reading after we finish eating,¡±Eudora pleaded.


    However, seeing that she was not in the mood at all, Amos decided to eat alone anyway.


    He used to eat alone, and he didn¡¯t think much of it back then. However, now he had used to eating with Eudora. Looking at the beautiful little woman amplified his appetite.


    But now he was alone. After eating two bites, Amos lost his appetite.


    After throwing down the fork, he went to his study.


    The little womanwas still sitting there reading a book. Amos was dissatisfied.Shewas supposed to be taking a shower.¡°Eudora, it¡¯s time for you to sleep!¡±


    Eudorawas still reading a case, and she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand this!¡±sheined.


    Amos stretched out his head to have a look, then immediately knocked her on the head. ¡°Stupid! This is¡­¡±


    There was no doubt about Amos¡¯ ability. Eudora immediately understood his exnation. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and kiss him on the face. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Amos was not happy.¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Usually, the little woman would have coaxed him, but today, she just looked at him apologetically. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my case yet. I am a neer. I¡¯m already at the bottom. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I drag my team behind. So, I can¡¯t apany you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Say it again?¡± Amos prodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Eudorapursed her lips and suddenly remembered a little HelloKitty doll she bought when she went shopping. She quickly took it out and put it in Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°I like Hello Kitty the most. With her as mypany, you can go to bed early!¡± Eudora said.


    Amos looked awkwardly at the pink little thing in his hand and wanted to throw it away. But whenhe saw the smile on the little woman¡¯s face, he sighed and tossed the doll at the head of the bed.


    Forget it, it was rare for the little woman to be so happy.


    He lit a cigarette and leaned against the bed, looking for a book to read.


    The cozy and in night was exceptionally moving.


    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed. The little woman was not idle, but got busier and busier.


    When Harley Louis entered the office, he saw Amos Granger¡¯s gloomy face and couldn¡¯t help teasing him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you dissatisfed? Did sister-inw reject you?¡±


    Amos gave him a sinister look, and Harley immediately said,¡°Just forget it.¡±


    After a moment, he said, ¡°Sister-inw has just started work. You have to learn to get used to it. You still have a long way to go!¡±


    Amos looked at him impatiently.¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Of course there¡¯s something going on!¡± Harley said. ¡°Franco Horace has been sentenced to thirty years. Also, the Meyer family¡¯s Phantom Group has been closed down and acquired. ording to your instructions, Felix Meyer will also be in prison for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos took a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Who bought the Phantom Group?¡±


    ¡°The Gellert family!¡± Harley said.


    Amos frowned.¡°The Gellert family again!¡±


    Harleyughed and said, ¡°Do you have a big problem with the Gellert family now?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amos sneered. Harley didn¡¯t dare tease him again, so he turned around and left.


    Clint Zuckerberg came in and asked, ¡°President Granger, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    ¡°You can arrange it!¡± Amos said. Then he gave it a second thought andstopped Clint.¡°Forget it. I want to head out.¡±


    ¡­..


    After many days of hard work, Eudora George finally began to understand the business.


    Another morning passed while she was busy working at her desk.


    Someone knocked on the table gently.Eudoraraised her head and looked at the man¡¯s smiling face.


    Eudora jumped to her feet.¡°President Gellert!¡±


    Christopher Gellert looked hurt and said, ¡°I thought we were friends when we got off work. Did you forget that you still owe me a meal?¡±


    Eudora was really embarrassed to refuse him again, so she nodded and said, ¡°You should choose a ce!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher smiled and said, ¡°There is a new French restaurant nearby. I haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡±


    When they got downstairs, Christopher said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Eudoradidn¡¯t have a car, so she stood at the door and waited. The weather was good today. Although it was hot, there was a hopeful feeling in the air.


    Eudora smiled and looked at the sky.


    Christopher opened the car door and came over. He blocked the sunlight with his body. ¡°It¡¯s too hot now.¡±


    ¡°The weather is great!¡±Eudorasaid with a smile.


    As soon as Amos got out of the car, he saw them standing together. They were talking face to face. The sun shone on her face, making her face looked radiant.


    Was it because of this man that she wanted to work for the Gellert family?


    Amos frowned coldly. He pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Christopher had already turned around and opened the car door forEudora. ¡°Beautiful girl, no matter how much you like the weather, you can¡¯t stay under the sun for too long.¡±


    His actionfelt weird toEudora. She was thinking about how to refuse and didn¡¯t see Amos approaching them.


    A pair of big hands suddenly stretched out over the top of Christopher¡¯s car door.Eudorawas startled. Her heart tightened, and she stared nkly at the person.


    Amos? Why was he here?


    However, Amos had already opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to be mixed with ice. ¡°What? When did the eldest son of the Gellert family be a driver?¡±


    Eudorawas shocked. On the one hand, Amos¡¯ face was scary. On the other hand, she did not know Christopher was the first young master of the Gellert family.


    It was said that the acquisition of Everpeace was his idea. However, wasn¡¯t he just a manager in the sales department?


    Christopher recovered quickly and put on a gentle smile. ¡°President Granger, fancy seeing you here. Why do you suddenly have time to visit Everpeace?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said it yet. Why is the First Young Master of the Gellert Family taking a small-time staff to lunch?¡±


    Christopher was not stupid. He looked at the two of them up and down.


    ¡°What is the rtionship between you two?¡±Christopherasked.


    ¡°Eudora is mine!¡± Amos said.

 Chapter 36 It’s Just a Woman

    Hearing this, Christopher Gellert was taken aback, but he maintained the smile on his face. ¡°Even so, President Granger, you are too sensitive! It¡¯s just a meal between friends¡­¡±


    Amos Granger sneered and ignored Christopher.


    ¡°Eudora, I didn¡¯t know when you started making friends like Mr. Gellert. If you had looked for him at the beginning, you would not be in this situation now!¡± Amos said.


    Eudorafrowned ufortably. But she continued to exin, ¡°I identally bumped into Mr. Gellertst time, I agreed to treat him to a meal then.¡±


    ¡°A treat? Are you so free? Have you done all your duties?¡± Amos asked.


    The more he talked, the more unpleasant his words became. Eudora knew that he was implying that she had ignored him the past few days.


    She knew that she was just a lover and had tried her best to perform her duties. However, she did not expect that he would embarrass her in public.


    Suddenly, she felt sad and said, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t have lunch with him,okay?¡±


    Christopher was still gentle and said, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s not nice of you to speak like this¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t care. ¡°Mr. Gellert, you¡¯d better take care of your own family affairs!¡±


    After that, he turned around and headed off in the opposite direction.


    Christopher frowned as he watched the two of them walk away.


    They had just gotten in the car whenHarley Louis called them.


    ¡°Boss,e out and y,¡± Harley said.


    Amos was silent. Usually, he didn¡¯t like to take part in such activities.


    Harley said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not loyal to my friends. I saw that you were in a bad mood today, so I invited you. If you don¡¯t want toe, then just forget it!¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Harley was excited. ¡°Did you really have a quarrel with sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t tell me now,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m waiting for you at Nightlife Club!¡± Harley said.


    Amos hung up the phone, furrowed his eyebrows and started the car. He headed towards the club.


    ¡­


    When Eudora George returned to the office, she picked up the case again. However, she still couldn¡¯t understand it. Amos¡¯ words lingered in her mind, upsetting her.


    Christopher Gellert came over and put a cup of coffee on her table.


    ¡°Sorry for what happened just now¡­¡± Christopher said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who should be sorry,¡± Eudora said in a low voice.


    At that moment, her colleagues returned, and everyone got to work. Eudora picked up the document on the table and said, ¡°President Gellert, I¡¯m going to start my work now.¡±


    Christopher nodded and turned to leave.But after a few steps, he turned back.¡°The rules of the Granger family are very strict. Be careful.¡±


    Eudora paused fora long time, then she let out a bitterugh.


    She and Amos just made a deal and would never see each other¡¯s parents. Where did the family rulese from?


    Even so, Eudora still left work on time.


    No matter what, as long as she was still with Amos, she will honor their deal.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in the bus. After Eudora squeezed in, she stood in the middle.


    She was thinking about what to do when she went back. Someone behind her suddenly shouted, ¡°Catch the thief!¡±Eudorawas startled asa person ran from behind her and hit her arm.


    Eudoraheard a crack from her arm and she squatted on the ground, feeling painful.


    Other people in the bus worked together to catch the thief. The bus captain came over and asked her, ¡°Miss, are you okay? Shall I take you to the hospital?¡±


    Eudorashook her head, she was almostte. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. Just stop at the market in front.¡±


    The bus captain did as she asked.


    She endured the pain and bought the food. At some point, her arm stopped hurting. Eudora gritted her teeth and looked at her bruised arm. The ce where she was knocked had begun to swell.


    But the pedestrian green light was on. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it and crossed the road.


    As soon as she was at the middle of the road, her arms could no longer support the groceries and she dropped them. Just asEudorawas about to pick them up, a car passed by with a whoosh.


    Everything had been crushed into a pile of mush.


    Staring at what remained of her groceries, Eudora broke down. She squatted on the ground and hugged herself. She just wanted to start over. Why wouldn¡¯t God allow her any hope?


    ¡­


    At the Nightlife Club, Amos Granger was slumped on a sofa. He had kept a straight face since entering.


    Harley Louis came over with a beautiful woman in his arms. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do that, can you? I invited you here to have fun. Why are you drinking?¡±


    Amos said nothing andjust red at him coldly.


    Harley let go of the beautiful woman and asked, ¡°Did you guys really quarrel?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Amos sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a woman!¡±


    Harley curled his lips.¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a woman. It¡¯s not a big deal! There are so many beauties here. You can pick whoever you want. Can your illness only be cured by sister-inw?¡±


    Harley called a woman over.


    The woman¡¯s long hair was straight. She looked timid, but her looks were far beyond that of that heartless little fox!


    Harley grabbed her arm. ¡°You know about our President Granger right? Serve him well!¡±


    Then he pushed her in the direction of Amos.


    Amos frowned when he smelled a strong fragrance. When the woman approached him, he got up.


    Harley was stunned. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Home!¡± Amos said.


    Amos rushed back to Clearwater Bay.


    Amos pushed the door open and found that there was no one in the room. Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. Was this woman that bold? How dare she refuse toe back home!


    Good, very good.


    So what if she never came back!


    Amos went out and mmed the door. That was when his cell phone rang.


    Amos nced at it and found that it was fromEudora. His mood finally improved a little, and he picked it up.


    It turned out to be a stranger¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, are you Miss George¡¯s family? She¡¯s injured and in our hospital¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Which hospital?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The stranger gave the address quickly, and Amos rushed to the hospital.


    ¡­


    In the clinic hall, Eudora George was sitting on a chair, staring nkly at the IV bottle, watching its contents fall drop by drop.


    The cold liquid flowed from her veins to her heart.


    Suddenly, a shadow covered her head. Before she could see clearly, he wrapped her in a warm embrace.


    ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora lowered her head in a daze. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All the groceries have been crushed, and I couldn¡¯t do my duty tonight.¡±


    She still tried to act tough! But it made people sympathize with her.


    Looking at her injured arm, Amos sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 37 A Little Disappointment

    Neither of them spoke on the way home.


    After they got back, Amos Granger went straight upstairs. When Eudora George passed by his study, she heard Amos talking about Everpeace.


    She panicked and pushed the door open.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I won¡¯t resign,¡± she cried.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos was startled. He turned back to the phone and said, ¡°Go and do it!¡± Then he hung up.


    Just as he was about to ask her why, she pounced on him without hesitation and hugged his waist from behind.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I was wrong. I know that I shouldn¡¯t be angry, and I have no right to ask for anything. However, this job is my only hope, and you can¡¯t let me leave Everpeace.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Do you really want to stay inEverpeace?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°I will be separated from you one day. I can¡¯t put myself in another precarious situation like when I was with the Meyer family. Because when you leave, I will have nothing left.¡±


    Amos was silent. He didn¡¯t realise that Eudora would think so much. She was the one who set the duration of the deal, but he didn¡¯t say anything, did he?


    When he failed to answer,Eudoraadded, ¡°Also,Everpeacewas left behind by my mother. I promised my mother that when I grew up, I would look after Everpeace.¡±


    Amos frowned. He could not understand that kind of feeling. He lost his mother when he was just a child. His life had always been a roller coaster ride.


    However, if herst visit to her mother¡¯s grave was any indication, Eudora cared deeply about her mother.


    ¡°I see. I was just asking Clint to ask for a sick leave for you,¡± Amos told her.


    Eudora was at a lost.So he wasn¡¯t about to ask her to resign. She had said too much.


    Realizing that she was still holding Amos tightly,Eudora quickly let go of him.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, before she could pull away,Amos pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Are you still angry now?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudorashook her head and leaned on him docilely.


    Her delicate body made Amos¡¯ heart flutter. He took her hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that your arm shouldn¡¯t touch water for the time being?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Eudoranodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you take a bath,¡± Amos said.


    Eudora refused. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Amos insisted andEudorafinally gave in. This was their first time bathing together.Eudorawas shy.


    Seeing her cover herself up, Amos couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°What part of you have I not seen before?¡±


    Eudora finally consented after thinking about it.


    Amos carried her into the bathtub. Soon, he took off his clothes and got into the bathtub as well.


    She leaned against him.Eudorafelt nervous, especially when Amos¡¯ hand touched her. She closed her eyes nervously.


    However, nothing else happened. Amos really did help her take a bath.


    Only then didEudoralet out a sigh of relief and rxed.


    It had been a long day. Eudora was very tired. She grewfortable and fell asleep.


    Amoscouldn¡¯t help wondering if his charm had begun to decline.


    But seeing that she was so tired that her eyebrows were knitted together, Amos sighed and carried her back to the room.


    Eudoraheard the sound of the hairdryer whirring. The warm airflow traveled from her hair and warmed her cold heart.


    ¡­


    The next day, at Valiant East Group.


    Harley Louis stared at Amos Granger in shock. ¡°You want to buy Everpeace?¡±


    Amos remained stoic.¡°Yes!¡±No one could tell his emotions.


    Harley frowned and asked him tentatively. ¡°Could it be because of Eudora George?¡±


    Amos chuckled. ¡°What if I said that it¡¯s not?¡±


    Harley stood up and rolled his eyes.¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡± .


    He sat back down. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. This decision would be beneficial to us. Everpeace¡¯s business is the same as ours. Especially before they closed down, their development and growth has always been one of the best in the industry. If we buy it and make good use of it, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still crazy!¡± Harley said. ¡°You¡¯re right, but we can¡¯t buy it right now. Your Second Uncle has been watching you. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your cousin has always wanted to enter Valiant East. If you buy Everpeace now, no matter how it turns out, it will be a weakness of yours that they can exploit! Will your grandfather be happy?¡±


    ¡°Am I afraid of them?¡± Amos¡¯ face was full of disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t they want to fight with me? I want to face them head-on.¡±


    Harley said with a scared expression,¡°Love is scary!¡±


    Amos red at him. ¡°Get out of here if you have nothing better to say!¡±


    Harley gave him a helpless look,then turned around and left.


    Clint Zuckerberg closed the door and said, ¡°Mr. Louis is right. It¡¯s too risky for you. Christopher Gellert, who just bought Everpeace, wanted to improve the status of his family with it. Why would he give up?¡±


    ¡°Christopher Gellert!¡± Amosughed. ¡°He will give up.¡±


    Seeing that Amos had made up his mind, Clint nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask them toe up with a n immediately.¡±


    ¡°Contact the car dealer first. I want to buy a car,¡± Amos said.


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up, it was almost noon.


    She hurriedly got up and remembered what Amos saidst night. He asked Clint to apply for a leave on her behalf.


    When she rxed, she found that she was wearing pajamas, and everything in the room was very quiet. Thinking of what happenedst night,Eudorawas a little confused. Did Amos help her into her pyjamas?


    Someone knocked on the door. She got up and walked over to see a middle-aged woman standing respectfully at the door. ¡°Miss George, are you awake? The food is ready.¡±


    Eudorafrowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger hired me. I¡¯m Valerie Bertinelli. You can call me Aunt Valerie. Mr. Granger said that you should leave the chores to me in the future¡­¡±


    For a moment,Eudorawas startled. After a long time, she said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Eudora had mixed feelings, and she didn¡¯t understand why shewas a little disappointed.


    She went back to her room and sat for a while. Then, she took out her case to have a look.


    While she was reading the case, her cell phone rang. It was Amos. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Eudorasaid.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and pick you up,¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Eudora asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter!¡±Amos hung up.


    Eudoragot up and changed her clothes.She was ready whenAmos came back. When she got in the car, Amos asked, ¡°Is the servant¡¯s cooking okay?¡±


    Eudora licked her lips, and she really wanted to say, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    In the end she said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it!¡± Amos said.¡°In the future, you can get off workte and not have to rush back to cook.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    While they were talking, Amos¡¯ car stopped. He opened her car door and helped her out of the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s a car dealer!¡±Eudorawas shocked. ¡°You want to buy a car?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°You are buying a car!¡±

 Chapter 38 Opportunity

    As soon asEudora Georgeand Amos Granger entered, they saw a big red car parked in the middle of the car dealer shop.


    The car agent came up to him in a hurry and tried his best to serve them.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, take a look at this car,¡± the man said.


    Amos Granger remained silent and turned to look atEudora. ¡°Do you like it? You were wearing a red dress the first time I saw you. You were very beautiful.¡±


    Eudora recalled that absurd night. ¡°Red dress?¡±


    Seeing her confused face, Amos suddenly lowered his voice and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I meant the first time I saw you wearing clothes¡­¡± Amos said.


    Eudora¡¯s ears turned red.


    ¡°You rascal!¡± she whispered softly.


    Watching her cheeks turn red, Amos¡¯ throat tightened. However, they were in public, so he continued to ask, ¡°You haven¡¯t said if you like the car or not!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it! It¡¯s too conspicuous,¡± Eudorasaid.


    In the past, Felix Meyer always hoped she would be like this car, always attracting everyone¡¯s attention. However, he never asked her whether she liked it or not.


    She didn¡¯t like it, she never liked being the center of attention ever since she was a child.


    ¡°Then forget it, let¡¯s look at the other cars!¡± Amos waved his hand and asked the agent to drive the car away.


    ¡°Why did you want to buy me a car?¡± Eudora suddenly asked.


    Amos was in a good mood.¡°Well, because I want to. Why can¡¯t I buy a car for my woman?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±Eudorafrowned. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to spend so much money.¡±


    After all, they would be separated one day.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Amos said.


    In the end,Eudoraonly chose a small but beautifulwhite polo which was very suitable for her.


    The agent looked disappointed, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak because of Amos.


    When they finished the procedures, Amos answered a phone call and went out. The agent took the opportunity to say, ¡°Miss, people like Mr. Granger are extremely rich. Why don¡¯t you want that red sports car?¡±


    Eudorasaid with a faint smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    The agent said nothing more. ¡°Then may I have your identification card please and I¡¯ll help you get it this sorted immediately.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mr. Granger must be a frequent visitor here. You can use his,¡± Eudora said.


    This time, the agent was even more dumbfounded. He had seen countless rich men bring women to buy cars. This was the first time that a woman was unwilling to get a car.


    Eudoradidn¡¯t want to say anything more. After that, she went out and waited.


    When Amos came back from the phone call, he found that Eudora had left. When he heard that she didn¡¯t even want a car, he chuckled.


    This little woman was still so stubborn!


    The agent said with a bitter face, ¡°What about this car?¡±


    ¡°Use my information!¡± Amos said.


    Because the new car still needed to be sent for maintenance,Eudorawent back with Amos. On the way, Amos asked, ¡°Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Eudoranodded.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Have you driven on the road before?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora pursed her lips. She had taken the exam three years ago. After she married Felix, she never drove again.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Eudorawas stunned. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go back and try it myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± He was very persistent, and soon they were on the road. She was afraid that she would cause an ident, so she finallypromised.


    The two of them found a ce where they could stop the car and change seats. Eudora started the car. She was nervous. The fact that this car was extremely expensive didn¡¯t help at all. Amos kept staring at her.


    She became even more nervous. She swerved off course three times in 100 meters.


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡±


    Eudorashook her head repeatedly. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll practice it when I get the Polo! This car is too expensive!¡±


    She said it seriously, with a distressed look on her face. Amos was amused andughed. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to drive because it¡¯s too expensive?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it expensive? If the car is scratched, it will cost at least ten thousands dors to repair,¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°So what? Do I look like I don¡¯t have money?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t waste your money!¡±Eudoradidn¡¯t think it was necessary.


    The little woman was such a miser, it was adorable. Amos smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m willing to spend it on you.If you don¡¯t drive this car back today, I¡¯ll get someone to smash it tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±Eudora cried.


    She was shocked again, why did she talk to Amos like that?


    However, Amos did not care at all. If anything else,he was happier. ¡°What¡¯s the point of a car that can¡¯t take my woman home?¡±


    Eudorawas astounded, and her heart raced.


    She gawked at Amos¡¯ sexy side face, as if she had just seen him for the first time.


    Amos seemed to notice that she was looking at him. He smiled and said, ¡°You can look at it all you want at night!¡±


    Eudora blushed and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    She started the car again, and this time she was in a much more stable state of mind. Perhaps she was afraid that Amos would smash the car? He was certainly capable of that kind of thing.


    With no burden in her heart,Eudora¡¯s driving skills improved drastically.


    When they got home safely, she hugged Amos happily and said, ¡°I can drive now.¡±


    She was delighted and smiled brightly,totally different from her forced smiles in the past. Amos smiled and said, ¡°Well, I should thank this car very much.¡±


    Thanks to this car, the little woman took the initiative to give him a hug for the first time. He decided to send the car for high quality maintenance tomorrow.


    The next day, Eudora went to work. Her wound looked horrible but it didn¡¯t affect her work much.


    When she arrived at the entrance, she saw Christopher Gellert.


    Eudora politely greeted him. Christopher nced at her bandaged arm. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m much better,¡±Eudora said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Christopher nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t attend the meeting yesterday. There¡¯s a big project in our department, and we need toe up with a design. Although you¡¯re new here, you¡¯re still a member of our department. This is the material. We¡¯ll have a meeting two days from now ande up with the final n.¡±


    Eudorawas overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, President Gellert.¡±


    ¡°Do it well,¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    Back to the seat,Eudoracarefully looked at the material and found that it was indeed a big project. The interior design and decoration of a whole luxury district were of great responsibility.


    This was an opportunity, and she wanted to make the best of it.


    After reading through the information, she immediately immersed herself in designing.


    However, she was still not satisfied after a busy day. She was frustrated. She was a little unfamiliar with the intricacies of the interior designs, probably because she was a little out of touch after so many years.


    While she was in a dilemma, the phone rang. It was Amos¡¯ voice at the other end. ¡°Come downstairs.¡±


    It was only then thatEudorarealized that she was off work. She hurriedly packed up her things and walked out of the door.


    The white Polo was parked at the gate. However, at this time, Eudora had no mood to see the car. She frowned and looked at Amos.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Do you know anywhere that sells materials about interior design? Can you take me there?¡±

 Chapter 39 I Was Seduced by You

    Amos Granger gave in to her.¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Eudora Georgewas overjoyed.She got in the car and kissed Amos on the cheek.


    Instantly embarrassed, Eudorahurriedly lowered her head.


    Amos took her to arge bookstore.Eudoraknew what she wanted, so she got the book and paid the bill.


    Eudora was as thrilled as a teenage girl.


    Amos was crestfallen. Who would have known that he would lose to a few books? Even more annoying was that the little woman did not notice his mood at all.


    He flicked his hand onEudora¡¯s forehead and she turned around suspiciously. With that innocent smile on her face, she looked like an angel.


    Amos felt his stomach tighten and thought, ¡°This woman¡­¡±


    Neither of them knew that behind them, a pair of eyes watched them with hatred.


    Just when they were leaving, Amos¡¯ cell phone suddenly rang. It should be business. He excused himself.


    Eudorastood where she was, waiting for him. Suddenly, a person behind her rushed over and ppedEudorawithout hesitation.


    ¡°B*tch, who do you think you are?¡± the woman screamed.


    Eudorawas stunned and red at her angrily. ¡°Did you mistake me for someone else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you I want to hit!¡± The woman tried to hit her again, but Eudora grabbed her hand and pushed her away. ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t know you. If you hit me again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    ¡°Call the police! Let¡¯s see if the police will save you,you shameless gold digger!¡± the woman sreeched.


    Eudora¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Eudoradidn¡¯t know this woman at all, but she seemed to know her.


    ¡°You dare ask me who I am?! I warn you, you better leave Amos as soon as possible, otherwise, I will not let you go!¡± the woman raged.


    So it was about Amos.


    Eudorasneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You couldn¡¯t get Amos, so you came to vent your anger on me? Why didn¡¯t you try to keep Amos instead of scolding me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The woman was furious. ¡°It¡¯s all because you charmed him! You are so shameless to seduce him!¡±


    ¡°I seduced him? Yes, what¡¯s wrong with that? He just likes me to seduce him. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you seduce him then? But I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s useless even if you seduce him. Otherwise, would we still be together?¡±


    Eudorawas not a person to be trifled with. After hearing what she said,the woman was so furious that her whole body was shaking.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman was at a loss for words,so she opted to pEudoraagain.


    Before she could, Eudorapped her in the face! The p was cathartic. She had been in a bad mood for the past few days.


    The woman wanted to fight back, but the next second, her expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± the woman stuttered.


    Eudorafrowned. When she looked back, she saw that Amos had returned.


    Thinking of what she had just said,Eudorablushed! She didn¡¯t know if he heard it.


    The woman tried to jump into Amos¡¯ arms,but he leaned to the side and dodged it. The woman threw herself into the air andnded against the wall, she fought to regain her footing.


    Eudoraalmostughed.


    ¡°Amos!¡± the woman called out again.


    This time, Amos frowned. ¡°Samantha, ording to the rules, you should call me second brother. Don¡¯t let me hear you call me by my name from now on.¡±


    Eudora thought,¡°Second brother? Amos has a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your sister. Besides, I¡¯m not the biological daughter of my parents,¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Amos scolded impatiently. Then he turned toEudoraand asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    When he saw the handprint onEudora¡¯s face,his face became gloomy.


    ¡°Did you hit her?¡± Amos asked.


    Samantha was scared. She had always relied on the favor of the Granger family. She knew that Amos would not do anything to her, so she decided to continue her antics.


    ¡°So what? She¡¯s a shameless mistress. She deserves to be beaten!¡± Samantha said.


    Amos looked more angry. ¡°Apologize!¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize!¡± Samantha looked offended. ¡°Amos, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before!¡±


    Samantha had fallen in love with Amos at first sight when she returned to the Granger family a few years ago, and her adopted parents had tacitly approved.She thought that she was special to him.


    Amos¡¯ eyes were cold. ¡°How was I before?¡±


    ¡°You used to like me, of course. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you do anything to me when you dealt with those two audacious women?¡± Samantha said.


    So this was it.


    Amos¡¯ angry voice lowered to a growl. ¡°I didn¡¯t deal with you because you are the adopted daughter of my second uncle, a member of the Granger family. But now it seems that I was too kind to you.¡±


    Saying that, he reached out and strokedEudora¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Which hand did you hit her with?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora suddenly thought of what Kesha George said to her before, about the man who had his leg broken because he identally kicked C. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I already hit her just now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to plead for me!¡±Samanthadidn¡¯t appreciate it at all. She was still very rampant.


    Eudoradidn¡¯t say anything. She had seen too many people like this. Samantha had to suffer to learn a lesson.


    Amos narrowed his eyes. ¡°Which hand?¡±


    Samantha raised her hand. ¡°This one.Why?¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Amos called.


    A man suddenly appeared like a gust of wind.


    He was fast! Eudorawas amazed, she didn¡¯t know that Amos was apanied by bodyguards.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Amos ordered.


    Samanthared atEudora. ¡°Amos, do you really want to do this to me for this woman?¡±


    ¡°You asked for it!¡±Amos said.


    ¡°Great! You don¡¯t have to do it. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Samantharaised her hand and gave herself a hard p. ¡°Is that all right?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, Samantha pped herself a dozen more times. After all, she was a girl and cried in the end.


    Eudorasaid, ¡°Amos, let¡¯s go home? I¡¯m tired!¡±


    The words ¡°go home¡± sounded pleasant.Amos¡¯s temper subsided.¡°Okay!¡±


    After turning around and opening the door, the two of them left without looking back. Charlie Feld disappeared into the night as quickly as he came.


    As they drove away,Eudorasaid in a low voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat Samantha like that for me.¡±


    ¡°You pity her?¡± Amos asked.


    In fact, this was not a decision made in the spur of the moment. Samantha had brought him troubles many times, and he would have taught her a lesson sooner orter.


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ll separate sooner orter. They¡¯re your family¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Amos frowned. ¡°Will we separate? Didn¡¯t you feel good when you said that you seeded in seducing me?¡±


    Eudorablushed. As expected, he had heard it.


    ¡°Well¡­ I said that because of the situation at that time,¡± Eudora exined.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°But I was indeed seduced by you. What should I do now?¡±

 Chapter 40 It’s Not Even a Year Yet

    Eudora George could only rejoice that there was no lights on now, or her flushed face would be visible.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll cook for you when we get back,¡±Eudora offered.


    ¡°I want to eat you more!¡±Amos Granger replied cheekily.


    ¡°You rascal,¡± Eudora huffed.


    He was always like this. People who didn¡¯t know him thought he was a cold person. Truth was, he was just a yful rascal.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a rascal!¡± Amosughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±Eudoraturned her head away. Her face felt hot, so she opened the window.


    It felt much better when the wind blew in.


    ¡­


    In the Granger Mansion.


    When Samantha Cooper entered, her face was red and her eyes welled with tears.


    Harry Granger and Kaylene Yoder were both shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Samantha hugged them and cried. ¡°It¡¯s Amos. He brought a shameless woman. They bullied me.¡±


    Kaylene¡¯s facial expression darkened. ¡°Amos again. Since he came back, he has been against us every day. Now, he has even started to fight with our daughter! You must tell this to your brother!¡±


    Harry continued to scheme, and a cunning look formed in his eyes.


    ¡°He brought a woman with him? What kind of woman is she?¡± Harry asked.


    Samantha got even angrier. ¡°She seduced Amos just because she¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Hearing this,KayleneandHarrylooked at each other.Kayleneopened her mouth wide in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Amos can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±Harryinterrupted her with a light cough.Kaylenehurriedly shut her mouth and helped her daughter up.


    ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between the woman you mentioned and Amos?¡±Harry asked.


    Hearing this,Samanthacried even more bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Amos treat a woman so well! He even used his secret guards!¡±Samantha sobbed.


    ¡°Then¡­ did they have any physical contact?¡±Harryasked.


    ¡°Of course they had physical contact! That woman said that she seduced Amos!¡±Samantha said.


    This time, HarryandKaylene¡¯s expressions changed.Kaylook a deep breath and pattedSamanthaon the back.


    ¡°This is Amos¡¯ fault. Your father and I will definitely help you. It¡¯ste now. Go upstairs and take a shower and have a rest,¡± Kaylene said.


    Samanthanodded and went upstairs crying.


    When she left, Kaylene said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Amos can¡¯t touch women? Why is there a woman around him then?¡±


    Harry shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if this woman can have physical contact with Amos, it will not be a good thing for us if she gives birth to a child. My eldest brother doesn¡¯t think highly of us, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Amos toe back to take over after Hank¡¯s death.¡±


    Kaylene was shocked. ¡°But Amos is not that easy to deal with!¡±


    Harry¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, when Eudora George had just arrived at thepany, she heard her colleagues talking. ¡°I heard that ourpany is going to be acquired!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t ourpany just bought over by our current employer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I heard that Valiant East has already handed over the letter of intent!¡±


    ¡°Valiant East? It¡¯ll be great if we can be a member ofValiant East!¡±


    Everyone suddenly fell silent. Eudora looked back and saw Christopher Gellerting in with a straight face.


    When he noticed Eudora looking at him, he softened his expression and said, ¡°It seems that everyone isn¡¯t working. Don¡¯t you all want a big case?¡±


    Christopher was usually nice to people. When everyone saw that he was not angry, they stirred up the courage to question him.


    ¡°President Gellert, did ourpany really receive a letter of intent of acquisition from Valiant East?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Christopher shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, everyone had different reactions. Some were happy and some were disappointed.


    Only Eudora saw Christopher¡¯s frown when he turned around. She hurried after him.


    In the corridor, sheasked hesitantly. ¡°President Gellert, is what you just said true?¡±


    Christopher was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly. ¡°You have seen through me. We did receive the letter of intent fromValiant East, but I won¡¯t agree. You should continue your work.¡±


    Eudora nodded and went back to work.


    However, when she thought of Christopher¡¯s expression, she felt guilty. Amos¡¯ sudden desire to acquire Everpeace had to be because of her.


    However, didn¡¯t he agree to let her work here? Why did he do such a thing?


    Could it be that she was thinking too much?


    She couldn¡¯t control thepany¡¯s future. Moreover, Amos was a mature businessman. He wouldn¡¯t make silly mistakes just because of her.


    The only thing she could do well now was her job!


    Eudora shook her head and cleared her mind. She focused her attention at theputer monitor again.


    At the same time, in the general manager¡¯s office of Valiant East Group,


    Harry Granger¡¯s assistant had juste in. ¡°General manager, the president just issued a notice. He said that he would hold an acquisition meeting at three o¡¯clock in the conference room.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Harry was startled. ¡°Whichpany does he want to acquire?¡±


    ¡°Everpeace of the Gellert family!¡± the assistant said. ¡°I heard that the president has already asked Clint to give the letter of intent to the Gellert family.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Harry was furious. ¡°Then why are we having a meeting? Amos is getting more and more ridiculous. No, I must tell my brother!¡±


    As he said that, he was about to make the phone call, but the assistant said, ¡°The chairman already knows.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Harry was even angrier. ¡°That senile old man! He lets the brat do whatever he wants.¡±


    Sitting back in his chair, Harry remembered what happenedst night and said, ¡°Go and find out where Amos lives now.¡±


    The assistant left and came back quickly. ¡°Clearwater Bay!¡±


    ¡°Clearwater Bay?¡± Harry narrowed his eyes. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye over there.¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora George got off work and got home, a car screeched to a halt in front of the gate of Clearwater Bay, blocking her path.


    Fortunately,Eudorawas quick to react, so she didn¡¯t bump into it.


    A man dressed in ck got out of the car and knocked on her car door. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss George? Our Master wants to see you.¡±


    Eudorafrowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know your master.¡±


    ¡°You will know when you¡¯re there!¡± After saying that, the man held the window, opened the car door and invited Eudora out from her car into his.


    The car sped all the way and finally arrived at the Granger Mansion.


    Eudorahad been there before, so she recognized it.


    ¡°Could it be that the Granger family has found out about me?¡± Eudora didn¡¯t know what to feel.


    She didn¡¯t know how the Granger family was going to deal with her. Perhaps, this time, she might have a chance to leave Amos.


    But¡­


    It¡¯s not even a year yet¡­


    Eudorawas shocked to realize that she had thought of this.

 Chapter 41 You Can Leave

    When Amos Granger got home, he found Valerie Bertinelli waiting for him.


    ¡°Sir, something¡¯s wrong. Miss George is missing!¡± Valerie cried.


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°Missing? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Miss George came back after work, and her car stopped outside the door. Just now, someone from management drove the car in, but Miss George had disappeared. The person said that a ck Maybach took Miss George away¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos frowned.¡°I see.¡±


    ck Maybach¡­


    He got in his car, started the engine, and drove off at full speed.


    At the Granger Mansion, Amos headed straight to the living room as soon as he parked the car.


    When he arrived at the door of the living room, he took a deep breath and slowed down.


    The Granger family was waiting for him there.


    Old Master Granger sat in the middle. On the left was Old Master Granger¡¯s younger brother, Harry Granger, and Harry¡¯s wife, Kaylene Yoder. The two juniors were nowhere to be seen.


    On the right was Old Master Granger¡¯s wife, Bethany Hamilton. ¡°Amos is back. Come on in!¡± she weed.


    Amos frowned and looked around, but he did not see the familiar figure.


    Old Master Granger spoke before he could.


    ¡°Come here!!¡±


    Only then did Amos see that there was a horse-skin whip beside the old man¡¯s hand.


    It was in Amos¡¯s family¡¯s rule book. Amos had only seen it before, but he had never experienced it.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Amos asked.


    Old Master Granger remained silent butHarry, who was next to him, could not hold back his anger any longer.


    ¡°Amos, you acted rashly on this matter. We know that you like the daughter of the George family, but you don¡¯t have to spend our money to buy apany for her!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Amos frowned and looked at Old Master Granger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to verify the matter with me before you punish me?¡± Amos asked.


    Old Master Granger didn¡¯t say a word, and there was no expression on his cold face. Amos sneered, ¡°But it seems that you have made up your mind!¡±


    Amos took off his coat. Then, he walked up to face Old Master Granger.


    Beside them, Harry and Kaylene were both eager to see what would happen. Bethany said, ¡± Amos is the President of Valiant East Group after all. Please calm down.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? He made a mistake and should be punished. All his elders are here!¡± Old Master Granger said.


    A crack rang out.


    The whip fell on Amos¡¯ back. He was wearing a white shirt today. At the single strike, a blood stain leaked through the fabric.


    Even those who had been watching could not help but move their chairs back.


    They had seen the power of this whip.


    Amos gnashed his teeth but did not make a sound.Old Master Grangerdid not stop until he had dealt a dozenshes. Only then did he throw away the whip.


    ¡°Amos, I have always been very satisfied with your abilities. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t have women, but you must be rational. Your older brother lost his life early because of this.¡±


    Amos moved as if his back wasn¡¯t a bloody mess.


    ¡°I am not my brother!¡± Amos dered.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work! There¡¯s no need to say anything. Move back and call Dr. Bertinelli¡­¡±


    Amos frowned.¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±Old Master Grangergritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with that woman. Don¡¯t mention her again in the future. Your Second Uncle said that the only daughter of the Liam Family in Rosaville City has returned from abroad. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet as soon as possible.¡±


    Amossmirked and sneered.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll resign then.¡± Amos said.


    ¡°You!!!¡±Old Master Granger¡¯s face turned livid with rage. ¡°You just have to oppose me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m injured. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do well in thepany. Didn¡¯t Second Uncle always wanted Steven to step up? Let him take over thepany!¡±


    Harry¡¯s face was full of excitement, but Old Master Granger was well aware about Steven¡¯s abilities and disagreed.


    However, Amos was serious this time. Old Master Granger had no choice but topromise. ¡°Get back here!¡±


    Amos stopped and turned to face the crowd.


    ¡°Bring her out!¡± Old Master Granger ordered.


    The servant opened the door and invitedEudora out.She had been locked up next door.


    As soon asEudora walkedout, she looked at Amos. When she saw that his back was full of bloodstains, her eyes turned red.


    She had seen many versions of Amos, but at this moment, she felt as if she had witnessed a whole new side of him.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Are you happy to know that you were the one who caused strife within the Granger family now?¡± Old Master Granger snarled at Eudora.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I think, you all misunderstood. In fact, Mr. Granger and I are not as close as you think. I made a deal with him, and we will be separated after a year!¡±


    Hearing this,Old MasterGranger was stunned. He looked back and forth at the two people for a while, as if he was judging the authenticity of this sentence.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Old Master Granger asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out yourself. I asked Mr. Granger¡¯s help in divorcing my ex-husband. He helped me just now because he promised me that he would protect me for a year. I won¡¯t marry him, nor will I be an obstacle to the Granger family.¡±


    After that,Eudoralooked at Amos and said, ¡°He is a man of his word.¡±


    Amos frowned and thought. ¡°This woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Amos?¡± Old Master Granger asked.


    Amos did not reply. He turned around and strode out of the door.Eudorawas about to go after him, but she turned around and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check.¡±


    Then she left.


    After Amos left, Harry looked at the old man in disappointment. ¡°Brother, do you really believe that? You saw Amos¡¯ persistence just now!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the old man snapped. ¡°Amos is my son. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If Steven really wants to join thepany, you can ask him to do it by himself, and don¡¯t y this kind of tricks at home again.¡±


    Harry was very unwilling to give up, but he still deferred to Old Master Granger¡¯s prestige. ¡°I got it.¡±


    On the stairs behind them, Samantha Cooper, who had been watching everything, gritted her teeth and retreated.


    ¡­..


    Amos hurried away from his family home.


    Eudora followed closely behind. Amos suddenly stopped, causing Eudora to run into his back.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s go home quickly. I¡¯ll clean your wound for you.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Amos said in a deep voice. ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, Amos said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for a year. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡±Eudora was on the verge of tears. ¡°I know that you asked me to leave just because you want to protect me. But, don¡¯t worry. I have made it clear just now that we have a year¡­¡±


    ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to!¡± Amos suddenly became irascible, which startledEudora.


    Then, before she could react, Amos had already started the car and sped away.

 Chapter 42 Does It Hurt?

    Eudora George was rooted to the spot for a while, she did not know whether to cry orugh. She could leave Amos Granger, but she was not happy about it.


    After her mother passed away, no one treated her as well as Amos.


    At first, she had tried her best to suppress her feelings and convince herself that everything was a just deal. However, didn¡¯t she still treat him sincerely in this deal?


    ¡­


    Amos drove for a long time until he could no longer see the little figure in the rearview mirror.


    He thought that if he could not see her, his restless heart would be relieved. However, he now became more agitated.


    He cursed and turned back towards the Granger Mansion.


    The little woman was not there. Amos¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Did Harry do it again?¡±


    However, on second thought, it should not be possible. They were at the Granger Mansion, Harry couldn¡¯t be so stupid.


    He knew how stubborn the little woman was. The more she was forbidden to do something, the more persistent she bes.


    Thinking of this, Amos headed back home.


    Sure enough, ten minutester, her stubborn little figure shuffled into view. She did not wear shoes, but walked on the road slowly with bare feet.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do with her.


    Amos stopped the car in front of her. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Eudora stopped walking. When she saw Amos, a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Amos! I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone,¡± Eudora cried.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on your shoes?¡± Amos asked curiously.


    Eudora frowned.¡°The high heelshurt my feet!¡± she replied.


    Sure enough, there was a blister on her heel.


    Amos stopped talking and concentrated on driving. However, he was still noticeably grumpy.


    After a moment of silence,Eudora said, ¡°Amos, let¡¯s make the best of our remaining time together, shall we?¡±


    Amos was startled. ¡°Stupid woman, don¡¯t you want to leave unscathed?¡±


    Eudora felt bitter in her heart, but a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I want to.. But¡­ It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too kind to me. I have to repay you.¡±


    Both of them were silent.


    After a long time, Amos said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to repay me.¡±


    They arrived home, Valerie Bertinelli had already left. She only worked here during the day, she didn¡¯t live there with them.


    Eudora took out a first aid kit and was about to apply the medicine on Amos. Unexpectedly, Amos pressed her on the sofa.


    Eudora¡¯s face turned crimson. ¡°Your back is still injured!¡± she protested.


    Amos ignored her, held her moving feet, and picked up the things in the first aid kit. Only then did Eudora understand that Amos was going to apply medicine on her heel.


    He lowered his head. She had a front row view of the side of his face ashe focused. His jawlines were so defined and charming.


    Eudora¡¯s heart beat like a jackhammer. She hurriedly looked away, only for her gaze to fall on the blood stains on his back.


    He hadn¡¯t evenined about the pain.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Eudora suddenly asked. Then, the little woman sat up and slowly unbuttoned his shirt from behind.


    She gasped.


    The criss-cross wounds had already opened. Although the bleeding had stopped, it still looked morbid.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Amos frowned. As soon as he thought of it, a small cold hand had already touched his back.


    Following thewounds, her fingers slowly moved forward. Her fingers traced his back. He felt itchy and stiff.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Eudora asked in distress.


    Amos frowned. He grew up in Europe alone. He spent most of his time dealing with dangerous situations. This was the first time someone had asked him such a question.


    In a split second, his heart clenched.


    He turned around and kissed the little woman¡¯s lips in an overpowering and passionate way.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, and then she put her hands around his neck.


    This was different from when she was drunk. She was sober enough to know what she was doing.


    Her mind was clear, and he wanted it.


    Thelong night became a wonderful dream.


    The next morning, Eudora woke up before Amos. She stretched out her head and checked his back. The wound she had treated had already begun to heal.


    Just as she was about to get up, he grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Are you running away aftera one night stand?¡± Amos said cheekily.


    Eudora was confused.¡°Ah?¡±


    It was this confused but innocent expression that made it unbearable for him to lose her.


    He pulled her back into his arms and gave her a French kiss. When Amos let go of her,she turned around and ran away.


    As Amos watched her retreating back,hisgaze became keen.


    For the first time, he began to wonder if it was right or wrong to keep her here at this time.


    Valerie had already prepared breakfast, so they had a rare breakfast together at home. Then they went to work separately.


    For the past few days, Eudora had seen a lot of cases. She finally decided on a European style.


    The main reason was that a lot of designs were inclined to a Bohemian or industrial style. European style had been forgotten! This idea might be refreshing


    She put her ideas into action.As Eudora was busy working,Christopher Gellert came and stood behind her for some time.


    ¡°European style?¡± Christopher asked.


    Eudora was amazed. She smiled and said, ¡°You can see that?!¡± She was just matching the colours!


    ¡°The colors gave it away. The concept is pretty good,¡± Christopher said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll have to hand in the design tomorrow. You must finish it today.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded.


    It took her the whole morning to finish the draft, but she was still satisfied.


    While they were having lunch, a colleague came over.


    ¡°Can I sit with you?¡± she asked.


    Eudora was startled. She recognized the woman as Jacqueline Zac, a senior designer from the design department.


    Eudora had seen some of her designs before and loved them. She had always admire Jacqueline since then.


    Jacquelook the initiative to say hello. Of course, Eudora was delighted.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jacqueline could be considered to be her first friend at thepany.


    Jacquelinewas quite talkative. By the end of the meal, they had gotten to know each other pretty well.


    Jacquelinesmiled and said, ¡°It seems that you are really hardworking. If you don¡¯t understand anything, feel free to ask me.¡±


    Eudora nodded and watched her leave. She probably hadn¡¯t been socialising with anyone for a long time. Jacqueline was too enthusiastic.


    In the afternoon, a brief office meeting was held. After work, Eudora quickly put away herputer and went home.


    There were many other aspects in her design draft that needed to be refined. She had toplete it tonight.


    But when she got home, she turned on theputer and couldn¡¯t find her design draft.

 Chapter 43 Obstacle

    Eudora thought that she saved it in a wrong file. She could not find it no matter how hard she tried.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Amos came home, he saw her staring at theptop helplessly. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Amos frowned and asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My draft is gone!¡±Eudora cried, ¡°It was still in myptop this afternoon, but I couldn¡¯t find it when I came back home. What should I do? The meeting is tomorrow. I thought I could win the case this time.¡±


    Amos frowned again. ¡°Did anyone touch yourputer?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding on to it the whole time¡­¡± She paused for a while and she recalled,


    ¡°I went to print some documents when I was about to get off work just now. Jacqueline volunteered to watch over myptop.¡±


    ¡°Could it be her? But, why did she do it? She¡¯s so outstanding and excellent at her work!¡±


    Eudora was not that naive either. She just didn¡¯t expect that Jacqueline, whom she respected so much, would do such a thing.


    Amos looked at Eudora disapprovingly, ¡°Perhaps that is precisely why she did this. It makes sense for her to do this in order to destroy you since you are acting so confidently.¡±


    Eudora gave him a wry smile and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m too naive.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not,¡± Amos replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that you never believe bad people exist around you.¡±


    Eudora let out a long sigh and started to work again. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯se out with a new n first.¡±


    Amos was astonished by her reaction. She never failed to surprise him. Expectedly, she was not frustrated at what happened and was able to quickly adjust her mood.


    ¡°Tell me your idea,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°My original design is a European style, but since Jacqueline had stolen my work, I can¡¯t use it anymore in case it was a trap. So I have to use another style. I¡¯m considering the minimalist style!¡± Eudora shared her idea.


    Amos nodded andmented,¡°Sounds good, but it¡¯s going to be hard to make it stand out among so many designers.¡±


    Eudora had also considered this possibility.However, she was not left with many choices.


    ¡°What about a modern European style!¡± Amos suggested.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eudora pondered for a moment, and eximed excitedly,¡°Good idea!¡±


    People nowadays preferred modern European style a lot more. On one hand, it could satisfy the expectation of the older generation, and on the other hand, it was going to be more vibrant ifpared to the conventional European style.


    She hugged Amos happily and gave him a kiss on his face before she returned to theptop and started to work.


    Amos¡¯ lips curled up slightly. He put down his coat and went to his study.


    The next morning, in the meeting room of Everpeace Group.


    Jacqueline was not as enthusiastic as she was yesterday. She smiled smugly and teased, ¡°Eudora, have youpleted your design?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You know better than I!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ying dumb, Jacqueline said, ¡°What does your work have to do with me?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to argue with her and went straight to her seat.


    The meeting started as soon as Christopher Gellert arrived.


    Every designer presented and exined their idea. As Amos said, most of the designs were inclined to the minimalist style. If she had chosen this theme,it was unlikely that her work would stand out.


    Without surprise, Jacqueline presented her design based on the concept of the ssic European style.


    Eudora¡¯s body froze while her eyes were fixed on the screen.


    She had poured her heart and soul into this project. She never expected that Jacqueline would be so shameless.


    Initially, she thought that she stole her draft just to destroy them, or to frame her. Never did she expect that Jacqueline would use her work as her own.


    After listening to the whole presentation,Eudora saw nothing else was changed besides the author¡¯s name.


    Their colleagues praised Jacqueline for her work. ¡°This is unbelievable! I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful design for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Jacqueline is definitely going to win this time. How can she be so talented?¡± Everyone else in the room was astonished.


    ¡°Ah, take your time to learn!¡± One of the colleagues teased.


    Eudora¡¯s body trembled as she tried her best to hold in her anger.


    Christopher called,¡°Eudora, can you show us your design?¡±


    Acting like a helpful superior, Jacqueline quickly answered, ¡°President Gellert, Eudora is still new. I don¡¯t think she is ready. I hope it¡¯s okay if you transfer her to my group. I will teach her whatever she¡¯scking.¡±


    Everyone ttered, ¡°Jacqueline, that¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡±Jacqueline replied with a smile.


    Eudora sneered, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    Pretending to not care, Jacqueline said, ¡°Eudora, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    Without further ado, Eudora connected herptop to the projector.


    Jacqueline trembled a little inside, fearing that Eudora would expose her secret. But on second thought, she was relieved again. She had presented her draft before Eudora. No one was going to believe her!


    With her arms crossed,Jacquelinesmiled and sat down again.


    Eudora began her presentation by introducing her ideas.


    ¡°The concept of my design is the European style.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Everyone muttered.


    ¡°Jacqueline, did she do this under your guidance?¡± One of the colleagues asked.


    Eudora interrupted before Jacqueline could answer, ¡°No! I did this all by myself.¡±


    Her tone was a little harsh but no one said anything.


    Christopher said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    As mentioned, Eudora¡¯s design was centered around the European style. Jacqueline¡¯s design was considered ssic, but Eudora¡¯s modern design was both elegant and exhrating.


    Instead of being dull and serious, her design was more lively and young.


    The beauty of the ssic European style was also carefully included in her design.


    Jacqueline¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Bravo!¡± Christopher took the lead and cheered, ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Everyone agreed to him that Eudora¡¯s work was simply excellent.


    ¡°Eudora, that¡¯samazing. Your work is perfect although this is your first time!¡± The people in the room apuded her good work.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to guide me in the future.¡± They teased.


    Fury roared through Jacqueline¡¯s mind. She stood up and pointed at Eudora, and used, ¡°Gellert, she stole my work!¡±


    Eudorafelt a jolt of anger and thought. ¡°What a thief! She sure is shameless.¡±


    Christopher asked, ¡°Which part of it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Zac, where¡¯s your proof?¡±Eudoraasked.


    ¡°The concept!¡±Jacquelinegritted her teeth. ¡°She asked me what style I chose during lunch yesterday. I told her, so she modified it and took it as hers. Everyone else can be my witness. Didn¡¯t you guys see me having lunch with her yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 44 The Tables Were Turned

    Only then did Eudora realize that even the meal with her yesterday was part of her n. She fell into the trap without even knowing it.


    The rest of the colleagues were jealous of Eudora. They were not going to allow her to seed this easily.


    Now that Jacqueline had started, they were going to continue the story for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.We saw them having lunch together yesterday, talking andughing.¡± One said while another added,


    ¡°Yes, I also heard that Jacqueline reassured Eudora that she would always help if she doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡±


    Eudorafrowned. ¡°The meal is just a coincidence. Plus, there are only a few interior styles to choose from in total. Why can¡¯t I choose the same style as yours, Miss Zac?¡±


    Her points were not convincing at all!


    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t! You copied more than that!¡±Jacqueline eximed.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacquelinepointed to a spot on the screen and added, ¡°This is on my draft too. I designed it!¡±


    It was a European-style garden rack. Eudora had added it onto her design to make it look more elegant.


    Eudora had included it in her new work too.


    It never urred to Eudora that this would be proof to say that she giarized others¡¯ works! Although Jacqueline did not edit any part of the drawing, she had paid attention to the details in Eudora¡¯s work.


    Christopher frowned upon hearing this.


    Everyone was mumbling among themselves, discussing the best way to get rid of Eudora.


    ¡°Both your designs are so simr. Could you have identally mentioned it to someone, Jacqueline? Or did someone lure you to tell her your idea?¡±


    Jacquelinered at Eudora,and everyone was convinced that Eudora was the thief.


    Eudoratook a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Zac, you are right!¡±


    No one expected thatEudorawas going to admit it.


    Jacqueline could not hide her wicked gaze. Her determination to destroy Eudora grew stronger.


    Eudora continued, ¡°I was indeed used by someone. But it is not me. It¡¯s you, Jacqueline Zac!¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s smile froze on her face andyelled, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°We will speak withevidence! If this is truly your design,show us the materials you collected,¡±Eudora replied.


    Jacquelinewas stunned. She overlooked this.


    Jacquelhought that someone who was always nice and friendly like Eudora would not dare to speak up. She didn¡¯t expect that Eudora could remain calm in this situation ande out with such a strong point against her.


    ¡°Ipleted it at one go!¡± Jacqueline gritted her teeth and whispered.


    Eudoranodded.¡°Okay. I¡¯ll show everyone my preparation work then.¡±


    Eudora opened her file folder and took out all the materials and examples she had collected in the past few days. She also showed some of her drafts, all of which had the timestamps on it.


    The dates showed that Eudora drafted her work days ago.


    Knowing the truth after seeing all the evidence, Christopher looked atEudorawith admiration.


    Jacquelinecontinued to argue,¡°These things can only prove that we chose the same concept by coincidence,but you can¡¯t deny that you copied my work!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±Eudora rebutted. She erged the garden rack on Jacqueline¡¯s design.


    ¡°Please look carefully at the corner of this flower rack,¡±Eudora pointed.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Eudora¡¯s finger.


    Christopher was the first one to spot it. He eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a G!¡±


    A letter G was seen on a corner of the garden rack.It was extremely small, so they didn¡¯t notice it at first sight.


    After Christopher pointed it out, everyone nodded and said, ¡°Look, her initial is there!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    Someone suddenly hinted, ¡°President Gellert, how should we deal with those who want to frame others when in reality she was the one who giarized others¡¯ work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I feel sick at the thought of working with her!¡± Another added.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that. She¡¯s a well-known designer!¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s face was livid and screamed, ¡°You ungrateful people!¡±


    ¡°At least we are better than you thieving monster!¡± They shouted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jacqueline was not backing down and bellowed, ¡°Neither do I want to work with any of you!¡± She stormed out of the meeting room.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget her!¡± Christopher said, ¡°Shall we talk about the results now? We are going to choose 4 winning designs today to show our clients. I think the first ce should go to Eudora.Are thereany objections?¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Everyone approved.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Christopher announced the other three winning works and ended the meeting.


    Eudoraquickly dashed out, trying to catch Jacqueline. She screamed, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Jacqueline sped up while carrying her stuff.


    ¡°Jacqueline!¡±Eudorashouted again,¡°Stop! Why did you do this to me?¡±


    Jacquelinesneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize it? It¡¯s all because of your reckless behavior.¡±


    ¡°My behavior?¡±Eudoradidn¡¯t understand what she said.


    ¡°You know your private life better than anyone does. You will regret offending someone you should have never offended!¡± Jacqueline warned.


    She left without looking back.


    Eudora frowned and repeated, ¡°Someone whom I should not have offended?¡±


    Eudora had no idea who was this person Jacqueline referring to. When she returned to the office, Christopher came and invited her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are going to take our designs to participate in the selection!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s jaw dropped down slightly and reconfirmed, ¡°Me?¡±


    Christopher nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you. You defeated the most qualified designer in our department, Jacqueline, who just quit. Who else if it¡¯s not you? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Eudora epted the invitation and followed Christopher out.


    However, her heart was filled with nervousness. She was told that her opponent was from a very reputablepany. She was not confident if she was going to win.


    Deep in her thoughts, she heard approaching footsteps from the door.


    Eudora immediately stood up to greet them when she was told that her opponentpany had arrived.


    ¡°Amos? So their opponent was Valiant East?¡± She screamed in her mind, dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. We are going to lose this time!¡±Eudoramuttered in Christopher¡¯s ears.


    He disagreed, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Upon entering the room, Amos saw them whispering to each other. Christopher raised his head and smiled at him.


    Amos looked away, trying to avoid making eye contact.

 Chapter 45 Repay His Kindness

    The representative from the organizer turnedinto aplete bootlicker immediately when he saw Amos.


    He flooded Amos with all kinds ofpliments. Eudora was sick of seeing him.


    Amos, on the other hand, didn¡¯t utter a single word, keeping his cool.


    For some reason,Eudorarecalled his look while he was on the bed¡­


    Christopher, who was standing beside her, whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s cheeks turned red. She quickly shook her head and replied,¡°Nothing.¡±


    The meeting began. The organizers wanted to see the design from Amos¡¯ side first. In fact,Eudorawanted to see theirs too. Hispany was way stronger and she was not going to underestimate them.


    Without surprise, their design indeed looked a lot more sophisticated.


    However, Eudora was a little disappointed as none of their designs were based on a European style. She would not have a chance topete with them on the same ground then.


    The representative started ttering Amos again. Eudora could hardly stand it anymore. It seemed like the chances of them winning this case were slim.


    Fortunately, Everpeace Groupwas under the Gellert family after all.Despite being in an unfavorable situation, the organizer did not dare to ignore Everpeace.


    When Eudora was presenting her design, the representative didn¡¯t look at it even once.


    He turned to Amos and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, shall we sign the contract?¡±


    Eudora frowned and muttered, ¡°But you haven¡¯t even seen our work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it!¡± The man defended.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡± Eudora fumed. Despite spending so much effort, they were still nothing in the eyes of others.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The representative felt a flicker of irritation and roared, ¡°I said that I¡¯ve seen it! Your work is bad. What else do you want?¡±


    Eudora retorted,¡°No, you don¡¯t want to see it at all.If you are not going to choose us in the beginning, why did you waste our time?¡±


    He felt a stab of anger. He raised his hand, attempting to hitEudora.


    Christopher, who was beside, quickly pushed Eudora behind him and punched the representative. The man could feel his anger rippling through him. Before he could throw out his punch, someone held his arm from behind.


    ¡°President Granger¡­¡± The representative grimaced in pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos was staring atEudora with a stern look.Her eyes were watery as she was immobilized with fury.


    Amos pushed the representative away, walked over and grabbed Eudora towards him, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Eudorashook her head. Amos instructed Clint,¡°Take her out.¡±


    Clint Zuckerberg escorted Eudora out, leaving only Christopher and Amos in the room.


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing, Christopher!¡±


    Christopher remained gentle and elegant, and teased, ¡°Is President Granger ying riddles with me? I don¡¯t understand what you said!¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°You can choose not to bring your designer here today.¡±


    ¡°You are right, but my n worked. You are here and she is also here. You have seen how much she loves her work! If she gets this chance, it is definitely going to help her career. Do you want to see her lose?¡±


    ¡°She will have more opportunities,¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°She is going to have tons of opportunities if she follows you.But I¡¯m not going to grant your wish!¡± Christopher left the room as soon as he finished his words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany,¡± Christopher said.


    Eudoranodded. Clint hurriedly stopped her,¡°Miss George, President Granger is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Amos said. Christopher was right. This woman loved her job. She would not want to stay for him at this moment.


    Clint let go ofEudoraand watched them leave.


    ¡­


    When they got outside,Eudora apologized to Christopher.


    ¡°Sorry, I acted too emotionally just now. It is all my fault.¡±


    Christopher shook his head. ¡°Do you think that we were going to win if you did not act like that?¡± Heforted and added, ¡°But, it definitely feels so good to teach that bootlicker a lesson.¡±


    Eudora felt guilty.All their hard work went down the drain.


    She thought that she could use this opportunity to improve her portfolio.


    Ringggggggg¡­! Christopher¡¯s phone rang.


    He looked at the number and told, ¡°Herees our chance.¡±


    Eudoradidn¡¯t understandwhat he meantuntil Christopher exined,


    ¡°They ask us to go back to sign the contract.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Eudora was confused,¡°But didn¡¯t I mess it up?Why would they do this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Because your design is great!¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    They went back and was approached by another manager.


    He, unlike the bootlicker, was very polite. ¡°I apologize for my colleague for bringing you such an unpleasant experience and we have taken appropriate disciplinary actions on him. Now I will be fully responsible for our future coboration.¡±


    Eudoralooked aroundandsaw no one from Valiant East, including Amos.


    She blurted out, ¡°What about Valiant East? Where are they?¡±


    The manager smiled and answered, ¡°Their designs are indeed very good.But our boss likes your design more!¡±


    Eudorawas relieved and nodded.


    After signing the contract, Christopher proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will treat you to dinner¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s alright,¡± Eudora declined and shook her head.¡°Another day!¡±


    Christopher gossiped,¡°Are you afraid that President Granger will be jealous?¡±


    Christopher was the first colleague who knew about her rtionship with Amos. Eudora felt ufortable hearing himment about their rtionship.


    ¡°President Gellert, please stay away from my private life.¡±


    Christopher burst outughing. ¡°Alright, forget it. I¡¯m not going to ruin the mood. Go home and get some rest. You¡¯ll be busy at work from tomorrow onwards¡±


    He got in the car and left.


    Eudora drove her own car today. She wanted to go home initially but decided to go to the mall to celebrate.


    The manager said that her design was chosen because they liked it.


    However, Eudora knew in her heart this was only possible with Amos¡¯ help and thereputation of Valiant East Group.


    She wanted to give him a present to repay his kindness.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 46 Samantha’s Lunacy

    Eudora George wanted to buy a watch initially.


    However, watches were luxury goods and Eudora didn¡¯t have much money. Also, Amos Granger already had all kinds of watches. Therefore, Eudora felt it was not suitable to buy a watch for him as a gift.


    After thinking about it for a while, Eudora finally decided to buy a tie instead.


    Eudora loved the grey checkered tie because the design was not too fancy and looked sophisticated. Without wasting much time, she said to the shop assistant, ¡°I am buying this tie. Please help me to wrap it up!¡±


    Eudora had just finished talking when all of a sudden, someone grabbed the tie away. The person said, ¡°I want to buy this tie.¡±


    It could only be Samantha Cooper who would behave in such a provocative way.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already told the shop assistant that I am buying this tie!¡±


    The shop assistant, who was standing next to them, reminded Samantha kindly, ¡°What she said is right.¡±


    Samantha threw an indifferent look. ¡°So what? I¡¯ll double the price!¡± She said.


    This was ridiculous! Eudora gritted her teeth. The shop assistant said awkwardly, ¡°Miss, our system can¡¯t ept double the price. You can only pay at the price that has been fixed.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can keep the rest of the money,¡± Samantha continued.


    How could a shop assistant reject such an offer? The shop assistant nodded immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wrap the tie and prepare the receipt for you now!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a suitable gift for Amos that she liked. She just wanted to buy Amos a tie. Why did she have to run into her!


    ¡°Please hold on!¡± Eudora said. Then, she took out her credit card and said, ¡°I¡¯ll triple the price!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay four times!¡± Samantha said.


    ¡°Five times!¡±


    ¡°Six times¡­¡±


    Samantha would pay more no matter how much Eudora was going to pay. In the end, the price went up to ten times the original price. Upon hearing this, the shop assistant¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Eudora kept her credit card and said, ¡°Please sell it to thisdy!¡±


    There was no such need to buy the tie anymore because it had lost its value.


    After saying that, Eudora turned around and left.


    Samantha caught up with Eudora immediately and shouted, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go away! I haven¡¯t finished talking to you yet!¡±


    However, Eudora ignored her. The shop assistant, who was standing behind Samantha, began to worry that Samantha would not pay the bill. The shop assistant caught up with them and said, ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet!¡±


    There were many passersby. They stopped in their path to see what was going on. The original price of this luxury tie was thousands of dors. However, it was now being stacked to ten times the original price!


    Samantha couldn¡¯t leave because the shop assistant was pestering her. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to lose her face.


    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t leave if she didn¡¯t pay.


    While Samantha dealt with the shop assistant, Eudora quickly chose another tie instead. She went downstairs after buying it.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora bumped into Samantha again when she arrived at the parking lot. Samantha was driving a royal blue sports car that looked very expensive.


    Samantha burst intoughter when she saw Eudora¡¯s car was just a POLO. She said, ¡°Well, it seems that Amos doesn¡¯t really treat you well. The servant in my house wouldn¡¯t even drive this car.¡±


    ¡°What an immature woman,¡± Eudora thought. Then, she opened the car door and got into the car.


    Eudora could finally find some peace after getting into the car.


    Eudora saw a royal blue car following her in the rearview mirror when she had just started to drive the car away.


    Eudora shook her head. However, secondster, she realised that the car began to speed up.


    In a split second, her heart skipped a beat as she saw the car rushing towards her.


    Eudora was so shocked that she turned the steering wheel to move her car to the side. However, there were other cars parked at the side of the parking lot. It was hard for her to avoid bumping into other people¡¯s cars.


    In the end, Eudora¡¯s car crashed into the pir in the basement. This caused a dent on the car.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯d like to see how lucky you are this time!¡± Samantha said.


    After saying that, Samantha wanted to knock into Eudora¡¯s car again.


    The staff in the parking lot rushed over immediately when they heard the sound. They put down the guardrail while rushing over.


    Upon seeing this, Samantha knew that she couldn¡¯t take any advantage of Eudora anymore. Therefore, she turned her car around and left the parking lot using another exit.


    The staff asked Eudora, ¡°Are you okay? Do you need me to call an ambnce for you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Fortunately, Eudora had fastened the seat belt. Therefore, she didn¡¯t suffer from any serious injuries. When her car crashed into the pir just now, some stuff in the car fell and injured her knees.


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t drive the car anymore.


    The front of her car was badly damaged.


    While Eudora was thinking of a solution, she received a call from Amos. She told Amos where she was. Then, she called a towingpany and waited at the same ce.


    After a short while, Amos arrived. He saw Eudora standing in the parking lot as soon as he came into the parking lot. She looked absent-minded. There was a handkerchief wrapped around her knee. The car beside her looked horrible!


    Amos got out of the car immediately and held her into his arms.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora¡¯s heart finally settled when Amos held her into his arms. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I bumped into Samantha when I came out to buy something just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her again?¡± Amos said while deepening his frown. ¡°Are you all right?¡± He continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora replied. Clint Zuckerberg arrived when they were talking. Amos asked Clint to wait for the towing service. Then, he carried Eudora without saying anything.


    Eudora was shocked. She struggled and said, ¡°Hey, I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Amos insisted.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, Eudora stopped struggling and allowed Amos to carry her into his car.


    When he saw the handkerchief on her knee and the scar on her arm, Amos felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    ¡°Why do you always get injured recently?¡± Amos said.


    Eudora was stunned because she could tell that Amos was feeling sad.


    ¡°What I saidst time is still valid!¡± Amos said suddenly. ¡°End this deal,¡± He continued.


    Eudora shook her head immediately. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just a graze on my knee. I¡¯m really fine. Oh, by the way, I haven¡¯t told you the good news. My proposal has been approved.¡±


    However, Amos was still frowning.


    Upon seeing this, Eudora reached out her hand to try to rx his furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Hey! Cheer up! I bought you a gift!¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly remembered that the gift was still in her car. ¡°Oh no! I forgot to take it down. I don¡¯t know if it is still in good condition or not,¡± She said.


    As soon as Eudora finished speaking, Amos pulled her into his arms.


    Eudora was stunned for a while. After that, she reached out her hand and patted Amos on the back.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Hey, I¡¯m a little hungry. Shall we go home now?¡± Eudora said.


    Amos nodded his head and started the car engine.


    After finishing their meal, Amos helped Eudora to apply medicine on the wound. Then, he walked into his study.


    He picked up the phone on the table and made a phone call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put on hold the n to acquire Everpeace for now,¡± Amos said.


    Harley Louis was even more surprised at this than Amos¡¯ initial decision to take over Everpeace. ¡°Why? You would never give up halfway!¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up halfway. I have a new n instead,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°What?¡± Harley was shocked.


    Amos narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with Harry Granger!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Harley was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say the most important thing is to show results first? Why are you suddenly changing the n?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Harley thought about something and was astonished. ¡°Could it be because of Eudora again? Amos, you¡¯re really hopeless!¡±

 Chapter 47 It Was Really Horrible

    Amos Granger did not answer Harley Louis. Suddenly, another phone call came in and Amos ended his call with Harley.


    The phone call was from Clint Zuckerberg. Clint wanted to report to him that the car had been sent for repair. ¡°It¡¯s really horrible. Miss George would definitely suffer from serious injuries if the car were to hit the pir a little harder.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Please help me to do one thing.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After hanging up the phone, Amos sat on the chair quietly for a while. Then, he got up, stubbed out his cigarette, and returned to the room.


    Eudora had not fallen asleep yet. She was looking intently at the design blueprints on theptop.


    Amos frowned when he saw this. He walked over and grabbed theptop in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to rest,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Eudora protested.


    She had just looked at the case for a while. ¡°Can I look at it for another five minutes? Just five more minutes,¡± She asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos was determined. It was difficult to change Amos¡¯ mind.


    Eudora was dismayed. ¡°Well, then I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Amos swallowed his saliva while staring at Eudora. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s do something else then!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Amos shut Eudora with a kiss before she could even protest.


    Amos was a little bit different tonight. He was not as patient as he was previously. However, he was not coercive like he was in the beginning too. Amos thrusted deeply into Eudora with strength, as if he wanted to roll her into his own body.


    In the end, Eudora did not know when she fell asleep.


    Seeing that Eudora, who was lying beneath his body, had finally fallen asleep, Amos ended the love making as soon as possible. Then, he carried Eudora into the bathroom.


    Amos released hot water into the bathtub. Then, he carried Eudora into the tub and started to clean her up. Amos frowned when he touched her protruding corbone.


    Eudora had to pretend that she was indifferent since she left the Meyer family. However, Amos could tell that Eudora really wanted to prove herself.


    Eudora wanted to show some achievements so that she could make the George family members understand that her decision was right.


    Amos lowered his head and kissed Eudora on her corbone. Then, he continued to help her to clean up and carried her back to the bed.


    The next day, Eudora woke up and found that Amos was not beside her. She felt fresh and clean. She was embarrassed when she realized that it was Amos who helped her to clean up.


    Eudora lied on the bed for a while. Then, she washed up and went downstairs.


    The breakfast was prepared by Aunt Valerie. Eudora was reading the newspaper while eating. In the past, she would not read the paper while she was eating. However, she changed her habits because of Amos. Amos would always read the newspapers when he was eating.


    Eudora read the entertainment news first. She was not interested in the sensationalized news of celebrities or rich businessmen. However, she saw a familiar name when she was just about to put the newspaper away.


    ¡°Samantha Cooper?¡±She thought.


    Eudora took a sip of milk and read the news carefully.


    The zoomed-in photo featured Samantha hooking up with guys in the nightclub. She even showed off her breasts. What¡¯s more, she had sex in a luxury car! Wow! This was really eye-opening!


    Eudora was so shocked that her jaw dropped. This was much more interesting than the news about celebrities.


    At the same time, in the Granger Mansion.


    Old Master Granger was reading the newspaper as well. However, he only uttered one sentence, ¡°Our family¡¯s reputation is ruined!¡±After saying that, he threw the papers to Harry Granger and went upstairs.


    Harry picked it up and took a look at it. His face turned pale immediately.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Samantha?¡± He asked.


    Kaylene Yoder was stunned. She replied, ¡°I think she came backtest night, so she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°Ask her toe down now!¡± Harry said angrily.


    Only then did Kaylene realize that something was wrong. She hurried upstairs. After a short while, Samantha, with her eyes half-opened, walked down the stairs. She asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You idiot! You¡¯ve ruined the reputation of the Granger family!¡± Harry scolded her.


    Samantha did not know what had happened. She replied, ¡°I just went to the bar with my friends to have a drink. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s this?¡± Harry threw the newspaper in his hand to Samantha.


    Samantha was stunned after reading it. She said nervously, ¡°Dad, please believe in me. These are not true. I only love Amos. How could I do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Are these photos fake then? Your actions have gotten you into a big trouble even if you didn¡¯t do these. Your uncle has already known about this. He¡¯ll definitely punish you even if I let you go!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Samantha did not know what to say. Then, she continued, ¡°This must be a revenge. It must be Eudora who is seeking vengeance!¡±


    ¡°Eudora?¡± Harry frowned.


    ¡°That woman is a b*tch. I only rammed her car with mine yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d do such a thing to seek vengeance!¡± Samantha said without thinking rationally.


    Upon hearing this, Harry was shocked. He asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Samantha covered her mouth with her hand when she realised she had just exposed herself.


    ¡°Tell me now! Did you assault Eudora again?¡± Harry mmed hard on the table and stood up. Then, he continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to behave yourself recently? Your brother is applying for a job in Valiant East. This is a critical time. Even your uncle acknowledged her for the time being. Why do you want to provoke her?¡±


    Samantha was unhappy. She stammered, ¡°I¡­ She¡¯s not injured. Only the car was damaged. Well, I¡¯ll buy her a new car then. She¡¯s just driving a POLO¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think all this is just about a car? I guess you still can¡¯t figure out where the problem is! Do you think Eudora is capable of manipting the newspaper?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Samantha¡¯s face turned pale immediately. She asked, ¡°Is it¡­ Amos who did this?¡±


    Harry looked even more worried. He said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. I think you must apologize to Eudora George immediately.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it!¡± Samantha protested. It was impossible for her to apologize to Eudora. She continued, ¡°She¡¯s fine after the ident. Why should I apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°You have to!¡± Harry shouted. He didn¡¯t even bother to exin to her. ¡°Pack up your things and get out of here if you don¡¯t want to apologize to her! From then on, you will no longer be a family member of the Granger family!¡±


    Samantha was dumbfounded. She did not expect that Harry would chase her out of this family. She could not leave this family.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Samantha gritted her teeth and snorted. Then, she ran out quickly.


    Kaylene called after Samantha. However, she was stopped by her husband. Harry looked at the servant next to him and said, ¡°Please buy some things for Miss. I want you to watch her apologize to Eudora personally.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Eudora was in a better mood after reading about the news this morning. She thought, ¡°Well, I guess Samantha will not be daring enough to step out of her house this week! This is totally karma.¡¯


    Eudora had a clearer mind now for her project because she was in a good mood.


    Her mobile phone rang when she was busy with her project.


    Amos said on the other end of the phone, ¡°You¡¯re a workaholic now. Don¡¯t you need to have lunch?¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that she was the only one left in the office right now.


    She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to eat right now.¡±


    ¡°Come downstairs!¡± Amos said.


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re downstairs?¡± she asked. Then, she looked out the window and saw Amos¡¯ ck Maybach parked at the opposite side of the road. Eudora felt a warmth in her heart and waved at Amos quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯lle down right now,¡± She said.

 Chapter 48 An Impending Storm

    Amos Granger took Eudora George to a French restaurant. After sitting down, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but rant to Amos.


    ¡°Hey! Have you read the newspaper in the morning? Is this why you don¡¯t like Samantha?¡± Eudora asked.


    She teased Amos but her eyes lightened up with a smile.


    This little woman was bold enough to tease him now, Amos thought. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Just because of this, you¡¯re happy? Well, I guess you¡¯ll be happierter.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Is there any other good news?¡± Eudora asked happily.


    While Eudora was talking, the door of the restaurant was pushed open violently. Samantha Cooper entered the restaurant unhappily and walked towards them.


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Samantha was standing in front of her before she could even finish her sentence.


    She looked even worse than the day before. Samantha stood in front of them without saying anything. Eudora couldn¡¯t figure out what she was going to do!


    The servant, who was standing behind Samantha, reminded her carefully, ¡°Miss Samantha, didn¡¯t Second Master say¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Samantha said to Eudora tly. Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought, ¡°Is she apologizing to me? But it doesn¡¯t sound like an apology.¡±


    After saying that, Samantha turned around to leave. However, Amos said in a low voice, ¡°No one will force you if you don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Amos Granger!¡± Samantha burst into anger. She continued, ¡°I liked you so much. But, why are you treating me like this? What¡¯s good about this woman? She is a divorcee!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ face darkened like an impending storm.


    ¡°Watch your words!¡± he said.


    He looked enraged. His expression was a hundred times scarier than Harry Granger when he was venting his anger.


    Amos had scared the living daylights out of Samantha. She froze.


    The servant, who was standing beside Samantha, was so frightened that she inadvertently dropped the gift to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± the servant apologized immediately.


    ¡°Get out of here now!¡± Amos roared.


    The servant scampered off immediately. But after taking a few steps, she realised that Samantha was still standing there. She hurried back to pull Samantha away.


    Amos was still in a gloomy mood after Samantha and the servant left the restaurant. Eudora reached out her hand to hold his hand and said, ¡°Hey, are you still angry? I¡¯m not even upset.¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be like this, Amos. You don¡¯t have to be so angry with her. Don¡¯t you want to enjoy lunch with me? I dare not eat if you continue to be angry.¡±


    This woman¡­


    In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After lunch, Amos sent Eudora back to herpany. Then, he went back to hispany.


    Clint Zuckerberg approached him when Amos had just arrived at his office. Clint said, ¡°President Granger, I took a nce at the list handed over by the Human Resources department just now. Guess whose name I saw?¡±


    ¡°Steven Granger!¡± Amos said coldly. He was not surprised at all.


    Clint smiled and said, ¡°Well, it seems that you have already figured it out. Yup, it¡¯s him. What do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he good at?¡± Amos asked.


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not very outstanding. Well, he¡¯s just average among all the candidates.¡±


    Amos sneered and said, ¡°His father would definitely be fuming if he heard what you have just said.¡± Harry treasured his son a lot!


    Harry had wanted to im the Granger family¡¯s assets as his own so that his son could inherit them in the future.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Clint said earnestly.


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Please tell the Human Resources department to make an exception and recruit Steven.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint was stunned. However, he didn¡¯t ask anything. He nodded and proceeded to do ording to what Amos had instructed him to do.


    In the afternoon, Harry received the news that Steven was recruited. He was on cloud nine. He went to the Old Master¡¯s study room immediately.


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯ve told you that Steven is capable, right?¡± Harry said happily.


    Old Master Granger did not show any facial expression. He was practicing calligraphy. Amos had the same aura as him. People could tell that they were father and son.


    ¡°Then ask him to work hard,¡± Old Master Granger said.


    Harry nodded his head immediately. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Steven will definitely work hard for Valiant East.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. His skills are secondary since we have Amos in our family. You should pay more attention to his behaviour instead. Don¡¯t let him ruin our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°What a cunning man!¡± Harry thought.


    Harry gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I think the news that we saw this morning is fake. Samantha grew up with us. Although she is a little wayward, she still knows how to behave herself. I guess you don¡¯t know that she identally crashed into Eudora¡¯s car in the parking lot yesterday. They had a dispute. How could she be in the mood to go to the nightclub to have fun at night?¡±


    Harry said while observing Old Master¡¯s facial expression.


    ¡°You mean Eudora George?¡± Old Master Granger asked.


    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s her! Samantha said she grazed her car in the parking lot yesterday. After that, the news came out this morning. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a coincidence! Anyway, I¡¯ve already asked her to apologize to Eudora today.¡±


    Old Master Granger knew the hidden meaning behind his lines.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t say it out. He asked Harry to leave instead, ¡°All right. I understand. You can go out now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing. Steven is recruited into Valiant East with his own effort. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together to celebrate?¡±


    ¡°You can arrange it then!¡± Old Master Granger said.


    ¡°Great!¡± After saying that, Harry went out happily and closed the door behind him.


    Old Master put down his calligraphy brush and his face sank.


    It was obvious that Harry wanted to show off in front of Amos. The first thing he did was to inform Amos.


    ¡­¡­


    Eudora initially wanted to go to the construction site to have a look, but as she was leaving, she received an anonymous phone call.


    After picking up the call, the voice from the other side of the phone said, ¡°Hello, Miss George. I¡¯m the housekeeper of Granger Mansion. Mr. Granger asked me to inform you toe over for dinner tonight.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Is it Amos who invited me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the housekeeper replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora felt that something was amiss. She quickly gave Amos a phone call. However, Amos¡¯ phone was switched off. It seemed that something had really happened.


    Eudora got off work early. Then, she dressed up and got ready to go for dinner.


    Eudora arrived at the Granger Mansion. However, someone grabbed her arm as soon as she got out of the car.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora turned around and saw Amos. She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Hey! I couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone. Your housekeeper had asked me to attend this dinner.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Clint to send you back immediately.¡±


    Harry came out of the mansion when they were talking. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t youe in since you¡¯re here? It¡¯s a celebration dinner. The more the merrier,¡± he said.


    It seemed that this had something to do with the family from the second wife. They knew that Old Master Granger didn¡¯t like Eudora. Why did they still ask her here? Nothing good woulde from this!


    ¡°No. I have to go back first. I just remember I have something to do!¡± Amos rejected.


    However, the housekeeper came out as soon as Amos turned around to leave. The housekeeper said, ¡°Young Master, Miss George, Old Master is waiting for both of you!¡±

 Chapter 49 Please Let Me Try

    Old Master Granger was already notified about their arrival. It seemed that they had no choice but to go into the mansion.


    Eudora George frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡±


    Amos Granger shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± he said.


    After entering the mansion, they realised that the whole yard was in a celebratory atmosphere. It was still early for dinner. Therefore, everyone gathered in the living room and chatted.


    Steven Granger was a little proud of himself. He kept on telling Kaylene Yoder and the others about those tough questions he had during the interview session.


    Harry Granger heard what Steven said when he entered the mansion. He couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t even have those difficult questionsst time.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffledugh. ¡°It must be you who did it, right?¡±


    How could she still be in the mood tough at this time, Amos thought.


    Then, he sighed and said, ¡°If they make things difficult for youter¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Eudora straightened her back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen worse in the Meyer family. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Everyone stopped talking when they saw Amos and Eudora walking into the mansion. Samantha was unhappy when she saw Eudora holding on to Amos¡¯ arm. Amos would normally keep at least half a meter away from others. But Eudora was able to get so close to Amos!


    Steven greeted Amos and went upstairs.


    Amos thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s greet Dad together!¡±


    In the backyard, Old Master Granger was feeding the fish beside the pond. A servant was holding a tray of fish food and following him closely from behind.


    Old Master Granger said the moment they approached him, ¡°Amos, please wait for me in the study room.¡±


    Amos took a nce at Eudora. He didn¡¯t move at all.


    Old Master Granger noticed Amos¡¯ averted gaze. He said, ¡°Are you afraid that I will do anything bad to her?¡±


    Amos acknowledged. He squeezed Eudora¡¯s hand, then turned around and left.


    Eudora stood at the same spot for a while. She mustered her courage and walked over. She stood behind Old Master Granger and asked, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡®Sir?¡¯ Old Master Granger thought.


    He stopped feeding the fish and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you know what to do. But, like I had said before, you do not bring any advantage to Amos.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Eudora asked.


    She felt that Amos was much happier than before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what kind of person Amos used to be. I believe you should know. I won¡¯t mention the incident in which Amos protected you from being beatenst time. I guess you have already known about the news this morning. As you can see, Amos doesn¡¯t even care about the reputation of this family because of you.¡±


    Old Master Granger couldn¡¯t help being agitated when he recalled reading the news from the paper.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said, ¡°Are you trying to say that Amos was behind the news this morning¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her words because she could already guess the answer. It was no wonder that Amos seemed to know that Samantha woulde to the restaurant today.


    It turned out that these were all part of his n.


    ¡°How much?¡± Old Master Granger asked again, interrupting her thoughts.


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°How much do you need so that you¡¯ll leave Amos?¡± Old Master Granger asked.


    Eudora frowned. She blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t want any money!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want any money? Isn¡¯t it a deal between you and Amos? Well, there¡¯s always money involved in a deal. Tell me, how much is it? I¡¯ll pay you now. After that, please leave immediately!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a deal. But, there¡¯s no money involved in this deal. I won¡¯t leave Amos unless he asks me to do so!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Old Master Granger sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve guessed that you¡¯re not a simple person. Are you aiming for our property if you don¡¯t want any money? Are you trying to be the Young Madam of the Granger family? With your family background and your history, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± he continued.


    He spoke directly and calmly. However, it was an insult no matter which tone he used.


    Eudora clenched her fists and said, ¡°Old Master Granger, I respect you because you¡¯re Amos¡¯ father. Nothing more. You might look down on my family background and what happened to me in the past. But, I treasure these a lot and you have no right to judge! As for you, well, to be honest, you¡¯re not a good father since you have always interfered with your son¡¯s love life!¡±


    Old Master Granger was consumed by anger. He shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, someone screamed in the front yard before he could speak further. A servant ran over quickly and shouted, ¡°Oh no! Something happened to the First Young Master!¡±


    Old Master Granger was shocked. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°First Young Master suddenly passed out¡­¡± the servant said.


    Eudora ran out immediately before the servant could finish her words. Old Master Granger looked at Eudora¡¯s fleeing figure and frowned. Then, he said,


    ¡°Please call the doctor.¡±


    Amos was resting in his bedroom when Eudora arrived.


    Samantha was standing at the door absent-mindedly. She didn¡¯t look good. However, no one paid attention to her now. Everyone was worried about Amos.


    Eudora was stopped by Harry when she rushed towards the bedroom.


    ¡°Hey! How could you simply run around in the Granger Mansion?¡± Harry said.


    Eudora frowned and wanted to say something. However, she noticed that the housekeeper and the Old Master Granger had entered the room with the doctor. Eudora knew that he still had Amos¡¯ best interests at heart, and definitely would not harm him. Thinking about this, Eudora was slightly relieved.


    Kaylene couldn¡¯t help but mutter in a low voice when everyone was waiting outside, ¡°It¡¯s not good for Amos to live outside alone. No one knows if some people take the opportunity to do something to him!¡±


    She was insulting Eudora indirectly. Upon hearing this, Harry supported Kaylene, ¡°Brother, what Kaylene said is right.¡±


    Old Master Granger was not pleased. He said, ¡°Please ask Miss George to leave.¡±


    The servants surrounded Eudora as soon as Old Master Granger gave the order. How could Eudora leave at this moment? Amos¡¯ safety was the top priority for now.


    All of a sudden, the doctor pushed the door open and came out while they were arguing.


    Old Master Granger got up anxiously and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±


    Dr. Leon shook his head and said with a serious look on his face, ¡°Old Master Granger, First Young Master¡¯s condition is really peculiar. I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old Master Granger took a step back. ¡°How could it be possible? We¡¯ve never encountered this kind of disease before too.¡±


    Eudora took a nce at Amos and saw the rashes on his face.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, she said to the doctor, ¡°Can I have a try?¡±


    The doctor was stunned. ¡°Is this youngdy also a doctor?¡± he asked.


    Eudora shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I¡¯ve seen such a disease before. Please let me try.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Harry stopped her. ¡°You¡¯ve no medical knowledge at all. Why are you making trouble here?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Eudora could cure a disease. No matter what, he had to stop her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Eudora ignored him and looked at the doctor. She pleaded, ¡°Please let me have a try!¡±

 Chapter 50 The Culprit

    ¡°Have you really seen this type of disease before?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora George replied. ¡°The patient has red rashes all over the body. It looks like urticaria from the surface but it is not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the doctor nodded his head and said, ¡°Old Master Granger, I think this youngdy may have a way to cure this disease. Why don¡¯t we let her have a try?¡±


    Old Master Granger looked at Eudora nkly. After a long while, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora hurried in. She tried her best to recall how she treated Amos thest time.


    ¡°Can you please get me some warm water and a soft towel?¡± Eudora requested.


    Upon hearing this, the servants looked at the housekeeper. They did not know whether they should do ording to what she said or not.


    After the housekeeper gave them the green light, the servants hurried to prepare everything that Eudora had asked for.


    While waiting, Eudora squatted at the bedside and held Amos¡¯ hand. ¡°Amos, can you hear me?¡± she asked.


    However, Amos seemed to have passed out. He did not react at all.


    Eudora had no choice but to grab his arm and massaged him gently. The doctor reminded her immediately, ¡°Miss George, be careful not to get infected¡­¡±


    However, Eudora ignored him and continued to massage him.


    Eudora was very anxious when she realised that the rash was more serious this time. Fortunately, the servant came in with warm water just in time. Eudora soaked the clean towel into the warm water, wrung it and wiped Amos¡¯ face.


    She stopped when she was about to wipe his body because there were a lot of people surrounding them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you all please go out first?¡± Eudora asked.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Harry Granger disapproved. He said, ¡°We are all Amos¡¯ family. Who gives you the right to ask us to go out? What if you do something bad to Amos?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master Granger said. Then, he threw a meaningful look at the doctor. ¡°Please help me to assist Miss George. As for the rest of you, follow me out!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Harry was reluctant to go out. However, there was nothing he could do since the Old Master Granger had instructed them to do so.


    Eudora unbuttoned Amos¡¯ shirt when everyone had left the room. The doctor was shocked to see the rashes all over his body.


    ¡°This is so serious!¡± the doctor said shockingly.


    ¡°Could you please give me a hand?¡± Eudora said.


    The doctor came back to his senses and looked at Eudora with admiration. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± he asked.


    Eudora shook her head. Then, she wrung the towel again and wiped Amos¡¯ body. After that, she held Amos¡¯ hand and whispered, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos moved his finger slightly. Eudora was delighted. She asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    The doctor was also very excited. ¡°Young Master, how do you feel?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. Eudora asked immediately, ¡°Do you feel itchy again?¡± After saying that, she asked the servant to bring some ice cubes so that she could massage him with the ice cubes.


    The doctor just stood there observing Eudora. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw that the rashes had started to clear up as Eudora was massaging him.


    He could no longer hold back his feelings. He pushed through the door and went out.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Old Master Granger asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± the doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a miraculous situation before. The Young Master¡¯s rashes have cleared up under the care of Miss George.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Harry was unhappy. He said, ¡°Could it be that the rashes were not so serious?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± the doctor said angrily. ¡°Second Master Granger, you¡¯re insulting my profession.¡±


    Harry had no choice but to shut up. Doctor Leon was indeed a professional doctor. Harry did not dare to offend him because even Old Master Granger had to respect him.


    Old Master Granger frowned. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the cause of this disease?¡±


    The doctor frowned and said. ¡°Well, ording to my experience, this disease is really peculiar. It could be caused by psychological factors as well. By the way, the Young Master has already woken up. You can ask him about the specifics.¡±


    What the doctor had said sent a shiver down Samantha¡¯s spine. She quickly lowered her head and was about to go out.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. Amos shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape!¡±


    Samantha wanted to run away. However, the servants had surrounded her.


    Samantha had to ask Harry for help, ¡°Dad, Mom! Please help me!¡±


    Harry was dumbfounded. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°You can ask Samantha.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± Old Master Granger said in a threatening manner.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just saw Amos¡­ Second Brother in the study room. I wanted to pour him a cup of tea, but he pushed me away. Then, he became like this.¡±


    This was ridiculous!


    How could Old Master Granger believe it?


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a second chance if you don¡¯t tell the truth now. We¡¯ll know what happened from the surveince footage!¡±


    Samantha¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. Then, she asked Steven and the family members of the second wife for help, ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother! Please believe in me!¡±


    Harry and Kaylene had already realized what was going on. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t help Samantha. Steven wanted to help but was stopped by Kaylene.


    Samantha was disappointed. She could only tell the truth.


    ¡°Uncle, I really didn¡¯t do anything. I just identally touched Second Brother¡¯s hand when I handed over the tea.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems like you really don¡¯t want to tell the truth!¡± Old Master Granger shouted.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I also¡­ hugged Second Brother¡­ But, how could it be possible for me to transmit the disease to him by hugging him for a while? It must be Eudora who did this! She¡¯s living together with Second Brother!¡±


    Eudora was also shocked. She did cure Amos¡¯ rashes by ident before. However, she always thought that it was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, she cured him again now.


    ording to Samantha, she had just touched Amos for a while, yet Amos developed rashes from this.


    Eudora had been living together with Amos every day. They even had intimate physical contact. Why were both of them all right?


    Old Master Granger was confused as well. However, he could tell that Samantha was not lying this time. Moreover, all of them had seen that Amos¡¯ rashes clear up after Eudora helped to wipe him down and massaged him.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Amos, Doctor Leon, please follow me to the study room!¡±


    Before leaving, Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Samantha was smoldered with anger when she saw their interaction. ¡°Eudora, you b*tch! What did you do?¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked her back. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who did something?¡±


    No one dared to be too presumptuous when Old Master Granger was here just now. Everyone threw a strange look at Samantha after Old Master Granger left.


    Although Samantha was not Harry¡¯s biological daughter, she was still considered as Amos¡¯ rtive. How could she openly seduce Amos at home?


    What¡¯s more, she even caused a big trouble to Amos. How could she me others now?


    Samantha noticed the sarcastic looks on everyone¡¯s face. She was so angry that she plunged towards Eudora.

 Chapter 51 I Want to Kiss You

    Eudora George reacted quickly. She managed to avoid Samantha Cooper¡¯s attack. In the end, Samantha missed Eudora and fell to the ground. However, she still wanted to cause trouble. Harry Granger shouted at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have caused enough trouble?¡±


    Samantha covered her face with her hand and cried. Upon seeing this, Kaylene cleared her throat, then walked over, and helped Samantha to get up.


    ¡°Okay, stop crying. Your father didn¡¯t mean to scold you. He¡¯s just angry now,¡± Kaylene said.


    Amos Granger came back when they were talking. He looked at Eudora to make sure she was all right. Then, he said, ¡°Second Uncle, Dad asked you to go in.¡±


    Harry and Kaylene looked at each other after hearing what Amos said. Kaylene whispered, ¡°Brother is very angry now. Be careful when you speak.¡±


    Harry nodded his head. Then, he turned around and walked into the study room.


    Amos whispered, ¡°Did they bully you?¡±


    Eudora raised her head and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so easily bullied?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ such a wild kitten,¡± Amos replied.


    Although they were speaking softly, but the joy on Amos¡¯face was obvious. Upon seeing this, Samantha was even angrier.


    After a short while, Harry came out.


    He looked very unhappy. Samantha hurried over. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Samantha, please move out and stay outside temporarily!¡± he said.


    Samantha was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± She asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you still have the nerve to ask me why?¡± Harry said angrily. Kaylene said immediately, ¡°Samantha, it¡¯s better for you to move out for now. The family is in a mess now. I¡¯ll pick you up again when your uncle is no longer angry.¡±


    Samantha wanted to protest. However, Harry had already turned around and left.


    Kaylene patted the back of Samantha¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to pack your things for you.¡± Then, she followed Harry and left.


    Samantha red at Eudora and said, ¡°Well, are you satisfied? Don¡¯t even think of bing the young madam in this family after chasing me away. You are just a¡­¡±


    She swallowed the rest of her words all of a sudden.


    She was still traumatized by thest incident when she insulted Eudora. In the end, she snorted and left.


    Eudora sighed and said, ¡°Your family is quite lively huh!¡±


    Amos burst intoughter and said, ¡°Do you regret being together with me now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So what are you going to do about it?¡± Eudora said while smiling.


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Amos said.


    After arguing for a while, Eudora suddenly remembered what she wanted to ask Amos. ¡°Did you really develop the rash after Samantha hugged you?¡±


    Amos frowned. He was disgusted by what happened just now.


    ¡°But we¡­¡±


    Eudora stopped talking suddenly.


    ¡°Yes, what about us?¡± Amos couldn¡¯t help but tease her when he saw her blushing.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± she said.


    ¡°Really? Why are you blushing then?¡± Amos said with a smile.


    ¡°Hey! You¡­¡± Eudora covered her face with her hand. ¡°You knew what I was going to ask, but you acted like you didn¡¯t know!¡±


    Amos smiled. After a while, he suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Amos continued, ¡°Before I met you, I thought I would never meet another woman who could have physical contact with me for the rest of my life.¡±


    It was only now that Eudora finally understood why Amos wanted to be together with Eudora although he had only met her once.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Was that the only reason he agreed to their deal? Because she was the only one he could have physical contact with? Eudora somehow felt a pang of disappointment in her heart.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s go back!¡± Eudora said suddenly.


    ¡°All right!¡± After saying that, Amos stood up. Old Master Granger came out of the study room when they were leaving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper to prepare a room for you. Both of you please move back home for the time being. I¡¯ve asked someone to contact the doctor. The doctor will do a full body check-up for Amos,¡± Old Master Granger said.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body.¡±


    ¡°The doctor will know if you are really in good health or not after the full body check-up.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Eudora will be staying here too.¡±


    Eudora was really surprised that this stubborn old man was willing to let her stay here. It would actually be good if Amos could receive treatment.


    ¡°Old Master is right. You¡¯d better stay here and receive some treatment!¡± Eudora said.


    Finally, Amos nodded and said, ¡°All right then.¡±


    The housekeeper tidied up the rooms immediately. The rooms were located on the third floor. They were not staying in the same room.


    Eudora was fine with it.


    The dinner ended earlier due to Amos¡¯ incident. The housekeeper asked the servants to send some supper into the rooms.


    After settling down, Eudoray on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    She felt a little regretful. Had she known she was going to be stay for the night, she would have brought herptop here so that she could continue with her project.


    ¡®Ah, forget about it. I¡¯m quite tired as well,¡¯ she thought.


    Eudora took her pajamas and went to the bathroom. After taking a shower, she lifted the quilt and was shocked.


    ¡°Amos? How did you get in?¡± she asked in astonishment.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the door!¡± Amosughed.


    Eudora walked over and checked the door. It was really not locked.


    ¡°Please go out now,¡± she said.


    Amos did not move at all. He said, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Since when Amos became so bold with his words?


    However, it was undeniable that her heart skipped when she heard what Amos said.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Old Master Granger will hate me for good if he knows you¡¯re here!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t care at all. He said, ¡°Do you think he doesn¡¯t know? He and his temper!¡± After saying that, he patted on the bed and said, ¡°Come sit here. I¡¯ll blow dry your hair.¡±


    Eudora was discouraged for a while. What Amos said was right. Old Master Granger was well aware of everything. What else could he possibly not know?


    Forget about it!


    She walked over and handed the hairdryer to him. Then, she leaned on Amos¡¯ legs.


    Eudora felt at ease when Amos was blowing her hair with the hair dryer. Amos had been helping her to blow dry her hair and watched her fall asleep for many nights.


    ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Amos suddenly called her name. Eudora was half asleep when she replied softly, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I want to kiss you!¡± Amos said with a serious tone. He felt that he could no longer lose Eudora after what had happened today.


    Amos frowned and called her again, ¡°Eudora?¡±


    This time, he could only hear her steady breathing sound.


    Amos was speechless.


    He was flirting with her. How could she fall asleep?


    After putting down the hairdryer, Amos lowered his head and kissed her lips. He kissed her harder on purpose. The sensation made Eudora groan inadvertently.


    Taking advantage of this, he deepened the kiss.


    Eudora was awakened by this. She asked in a daze, ¡°Amos, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Amos replied. Then, he bent over and press her down.


    They made love into the night with the sound of the hair dryer in the background.

 Chapter 52 An Unexpected Disaster

    The next day, Old Master Granger invited a group of famous doctors to give his son a full body check-up.


    However, the result showed that Amos had no problem at all.


    Old Master Granger once again told the doctors about Amos¡¯ condition yesterday. Upon hearing this, the doctors were confused as well. One of them said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before. There must be a cause for this if the rash was really so severe.¡±


    The other doctors also nodded their heads. They said, ¡°Likewise. We¡¯ve never seen this before too. Perhaps this is due to psychological factors since you mentioned that there is one person who could cure his rash. She might be the key to the illness.¡±


    After the doctors left, Old Master Granger felt frustrated.


    Eudora George thought that the Old Master was just concerned over his son¡¯s health.


    While she was watching him, Old Master Granger suddenly lost his bnce. Eudora held him immediately and said, ¡°Please be careful, Old Master.¡±


    Old Master Granger looked at Eudora intently. Then, he continued to walk away.


    Eudora sighed after Old Master Granger left. She said, ¡°I feel that he really cares about you.¡±


    Amos Granger smiled tly and said, ¡°What he cares about the most is that no one will inherit hispany in the future.¡±


    She guessed every family had their own problems! Eudora did not say anything anymore.


    Amos began to put on his clothes. Eudora was stunned. She asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Office,¡± Amos replied.


    After he said that, Eudora jumped up and eximed, ¡°Ah! I¡¯mte for work!¡± However, her things were still at Clearwater Bay.


    Amos was speechless. Silly girl.


    ¡°I have to leave first! I¡¯m reallyte,¡± Eudora said and dashed out.


    Amos grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    In the end, Eudora finally arrived at thepany on time. Christopher Gellert was waiting for her in her seat. Eudora was embarrassed when she saw him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I overlooked the time,¡± Eudora apologized.


    Christopher looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still not toote. Let¡¯s go to the construction site now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you going to the construction site too?¡± Eudora was surprised.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I go too? After all, this is the first time that ourpany has received such a big project. I¡¯m quite concerned about it,¡± Christopher said.


    That¡¯s true!


    After that, Eudora followed him out.


    There was amotion at the construction site when they arrived. Eudora and Christopher looked at each other. Then, they hurried over immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± they asked.


    ¡°The rope broke when they were moving the debris down. Someone was hit!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face turned pale. He rushed to the scene immediately. This was the first time Eudora had seen Christopher so nervous. Without further dy, she dialed 911.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The scene was aplete mess. The worker was lying there with blood all over his body. Eudora¡¯s heart trembled at the sight of this.


    The workers gathered around Christopher and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    The wife of the worker was sitting next to him. Her hair was in a mess. She sat there in a daze. There were two young children holding onto her legs.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Therefore, she stepped forward to help the woman to get up. She said, ¡°Please get up first. The ambnce ising soon.¡±


    The woman looked up and stared nkly at Eudora. Eudora shuddered. She could see hopelessness in the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Eudora inexplicably thought of the time when she was in the Meyer family. She felt a pang of sadness. Then she said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±


    The woman ignored her and lowered her head again. She continued to stare at her lifeless husband.


    The ambnce arrived very quickly. Eudora and Christopher followed them to the hospital. Everyone was waiting outside the emergency room.


    Eudora took out a tissue and handed it to the woman when she realised the woman¡¯s face was covered with dust. However, the woman didn¡¯t ept it. So Eudora retracted her hand.


    The two children didn¡¯t seem to be as frightened as before. The older child felt that Eudora was a good person. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Auntie, will my father wake up?¡±


    The child was asking with an innocent look on his face. This made Eudora feel sad.


    She reached out her hand and stroked his head. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he will!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the child seemed to be very happy. After thinking for a while, he took out a small peanut from his pocket and handed it to Eudora. He said, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Eudora took it with mixed feelings.


    After a long while, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. The next second, the woman, who had been silent all the while, suddenly burst into tears. Eudora¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. She hurried over to hold her.


    But she was pushed away by the two children. The older child punched Eudora and said, ¡°You liar! Bring back my father!¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say when they were using her. How could she exin to the children that this was all an ident?


    Christopher rushed over to protect Eudora. His sudden movement triggered one of the children. The child grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and bit on it.


    Eudora felt a sharp pain. The peanut in her hand fell to the ground.


    Themotion ended when their mother fainted because she was overwhelmed by her emotions. Christopher sent her into the ward immediately. Then, he turned around to apologize to Eudora.


    ¡°Are you okay? Let me take you to get treatment for your wound.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have you found out why this happened?


    Christopher gave a wry smile and said, ¡°I guess this is my fate. It was said that the rope was broken. The police had taken it back for further investigation. The result will be out soon.¡±


    Eudora nodded her head. She said when she realised Christopher was still worried about this, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    However, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Right after she answered, Amos said anxiously, ¡°Where are you now? I heard that something happened at your construction site?¡±


    That was fast, Eudora thought.


    Eudora nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m still at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Please wait for me there.¡± After saying that, Amos hung up the phone.


    Eudora sat on the chair in a daze. Images of the innocent look of the child shed across her mind. All of a sudden, she blurted out,


    ¡°What would happen to the family if this incident has nothing to do with us?¡±


    Christopher was stunned. ¡°Do you feel sorry for them?¡± he asked.


    She couldn¡¯t exin. Perhaps it was herpassion for the family.


    Christopher gave a wry smile and said, ¡± I guess you probably don¡¯t know that Everpeace is just an empty shell. Everyone in Rosaville City knows that I, the Young Master of the Gellert family, is not favoured by the family. Initially, I took over Everpeace because I wanted to prove myself. But now¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. She had heard about the Gellert family. She felt that it was very simr to the situation in her family.


    Christopher¡¯s father loved his new wife, who was a youngdy. He also loved the two children he had with the young wife. However, he didn¡¯t really care much about Christopher.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sure this matter will be solved soon,¡± Eudora said.


    She patted Christopher on the shoulder tofort him. The next second, Amos arrived.

 Chapter 53 Jumping off the Building

    Amos Granger stared at Christopher Gellert¡¯s shoulder for two seconds. Then, he walked over and held Eudora George¡¯s hand.


    He frowned instantly when he saw the teeth mark on Eudora¡¯s arm. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Eudora covered the mark with her hand immediately and said, ¡°Oh, nothing. During themotion earlier, I identally¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to disinfect your wound,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± But before she could finish her words, Amos carried her up.


    They were in the corridor so Eudora immediatelypromised. ¡°Okay, put me down. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos put her down and took her to the outpatient clinic.


    Christopher stared at them and narrowed his eyes. After a long while, he stood up and eximed, ¡°Eudora, you can get off work first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Since Christopher had said so, and there was nothing else to do in the hospital, Eudora followed Amos back after receiving treatment.


    It was alreadyte when they returned to the Granger Mansion. The whole family was sitting in the living room. Seeing theming back, Kaylene Yoder couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°The whole family is waiting for both of you for dinner! Can¡¯t you at least inform us if you were going to bete? Amos, I can understand that you might forget to inform us because you¡¯re so busy. But can¡¯t the person next to you remind you also?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Second Aunt, have you mistaken the time? It¡¯s not the time for dinner yet, right?¡±


    Kaylene wanted to make things difficult for Eudora. However, she did not expect Amos to defend her. She felt humiliated.


    Harry Granger said, ¡°Amos, since when do you care about this petty matter. Pleasee over. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Amos was unhappy. He said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you.¡±


    Harry was angered by his words. However, he could not lose his temper in front of the Old Master.


    In the end, Bethany Hamilton tried to make peace. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have Amos home for a few days. Let¡¯s just stop arguing. I¡¯ll ask the servants to serve the dishes for dinner.¡±


    Finally, everyone stopped talking. They got up and walked to the dining area.


    Amos turned around and saw Eudora smiling at him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly feel that you look really manly,¡± Eudora said.


    Was that apliment? Amos thought. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°Does it mean that I wasn¡¯t manly to you before?¡±


    ¡°Of course you were always manly to me, but you are even more so now,¡± Eudora replied.


    ¡°You cunning little fox! You like the feeling of me protecting you, huh?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Amos flirted with her.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like to be protected?¡± she asked him back.


    ¡°Then, remember to perform better tonight!¡± he said.


    ¡°You rascal!¡± Eudora cried.


    Eudora went back to the room after dinner. She was still worried about what had happened today. She took out her mobile phone to browse the news. The news had gone viral. Lots of people were scolding the boss for causing the death of the employee.


    Everpeace was in big trouble!


    Amos pushed the door open and entered the room when Eudora was reading the news. Hey down beside Eudora, ying with her long hair.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora ignored him today. Amos took Eudora¡¯s mobile phone away and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Eudora quickly grabbed her mobile phone back. She said, ¡°Hey! I haven¡¯t finished reading yet.¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Are you worried that Everpeace will get into big trouble?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be worried? I like this job very much¡­¡± Eudora replied.


    ¡°Well, you can work in Valiant East!¡± Amos said while smiling. ¡°The design department at Valiant East has a lot of projects that are suitable for you.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No. I want toplete this project.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Amos said. Then, he pressed her down immediately.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Eudoraughed. ¡°Well, work is more important than you!¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Eudora George!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth and gave her a hard p on her buttock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, okay? You¡¯re more important than work! Ah¡­¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t even finish her words.


    The rest of the words were all swallowed by passionate kisses.


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora saw her white POLO parked in front of the entrance.


    ¡°Oh, my car is fixed?¡± Eudora eximed happily.


    ¡°Yes! President Granger also had asked the workshop to change the windows and the car body to more durable materials. He also asked them to install an rm and GPS tracking system inside.¡±


    Clint Zuckerberg showed her what he had just mentioned.


    Eudora was surprised, ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t!¡± Clintughed. ¡°President Granger said that safety is the most important thing,¡± Clint added.


    Eudora was touched at what Amos had done for her. She said, ¡°Please help me to thank President Ganger on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Clint smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that President Granger would like to hear you thank him in person.¡±


    That¡¯s true. Eudora nodded her head and said. ¡°All right then!¡±


    After expressing her gratitude to Clint, Eudora got into her car and started the car engine. The tie she had boughtst time was still in the back seat. Eudora opened it to check. It was still in good condition.


    After putting it away, she drove to herpany.


    Eudora could feel something was wrong when she entered thepany.


    Christopher¡¯s secretary approached her when she just sat down at her desk. She got up immediately and asked, ¡°Where is President Gellert?¡±


    ¡°President Gellert is on his way here. We received a phone call from the police station just now. The results of the investigation came out. The police had confirmed that the rope was the problem. We tried to contact the rope manufacturer but we found out that thepany had shut down.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. They couldn¡¯t escape the impending problems.


    The secretary¡¯s phone rang again. She was so shocked after she answered the phone call.


    ¡°What? The victim¡¯s family is going to jump off the building?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, what should we do?¡± the secretary asked Eudora.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital now. Please get President Gellert to go to the hospital too,¡± Eudora replied. They had lost one life from this incident. The consequences would be unimaginable if they lost another three more lives.


    After saying that, Eudora went downstairs immediately.


    At the hospital, from a distance Eudora could see the mother and children standing on the rooftop of the building. Doctors, nurses and patients had gathered below the building.


    The policemen had arrived as well. However, they could only stand on the periphery of the top floor, not daring to act hastily.


    Eudora met Christopher, who had also rushed over at the main entrance. They exchanged a look nervously.


    After announcing their identities to the policemen, they went up to the top floor from the back door. A policeman was negotiating with the woman.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything stupid. What happens to your children if anything happens to you?¡±


    The two children were hugging the woman¡¯s thighs like yesterday. There were confused and fearful looks on their faces.


    There was no expression on the woman¡¯s face. She said with a hoarse voice, ¡°My husband is dead and the manufacturer has run away. What hope do we have?¡±


    The policeman said immediately, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Everpeace is also involved in this, and as long as thepany is still here, they will help you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± the woman shouted. ¡°The businessmen are all the same!¡±

 Chapter 54 Traumatized

    After saying that, the woman held the two children in her arms and walked to the edge of the rooftop.


    Eudora George¡¯s legs went weak when she thought of the height of this building. It was more than ten floors!


    The two children were still young. They looked as if they would fall from the building when the strong wind blew on them.


    Eudora¡¯s heart quivered. She said, ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t act rashly. The children are innocent!¡±


    The woman had gone crazy. She didn¡¯t care about whether the children were innocent or not. She just stood there with two children in her arms and said, ¡°People like you don¡¯t understand my situation! I must bring my children along and leave this world together with me because they¡¯re innocent. They¡¯re still so young, without their father, they¡¯ll suffer in the future. I don¡¯t want them to be hopeless like me!¡±


    The woman¡¯s words hit hard on everyone¡¯s conscience.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora was anxious. ¡°I understand your feelings! But, it¡¯s not easy for the children toe into this world. You have no right to end their life.¡±


    Christopher Gellert, who was standing behind Eudora, was extremely nervous too. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right. It¡¯s not the end of the road yet. Also, we didn¡¯t say that we would abandon you.¡±


    ¡°How are you going topensate me? Don¡¯t you try to fool me. I¡¯ve already asked around and discovered that the manufacturer who had run away is responsible for this. Yourpany only bears a small responsibility in this incident. Losing a life on a construction site might mean nothing to you. But, for people like us, it is the end of the world!¡±


    Christopher frowned and said, ¡°We are also as vulnerable as you are when things like this happen. I believe we cane up with a solution as long as we are still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°Vulnerable? Are you vulnerable?¡±


    What Christopher had said seemed to trigger her. She suddenly went berserk.


    Eudora wanted to approach her to take the two children away. Unfortunately, the woman realised what Eudora was going to do. She grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Eudora was at the edge of the rooftop. She shivered with fear but tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Please hand over the children to me,¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°No way!¡± the woman screamed and grabbed Eudora by the neck. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along with me since you¡¯re part of thepany. This couldpensate for my husband¡¯s life!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she summoned all her strength and pushed Eudora down.


    Christopher attempted to rush over but another person dashed over at lightning speed and grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm seconds before she fell.


    Eudora thought that she was really going to die. However, when she looked up, she saw Amos appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Amos!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Hold on tight to my hands,¡± Amos said.


    The woman was scared when she saw someone was really going to fall off the building. The policemen seized this opportunity to pull the woman and the two children back to safety.


    The other policemen also quickly helped Amos to pull Eudora up. As soon as she reached the ground on the rooftop, she threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms.


    This had really scared the living daylights out of her!


    Amos let her hug him for a while. Then, he said to Christopher, ¡°I¡¯ll take her back!¡±


    Christopher felt very guilty. He didn¡¯t manage to protect his own staff. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure, have a good rest for a few days.¡±


    Before Eudora left, she saw the woman wailing while holding her two children.


    Eudora was really not in a good mood when she went back. She was still traumatised by the incident.


    Amos didn¡¯t take her back to Granger Mansion. He sent her back to Clearwater Bay instead.


    Amos carried Eudora when they got out of the car but Eudora was not responsive.


    She only came back to her senses when Amos carried her into the bathroom. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take a bath!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Eudora said. Amos chuckled and said, ¡°This is not the first time. Let me help you!¡±


    Eudora decided to let him do what he wanted.


    Amos released water into the bathtub and added some essential oil into it. The smell was very soothing. Then, he carried her into the bathtub.


    Neither of them spoke. They leaned against each other quietly in the mostfortable position.


    The temperature of the water gradually dropped. Then, Amos got up and carried Eudora out of the bathtub. He wiped her body and carried her to the bathroom.


    The teeth mark on her arm had not recovered yet. However, there were a few more scratches now. While Amos was applying medicine on her wounds carefully, he suddenly noticed a small scar on her arm.


    The scar was not very deep. Perhaps that was why Amos didn¡¯t notice it before this. It so happened that the teeth mark was on the same spot as the scar. It became visible when the swelling subsided.


    Amos touched the scar gently and asked, ¡°What caused this?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Eudora was half-asleep. She simply answered Amos, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s caused by an ident.¡±


    ¡°What ident?¡± Amos frowned.


    ¡°Just an ident, it happened a long time ago¡­¡± Eudora said.


    As she spoke, her voice gradually faded away, and she eventually fell asleep.


    Amos smiled helplessly and thought, ¡°What a silly girl.¡±


    Amos¡¯ phone rang. Harley Louis said anxiously, ¡°Amos, if I remember correctly, Eudora is working in Everpeace, right? I just heard from colleagues that something big happened at the hospital again this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°Oh, you know about it! That¡¯s good. Is she okay?¡± Harley continued to ask.


    Before he could finish speaking, Eudora suddenly shouted in her sleep, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Amos frowned and Harley held his breath. After a long while, he burst intoughter, ¡°It seems that she¡¯s alright! I¡¯m just worried about her. I¡¯ll hang up the phone then. I won¡¯t disturb you! Oh, by the way, Sister-inw is so skinny. Please try to be gentler to her!¡±


    Amos was at loss of words.


    After putting down the phone, Amos walked over slowly andy on the bed. He had never seen her this frightened before. Why was she so scared this time?


    Eudora seemed to realise that Amos was lying beside her. She leaned over, found afortable position in his arms and fell into a deep sleep.


    Amos was in an inexplicably good mood when he saw Eudora leaning towards him instinctively.


    Eudora slept for the whole afternoon. By the time she woke up, it was already dark outside.


    Amos was lying beside her, reading a book. It was very quiet in the room. Only the ticking sound of the wall clock could be heard. For some reason, she felt more at ease. She was no longer in fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded her head in reply. As she was getting up, she spotted a wound on Amos¡¯ arm.


    She was stunned. ¡°Are you injured too?¡±


    How could Amos not be injured in such a critical situation? Eudora had neglected him because she was so traumatized just now.


    ¡°Let me get the first aid box now¡­¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already cleaned the wound myself,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± Eudora protested.


    Aunt Valerie suddenly shouted outside the door when they were talking, ¡°Young Master, the Old Master is here.¡±

 Chapter 55 A Month’s Leave

    Why would Old Master Grangere here in the middle of the night?


    Both of them got up immediately. After changing their clothes, they went downstairs. The living room was brightly lit.


    Old Master Granger was sitting quietly on the big sofa in the middle of the living room. There were bodyguards standing behind him.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Amos came forward and greeted him.


    Old Master Granger looked at him up and down immediately. In the end, he fixed his eyes on the wound on Amos¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Sit down quick. Doctor William, please examine his wound carefully,¡± Old Master Granger said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. I¡¯ve already cleaned it,¡± Amos said.


    However, Old Master Granger refused to let him go. He said, ¡°You should take care of yourself carefully. Don¡¯t forget your identity.¡± He nced at Eudora briefly when he said this.


    Amos had no choice but to sit down and let Doctor William examine his wound.


    In the end, Doctor William said that it was only a minor injury and helped him change the bandage.


    Before leaving, Old Master Granger looked at Amos and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to go back to the Granger Mansion. But, you kept forgetting your own duties because of a woman. I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±


    Amos remained calm while he listened to his father¡¯s assertions. After Old Master Granger had finished what he wanted to say, Amos smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I know I¡¯m at fault too. So, I would like to ask for a month¡¯s leave. Please approve it, chairman.¡±


    Old Master Granger was so furious that he raised his head. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I dare not approve it!¡±


    ¡°I know you dare to do so. Well, didn¡¯t Steven just joined thepany? Second Uncle has always wanted to achieve something to show off to you. I guess this would be a good opportunity for them,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora, who was standing beside them, felt that the father and son were trying to annoy each other. She would feel bad if they were quarreling because of her.


    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t me him,¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°This is between me and Amos, you have no right to interrupt! I¡¯ll let him rest for one month if that¡¯s what he wishes for!¡± After saying that, the old man turned to look at the assistant behind him and said, ¡°Did you hear that? The president is taking a month off. Please issue a notice to thepany tomorrow. Harry will take over the job for the time being.¡±


    The assistant looked at Amos awkwardly. Then, he looked at Old Master Granger who was consumed by anger. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    After that, the Old Master left together with his bodyguards.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think this would be better? I¡¯m so happy I can finally rest well for a month!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve been looking forward to this?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Amos asked her back.


    ¡°Ah! Forget about it. It¡¯s good to take the opportunity to have a good rest too!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Will you apany me?¡± Amos asked with a smile.


    ¡°I have to go to work. You have no ie now. I have to earn some money to support our family, right?¡± Eudora said.


    Earn money to support the family?


    Looking at Eudora¡¯s serious face, Amos couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said, ¡°The president receives their sry annually.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora paused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you disappointed that you can¡¯t earn money to support our family?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Of course! Felix used to think that just because he gave me allowance monthly, he could do or instruct me to do anything! What nonsense! It¡¯s just 10, 000 dors a month. I will earn it soon enough!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached when he heard this. He reached out his hand to stroke her head. Then, he said, ¡°I believe in you. Treat me to a meal when you get a raise.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora nodded her head with a smile.


    ¡°Before that, you have to let me ravish you first,¡± Amos continued.


    ¡°What?! Help!¡± Eudora turned around and ran. However, Amos grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    The next day, Eudora refused to rest at home. She insisted on going to work.


    Amos couldn¡¯t persuade her. In the end, he allowed her to go to work after making sure that she was totally fine.


    However, there was no one in thepany. Eudora went around the office and then gave Christopher Gellert a call.


    ¡°Thepany is on holiday?¡± Eudora asked in disbelief.


    Christopher was in a noisy ce. After pausing for a while, Christopher continued when he had walked to a quieter ce, ¡°Why are you calling me? Are you feeling well already?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. I¡¯m here in thepany. Where are the rest of the people?¡± Eudora asked.


    Christopher gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Well, I guess ourpany is closing down soon. The manager of the project said he wanted to terminate the contract with ourpany after the incident went viral. Not only that, he even asked us topensate for his loss. He said that nobody will buy the houses anymore because of this incident.¡±


    Eudora was shocked. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to fight for thepany, but I¡¯ve failed. They insisted on suing us. Also, we¡¯ve lost all the money that we¡¯ve invested. I¡¯m sorry for this. I¡¯m afraid that ourpany will face bankruptcy before Amos takes over ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Eudora was sad. Everpeace was not just her workce, she had special feelings for Everpeace because of herte mother.


    It was not easy for her to ept the fact that Christopher was the owner of Everpeace. But was she going to lose Everpeace forever now?


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora stood alone at the same spot for a long time.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t give up,¡± she said to herself.


    Thinking of this, she hurried downstairs and started the car engine. She drove to thepany who owned the project.


    Eudora saw Chirstopher being chased out of thepany when she arrived at the main entrance. Christopher was in a bad mood. He looked as if he would start a fight soon.


    Eudora walked over quickly and pulled him away. ¡°President Gellert,¡± she greeted him.


    Christopher¡¯s face was gloomy. This was the first time Eudora had seen Christopher like that. He didn¡¯t look like a gentleman.


    Eudora could tell that the discussion did not go well.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m a designer from Everpeace. Is it okay for me to see your manager?¡±


    The manager who was in charge of this project came out before Eudora could finish her words.


    The manager was quite polite to Eudora. Perhaps it was because he had been punished by Amosst time. The manager said, ¡°Miss George, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help yourpany, but we really have no choice. Do you know how much we¡¯ve spent on these properties? How can we sell our houses after what has happened?¡±


    What he said was reasonable. Eudora knew she should not continue to pester him.


    It seemed that she was really going to say goodbye to Everpeace this time.


    All of a sudden, the manager said when Eudora turned around and was about to leave, ¡°Miss George, there is actually one way to save yourpany. We may consider not suing yourpany if you manage to find someone to buy all the houses.¡±


    Eudora froze.


    It was a usible solution. But¡­ who on earth would be so dumb to do that?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Who would buy the houses if they knew there were buying them at a loss?


    The manager continued to say when Eudora did not say anything.


    ¡°Miss George, other people may not be able to do that. But, I think you can do it. I believe President Granger of Valiant East will definitely help you if you ask him for help.¡±

 Chapter 56 Illegitimate Child

    ¡°Amos Granger.¡± Eudora George thought.


    Eudora George shook her head immediately.


    ¡°No! But thank you for your kindness,¡± Eudora replied.


    There was indeed a deal between Amos and Eudora. However, the deal was only rted to the Meyer family¡¯s matter. Even after the Meyer family¡¯s matter was settled, she did not want to rely on Amos. She wanted to be independent.


    Eudora was satisfied even if this rtionship would onlyst for a year.


    What¡¯s more, Amos got himself into trouble too.


    Both of them remained silent in the car when they were on their way back. After a long time, Christopher broke the silent. ¡°Well, I guess my Second Brother and my stepmother willugh at me now. But, I¡¯m not afraid of this. I¡¯ve been used to this since I was young. So you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows. Christopher thought that she was still in a bad mood. Therefore, he continued,


    ¡°You have a good foundation. You can have greater achievements after leaving thispany¡­¡±


    Eudora still didn¡¯t say anything. Christopher frowned and asked, ¡°Eudora? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea!¡± Eudora said suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    ¡°What idea is that?¡± Christopher asked immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Can we change the houses in the residential area into warehouses?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Warehouses?¡± Christopher was a little surprised by this bold idea.


    ¡°Yes. Rosaville City is by the sea. A new dock is currently under construction near the residential area. There will be a lot of goods on the dock and a huge warehouses are necessary to amodate the goods. If we can change the houses into warehouses, then no one will be concerned that someone had died there before,¡± Eudora continued.


    Christopher¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly took out his mobile phone to search on the Inte. After a while, he put down his mobile phone and looked at Eudora with admiration.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s really a new dock being constructed there. Wow! Eudora! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Christopher said.


    Eudora chuckled. She was not amazing. She just happened to read the newspaper with Amos every day. Because of that she knew a lot about the current affairs.


    ¡°Although we havee up with this idea, we still need a lot of funds. I think thepany just now certainly doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us anymore. We must find anotherpany who is willing to coborate with us toplete this project as soon as possible,¡± Eudora continued.


    This was quite tough. Besides Valiant East, there were only three to fourpanies left in Rosaville City who had the means to take over this project.


    The Gellert family was one of them. Christopher would definitely not ask the Gellert family for help. This was just like how Eudora was unwilling to ask Amos for help.


    Both of them were once again faced with a crisis.


    ¡°No matter. Let¡¯s try to ask for help from the other twopanies. Perhaps they¡¯ll agree with our n,¡± Eudora said. This was better than not having any chance at all!


    Christopher nodded his head and asked the employees to return to thepany to prepare the proposal.


    After that, both of them went out with the new proposal in their hand.


    ¡­


    Amos Granger was ying golf at the golf course. He struck the ball from the tee and got a hole-in-one.


    Harley Louis emerged from behind Amos and pointed to the middle-aged man who was ying golf at the front. He said, ¡°That¡¯s Thomas Shelby. He has been looking to get acquainted with you a while ago. Lately, he spends a lot of time with the First Young Master of the Cooper family.¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Oh, the Cooper family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems that the Cooper family sincerely wants to get close to him,¡± Harley replied.


    Amos sneered and said, ¡°Do you think Thomas will really cooperate with them? He is just trying to provoke me because I don¡¯t want to see him a while ago!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve guessed it right. It¡¯s such a pity that Thomas still thinks that you¡¯re worried,¡± Harley said.


    While they were talking, all of a sudden, Harley was stunned. ¡°Why is sister-inw here?¡± he asked.


    Amos looked over and saw Eudoraing in together with Christopher.


    They had already visited anotherpany before this. However, the otherpany had rejected them.


    It took Christopher a lot of effort to find out that Jeremy Cooper, the First Young Master of the Cooper family, was ying golf here. Therefore, both of them came here immediately.


    This was theirst chance.


    Christopher walked over and greeted Jeremy when he was taking a break.


    ¡°President Cooper!¡±


    Jeremy knew about the Gellert family¡¯s situation. He also knew that no one treated Christopher well in the Gellert family. Jeremy just nodded his head slightly and said, ¡°Oh, Christopher! I heard from your younger brother that you¡¯re busy with your property development recently. Why are you free toe here today?¡±


    It seemed that Christopher had gotten used to this kind of situation. He was not angry.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯vee here because of the project. President Cooper, you¡¯re also a property developer, right? I happen to have a good proposal here, so I want you to have a look.¡±


    Jeremy did not reject him immediately. Eudora thought he was giving it a thought. Therefore, she quickly handed over the documents in her hand.


    ¡°Please have a look at it, President Cooper. This is our new n¡­¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Christopher!¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t even look at Eudora. He said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. Why don¡¯t you ask your brother for help?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s heart sank. He knew that this was not going to end well. Jeremy and his brother, John Gellert, were friends.


    Although Christopher knew about this, he didn¡¯t want to give up. He just wanted to try his luck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you!¡± After saying that, Christopher was about to leave.


    Eudora gritted her teeth and said, ¡°President Cooper, would you like to take a look at this? Our project is really good. The profit margin will be high if we seed¡­¡±


    Jeremy picked up the document and smashed it on Eudora¡¯s body before she could even finish speaking.


    There was a loud sound!


    Harley suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    The next second, Amos was already walking towards Eudora.


    Eudora¡¯s face was cut by the sharp edge of the document folder. Jeremy said casually, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I slipped.¡±


    The next second, Amos rushed over and picked up the folder on the ground. Then, he threw the documents at Jeremy.


    There was a loud sound. Jeremy jumped from his seat.


    ¡°Who dares to throw things at me?¡± Jeremy asked angrily.


    Amos pretended to look at Jeremy in surprise. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s President Cooper! I¡¯m so sorry. I was passing by when I saw a rude man throwing things around. I didn¡¯t expect the person to be you!¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s face darkened because he had lost his face in front of his potential client, Thomas Shelby. He was furious.


    ¡°Amos Granger! Although I respect you all the time, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m afraid of you. You¡¯re just an illegitimate child. Do you really think you could be the chairman of Valiant East?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora was bbergasted.


    Amos Granger was an illegitimate child? How could it be possible?¡¯

 Chapter 57 Give Birth To A Child

    Eudora didn¡¯t think it was suitable to ask him now.


    She hid her curiosity in her heart and looked at Amos worriedly. But he wasn¡¯t flustered at all.


    He smiled, ¡°Mr. Cooper, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. May I ask if your clients know that you have a habit of ming others?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jeremy Cooper stuttered and was on verge of losing his temper. He swallowed his rage as Thomas was still there.


    ¡°We¡¯re not done with this!¡± He roared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Jeremy left with Thomas right away. Thomas gazed at Amos with a puzzled look.


    After they left, Amos asked Eudora, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips unconsciously and answered, ¡°I have something to talk to Mr. Cooper. But, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to ask much as it was still within her working hours.


    When they left the building, Harley teased, ¡°It seems like Eudora is trying to hide something from you!¡±


    Amos frowned and ordered, ¡°Go and check it out.¡±


    Harley was always good at finding out secrets. He quickly got hold of the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Gellerts¡¯ Everpeace is going to be in very big trouble this time! It will be a good time for you to purchase it now. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re taking a break now. You shouldn¡¯t let Harry get it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let him get it,¡± Amos sneered while the golf ball fell into the hole.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Harley asked curiously.


    Amos kept quiet and put down his golf club. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out.


    ¡°Hey! Are you leaving?¡± Harley yelled.


    ¡°This is no fun!¡± Amos answered.


    ¡­


    At Everpeace.


    Eudora and Christopher looked discouraged when they came out of the room.


    Christopher smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright.Let¡¯s go back to thepany first. Maybe we can think of other ways?¡±


    Christopher nodded, but they were very clear that it was not possible.


    They drove all the way back to thepany. As soon as they arrived, an assistant was seen standing at the entrance waiting for them.¡°Sir, a group of people came and imed that they want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Christopher frowned.


    ¡°They said they are from TEM Inc¡­¡± The assistant replied.


    ¡°TEM Inc?¡± Shocked, Christopher repeated. Everyone in the field knew thispany.


    TEM Inc had a history of more than ten years in the United States. But in recent years, they had expanded very quickly in this country. No one expected that TEM Inc woulde and find them.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Christopher dashed up to the office with Eudora.


    He could see five of their representatives seated around the table waiting for them when he opened the office door.


    The leader got up and greeted them, ¡°Hello, President Gellert. I¡¯m David Zilon, one of the representatives of TEM Inc. I¡¯m here to talk to you about our potential coboration on behalf of TEM.¡±


    He instructed one of them to hand over some files to Christopher. ¡°These are all the information on the current situation of Everpeace. After deducting all the expenses you have spent previously on the construction, as well as the other additional costs, including thepensation for the idents happened and the court proceedings¡­ The remaining amount in Everpeace is obviously not enough to hold up until the end of next month.¡±


    Christopher frowned. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not here to coborate with mypany.¡±


    David smiled and replied, ¡°No one will join you after knowing Everpeace¡¯s current situation. You should know it better than I do. TEM Inc is willing to buy Everpeace. And, we will allow you to stay in Everpeace as a shareholder if you decide to let us take over. That being said, you will still be in charge of Everpeace. I assure you nothing will change.¡±


    Christopher couldn¡¯t understand the purpose of them doing this. ¡°What¡¯s your goal?¡±


    ¡°It is of course to expand our business, and also toy our foundation in this country.¡± David showed him the contract. ¡°Please take a look.¡±


    ¡°The contract includes all our promises, and also our agreement on your n to make changes to the warehouse. If in the future, you want to leave Everpeace and set up a newpany,you won¡¯t be bonded with TEM Inc, too.¡±


    It was true that those conditions were very tempting.Christopher knew in his heart that no one in the country could offer something as good.


    Although Eudora was reluctant to sell Everpeace, she kept quiet as Christopher was the actual owner. Moreover, they had promised that everything would remain the same as before.


    Christopher red at Eudora and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Eudora smiled and answered, ¡°I will respect whatever decision you made.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Christopher eximed, ¡°When should we sign the contract?¡±


    He would be able to turn the tables now since this matter was solved.


    ¡°We¡¯ll finalize the documents andbring all the contractstomorrow morning,¡± David replied.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After sending them away, Eudora and Christopher breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the problem had been solved, they could start all over again.


    The news spread in thepany and everyone¡¯s gloomy face disappeared instantly.


    Christopher smiled and announced, ¡°You guys are allowed to get off work early today, and you all are given a day off tomorrow. We will start over again!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t always get off work early. She was thinking if she should buy some food to bring back home.While she was about to reach the exit,she saw a few unexpected guests in suits waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss George,Old Master Granger would want to meet you.¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine. She knew that he wanted to meet her to talk about what happened yesterday. She nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was brought to the study by the butler as soon as she arrived at Granger Mansion.


    Eudora paused at the door for a moment before she mustered up her courage and knocked on the door.


    Old Master Granger was flipping through a photo album on his chair. He mmed the album onto the table when he saw Eudora. ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Eudora took two more steps forward andsat down on the sofa next to her.


    She asked softly, ¡°What is the matter, sir?¡±


    The old master didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stood up and sat across from Eudora.He asked, ¡°You mentioned that the agreement between you and Amossts for a year, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Stunned, Eudora quickly replied, ¡°Ah? Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then,where will you go after a year?¡± The old master continued.


    Despite feeling suspicious at his questions, Eudora still answered him honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The old master paused for a moment and added, ¡°You are still young, and you still have many possibilities in your future. If I¡¯m not wrong, you are doing design, aren¡¯t you?It¡¯s going to be hard for you to be sessful in this verypetitive field. But things will be different if you further your studies in the States or in France.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°With all due respect, please don¡¯t beat around the bush, sir.¡±


    The old master nodded. Hewent to the desk to take a cheque and handed it over to her.


    ¡°Five million dors! You can use it as your living expenses for your studies there. I can also enrol you at any university, if you are willing to go. But, under one condition. You must give birth to a child for the Granger family.¡±

 Chapter 58 His Unconcern

    ¡°To give birth to a child?¡± Astonished, Eudora¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Why? Do you not want to?¡± The Old Master asked, ¡°In my opinion, if you have feelings for Amos and you are staying with him for a year, you two should have a child!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Eudora eximed,¡°A child should grow up in an environment filled with love. I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Miss George, I hope you can reconsider,¡± he added, ¡°Tell me if you have any other conditions¡­¡±


    She interrupted, ¡°No, I am not going to do this! I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    The old master¡¯s face darkened upon hearing her words.


    ¡°Miss George, do you think I would ask you to do such a thing if you¡¯re not with Amos? I thought you would be more sensible and understanding,¡± he sneered and continued,¡°Amos has done so much for you.I thought you would at least do this for him. I guess I¡¯m wrong.Go back now!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t reply at all and left instantly.


    Harry Granger saw her when she was about to leave the room.


    It seemed that he was very pleased with his new role as the temporary president. He even greeted Eudora when he saw her, ¡°Oh! Miss George, nice to see you. How¡¯s Amos?¡±


    ¡°Very well, thank you for your concern,¡± she replied and walked away.


    Harry asked the servant next to him after Eudora disappeared from his sight.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    The servant shook his head and answered, ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t know. It was the old master who invited her here.¡±


    Harry frowned. Hethought that the old master must have reprimanded her since Amos was punished by him too.


    ¡­


    Eudora sat in her car for a while after leaving the house.


    Her mind was upied by her childhood memories. After her mother passed away, Felicia was married to her father. There was once when she was chosen to y the role of a mermaid in her school performance.


    She put so much effort into it as she was the main actress.She told her father ahead of time that he must definitelye and see her perform.


    She was so happy when he said he was going to go although he was busy with his work. She took his promise to her very seriously.


    Thus, she had spent more time practicingpared to others as she wanted to show her father her best. On the day of the performance, she smiled brightly while she was on the stage. Her eyes were skimming through the audience, row by row, trying to identify the man she wanted to see the most.


    But she couldn¡¯t find him.


    Even after thepetition, he did not show up.


    Heartbroken and disappointed, she told herself that he must be busy.


    She went home right away after. Her jaws dropped when she saw her father chatting with Felicia and Kesha in his arms in the living room. He praised Kesha, ¡°You little dwarf is really good today. Well done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, daddy! You¡¯re the best,¡± Kesha replied.


    Eudora was only ten that year. She couldn¡¯t hold their disappointment and shouted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go? You promised me that you would be there for my performance. Why weren¡¯t you there?¡±


    Gordon realized that he had missed her performance after Eudora reminded him. He looked at her and said, ¡°Is your show today?¡±


    She would never forget the cold and unconcerned look in his eyes.


    She swore to herself that she would rather not have any children in the future if the little one couldn¡¯t grow up in a love-filled family.


    ¡­


    Amos arrived home and he couldn¡¯t find Eudora. He thought of what happened previously and went straight to the Granger Mansion.


    The butler had been waiting for him at the door. He said, ¡°Young Master, the Old Master has been waiting for you in his study.¡±


    Amos frowned and looked around the house. The butler added, ¡°Miss George has left.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos answered and walked to the study.


    The Old Master was still looking at the album. He didn¡¯t even raise his head when Amos came in.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± He instructed.


    Amos ignored him and asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Obviously, the Old Master was displeased with his attitude. He roared, ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you? You¡¯re my son! We are not just business partners.¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t refute this fact.


    ¡°Why did you see her?¡± Amos asked.


    Anger shot through the Old Master. He fumed, ¡°Yes, I did. I already know your condition from your doctor. So, I asked her to bear a child for you since you can only be with her. What¡¯s so wrong with me doing that?¡±


    Amos frowned and uttered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have meddled in my personal matter.¡±


    ¡°Is that a personal matter? You are now the only heir of the Granger family, and your most important obligation is to have a child of your own. Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done for that woman?¡± The Old Master roared.


    He turned on the recorder pen he put on the table.


    Amos heard Eudora¡¯s voice. In the recorder, she said, ¡°A child should grow up in the environment filled with love. I can¡¯t just give birth to a child just for the sake of having a child!¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? You have gone through so much for her. But she never appreciated it! Never!¡± He bellowed.


    Amos sat there quietly for a while before he got up,¡°Are you done?¡±


    Anger flooded the Old Master¡¯s veins. He thundered, ¡°When are you going to stop protecting her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Amos mmed the door and stomped out of the room.


    Harry cautiously crept around the pirs, eavesdropping the conversation between Amos and the Old Master.


    He clenched his fist while his eyes turned fierce. Anger was fuming inside him. ¡°That Old Master wants Amos and that woman to have a child? I can¡¯t lose my position in this family!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was cooking with Aunt Valerie when Amos arrived home.


    She ran to him with a smile and circled her arms around his waist.


    ¡°Where did you go in the afternoon? Why are you sote?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and gently caressed her cheek.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked, looking at the wound on her cheek.


    Surprised, she asked. ¡°Am I hurt? I don¡¯t know. No wonder my cheek has been itchy all day.¡±


    Amos joked, ¡°Be careful, stupid. You might be an ugly monster.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡± Eudora chuckled, ¡°When that happens, I can start over again in another city.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Do you want to leave here?¡±


    Eudora was dazed at his reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m just kidding!¡±


    Amos took the ointment and applied it on her face carefully before they had their dinner together.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After dinner, Eudora and Amos went and watched TV in the living room. It was a rare asion to see Amos watching TV.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were fixed on a cute little boy on the screen. Valerie blurted out, ¡°Miss, your child will be more beautiful than this boy.¡±


    Eudora was startled andsubconsciouslynced at Amos.


    Amos said unexpectedly, ¡°We¡¯re not in a rush.¡±


    Aunt Valerie quickly turned around and left.


    A heavy silence fell upon the room. A thousand thoughts were running in Eudora¡¯s mind. In fact, she actually hoped that Amos could be more assertive like his father, the Old Master.


    Perhaps if he did, she would feel less guilty to him.


    Without a second thought, she mouthed,¡°Amos, do you want a child?¡±

 Chapter 59 Accident

    Amos froze for a second and asked,¡°Why do you ask such a question?¡±


    Her conversation with the Old Master about how a child should grow up in a loving environment echoed in her thoughts.


    ¡°No reason. If you are¡­¡± She replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±Amos quickly interrupted.


    It was as if he was afraid that she would blurt out more unreasonable requests.


    He added, ¡°Who do you think you are? We are not in that kind of rtionship. Having a child with you is not what I look for.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked such an absurd question.¡±


    Although she knew in her heart that this was going to happen, she still felt inexplicably upset and disappointed when she heard it herself from Amos.


    Even though she knew that she shouldn¡¯t have expected much from their rtionship since the beginning, but she realised that perhaps deep inside her heart, there was still a little sliver of hope.


    Annoyed at her facial expression, Amosthrew the remote control onto the table and strode to his room.


    ¡­


    In the Granger family.


    Raw anger shot through Harry. He returned to this room and scolded the servant who was cleaning his room for no reason.


    Kaylene walked over and asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong?I thought you were happy to see your brother. Who made you so angry? Did he bother you?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t mention that old man!We have done so muchfor the Granger familyall these years. When Zulia passed away, I apanied him every day tofort him. And now sincehe had found Amos back, he tried to take away and give all my rights to him. He even wants Amos and that woman to have a child of their own!¡± Harry yelled.


    Stunned, Kaylene asked,¡°Doesn¡¯t your brother hate that woman?¡±


    ¡°So what? He just wants a child! Don¡¯t you understand? As long as their bloodline can be passed down, our family will be tossed out like used toilet paper!¡± He bellowed.


    She finally understood what was going on. Her expression changed instantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s so selfish of him! What should we do?¡± She said.


    ¡°We should¡±¨CHarry sneered¨C¡°not let that child be born! Otherwise, we will lose our rights in the family!¡±


    ¡°But how could we get close to that woman when Amos is always watching over her?¡± She put her hand under her chin.


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m sure there will be times when he¡¯s not around.¡± Harry paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you gone to see Samanthately?¡±


    Kaylene paused and answered, ¡°Well, I did.But she¡¯s still depressed and sleeps all day.¡±


    ¡°It seems like this girl really likes Amos! When we adopted her, we thought that she could be useful one day, and we could possibly marry her off to someone influential when she grows up. Now it seems like she is useless.¡±


    Kaylene nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll see her again in the next few days.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos was not in his roomwhen Eudora got up the next morning.


    She looked to the side of the bed next to her.It looked like he never came back at all.


    He spent an entire night outside¡­


    Eudorasatquietlyfor a while,staringintospacebefore she washed up.


    She saw Aunt Valerie when she went downstairs, who then informed her, ¡°Sir went outtest night. What would you like to eat for breakfast?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. She knew that something was wrong.


    She went to the balcony and decided to grab a book to read. Although the weather was nice,she couldn¡¯t read a word. C came to her legs and looked at her with its ck eyes.


    ¡°C, what¡¯s wrong with him?Do you think he¡¯s still mad?¡± Eudora asked.


    C replied by licking her hand. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should cry orugh at it.


    Ringgggg! She quickly got up and answered her phone.


    It was from Harley Louis. He said on the phone, ¡°Hey Sister-inw, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Come to my ce and bring Amos back. He¡¯s drunk,¡± Harley nced at Amos, who was smoking at the balcony. He thought to himself, ¡°Bro, I can only help you this much.¡±


    Harley hung up the phone happily when he heard Eudora¡¯s anxious reply. She said she would go and pick Amos up right away.


    Harley went to Amos with a cup of coffee on his hand while looking at the ashtray on the table overflowing with cigarette butts.


    Heined, ¡°Are you going to spread nuclear weapons and kill me?¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes. ¡°Who did you call just now?¡±


    Harley felt a shiver down his back. He was pretty sure that he did this at somewhere Amos couldn¡¯t see or hear him. He wondered how he had noticed it.


    ¡°My colleague. Just something about work.¡± He blurted.


    Amos could tell that he was lying instantly. But, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t question any further.


    Harley sighed, ¡°Hey, you are in trouble. I can tell that you havefallen head over heels for her based onyour current situation.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos yelled.


    Harley took another sip of coffee and continued, ¡°Man up! You should just talk to her if it¡¯s troubling you. Hiding at my ce is not going to help, and it makes me look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Amos said coldly, ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Harleyughed loudly to conceal his nervousness, ¡°I gotta go. I got something else to do.¡±


    He quickly disappeared.


    However, he ran back three secondster and shouted, ¡°Boss, Sister-inw is hurt!¡±


    Amos nced at him coldly and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare joke about her!¡±


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m not lying. Something really happened to her. I just received a phone call¡­¡± Harley replied.


    Before he could finish his words, Amos pushed him away and dashed out of the room.


    By the time they arrived, the police had already cordoned off the scene. The ambnce was also there. It was total chaos.


    Harley showed his ID to the policemen for ess and entered the scene with Amos.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°A car crash. Two cars collided. One turned over. And a passenger is still in it¡­¡± The police officer told.


    Amos tried to go closer to the destroyed cars whenthe officer was exining what happened.


    Blood was seen streaming slowly out of the car, like a blooming rose.


    Dumbfounded, Harley closed his mouth with hands and whispered,¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t call her, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Amos ignored him and rushed towards the car. The firemen who were putting off the fire yelled at him, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go there. The car will explode!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t care. He even pushed away Harley who was trying to stop him. He couldn¡¯t imagine his life without her.


    Hepicked up a brick on the ground and smashed the window ss.


    Everyone quickly gathered around and helped to open the passenger door.


    More blood flowed out from the car as soon as the door was opened.


    The situation was far more serious than what they had been told. Amos¡¯ heart sank. He had never been this scared in his life.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 60 On The Verge Of Death

    Eudora couldn¡¯t move at all as she was immobilized by the overturned car. Her body was dyed red with blood. No one would be able to tell where she was injured.


    Harley¡¯s heart skipped a beat and subconsciously nced at Amos.His eyes were bloodshotand a little ssy. His expression was extremely scary.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Harley whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Amos yelled. He grabbed a stick from the fireman and joined the rescue.


    When Eudora was dragged out of the car, her breathing was already very shallow.


    Amos pushed away the men who were about to put her onto the stretcher.


    Amos shouted in his heart, ¡°No one can touch her. No one!¡± It was the first time Harley saw Amos behaving like that. He had never shown his fear despite being through so many adversities in the past.


    He carried Eudora onto the ambnce. The nurse came to stop the bleeding right away.


    One of the nurses said, ¡°Sir, please give way. It will be hard for us to help her if you¡¯re here.¡±


    Amos took a step back and leaned against the chair behind him.


    He subconsciously went to his pocket where his cigarette was. But his hand paused in midair when his eyes metEudora.


    They arrived at the hospital in a while and Eudora was rushed to the operating room.


    Harley saw Amos sitting outside the ER with his fingers sped together when he arrived. It was as if Amos was defeated by his greatest nightmare.


    He, who had always been a clean freak, was covered in Eudora¡¯s blood. His eyes were fixed at the ER door.


    Harley frowned and consoled, ¡°Amos, she will be fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Amos kept quiet for a while before he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! Why would I be worried? She¡¯s just a woman who wants to escape from me! I was just thinking whether to chase her away just this morning. And now she got into an ident. Tell me, what trick is she ying?¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Harley knew that he wasn¡¯t in his right state of mind. But, as a guy, he didn¡¯t have a clue on how to make him feel better, too.


    Gordon and Kesha rushed to the hospital as soon as they received the news.


    Gordon¡¯s face turned pale seeing the bloodstains on Amos¡¯ clothes.


    ¡°Eudora, my daughter. Is she¡­¡± He asked faintly.


    Before he could finish his words, Amos gave him a cold look and questioned, ¡°Why did youe here? What rights do you have toe here?¡±


    Gordon was livid at his words. Hepletely lost his mind when he saw Amos¡¯ bloodstained clothes again.


    ¡°You killed her, didn¡¯t you? You killed my daughter! You are crazy! I told her that she will not have a good ending if she follows you! See what happened to her!¡± Gordon shouted.


    Although she was terrified, Kesha tried her best to grab hold of Gordon¡¯s arm so he wouldn¡¯t hurt Amos. He had broken downpletely.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Amos sneered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. If you really treat her as your daughter, you won¡¯t even let her suffer in the Meyer family. Why are you pretending to be her father now? Get out of here immediately!¡±


    A few bodyguards came and pinned Gordon down upon Amos¡¯ order.


    Kesha waspletely scared out of her wits. She turned around and ran away instantly.


    That didn¡¯t calm the storm in Amos¡¯ heart. He loosened his tie. It was as if the suffocation and uneasiness he felt were going to swallow him up.


    Harley rushed forward when the lights on the operating room were switched off.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± His voice was trembling.


    ¡°Her head collided hard into some parts of the car seat during the collision. She almost lost her life but fortunately, she was brought here in time,¡± the doctor exined.


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Amos, whispered. ¡°She¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    Amos ignored him while rolling up his sleeves and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to clean my hands.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t feel relieved until he was in the washroom. He took out a cigarette but couldn¡¯t light it up despite multiple attempts. Only then did he realize that his hands were shaking.


    Heughed at himself while throwing thecigarettes and lighter into the trash can before he cleaned himself up.


    Eudora had been wheeled to the ward when Amos came back.She had yet to regain consciousness. Amos¡¯ heart tightened when he saw she had so many different lines, tubes, and drains inserted at different parts of her body.


    Amos quietly walked over andstood by her bed while his eyes nced at her.


    Her face was as pale as snow she had lost a significant amount of blood. His heart ached.


    In fact, Eudora and Amos were very simr in terms of their upbringings. Amos also had no family members to rely on since he was a child. To him, Eudora was his only family. But, she had always wanted to leave him. They both knew that it was because they felt insecure in the rtionship.


    Harley went out of the room to pick up his phone.


    He returned after a while and whispered, ¡°Amos, something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°The truck that hit Eudora waspletely functional. The driver was mentally fit and of sound mind as well. We couldn¡¯t find a reason why the ident happened.¡± Harley said in a serious tone.


    Amos replied, ¡°Oh!It seems that someone had nned this!¡±


    His expression became gloomy instantly. Harley frowned, ¡°The police will investigate it thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos said.


    Harley pondered for a while and added, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Amos sneered, ¡°I am not going to die!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora thought she was in a dream.She could see a group of children who were trapped inside a pitch-ck room.


    She noticed one of the boys was in a lot of pain so she reached out her hand to him slowly. But the boy became defensive at once and bit her hand.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Eudora withdrew her hand.


    She opened her eyes.The white canvas before her turned into a rock-walled ceiling as her vision became clear.She could hear the sound of the humidifier on her side.


    She gazed into space for a while before images appeared in her head.


    She could remember vividly the huge truck that came straight to her car. She was on her way to bring Amos back home. At that moment, she thought that her life was over.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake!¡± Aunt Valerie eximed and ran out quickly. ¡°Sir, Sir, Miss George is awake.¡±


    A tall, vague figure came to her side and stared at her.


    Amos looked exhausted. Eudora whispered,¡°Amos¡­¡±


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch his face, but stopped in midair. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Eudora pleaded softly. The anger in his heart vanished at once when he saw her pale face.


    He chuckled and held her hand.


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡±


    ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡± Eudora¡¯s lips curled into a grin. ¡°Ah!¡± She moaned when she felt a sudden severe headache.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my head?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Aunt Valerie said, ¡°The doctor said that your head was badly hurt. You must rest!¡±


    Achillrandown her spine.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to have survived!¡± Aunt Valerie added, ¡°I¡¯ll go make some soup for you. You¡¯ll need good food to recover.¡±


    Aunt Valerie quickly left and let Eudora rest.


    The room became quiet again. Eudora cleared her mind and asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±


    ¡°Six days!¡± Amos answered.


    ¡°Oh no! I didn¡¯t apply for leave¡­¡± Eudora said worriedly.


    Amos couldn¡¯t believe that she was thinking about work now. He held her down onto the bed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Move. Again!¡±


    Eudora was still concerned about her unfinished tasks and mumbled, ¡°But my project¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips mashed against hers as if he was trying to stop her from talking.

 Chapter 61 Don’t Leave Me

    His lips brushed hers, softly and delicately.The excitement in his heart was about to explode.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She rxed her tense muscles and responded to his kiss passionately.


    They stopped after a while, both panting. ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me,¡± he whispered.


    Eudora was frozen at his words. She didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    A nurse came into her room to change her bandage while she was about to rify her doubt.


    After the nurse left, he told, ¡°See youter. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    Eudora nodded.Her head still hurt. She fell asleep again after closing her eyes.


    ¡­


    Clint was waiting for Amos outside Eudora¡¯s room.


    As soon as they got in the car, Clint updated, ¡°The preliminary result of the police investigation shows that the driver was fatigued while he was driving this morning, which then led to the ident. They are closing the case soon.¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes. His prediction was urate.


    ¡°What about our own investigation?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The truck driver is a thug. He lost quite a big chunk of money to gambling a few days ago,¡± Clint continued, ¡°It looks like he is connected with Thomas Shelby.¡±


    ¡°Thomas Shelby?¡± Amos snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Clint asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay Thomas Shelby a visit!¡±


    In a private room of a night club.


    A sexy, hotdy was lying on Thomas¡¯ chest while he took a small sip of red wine. His hands were caressing her body while thedy moaned softly when he pinched her butt.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Thomas looked to the door and paused.


    He burst outughing when he saw Amos.


    ¡°President Granger, to what do I owe this pleasure?¡± He asked.


    Amos chuckled, ¡°It looks you¡¯re expecting me.¡±


    ¡°I know that your people have been secretly investigating me. If I didn¡¯t even know that, aren¡¯t I just waiting to be sent to the lion¡¯s den?¡± Thomas teased.


    Thomas was clearly threatening him although it sounded like a joke. He was a fat man and this had always made his smile appear to be friendly and approachable.


    Clintfrowned. He didn¡¯t expect that Thomas would find out about it.


    They had been very careful.


    Amos remained quiet as he sat directly across from him.


    ¡°I guess you know why I¡¯m looking into youthen,¡± Amos said coldly.


    ¡°Of course! One of my men ordered a thug to hit your woman. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve got the evidence. I¡¯ll give it to you at any time if you want it,¡± Thomas replied.


    ¡°Under what condition?¡± Amos asked.


    Thomas chortled.


    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re indeed very assertive. Let¡¯s not talk about the conditions first,¡± Thomas continued. ¡°We have not coborated for a long time after you came back from the States. I am not very happy about that. If it weren¡¯t for this girl, were you going to continue avoiding me? What happened? Everyone said you¡¯re cold and ruthless. Is it true that you¡¯ve fallen in love with this woman?¡±


    Thomas sounded as if he was an old friend of Amos. But Amos knew that he was trying to probe into his secret.


    Amos frowned and replied with a smile, ¡°You should know better than me. A woman will always lose her charm after some time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Thomas¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°No one has ever seen you with a woman before. I thought that this woman must be very different. It looks like I¡¯m wrong. If that¡¯s the case, shall we have some fun tonight?You can have a go on my girl!¡±


    He signaled the woman in his arms to go to Amos.


    Clint reflexively lifted his hand but withdrew it when he met Amos¡¯ gaze.


    He frowned and left the room.


    The woman sat onto Amos¡¯sps without a second thought. The fragrance of her perfume floated up his nostrils. He frowned slightly as Eudora had never used perfume before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it, President Granger?¡± asked Thomas.


    Amos smiled, ¡°Of course, I do!¡± He wrapped the woman tightly in his arms and said, ¡°Your girls are amazing.¡±


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m d you like it,¡± Thomas chuckled.


    Clint suddenly barged into the room again and said, ¡°Sir, you need to go back now. Something¡¯s happened.¡±


    Thomas¡¯ face changed at once. ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave now, are you? We¡¯ve just started.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Amos smiled and nced at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste President Shelby¡¯s goodwill.¡±


    Thomas nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Good! Let¡¯s grab a drink when you are free next time. You can have her!¡±


    Amos came out of the room with the woman and frowned immediately as soon as the door was closed.


    Clint quickly asked and stretched out his hand, ¡°President Granger.¡±


    Amos shook his head while the woman grabbed his arm. The three went downstairs together and got in the car.


    A man reported to Thomas a few minutes after Amos left, ¡°He has brought that woman away.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Thomas raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems like I am wrong. He is indeed Amos Granger, a cold-blooded beast!¡±


    The driver sped away after they closed the door. The woman leaned against Amos¡¯ shoulder gently. Her beauty made such a big contrast to Thomas¡¯ fat and ugly face.


    She was thinking of ways to seduce Amos as she knew that Amos was probably one of the richest guys in the country.


    ¡°President Granger, where are we going?¡± She whispered in his ear.


    Amos smirked,¡°Let¡¯s y something different.¡±


    He pulled out a piece of cloth from the back seat of the car and handed it to the woman before he blindfolded her.


    The woman responded excitedly, ¡°Sure. That looks fun.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. After he made sure that the woman was blindfolded properly, he ordered, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    He signaled Clint with his eyes to get thewoman off the car.


    When Amos was the only one left in the car, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora couldn¡¯t fall asleep as she just had a huge portion of chicken soup in the evening. So, she decided to read a magazine to learn thetest trend of design.


    The magazines were brought by Aunt Valerie after Eudora insisted her to do so. When she was about to flip the first page, the door was pushed open.


    Shocked at the loud noise, she looked up and saw Amos stumble into the room.


    Aunt Valerie quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora saw the rashes on his body and yelled,¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡±


    Terrified, Aunt Valerie stopped at once.


    Eudora got up from the bed and held him.¡°What happened again?¡±


    Valerie reminded, ¡°Miss George, you shouldn¡¯t get up from the bed. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet¡­¡±


    ¡°We have no time. Hurry up and get me some hot water,¡± Eudora interrupted.


    Aunt Valerie acted instantly while Eudoraid Amos down on the sofa. His condition seemed to be worse than his two previous episodes. He was semi-conscious and could barely recognize anyone now.


    Eudora slowly unbuttoned his clothes, but he kept pushing her away.


    Anxious about his condition, she whispered softly into his ears, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora?¡± Amos slowlyopened his eyes and took a closer look at her in relief,and finally passed out.

 Chapter 62 A Rewarding Kiss

    Auntie Valerie was shocked when she saw the scene, ¡°What happened? I will call a doctor¡­¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s fine!¡± Eudora said, ¡°Could you please get a towel for me? He will be fine after a while.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was a bit doubtful but Eudora seemed to be very confident. She brought a damp towel over hurriedly, to which Eudora then wiped Amos¡¯ body gently with it. She left out a sigh of relief when she noticed that his condition was improving.


    Auntie Valerie was stunned, ¡°How could this be possible¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ sudden rpse took a toll on Eudora¡¯s already poor health. She was extremely worried about him earlier, and now that he was getting better, Eudora felt as though she was about to copse on the ground.


    Auntie Valerie quickly helped her back to her bed. She thenlooked at Amos, who was breathing normally. She shook her head and said, ¡°Miss George, please have a good rest. I will stay here with him.¡±


    Eudora nodded but she was still worried, hence she said, ¡°Please do not touch him.¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded, ¡°Got it. ¡±


    Eudora fell asleep peacefully, for she knew that she could trust Auntie Valerie. After all, thetter had worked in their house for a long time.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was already early the next morning when she woke up.


    She felt much better after taking a rest. However, she could feel some sort of weight resting on her body.As she moved a little, she realized that her waist was being held on by a pair of big arms.


    Eudora was surprised that she almost jumped up.


    The man behind her held her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Amos¡¯ voice,¡°Why did you climb into my bed?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep well on the sofa because it was missing your scent,¡± There was a trace of mischievousness in his deep voice.


    Eudora was convinced by him, and thenshe recalled the rashes on his body. She turned around and opened up his cor to check.


    When she saw that the rashes had subsided, she let out a sigh of relief.


    The man grabbed her wrist and touched the tip of her nose with his, ¡°I may not be able to control myself if you do this¡­¡±


    Eudora blushed, ¡°Hold up. Answer me. Why did you get those rashesst night? Did you have contact with any woman?¡±


    Amos could not hide his happiness when he saw Eudora questioning him so feistily. His lips curled, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? Whatever. I almost threw you out yesterday. Just ask Auntie Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so fierce?¡±The happiness in Amos¡¯ eyes deepened, ¡°How did I get better if you had thrown me outst night?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to know? Maybe you are not allergic to some other women¡¯s touch?¡±


    ¡°And yet you said that you¡¯re not jealous,¡± Amos reached out and pinched the tip of her nose gently,¡°This room is filled with your jealousy.¡±


    Eudora pouted, ¡°Go away!¡±


    After a while, Amos then said, ¡°Are you really going to ignore me? I¡¯ll leave then.¡±


    He got up after saying that.


    In a split second, Eudora reached out and grabbed his arm, ¡°I allow you to hug me.¡±


    Amosy down on the bed again and hugged her. At this moment, Harley entered the room.


    He cursed his heart as though he had seen something that he should not have. He then covered his eyes and said, ¡°I did not see anything.¡±


    Eudora blushed and hid hurriedly under the quilt. At the same time, Amos sat up calmly and frowned slightly.


    ¡°This better be urgent!¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on his back, ¡°Is closing up a case considered urgent?¡±


    Amos frowned slightly, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ve investigated thoroughly?¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°Do you have any other leads?¡±


    Eudora looking at the two men curiously,¡°Are you guys talking about the car ident?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos replied faintly. He then reached out and gently tapped her shoulders, gesturing her to lie back on the bed, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Harley was dumbstruck after seeing Amos informing Eudora about his whereabouts. He had never acted like that before.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Yep. It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Amos then turned around and went out with Harley.


    Harley turned around and waved goodbye to Eudora, ¡°See you next time, Eudora!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Once they got to thewn, Harley looked at Amos anxiously, ¡°I heard that you were attacked by a womanst night. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not okay?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How did you end up getting attacked by a woman then? What did you do?¡±


    Amos did not answer, but he merely asked, ¡°Is the case settled?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but almost. Based on the evidence, the driver was just exhausted.¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡±


    The lead was sent to him this morning by the people that were working for Thomas Shelby. However, he had not seen the file yet. He then passed the file to Harley. After opening the file and checking its contents, Harley¡¯s face gradually darkened.


    ¡°It was nned? Did they bribe the driver?¡±


    However, his colleagues couldn¡¯t find anything of the sort. That indicated that the people behind this were very powerful.


    ¡°You were checking on thisst night, so¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± Amos interrupted him, ¡°The point is Samantha is the person behind this!¡±


    There were clips and photos of Samantha meeting the truck driver in the file.It seemed that Harry¡¯s family was involved in the n.


    Harley frowned, ¡°It¡¯s them again. What are you nning to do then?¡±


    Amos sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Harley immediately understood, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll hand it over to the relevant department.¡±


    It seemed that Harry had really triggered Amos this time.


    ¡­


    Samantha Cooper had been staying at home after that incident.


    Learning that the police were about to close the case, she went to get some news on Eudora.


    She was told that Eudora had already woken up.


    Samantha was so angry that she threw the groceries that she had just bought to the ground.


    ¡°Eudora, you got lucky! How did you even survive that?¡±


    Suddenly, Samantha heard the siren of police cars from afar. She noticed that the police were heading to her house. Out of panic, she quickly ran in the opposite direction.


    ¡­


    Eudora was lying on the bedwhile Amos was leaning against the sofa, peeling an apple for her.


    He then handed the peeled apple over to Eudora, ¡°Have a bite?¡±


    Eudora took a bite, ¡°It¡¯s sweet!¡± She then took another bite.


    However, she seemed to have bit too much and she identally licked Amos¡¯ finger. Amos asked, ¡°Which is sweeter? Me or the apple?¡±


    Eudora knew what Amos¡¯ thoughts were just from his look. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck,¡°The apple is sweeter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos grabbed her chin and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Wrong. Give me a new answer.¡±


    ¡°The apple is sweeter!¡± She struggled.


    Then, she received another kiss. This time, it was a French kiss. Eudora was very nervous because she was afraid that someone would push the door open all of a sudden.


    When he finally let go of her, she quickly changed her words, ¡°You¡¯re sweeter!¡±


    The man kissed her on the lips once again, ¡°Correct. You get a kiss as a reward.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 63 Forever Together

    After seeing the little woman blushed, Amos Granger reluctantly gave her onest kiss and let her go.


    Suddenly, Amos¡¯ phone rang. He took his phone and went out.


    Eudora George patted her cheeks, and felt a little flustered.


    He picked up the phone, but no one spoke. Amos frowned and took a look at the phone number. It was an anonymous number that had not been saved in his contacts. He thought it was a scam call. He hung up and called Clint Zuckerberg.


    ¡°What¡¯s the progress on Samantha Cooper?¡± asked Amos.


    ¡°I was about to call you. Samantha Cooper ran away. Just now, the police arrived at her residence but she was already gone. Now we are trying our best to find her.¡± said Clint in a heavy tone.


    Amos frowned. When he thought of the unknown phone call just now, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Oh no.¡±


    He hurriedly turned around and ran to the ward.


    ¡­


    In the ward, the door was pushed open again as Eudoray down on the bed.


    She reflexively replied, ¡°You¡¯re sweet, you¡¯re the sweetest person in the world!¡±


    There was no response. Eudora was stunned and turned around to look subconsciously. Then, she saw Samantha who looked resentful, standing by the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Eudora was shocked. Samantha grinned hideously. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Samantha suddenly sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here just to see you? Do you think I will obediently follow your words?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora could not understand her thoughts at all. ¡°If you¡¯re here because of Amos, remember that I had let you off several times after what you had done to me. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let me off?¡±Samantha gritted her teeth. ¡°Stop pretending to be kind. If you had forgiven me, then why were there so many policemen tailing after me? Aren¡¯t you living well? Why can¡¯t you just let me go?¡±


    ¡°Police?¡± Eudora suddenly realized something. ¡°Was it you who nned the car ident?¡±


    ¡°So what if it was me? What did you do to deserve everything? All of them belonged to me in the first ce. I was adopted by the Granger Family, and I met Amos first. Why did you appear and take away everything that belonged to me?!!¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡± Eudora sneered. ¡°Oh, so? Do you still feel wronged? But please do forgive me for not being able to understand your grievances.¡±


    Samantha suddenly burst out in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to understand, because I¡¯m here today to let you apany me to meet the Grim Reaper.¡±


    After that, she pulled out a dagger from her back and wanted to stab Eudora.


    It was toote for Eudora to escape. Suddenly, the door was mmed open. Amos rushed in and grasped the tip of the dagger.


    Blood instantly stained the ground, and Eudora eximed, ¡°Amos!¡±


    Samantha also looked at Amos in shock and said, ¡°Why?¡±


    Amos frowned and ignored her.


    The people who followed behind also rushed in and arrested Samantha.


    When Samantha was taken away, she still stared at Amos¡¯ bleeding hand.


    ¡°Are you okay, Amos?¡± Eudora looked at his hand in panic.


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stupid? How could you just grab the de like that?¡± shouted Eudora.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m okay.¡± replied Amos.


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled after hearing what Amos said. She seemed to have renewed thoughts after having near-death experiences.


    The doctor quickly rushed over and bandaged Amos¡¯ fingers. Fortunately, although the wound was deep, it did not injure his vital parts.


    In the evening, Eudora was lying on bed and staring nkly at the ceiling. Amos pushed the door open and came in. At a nce, he noticed Eudora¡¯s worries.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t fall asleep without me?¡± Amos teased.


    Amos loved to tease her. When Eudora blushed because of his words, Amos would feel satisfied. Unexpectedly, Eudora just nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I was thinking about you.¡±


    The little woman who was being proactive made Amos¡¯ eyes darken slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me.¡± said Amos in a hoarse voice.


    Eudora blushed instantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I was really thinking about you.¡± Then she pointed at her left chest. ¡°My heart was thinking about you.¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart softened. He went to the bed and hugged her waist from behind.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± asked Amos.


    Eudora nodded, but then shook her head. ¡°Not entirely true, I suddenly just want to know more about you.¡±


    After hearing this, the man chuckled softly and asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°What did Jeremy Cooper meanst time?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s grip slightly tightened and returned to normal instantly.


    ¡°What he said is true. I am the illegitimate son of the Granger family. My eldest brother, Hank Granger, was the son of my father and Bethany Hamilton. However, before Hank could take over thepany, he died because of a woman. I did not know how my father found out about my presence. He brought me back to the country and asked me to take over Valiant East Group.¡±


    It turned out to be true! Amos was really the illegitimate child of Old Master Granger.


    ¡°Then¡­ your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother?¡± Amos chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any memory about her. She passed away when I was very young.¡± He felt that the little woman in his arms stiffen after he spoke about this.


    Amos reached out and caressed her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Eudora suddenly turned around and hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos was stunned for a moment. He kissed her forehead and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Actually, when the Old Master came to mest time, he hoped that I could have a baby with you¡­¡± said Eudora.


    ¡°Oh, so it was about that.¡± Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Amos, I used to tell myself that everything between us was just a deal, because I knew that we would leave each other one day. I don¡¯t want my child to be like me in the future, but now I have changed my mind. Amos Granger, I want to have a child with you, I want to build a family with you. This is the only thought I have right now, regardless whether we will still be together in the future.¡±


    The little woman¡¯s eyes were exceptionally sparkling under the lights. Amos felt that his heart was suddenly surrounded by warmth. He had never felt this way before.


    ¡°Silly!¡± Amos said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that we¡¯ll be together forever.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora was stunned. ¡°Forever?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll always be together.¡± said Amos.


    Eudora¡¯s gaze were like a kitten waiting for her master to hug her. Amos could not help but lower his head and kiss her.


    Eudora who was in his arms trembled a little because of his action, but soon, she reached out and hugged him.

 Chapter 64 A Lovely Couple

    Their love for each other raised the temperature in the ward.


    Amos Granger let go of Eudora before he felt breathless. He tidied up her hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Eudora George looked at him in a daze, and her eyes dimmed instantly.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Amos chuckled. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet¡­¡±


    Eudora blushed and she subconsciously pulled up the quilt to cover herself. She must be crazy to think of doing that with Amos in here.


    Not to mention that her body had not fully recovered, this ce was not suitable at all.


    She was really embarrassed.


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed, the man chuckled and said, ¡°I am very happy.¡±


    Seeing Amos¡¯s happy expression, she was happy as well.


    That night, she slept soundly as if she was a child who was sleeping beside her mother. The sense of security made her forget all her worries.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, Amos was still asleep.


    Amos looked totally different when he was asleep. He looked like an innocent baby, Eudora was particrly amazed by his gorgeous face.


    She suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    Before Eudora¡¯s lips could approach Amos, the door opened unexpectedly.


    Eudora was surprised that she quickly retreated and almost fell off the small bed.


    Fortunately, the man beside her grabbed her instantly so that she did not fall off.


    Harley Louis silently thought that he hade in at a wrong time, and then he softly said, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Eudora was curious and she asked Amos, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°The moment you wanted to kiss me.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°What a lovely couple!¡± said Harley while using his hands to cover his chest.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± said Amos while he gnashed his teeth.


    Harley immediately handed a bouquet of flowers to Eudora. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry that it took so long for me to finallye and see you.¡±


    Eudora awkwardly took the flowers and said, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, thank you.¡±


    At the same time, Amos took the toiletries and went to the bathroom. When he came out from the bathroom, he saw Harley chatting with Eudora.


    They talked about all sort of topics.


    ¡°Harley shouldn¡¯t be a policeman, he should be a counselor instead.¡± thought Amos.


    Amos dragged him up from the sofa and said to Eudora, ¡°We have to leave now to do something.¡±


    Eudora nodded. The next second, Harley stubbornly turned his head around to say goodbye to Eudora. ¡°Goodbye, sister-inw.¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Amos only let go of Harley when they were at the corridor, he asked,¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ugh! How do you see through me?¡± Harley said.


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it now!¡± Amos urged.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m here to ask you about your thoughts on how to settle the matter about Samantha Cooper. I think the Granger family doesn¡¯t want to meddle with this matter anymore. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Amos looked as if he had heard something funny. ¡°Do you think I will save her?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you won¡¯t save her. She had tried to harm Eudora several times. She deserved punishment, but we clearly know that Samantha Cooper has no ability to do all those things alone. She had always been abroad, so how did she know Thomas Shelby¡¯s people? The root of the problem is still Harry Granger¡¯s family. If we don¡¯t do something about them, they will always be a hidden threat.¡±


    Amos knew all of this, even if Harley didn¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry!¡± said Amos.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Harley nodded. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Samantha will be imprisoned for many years. This can be considered as karma for all the things she had done to Eudora.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything else. He went straight back to the ward after sending Harley off.


    Unexpectedly, he saw two uninvited guests in the ward as soon as he opened the door.


    They were Harry Granger and Kaylene Yoder.


    Eudora immediately cast a worried look at him, and Amos signaled her that it was fine. Then he walked in and said faintly, ¡°Second Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Amos, why didn¡¯t youe back recently? My older brother had always been talking about you. If you are free, you¡¯d better go home! Go back and visit your family once in a while.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will.¡± replied Amos as he pursed his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then! Your aunt and I already knew what Samantha had done. We are very upset that she has changed after going abroad. After contemting, we decided to visit Eudora to show our apology.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t want to respond to their insincere words at all.


    Upon seeing that, Kaylene immediately cut an apple for Eudora. She said, ¡°Come, have some fruits.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± After Eudora took the apple, she put it directly on the table and did not eat it.


    Harry took the opportunity to change the topic. ¡°Ah! Amos, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    Amos nced at Harry as if he was waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Everpeace Group! Initially, you wanted to buy thepany, but thepany has already been bought over by TEM Inc. I wanted to inform you since you are no longer in thepany. Isn¡¯t it strange? TEM Inc, is in the US, and even if they want to explore the market in our country, it was not necessary for them to buy such a bigpany, right? Would you be so kind to analyse this matter for me since you stayed in the US for a long time.¡±said Harry.


    Upon hearing this, Amos smiled calmly and said, ¡°Second Uncle, I thought I have been suspended by thepany? Thepany¡¯s affairs are in your hands now. You can always make the decision.¡±


    Harry looked at Amos with suspicion.


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± asked Harry.


    ¡°Yes, what do you expect?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Harry said. ¡°Since you said so, I will definitely help you to manage thepany well. You just have to focus on taking good care of Eudora!¡±


    After that, he got up and left with Kaylene.


    After they left, Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Why did theye?¡± She really didn¡¯t like the family of Harry Granger, especially after her past incidents with Samantha Cooper. How could they treat Samantha like that?


    Although Samantha was abominable, but her adopted parents just simply abandoned her after she was arrested, despite raising her for so many years.


    They were indeed scary.


    Because no one could ever guess what they would do the very next moment.


    The little woman began to worry again, and her beautiful brows wrinkled.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Amos stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. ¡°I will deal with them. Don¡¯t worry about it! Otherwise, you will be an olddy if you keep frowning.¡±


    Eudora suddenly snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not old, you are!¡±


    ¡°An old man matches with an old woman. What a great couple!¡± He always teased her, which made her embarrassed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but refute, ¡°Who is going to be a match with you? I am not!¡±


    ¡°Really? Who mentioned that she wanted to have a baby with me?¡±Amosughed.


    Eudora blushed. She swore that was the most regretful thing she had ever said. It was too embarrassing!

 Chapter 65 Kite

    Aunt Valerie came into the room with a bowl of chicken soup in her hand.


    ¡°Come, it¡¯s time to drink some soup.¡± said Aunt Valerie.


    ¡°Can I not drink it?¡± Eudora George was about to throw up as she had been drinking so much chicken soup recently.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos Grangerughed. ¡°How can you give birth to a baby if your body is weak?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at it again!¡±Eudora thought.


    Eudora bit her lips and stared at him, meanwhile Aunt Valerie was very happy. ¡°Are Miss and Sir finally ready to have a baby? Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Oh no, I have to prepare some other nutritional products for Miss then.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos changed the topic of conversation as he saw the little woman was about to have a mental breakdown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. You stay here with her. Don¡¯t leave her alone at all.¡± Amos instructed Aunt Valerie.


    Aunt Valerie nodded.


    Amos bowed his head and kissed Eudora¡¯s forehead before leaving the room.


    Aunt Valerie smiled after seeing their interactions.¡±What a perfect match!¡± she said.


    Eudora blushed, theny down on the bed and pretended to sleep.


    As soon as she fell asleep, someone knocked on the door.


    Aunt Valerie hurried to open the door. It was Christopher Gellert who came with some gifts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that it took me so long toe and see you after you¡¯ve been hospitalised. I am upied with a lot of work since the merger. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Eudora was very happy. ¡°How is the project going?¡±


    Christopher seemed to be in a good mood, especially after Eudora mentioned the project.


    ¡°TEM is a trustworthypany. They really followed the agreement we made and purchased that area. Once you are discharged from the hospital, we can start the project immediately!¡± said Christopher.


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Are you guys waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why not? You¡¯re the one who thought of the idea for this project!¡±


    She did not expect any good oue as her work had been dyed at that time.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora said sincerely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± After he finished talking, Christopher looked around the ward and couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. ¡°I did not expect you to be so passionate about your work. I thought you would quit your job since President Granger takes good care of you.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s my job, it has nothing to do with him. ¡± Eudora retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back.¡± said Christopher.


    ¡­


    At the Rosaville City Hotel.


    When Amos Granger arrived, Thomas Shelby was busy greeting his guests.


    When Thomas saw Amos, he walked over with a smile.


    ¡°President Granger, how is it going? With the cooperation of the Cooper Family, the first phase of my project was a sess. Do you slightly regret it?


    Amos chuckled and said, ¡°Congrattions then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to congratte me. You know I¡¯ve always wanted to work with you! I still have a big project that is still pending for your approval. What do you think?¡±


    Amos took a sip of wine and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    ¡°Hey! When did you be so indecisive? I¡¯ve already given my woman to you. What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we talk about business?¡±


    Amos said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t talk about it, but as you can see, I don¡¯t have the right to decide onpany matters now. Besides, I thought you have already contacted my Second Uncle?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Thomas burst intoughter. ¡°President Granger is indeed powerful! You knew all the partners I cooperate with in private, even though you seem like you do not care. Yes, you¡¯re right! The Cooper Family and your Second Uncle are discussing the deal with me, but I still want to work with you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I might disappoint you. This time, I chose not to get involved,¡± said Amos.


    Thomas was stunned. After a long while, he said with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay. I got it.¡±


    After leaving the ce, Clint Zuckerberg asked, ¡°President Granger, what¡¯s our next move?¡±


    Amos thought for a while and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation at my Second Uncle¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°ording to our people, the Second Master seemed to be eager to take this batch of goods. Recently, he has been actively gathering money everywhere!¡± replied Clint.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Amos smirked. ¡°How about the funds that we had collected when we wanted to buy Everpeace Group?¡±


    ¡°The financial department is holding on to the funds since the deal had failed.¡± Clint said, and a thought seemed to sh across his mind. ¡°Wait, do you mean that the Second Master would use those funds?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± Amos replied. Harry Granger was not an honest person. In order to achieve his purpose, he would do anything; especially now that he became the head of thepany.


    No wonder Harry suddenly came to the hospital yesterday to ask him about the acquisition of Everpeace Group.


    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on him!¡± After saying that, Amos walked away.


    ¡­


    At the hospital, Eudora George had a stroll with Aunt Valerie in the garden, and they saw a kid flying a kite in the yard.


    She walked over and looked at it with great interest. As Aunt Valerie saw Eudora¡¯s expression, she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss George, have you ever flown a kite when you were young?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s why I like it. When I was a child, my father was always very busy with his work, and I was always alone. There was one time that he had agreed to bring me out to fly a kite during the holidays, but he ended up apanying Kesha to the amusement park.¡±


    At this point, Eudora paused for a moment and then said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Valerie, look at the kite, it¡¯s flying so high up in the sky!¡±


    She did not receive any response from Aunt Valerie who stood behind her. She hurriedly turned around and saw Amos standing there while Aunt Valerie already disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos reached out and cuddled her. ¡°Do you want to fly a kite?¡±


    ¡°Not really!¡± Eudora was a little embarrassed as her childish thoughts were unexpectedly heard by Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you once you recover!¡± Amos said again.


    Eudora paused for a second, and then nodded immediately. ¡°Remember what you just promised. I want you to make a kite with me.¡±


    ¡°People say that flying a kite that you made from scratch gives you a sense of aplishment.¡± said Eudora excitedly.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Is it toote for me to take back my words?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take it back!¡± The little woman pretended to be angry and red at him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t!¡± Amos said.


    In the evening, the doctor came to check on her. Eudora was informed that her wounds had started to heal, so she could be discharged from the hospital. However, she needed toe back to the hospital to get new medicines regrly.


    Eudora had been feeling bored in the hospital, so she requested for a discharge.


    The next morning, Aunt Valerie came to pack up Eudora¡¯s things. Amos personally drove Eudora back home.


    Eudora was finally rxed aftering home. At the thought of her work, she quickly went into her room to start working.


    As soon as she turned on theptop, it was taken away by someone.


    ¡°Naughty girl! I knew you were thinking about using theptop as soon as you get back. The doctor asked you toe back and rest, not to work!¡± Amos nagged.


    ¡°I¡¯m really bored. Just let me look at it for a while. Please, just for a while!¡± begged Eudora.


    ¡°Just for a while?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Yes! I promise.¡± Eudora said.


    After returning theptop to her, Amos looked at his watch and said, ¡°Only half an hour. After that, you¡¯ll have to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± As soon as Eudora finished speaking, she was already immersed in her work.

 Chapter 66 Coincidence

    Amos Granger shook his head helplessly. If Eudora was a man, she might be even more of a workaholic than he was.


    After that, Amos took a book out casually. He suddenly felt that he was just like an old man, rxed and calm.


    When his phone rang, he opened the door and went out.


    Clint¡¯s voice came anxiously from the phone, ¡°President Granger, it is confirmed that Second Master Harry had used the funds that we have collected to buy some piece ofnd. After investigating, I found out that the owner of thend was he himself, even though the official legal owner was registered under his wife¡¯s brother¡¯s name.¡±


    Harry Granger finally couldn¡¯t hold back his greed anymore. Amos smiled faintly, ¡°What about the Cooper family?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy Cooper worked well with Thomas Shelbyst time. He thought that he would get the deal easily, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be apetitor all of a sudden. He must be very upset after losing to Second Master Harry.¡±


    ¡°I would be worried if he wasn¡¯t upset!¡± Amosughed.


    Clint was confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. When are they making the deal?¡± Amos suddenly asked.


    ¡°It seems that they are meeting on the day after tomorrow at the Church of Repayment.¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°What a ce to make the deal.¡±


    He then hung up and looked at his wristwatch. It was already almost forty minutes, but it seemed that Eudora had no intention to stop working.


    Frowning, he carried her up from her seat.


    Eudora was shocked, ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to rest!¡± He walked towards the bed.


    Eudora did not want to rest as she had been resting in bed for the past half a month. Her back ached as soon as she saw the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest. Shall I go downstairs to y with C then? It¡¯s been a while since hest saw me.¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eudora uttered a wail.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t rest today, how are we going out tomorrow then?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eudora was stunned, ¡°Were we going out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you were bored?¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± She would rather stay at home to check the drafts of the design blueprints.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Church of Repayment? I heard that the Statue of Jesus at that ce dates back to the 16th century. I know that you appreciate such art. Wouldn¡¯t you want to go there and have a look?¡±


    As expected, Eudora became excited when she heard this.


    ¡°Yes! I want to go.¡±


    ¡°You should rest well then! We¡¯ll depart early tomorrow morning.¡±


    He thenput the nket on Eudora andy down beside her. He had been sleeping on the small bed at the hospital for the past few days, so it had been a while since he had a good rest.


    They soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Eudora felt as though she was being carried when she was still asleep. She found herself already in the car after she woke up. The car drove forward slowly as her head wasid on Amos¡¯ thighs.


    Amos was reading a book, and there was a soft sound of paper flipping from time to time.


    Eudora closed her eyes and slept or a little longer, enjoying the coziness. She finally sat up after a long while.


    The Church of Repayment was not very far away from their house. However, because of the rugged mountain roads, it still took them a few hours to reach there.


    Just like Amos had mentioned, the Statue of Jesus was indeed an impressive European Sculpture. It gave off a strong sense of historical solemnity since it had been there for a long time.


    Eudora seemed energetic after seeing the statue. She took out her phone and started taking photos.


    Their rooms were already ready when she was done taking pictures.


    Eudora sat down in their room in the backyard and looked at the photos that she had taken after unpacking her luggage.


    At this moment,Amos hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Another half an hour has passed.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Eudora protested, ¡°But I¡¯m not tired at all!¡±


    ¡°That does not change the rule that we have set!¡± Amos immediately carried her up.The two of them then sat on a wooden couch by the window. There was a forest in the backyard. It was incredibly pleasant as the breeze blew on their face.


    Eudora looked at the scenery for a while and suddenly came up with an idea. She brought herptop over and started to design immediately as she looked at the forest.


    Since Amos had already said that they would be together forever,


    then she had to work harder and strive to reach the same level as him. She would prove herself to the Granger family with her own ability. She wanted them to know that she was the most suitable person for Amos even though she did note from a powerful and influential family.


    She did not pay attention to the time once she started to get busy. It was alreadyte when she was done with her design.


    At this moment, a nun knocked on the door,¡°Dear guest, it¡¯s dinner time.¡±


    ¡°Has it been that long already¡± Eudora was surprised.


    Amos had no choice but to say, ¡°You really are a workaholic!¡±


    Everyone in the church had dinner together. The food tasted not bad and Eudora enjoyed it.


    Two more people came into the dining ce. Amos stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Harry!¡±


    Harry Granger seemed to be surprised by the voice. When he saw Amos, he was also stunned for a while, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What else could I do here? Of course, I¡¯m here to worship God.¡±


    There seemed to be a subtle meaning behind Amos¡¯ words. Harryughed, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m also here to worship God with my wife.¡±


    Kaylene Yoder nodded, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit together then?¡±


    Eudora knew Amos well. She thought that he would reject the invitation. However, Amos nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Kaylene seemed to be surprised as well. After pausing for half a second, she settled in a seat at the table.


    The atmosphere started to be a little awkward. Kaylene then took the initiative to start a conversation by asking, ¡°Miss George, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I feel much better now,¡± Eudora didn¡¯t know what their intentions were, so she answered vaguely.


    The four of them started to eat quietly.


    After the meal, Harry asked them, ¡°What are your ns tomorrow? I remember that there is a mountain in the east which seems to be quite interesting. Would you like your Aunt Kaylene to bring you there tomorrow?¡±


    Amos smiled faintly.


    ¡°It seems that God had really changed you after your prayers. Uncle Harry, your temper has be much better.¡±


    Harry¡¯s face froze, and then he said with a smile, ¡°Am I not always good-tempered?¡±


    Just then, Amos¡¯s cell phone rang. He got up and walked away. When he left, Kaylene asked Eudora again, ¡°I will take you to the hill in the east tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I still haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. The doctor said that it would best for me to rest more. I¡¯m sorry that I could not take up your offer.¡±


    Eudora was not stupid. She noticed that Amos had deliberately ignored their invitation just now, which meant that he didn¡¯t want to go at all. Besides, Harry¡¯s family was not as kind as they seemed to be, so she did not want to get involved with them as well.


    However, they were still Amos¡¯ elders, so it was inappropriate to reject them directly. Therefore, Eudora used her injury as an excuse to decline the invitation.


    As expected, Harry and Kaylene didn¡¯t say anything further. They just got up and left.

 Chapter 67 Submit To Him

    Amos returned to the dining table after the call. Eudora was sitting there alone waiting for him.


    Eudora saw the suspicion in his eyes and answered, ¡°I declined their invitation. I told them that my wound is notpletely healed yet.¡±


    Her eyes were sparkling as if she was waiting for hispliments.


    Amos sneered, ¡°You are as clever as a fox.¡±


    Eudora pouted her lips. ¡°If I were a fox, aren¡¯t you the big, old fox? Didn¡¯t you just refuse¡­¡±


    Eudora had been arguing with him a lot, but he liked it as she seemed to be more lively than before.


    However, the term ¡°old fox¡± sounded a little bit awkward.


    ¡°You¡¯re a cunning vixen!¡± Amos teased.


    She quickly replied, ¡°You are a sneaky reynard!¡±


    Amos nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s why we are destined to be together!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She could never win against Amos.


    They returned to their room in the evening. Eudora turned on herptop to check her design drafts but Amos turned it off without a second thought.


    She went for a quick wash-up andy in the bed while listening to the wind whistling outside the window.


    She rolled on the bed trying to fall asleep.


    Bang! Eudora heard a thunderous sound from the yard. Startled, she quickly flipped the light switch.


    Amos grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°What did you hear?¡± Amos questioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I heard a loud bang just now!¡± Eudora insisted.


    ¡°You must have heard it wrong!¡± Amos pulled her back into his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t feel secure and tried to get out of his arms. ¡°I really heard it,¡± repeated Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    His hoarse voice reminded her that she was in his arms. Her whole body froze and she stuttered, ¡°I don¡¯t mean¡­ Well¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s lips met hers urately in the dark.


    Since Eudora was injured, Amos had been holding in every time he smelled her seductive scent.


    Now, with her in his arms, he was going to unleash his deepest desire.


    Eudora was panting heavily as Amos kissed her. She gave in to him after struggling for a while and forgot about the loud bang she heard just now.


    Amos¡¯ eyes became ssy after the kiss.


    Eudora¡¯s body melted against his passionate touch, and especially after the intense kiss, her skin glowed under the moonlight as if she was asking him not to stop.


    Amos kissed her again but more gently this time while undressing himself and Eudora.


    His hands slowly moved from Eudora¡¯s shoulders and to other parts of her body.


    He caressed her neck, then down her spine, and eventually to her waist.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She murmured, ¡°It¡¯s ticklish¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s hand paused at the unhealed scars on her waist. She had both on her forehead and waist. The one on her waist was long and linear, like a centipede.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly pushed Amos away and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    Amos, on the other hand, locked her onto the bed with his powerful grip while his fingers gently caressed the scar repeatedly.


    His face gradually darkened. He turned her around while he lowered himself to her waist and kissed on the scar.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t resist him. His kiss was both gentle and warm.


    He moved from her waist back to her lips.


    His hoarse voice echoed in the room as he looked at her seriously. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind went nk. She nodded subconsciously. The air in the room was heated at once.


    The evening was bound to be a sleepless night.


    Eudora woke up in the afternoon the next day. Amos wasn¡¯t seen in the room. Her cheeks flushed at the thought of what happenedst night.


    Eudora then went out of the room and enjoyed the warm breeze blowing in her face.


    Amos was standing under a tree not far away. He was dressed in his light-colored casual clothes, gorgeous as usual.


    Eudora¡¯s heart beamed and she ran to him immediately.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± She shouted.


    Before she could finish her words, she saw the Old Master standing next to him. She didn¡¯t see him just now as he was behind the tree.


    When the Old Master saw her, he frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing here? The men are talking.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to meet the old man who always made her feel ufortable either. She stopped at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your conversation. However, you should get yourself a bodyguard if you don¡¯t want others to hear it,¡± Eudora mocked. ¡°I will leave first as I still have other matters to attend to!¡±


    She turned around and walked away immediately.


    Anger poured through the Old Master. He roared, ¡°This is outrageous! Is this her attitude when she talks to an elder?¡±


    Amos answered, ¡°She¡¯s right. You should bring two bodyguards with you next time.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Old Master was so angry that he was lost for words. He changed the topic of conversation and continued, ¡°Do you really not know how your uncle got injured?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± The Old Master grabbed his crutch angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora walked around with her camera.


    She found both the statue of Jesus and the scenery behind the church magnificent.


    As she was taking a photo, she heard footsteps from her back. She turned around and saw Amos walking towards her from a turmeric flower field. It was so picturesque as if he was walking out of a painting.


    Eudora quickly captured the beautiful moment with her camera.


    Amos took her camera away while she asked, ¡°Are you done talking with the Old Master?¡±


    Amos smiled. ¡°Are you still upset?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? I know that he doesn¡¯t like me. On top of that, I think he would be more upset at me,¡± Eudora replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more eloquent!¡± Amos grinned helplessly. ¡°My uncle is injured. He is here to see him!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eudora¡¯s jaw dropped a little. ¡°He was just fine yesterday. Could it be rted to the loud bang I heardst night?¡±


    Amos chose not to answer and just held her hand.


    ¡­


    In the room, Harryy in bed after being treated.


    Kaylene looked at him worriedly. ¡°Howe the stone would fall down all of a sudden? Fortunately, your injury is not that bad.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Agitated, Harry shouted, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for our deal this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°The money is ready, but how are you going to go? Besides, I don¡¯t know the purpose of your brother being here. Should we postpone the deal?¡± Kaylene replied.

 Chapter 68 Accident

    Anger thrummed through Harry¡¯s veins upon hearing that. ¡°Why should we do that? We have been working so hard for this opportunity. I will go and meet them regardless.¡± He got up and ordered her, ¡°Pass me my clothes.¡±


    Kaylene knew that it was impossible for her to convince Harry otherwise, so she got up and passed his clothes to him.


    Harry repeated a few important points of his n to Kaylene before they departed.


    ¡°You watch over my brother after I leave. Stall him if he is looking for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kaylene nodded. After Harry left, she headed to the Old Master¡¯s room with a box in her hands.


    Amos¡¯ cell phone rang again.


    It was Clint on the phone. He updated him on Harry¡¯s whereabouts, ¡°The Second Master has gone out and is heading to the West Mountain.¡±


    ¡°What about the Cooper family?¡± asked Amos.


    ¡°They are also there now. I feel like they really are desperate to get the deal.¡±


    ¡°Let them be! We will just sit back and enjoy the ¡®show¡¯!¡± Amos hung up the phone and looked at Eudora. ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Eudora nodded. She had taken enough pictures of the ce.


    They ambled down the road and saw the Old Master ying chess with Kaylene in the yard.


    Kaylene was about to lose to the Old Master. Everyone could tell that the Old Master was getting impatient.


    Amos raised his eyebrows and walked over to them with Eudora.


    Kayleneughed when she saw them. ¡°Amos, thank God you¡¯re here! Your father is indeed an expert in chess. I¡¯m no match for him. Do you want to give it a try? ¡±


    Amos rejected her invitation, ¡°I can¡¯t really use my hand now.¡±


    His hands were still in bandages. Eudora rolled her eyes secretly when she thought of how ¡®functional¡¯ his hands werest night.


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± The Old Master put down his pawn and said.


    Kaylene became anxious instantly. ¡°I can help you to move the piece if your hands are hurt,¡± Kaylene suggested.


    Amos smiled and replied, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you need to keep unclepany?¡± Amos could sense her desperation.


    ¡°He is asleep¡­¡± Kaylene lied. At the same time, the Old Master looked at her and interrupted, ¡°Oh, really? Let¡¯s go and see him.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Kaylene stopped him right away. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you! Harry asked me to y chess with you since you havee all the way here. He¡¯s so sorry that he cannot meet you himself.¡±


    The Old Master wasn¡¯t deceived by Kayleene¡¯s made-up lies. He felt more suspicious seeing her trying so hard to stop him.


    ¡°Thank you for being considerate, Kaylene. Since we are done here, let¡¯s go and see him now!¡± said the Old Master as he stood up with his crutch.


    The servants behind him quickly came forward to help him while Kaylene followed after him.


    ¡°Brother, look! The scenery there is so beautiful. Shall we go there for a while?¡± Kaylene was not giving up. She continued,


    ¡°Someone told me that there¡¯s a beautifulke over there!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Old Master yelled. He was not going to trust Kaylene again.


    Knowing that she had messed up, Kaylene looked at her feet quietly. They passed through the yard and went straight for Harry¡¯s room.


    As expected, no one was in the room.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The Old Master frowned and asked, ¡°Where is he? Didn¡¯t you say that he was sleeping?¡±


    Kaylene tried to make up another excuse. ¡°Perhaps he went to the restroom. I¡¯ll go and check.¡±


    ¡°No, you stay here. The butler will go!¡± ordered the Old Master.


    When the butler was about to leave the room, someone from outside screamed, ¡°Second Madam! Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Kaylene recognized the voice and quickly replied, ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± It was the guy who left with Harry just now.


    The man immediately shut his mouth when he saw the people in the room.


    The Old Master frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The man nced at Kaylene and kept quiet.


    ¡°Say it!¡± The Old Master hit the ground with his crutch. ¡°Will you be responsible if something goes wrong?¡±


    Without a doubt, the Old Master¡¯s threat worked.


    The man told them everything that he knew.


    ¡°Something happened to the Second Master. He is at the West Mountain.¡±


    Dumbstruck, Kaylene asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The man hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°He was robbed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kaylene¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    The man answered, ¡°He¡¯s hurt. We are carrying him back now.¡±


    Harry was carried into the room before the man finished talking. His injury looked pretty bad. His face was filled with annoyance and frustration. ¡°I¡¯m certainly not going to forgive the Coopers.¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡± The Old Master mmed the table and stood up.


    Only then did Harry notice the Old Master in the room. He nced at Kaylene.


    Kaylene lowered her head knowing that the situation had gone out of control.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Harry asked softly.


    Fury roared through the Old Master¡¯s mind. ¡°I know that you have something up your sleeve when you asked her to distract me. But, I did not expect that you would go and make a deal with someone else behind my back. What¡¯s worse is you end up losing both the deal and the money! You¡¯re indeed my brother! You¡¯d better tell me everything you have done,¡± the Old Master exploded.


    Harry gritted his teeth. ¡°Brother, hear me out! It¡¯s not what you think it is. I just wanted to impress you after taking over Valiant East. It was meant to be a surprise, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you about it. It¡¯s for thepany¡¯s sake. ¡±


    ¡°For thepany¡¯s sake?¡± The Old Master snorted. ¡°Then what about the Cooper Family? Do you think that I don¡¯t know what kind of business they have been doing? Why do we need to get involved with them?¡± The Old Master raged.


    Although the Old Master had been ill, his mind remained clear. No one could fool him.


    ¡°If you are not going to tell me exactly what happened today, then leave the Granger family at once!¡± The Old Master glowered.


    Harry clenched his teeth and bellowed, ¡°Yes! I admit that I did that for my own benefit. But what¡¯s so wrong with that? It was all because of you! How long do my family and I have to live under your thumb?¡±


    The Old Master trembled with rage. ¡°Under my thumb? Is this what you think all this while?¡±


    Harry shouted, ¡°Yeah? In the past, everyone listened to you in the Granger Family. Then you became the head of the family. Hank was supposed to take over you after that. Is it Amos¡¯ turn now then? You never treated me like I was your brother. Since Steven has grown up, I have to start thinking about my future.¡±


    The Old Master clenched his fist. ¡°Of course, you should start thinking about your future. So from now on, don¡¯te to thepany!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Harry held the Old Master¡¯s leg and pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will never do it again. Please give me another chance!¡±


    The Old Master frowned. Meanwhile, his assistant received a phone call. He walked to the Old Master immediately and whispered into his ears.


    The Old Master went cold with fury. ¡°You even embezzled from thepany funds!¡±

 Chapter 69 Do Not Work For Others

    The strict rules and regtions set by the Old Master had made Valiant East a sessfulpany.


    Anyone who vited the rules, regardless of the person¡¯s identity, was bound to bear the consequences.


    Hank Granger had vited one of the rules for a woman, so he was thrown out and left to die outside.


    Harry Granger knew that his life was over when he heard the Old Master¡¯s words earlier.


    He desperately grabbed the Old Master¡¯s legs, begging. However, the Old Master refused to even look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve let me down, Harry. From now on, Steven and you are suspended from work. You¡¯d better stay at home and not go anywhere else!¡±


    The Old Master stomped out with his assistant¡¯s help.


    Amos then turned around and left the room with Eudora. Harry screamed behind them, ¡°Amos, it was you who had nned all these, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Uncle Harry, you can¡¯t simply use others just because you are in a bad mood. Aren¡¯t you the one who brought this upon yourself?¡±


    He then left with Eudora right away.


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from the room. It sounded as though things were being smashed to the ground.


    When they returned to the main hall,they saw the Old Master waiting for them outside the room.


    ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Eudora turned to leave at once, knowing that her presence would not be weed. However, the Old Master asked her to stay.


    ¡°Stay.¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± the Old Master eximed.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Amos, you have rested long enough. Thepany needs you now. You need to get the money back from the Coopers. Go to work tomorrow.¡±


    Amos¡¯ brows twitched, ¡°But¡­ my vacation isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Old Master¡¯s face froze, and he turned to Eudora, ¡°How do you feel now, Miss George? Shall I ask the doctor to do a check-up for you?¡±


    It was the first time he had shown any kind of concern for her. Eudora looked at him. She knew he wanted her help to persuade Amos.


    However, she couldn¡¯t deny that it was indeed a good opportunity for Amos to return to thepany. Hence, she decided to be the mediator between the pair.


    ¡°I feel much better now.¡±


    The Old Master looked relieved, ¡°Since Miss George has already recovered, you don¡¯t have to stay by her side the entire day,¡± He stared at Amos. He paused and continued after a while, ¡°I will not concern myself with your rtionship in the future.¡±


    He got up and walked away while holding his assistant¡¯s arm.


    Eudora was overjoyed, ¡°Is he saying that he would not intervene in our rtionship anymore? Then we¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you that happy?¡± Amos looked at her and grinned.


    Eudora nodded hurriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos did not say a word and merely took her into his arms.


    They went back hometer that evening.


    Eudora had almost recovered after the trip ¨C all thanks to the fresh air there.


    Amos went to thepany the next morning. Auntie Valerie was all ready when Eudora woke up, ¡°Mr. Granger had asked me to go to the hospital with you for your check-up.¡±


    Eudora felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to go for the check-up. However, Auntie Valerie insisted that she should.


    After the check-up, the doctor dered that her wounds were almost fully healed. She just had to take good care of herself from now on.


    Auntie Valerie was ted to hear that, ¡°Thank goodness. I¡¯ll go to the market to buy some groceries and make a wholesome meal for you. You have to recover quickly so that you could get pregnant soon!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face flushed. She didn¡¯t expect that Auntie Valerie would remember about this matter.


    On the other hand, Auntie Valerie didn¡¯t seem to think that it was something to be ashamed of, ¡°Getting pregnant is a natural process. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about it.¡±


    The two of them left the hospital together.


    They bumped into Harry at the hospital entrance. Steven was holding his arm with Kaylene supporting him on the other side. They didn¡¯t seem to be doing quite well.


    Harry gritted his teeth when he overheard Eudora and Auntie Valerie¡¯s conversation.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss George!¡±


    Eudora paused and looked at Harry. She did not expect that he would take the initiative to greet her.


    Harry sneered and asked, ¡°Do you really think that Amos likes you? It¡¯s impossible for a person like him to fall in love!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°You¡¯re his uncle. How could you say that?¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Heughed as though Eudora had said something ridiculous, ¡°He¡¯s the one who did all these to me.He had sacrificed me to protect you, likewise, he¡¯s going to sacrifice you and hurt you one day for someone else. Don¡¯t be manipted by him. Take my advice! You don¡¯t know him at all!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,Master Harry,I¡¯ll make the judgment on my own!¡±


    On their way back, Auntie Valerie kept nagging, ¡°Master Harry has gone too far. How could he say such a thing about his own nephew? Miss George, believe me,Mr. Granger is definitely not that kind of person.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    All of a sudden, her phone rang.


    Amos¡¯ voice could be heard from the other end of the phone, ¡°How did the check-up go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good!¡± Eudora eximed, ¡°What about you? How¡¯s it going in thepany?¡±


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Amos lowered his voice and added, ¡°Wash up and wait for me toe home.¡±


    Eudora blushed. She was about to reprimand him but decided not to as Auntie Valerie was beside her.


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos hung up the phone and returned to the private room.


    Jeremy Cooper was sitting across Amos with his legs crossed. He smiled, ¡°I have yet to settle the score with your Uncle. Why did youe to me?¡±


    Amos leaned against the sofa and stared at him. His face was expressionless and cold.


    ¡°Mr. Cooper, you shouldn¡¯t mix these two things up. I¡¯m not here for the personal grudge that you have with my uncle. However, the money that you had robbed was from Valiant East. I don¡¯t think that you would want to go against us, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Harry was the one who sent me the money!¡± Jeremy was indeed a rogue businessman.


    Amosughed, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve made your choice. I shall pass this clip to the police then.¡±


    He stood up and was prepared to leave.


    Jeremy¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Amos nced at Clint, who then immediately started showing a video in front of Jeremy.


    It was a recording of Jeremy¡¯s deal with Thomas Shelby. His face darkened before he burst outughing.


    ¡°F*ck, no wonder Valiant East became so sessful under your lead. I give up!¡± Jeremy nced at his assistant, who quickly returned the box which he had robbed from Harry, to Amos.

 Chapter 70 You Look So Beautiful Today

    Clint took the box and checked the contents. Then he said to Amos, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our box.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Cooper.¡± Amos stood up.


    Jeremy stopped him before he could leave. ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since west talked. Our families have always been in a good rtionship. We were quite close when your brother was still alive, weren¡¯t we?¡± said Jeremy in a cordial tone.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± asked Amos.


    Jeremy didn¡¯t expect Amos to be so cold to him. He faked a smile to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Well, you¡¯re much more capable than your uncle. Let me go straight to the point then. If we coborate, we will definitely win over Thomas Shelby. So, let¡¯s work together! What do you think? Isn¡¯t this a much easier way to earn money?¡± suggested Jeremy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. On behalf of Valiant East, we¡¯re not interested in that!¡± Amos rejected.


    He turned around and walked out.


    Jeremy snorted, ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep your pride!¡±


    ¡°President Granger, people have been saying that Jeremy Cooper is vindictive and revengeful. I¡¯m afraid that you will get into trouble if you rejected him like that,¡± Clint reminded after leaving the ce.


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°Do you think he will stay still if I ept his offer? He was already offended from the moment we threatened him with the clip.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Are we heading back to thepany now?¡± asked Clint.


    Amos looked at his wristwatch and shook his head.


    ¡°You bring the money back to thepany. I¡¯ll drive home myself,¡± said Amos.


    Clint nodded and left.


    As soon as Amos entered the house, he saw Eudora, who wore her red dress, sitting on the sofa waiting for him patiently. She also set up a candlelight dinner in the living room. She looked like a bride waiting for her groom.


    Amos could not hide his smile as he walked towards her.


    His eyes were fixed on her blushed face. She quickly exined, ¡°It was Aunt Valerie¡¯s idea. Actually I¡­ hmm¡­¡±


    Her words were lost in his kiss.


    Although he had kissed her so many times, he still longed for her lips.


    His lips gently touched hers. He chuckled and held her in his arms when he noticed Eudora clung to his neck.


    ¡°You look so beautiful today.¡± His voice was so attractive, like a ma.


    Eudora blushed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat before the food turns cold.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re more delicious than the food.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know how to react to his words. The next moment she was already carried onto the dining table by him.


    Without wasting time, his lips covered hers again.


    Lying on the table was a little ufortable and slightly hurt. Amos slipped his hands under her waist while he kissed her corbone.


    His lips brushed against her skin and went down slowly. He was so gentle and slow as if he was savoring every part of her body.


    The touch of his hands ignited her desire,


    that sent shivers through her nerves, making her eyes ssy. Eudora gripped on Amos¡¯ arms as if she was drowning.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± asked Amos.


    His hoarse voice echoed in her ears. She nodded, and shook her head immediately.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he instructed.


    Eudora opened her mouth subconsciously. The next second, a piece of steak was put into her mouth, followed by another round of passionate kiss.


    They were already fully undressed by the time they finished the steak.


    Eudora could feel his erection between her legs. Amos inhaled deeply and said,¡± I¡¯ll go and get¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora grabbed his hand.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need that. Didn¡¯t we agree to stay together forever and have our own children? If it¡¯s a baby boy, you will teach him how to be a gentleman. If it¡¯s a baby girl, I will make her a princess. We will watch them grow and make them the happiest children in the world.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes sparkled like the stars in the sky.


    She grabbed his waist before he could reply.


    His eyes darkened again before his lips smashed against hers.


    The ¡®dinner¡¯sted for a long time. By the end of it, Eudora wasn¡¯t sure if it was real, or if she was dreaming.


    While she was half asleep, Amos carried her upstairs to clean up. ¡°Let¡¯s go fly a kite. Your birthday ising soon,¡± Amos whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Eudora answered softly and fell asleep.


    The next day, Amos had already left before Eudora woke up. She recalled the mess they made downstairsst night and hurriedly went down.


    However, Aunt Valerie had helped to clean up everything.


    She smiled brightly at Eudora when she saw her. ¡°You must be exhausted. Please go back and rest.¡±


    Eudora blushed. She quickly turned around and hit on someone¡¯s chest. She looked up and saw Amos. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Do you not want to see me?¡± Amos questioned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Eudora covered her face.


    Amos grabbed her arm and looked into her eyes. ¡°I have to go now. Go back to your room and rest.¡±


    In front of Aunt Valerie, he kissed on her forehead before he turned around and went out.


    The sound of a car engine starting up was heard from outside.


    ¡°He really cares about you,¡± said Aunt Valerie with a smile.


    Eudora looked down as she tried to hide the smile on her face.


    She went back to bed after he left. She could still feel Amos¡¯ scent in the room, which had been keeping her awake. She looked up and suddenly recalled what Amos said when she was half asleepst night.


    She sat up instantly.


    Gordon had always been busy ever since her mother passed away. No one in the family remembered her birthday. Not even after she went to Felix. Every year on her birthday, she would just buy herself a cake.


    Eventually, she stopped doing that.


    Sometimes, it was better to forget something rather than to remember it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to her birthday this year. She realized that the reason she was reluctant to celebrate her birthdays was because no one else would share her happiness.


    Eudora got up and decided to go to the mall.


    She thought that it would be better to buy a bigger cake so that she could share it with Amos and Aunt Valerie.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After leaving the mall, she headed to an alley. When she was a child, her mother often brought her to a shop nearby to buy the materials needed to make a kite.


    She was worried that she might not be able to find the exact same shop again. Fortunately, it was still there.


    However, the owner had changed.


    A middle-aged woman eximed, ¡°Hello Miss! We sell all kinds of kites! The best in the town!¡±


    ¡°Do you have some wooden dowels and papers used to make a kite? I n to make one myself,¡± asked Eudora.

 Chapter 71 The Photo

    The woman paused for a while and answered, ¡°Miss, no one makes a kite by themselves anymore nowadays. Look, our kites are nice and they are not expensive.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and was about to leave the shop. The woman quickly shouted, ¡°But we do sell semi-finished kites. I will ask my husband to make one for you in three days.¡±


    She thought about it for a while and agreed to the woman¡¯s suggestion. She wrote down her address on a piece of paper.


    ¡°Can you deliver to this address once you are done?¡± asked Eudora.


    The woman nodded and promised, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Eudora went home happily.


    Seeing Aunt Valerie was doing house chores, Eudora changed into a set offy clothes and volunteered, ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    Aunt Valerie shook her head hurriedly. ¡°You should not do this.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve not been working at all. I¡¯m so bored with just staying at home. Isn¡¯t it okay for me to help you a bit with the chores?¡¯


    Aunt Valerie couldn¡¯t refute her points. ¡°Then, would you please tidy up Sir¡¯s study? It¡¯s not that messy though.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Okay, leave it to me!¡±


    Amos¡¯ study was indeed quite clean and tidy. Eudora took a rag and started cleaning the bookshelves while arranging the books.


    Eudora noticed that his books were gathering dust.


    Apparently, Amos never allowed Aunt Valerie to touch his books. Eudora thought that she must clean them thoroughly today since she had the chance.


    Eudora took the books out from the bookshelves one by one.


    A piece of paper slipped out from a book and it almost fell into a pail of water she brought. Startled, Eudora quickly picked it up.


    It turned out that to be an old photo.


    A boy and a girl were seen in the photo. Eudora could recognize that he was Amos in his 10s. However, she had never seen the girl before. She looked much younger than Amos in the photo.


    They looked rather close and this made Eudora feel a bit uneasy.


    Aunt Valerie came in and panicked when she saw Eudora staring at the photo.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t take this out. Please put it back now! If Sir finds out about this, he will be furious. He has forbidden me to touch his bookshelves after I identally cleaned it years ago,¡± said Aunt Valerie.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought, ¡°Is this so precious to him?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After putting the books back onto the bookshelves, Eudora emptied the pail.


    She went back to her room andy on her bed. She could not stop thinking of the girl in the photo. Amos looked so different in the photo. She could see his warm smile in there.


    ¡­


    When Amos came home, he saw Aunt Valerie in the living room, cleaning up.


    He looked around to search for Eudora.


    ¡°She is upstairs,¡± Aunt Valerie told him.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos went straight upstairs.


    He entered the room and saw Eudora lying on the bed. He took off his coat and slowly walked towards her and hugged her from the back.


    Surprised, Eudora turned around at once. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°Why are you in bed?¡±


    She would usually seize the opportunity to check on her designs instead of resting.


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just tired,¡± Eudora answered.


    Amos thought about their time togetherst night and kissed on her forehead. ¡°Rest then!¡±


    Eudora closed her eyes while Amos stayed beside her for a while before he headed to his study.


    As soon as he entered the room, he realized that someone had touched his books. He frowned and walked to the bookshelves before he turned around and went out of the room again.


    ¡°Aunt Valerie, did you touch my books?¡± Amos questioned.


    Aunt Valerie hurriedly went upstairs and stuttered, ¡°Sir, I¡­¡±


    Eudora came out of the bedroom and interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not her. It was me who arranged your books.¡±


    Aunt Valerie could sense the tension in the air and quickly exined, ¡°It was my fault to ask for her help, Sir.¡±


    Seeing their reaction, Amos pondered for a while before he continued, ¡°Please excuse us, Aunt Valerie.¡±


    Aunt Valerie nced at Eudora again and went downstairs, worried.


    Amos gazed at Eudora¡¯s serious face and asked, ¡°Did you see that photo?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that Amos would mention the photo before she did. Judging by his expression, Eudora knew that the photo meant a lot to him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. Eudora nodded lightly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to see it.¡±


    Amos chuckled and put his hands around her waist.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± asked Amos.


    Eudora took a deep breath and tried to suppress her emotions. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Amos did not believe her.


    Eudora stayed tight-lipped while Amos kissed on her eye.


    ¡°She once saved my life, but unfortunately she has passed away.¡±


    ¡°She died?¡± Eudora¡¯s heart trembled.


    She found herself ridiculous just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Eudora apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t know about this,¡± Amos reassured, ¡°I¡¯m very happy and contented knowing that you¡¯re by my side.¡±


    Eudora circled her arms around his waist and buried herself in his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you forever.¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Amos replied.


    Eudora was unusually forting in bed that evening.


    Her soft and delicate body clung on Amos. It was as if she wanted to give him everything she had.


    Eudoray in his arms and smiled with satisfaction after the ¡®exercise¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now. Can I go back to work tomorrow?¡± asked Eudora.


    Her voice was exceptionally attractive. His gaze darkened and grabbed her shoulder.


    ¡°Is that why you were ¡®working¡¯ so hard just now?¡± He teased.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Eudora pouted. ¡°I have been resting for a long time. When Christopher came to visit mest time in the hospital, he mentioned that they will wait for me before they start working on another project,¡± said Eudora.


    Amos did not respond to her. Eudora cuddled him tighter and begged,


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    She rarely acted cute in front of him, but when she did, she looked like a kitten that made his heart flutter. He pulled her up and made her sit on his chest.


    He said, ¡°That depends on your performance tonight.¡±


    Eudora was confused initially but understood right away when she was put in that position.


    She blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Hmm?¡± Amos questioned.


    Eudora pursed her lips and sat upright. When they were in the midst of the process, he finally agreed to her request.


    Eudora woke up early the next morning. Amos could see Eudora going back and forth in the room, happily.


    She seemed to be so lively after she changed into her working suits and did her makeup.


    She noticed that Amos was staring at her and asked, ¡°Good morning. How do I look in this?¡±


    She looked especially beautiful in her ssic formal attire. However, he felt a little uneasy when he thought of others would see her beautiful woman.


    But he quickly concealed his emotion from Eudora seeing how ted she was. He nodded and praised, ¡°You look wonderful.¡±

 Chapter 72 Something Was Going On

    Eudora was so happy. She ran towards Amos and gave him a kiss.


    But he sealed her lips with a French kiss. After that, Eudora eximed, ¡°Oh, my lipstick!¡±


    She burst intoughter when she saw that Amos¡¯ lips were covered with red smears from her lipstick.


    They went to work separately after breakfast.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She had not been to the office for nearly half a month. She felt a little nervous.


    TEM Inc. had changed thepany¡¯syout and decoration after the acquisition. It had a more professional vibe to it now.


    Eudora made her way to the top floor. The entire office was unusually quiet.


    The atmosphere in thepany was suffocating. It was as though thepany had fallen into another crisis.


    A chill ran down her spine. She quickly entered her office.


    Eudora crept toward her seat carefully in the silent office. She turned around immediately when she heard footsteps behind her.


    At this moment, she heard a loud pop behind her. She turned around and saw Christopher smiling at her. He had a party popper in his hand.


    ¡°Wee back!¡±


    Eudora covered her chest and looked at her colleagues in bewilderment.


    ¡°You guys scared me!¡±


    ¡°You must be thinking that ourpany is going to close down again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Christopher teased.


    ¡°President Gellert, you shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± One of the colleagues replied with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, President Gellert! You have to treat us to coffee today.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Christopher eximed, ¡°Coffee is on me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President Gellert!¡± Everyone went back to their seats after that.


    Eudora was ready to work. She took out her design drafts once she was settled in her seat.


    ¡°This is the draft that I had drawn at home recently. However, I have a few safety concerns. Please have a look at it. I will make the necessary amendments if there are any problems.¡±


    Christopher took the draft from her and studied it carefully. He replied, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re in a good mood. President Granger must be treating you well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad!¡± Eudora answered with a smile.


    Christopher raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have a look at this first and we¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    He turned around and was about to leave the office. He paused and then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s have a team dinner tonight to celebrate your return. I¡¯m sure that President Granger would not be too bothered by it,right?¡±


    Eudora was surprised.She rolled her eyes secretly when she remembered the argument between Christopher and Amos.


    ¡°I will be there!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After Christopher left, Eudora pondered for a while and sent a message to Amos.


    It read, ¡°Attending a team dinner tonight. Will be homete.¡±


    Soon, Amos replied, ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    His consent waspletely unanticipated. Eudora pursed her lips and replied him with a kissing emoji.


    Amos grinned at Eudora¡¯s text. The department manager, who was reporting his weekly progress, stared at him in disbelief. The documents in his hands dropped on the floor.


    What did he just see? Did President Granger just smiled?¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening. At Shelby¡¯s private club.


    The colleagues were babbling among themselves once they arrived at the club.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that President Gellert is so generous. This ce looks expensive.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Eudora. Otherwise, why would he spend so much money?¡±


    Eudora was astounded at their remarks. She chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t make this kind of joke. President Gellert treats everyone equally.¡±


    They looked at each other and chuckled.


    One of the colleagues stood up and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast! If it weren¡¯t for Eudora and President Gellert, we might have lost our jobs!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Cheers!¡±


    Everyone lifted their sses in the air. Eudora finished a ss of wine at one shot. However, they insisted that she get up for another round of toast.


    Christopher stood in front of Eudora and stopped them.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you all propose a toast to your boss first?¡±


    ¡°Wooo, are you protecting her now?¡±


    Eudora blushed and answered quickly, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I can handle this!¡±


    Christopher downed another ss next to Eudora.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ satisfaction!¡±


    Eudora frowned while the colleague next to her asked curiously,


    ¡°Eudora, do you know that President Gellert visited you every day when you were hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw his car several times when I passed by the hospital.¡±


    Did that happen? However, Eudora was sure that she had only seen him once¡­


    ¡°I was just doing my work. Stop talking nonsense!¡± Christopher quickly exined.


    Eudora nodded and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡±


    Christopher quickly chased after her and asked, ¡°Are you alright? They were just joking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora turned around and went to the washroom.


    She sshed some water on her face and leaned against the door for a while.


    She felt a little dizzy when she was on her way back to the room. A man stood in front of her and blocked her way.


    ¡°Hey, beauty! Why are you alone?¡±


    Eudora cursed in her heart and answered, ¡°My boyfriend is over there. He wille and look for me soon if I don¡¯t go back.¡±


    The man was not surprised, ¡°Oh? So what? Ask your boyfriend toe and fight with me then. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the stronger one.¡±


    He reached out and grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm. Eudora took a step back and frowned, ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°Ohh, you¡¯re tough! I like it!¡± He pulled her into his arms.


    ¡­


    In another private room in Shelby¡¯s private club.


    Amos took a sip of wine from the ss in his hand. Harley was babbling next to him.


    ¡°Why did you buy that ce? I thought that you were reluctant to talk about it.¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression darkened, ¡°Well, let bygones be bygones. Time to bid farewell to the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Harley sighed, ¡°We¡¯ll tear the ce down, build a yground, and bury all the unpleasant things. Let¡¯s do whatever we want!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. He seemed to be reminded of Eudora¡¯s confession.


    Her voice echoed in his mind, ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    He nodded while the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Harley immediately covered his mouth, ¡°Something¡¯s going on! Boss, you¡¯re so in love!¡±


    Amos threw a lighter at him and roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    At this moment, the door was pushed open and a group of people came in.


    Thomas Shelby entered the room with two beautiful women in his arms while his men followed behind him, ¡°President Granger, I had to put a lot of effort into looking for you!¡±


    Amos frowned and immediately greeted, ¡°President Shelby, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Thomas sneered, ¡°It really is. I even helped you when we met previously. But why did you ruin my business? How should we settle this now?¡±

 Chapter 73 Are You F*cking Kidding Me

    It was quite obvious that Thomas was here for Amos. Harley stood up immediately and warned.


    ¡°Thomas, this is not the ce for you to do this.¡±


    Thomas looked at Harley. ¡°Yo! Is this Officer Louis? I did not do anything illegal here. I am just here to chat with my old friend. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Harley frowned. ¡°You know very well what kind of business you are doing. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, officer. But I am a good citizen now.¡± Thomas looked at Amos and continued, ¡°President Granger, you messed up two of my businesses. What are you going to do now? Are you not going to give me an exnation?¡±


    Amos replied with a faint smile on his face. ¡°What kind of exnation are you expecting?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Thomas pinched one of thedies¡¯ breasts while smiling proudly at Amos.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my coborator? Who else canpete with you now in Rosaville City? Do you remember what I told youst time, that if we coborate, we will be unbeatable.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Amos smiled. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, President Shelby. Everyone has their own ambitions. I will definitely give you a hand if you ask me for help in real estate development. But, if it¡¯s something else, I don¡¯t think I can be helpful.¡±


    Thomas¡¯ face darkened instantly.


    ¡°Amos, are you kidding me? I remember that you did a lot more terrible things when you were still in the States. Are you telling me that you are turning into a new leaf now? Are you f*cking kidding me?¡±


    Several men behind him put their hands into their coats and grabbed their weapons.


    All of a sudden, a few men shed out from behind them in a split second and pointed a baseball bat at Thomas.


    Thomas immediately knew who they were and broke out in cold sweat. He quickly concealed his fear in a smile.


    He sneered. ¡°I knew it! It¡¯s impossible for a person like you to change!¡±


    Charlie pushed him with the bat again and Thomas held his tongue instantly.


    He quickly added, ¡°Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding. President Granger is right. It¡¯s not right to do such things.¡±


    ¡°You may leave now!¡± Charlie said coldly.


    Thomas left with his men right away.


    Charlie only let go of Thomas after they left the building.


    A man named Neil White came up to Thomas, ¡°Boss.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Thomas gave him a p in his face. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of resources for me to raise you! You had just embarrassed me!¡±


    He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss!¡±


    His p was so hard that the palm print glowed in red on his cheek.


    He rubbed his face and added, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, boss. I have an idea!¡±


    ¡°Spit it!¡± Thomas replied in a cold voice.


    He blurted out, ¡°We just need to find out his weak spot. Once we know what it is, I swear that he is going to listen to us!¡±


    ¡°Weak spot?¡± Thomas was so angry and gave Neil another kick. ¡°Do you think that cold-blooded man has a weak spot?¡±


    ¡°Someone just told me that he bought an abandoned factory in the suburbs of Brooklyn,¡± Neil answered.


    ¡°So what?¡± Thomas was getting impatient. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even like Brooklyn. On top of that, I don¡¯t want to go back to that ce either.¡±


    Neil smiled and replied, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s the point. Why would someone go there if he hates it?¡±


    Thomas¡¯ eyes lit up.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    Neil exined, ¡°I believe something fishy must be going on there. He¡¯s going to listen to you once we know what he has up his sleeve.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± Thomas burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you then. You¡¯ll go there tomorrow morning. If you seed, I will treat you well after youe back!¡±


    ¡°Yes boss! You can rest assured!¡± Neil shouted excitedly.


    ¡­Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After Thomas left, Harley asked,


    ¡°Do you want a drink?¡±


    Amos looked at his wristwatch and replied, ¡°No!¡±


    He stood up directly and left.


    Harley sneered, ¡°It¡¯s true that people do change when they are in love! Go! Don¡¯t evere back again if you leave now!¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him and went out of the room. He then tried to give Eudora a call.


    Eudora was dealing with the thug when her phone rang. But it fell to the ground when she was about to take it out of her pocket.


    The man quickly locked her hands against the wall before she could reach the phone.


    The drunk man¡¯s lecherous gaze reminded Eudora about her previous frightening experience.


    She had no idea what to do. Before she could shout, the man was already dragged away from her.


    He was thrown to the ground and Christopher punched him twice in his face. He quickly got up and escaped.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Christopher felt guilty. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. She lost her bnce as she was about to walk away.


    Christopher quickly grabbed her and asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    At the same time, Amos, who was on the other end of the corridor, saw Eudora fall into Christopher¡¯s arms.


    He frowned when Eudora saw him. She immediately rushed into his arms. She whispered, ¡°Amos.¡±


    She finally calmed down when she was with Amos. She didn¡¯t even know that she relied on him so much.


    The coldness in Amos¡¯ eyes disappeared immediately while he hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Christopher felt something was missing in his heart. He stood there for a few seconds and said, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s my fault. I brought everyone here for a team dinner, but I didn¡¯t expect for this to happen.¡±


    Amos frowned and turned around to look at the man behind him.


    The man understood Amos and disappeared instantly.


    Amos stared at Christopher and replied, ¡°It¡¯s, of course, your fault since this happened to your staff during work hours since team dinner is a part of work.¡±


    Eudora sensed the tension in the air. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. It was President Gellert who saved me just now!¡±


    Amos nodded while he took her hand and went out.


    Christopher made a wry smile while looking at both of them leaving.


    ¡­


    A drunk man was seen walking unsteadily on a street.


    He approached a beautiful woman who was passing by and tried to hug her. The woman snorted, ¡°You drunkard, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± He dragged the woman to the bush.


    The woman followed him hesitantly.


    After they both had fun, the woman screamed for help while she tried to put on her clothes.


    Two policemen who were on patrol quickly pinned the drunk man down.

 Chapter 74 A Lack Of Sincerity

    A teenage boy who was seriously wounded was tied to an iron pir in the middle of a pitch-ck room with a chain.


    A woman with a ferocious smile slowly took off his clothes, as if the boy was a specimen, waiting to be cut open on the chopping board. No one could see her face as she wore a mask.


    The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He knew that he must escape from this ce as soon as possible.


    A petite yet courageous girl came out of the darkness and pushed the masked woman away forcefully. The masked woman was burning with anger. She took a belt and whipped her.


    The girl¡¯s cries echoed in the basement.


    The woman got tired and left. The girl was barely recognizable as blood covered her face.


    The boy looked at the girl anxiously, worried that she might die. She was lying lifelessly on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the girl¡¯s finger flickered as she looked up and smiled at him.


    Her smile gave the boy strength. He felt that everything around him now was less scary.


    The girl stumbled while he walked towards him. She was worried about the boy although she too was injured. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    She tried to wipe off the blood on his face.


    The boy instead bit on her arm.


    His bite was very painful. It was as if he wanted to tear her flesh from her bones. The girl didn¡¯t resist it though. She frowned and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will definitely get out of here.¡±


    Amos woke up from his dream. He could hear Eudora breathing soundly next to him.


    The girl¡¯s smile somehow made his heart stir in confusion. He got up and went to the balcony for a smoke.


    It was already midnight but the city was still awake.


    He would never return to somewhere as dark as that room again. But, the girl, whose smile was as bright as the sun, was buried there forever.


    His train of thoughts were interrupted when someone held him from his back. Her touch was gentle andforting.


    She whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Liar!¡± She touched his frown. ¡°You haven¡¯t been so agitated for a while now.¡±


    Her hands were cold. Amos looked down and saw her wearing nothing on her feet. His frown deepened. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    She put her arms around his waist. ¡°No. I won¡¯t go in if you are going to stay out here.¡±


    She was unusually flirtatious tonight.


    Amos put out the cigarette and carried her in his arms. ¡°You are the one who asked for it!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Amos locked her on the window with his arms.


    The next day was a weekend so both of them slept in.


    As soon as Eudora woke up, her eyes met his.


    ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s go shopping,¡± Amos eximed.


    ¡°Shopping?¡± Eudora looked at Amos unbelievably. ¡°Did I hear it correctly? A man like you actually wants to go shopping?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Get up now,¡± Amos replied.


    He stood up without further ado.


    All women loved shopping, including Eudora. She quickly washed up as it had been a while since shest went to the mall.


    The two of them went to the mall nearby.


    Amos said, ¡°I bought all the clothes in your wardrobe at home. You can buy what you like today, in case they don¡¯t suit your taste.¡±


    ¡°I like all of them!¡± Eudora eximed.


    Amos was a man of good taste. The clothes he chose were all very ssy and suited her very well.


    ¡°Buy whatever you want to buy then!¡± Amos passed her a ck card. ¡°This is my supplementary card. It has no limit. You can buy whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Eudora chuckled.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Do you know who you look like now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Stunned, Amos asked.


    ¡°A bossy president! Haha! When I was young, I loved reading novels about bossy presidents. You look and sound just like them!¡± Eudora exined.


    ¡°You have my card now. Just buy whatever you want!¡± Amos avoided that topic.


    Amos¡¯ lips curled into a smile while he looked at her happy, contented face.


    ¡°I am a president!¡± He eximed, ¡°But I will be your bossy president.¡±


    Eudora beamed with joy. ¡°Okay! This is what you promised. You can¡¯t take back your words. If you do¡­¡±


    How dare she threaten him!


    ¡°Are you going to beat me to death?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s against thew. Instead, I¡¯ll leave you without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Then you will not be able to escape from me for the rest of your life!¡± Amos put his arms around her waist.


    The two of them chatted in the car for a while before they entered the mall. Eudora did not buy any clothes, but she bought a number of items to decorate the house. She felt that the house in Clearwater Bay did not make her feel at home.


    The theme colors of the house were ck and grey. The house would be a lot better if she used warmer colors.


    Eudora believed that the atmosphere in the house would improve significantly if she changed the decor.


    Eudora¡¯s legs were swollen after a day of shopping.


    ¡°Should we go back home?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± She narrowed her eyes as she yawned. She looked like she was going to fall asleep soon.


    Amos pursed his lips and eximed, ¡°That store is having a sale.¡±


    Her eyes widened immediately. ¡°Which one?¡±


    Amos burst intoughter immediately and Eudora realized that she was tricked by him. She red at him and questioned, ¡°Are youughing at me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to make you a little more energetic because we have to buy another thing. A very important one,¡± Amos answered.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Eudora was puzzled.


    The man took her hand and walked towards a jewelry store.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eudora grabbed Amos¡¯ hand. ¡°Everything here is so expensive. We bought almost everything we need.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for the house!¡± Amosughed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need anything else,¡± she replied. Amos looked at her lovingly. She was acting like a housewife.


    ¡°Yes, we do. It¡¯s for your birthday. I haven¡¯t gotten you anything yet,¡± Amos exined.


    Eudora was dragged to the store. They paused at one of the disy cases. He pointed at the hugest diamond ring and asked, ¡°How about this?¡±


    Eudora waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Are you going to buy me a ring?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°But¡­ do you know what that means?¡± Eudora¡¯s heart was beating violently inside her chest.


    Amos turned around and looked at her earnestly. ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°So are you¡­¡± Eudora stuttered.


    ¡°Eudora George, I promise you that I will love you forever. I will love you, through the difficult and the easy. For whatever maye, I promise that I will always be there for you. I will only love you. Do you believe me?¡± Amos vowed.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She was supposed to be ted. It was the first time Amos said such romantic words.


    Amos panicked when he saw her teary eyes.


    He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not good at talking¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled and teased, ¡°Are you serious? You are so good!¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean ¡®I do¡¯?¡± He asked with a smile. He knew that she was going to say yes.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Eudora turned around. ¡°I can¡¯t feel your sincerity! If you really want to marry me,e to my birthday and fly a kite with me!¡±

 Chapter 75 The Third Choice

    The salesperson asked,


    ¡°Do you guys still want the ring?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora chose a ring that looked simpler and more low-key.


    She was going to wear it for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t want it to be too fancy.


    The salesperson took the ring out from the disy case. Eudora tried to put it on but unexpectedly the ring slipped off from her finger.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The joy that filled her heart disappeared in the blink of an eye. She mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Miss, we can still size the ring for you. We can also ask our designer to modify it ording to your preference. If you are in a hurry, we will contact the designer immediately. We will get it done by noon tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°We wille at tomorrow noon!¡± Amos made the final decision. After paying the deposit, he left with Eudora.


    On the way back, Eudora felt inexplicably disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just tired!¡± She answered.


    Amos put her head onto his shoulder. ¡°Then nap for a while!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Eudora closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day was Eudora¡¯s birthday.


    When she got up in the morning, Amos had already left. A small note was on the bedside table.


    It was Amos¡¯ handwriting. ¡°I am going to thepany. I¡¯lle backter to join you.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mood lit up as she basked under the warm morning sunlight that shone on her face through the window.


    She smiled and went downstairs after washing up.


    C ran up from the stairs and wagged its tail at her. Eudora picked C up and kissed it. ¡°You¡¯ve be much fatter!¡±


    Aunt Valerie nodded and said, ¡°C is getting pickier now after it had your steak! You¡¯ve spoilt him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Amos is rich enough, right?¡±


    Eudora said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right.¡± Aunt Valerie couldn¡¯t refute that. Eudora had been very thrifty. But, she had always treated C very well.


    Maybe it was because Amos was the one who gave her the puppy.


    After breakfast, the kite storeowner delivered the kite to the house.


    The kite had a very beautiful pattern. It was a silhouette of a couple and a dog. The design was not something very new.


    Amos promised toe backter to make the kite with her. Thus, she left the kite on thewn outside.


    She took a photo and sent it to Amos.


    ¡°Waiting for you toe back.¡±


    She went back into the house and helped Aunt Valerie to prepare the dishes tonight.


    ¡­


    At the same time. In Valiant East. In Amos¡¯ office.


    Harley leaned on the sofa while Clint entered the room. ¡°President Ganger, the ring you ordered yesterday is here.¡±


    Harley immediately sat up and eximed, ¡°A ring? Are you going to propose to Sister-inw?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. He took the ring and studied it carefully.


    Harley covered his face with his palms. ¡°Look at your silly smile! Are you the Amos Granger I once know?¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him and picked up the ring. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint nodded.


    Harley immediately got up and said, ¡°I am going too.¡±


    He wanted to be part of his proposal.


    Clint immediately followed suit. ¡°I¡¯m going too¡­¡±


    Amos frowned. He wondered if Eudora was going to like to see them.


    After pondering for a while, he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Clint and Harley looked at each other and smiled. When they were about to leave the room, Clint¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Clint said, ¡°Sorry, President Granger, I¡¯ll have to answer this call.¡±


    Harley joked, ¡°Can I now call her my sister-inw? I really didn¡¯t expect that someone as cold as you would get married before me. I thought that you would not want to get married and have children.¡±


    ¡°Get married and have children? That sounds good,¡± Amos thought.


    Clint¡¯s face changed suddenly.


    ¡°President Granger, we have a problem.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos frowned.


    Clint exined, ¡°Thomas Shelby messed up our business in Brooklyn.¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I am going to get him in the future!¡±


    Amos looked at Clint again. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Clint had been with him for many years. Amos knew that there was definitely something worse.


    As expected, Clint added,


    ¡°They¡¯d found her.¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The one we¡¯ve been looking for,¡± Clint replied.


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it she?¡±


    Amos paused for a moment before he replied, ¡°What do they want?¡±


    ¡°Thomas said he¡¯ll give us two choices. One is to coborate with them. The second one is to kill her!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Harley smashed his fist down on the table. ¡°Amos, Thomas Shelby doesn¡¯t have any good intentions. You and I both know what kind of business he does. He is trying to drag you down because he is not doing very well.. The police have been trying to get him. Don¡¯t fall into his trap.¡±


    Amos kept quiet. Harley quickly added, ¡°On top of that, we don¡¯t even know if he really did find her. How did he find her if we have been actively searching her for years?¡±


    Thomas could possibly lie to him. But if it was true¡­


    Harley continued, ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you made up your mind? Don¡¯t cling to the past. You are getting married to Eudora anyway. Forget about it!¡±


    It was impossible for Amos to forget about her.


    Amos would never forget her eyes and smile.


    She would not have been tortured by that woman if she didn¡¯te to save him. He could not be an ungrateful man!


    ¡°I choose the third option! Clint, book me a ticket to Brooklyn. Right now!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Harley gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I have no choice!¡± Amos replied seriously.


    They had been friends for years. Harley knew that he would not be able to stop Amos.


    He patted Amos on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    They dashed to the airport after Clint booked three flight tickets to Brooklyn.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡­


    The items Eudora bought at the mall yesterday were delivered to the house right after Aunt Valerie and she prepared the food.


    Eudora reced all the old furniture in the house before she went to the kitchen.


    Eudora insisted to cook on her own so Aunt Valerie ended up assisting her.


    Everything was all ready. The sun began to set. Eudora looked at the message on her cell. He did not reply.


    She frowned and called Amos.

 Chapter 76 It’s Her

    Amos¡¯ phone was switched off. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently unavable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora muttered.


    Aunt Valerie quickly added, ¡°Sir¡¯s phone must have run out of battery. He should be back soon. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded. She took the cake out from the fridge and put it on the table.


    The two of them sat down and chatted aimlessly.


    C ran over and jumped on Eudora¡¯s legs. It carefully adjusted its head to get the mostfortable spot.


    As time went by, Eudora became more and more anxious.


    She even forgot to answer Aunt Valerie when she asked her a question.


    She stood up out of a sudden and screamed, ¡°Do you think something could¡¯ve happened to him?¡±


    Startled, Aunt Valerie answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He has so many bodyguards to protect him. That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Eudora whispered.


    However, she could not erase this possibility out of her mind. She was bing more and more restless in this endless wait.


    Eudora tried to call Clint again. Unsurprisingly, his phone was also turned off.


    She was about to go crazy. She quickly dialed thepany¡¯s number.


    Fortunately, there were still a few people left in Valiant East. They told,


    ¡°President Granger went to the States this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why did he go there? Is he on a business trip?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Sorry, we are not sure about this. However, it doesn¡¯t look like a business trip,¡± the man on the phone exined.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. Her worries slowly became a disappointment.


    Aunt Valerie saw her face and quicklyforted, ¡°Miss, it must be something really urgent, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you first. The food is getting cold. Why don¡¯t we have some food first?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    Aunt Valerie went to the kitchen and cleaned up the table. She knew that Eudora wanted to be alone.


    C licked Eudora¡¯s fingers and looked at her.


    Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°C, I thought that finally, someone is going to be with me on my birthday. I guess I expected too much.¡±


    C whimpered and hid its face between her thighs.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside.


    Pa! Pa! The raindrops hit on the windows.


    She was reminded of the kite she left in the yard and quickly got up.


    She rushed out of the door while Aunt Valerie quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t. It¡¯s just a kite! You will get sick if you go out.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. Perhaps for others, it was just a kite, but for her, it was not. It was Amos¡¯ promise to her. He promised her that he would fly the kite with her.


    She pushed Aunt Valerie away and darted through the cold rain.


    The kite waspletely destroyed. The sticks that held the kite were soaked in a puddle.


    Without further hesitation, Eudora brought it back to the house. Aunt Valerie quickly rushed over with an umbre. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think it can be used again.¡±


    Aunt Valerie tried to cover her from the rain as much as possible. But Eudora didn¡¯t care about getting wet at all.


    Both of them were drenched in rain eventually.


    Aunt Valerie quickly passed a dry towel to Eudora when they entered the house. ¡°Please use the towel to dry yourself off. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Eudora ignored her and started fixing the kite.


    Aunt Valerie grabbed the kite away from her. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I must fix it now. The sticks are soaked in rainwater. All my efforts will be in vain if I don¡¯t.¡±


    Aunt Valerie knew she could not fight against Eudora¡¯s stubbornness. So she only help her dry her face and said, ¡°Please let me help you then.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora refused her help. ¡°I¡¯ll fix it myself. I need to do this alone.¡±


    ¡°Miss¡­¡± Aunt Valerie frowned. ¡°It¡¯s going to take the whole night if you do it alone.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Eudora smiled and replied, ¡°The night is still young! Don¡¯t worry about me. Please go back home and have a rest first. You¡¯ve done a lot for me today. Didn¡¯t you mention that you have a little grandson at home?¡±


    Aunt Valerie didn¡¯t live with them. She was only required to be there before breakfast. She could actually leave after she prepared dinner.


    Amos didn¡¯t like other people staying over.


    Aunt Valerie was indeed worried about her little grandson. She answered, ¡°Alright. I will go back first. You can find some ginger tea on the table. Please have some.¡± It looked like Eudora¡¯s mood had improved.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora nodded.


    Aunt Valerie went upstairs and took some new clothes and reminded, ¡°Please change your clothes, too.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Eudora answered.


    Making a kite required a lot of energy and focus, so after sitting for a while, Eudora finally calmed down.


    She was almost finished with the kite when the clock struck twelve.


    Eudora¡¯s birthday was over.


    She looked at the cake on the table and walked to it slowly.


    She picked it up and went to the trash can. She hesitated for a while and put it back onto the table.


    Who said that she couldn¡¯t celebrate her birthday alone?


    She put a lit candle on the cake and made a wish before she blew out the candle.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Eudora George,¡±


    she said to herself.


    The mousse cake was really delicious. She cut a slice of it and dug in. The cake was bittersweet, perhaps it had too much sugar.


    Eventually, she threw the rest of the cake into the trash can.


    She red at the dishes on the table. She was thinking of him the whole time when she was preparing the meal.


    But, he had lost his chance to enjoy them.


    What a pity!


    Eudora threw away all the food. She leaned against the floor and pondered,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me what happened? Was it that difficult for him to even drop her a text?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡­


    In Brooklyn.


    Amos and the others arrived in Brooklyn in the afternoon. They sprinted through the traffic towards the hotel after getting off the ne.


    They had already contacted the local police and requested their cooperation in an attempt to rescue the kidnapped girl.


    The police had already sessfully surrounded Thomas Shelby and his men in the abandoned warehouse.


    Amos would never ever follow others¡¯mands.


    The police arrested all those in the warehouse, including Neil and Thomas after a short while.


    Thomas bellowed, ¡°Amos, good job!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me!¡± Amos replied.


    Amos dashed into the warehouse after the police took Thomas away. He saw a woman in a corner of the warehouse, covered in blood.


    Shey there, lifelessly.


    His heart missed a beat. He quickly went to her side and helped her up. Only then did he realize that the woman had passed out.


    Harley rushed to Amos¡¯ side and reminded him, ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s the person we had been looking for?¡±


    Amos lifted up her sleeve and exposed her arm. A old, darkened scar was revealed.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

 Chapter 77 She Must Be Anxious

    The next day, Aunt Valerie saw Eudora sleeping on the sofa when she came.


    She didn¡¯t change her clothes. But, both the table and the kitchen had been cleaned up.


    Aunt Valerie quickly woke Eudora up. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and looked at the bright sunlight that shone through the windows.


    She asked, ¡°Has hee back?¡±


    Aunt Valerie replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s gonna take a few days if Sir really went to America.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    She got up in a hurry and answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    Her head was spinning as soon as she stood up. Eudora almost fell and Aunt Valerie quickly grabbed her. ¡°You¡¯d better take a day off. You don¡¯t look very well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora answered.


    In thepany, Christopher brought a pile of documents to Eudora.


    He eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your designs. They¡¯re really well done. Let¡¯s start with this draft!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora nodded and got up.


    ¡°Then I have to go and take a look at the construction site and check some details myself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all the hurry? And I don¡¯t think you look too well!¡± Christopher questioned, ¡°Did Amos scold you for what happened that day?¡±


    Startled, Eudora looked at him. She had almost forgotten about it as though it had happened a century ago.


    ¡°No!¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going with you then!¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    At the construction site, everyone was busy working.


    The security leader ran to them as soon as they arrived.


    ¡°Good morning President Gellert and Miss Eudora. What brings you here?¡±


    Eudora answered, ¡°I need to go upstairs and check some details.¡±


    The man sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe. We have yet toplete the safety measures for the top floors. It would be better if youe again tomorrow.¡±


    Christopher added, ¡°Eudora, let¡¯se again tomorrow.¡±


    Eudora looked at the skyscraper in front of her and frowned.


    In the meantime, Christopher and the security leader discussed the progress of the construction. He subconsciously turned around and asked, ¡°Eudora, what do you think?¡±


    Only then did he realize Eudora was gone.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked.


    A man walked past them and answered, ¡°Miss Eudora, you mean? She went upstairs just now!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face changed at once.


    Perplexed, the security leader stuttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell her? She can¡¯t go there¡­¡±


    The security leader quickly called a few men to follow him to look for Eudora while Christopher followed after them.


    ¡­


    Eudora was anxious and she didn¡¯t know why. She felt as if she was a girl who urgently wanted to prove her abilities.


    She put down the notes in her hand and took out a tape to measure the lengths repeatedly.


    Amos¡¯ face appeared in her mind all of a sudden. She could see his angry face, his smile, his everything. Her mind was in a mess.


    Eudora closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She told herself, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t live like this.¡±


    ¡°You have to trust him. He¡¯s a man of his word.¡±


    Another voice screamed in her mind.


    ¡°Eudora George, you¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you get it yet? Don¡¯t you understand after what happened with the Meyer family? The only person you can trust in this world is yourself. You can only rely on yourself, on your work.¡±


    It was true. Only her work would take her pain away.


    She had been feeling safe under Amos¡¯ protection all this while. Now she was back to square one.


    She picked up the tape on the ground and measured the wall.


    She walked to the window, without knowing that it wasn¡¯t fully fenced. Her head spinned while she stepped another step forward. Her vision became blurry as she fell out of the window.


    ¡­


    In a hospital in Brooklyn.


    Amos sat by the bed and stared at the woman. She was still in aa.


    The doctor¡¯s words echoed in his mind. ¡°The patient is malnourished. There are many scars on her body suggesting that she has been suffering from chronic abuse.¡±


    Suddenly, the woman on the bed trembled. Her face was filled with terror.


    She whispered, ¡°No, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached. The next second, she grabbed his hand tightly.


    She wasn¡¯t letting go. Amos looked at her skinny fingers and tried to loosen her grip twice but failed.


    The woman fell asleep again after a while. Amos tucked her into bed properly and left the room.


    Clint came back from the police station with a straight face. ¡°Thomas Shelby ran away. On the way to the police station, they encountered a car ident and he took the opportunity to escape.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Harley cursed in a mumble. ¡°I will call up my friends in the country now. They¡¯re going to arrest him if he goes back. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Amos nodded.


    Harley added, ¡°What are you going to do with this woman?¡± He had heard from the doctor too. Amos might be able to give her some marypensation to lighten his guilt if she had been living well all these while.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But now, that was obviously not an option.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Amos answered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when she wakes up!¡±


    Harley sighed. ¡°Alright! You must be exhausted. Go back and take a rest. Clint and I will be here to watch her.¡±


    Amos nodded. When he was about to turn around, Harley grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°Where are your rashes? Didn¡¯t you just touch her?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t even notice it. He looked at his arms and legs and found no rashes.


    ¡°It must be rted! She saved you when you were young. That¡¯s good. Maybe you¡¯ll recover slowly!¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°I hope so!¡±


    In fact, this was no longer a problem after he started living with Eudora.


    When he returned to the hotel, his mind was filled with Eudora¡¯s face. He had disappeared for two days. She must be anxious.


    He took a vitamin and saw the message Eudora sent him two days ago.


    He didn¡¯t manage to reply to her.


    He quickly typed out the message but hesitated before he sent it out. He pondered for a while and called Eudora directly.


    He had missed her birthday and she must be ming him now.


    Amos grinned at the thought of her disappointed face.


    He waited on the line for a while and frowned. When he was about to hang up, a man¡¯s voice was heard on the other side of the call.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Amos was silent for three seconds before he asked, ¡°Christopher?¡±

 Chapter 78 Her Kite Flew Away

    ¡°Amos?¡± Christopher saw his name on the phone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora? Why did you pick up her call?¡± Amos questioned.


    ¡°President Granger, please mind yournguage! Eudora is having a fever and she almost fell from a building. She has been in the hospital for the whole day. Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    Fortunately, he showed up in time and grabbed her arm. Otherwise, she would have ended up like that man.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Amos¡¯ heart missed a beat. ¡°How¡¯s she now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Christopher screamed.


    ¡­


    Eudora came back from outside and saw Christopher talking on her phone.


    ¡°Who called?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Amos Granger!¡± He yelled and passed the phone back to Eudora.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Eudora took the phone and cleared her throat before she answered, ¡°Hi Amos. Christopher was just exaggerating. I just have a cold. I¡¯m feeling much better now. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I missed your birthday.¡± Amos frowned. ¡°Something urgent came up.¡±


    He remembered.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She thought that she had finally calmed down but Amos¡¯ words made her feel bitter again.


    She sniffed and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not a child anymore. On top of that, I had a whale of a time with Aunt Valerie! By the way, isn¡¯t it already nighttime there? You should go to bed now!¡±


    She hung up the phone without hesitation.


    She was afraid that tears might roll down her cheeks if she didn¡¯t hang up.


    Christopher looked at her in surprise. ¡°Your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Eudora exhaled and nodded.


    Christopher answered, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an ipetent boss. I don¡¯t even remember my staffs¡¯ birthdays.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°No, this was your first birthday since we met. Plus you have been helping me so much. We should celebrate it! Wait for me. I¡¯lle back soon.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Eudora wanted to stop him but he had already run off.


    ¡°Let him be,¡± she thought.


    Christopher came back after a few minutes. He held a birthday cake in his hands. It wasn¡¯t too big but it looked delicious.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes widened. He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to get a cake here. I had to go quite far away to get one.¡±


    He put the cake on the table and carefully lighted the candles.


    ¡°Just because your birthday is over doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t still celebrate it. Hurry up and make a wish!¡± He eximed.


    Eudora was touched as she never considered her rtionship with Christopher as close. They were just colleagues. But Christopher had been so thoughtful. Eudora felt a tinge of warmth in her heart.


    ¡°But I¡¯d already made a wish!¡± She thought of the wish she made that evening.


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s just eat the cake then! I like cakes!¡± He cut the cake into a few pieces and passed the first piece to Eudora. ¡°Birthday girl gets to eat the first piece.¡±


    He gave the remaining pieces to the doctors and nurses in charge of the ward.


    ¡°This cake will be a blessing. A blessing to many people. You will definitely receive a lot of blessings in return, too!¡± Christopher eximed and had another bite.


    He repeated,


    ¡°Happy birthday, Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! I still need you to help me and mypany. If you be a famous designer in the future, please don¡¯t forget me!¡± Christopher teased.


    Eudora burst intoughter. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    He got up and went to the hospital again.


    Harley saw him and screamed, ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡±


    Amos entered the room when the woman who was dressed in the hospital gown slowly opened her eyes. She saw Amos and whispered weakly, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Amos Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°Get well soon. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    The woman nodded. ¡°I can never repay your kindness.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°You do not need to. I should do this. You saved me years ago!¡±


    The woman looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you talking about the time when we were in the basement?¡±


    It was the nightmare that Amos wanted to forget the most. He nodded with a solemn face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Both of them fell silent. After a while, Amos added, ¡°I remember you once said that you wanted to live in New York. I¡¯ve already sent someone to find a house there. You can settle down there when you are discharged. Let me or Clint know if you have any other requests. I have to go back to Rosaville City first.¡±


    The woman grabbed his arm and pleaded,


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°It¡¯s safe here.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a lot of bad people here. She appears in front of me every night. She will torture me, beat me¡­¡± The woman trembled in fear.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Amos gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The woman shook her head with fear in her eyes as her body shivered. Suddenly, she screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Clint rushed out to call for help. The doctor and nurse quickly came in and administered some sedatives.


    When she slowly calmed down, the doctor exined, ¡°She had been abused for a long time and this has caused psychological harm to her mental state. Family members should apany her as much as possible until she gets better.¡±


    Harley¡¯s face froze. ¡°Until she gets well?¡± He quickly nced at Amos, his heart stirred heavily.


    He asked, ¡°Does Sister-inw know about this?¡±


    Amos shook his head and stared at the doctor.


    ¡°When can she be discharged?¡±


    ¡°She only sustained minimal physical injuries. She can be discharged at any time. But, for her mental health, it is going to take a lot of time to recover.¡±


    Harley was stupefied. ¡°Why did you ask these questions? Are you going to bring her back?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have to go through this if it weren¡¯t for me. How can I just leave her?¡±


    Amos had a point, but Harley didn¡¯t think that was a good idea.


    He added, ¡°What should we tell Sister-inw? Weren¡¯t you going to propose to her?¡±


    Amos replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to her.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had a dream. In her dream, she was flying her kite with Amos.


    The air was filled with happiness while they ran across the field together.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind broke the kite string and the kite flew off.


    She chased after the kite. However, no matter how hard she tried, she failed to get the kite back.


    Her kite drifted away with the wind.

 Chapter 79 He Is Back

    Eudora could not stand the boredom as she couldn¡¯t do anything in the hospital.


    She finally convinced Aunt Valerie to let her leave the hospital.


    Aunt Valerie had prepared a lot of good food, but they couldn¡¯t finish them at all.


    In the evening, Eudora was lying in bed but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She had never felt this bed was too big for herself.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at Amos¡¯ number before she turned her phone off again.


    She thought to herself that he might be busy and she should not disturb him.


    Eudora forced herself to fall asleep by closing her eyes tightly as she still had to work on the next day.


    Someone hugged her from behind when she was in a daze.


    His scent made Eudora¡¯s heart skip a beat. She froze.


    His chin rested on her shoulder. She could feel the stubble on his cheek. For some reason, her heart ached for him. She turned around and held his face.


    She whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer her. His lips mashed against hers.


    He kissed her passionately and hugged her tightly. If it weren¡¯t for him being apart from her for the past few days, he wouldn¡¯t have realised that he would be so reluctant to leave her.


    Eudora hid in Amos¡¯ arms after half an hour of cuddling. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Amos caressed her arm. ¡°You¡¯ve lost some weight¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Eudora¡¯s nose twitched while she quickly turned around.


    After a moment of silence, Amos said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you. It is about my trip to America this time.¡±


    She had been waiting for him to talk about it.


    Her heart was pounding as she looked at Amos expectantly.


    ¡®Ringggg!¡¯ Amos¡¯ phone rang out of a sudden. His face darkened after he picked it up.


    He answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    He got up and put on his clothes.


    He disappeared from the room in a split second.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank, again. She felt that things had changed for some reason.


    She stared at the ceiling until dawn.


    Aunt Valerie had advised her to rest for two more days at home. But, she didn¡¯t listen to her and went straight to thepany after breakfast.


    Her project was almost finished. It took her a day to finallyplete the draft.


    She would not have the time to overthink if she was busy.


    She saw a rather familiar car at the entrance when she left thepany.


    The Old Master walked out of the car with a crutch while Eudora looked at him in surprise.


    It had been more than a month since shest met him. Thousands of possible reasons of himing to her ran through her mind.


    The Old Master¡¯s assistant came over to her.


    Eudora took a deep breath and followed him.


    The Old Master questioned, ¡°What is Amos doing these days?¡±


    Her eyes flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Really? You are his girlfriend and yet you don¡¯t know. I thought you were reliable, so I gave my permission to you to stay with him and take care of him. But now it seems that you care for your work more than him. Then let me ask you, what¡¯s the purpose of your existence?¡±


    The Old Master was furious. His words were hurtful.


    Eudora frowned. In fact, for the past few days, her mood was as bad as the Old Master¡¯s. However, she didn¡¯t want to ruin Amos¡¯ image in the Old Master¡¯s heart. She suppressed the burning anger in her heart and replied softly,


    ¡°I¡¯ll send him a message!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you really not know what he was doing? Aren¡¯t you two a couple? Why did he buy a house in Sovereign Garden?¡±


    ¡°Sovereign Garden?¡± Eudora¡¯s jaw dropped a little.


    She couldn¡¯t hear anything afterwards.


    Her thoughts seemed to shut offpletely. The words ¡®Sovereign Garden¡¯ echoed repeatedly in her mind.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    On the way back, Eudora looked nkly at the road ahead. When she came back to her senses, she took out her cell phone and dialed Amos¡¯ number.


    No one answered the phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was cut off.


    Eudora took a deep breath and turned around and drove towards Sovereign Garden.


    ¡­


    In Sovereign Garden. Amos received a call from Clintst night. He said that Wendy Liam was having another attack.


    Amos came over right away. Wendy had been holding onto his hand and refusing to sleep.


    She finally fell asleep in the morning.


    But as soon as Amos withdrew his hand, she woke up again. The doctor advised him to stay with her for the time being so that she could recover slowly.


    Amos touched his forehead as he was lost in his thoughts. The woman on the bed woke up again.


    ¡°Amos,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Amos tried to withdraw his hand again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wendy nodded and looked around. ¡°Is this my home in Rosaville City?¡±


    Amos nodded and replied, ¡°Take a look. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it!¡± Wendy felt much better after a rest. ¡°Can I get up and have a look?¡±


    The psychologist behind him immediately nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos answered. He asked someone to change her clothes before they went out.


    There were a lot of sunflowers blooming in this season. It was one of the many reasons why he chose this house. Sunflowers was said to be able to rejuvenate a person.


    Wendy looked at the flowers with a smile on her face.


    She eximed, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    She picked one and handed it to Amos. ¡°Please help me to put it on my hair.¡±


    Amos was a little hesitant, but he chose to listen to the psychologist¡¯s advice.


    ¡­


    Eudora saw it as soon as she arrived.


    The sun was just right and the garden in front of her was full of sunflowers.


    A woman¡¯s smile could be seen from afar. She was standing among the flowers while a man gently put one on her ear.


    They bathed under the golden sunlight, like a pair of long lost couple.


    Eudora stood there while her body became stiff. It was as if she was paralyzed by the freezing winter breeze.


    She brought her knees to her chest after she left.


    Her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t think at all.


    Amos was back, but with another woman by his side. What should she do?


    She felt someone was looking at her and she subconsciously ran away.


    When she came back to her senses, Eudora realised she had returned to Clearwater Bay.


    When Aunt Valerie saw hering back, she said, ¡°Miss, you arete today. Dinner is ready. Are you hungry? Let¡¯se and have dinner!¡±


    Eudora sat there and didn¡¯t move an inch. After a long time, she tried tofort herself and asked,


    ¡°Did Amose back today?¡±

 Chapter 80 The True Colors

    Aunt Valerie paused for a while and shook her head.


    ¡°Did Sire back home after he returned from America?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s jaw dropped unconsciously. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Aunt Valerie didn¡¯t know that Amos was already back.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps from her back. She turned around and quickly shouted at Eudora with joy, ¡°Miss, Sir is back.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t move from her spot at all. Aunt Valerie came and pulled her up.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back!¡± Aunt Valerie greeted him with a smile.


    Amos walked towards Eudora with a smile.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± He asked softly.


    Eudora didn¡¯t answer him. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the image of him and the woman in the garden.


    Amos frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Eudora must be ted to see you!¡± Aunt Valerie answered with a smile.


    Eudora lowered her head after she heard this.


    Amos could see her corbones from where he stood. He couldn¡¯t help but frown when he thought of her shapely figure when he held her in his arms yesterday.


    Amos said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    He dragged her to the dining table and sat down. She had a few bites and put down the spoon in her hands. She didn¡¯t have an appetite.


    She quickly went upstairs when Amos¡¯ phone rang.


    Amos noticed that Eudora didn¡¯t eat much after he finished the call. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Why is she eating so little?¡± He asked. ¡°Is she getting better?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s all right now. I¡¯ve asked the doctor in person. Maybe something is troubling her?¡± Aunt Valerie answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Amos asked.


    Aunt Valerie replied,


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think I have the rights to tell you this. But if you really care about Eudora, you shouldn¡¯t have left her alone on her birthday without letting her know beforehand. She had been waiting for you at home. She was even worried about you. She only managed to find out your whereabouts after asking your employee in yourpany.


    That night, she was drenched in the rain after she went to the yard to take her kite. I wanted to stay with her, but she insisted that she was fine and asked me to go back. When I came back the next day, she was sleeping alone on the sofa in the living room. That¡¯s how she got sick.


    I could tell that she was really unhappy these few days. She even asked me about you right before you came back just now.¡±


    Amos frowned. He regretted his choice instantly.


    He wondered why he didn¡¯t inform her before he left.


    In the past, he had always acted alone. He made his own decision. He was used to it.


    However, he had forgotten that he was no longer alone.


    Now, there was someone else who would wait for him at home, who would not be able to eat if he was not there, who constantly worried about him.


    He took off his necktie and quickly went upstairs.


    It was quiet on the second floor.


    Amos opened the bedroom door and saw Eudora sitting on the floor. Even her shadow looked lonely. His heart ached when he saw her.


    Amos walked over and hugged her waist from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold to sit on the floor.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and tried to free herself from Amos.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to tell mest night?¡± She looked at Amos.


    Seeing Eudora¡¯s exhausted face, Amos decided not to tell her first. So he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important. I¡¯ll bring you to bed first.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Eudora held his hand.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I brought someone back from my trip to the States.¡±


    Sure enough¡­


    Eudora thought of the woman with the smile and her heart missed a beat.


    Amos continued,


    ¡°I thought that she was dead. I can¡¯t find her despite searching her for so many years. But for some reason, I found her again. Because of me, she had been tortured and is seriously ill. I had no other choice but to bring her back¡­¡±


    He exined and looked at Eudora nervously.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± She asked.


    Amos was stunned and smiled at Eudora.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Amos suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    She resisted him subconsciously, but the man¡¯s arms were much stronger than hers. She could not move at all.


    Amos hugged her in his arms after the kiss.


    ¡°I already have you,¡± he whispered.


    His words gave her so muchfort. But she couldn¡¯t help and ask, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Silly!¡± The man chuckled. His husky voice echoed in her ears.


    ¡°You are the only one who is perfect for me.¡±


    Eudora sniffed and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    The man frowned when he heard this. ¡°It seems like I have been away for too long¡­¡±


    He carried her up in his arms and threw her down on the bed.


    It was not until all her clothes were taken off that Eudora realized what the man meant.


    Her ears turned red as she made love with the man.


    Amos got up and went downstairs after she fell asleep.


    Aunt Valerie mentioned about the kite that she had protected on the rainy night.


    He opened the door of the storage room. The kite was hanging there. Although Eudora had tried to save it, it looked like it could not be used anymore.


    Amos looked at it for a while before he took out his cell phone and took a picture of it.


    After sending the photo to Clint, he went back to sleep with the little woman in his arms.


    The next day, Clint told him that he had asked someone to order the kite and it would arrive in three days.


    Amos nodded. While they were talking, the Old Master opened the door of the office and walked in.


    He looked at them seriously. Clint immediately understood the situation and left the room.


    The Old Master didn¡¯t say a word until there were only two of them left in the office.


    ¡°You finally came back to work?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°I never ck off!¡±


    ¡°You went to the States and brought back a woman. Didn¡¯t you mention about Eudora all the time? What¡¯s wrong? Have you changed your mind?¡±


    Amos asked, ¡°Did you investigate me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father. What¡¯s wrong with me investigating you? I can¡¯t see you repeat what your brother did! I overestimated Eudora. I always thought she was a person who would rather die with honor than to survive in disgrace. I didn¡¯t expect that she could ept this!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Amos¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°Did you look for her?¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t she tell you? Well, you can see her true colors now. You have to choose between these two women in the end!¡±

 Chapter 81 He Left

    No wonder she had such a big reactionst night. She must have seen Wendy.


    Amos suddenly felt a little scared. If he hadn¡¯t told the truth to Eudorast night, would he have lost her for good?


    Amos thought of this and felt a burst of anger in his heart. ¡°I said that I will handle my personal affairs. You have no rights to interfere with my life.¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m your father. How could this be a personal matter?¡±


    The Old Master roared. Amos sneered,


    ¡°Did you say that you are my father? When I was alone in the States, when I was tortured, where were you? When my mother was almost dead, where were you?¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s face turned white. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to perform my duty as a father in the past. But in the future, I hope I can¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Amos snorted and went straight out.


    ¡­


    Eudora had just finished her work and was about to go and have lunch with her colleagues. She stopped at the door when she saw Amos¡¯ car.


    The man leaned against the car door and smiled at her.


    Eudora quickly went over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for lunch!¡± Amos eximed.


    ¡°French food again?¡± Every time he wanted to treat her a meal, they would always eat something expensive. They never had local food.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Let¡¯s have Japanese cuisine then,¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re treating me for a meal, you¡¯ll listen to me today. We¡¯ll go wherever I want to go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°You decide.¡±


    Eudora smiled. Her eyes sparkled and warmed his heart.


    In fact, she never asked for much. He always felt rxed and happy when he was with her.


    Only after reaching their destination did Amos realise that Eudora had brought him to a buffet restaurant.


    She sat down and said, ¡°The soup here is really good. I used toe here alone. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go and get it for you.¡±


    She got up immediately.


    Amos grabbed her arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    He got up instantly.


    Amos attracted countless people¡¯s attention without realizing it. Eudora pursed her lips and snickered. She knew that even she would be fascinated by him if she was in the crowd.


    As she was thinking about it, his phone rang. Eudora picked it up and took a look at it. It was a message from W.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. I have prepared some of your favorite dishes.¡±


    Eudora froze.


    It was Wendy Liam.


    Her hunch was right. Although Amos had reassured that Wendy was just his savior and she should not care too much¡­


    She still felt a little uneasy when she saw her messages.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Just as she was still thinking about it, Amos was back.


    He had some pork ribs and pasta that she liked very much. He put them beside her and asked, ¡°What else do you want? I¡¯ll get them!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and wanted to tell him that he had a new message, but she couldn¡¯t. She answered, ¡°This is enough.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat then,¡± Amos replied.


    He put the food into her favorite soup.


    Eudora took a piece and put it into her mouth.


    She sniffed when the spicy taste filled her mouth.


    ¡°Try it,¡± she said.


    Amos nodded. Just as he was about to eat, his phone rang again.


    Eudora saw the letter ¡°W¡± on his phone screen. Amos took away his phone and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and answer the call.¡±


    Eudora nodded. After he went out, she lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what she had put in her mouth until Amos came back.


    Amos said, ¡°Wendy¡¯s having another attack. I¡¯m afraid I have to go there.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora whispered and nodded.


    ¡°Should I send you back first?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten much yet. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Amos lowered his head to kiss on Eudora¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Be careful when you go back. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora nodded. She watched him slowly disappear in front of her eyes.


    She smiled bitterly and put down her fork.


    She heard footstepsing toward her. She thought that Amos came back. She looked up, excitedly, and saw Christopher¡¯s face appear in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you eating so much? Are you trying to gain weight?¡±


    Christopher rarely said things like this. It looked like they were really getting closer.


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can! I was just wondering if you can share some with me!¡± He answered.


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°President Gellert, please stop with your acting!¡±


    ¡°What should I do? There are no more seats here!¡± Christopher replied wittingly.


    Eudora looked around. She nodded and said, ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Christopher asked the waiter to bring him another set of utensils. Christopher took a look at the used te and asked, ¡°Was President Granger here?¡±


    Eudora kept quiet. So did Christopher. He passed the used utensils to the waiter and began to dig in.


    Christopher blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the same taste as I do. I also like the buffet here.¡±


    ¡°No way?¡± Eudora said with a smile, ¡°President Gellert, but youe from such a powerful and influential family!¡±


    Christopher mentioned to her in the past that he was also a person who was not weed at home, just like her. Eudora quickly apologized when she recalled that,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Christopher said, ¡°I dide from an influential family. But unfortunately I was abandoned by them! But it doesn¡¯t matter, I am fine myself.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°We have to work hard then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    Eudora went back early after work. As soon as she got home, she went to the storage room and took out the kite. She thought that if Amos came back early, they could fly the kite together.


    But, it fell apart as soon as she tried to hold it.


    In the end, the sticks failed to hold the kite.


    Eudora lost her enthusiasm. She threw it into the trash can and went back into the house.


    Amos hadn¡¯te back yet, but Aunt Valerie had prepared dinner in advance. The two of them sat there and waited for a long time.


    In the end, Eudora shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Aunt Valerie frowned. Just as she was about to speak, the phone rang.


    ¡°It must be from Sir!¡± Valerie said with a smile. She quickly took the phone and handed it to Eudora.


    ¡°Pick it up, quickly!¡±

 Chapter 82 Why Isn’t She Pregnant

    Eudora George pressed the answer button. It was Amos Grangers¡¯ voice.


    ¡°Come to the entrance.¡± said Amos.


    Eudora was astounded, ¡°Why?¡±


    Aunt Valerie, on the other hand, had already pulled Eudora up and said, ¡°You are going to find out once you take a look outside.¡±


    Eudora looked at Aunt Valerie with suspicion and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about this?¡±


    ¡°You will know once you go outside.¡± said Aunt Valerie mysteriously.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t do anything, so she had to get up and walk outside.


    As soon as she walked to the entrance, all the lights in the yard were lit up instantly.


    It illuminated the night as if it was daytime.


    Amos slowly walked over with a kite line in his hand. There was a huge kite flying above his head, and the kite was simr to the one she had that day.


    However, didn¡¯t she just throw the kite away?


    While she was wondering, Amos handed the kite to her.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t manage to celebrate your birthday with you that day. This is a new kite I made ording to the one that you made. Do you like it?¡± asked Amos.


    He was always like this. Under such circumstances, how could she say that she disliked it?


    She nodded and grabbed the kite line over. She felt that she had held onto a world that belonged only to her. She had to admit that she really liked it in her heart.


    There was a breeze tonight, so the two of them raced in the yard and sent the kite up to the sky.


    The kite was flying high up in the sky and the two of them sat side by side on the bench in the yard. Eudora leaned into Amos¡¯ arms.


    ¡°When I¡¯m old, are you still going to fly a kite with me as well?¡± asked Eudora.


    ¡°Are you that greedy?¡± Amos¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Her eyes widened like a tiger.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m greedy!¡± Eudora said loudly.


    Amos pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°I like your greed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Eudora leaned back, and Amos¡¯ words echoed in her ear. ¡°How¡¯s your worktely?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good! Ever since Everpeace Group was bought over by TEM Inc, the project has begun again. It¡¯s just my duty to visit the construction sites and walk around thepany.¡±


    Amos nodded and suddenly reached out to touch Eudora¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pregnant yet? Maybe I am not working hard enough.¡± said Amos.


    Eudora¡¯s face turned red. ¡°What are you thinking? Getting pregnant is not the same as nting a seed. Do you think that you can have a baby whenever you like?¡±


    ¡°nting a seed? That¡¯s a good metaphor!¡± said Amos.


    Eudora was speechless.


    The next second, the man had bent down and carried her up.


    Eudora hastened to kick her leg, ¡°Rascal, let go of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y dirty with you!¡± After Amos had finished his sentence, he held her in his arms and went straight into the house.


    It was a sleepless night.


    The next day, Eudora heard about a designpetition as soon as she arrived at thepany. It was a very influential event in the industry. If the participating designers could stand out, they could boost their poprity.


    Moreover, they might even have an opportunity to go abroad for further study.


    Eudora was tempted, but she hesitated when she thought about the responsibilities in thepany.


    During lunchtime, Eudora was still worrying about this matter. Christopher Gellert came over with his lunch tray and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you sign up !¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡± Eudora was surprised, ¡°But I haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to consider?¡± Christopher said, ¡°I know very well that you want to go, so just go for thepetition. Don¡¯t worry about thepany, there are still many other people in thepany to help out. Besides, you are still an employee of thepany, so, I can still find you even if there¡¯s a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Christopher said,ughing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that!¡± Eudora deliberately scared him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. No matter what, you¡¯ll always be Everpeace¡¯s employee.¡±


    Eudora was very grateful, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After she had made up her mind, Eudora began to think about her design idea to participate in thepetition. Since she was entering apetition, she should design something that had her creative touch. Perhaps she should visit the cultural park?


    Although she grew up in Rosaville City, there are a number of ces in Rosaville City that she had never been to. The city was expanding too fast for the past decade. Eudora was afraid that she would be lost if she went out exploring the city.


    At night, as Eudora was lying in bed, she thought about the designpetition and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She simply leaned her head into Amos¡¯ arms and asked, ¡°Do you have to work overtime tomorrow?¡±


    Amos nodded softly and said, ¡°Yeah, I have plenty of work recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora dropped the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    Amos noticed it, so he lowered his head and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go somewhere?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Your work is more important. I was just thinking about some stuff.¡± Eudora said softly.


    ¡°Silly!¡± Amos said, putting his arms around her waist. ¡°Sleep now. If you don¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯m going to punish you using the familyw!¡±


    Previously, Eudora misunderstood Amos when he said he was going to use the family punishment on her. Eudora always thought that it was like what she used to experience in the Meyer household. Later, she discovered that the punishment was actually intimate activities on the bed.


    They had done it several times tonight, and Eudora was really scared. She hurriedly closed her eyes, and she fell asleep very soon.


    The next morning, when Eudora woke up, Amos had already gone out.


    After breakfast, Eudora changed into her sportswear and went straight to a cultural park that she knew.


    In fact, the cultural park had only been built in recent years, but inside was indeed very beautiful. Rosaville City specially hired an international master to build it; it was the culturalndmark of Rosaville City.


    Of course, not only was the architecture good, but the environment designed for the people was also very well done.


    Usually, many people would visit here to enjoy the scenery. Perhaps she could find her inspiration here.


    Unexpectedly, when Eudora had just arrived at the entrance, she met Christopher once again.


    ¡°What a coincidence! Why are you here?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you the same thing, I¡¯m here to view the designs.¡± Eudora said while holding the notebook in her hand.


    ¡°Good timing. I just saw a very good design. I think you will like it. As I was thinking about it, you showed up. Come with me and have a look.¡± said Christopher.


    Eudora decided to tag along with him since she was going to be here for the whole day anyway.


    The two of them walked forward while talking. Although Christopher had never learned designing, he was very fond of learning it. Some of his ideas could inspire Eudora from time to time.


    While chatting, Christopher suddenly pointed towards two person in front of him, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Granger?¡±


    Eudora was shocked, and then she heard Christopher ask again, ¡°Who is the woman next to him?¡±


    Amos¡¯ words fromst night lingered in her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very busytely¡­¡±


    Immediately, Eudora turned her head away as if she was running away, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Christopher frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora said, ¡°You may have mistaken someone else for him.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Christopher nced back to rify. ¡°It is him. How could I make such a mistake?¡±


    While the two of them were dragging each other, Amos Granger saw them too.

 Chapter 83 She Is Not A Saint

    The man¡¯s eyes were a little cold, and Wendy Liam couldn¡¯t help looking in his direction.


    ¡°Do you know them?¡± Wendy asked, smiling, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask them to join us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Amos Granger said in a deep voice, ¡°They got their own business to do.¡±


    However, Wendy insisted, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I would like to meet your friends.¡± As she said, she ran over and grabbed Eudora George.


    ¡°Are you Amos¡¯ friend? It¡¯s my first time back in the country, and I don¡¯t have any friends. You seemed friendly and I want to be friends with you. Why don¡¯t we sit down together?¡± said Wendy.


    The woman in front of her had very fair skin. Her voice was gentle and she was very elegant.


    Especially when she smiled, there were dimples on her cheeks, making her really cute.


    A trace of jealousy suddenly rose in Eudora¡¯s heart, ¡°She looked so pure and cute, do girls like her still exist? Compared to her, I¡¯m like a stubborn heroine.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°I still have other work to do. Go ahead and have fun with him!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wendy was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Since you have something to do, then forget about it. However, can youe over to my house to have dinner?¡± asked Wendy.


    Hearing this, Eudora was stunned.


    Wendy was smiling again, ¡°It may sound funny but Amos is my only friend since I was a child. Something had happened in the past, and my mental state is not very well. The doctor hoped I could make more friends. Maybe this is fate? I felt really warm when I saw you, and I hope that you will be my first friend!¡±


    Eudora frowned.


    Amos did say that she had sacrificed a lot to save him. That might have been the reason why she didn¡¯t have any friends.


    Although she sympathized with her, but, as a woman, she could not be friends with her.


    She was not a saint!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She felt ufortable even when she saw Amos standing next to her!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora finally shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m really busy as I am attending apetition soon. I¡¯ll get going first!¡±


    After that, without waiting for Wendy¡¯s answer, Eudora had already fled.


    Upon seeing this, Christopher Gellert quickly caught up with her.


    Wendy walked back and frowned at Amos. ¡°Am I scary? Why doesn¡¯t that youngdy want to be my friend?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word about it. He kept looking at the direction where Eudora left until Wendy had called him again, ¡°Amos? Are you still looking at that youngdy? Is she your colleague?¡±


    Amos came to his senses and shook his head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Forget about it. Can you invite your colleagues toe to my house for dinner some other day? The doctor said that I should try to make contact with different people as much as possible, so that it will be helpful to my illness.¡± said Wendy.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    After strolling around for a while, Amos asked the driver to send Wendy back.


    ¡­


    Eudora fled very quickly, as if she was trying to get rid of some wild beast.


    When Christopher found her, she was sitting alone on a bench in front of the park¡¯s viewing tform with her head down.


    Christopher breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the rtionship between that woman and Amos?¡± asked Christopher.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora looked up and smiled, ¡°They are just ordinary friends, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Christopher gazed into Eudora¡¯s eyes, ¡°There¡¯s no smile in your eyes. You¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to tell you? You are only my superior, who do you think you are!¡± Eudora said without hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, Christopher suddenly became quiet. Eudora, who had calmed down, realized that she had said something wrong. Her feelings were too chaotic!


    But Christopher had nothing to do with this, so she should not have vented her frustration at him. He was her friend, and he was just worried about her.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°I might not be in a good state today. If I said something offensive, please don¡¯t be mad. I don¡¯t want to explore the park anymore. I¡¯ll go back first. See you at thepany tomorrow.¡±


    After that, she took her things and left immediately.


    Christopher frowned, and stood up.


    After Eudora left, Christopher went back to the location just now. To his luck, Amos was still there. Amos had just sent Wendy away and was getting ready to go look for Eudora.


    The moment Amos saw Christopher, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora?¡± asked Amos.


    ¡°Eudora? Do you still care about her?¡± Christopher said, ¡°I thought that if you had a new partner, you would forget the old one?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ this is between me and Eudora. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Amos replied.


    Christopher suddenly became furious, ¡°Amos Granger, are you kidding me? That woman is really your new partner?¡±


    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher nodded. He swung his fist at Amos the next second.


    But before he could hit him, Amos reached out and held him down.


    ¡°Christopher Gellert, I am letting you off this time. Next time, if you swing your fist at me again, I¡¯m going to do the same to you as well!¡± warned Amos.


    ¡°If you keep going on like this, I¡¯m not only going to swing my fist at you, but I will also punch you each time we meet. I would like to see what you can do to me.¡± replied Christopher.


    Amos ignored him and left straight away.


    Aunt Valerie came up to him as soon as he entered the house.


    ¡°Miss came back very early today. It seems that she is not in a good mood.¡± said Aunt Valerie.


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    He went straight upstairs. There was no sign of Eudora in the bedroom. Amos turned around and went to the study room that was next to it. It was originally a small cloakroom, but Eudora transformed it into a private study room.


    She was looking at herputer in a daze. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to look at her drafts, something which she was usually very enthusiastic about.


    Amos frowned and hugged her from behind, and the woman in front of him stiffened.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± said Amos.


    Eudora had reached out and blocked his lips before he could finish speaking.


    She curled her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re back? Is dinner ready yet? Let¡¯s go down to have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you?¡± said Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I know what happened today. Her mental state is not that well. It¡¯s your responsibility to apany her. I understand.¡±


    Amos frowned even more, ¡°Eudora, are you concerned about Wendy¡¯s existence?¡±


    Did she care about it? She admitted that she was very concerned about it.


    No woman would ept that her husband was taking care of another woman. Even if it was a justification to repay her kindness, it was still uneptable.


    However, what else could she do?


    It was impossible for Amos to ignore Wendy.


    Therefore, she could only try her best tofort herself. That woman was just a Amos¡¯ saviour. She sacrificed a lot for Amos, so Eudora couldn¡¯t be so evil and cruel to her.

 Chapter 84 He Puts a Ring on Her

    ¡°No!¡± Eudora George sniffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you exin it to me? You don¡¯t have any other choice. Well, let¡¯s stop talking about this. Aunt Valerie told me that she was going to prepare your favourite dish. Let¡¯s go down and eat together.¡±


    Amos Granger looked straight at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s my favourite dish?¡±


    ¡°Your favourite dish ¡­¡± Eudora suddenly realized that Amos didn¡¯t have a favourite dish . He was not a picky eater. As long as he could eat it, he would ept it.


    In order to change the subject, what she said was really full of loopholes!


    ¡°Sorry, I remembered wrongly.¡± Eudora rubbed her hair in difort, and said, ¡°I was just thinking about thepetition. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    It was his fault, but she kept apologizing.


    Amos felt ufortable when he saw Eudora keep scratching her hair in annoyance.


    He held her hand and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Half a year, okay? Give me half a year. If she gets better, we¡¯ll get married immediately.¡± said Amos.


    Upon saying that, he took a ring out from his coat, and handed it to her.


    It was a simple ring, but it was like a lockette that locked her heart.


    Eudora stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Put it on for me!¡±


    Amos took out the ring from the box, and put it on her ring finger.


    Eudora held out her hand and looked at it for a moment. She was finally smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s really gorgeous,¡± said Eudora.


    Her smiling eyes were full of happiness. He grabbed her into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down to the dining hall!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°Aunt Valerie is still downstairs, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    But Amos insisted, ¡°Aunt Valerie will be happy for us.¡±


    After that, he lifted her up in a bridal style.


    Eudora screamed in surprise and subconsciously wrapped her arms around Amos¡¯ neck.


    As Aunt Valerie saw the scene when they were heading towards the dining table, she smiled happily. She packed up her things quickly and said, ¡°The food is ready. I¡¯ll go home first!¡±


    After Aunt Valerie left, Eudora red at Amos and said, ¡°Look at what you did, you scared Aunt Valerie away.¡±


    Amos burst intoughter and said, ¡°She¡¯s giving us some space.¡±


    Eudora curved her lips. She took a spoonful of brussels sprouts and fed it to Amos, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Amos took the mouthful and chewed the vegetables in his mouth.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± asked Eudora.


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to remember this taste. From now on, this is your favorite dish!¡± Eudora was, in fact, ying a prank on him because Amos had deliberately exposed her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°You suddenly had the nerve to prank me?¡±


    Eudora raised her chin, ¡°Are you going to eat it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos smiled helplessly. He simply got up to ce the rest of the brussels sprouts in front of his te, and started to eat quickly.


    After he had eaten most of the vegetables, Eudora was dumbfounded. ¡°Stop eating! Isn¡¯t it bitter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Amos said with a smile. Not only that, he ate it with pleasure.


    Eudora was stunned. Was it really delicious? She picked up a spoonful of the brussels sprouts and tasted it. The next second, her eyebrows were almost wrinkled.


    ¡°What kind of vegetable is this? Why is it so bitter?¡± said Eudora.


    She had tasted brussels sprouts before, but this was the most awful she had tasted.


    She suddenly felt pity for Amos who was eating something so bitter, just to please her. Eudora quickly reached out and took the te away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it anymore. I was just kidding!¡± said Eudora.


    ¡°No!¡± Amosughed, ¡°Everything my wife said is right!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. This was the first time that he had addressed her as his wife!


    Her little heart suddenly throbbed. She had never experienced this kind of feeling before, even when she was in the Meyer family.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos looked at her.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora shook her head. After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°Honey!¡±


    Hearing this, Amos¡¯ eyes were wide open. The next second, he put down the te in his hand and went straight to pick up Eudora.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Eudora in confusion.


    Amos¡¯ lips curled up slightly, ¡°We are going to have s*x!¡±


    Eudora was left speechless.


    It was their first time calling each other husband and wife. Amos was really enthusiastic that night, and he kept asking Eudora to address him as ¡°honey¡±.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were dazed and she stared at the man who was not tired at all.


    ¡°Honey!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Amos became even more enthusiastic.


    After that, Eudora was very tired and hungry. Amos washed her up and took her downstairs to eat.


    Eudora was nestled in his arms, hanging on to him like a ko bear.


    Amos rubbed her messy hair and said, ¡°You felt very good. But, for your sake, I¡¯m going to be more gentle next time.¡±


    While they were eating, Amos¡¯ cell phone suddenly rang.


    He paused for a moment and then picked it up.


    Eudora, who was leaning against his shoulder, didn¡¯t say a word when she heard that he just replied ¡°Hmm¡±.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with Wendy?¡± She looked up in a daze.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Amos nodded, putting another piece of meat into her mouth.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Go ahead! I can eat by myself.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry!¡± Amos said in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently, eat more.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to take another bite and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Upon realising that she really didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, Amos put down his cutleries and carried her to their bedroom.


    He ced her on the bed and nted a kiss on her forehead. He stroked her cheek and said, ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯ll be back when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded and kissed him. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    When Amos was out of her sight, Eudora¡¯s face became gloomy. She nced at the clock on the wall and it was almost eleven o¡¯clock.


    Half a year!


    Eudora looked at the clock without blinking, watching the time pass by.


    As time passed by, the needle of the clock struck 12. She picked up a notebook from the table and opened it. She drew a vertical bar on the cover.


    Day One.


    Amos left for Wendy on the first day of the agreed half year period.


    Eudora stroked the cold ring on her finger and finally took it off, and put it in the drawer next to her.


    ¡­


    When Amos arrived at Wendy¡¯s condominium, the room was azed with lights.


    The servant stood in the living room and looked at Amos with fear. ¡°Miss Liam unexpectedly woke up, and then she couldn¡¯t sleep. She was screaming inside her room. I really can¡¯t do anything about it. Please go and have a look!¡± begged the servant.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Have you called the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the doctor is still on his way.¡± the servant replied.


    ¡°Rush him!¡± After that, he quickly walked towards the bedroom.


    Sounds of things dropping to the ground could be heard from Wendy¡¯s room. The woman in the room seemed to have encountered a horrible thing. She broke things desperately and screamed loudly.


    ¡°Give me the key!¡± Amos reached out to the servant behind him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The servant quickly handed him the key. As soon as the door was opened, a cup flew over towards his direction.

 Chapter 85 She Called Him Out

    The servant cried out and avoided the attack.


    Amos Granger raised his hand to catch the cup. Then, he threw it to the servant, who was standing behind him, and strode inside.


    ¡°Wendy! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The originally mad woman seemed toe back to her senses the moment she heard Amos¡¯ voice. She rushed towards Amos immediately. ¡°Amos!¡±


    Just when she was about to run into his arms, Amos ced his hands on her shoulders, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    Wendy paused for a moment. Then, she said in horror, ¡°I had a nightmare.In my dream, someone was whipping me in a dark basement!¡±


    Upon hearing this, his gaze darkened, and said in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s just a dream. You¡¯re now in Rosaville City, which is tens of thousands of miles away from that ce. Those people will never approach you again.¡±


    ¡°ButI¡¯m really scared!¡± Wendy said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Amos said. Then, he helped her to sit down on the bed and said, ¡°Look at the flowers on the table and close your eyes. You will have a beautiful dream this time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amos nodded his head and said.


    Upon hearing this, Wendy closed her eyes obediently.Seeing how she was calmer, Amos took a deep breath and wanted to get up. All of a sudden, Wendy opened her eyes andsaid, ¡°Amos, could you please stay here beside me?¡±


    Amos looked at his wristwatch. It was about one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°Okay. You should sleep first.¡±


    Wendy closed her eyes with satisfaction, andmanaged to calm herself down immediately.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The servant couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Mr. Granger, you know how tofort people so well.¡±


    Did he evenfort her? Amos was also shocked. Harley would definitely burst intoughter if he heard that. Amos was an indifferent person who spoke nothing but cold words just six months ago. Unexpectedly, he knew how tofort people now.


    Amos suddenly thought of thezy and mischievous woman. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡®She should have fallen asleep by now, right?¡¯ He thought.


    Amos missed her so much. He stood up immediately and said, ¡°Please take care of Miss Liam. I¡¯m going back now!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The servant responded and nodded.


    However,just as he was done saying those words, Wendy opened her eyes again. She asked, ¡°Amos, are you leaving?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°You were not asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep. Bad guys wille to me if I fall asleep!¡± Wendy said.


    Amos was a little helpless. He tried tofort her, ¡°There won¡¯t be any bad people anymore!¡± Then, he turned to look at the servant, who was standing behind him and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet?¡±


    The servant said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask where he is now.¡±


    Wendy looked at Amos apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I trouble you? Please just go back now. I¡¯m fine being alone.¡±


    Although she said so, Amos knew that she wasn¡¯t emotionally stable yet. Therefore, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wendy smiled and said, ¡°Can you please tell me a story then? Perhaps I¡¯ll fall asleep listening to the story.¡±


    A story?Amos frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell a story.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me a story!¡± Wendy begged, ¡°Just one!¡±


    After thinking for a while, Amos suddenly remembered the story Eudora George told him back then, when he was having rashes.


    He opened his mouth, looking somewhat awkward as he spoke.


    ¡°How many steps would it take to put an elephant into the refrigerator?¡±


    Wendy looked at him in shock and asked him back, ¡°How many?¡±


    Amos remembered how he refused to answer Eudora, as he was feeling very itchy from the rashes back then, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to cooperate with her jokes.


    Eudora begged him twice for a reply. Seeing how he kept quiet, Eudora could only answer herself.


    ¡°Three steps!¡±


    ¡°First, you have to open the refrigerator door. Second, you have to put the elephant in. Lastly, you need to close the refrigerator door!¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter after she finished speaking.


    Amos¡¯ lips curved into a smile when he thought of the moment.


    Wendy looked at him shockingly. She said, ¡°Are you smiling? Wow! This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen you smile. I must remember this joke forever!¡±


    Amos was dumbstruck. Did he just smile?


    All of a sudden, the servant came back, ¡°Sir, Dr. Leon is here!¡±


    Dr. Leon was a psychiatrist whom Amos had hired just to treat Wendy. When Dr. Leon entered the room, he was very surprised to see that Wendy had already calmed herself down .


    ¡°Did you give her any medicine?¡± Dr. Leon asked.


    ¡°No!¡± The servant said. ¡°Mr. Granger came in andforted Miss Liam, and she recovered after that.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the doctor nced at Amos as he said, ¡°Well, this is a good sign. This shows that her condition is improving. As her family member, you should spend more time with her. You should also let hermunicate with more people under suitable circumstances, for her to be more independent as well. Or perhaps, you could let her go to work, it might speed up her recovery process.¡±


    ¡°Can I really go to work?¡± Wendy asked happily. ¡°Amos, did you hear that? I can go to work!¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°But, she¡¯s still frightened when she is in a crowded area. Can she really go to work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But, she has to be familiar with the people working in thepany. I think this shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for you, Mr. Granger.¡±


    Wendy quickly grabbed Amos¡¯ arm and said, ¡°I want to go to work.¡±


    Amos pulled his arm back subconsciously as he asked, ¡°Do you really want to go to work?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wendy said with a smile.


    ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wendy thought for a while before she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember back then you mentioned to me that you like designing clothes, right?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wendy was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I almost forgot about it!¡±


    She mentioned this to Amos when she wasforting himst time. She said,¡®What do you want to do after we get out?¡¯


    However, Amos remained silent then. Thus Wendy continued on her own, ¡°I want to learn fashion design. I want to design a beautiful dress!¡± Her eyes were gleaming as she spoke back then. Unfortunately, she looked so sorrowful now, unlike before.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Amos said, ¡°You can always start from scratch. I¡¯ll get a teacher to teach you fashion design tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wendy was overwhelmed. ¡°You¡¯re so kind to me, Amos!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Eudora woke up, subconsciously looking at the spot next to her.


    Amos was not beside her. She sat up immediately to look at the clock on the wall. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Was he not back yet?


    She didn¡¯t bother to change her clothes either. She went downstairs hurriedly, and saw Amos sitting in the living room.


    He was reading the newspaper, like he always did.


    The anxiety in her heart then vanished into thin air. She walked towards him and put her arms around his waist. ¡°When did youe back?¡± She asked.


    The man turned around and kissed her cheek. ¡°I came back at three o¡¯clock in the morning. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up because you were sleeping soundly.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora remained silent for a whilebefore shesaid again, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amos nodded his head, and took her hand.


    ¡°The doctor suggested for Wendy to get to know more people. I nned to organize some team building activities this weekend. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Eudora interrupted Amos before he could even finish his sentence.

 Chapter 86 Get Yourself A Backup Plan

    Although Eudora George knew that Amos Granger was only helping the woman to treat her medical condition, she still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her man was getting involved with another woman like this.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she might still be able tolerate with it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amos responded. He did not make things difficult for her. In fact,he knew that putting the three of them together would just turn things into a ridiculous show.


    After remaining silent for a while, Amos took Eudora¡¯s hand to have breakfast together.


    ¡­¡­


    Eudora finally had a rough idea for her design blueprints. Therefore, she had spent her time working either at the construction site or at her office for the next few days.


    She even continued with her design blueprints in her room when she reached home.


    The house was finally looking a little more lively when Amos came back.


    On Friday afternoon, Christopher Gellert asked Eudora in a mysterious tone, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I want you to meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine, the organizer of this designpetition. I mentioned you when I was talking to her that day, and she is very interested in you. Anyway, let¡¯s just have a meal together.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate? I¡¯m afraid the result of thepetition will be biased.¡±


    ¡°What bias?¡± Christopher got a little infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m helping you to widen your connections. Do you understand? It¡¯s good for you to know more people. By doing so, you¡¯d have a backup n even if you don¡¯t win thepetition! Do you want to rely on Amos forever? When he can¡¯t even admit your rtionship¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Christopher stopped talking.


    He took a deep breath when he realized Eudora¡¯s body had stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went overboard.¡± He said.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! I do need a backup n for myself. You mentioned Saturday, right? Where are we going to meet your friend?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher was instantly overjoyed and hesaid, ¡°We¡¯ll meet her at Rosaville City Hotel!¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow!¡± After saying that, Eudora packed her things and left.


    ¡­


    On the weekend.


    Rosaville City Hotel.


    Everything was going smoothly because Christopher was there.


    Eudora shared her design ideas to Christopher¡¯s friend, which left a good impression on the person.


    In the end, the personughed and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t working for Christopher, I would¡¯ve really asked you to work with me.¡±


    It was obvious that the person was just joking. However, Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I promised President Gellert that I would never leave hispany.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher was on cloud nine.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take back your words, Eudora!¡±


    Eudora was helpless. She said, ¡°Yes boss!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why would you call me ¡®boss¡¯? I don¡¯t like how it sounds! But anyway, are you free today? There¡¯s an arcade upstairs, shall we y some games together?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y games.¡±


    She had been a housewife all these years. How would she know how to y games?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can teach you!¡± After saying that, Christopher pulled Eudora upstairs.


    Eudora really didn¡¯t want to go. All of a sudden, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! Are you here to attend the gathering?¡±


    Eudora and Christopher looked over immediately. They saw Wendy Liaming out from a big private room, wearing a red dress.


    There were a lot of people inside. Eudora instantly spotted Amos sitting inside the room. He was also looking at Eudora at that moment.


    Eudora pulled her hand away from Christopher and said, ¡°Uh no. We have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t be like this!¡± After saying that, Wendy had already grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm to pull her into the room.


    Wendy was chatting happily while they were walking into the room.


    ¡°I was so sad when you rejected my invitationst time! Fortunately, you¡¯re here now. I really like you. I want to be friends with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not here to¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Pleasee in and have a chat with us since you¡¯re here! There are a lot of people here from Valiant East. I heard that you¡¯re a designer too, right? I like designing clothes, and I wanted to learn fashion design initially. But, Amos was afraid that my condition would get worse if he asked someone else to¡­¡±


    Wendy was having chattering away, but Eudora had her fists clenched, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Christopher frowned. He walked over and grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the arcade? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Eudora came back to her senses and responded, ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to go to the arcade. But she still felt that that would be a better option than staying in the room.


    Wendy was disappointed. ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t know you had other ns! I¡¯m so sorry for wasting your time.¡±


    Eudora ignored her and left directly.


    Wendy turned her head only after the two were long gone. Amos had already came out and was standing right behind her.


    Wendy said without further thought, ¡°Look at how happy they are! They¡¯re even holding hands to go to the arcade together. They were also together when we met themst time! They must be lovers, right?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Amos frowned. He was staring at Christopher¡¯s hand, which was holding on to Eudora¡¯s.


    Wendy wanted to hold Amos¡¯ hand when he didn¡¯t give her any response. However, Amos put his hand into his pocket immediately.


    Wendy¡¯s hand was left hanging in the air. Then, she pulled it back awkwardly.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s waiting for us. We¡¯d better get in now!¡± She said.


    ¡­¡­


    Eudora pulled her hand back from Christopher¡¯s when they were upstairs.


    Christopher did not mention what had happened just now. He took a hundred dors and handed it to the staff. ¡°Please get me some tokens.¡± He said.


    A momentter, he handed a huge load of tokens to Eudora.


    ¡°See that basketball frame in front of you? Well, think of it as someone that you don¡¯t like. The frame is her face, and you can throw the ball at her.¡±


    Eudora looked at the childish man and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better go back!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave! Watch me.¡± Christopher said immediately.


    After saying that, he inserted a token into the game machine, and a basketball rolled out soon.


    Christopher picked it up, aimed it at the basketball frame, and threw it over.


    Bang!


    He scored the basketball urately!


    Christopher snapped his fingers, picked up a basketball and handed it to Eudora. ¡°Did you see that?You could vent your anger in this way!¡±


    Eudora hesitated for a moment. Then, she followed what he did.


    She failed at her first shot.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s try it one more time!¡± Christopher gave her another basketball. Eudora mustered her strength and threw it over.


    The ball went in!


    A joyful celebration music sounded from the game machine, which sounded pretty motivating to the heart.


    Christopher handed another basketball to Eudora and said, ¡°One more time!¡±


    In the end, Eudora kept throwing the basketball consecutively. Upon seeing this, Christopher inserted tokens into the other game machine and said, ¡°C¡¯mon! Let¡¯s have apetition!¡±


    ¡°No problem! You¡¯d have to buy breakfast for the staff for a week if you lose!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Christopher gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be more merciful to you. You¡¯d have to treat me to breakfast for a week if you lose.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 87 Here For Inspection

    Eudora George, who was a kind girl, seemed to have be a different person the moment she heard the word petition¡¯.


    Who would¡¯ve known she actually won thepetition. Christopher said unwillingly, ¡°Eudora, were you pretending to be bad at games all along? You look so soft and weak, and I didn¡¯t know you could y so well!¡±


    ¡°Did you just call me weak?¡± Eudora looked at him innocently and asked him back. ¡°Well let me tell you, I¡¯m a fiercepetitor. It¡¯d be better for you to stoppeting with me. I¡¯ll always try my best to win.¡±


    Eudora used topete with Kesha George all the time when they were younger.


    ¡°Well, I guess I have to call you a ¡®contender¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please don¡¯t forget to buy breakfast for us this whole week!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    After ying at the arcade, Christopher treated Eudora to some spicy kebabs.


    She did as Christopher said, numbing herself away with the spiciness, and out away from those unhappy things.


    Eudora ate a lot of spicy kebabs. However, she still couldn¡¯t forget about those unhappy memories.


    It was alreadyte at night when she reached home.


    The lights in the room were switched off. Auntie Valerie must¡¯ve gone back by now.


    Eudora stood in front of the pitch ck entrance at the door, and didn¡¯t feel like entering the room at all.


    As she was spacing out, a dark figure grabbed her arm and pulled her back, turningher around as he pressed her against the cupboard.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She breathed a sigh of relief when the familiar masculine scent wafted into her nose.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Eudora said.


    Amos Granger didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he was consumed by anger.


    ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± Amos questioned.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°I had some business to do.¡±


    ¡°Business? Was hanging out with Christopher Gellert business to you?¡± Amos interrogated her as he grasped her wrists tight.


    ¡°Why did you let him hold your hand?¡±


    Hold her hand?


    Eudora didn¡¯t find it too big of a deal at that moment. She was only bothered over the rtionship between Wendy and Amos. Besides, what right did he have to question her in this way?


    Anger welled up within Eudora¡¯s chest. Then, she said in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to question me like this? What were you doing then? You were enjoying a gathering with other women. You even asked the staff from the design department of yourpany to help her. What an honour for her!¡±


    Eudora finally blurted everything out. However, she felt more ufortable now that she had said so.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I told you before I just wanted to help her recover from her illness within six months!¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Eudora shouted. She suddenly felt that she was very stupid. Why would she dwell over such a thing? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too tired. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into me. I might not be able to tolerate this for half a year.¡±


    Amos hugged her as soon as she finished speaking.


    Both of them remained silent in that position for a long time, quietly.


    In the end, they never mentioned about the issue anymore.


    Eudora was almost done with her design blueprint.


    She incorporated the design elements of a Chinese rural style, along with those from the American rural style. The final result turned out to be quite interesting!


    Christopher was not confident about it in the beginning, citing that the styles would not match well together.


    However, he changed his mind after looking at the preliminary draft.


    ¡°This is really good. Perhaps you can could even win the championship!¡±


    Eudora smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re just trying to make me feel better, but I¡¯m still very happy.Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you feel better. You¡¯re truly an excellent designer!¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I can tell that you¡¯re trying to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°Who says you¡¯re not stupid? You¡¯re the most stupid fool in the world. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know what happened with you and that woman if you didn¡¯t tell me? I¡¯ve already found it out myself!¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck andsaid, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed none of my business. But, I don¡¯t regret interfering. Eudora, how could you even tolerate such a thing? Do you really believe that the woman was his lifesaver just because Amos told you so? Well, if I must say, there¡¯s definitely something going on between the two!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ve made a deal. I¡¯ll give him six months.¡±


    Christopher was bbergasted, he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a fool! They might even have a baby in six months!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head and said. She knew clearly that Amos was different from other men. He would not sleep around with others!


    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Christopher asked. He felt that Eudora was overconfident.


    ¡°I am very sure!¡± Eudora nodded her head and said. ¡°I¡¯m going to the construction site now. Let¡¯s talk about it another day!¡±


    Christopher felt helpless. Eudora would always go to the construction site whenever they talked about Amos.


    The progress of the construction site was quite good. Eudora stayed there for a while. She passed by Valiant East when she was on the way back, and suddenly felt like popping in for a look there.


    She had never been to Amos¡¯pany. She thought to herself that Wendy must¡¯ve already been there before.


    After thinking for a while, she took out her mobile pho debate onwhether she should give Amos a call before visiting hispany.


    In the end, she still didn¡¯t make the call. She went to a milkshake shop nearby to buy some drinks and snacks for Amos. She then went straight into Valiant East.


    The receptionist stopped her and asked, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t spit out her words. What was she going to do even if she went upstairs to his office?


    Was she here to show everyone that she was Amos¡¯ girlfriend? Or was she here to check on him?


    Was she qualified to do so?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Clint Zuckerberg!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Assistant Zuckerberg is very busy¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind then. Please pass these to him. He¡¯ll know who gave it to him.¡± After saying that, Eudora walked out of the building.


    After a short while, Clint came back to thepany with Amos. The receptionist stopped him and said, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, ady asked me to pass these to you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint raised his eyebrows. Why would someone give him something?


    ¡°Did she mention her name?¡± Clint asked.


    ¡°Nope! She said you¡¯ll know who she is as soon as you saw these!¡± The receptionist answered. Clint nced at it to find that it was just some milkshake and snacks, without any note in it. He had no idea who gave him these.


    However, the food was pretty delicious. He was also quite hungry after going out with Amos.


    Amos nced at the food in his hand and asked, ¡°Are these from your girlfriend?¡±


    Clint was startled and he said, ¡°President Granger, stop joking. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend! But, thisdy seems like a nice and considerate person. The milkshake and snacks are all of my favorite red bean vor. Oh! Here¡¯s your favorite mint vor!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t really like mint vored foods. He only liked the mint vor snacks made by Eudora.


    So, was that woman¡­¡­


    Amos was dumbstruck. He turned back to the front desk to ask the receptionist, ¡°Did that woman say anything else?¡±


    The receptionist looked at Amos in shock. She never talked to President Granger before ever since she was hired. She was so startled that she couldn¡¯t manage to spit her words out.

 Chapter 88 She’s Getting Me Into Trouble

    She responded only after a while, ¡°No. But she just left not long ago, in that direction¡­¡±


    Amos Granger rushed out of the building before the receptionist could finish speaking.


    It was only then when Clint Zuckerberg finally realized the food and drinks were brought by Eudora George! He said to the receptionist in a hurry, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask her to stay? You could¡¯ve asked her to wait in President Granger¡¯s office!¡±


    The receptionist widened her eyes in puzzlement, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, who is that person? Why are you so nervous? President Granger too¡­¡±


    Clint said with a dark face, ¡°How dare you ask such a stupid question!¡±


    The receptionist was so shocked that her jaw dropped,Clint immediately snapped, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The receptionist nodded her head.


    However, the receptionist was very excited as she thought to herself, ¡®Oh my God! That woman is my boss¡¯ future fiancee!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Eudora George saw Amos¡¯ car returning when she was about to leave.


    She saw Amos walk into the lobby with his staff, looking ashandsome as usual! Eudora stared at him for a while before she came back to her senses.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself mockingly. All of a sudden, she saw Amosing out of the office building again when she was about to start the car engine.


    He looked around in the parking lot, and his gazended on her car.


    Was she caught?


    Eudora wanted to leave immediately. However, Amos rushed over to block her car.


    ¡°Cunning little vixen, where are you heading to?¡±Amos asked.


    Eudora was embarrassed. ¡°I passed by and saw a milkshake shop. So, I wanted to buy some food and drinks for you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go into my office then?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°I¡­ suddenly remembered that I have some things to do in mypany!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Amos saw through her. He came over and opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Eudora looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to visit me? I¡¯m free now. Let¡¯s go!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Eudora shook her head and replied. What would others think of her if she were to enter Amos¡¯ office?


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the car. ¡°You brought so much food and drinks for me. How am I supposed to finish them alone?¡±


    ¡°Well, you could give some to Clint!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it!¡± Amos didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Clint was drooling and looking at the food at that moment. Upon hearing what Amos said, he was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Then just throw them away!¡± Eudora eximed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any food!¡± Amos retorted.


    ¡°¡­ Since when did you be so thrifty?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°I was like this ever since I got to know you. Otherwise, how would I have the money to marry you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Eudora was quite happy when he said that. Actually, she was extremely overjoyed.


    Amos was not afraid to bring Eudora to hispany at all. Did that mean that Eudora was the most important person to him?


    In the end, Eudora lost the argument and followed Amos into hispany. She pulled her hand away from Amos when they were about to reach the lobby. ¡°I can walk by myself!¡± She said.


    Amos knew she was shy when he saw her flushed face. Therefore, he did not make things difficult for her.


    Eudora followed behind his back, entering the lobby again.


    Everyone was guessing what happened when they saw Amos rushing out of the building just now. Therefore, all of them had their eyes on him when they saw himing back to thepany.


    They saw Eudora, who was following behind him as well.


    Eudora was gorgeous, and she wasn¡¯t just any ordinary beauty. Although she had only wore a simple dress today because she just came back from the construction site,


    that however didn¡¯t stop her beauty from shining.


    Everyone began to talk about Eudora, ¡°Is this President Granger¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Probably? President Granger finally got into a rtionship!¡±


    The receptionist also looked at Eudora in excitement.


    Eudora was embarrassed from all the stares. In the end, Amos even turned around to hold her hand. ¡°All of you are right. She is my girlfriend, and she woulde here again in the future. So, please remember her clearly. All of you must treat her well!¡± Amos announced.


    Upon hearing this, Eudora was bewildered and in shock.


    She lowered her voice and protested, ¡°Amos, why are you saying this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, aren¡¯t I?¡± Amos said.


    Everyone cheered for them.


    Eudora was even more embarrassed now, Amos held her hand and the two went into his office together.


    Clint put down the food and drinks in the office and went out. Eudora examined Amos¡¯ office as she walked in.


    The design was very simple and minimal. Eudora took out the snacks she brought and put it on the table.


    After eating, Eudora looked at the time and got up. ¡°I should go back to thepany now. Thank you for having me today.¡±


    Her voice was filled with mischief. Amos raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s your turn to take me in tonight!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Her cheeks were flushed red in an instant.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips curled up slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I said that I will be home early tonight. What were you thinking?¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She couldn¡¯t argue with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Eudora said.


    At that moment, Clint came in to report the work progress. Therefore, Eudora left alone.


    A girl walked out from the elevator in a rush when the elevator doors were opened, bumping straight into Eudora.


    The girl was holding a pot of chicken soup and identally spilled it on Eudora¡¯s arm. The soup was still burning hot.


    Eudora hissed in pain. The receptionist rushed out to hold her. ¡°Miss! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora said. However, she could feel a burning sensation on her arm. ¡°Where is the restroom? I want to run my arm under cold running water.¡±


    It would be much better to run her scalded arm under cold running water.


    Clint, who had juste out of the office,witnessed what happened.


    Eudora was wearing a sleeveless dress, and the burnt red marks were obvious.


    ¡°Miss George, were you scalded? Come, follow me into the president¡¯s office. I¡¯ll get you treated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°No way!¡± Clint quickly helped Eudora up and left. However, the girl holding the chicken soup was shocked.


    ¡°Who is that woman? Why did Assistant Zuckerberg treat her so well?¡±


    ¡°Oh dear!¡± The receptionist was annoyed. ¡°Sunnie, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to open that pot if I knew this would happen. She¡¯s President Granger¡¯s girlfriend. We¡¯re in trouble now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sunnie said, ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t President Granger¡¯s girlfriend Miss Wendy Liam?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Who is Wendy Liam?¡± The receptionist asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? President Granger asked all of us from the design department to have a gathering with a woman two days ago, and that woman is Miss Wendy Liam! She even asked someone to send this chicken soup to me. She even said that we should get together again some time.¡± The girl replied.


    ¡°But, President Granger just told everyone that the woman is his girlfriend! You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± The receptionist said.


    Upon hearing this, Sunnie waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What should I do? I just got an internship in the design department. I don¡¯t want to be fired so soon!¡± The girl said. ¡®It¡¯s all that Wendy¡¯s fault. Why would she send this to me? Now she got me into trouble!¡¯ She thought.

 Chapter 89 I Am Hungry

    Clint Zuckerberg went into Amos Granger¡¯s office and said immediately, ¡°President Granger, Miss George was scalded.¡±


    Amos frowned as he said, ¡°Get the doctor.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Eudora George looked at them helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not too serious. I just need it to leave it under cold running water and apply some aloe vera gel afterwards.¡±


    After that, she went into Amos¡¯ lounge alone. There was a restroom inside, where she could run her arm under cold water.


    The chicken soup wasn¡¯t boiling hot, hence she was not badly burned.


    Coming out from the restroom, Eudora heard Amos asking Clint, ¡°How did it happen?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. Things had already happened when I saw her. I¡¯ll go check it out now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Eudora said in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s just an ident. I¡¯m really fine!¡±


    Amos grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm and looked at it,thennodded his head.


    ¡°Please be more careful next time. You don¡¯t have to take the staff elevator. You can use the president¡¯s elevator.¡±


    ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± Eudora retorted. Despite saying that, her heart was beaming.


    Eudora took the president¡¯s elevator down. She saw the two youngdies from earlier waiting for her at the main entrance. They apologized to her immediately when they saw hering out.


    Eudoraforted them and said that it was all right. Then, she left.


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Our president¡¯s fiancee is indeed a kind person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Otherwise, why would President Granger fall in love with her?¡±


    As she spoke, Sunnie¡¯s mobile phone rang all of a sudden. She saw the caller ID and answered the phone somewhat indifferently, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Wendy Liam said gently on the other side of the phone, ¡°Was the chicken soup delicious? I¡¯ll ask them to deliver it to you again if it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Sunnie said in an awkward manner. ¡°Thank you, Miss Liam.¡±


    Wendy was startled, thenshe said, ¡°Would you prefer any other food then?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this anymore!¡± Sunnie repeated her words.


    Wendy said, ¡°Well¡­ What about President Granger? How was his work today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea!¡± Sunnie said. ¡°I¡¯m not even working in President Granger¡¯s office, andI¡¯m quite busy now by the way. Goodbye!¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone directly.


    Wendy was dumbstruck for a moment, andshe threw her mobile phone onto the ground all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    Considering the fact that Amos promised to go back early in the evening, Eudora went to buy some cooking ingredients after work.


    Eudora had cooked a lot of brussels sprouts for himst time. Therefore, she decided to prepare a few sweet dishes today.


    She was nning to cook some sweet potato bites, sweet caramelised pork ribs, as well as chocteve cake for dessert.


    After she was done cooking, Auntie Valerie joked, ¡°I suppose that Sir would fall into a honey jar today.¡±


    ¡°What honey jar? Auntie Valerie, please stopughingat me!¡± Eudora said.


    After that, Eudora went to wash her hands,but her mobile phone rang all of a sudden. She then asked Auntie Valerie to answer the phone call.


    ¡°Please help me to answer the phone call.¡±


    Auntie Valerie had already hung up the phone when Eudora was back from the washroom. Auntie Valerie stood there,as if she was hesitating to say something.


    Eudora paused for a while. She could tell what was going on.


    ¡°Is Amos working overtime again? It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for him for a while.¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°No!¡± Auntie Valerie said, ¡°Miss Liam fell sick again. President Granger asked us to eat first. He said we don¡¯t have to wait for him.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hands, which were holding a dish, stiffened.


    It took some time until she finally put down the te and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Well¡­ let¡¯s eat then!¡±


    Auntie Valerie was a little angry. ¡°Is Miss Liam only pretending to be ill? She¡¯s always falling sick whenever you get closer to President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie Valerie!¡± Eudora stopped her. ¡°After all, she¡¯s Amos¡¯ lifesaver.¡±


    ¡°Okay fine!¡± Auntie Valerie nodded her head and said, ¡°Please eat first. I¡¯ll be outside doing some chores.¡±


    After Auntie Valerie left, Eudora finally put down her fork. She had lost all her appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wendy Liam¡¯s apartment.


    Wendy¡¯s situation was more serious than before, but she wasn¡¯t going crazy this time, shewas crying non-stop instead.


    Amos and the doctor had no idea what to do.


    In the end, the servant told them what had happened.


    ¡°Miss Liam was very happy after getting to know the people you introduced to her. She even asked me to cook some chicken soup for them. Unexpectedly, they suddenly be hostile, and even asked Miss Liam to stop calling them. Miss Liam is very sad because she had lost her newly-made friends.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡®It¡¯s because of chicken soup again.¡¯ He thought.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wendy, who was still crying, suddenly shouted, ¡°All of you, please get out now!¡±


    Amos and the others left, as they didn¡¯t want to agitate her further.


    Then, the doctor and the nurse entered the room to inject the sedative into her arm.


    Aftering out, the doctor said, ¡°Psychiatric patients tend to protect themselves, hence it¡¯s hard for them to trust others. Miss Liam took great efforts to take the first step. However, she was treated in this way unexpectedly. I¡¯m afraid it will be more difficult for her to trust others again in the future.¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°The only way is to take care of her patiently and guide her slowly. Please remember not to trigger or provoke her!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Amos nodded his head and responded.


    Amos entered Wendy¡¯s room after the doctor had left.


    Wendy had calmed down because of the sedative. She was lying on the bed with a very confused look.


    Tears welled up within Wendy¡¯s eyes when she saw Amosing in. She said, ¡°They hate me. It¡¯s all my fault. Amos, I don¡¯t want to go to work anymore. I¡¯ll just stay at home in the future.¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to start a business!¡±


    Wendy was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like fashion design? I¡¯ll open a fashionpany for you, and you could be the designer and boss of your ownpany!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wendy still wanted to say something. However, the servant, who was standing next to her suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Liam, no one would dare to treat you badly if you¡¯re the boss!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wendy looked at Amos expectantly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Clint to prepare for this tomorrow!¡±


    Wendy finally nodded her head and sat up again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s sote already. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll cook something, and we can eat together.¡± Wendy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Amos rejected her. ¡°I have something else to do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d have to eat even if you have something to do. I¡¯ll cook now, it won¡¯t take long.¡± Wendy said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, you should go to bed early!¡± After saying that, Amos picked up his coat and turned around to leave.


    Wendy stood there for a long time before she asked, ¡°Do you think he dislikes me?¡±


    The servant shook her head and said, ¡°How could it be possible? Mr. Granger treats you so nicely. He would rush here whenever you¡¯re in trouble, no matter what time it is.¡±


    ¡°Really? Buthe doesn¡¯t even want to have a meal with me.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Amos took a nce at his mobile phone. However, there was no missed call or text message. He frowned slightly and put down his mobile phone. Then, he started the car engine and drove away.


    The sweet dishes were still on the table untouched, and Eudora had fallen asleep on the table,


    Amos pursed his lips and bent down to hug Eudora.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora woke up.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡± She asked in a daze. ¡°How did I fall asleep here? Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep!¡±


    However, Amos wrapped his arms around her waist and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

 Chapter 90 Troubles

    Eudora George was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Amos Granger meant.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything there, as I¡¯d promised toe back to have dinner with you.¡±


    A grownup man like Amos was talking to her coquettishly, as if he was a child. Eudora¡¯s heart melted with his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Amos said.


    Both of them brought the cold dishes into the kitchen together. After heating up the dishes, they sat down and ate together.


    However, both of them remained silent when they were eating.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Eudora handed over her design blueprint to the person in charge of thepetition. She had finally aplished this huge task, thus she felt very satisfied.


    The preliminary round of the selections would start tomorrow.


    After that, they would judge the design blueprints publicly on a TV program until they selected the top winner of thispetition.


    Eudora seldom went to the construction site recently as she was busy preparing for thepetition. Now that she was finally free, she followed Christopher Gellert to check out the construction site.


    Progress at the construction site was good. The construction of a modern logistics center was estimated to be finished within a few months.


    The person in charge of the construction site was asking them a lot of questions, andEudora was having a discussion with them.


    Her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to answer this.¡± said Eudora as she got up to answer the phone.


    An unfamiliar female voice sounded from the other side of the phone, ¡°Are you Miss Eudora George? I¡¯m the person in charge of the designpetition. Sorry to disturb you, but the CD you handed over this morning was damaged. We can¡¯t y your designed blueprint. Please give us another copy by today. Is that okay?¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen either. Please do it as soon as possible, as we¡¯ll start the selection process tomorrow. You will not be able to take part in thispetition anymore if you¡¯rete.¡±


    Eudora frowned, she felt somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Eudora replied.


    After that, she returned to the construction site absent-mindedly. Seeing her troubled look, Christopher asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°The person in charge of thepetition, she called me to say that the CD I handed in this morning was damaged, and they need me to give them another copy.¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better go quickly! I can settle everything here.¡± Christopher said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t take long to make another copy. Anyway, it¡¯s still early.¡± Eudora said. She felt guilty for being distracted from her job recently.


    Eudora wasn¡¯t in a good condition recently. Although she would pretend as if nothing had happened, her feelings of anxiety could never lie.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to be polite between the both of us, just go ahead!¡± Christopher said.


    Eudora finally nodded her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±


    Eudora went to buy a new CD to copy the files from herptop into the CD.


    Just when she was about to get into her car, she felt someone following her. She turned around, meeting the eyes of an old man.


    The old man smiled when he saw Eudora looking at him too.


    ¡°Youngdy, you don¡¯t look well. Are you having bad luck recently? Why don¡¯t you buy a ?¡±


    It was then when Eudora saw the old man holding a good luck charm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a little busy now.¡± Eudora said. She never believed in these things. Good luck charms were only superficial items used tofort oneself.


    Unexpectedly, the old man caught up and continued, ¡°Please just buy one! It costs ten dors only.¡±


    Eudora did not know how to reject him, thus she gave him ten dors with the leftover money she used to buy the CD.


    The old man gave a green charm to Eudora happily as he said, ¡°You¡¯re my first customer today. Let me give you a piece of advice. Nothingsts forever. If you continue to dwell in the rtionship, you will only suffer more in the future. You have to make wise decisions in order to change your fate.¡±


    Eudora did not take his words too seriously and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She threw the charm in the passenger seat and drove the car back to thepany.


    She opened theptop, and was about to insert the CD. However, she couldn¡¯t seem to open the CD tray of theptop.


    Eudora tried to fix it but to no avail. She felt more uneasy now. She took a deep breath and tried to fix it again.


    Theptop had no problem before this! In the end, Eudora managed to pull out the CD tray.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and wanted to put the CD in. However, the screen of theptop cked out all of a sudden.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stared at theptop for almost two minutesbefore shetried to turn it on again, but it didn¡¯t work either.


    She finally understood why she felt uneasy today. Her sixth sense was telling her that something bad was going to happen.


    Eudora quickly took theptop downstairs to find someone to repair it.


    As she got into the car, she saw the green charm on the passenger seat, and suddenly remembered what the old man had told her. Therefore, she picked up the charm to look at it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After looking at it for a while, she smiled and thought she was being ridiculous. Since when she believed in things like this?


    She was the only one who could control her own fate.


    She threw the charm into the backseat of the car and went headed directly towards theptop repair shop.


    The staff at the shop however, said that the owner of theptop had left a confidentiality agreement. They could only repair it after getting the agreement.


    Theptop belonged to Amos. He gave it to Eudora because she needed it to draw the design blueprint.


    Eudora gave Amos a phone call, and he saidthat the agreement was left in thepany. He would ask Clint to send it to her after the meeting. However, Eudora was running out of time, therefore she could onlytell him that she would get it herself.


    She hurried to Valiant East immediately. Everyone in thepany was treating her nicely this time, but she was in such a hurry that she couldn¡¯t bother to care.


    She went to Amos¡¯ office. However, Amos was still in the meeting room at that moment. Therefore, Eudora decided to look for the agreement in the cab. Fortunately, the agreement was ced in an obvious section, and Eudora managed to find it immediately.


    When she got up from the cab, Eudora identally hit a stack of documents on the table. The documents fell to the ground.


    Eudora bent down to pick the documents up. However, she identally read the contents of the document.


    It was about registering a fashion designpany.


    The legal owner of thepany was Wendy Liam.


    Eudora suddenly remembered the time when Amos had asked all the staff from the design department to have a gathering with Wendy, because Wendy told him that she loved fashion design.


    Was Amos going to register apany for Wendy?


    The door was opened when Eudora was in a daze. Amos and Clint had just finished the meeting.


    Eudora picked up the documents and put them away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally dropped your documents just now.¡±


    Amos frowned when he saw the content of the documents. He said, ¡°Wendy is in bad condition. The doctor said that she would be more reluctant to connect with people now. So, I nned to register apany for her¡­¡±

 Chapter 91 Amos Granger Belonged To Her

    Eudora George pursed her lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Eudora realized that it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon and there was only half an hour until the person in charge of thepetition got off work. Eudora was anxious. She quickly made a phone call to the person in charge.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something went wrong with myputer. I¡¯m copying the files into the CD right now. Could you please wait for a while longer?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t break the rules for you!¡±


    ¡°I promise to send it over tonight¡­¡± Eudora said.


    However, the person had already hung up the phone before Eudora could finish speaking.


    When the call was disconnected, Eudora felt an unprecedented grief stirring in her heart.


    Eudora knew that she shouldn¡¯t be feeling this way. She had never expected anything from Amos the moment she got into a rtionship with him.


    However, looking at the documents on the table, Eudora couldn¡¯t contain her disappointment.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You just have to take care of Wendy Liam!¡±


    Eudora spoke with anger. She did not hold back at all. Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ face darkened. He said, ¡°Eudora, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m talking about? Don¡¯t you feel tired being circled around by two women at the same time?¡± Eudora asked him back.


    Amos¡¯ gaze got gloomier, ¡°I thought you knew the reason behind this better than anyone else.¡± he said.


    ¡°I know. ButI¡¯m not a saint!¡± After saying that, she chuckled bitterly and hurried downstairs with some documents in her hand.


    Amos swept the documents from the table to the ground. Did Eudora think she was the only one who was tired? Wasn¡¯t Amos equally tired as well?


    Clint Zuckerberg looked at them, hesitating as he said, ¡°It seems like something happened to Miss George today.¡±


    ¡°Find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Amos took a deep breath and said.


    Clint came back in a jiffy to tell Amos what happened to Eudora today. ¡°The CD that she has handed in for thepetition can¡¯t be yed. Also, herptop was malfunctioning, and there are only ten minutes left for her to¡­¡±


    It was no wonder that she was in such a hurry.


    She had put in a lot of effort into thepetition¡­


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Find the organizer of thispetition now. We must solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint turned around and left.


    Amos leaned against the chair for a while before he got up and went to theptop repair shop.


    ¡­¡­


    The staff turned on theptop and told Eudora that all the documents inside herptop would be gone if she wanted to fix theptop.


    The design blueprint for thepetition and the logistics center were all on theptop.


    She dared not take this risk!


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Eudora asked helplessly.


    ¡°There is another way. Butit takes time. We can send yourptop to the manufacturer for aprehensive examination, andthey would try to help you to retain the information inside.¡±


    ¡°How long would that take?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°The soonest would be in three days¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the wall clock sounded. It was already six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The deadline was up.Eudora nodded her head and said lifelessly, ¡°Please arrange it for me then.¡±


    Aftering out of the shop, Eudora felt exhausted. She didn¡¯t know what she had been holding on to for so long.


    She thought she was really close to achieving her dreams.


    But her dream just shattered into pieces just like that.


    She drove the car forward, aimlessly, until she reached a dead end. Then, she stopped the car there.


    Perhaps, she had reached the dead-end in her life as well.


    ¡­¡­


    Amos caught up with Eudora. He saw her sitting on a stone by the river. She was hugging herself with her arms, curled up like a conch which had lost its shell.


    Upon seeing this, Amos frowned. He took off his coat to put it around her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive just now.¡± he said.


    Eudora remained silent. She stayed in the same position, not moving an inch.


    After a long time, she said weakly, ¡°If we keep holding on like this, would we have a happy ending?¡±


    Amos was scared when he saw how indifferent Eudora became.


    ¡°Eudora, I know you¡¯re exhausted. I will deal with these things as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll tell Wendy about our rtionship as soon as her condition improves.¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora looked at Amos. She felt an invisible gap between the both of them, although he was right before her eyes.


    Amos lowered his head to nt a kiss her forehead. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Eudora gradually calmed down with the warmth of his kiss.


    Amos sat down beside her and held her into his arms. They sat there for what seemed like a very long time. Eudora¡¯s body felt cold because of the wind, andAmos helped her up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said.


    ¡°No way. Don¡¯t you care about thepetition tomorrow?¡± Amos asked.


    Upon hearing this, Eudora was dumbstruck. ¡°Competition? But isn¡¯tthe CD¡­¡±


    ¡°I fixed it!¡± Amos said.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up.The gloomy mist thatwas covering her heart vanished in an instant. Tears welled up within her eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re not lying, right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to lie to you.¡± Amos said.


    Eudora threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms as soon as he finished speaking. Tears rolled down her cheeks like a fountain, wetting his clothes in an instant.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, all sorts of emotions overwhelmed her at that moment. She didn¡¯t know what to feel, and could only bury herself in her tears.


    Amos couldn¡¯t bear to see her crying. He lifted her face up.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry anymore. Your face is wrinkled from all the crying.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eudora sniffled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡±


    ¡°No! In fact,I¡¯d still love you even if you were an old ugly woman now.¡± Amos said.


    Eudora broke intoughter and said, ¡°Such a sweet talker.¡±


    ¡°Only to you.¡± Amos said.


    His words acted like an invisible seal, stamping onto her andbeling her as his woman.


    After that, Amos bent down and kissed her lips. Eudora¡¯s body stiffened for a moment beforeshe held his waist and kissed him back passionately.


    Eudora rarely took the initiative when it came to things like this, especially sex.Ever since Wendy came back, it was always Amos who took the initiative, almost as if it was his one-man show whenever they made out.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He looked around and swallowed his saliva, saying with a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    However, Eudora did not stop. She began to unbutton his shirt one by one with her icy cold hands, which caused Amos¡¯ body to tense up.


    He took a deep breath and lifted Eudora in his arms.


    ¡°You started it first.¡± Amos whispered huskily.


    He carried her back into his car and put down the curtains.


    Then, Amos lowered his head to kiss the woman¡¯s lips, while Eudora finished unbuttoning his shirt. Then she tried to unbuckle his belt.


    Amos waspletely hard. He reached his hand out to lift her skirt, pulling down thatstyer of underwear.


    In the past, Eudora had always closed her eyes whenever they were having sex. However, she was looking at Amos today, quietly, as he enveloped her body.


    She held him in her arms tightly, calling his name over and over again as she shoved her body into him again and again.


    It seemed that it was the only way for her to prove that this man belonged to her.

 Chapter 92 Stop Talking Nonsense

    The result of the selection was released three dayster.


    As expected, Eudora George¡¯s design blueprint had been selected for the second round of thepetition.


    A TV station coborated with the organizer of thepetition. Therefore, there would be a live broadcast for the second round.


    They even hired a few experienced designers to be the judges.


    Eudora was very nervous. She had already begun to recite her manuscript at home since a week ago.


    Amos Granger leaned against the sofa and looked at her, the smiles in his eyes grew wider.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± he said.


    ¡°Are youughing at me? Did I say it in a trembling voice?¡± Eudora looked at him and asked, ¡°What do I do? I couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous at the thought of so many people in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can just pretend that they¡¯re me.¡± Amos said.


    ¡°But, you¡¯re not the audience!¡± Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Also, there would be a lot of judges, and they are all experienced designers. Some of them are even quite influential. What should I do?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s anxiety grew as she continued to speak¡­


    Amos looked at Eudora¡¯s chattering lips. All of a sudden, he reached out his hand and pulled her towards him.


    He gave her a hot and passionate French kiss, and asked, ¡°Is it better now?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind went nk. She had forgotten everything in her manuscript.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± After saying that, she pushed Amos away and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better practice on my own!¡±


    However, Amos grasped her hand to pull her towards him again. He forced her to sit on his thigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around when you¡¯re talking. You should focus on the camera in front of you, and imagine your dream is inside the camera. You have to challenge yourself to pursue your dream. Try it!¡± Amos said.


    Upon hearing this, Eudora frowned. Amos picked up a round cup on the table and asked her to imagine the cup as the camera. ¡°Look here.¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and did ording to what Amos said.


    Her dream was right in front of her, and she had to work hard to achieve her goals.


    Sure enough, Eudora could finally give the speech in a much better way. She kissed Amos¡¯ cheek happily and said, ¡°That was such a good idea.¡±


    Amos was just about to grab Eudora¡¯s arm. However, Eudora escaped quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to read a book.¡± She said.


    Amos couldn¡¯t contain hisughter. Eudora looked at him after running for a few steps. ¡°There are only three days left to thepetition. It starts at three o¡¯clock that afternoon. You muste to support me okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded his head and said.


    Amos talked to Clint Zuckerberg as soon as he arrived at thepany, ¡°Please do not arrange anything for me in the afternoon three dayster. I have something personal to attend to.¡±


    Clint snickered, ¡°It¡¯s the day of Miss George¡¯s designpetition, right?¡±


    Amos nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, I must be there to support her.¡± His words were filled with affection.


    Clint was a little flustered, but he still said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure that your schedule is clear.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± Amos asked again, ¡°How is the preparation for Wendy¡¯s designpany going?¡±


    ¡°Everything is ready now. The business can be started once Miss Liam¡¯s condition is stable.¡± Clint answered.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start after the designpetition then!¡±


    All of a sudden, Amos¡¯ mobile phone rang while they were talking. The phone call was from Wendy Liam. Amos pursed his lips and passed the phone to Clint.


    ¡°Ask her why she¡¯s calling me. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, just tell her that I¡¯m in a meeting.¡±


    Clint nodded his head and answered the phone call.


    Wendy said sweetly, ¡°Amos, the weather is good today. Shall we go out for a walk?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Clint was speechless, he felt goosebumps all over his skin,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liam. President Granger is currently in a meeting.¡± he said without confidence.


    Wendy remained silent for a while. Then, she said, ¡°Oh,so it¡¯s you Clint!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, please tell Amos that I called.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint responded. Then, Wendy hung up the phone call.


    Clint had expected this. He once told Mr. Louis a long time ago that Amos would get into trouble if he were to see two women at the same time. However, he also felt sorry for his boss. Amos had to repay his lifesaver¡¯s kindness, but he had to care about Eudora¡¯s feelings on the other hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wendy hung up the phone, the servant came in with some clothes.


    ¡°Miss Liam, what do you think of this dress?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it anymore!¡± Wendy said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The servant looked at Wendy in puzzlement and asked, ¡°Have you called Mr. Granger?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting!¡± Wendy said.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Granger owns such a bigpany. He must be very busy. Shall I go out with you then?¡± The servant asked.


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± After Wendy finished speaking, she asked with uncertainty again, ¡°Is Amos really in a meeting? It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t been here for a long time already.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long though? Although Mr. Granger doesn¡¯te by every day, the doctor is still here every day. He cares about you!¡± The servant noticed how Wendy seemed to be over-thinking again, thus she said someforting words.


    ¡°Look at the weather outside, why don¡¯t we go to the park you¡¯ve been tost time? Didn¡¯t Mr. Granger mention that he would register apany for you? Well, you can go to work once you¡¯ve recovered, and you won¡¯t have to trouble him anymore. Therefore, Mr. Granger would also be free to spend more time with you, right?¡± The servant said.


    Upon hearing this, Wendy nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go out for a stroll!¡±


    The chauffeur brought them out.


    The weather was indeed good. Wendy decided to go shopping all of a sudden.


    The servant went to a mall with Wendy, and they both split up as the servant had to do the groceries.


    Shopping on her own, Wendy saw a beautiful quilt cover set. When she was about to touch it, a dark figure entered her sight.


    Wendy was startled. The man was smiling evilly at her, walking towards her.


    Wendy¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She turned around and ran as fast as she could. However, the man behind was catching up with her! He said, ¡°Darling, why are you running? I thought I would never see you again!¡±


    Wendy shrieked with all her might, ¡°Please don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    In the end, Wendy bumped into her servant. The servant was shocked, ¡°Miss Liam, what happened?¡±


    Wendy looked back again to find that the person had disappeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hallucinating again?¡± The servant looked at her nervously. It would be her fault if something bad ever happened to Wendy. ¡°Shall we go back?¡±


    Wendy nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back now.¡± She felt like she almost died back there.


    Wendy locked herself in her room as soon as they reached home.


    The servant was a little worried. She knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Miss Liam, are you okay? Shall I call a doctor to see you?¡±


    Wendy shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    The servant frowned and remembered Amos wouldfort her whenever she didn¡¯t want to see a doctor. Therefore, she asked again, ¡°Do you want Mr. Granger toe over?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Wendy¡¯s reaction became bigger.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t call Amos here!¡±


    The servant was confused. She asked, ¡°Did you see anyone just now?¡±


    Wendy opened the door directly to re at the servant, ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t see anything. Stop talking nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 93 He Never Showed Up

    The servant didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. She let Wendy Liam stay in the room alone.


    The next day, Wendy was lying on the bed with her eyes open when the servant entered her room. She hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    The servant brought some food to her and persuaded her to eat.


    ¡°Miss Liam, please eat something!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Wendy stood up abruptly and poured the food directly onto the servant.


    The soup was boiling hot, and the servant was wearing thin clothes since it wasn¡¯t cold that day.


    The servant screamed and burst into tears of pain.


    Wendy suddenly realized that she had gotten herself into big trouble. She got up and grabbed the servant¡¯s hand in a haste. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡±


    The servant however kept quiet. She felt very aggrieved.


    She took care of Wendy carefully every day, andnever expected for herself to be tortured in this way.


    However, Wendy was worried about her. After sending her to the hospital, she stayed beside her all the time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do the chores anymore. Just take care of your body. Also, I¡¯ll give you the medicine in my room, it¡¯ll help with the healing of the scar. You must get well soon!¡± Wendy said.


    The servant was still a little unhappy, ¡°Miss Liam, I know I¡¯m just a servant. I wouldn¡¯t care if you were to throw a pillow at me when you¡¯re having a bad mood. But, you just poured hot soup on me! I really can¡¯t tolerate this. You poured it on my hand just now. What about next time? Would you pour it on my face? I don¡¯t want my face to be ruined! I¡¯m going to tell Mr. Granger that I quitting!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that!¡± Wendy begged, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long. But, the only person I know here is you. What should I do if you abandoned me?¡±


    Wendy had always looked like a weak woman. Moreover, she was ill, making her to look somewhat pitiable. Thinking about this, the servant¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°What if you do this to me again in the future?¡± The servant asked.


    Wendy shook her head and promised, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it this time. I will never repeat my mistake again. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment if I were to go against my promise. Please don¡¯t tell Amos about this, he¡¯d definitely dislike me if he got to know about this. I don¡¯t want to go back to the States¡­¡±


    The servant nodded her head after hearing her make such a sincere promise.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± She said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wendy said.


    After that, Wendy helped the servant to pay for her treatment, then went back home with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Three dayster, the designpetition was held as nned.


    Eudora needed to put on makeup and arrive earlier for the rehearsal. Therefore, she went to the TV station early in the morning.


    The rehearsal in the morning was quite smooth. She had a lunch box in the studio, and began to do her make up after that.


    Her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up to see that it was a call from Christopher Gellert. Christopher was standing with all the staff from thepany outside the studio.


    Everyone was holding a supportive signboard in their hands, like those they had in celebrity concerts.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh, and gave a quick reply,


    ¡°President Gellert, is this really necessary?¡±


    ¡®Of course it is! All the best to youter. We believe that you would win and glorify the name of Everpeace!¡±


    ¡°You bet I would!¡± Eudora smiled and nced at Amos¡¯ empty seat. She sent a message to him: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it starts at three o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll beat you up if you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, my dear wife.¡± He replied.


    Eudora smiled as she typed,¡°What a sweet-talker.¡±


    After putting on makeup, Eudora went through thest round of rehearsal. It was finally three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing his work in a hurry, Amos stood up and rushed to the studio.


    His screen was still fixed on the text message Eudora had sent him a while ago. The more he looked at it, the more his smile broadened.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang when they were stopping at the traffic lights. He saw that it was Wendy who was calling him. However, it was already 2:50 p. m.. Therefore, he didn¡¯t answer the phone call.


    After a short while, Amos¡¯ phone again. It was Clint.


    ¡°Bad news!¡± Clint said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Miss Liam is in aa. The servant said that she hasn¡¯t been eating and drinking for the past three days. She didn¡¯t allow the servant to tell us¡­¡±


    Things had gotten serious! Amos frowned as he took another nce at the studio that was right in front of him.


    He eventually turned the car around. ¡°Please ask the doctor to go there now. I¡¯ll be there very soon.¡±


    Meanwhile, Eudora was standing backstage.


    She got extremely nervous when she heard the audience entering the studio.


    However, she managed to calm herself down when she thought about seeing Amos soon. Amos¡¯ seat was right in front of the stage. He said that he wanted to cheer for her.


    The host had began his speech while Eudora was still thinking about Amos. The broadcast had officially started.


    The participants began to move forward, andEudora went out with them too.


    Eudora looked at Amos¡¯ seat as soon as she got out from the back. However, Amos was nowhere to be seen. All the seats were filled, except for his.


    Eudora began to feel nervous for no reason. But all of a sudden, she heard Christopher and her colleagues cheering her name, ¡°Eudora! Eudora!¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She put away the disappointment in her heart, and straightened her back in confidence.


    Perhaps Amos was justte.


    Everything went smoothly, andEudora managed to enter the final round of thepetition.


    Her colleagues gathered around her to congratte her, ¡°Eudora, you were really awesome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we all knew that you would make it into the final round! I could tell that you were a talented person the moment I first saw you at thepany.¡±


    Another colleague made a fuss, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡±


    Amid theirughter, Eudora smiled. However, her gaze never left his empty seat. Someone noticed and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m so happy today,how about my treat for dinner?¡±


    It was rare for Eudora to take the initiative to treat her colleagues to dinner.Therefore, everyone agreed with her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s sing karaoke after dinner!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Christopher noticed something wrong with her, ¡°Why do you want to drink all of a sudden? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in a bad mood? I¡¯m on cloud nine! I¡¯ve made it to the finals, plus did you hear what the judge said? He praised that my design was the best design he had ever seen. He¡¯s even an experienced designer himself! Why would I not be happy after hearing all these?¡±


    Exactly, there was no reason for her to be unhappy. She was one step closer to her dreams. However, somewhere deep within, an emptiness lies, and it was upsetting her.


    Christopher could obviously tell that she was lying.


    He had no choice but to talk about something else, ¡°Alright, since you said so, we¡¯ll have to get drunk tonight since we are all so happy!¡±


    Eudora nodded her head and said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t go back unless you¡¯re drunk!¡±

 Chapter 94 You’re Drunk

    Amos Granger stood by the bed looking at Wendy Liam, who was still in aa.


    The servant was very scared, ¡°Sir, Miss Liam didn¡¯t allow me to tell you about this. She doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    Amos wanted to say something. However, Wendy, who was on the bed, opened her eyes slowly.


    Looking around her, she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    The doctor finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Seems like Miss Liam is much better now. There shouldn¡¯t be any serious problems.¡±


    Amos looked at his wristwatch and found that thepetition was over.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t rush anymore, and turned to ask Wendy, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take care of yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡± Wendy said.


    Upon hearing this, Amos frowned. ¡°Forget it. Get some rest. I still have something to do!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Wendy lifted the quilt immediately and caught up with him. She grabbed his arm.


    ¡°You haven¡¯te to see me for such a long time. Can¡¯t you stay with me for a little longer? I promise I¡¯ll let you go back before the sky turns dark. I¡¯ll also take care of myself in the future.¡±


    Wendy¡¯s tone was filled with plead. Amos recalled that she was a strong and tough girl when they were in the basement back then. It was hard to imagine what she¡¯d gone through to be like this.


    Amos couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and nodded his head eventually.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Amos.¡± After saying that, Wendy stood up to say, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you then. I¡¯ve learned a new dish from someone recently. I was going to cook for youst time, butyou never came.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so well, you don¡¯t really have to do that.¡± Amos said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t take long.¡± After saying that, Wendy pushed Amos to sit down on the sofa outside and went straight into the kitchen.


    Amos took out his mobile phone, the screen was still showing his text conversation with Eudora just now.


    Eudora didn¡¯t send any text messages to him after thatst one, ¡°What a sweet-talker¡±.


    Amos thought for a while before he typed:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eudora. Wendy wasn¡¯t doing well all of a sudden, soI didn¡¯t manage to keep my promise. How¡¯s everything?¡±


    Amos hesitated and thought the text might not be appropriate. He deleted the draft message instead.


    After thinking through, Amos chose to give Eudora a phone call. However, Eudora did not answer it.


    Amos frowned. That woman must be mad at him.


    At that moment, Wendy came out of the kitchen with the dishes in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± she said.


    Both of them sat facing each other on the dining table. However, Amos couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Eudora. He simply took a few bites. Seeing that the sky had turned dark, he stopped eating.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± He said.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Wendy was disappointed. ¡°Was it because I didn¡¯t cook well?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my own problem.¡± Amos replied.


    He realized that he would only enjoy the dishes if he ate with Eudora. The dishes he ate with her were his favorite no matter what.


    ¡°Please finish the soup then, it¡¯svery delicious. Do inform me earlier if you¡¯reing next time, I could stew it for longer hours so that it would taste better.¡± Wendy said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You¡¯re still not well. It would be better for you to rest more. Also, I¡¯ve helped you to register yourpany. You can start the business as soon as you recover!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?That fast?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first then.¡±


    However, Wendy hugged him out of the blue and said, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re so kind to me. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Almost subconsciously, Amos felt a trace of annoyance.


    He reached his hand out to push her away and said indifferently, ¡°I should thank you instead. You wouldn¡¯t have be like this if weren¡¯t for me.¡±


    Wendy wanted to say something. However, she swallowed it backin the end.


    Watching Amos drive the car away, the servant next to her said nervously,


    ¡°Miss Liam, do you think Mr. Granger knows that we lied to him?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wendy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Only you and I knew of the fact that I pretended to be in aa. How would he know?¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Granger is so nice to you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to lie to him.¡± The servant said.


    Wendy furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Do you think I really wanted to do that? He hasn¡¯t visited me for a long time. What should I do?¡±


    Furthermore, she bumped into that person on the day she went shopping. To her, Amos was the only person she could rely on. If she didn¡¯t grab onto him, she would return to those dark days spent in the basement. She was already used to her current life, and she wasn¡¯t going to let it turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the apartment, Amos gave Eudora a call again. However, she still didn¡¯t answer the phone call.


    He called home too. However, Auntie Valerie was confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Miss George?¡±


    Well, it seemed like Eudora didn¡¯t go home either¡­


    Amos frowned hard. This time, he dialed Christopher Gellert¡¯s number.


    The call went through almost immediately, and he heard Christopher speak arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Granger, who are you looking for? To have called me at an hour like this?¡±


    Amos knitted his brows and asked, ¡°Where did you take Eudora?¡±


    ¡°Me?Are you sure you¡¯re asking the right person?Where could I take her to? Aren¡¯t you her boyfriend?¡±


    Amos heard Eudora¡¯s voice through the phone when Christopher was talking.


    ¡°One more shot.¡±


    Then, Christopher said, ¡°You¡¯ve drank too much. Please stop drinking.¡±


    Followed by the noises which sounded like a chaotic scene, Christopher¡¯s phone hung up just like that.


    Amos¡¯ brows knitted tighter as he dialed again. However, Christopher¡¯s mobile phone had been switched off.


    Amos gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Christopher Gellert!¡±


    Amos gave Clint a call immediately. His words were of obvious anger, ¡°I give you ten minutes to find out where Eudora and Christopher are drinking at!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint was shocked.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    As long as it was an order from his boss, he had to do it even if it costed his life! Fortunately, he had a lot of connections after working with Amos for many years. He sent the address to Amos immediately.


    A night club?


    ¡®How dare this woman go to a night club?¡¯ he thought.


    Amos gritted his teeth. Then, he started the car engine, speeding his way to his destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Eudora¡¯s colleagues were leaving the night club. They were saying goodbye to each other.


    Eudora was holding two bottles in her hands. She walked while mumbling, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. Christopher, I¡¯m so happy today. I managed to make it to the final round of thepetition. I¡¯ve finally done something to make myself happy after so many years. I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re happy.¡± Christopher felt helpless. He wanted to grab the wine bottle in her hand. However, Eudora grasped it tightly.


    ¡°I still want to drink. Don¡¯t grab my wine.You bad guy!¡± She said.


    Her words had started to attract the attention of others.Therefore, Christopher could only persuade her gently, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t take your wine. Please just get into the car with me,I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°Home? What home? I don¡¯t have any home!¡± Saying that, she rushed forward again and almost tripped over the steps.


    Christopher was startled. He wanted to help her up. However, Eudora had already thrown herself into someone¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±, Christopher was only halfway through his sentence,when he met Amos¡¯ gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 95 The Truth After The Drink

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Christopher Gellert put his hands into his trouser pockets. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here, thepetition is over already. Mr. Granger, are you that busy?¡±


    Amos Granger frowned and said, ¡°How dare you take her to a ce like this! I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you going to deal with me?¡± Christopher sneered. ¡°Someone would¡¯ve taken her away if it weren¡¯t for me! Do you even care about your girlfriend? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to end such a rtionship sooner? Please stop wasting her time.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Amos frowned. Eudora George was struggling in his arms. She fiddled around his chest with her hands.


    ¡°Why is there a wall here?¡± She asked.


    Amos held her hands. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Eudora finally saw his face clearly, and said, ¡°Amos? You¡¯re finally here!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Amos was very displeased, ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±


    However, Eudora did not answer his question. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nope. How could Amos be here? He¡¯s with his lifesaver now! I¡¯m so sure of it!¡±


    After saying this, Eudora pursed her lips as if she was going to cry any moment.


    But instead, she sighed and raised the bottle in her hand. ¡°Stop talking. C¡¯mon! Let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°Eudora George!¡± Amos snatched the bottle in her hand and threw it on the ground. Upon seeing this, Eudora went mad all of a sudden, beating his chest frantically.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy. Give me back the wine. I want to drink!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink!¡± Amos said angrily.Despite her endless struggles, he carried Eudora in his arms.


    Someone happened to pass by. Upon seeing this, they came to say in a hurry, ¡°It seems like this youngdy doesn¡¯t want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Amos roared, his expression was so fierce that the person got scared and scurried away.


    Amos then ced Eudora on the passenger seat.


    Eudora was probably frightened too. She kept struggling, ¡°Let go of me, bad guy! My husband is Amos Granger. He would definitelye and save me!¡±


    Hearing this statement of hers, Amos didn¡¯t know how to react, he held onto her shoulders helplessly, ¡°Look at me clearly, I am Amos Granger.¡±


    ¡°No,no way, you¡¯re not Amos. He¡¯s not as fierce as you. He treats me very well. You are a bad guy!¡±


    Amos took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m a bad guy.¡±


    Eudora stopped struggling when Amos had admitted to her that he was a bad guy. She reached her hand out to touch his face. ¡°Although you¡¯re a bad guy, you do look like him when you¡¯re angry.¡±


    The look in Eudora¡¯s eyes when she said so was as if she was reminiscing something. Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ heart sank. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that he treats you very well? Would he be angry too?¡±


    ¡°Why not? He used to be a fierce and bad guy. He wasn¡¯t polite to others, but yet he wanted others to do things his way.¡±


    Eudora kept using him of all the bad things he had done, to the extent where Amos couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. It turned out that he was such a bad person in her eyes.


    ¡°Is he that bad?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Yeah. But, I liked him that way.¡± Eudora suddenly let out a sigh.


    ¡°Why?¡± Amos frowned.


    ¡°Because he only belonged to me at that time.¡±


    Upon hearing her true thoughts, Amos¡¯ heart ached. Subconsciously, he hugged her and said, ¡°He still belongs to you now.¡±


    ¡°No, he has Wendy Liam now!¡± After she blurted, Eudora suddenly covered her mouth to say, ¡°Hold on, Wendy saved his life. I can¡¯t say this. I have to understand him. He has no choice. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Amos was even more upset when he saw Eudora like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Amos held her in his arms again. ¡°I am the one who is supposed to apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have let you endure all these. Eudora, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    The woman in his arms did not give any response. Amos looked down at her, and found that she had fallen asleep.


    She was sleeping soundly in his arms, like azy little kitten.


    Amos suddenly felt like he was in bliss, and his heart was full. She was the woman who suited him the most, and the only woman he would give his all for.


    Amos lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. Then, he started the car engine and drove the car back home.


    ¡­¡­


    It was alreadyte in the morning when Eudora woke up the next day.


    Her body hurt with her every movement. She felt a massive headache as well.


    She raised her hand to knock her head. Then, she sat up and looked around the room. She was in her house in Clearwater Bay. She was home.


    However, wasn¡¯t she drinking with Christopher and the othersst night?


    The wall clock struck ten, and it was only then when she realized,she was going to bete for work!


    She got up from the bed immediately and went downstairs in a haste. Auntie Valerie handed her a bowl of soup to for her to sober up and said, ¡°Sir asked me to cook it for you this morning. Please drink it now, it will help with your hangover.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s head really hurt a lot. Therefore, she drank the soup immediately.


    Auntie Valerie however was murmuring, ¡°Miss George, you really shouldn¡¯t have drank so much. It¡¯s bad for your health. Sir didn¡¯t even sleep for the whole night because he had to take care of you. He was taking a shower and preparing for work when I arrived this morning. His eyes looked red from the exhaustion.¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°Did he bring me backst night?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Auntie Valerie asked her back.


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t remember anything at all. What exactly happenedst night?


    When she arrived at thepany, Eudora went straight to find Christopher.


    Christopher smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a day off? Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. So I came back to work. Did you send me backst night?¡±


    Eudora asked this on purpose, she wanted to know what happenedst night.


    Christopher shook his head and said, ¡°I was going to send you back. Unfortunately, Amos came and took you away.¡±


    As expected, it was Amos who brought her back. ¡°Umm¡­. you didn¡¯t have a conflict with him, did you?¡± Eudora asked.


    She was quite worried that they would get into an argument because of her.


    Christopher looked at her deeply and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be worrying about us getting into a conflict. You should worry about yourself first!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Eudora looked at herself. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Stop lying, why would you drink so much if you were really in a good mood? You seldom drink that much. So tell me the truth, are the both of you okay?¡± Christopher asked.


    Eudora was dumbstruck, ¡°Why would you ask? Our rtionship is very stable!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher pretended to be disappointed and said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I thought you were going to break up with him, thenI could finally take his ce!¡±


    Eudora was a little flustered, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t make fun of me! Whatever, I¡¯m going to the construction site now.¡±


    Christopher snorted, ¡°Silly woman.¡±


    Then, he caught up behind her and said, ¡°I want to go too. Please wait for me.¡±

 Chapter 96 I’ve Missed You

    Valiant East.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After finishing some tasks, Amos leaned against the chair and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    Clint pushed the door open and came in. Amos heard him and opened his eyes to say, ¡°What¡¯s next¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve pushed it back for three hours. Please take a break, you don¡¯t seem to look well.¡± Clint said.


    Amos nodded his head and said, ¡°Call meter then.¡±


    As soon as Amos was done speaking, Harley Louis pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Brother, are you free today? Didn¡¯t we say the other day that we¡¯re going to your ce to try Sister-inw¡¯s cooking?¡±


    Clint was speechless. ¡°Well, it seems like President Granger has no time to rest anymore.¡±


    Harley looked at Clint and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Rest? Isn¡¯t it still working hours?¡± He turned his head to see Amos¡¯ pale face, and was shocked by the sight of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Brother, did your Second Uncle do anything to you again?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Clint said in a hurry. Harley was a talkative person. On the other hand, Amos preferred to remain silent.


    If Amos kept quiet, the conversation might end up being just between them both for the next three hours.


    ¡°President Granger didn¡¯t have a good restst night!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley breathed a sigh of relief, and said flirtatiously, ¡°It seems like your nights have been quite exciting recently!¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    Amos rolled his eyes almost instinctively and said, ¡°I¡¯m not free these days, we¡¯ll talk about the meal again next time. You should go back now!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Harley was disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently. It¡¯s not easy for me to visit you on my leisure time. Look at that attitude of yours, I just wanted to have a meal with you, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking Sister-inw away from you. It¡¯s just a meal!¡± Harley repeated.


    Clint kept giving looks at Harley. Of all times, why did he have to mention about Eudora now?


    Recently, the rtionship between President Granger and Miss George had been rocky. Therefore, President Granger was very annoyed. How dare Harley mentioned about Eudora now!


    Fortunately, Harley was sharp enough. He understood what was going on when he realized Clint was throwing a meaningful look at him.


    ¡°Are both of you quarreling because of that woman?¡± He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Clint was speechless.


    Harley confirmed his answer when he saw the both of them remained silent. ¡°See, I knew it would be like this. It¡¯s impossible for a woman to ept their man being with another woman. Is Sister-inw unhappy? Well, I think you could just buy a bag for her. Bet you haven¡¯t heard, but this is in fact the simplest way to make a woman be happy! If one bag doesn¡¯t work, get two!¡±


    Harley said proudly, lifting his chin in confidence.


    Clint doubted, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Harley nodded his head and said. ¡°Just listen to my advice!¡±


    Clint was speechless. He still found this method unreliable. Moreover, President Granger would probably not agree with this too.


    Unexpectedly, Amos looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Clint was speechless. However, he didn¡¯t understand anything about rtionships. Therefore, he would just prepare for it as the president said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it prepared now!¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Amos looked at his wristwatch and stood up.


    Upon seeing this, Harley¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are we going to have a meal now?¡±


    Amos shook his head.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s time for my other schedule. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Harley was speechless, how could he just leave him like that!


    ¡­¡­


    After his afternoon schedule, Amos passed by a shop on his way back to his office. After hesitating for a while, he decided to enter the shop.


    Although he knew well that Eudora was not a materialistic woman, he still wanted to buy her a gift. He couldn¡¯t recall gifting her anything before.


    Perhaps this would be a great way to start!


    The shop assistant noticed his extraordinary temperament. Therefore, she hurried forward to assist him. ¡°Sir, are you going to buy a bag for your girlfriend?¡±


    Amos shook his head and added, ¡°It¡¯s for my wife.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint was speechless.Amos sounded so loving the moment he mentioned his wife.


    It was so rare of Amos, who was usually indifferent, to be so gentle.


    In the end, he chose a white business bag and made the payment.


    Amos kept admiring the bag on the way back to his office, andClint did not quite understand why.It was just a bag.


    There was nothing special about that bag. However, he was staring at the bag because he bought it for Eudora.


    ¡°Would you like to go home directly now?¡± Clint asked.


    ¡°Is there anything else that I have to deal with?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°You still have to sign some documents.¡± Clint said.


    Amos looked at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany then, and please cancel all activities for tomorrow morning.¡± Amos said. It was the weekend, and it had been long enough since he spent some quality time with Eudora.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint nodded his head and said.


    The receptionist shouted as soon as they arrived at the lobby of Valiant East, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg!¡±


    Clint looked over and saw Wendy holding a pot of soup at the reception counter.


    ¡°Miss Liam?¡± He frowned and said. Amos, who was standing beside him, looked over as well.


    The next second, Wendy ran over happily, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re back.¡±


    All the staffs looked at her suspiciously. Why did this woman acted like she was very close to President Granger? Didn¡¯t President Granger already announce that he had a girlfriend?


    The receptionist said helplessly, ¡°This youngdy insisted on waiting here. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Clint said, and walked up to Wendy, ¡°Miss Liam, let¡¯s talk upstairs!¡±


    Wendy followed them to Amos¡¯ office, and only put down the pot of soup when she arrived at Amos¡¯ office. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink much soupst night. So, I cooked another pot for you today. I promise it¡¯s delicious this time. Please taste it.¡±


    Leaving those words behind, she began to pour the soup into a bowl.


    Amos stopped her quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you didn¡¯t have to. Plus, you¡¯re still in poor health. Why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better already!¡± Wendy said. ¡°Look, I came out alone and nothing happened. I just kind of missed you, soI came to see you.¡±


    Clint, who was standing aside, felt that something was wrong. Did Miss Liam fall in love with the President?


    It was not impossible.


    After all, the President was an outstanding person, and Miss Liam had suffered a lot due to various reasons. Now that she was rescued by Amos, how could she not fall in love with him?


    But, what about Miss George?


    The more Clint thought about it, the moreplicated it seemed to be. It was no wonder that Amos, who was an intelligent person, was worried too.


    Clint turned around, and pushed the door open to walk out of the office.


    Amos walked towards Wendy and said, ¡°You have your ownpany now, andI¡¯ve hired a designer to teach you, right? You should learn more from the teacher if you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m learning!¡± Wendy nodded as she quickly took out the sketches from her bag, handing over to Amos. ¡°Look, these are my drawings. Aren¡¯t they good?¡± She said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos responded as he nodded.


    All of a sudden, Wendy¡¯s nce fell on the bag that Clint had put on the coffee table just now.


    She got up and reached for the bag in astonishment, ¡°What a beautiful bag! Is this for me?¡±

 Chapter 97 Both Of You Are So Sweet

    Amos Granger took the bag away the moment Wendy Liam touched the bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you,¡± he said.


    Wendy¡¯s hand was left hanging in the air. She froze for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve guessed it wrong. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been learning a lot from the teacher. It won¡¯t be long before I can design my own bag.¡±


    Amos frowned. Wendy touched the edge of the bowl and said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer boiling hot. Please try some.¡±


    ¡°Wendy¡­¡± Amos called her suddenly. He said, ¡°I have to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Amos, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. I have to go first¡­¡± Wendy said immediately. However, Amos spoke before she could leave.


    ¡°You saved me. So, I must take care of you. But, I already have a fiancee. This bag is for her.


    Upon hearing this, Wendy stoppedwalking.


    After a long time, she turned around and looked at Amos.


    ¡°Is your fiancee Miss George?¡± She asked.


    In fact, she had already noticed it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded his head.


    Wendy smiled.


    She said, ¡°Miss George is a good person. I like her very much. Don¡¯t worry, Amos. I won¡¯t affect your rtionship with her. I¡¯m just very grateful for your help. That¡¯s why I cooked the soup for you. I¡¯ll just take it away if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and started to pack up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to clean it up. I¡¯ll ask Clint to do itter.¡± he said hurriedly.


    Wendy stopped and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some other day.¡±


    Amos asked Clint Zuckerberg to send her back when she walked out of his office.


    Wendy asked Clint when they were on their way back, ¡°Do Miss George and Mr. Granger have a good rtionship? They have known each other for a long time, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint was stunned. It seemed that Amos had told her about his rtionship with Eudora George. However, he didn¡¯t want to get himself into any trouble. Therefore, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liam. I don¡¯t know much about their rtionship.¡±


    Wendy realized that Clint would not tell her anything. So she just nodded her head and responded, ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡­


    It was a weekend the next day.


    Amos did not go out. Eudora was shocked when she saw Amos still lying beside her when she woke up in the morning.


    She blinked her eyes and heard Amos¡¯ voice, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Eudora responded and looked at him in a daze.


    Amos kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Are you going to get up? Someone mighte over to have lunch today.¡± He spoke calmly.


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was stunned. ¡°Who¡¯sing over?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Harley.¡± Amos said. Harley Louis would definitelye over to have lunch since he had requested to meet up twice.


    It was also the reason why Amos wanted to stay at home today.


    Harley was his best friend. He had gone through thick and thin with Amos. He was like his family.


    Amos was happy because Eudora and Harley were both by his side.


    Eudora was shocked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare anything. He¡¯s just like a brother to me.¡± Amos said with a smile.


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s the first time for him to have a meal at our house. I need to be a good host.¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°You?¡± Amos smiled and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t understand him.If anything, he would only mock me.¡±


    ¡°Why would he do that? I know you¡¯re just trying to make me happy.¡± Eudora replied seriously.


    ¡°He¡¯s going tough at me and say that my wife doesn¡¯t know how to cook!¡± Amos said.


    Upon hearing this, Eudora was speechless. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± She asked.


    However, Eudora was actually smiling. Then, she went to take a shower.


    After showering, she asked Auntie Valerie, ¡°What ingredients do we have?¡±


    After hearing what Auntie Valerie replied, Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ll have to buy more!¡±


    Amos was already downstairs while they were talking.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Seeing that the couple was heading out together, Auntie Valerie looked around the kitchen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home and prepare the rest of the ingredients!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos awkwardly and followed him out.


    Both of them went to a mall near their residential area. There were a lot of people buying groceries in the morning. Eudora was worried that she had no time to prepare for much if Harley came earlier. Therefore, she bought everything in a rush.


    Amos looked at Eudora and called her a few times. However, Eudora ignored him.


    He grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm when they were standing behind a rack.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush,¡±


    ¡°The guest ising soon. How can I not be worried?¡± Eudora defended herself. She wanted to pull her hand back from Amos. However, Amos did not let go of her. ¡°Kiss me!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°There are so many people here. How can I kiss you?¡±


    ¡°Please just kiss me for a while!¡± Amos said coquettishly.


    Eudora had no choice. She nced around her and quickly pecked his cheek.


    After kissing him, Eudora wanted to walk away. However, Amos pulled her back and kissed her hard. After a long time, he finally let go of Eudora.


    ¡°You can¡¯t treat other men so well.¡± He said.


    Eudora was taken aback.


    Wendy Liam was hiding at the corner. She came out when both of them had left.


    She had always thought that Amos treated her very well. But after witnessing the scene in front of her, Wendy realised that he was just treating her politely.


    On the other hand, Amos really enjoyed spending his time together with Eudora. Looking at them holding each other hands, Wendy was unhappy.


    ¡­


    After reaching home, Eudora started cooking right away.


    Amos took an apron and tied it around his waist. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the vegetables.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was so happy to see everyone so busy in the kitchen. She said, ¡°I almost forgot that I have not watered the flowers yet!¡±


    Both of them had been bickering yfully for a while now. It had been a long time since they got along so well. Auntie Valerie wanted to give them some space.


    Eudora was a little embarrassed at her remarks. She said, ¡°You scared Auntie Valerie away!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. This is the first time that we¡¯re entertaining guests. As your husband, I must help you.¡±


    Amos said happily. Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Well, please help me wash the vegetables then!¡±


    ¡°Sure, my dear wife.¡± Amos said.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eudora replied quickly.


    Harley was standing outside when they were talking.


    He suddenly spoke, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not the right time for me toe. Both of you are so sweet!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. He stared at Amos awkwardly and said to Harley, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here! Please have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Are you going to prepare a lot of food today? Amos is so eager to go home to have dinner every time. But, he refused to bring me over.¡± Harley said.


    Harley was a chatty person. It was really easy to get along with him.


    Eudoraughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll prepare a lot of food today. You have to eat more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Harley replied happily.


    All of a sudden, someone stepped in when Eudora and Harley were both talking, ¡°It seems that I will have a good meal today.¡±


    Eudora and Harley were stunned. Then, they looked over.


    They saw Wendy slowly walking in.

 Chapter 98 I Don’t Like Wendy Liam

    Amos Granger looked at Harley Louis immediately. Harley waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡±


    Wendy Liam smiled, ¡°I came here by myself. I¡¯ve always said that I wanted to know Miss George better. But, I never had the chance.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Miss George is your girlfriend? I think I made things awkward in front of her. Miss George, are you angry at me?¡±


    Eudora frowned and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Wendy responded immediately. Then, she put down the things in her hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like. So, I bought some simple groceries from the supermarket. I¡¯ll cook for all of you. Please sit.¡±


    ¡®Is she trying to be the owner of the house?¡¯ Harley thought silently to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right for the guests to cook. Amos and Eudora are both good at cooking. Let¡¯s go have a seat outside!¡± Harley said out loud.


    Wendy froze as she heard Harley¡¯s words. She was unhappy when she realized Amos and Eudora were wearing matching aprons.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. But, not many people know how to cook this. I¡¯m afraid Miss George do not¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Auntie Valerie said immediately. She felt that Wendy had bad intentions.


    Wendy loosened her grip and said embarrassedly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    Harley grabbed her arm and pulled her out. He turned to Amos and Eudora and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t feel pressured. I trust that you can cook a good meal!¡±


    Eudoraughed as she heard Harley¡¯s casual tone. She replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Amos rified after they went out, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she woulde.¡±


    ¡°I believe you. But, I¡¯m going to ask you more after she leaves.¡± Eudora said.


    Amos smiled, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Auntie Valerie breathed a sigh of relief. She thought both of them were going to quarrel again.


    The three of them worked together in the kitchen. They whipped up a meal pretty fast.


    Harley praised, ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re so talented in cooking.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not that good!¡±


    ¡°The food is really delicious. It¡¯s no wonder that Amos wants toe back for dinner every day!¡±


    Wendy did not lookfortable.She forced a smile and said, ¡°Amos doesn¡¯t want to have dinner at my house either. It turns out that the food here is more delicious.¡±


    All of them remained silent after hearing what Wendy said.


    In the end, Harley spoke out loud,


    ¡°Of course, nothing beats the food from home.¡±


    Wendy pursed her lips and lowered her head unhappily.


    After the meal, Eudora brewed tea for everyone. Four of them sat in the living room and chatted. After sitting for a while, Eudora felt awkward. Therefore, she got up and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Auntie Valerie with the dishes!¡±


    Amos held her hand and said, ¡°Please go upstairs and rest if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora exined.


    Wendy pursed her lips and stood up. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll help them with the dishes as well! I feel sorry foring here without informing you first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora let out a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re all friends anyway!¡± Wendy added.


    In the end, Wendy went to the kitchen to help wash the dishes too.


    ¡­


    Wendy stood beside Eudora while washing the dishes, ¡°Amos seems to like brussels sprouts very much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Eudora replied briefly.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that he likes to eat brussels sprouts. But, it¡¯s really hard to see through him. Do you know he even enjoys joking?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yup! Whenever I was not feeling well, he would stay beside me and tell me a lot of jokes for the whole night. The joke about putting the elephant into the fridge is very funny. Have you heard about it before?¡± Wendy asked.


    Eudora frowned and thought to herself, ¡®Isn¡¯t this the joke that I told Amos?¡¯


    ¡°I have not!¡± Eudora replied Wendy casually.


    ¡°Oh you didn¡¯t know about it too? I didn¡¯t know about the joke before Amos told me. I remembered it clearly because Amos said it in a very funny way. Let me tell you, there are three steps in total. First¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached when she heard Wendy speak.


    In the end, Eudora could not bear it anymore. She interrupted Wendy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to listen to this.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Wendy was stunned. Auntie Valerie said angrily, ¡°Miss Liam, you should go out and rx! Since this is not your house anyway so you don¡¯t need to help!¡±


    Wendy identally dropped the te to the ground out of shock. Her face turned pale. She said, ¡°Miss George, did I say something wrong? I didn¡¯t mean to tell you about the times I spent with Amos. Please don¡¯t be angry with Amos.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Miss Liam, Auntie Valerie and I didn¡¯t say anything, right? You don¡¯t have to say all these.¡±


    Eudora had just finished washing the tes. Therefore, she went out right after speaking. However, Wendy grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry at me, Miss George.¡±


    Amos and Harley saw the both of them were arguing. They came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face was pale. She looked very weak and her body was shivering.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amos. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d said. Miss George is unhappy now. Can you please help me exin?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Miss Liam, you are really good at acting.¡± After that, she went straight upstairs.


    Amos frowned and looked at Harley. He said, ¡°Please send Wendy back.¡±


    Harley nodded his head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wendy was still reluctant to leave. She looked at Amos and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡­


    Eudora was lying down on the bed. After a short while, Amos went into the room.


    He hugged her from behind and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re angry!¡± Amos said. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll run away from me.¡±


    Eudora was speechless because Amos had mastered coquetry, and he was even using it on her.


    Eudora was no longer angry. She frowned and exaplined, ¡°I don¡¯t like Wendy Liam.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amos nodded his head and responded.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to see her at our house anymore.¡± Eudora continued.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Amos responded.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Thinking of the joke that Wendy had told her, Eudora frowned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell her any jokes anymore, especially the joke about the elephant and the refrigerator.¡± Eudora said.


    Amos was stunned. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a joke I¡¯ve told you. You¡¯re not allowed to tell others.¡± Eudora made her stance clear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± Amos lowered his head and kissed her corbone. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.


    A feminine scent wafted into Amos¡¯ nose. It ignited the desire in him.


    He kissed her from the corbone to her ear. Then, he nibbled on her earlobe gently.Eudora was immersed in this pleasant feeling.


    In the end, both of them got intimate and eventually made love.

 Chapter 99 Design

    Harley Louis sent Wendy Liam back to her apartment. He stopped the car at the main entrance of the apartment.


    When Wendy was getting out of the car, Harley muttered, ¡°Miss Liam, please stop ying any tricks. We are not fools.¡±


    Wendy was stunned. Then, she turned around to look at Harley. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah? What did you just say? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. But I¡¯ll only warn you once. Amos is meant to be together with Eudora. You can¡¯tpete with her!¡±


    Wendy pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought aboutpeting with anyone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Perhaps you should try to improve your skills while Amos is still kind to you. Stop fooling around. Otherwise, Amos will not even want to pay back your kindness.¡±


    After saying that, he drove off quickly.


    Wendy pursed her lips and turned around to walk to the apartment.


    The servant hurried over when she saw Wendy. She asked, ¡°Where have you been? You scared me to death. I¡¯ve been looking for you for the whole morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Wendy shook her head and said. ¡°Where¡¯s my tutor? Is he here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He was here. But, he left because you were not home.¡±


    ¡°Please ask him toe back. Also, tell him that I want to be tutored for ten hours every day.¡±


    ¡°Ten hours? Wouldn¡¯t it be too tiring for you?¡± The servant asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Wendy responded. Then, she murmured, ¡°How can Ipete with Eudora if I don¡¯t put in more effort?¡±


    The servant was surprised, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡­


    Wendy did not show up in front of Eudora for a long time.


    Eudora was busy as well. She was preparing for the finals. She had just received a notification saying that she had to prepare another piece of design blueprint for the finals.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Eudora saw Auntie Valerie throwing something away when she just reached home.


    Auntie Valerie was stunned when she saw Eudora. She quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m throwing some useless things away.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora didn¡¯t seem to mind too much.


    Auntie Valerie walked towards Eudora and said, ¡°Miss George, did Miss Liam cause any trouble for you recently?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She said, ¡°Why did you bring her up? Did shee here today?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te here.¡± Auntie Valerie said. ¡°But, I don¡¯t think Miss Liam is a good person. She thought she could request for anything because she saved Sir¡¯s life before. I don¡¯t like her. Miss George, you should be careful of her.¡±


    Eudoraughed. ¡°I don¡¯t like her either!¡±


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Amos saw both of them giggling when he came back. He asked, ¡°Why are you two so happy? Is there any good news?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. Sir, you¡¯re back so early today. I¡¯ll prepare dinner now!¡±


    Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand after Auntie Valerie left. He asked, ¡°Why do you look thinner recently?¡±


    Eudora looked at her body and said, ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t realise.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It doesn¡¯t feel as good when I touch you now.¡± Amos said.


    Eudora frowned and retorted, ¡°So, are you telling me this because you care more about how you feel when you touch me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Amos said while pulling her towards him.


    They were still standing outside the house. Eudora pushed him away and said, ¡°Please stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Amos prompted Eudora to eat more during dinner. Eudora was very full after the meal. Therefore, she asked Amos out for a walk.


    The night view at Clearwater Bay was very beautiful.


    There was a row ofmp posts beside the pedestrian walk. Both of them walked side by side on the pedestrian walk slowly. It was a romantic moment.


    All of a sudden, they saw a road sign. There were two words on it: Blissful road.


    Eudora burst intoughter. She said, ¡°Does this mean that we¡¯ll have a blissful life if we walk on the road? This designer is really creative and yful.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out!¡± Amos held her hand and walked forward.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Eudora yed along.


    Both of them kept walking forward. In the end, they were lost.


    There was a pile of ruins in front of the road. The ce had not been fully developed fully yet.


    Eudora was exhausted. Her legs were sore. She said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk anymore.¡±


    Amos put his hands in his pockets and looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go forward fearlessly? Well, are you not going to walk anymore?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and whined, ¡°That¡¯s what I said just now. I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡±


    Then, Amos went over and half-squatted in front of her.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let me carry you back.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m not going to be merciful towards you!¡± Eudora climbed up his back before she finished speaking.


    Amos had broad shoudlers. Eudora felt a sense of security when she was on his back.


    She suddenly remembered that Gordon George liked to carry Kesha George on his back when they were young. Eudora could only look at Kesha with envy every time. Eudora held Amos tightly when she thought about this.


    Amos felt her tightened grip. He asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora sniffed, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling very touched. Thank you, Amos.¡±


    Amos was also touched. He said, ¡°Such a silly girl.¡±


    They heard noisesing from their house while they were talking and walking home.


    Eudora was stunned. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Auntie Valerie¡¯s voice?¡±


    She got off from Amos¡¯ back and walked back to the house. They saw Auntie Valerie quarelling with another woman. Wendy Liam was standing behind them. She was holding a dirty shirt.


    Wendy hugged the shirt tightly when she saw Amosing over.


    The woman, who was arguing with Auntie Valerie, approached Amos.


    She was Wendy¡¯s servant, Auntie Agnes.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here at the right time. I¡¯d like to ask why such a thing will happen. Miss Liam has been learning about design every day. This shirt is her first masterpiece. She said that she made it specially for you because she was grateful for your care. She wanted to give it to you in person. But, she was afraid that someone would be unhappy. So, she asked me to send it to you.¡±


    Auntie Agnes nced at Eudora and continued, ¡°I handed the shirt over to Auntie Valerie. She told me that she would pass it to you. Miss Liam was very happy after hearing this. She wanted toe here to see what you look like when you put it on. But, we found the shirt in the trash can.¡±


    Amos frowned and turned to look at Auntie Valerie. He asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded her head and admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Auntie Agnes said, ¡°Sir, you heard it. I¡¯m telling the truth. She could have rejected me if she didn¡¯t intend to pass this shirt to you. Or did someone else throw this away?¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in her words. She was using Eudora indirectly.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Do you mean that I was the one who threw it away?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that a servant dares to do this on her own ord.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Auntie Valerie said immediately, ¡°Sir, it really has nothing to do with Miss. It¡¯s my fault. I threw it away because I don¡¯t like how Miss Liam kept pestering you. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m willing to face any consequences.¡±

 Chapter 100 She Was No Longer Unique To Him

    Auntie Agnes shouted, ¡°It¡¯s pointless even if you want to take on the responsibility. The shirt is so dirty now!¡±


    Wendy Liam, who was holding the shirt silently in a corner, suddenly burst into tears.


    Eudora George frowned and said, ¡°Miss Liam, Auntie Valerie is wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have thrown the shirt away. I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of her for this. But, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to design a shirt for a man who is in a rtionship with another woman?¡±


    Wendy stopped crying after hearing what Eudora said.


    Her face turned pale. She stepped forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have made this shirt!¡± After that, she began to tear the shirt.


    Auntie Agnes grabbed her hand immediately and said, ¡°Miss Liam, the wounds on your hands have not recovered yet. You shouldn¡¯t use so much force.¡±


    The wounds on Wendy¡¯s hands could be obviously seen when Auntie Agnes pulled her hand away from the shirt.


    Amos Granger frowned and walked over to support her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and bandage your wound.¡±


    Wendy shook her head and took a step back.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in. This is not my house. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Wendy made Eudora look like a bad person. However, Eudora was just telling the truth.


    Amos did not insist on weing Wendy into the house. He turned around and asked the driver to send Wendy back.


    All of a sudden, Wendy fainted.


    Eudora was so shocked. She wanted to step forward. However, Amos pushed her away. The driver carried Wendy in his arms and asked, ¡°Sir, do I still need to send her back?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Please carry her into the house.¡±


    Everyone entered the house immediately. Eudora stared at her hand that had just been pushed away by Amos.


    After a long time, she gave a wry smile.


    Auntie Valerie wanted to say something tofort her as she saw how ufortable she looked.


    ¡°Miss George, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown away her stuff.¡± She said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Eudora said. It was not anyone¡¯s fault. She knew that a conflict was bound to happen as they had a tense rtionship.


    The doctor came immediately. After examining Wendy, he said,


    ¡°Miss Liam is too tired. Also, she¡¯s emotionally overwhelmed. She should rest more. And try to avoid angering her further!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The servant nodded her head and looked at Amos.


    ¡°Miss Liam did not sleep well recently because she was busy designing the shirt for you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Please go out now!¡±


    ¡­


    Auntie Agnes handed the shirt to Auntie Valerie and said, ¡°Please wash this shirt.¡±


    However, Eudora stopped her.


    She said, ¡°Please wash the shirt yourself.¡±


    Auntie Agnes was unhappy. She said, ¡°You threw the shirt away. Why don¡¯t you wash it? Also, I have to take care of Miss Liam!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we threw the shirt away. But, I¡¯ve also told you that she shouldn¡¯t design this shirt for Amos. So, why do we need to wash the shirt?¡±


    Both of them were about to argue again, Auntie Valerie interrupted and said immediately, ¡°Miss, forget about it. I¡¯ll wash the shirt.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Eudora said.


    Kind people would always be bullied. She used to be a kind person. Therefore, she had always been bullied. She understood this since a long time ago.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wash it myself then. Since Sir is taking care of Miss Liam anyway!¡± Auntie Agnes said with a grin.


    She was deliberately provoking Eudora. Auntie Valerie frowned and said, ¡°Miss, do you want me to ask Sir toe out of the room? It¡¯s already quitete.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°He wille out when he wants to.¡±


    Otherwise, she did not see a point if she forced him out.


    After that, Eudora went upstairs andy on the bed. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She was thinking about what Amos and Wendy were doing in the room. Eudora¡¯s mind was filled with all sort of scenarios and possibilities.


    She was tossing and turning around. All of a sudden, she remembered Amos had suffered rashes when Samantha Cooper touched him thest time.


    Would something bad happen to Amos again? Eudora got up and went downstairs immediately.


    ¡­


    Downstairs.


    Wendy suddenly had a nightmare. It seemed that she was dreaming about that horrible experience. It was hard for her to get out from the dream.


    Amos called out her name immediately, ¡°Wendy!¡±


    However, Wendy couldn¡¯t wake up. She kept screaming, ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me! Stop!¡±


    She stretched out her hand and tried to grab something.


    Eudora headed downstairs and saw this. She wanted to help Amos. However, Wendy grabbed Amos¡¯ hand tightly.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurried over.


    ¡°Amos, are you okay?¡± She asked.


    However, Amos ignored her. He reached out his hand and patted Wendy on the back. ¡°Please don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. No one will beat you!¡±


    Wendy finally calmed down. She opened her eyes and threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms.


    ¡°Amos, luckily you¡¯re here. I dreamed of that again. Someone was hitting me.¡± She exined while panting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Amos said gently.


    Eudora was stunned. She stared at Amos and Wendy as they hugged each other.


    Then, Wendyy back down and closed her eyes.


    Eudora grabbed Amos¡¯ hand and asked, ¡°How are you? Are your rashes back?¡±


    However, she found out that Amos was perfectly fine.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos stretched out his hand and tried to grab her hand.Eudora took a step back instead.


    She wanted tough. However, she felt a lump in her throat.


    After a long while, she asked, ¡°Did you fake the rashes before this?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Amos exined swiftly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded her head and responded. After a long time, she smiled and asked, ¡°When did you discover this?¡±


    ¡°When I was in the States.¡± Amos said honestly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± She asked.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora sneered, ¡°Is this just a small matter to you?¡±


    It was not a small matter for Eudora. She always thought that she was unique to Amos. However, there was one more person now. How could things still be the same?


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Should I be grateful that your illness has recovered? Or should I be grateful that there is another person that you won¡¯t be infected by?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this, okay? It¡¯ste now. Let¡¯s go upstairs and have a rest.¡± Amos said calmly.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out. Amos grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Where are you going at this hour? It¡¯s sote now!¡±


    ¡°I want to be alone. I need to calm myself down. My mind is in a mess¡­¡± She said quickly without looking at him.


    ¡°Then, please stay at home to calm yourself down. Is that okay? I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After saying that, Amos asked Auntie Valerie to bring her upstairs.


    Auntie Valerie came over immediately and walked Eudora upstairs.


    Amos pulled his tie away irritably. Then, he sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    It was going to be a long and sleepless night.

 Chapter 101 Why Didn’t You Tell Me

    Eudora George did not sleep for the whole night. When she went downstairs the next day, Amos Granger stood up immediately when he saw hering down.


    ¡°Are you going to work?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded her head and looked at Auntie Valerie. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Valerie. I¡¯m not going to have breakfast today. Please don¡¯t prepare breakfast for me.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out to the door.


    Amos grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Wendy will leave today. She will not cause any trouble for you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded her head. Then, she looked at her watch and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    Amos let go of her and said, ¡°Pleasee back early. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Valerie to prepare your favorite dishes.¡±


    Eudora did not say anything.


    She took a deep breath after getting into the car. Then, she looked at her hands.


    Amos had just grabbed her hand. But the feeling felt so foreign.


    Everyone was discussing something when she arrived at the office.


    ¡°It will be great if ourpany can acquire this project.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ourpany will definitely have a brighter future.¡±


    Eudora had no idea about the project that they were talking about.


    Christopher Gellert came into the office while Eudora was still lost in her thoughts. Everyone hurried over to greet him. ¡°President Gellert, who is going to follow up on this project?¡±


    ¡°It should be Eudora, right? She will definitely rise to the asion.¡± One of the staff said.


    Eudora looked up when she heard her name.


    Christopher shook his head and said, ¡°No, she¡¯s quite busy recently.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy.¡± Eudora said, ¡°Please just tell me what should I do, President Gellert.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office!¡±


    ¡­


    Christopher handed a document over to Eudora.


    ¡°This is the project. It¡¯s about building andmark in Rosaville City. Ourpany will be well known and reputable in Rosaville City if we can acquire this project.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to give it a go then?¡±


    Christopher frowned and said, ¡°I wanted to give it a try. But, is it convenient for you to follow up on this project? You¡¯ve just made up with President Granger recently. Why don¡¯t you spend more time with him?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure a rtionship goes deeper than just that. I¡¯m not worried about it. Why are you worrying for me?¡±


    Christopher shrugged and said, ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯ve been thinking too much about it then. Alright, we¡¯ll leave this afternoon. We¡¯ll be back in three days. Is there any problem?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora said confidently.


    ¡­


    Wendy Liam and Auntie Agnes had already left when Eudora went back to her house to pack her luggage in the afternoon.


    Auntie Valerie was cleaning up. When she saw Eudora walking in, she said, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve cleaned up thoroughly. There won¡¯t be any trace left.¡±


    Eudora nodded her head and went straight upstairs to pack her things.


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I need to go on a business trip for three days.¡± Eudora exined.


    Auntie Valerie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s so sudden! Have you told Sir about this?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s just a business trip. Please help me inform him. Also, please remember to take care of C when I¡¯m not here.¡±


    After saying that, Eudora went out.


    Auntie Valerie frowned and thought, ¡®Something¡¯s wrong. She must still be angry.¡¯


    Auntie Valerie gave Amos a phone call. However, the call was declined immediately.


    She felt even more uneasy. Was Sir angry as well?


    ¡­


    Amos sent Wendy back to her apartment. She showed him some of her design drafts.


    ¡°Look. These are my recent ideas. What do you think?¡± She asked.


    Amos nodded his head and said, ¡°Looks good.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wendy asked while trying to read his expression.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Amos responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wendy let out a wide smile.


    After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst night. I was too nervous at that time. So, I identally made Miss George unhappy. I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. Let¡¯s try to keep a distance between us after you¡¯ve started your business.¡±


    Wendy was stunned. She asked, ¡°Is Miss George angry? It¡¯s all my fault. I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my problem.¡± Amos said. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you saved me many years ago. But, I don¡¯t have any other feelings towards you. I don¡¯t want the both of you to be unhappy because of me.¡±


    Wendy frowned and grabbed Amos¡¯ hand.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to leave you. But, I also don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll respect your decision if you think this is the best way to solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Amos was about to get up.


    All of a sudden, the paint on the table dropped to the ground. Amos¡¯ shirt was stained.


    Wendy took a paper towel to wipe Amos¡¯ shirt. Amos shook his head and took out his mobile phone. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and clean it up.¡±


    He ced his phone on the table and left. The phone rang shortly after.


    Wendy looked at the screen and realized that the phone call was from his house.


    She declined the phone call!


    Wendy took a new shirt from her room and walked to the bathroom. She stood outside the bathroom and said, ¡°Fortunately, I bought a men¡¯s shirt when I went shopping some time ago. You can try it on.¡±


    Amos said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Clint is waiting for me outside. I have some clothes in the car. Please call him for me. ¡±


    Wendy pursed her lips and thought for a while.


    She said, ¡°Amos, can¡¯t we even be friends? Why don¡¯t you put on the shirt I bought for you?¡±


    Unfortunately, Amos did not care about this.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear the clothes that I¡¯m not familiar with. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth and threw the shirt into the trash can. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Clint for you.¡±


    Soon, Clint came in with a shirt. Amos changed into the new shirt and left.


    After leaving Wendy¡¯s apartment, Clint asked, ¡°President Granger, where are we going?¡±


    Amos looked at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± He promised to go back early today.


    Amos looked around the living room when he got home. However, Eudora was nowhere to be seen.


    All of a sudden, C ran out and rubbed its body against his leg.


    Amos stroked C gently and asked Auntie Valerie, ¡°Where¡¯s she? Is she working overtime again today?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head and said, ¡°Miss George is not working overtime. She went on a work trip.¡±


    Amos frowned and repeated her words, ¡°A work trip?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She came back in the afternoon. She left after packing the luggage. She said she wille back three dayster.¡±


    ¡°Did she say where she is going?¡± Amos asked.


    Auntie Valerie shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Amos stood still for a while. Then, he walked out. All of a sudden, he stopped walking and took out his mobile phone to give Eudora a phone call.


    Eudora received the phone call as she was about to get off the ne.


    She hesitated for a moment. In the end, she answered the call.


    ¡°Auntie Valerie told you I¡¯m on a work trip, right? I¡¯lle back after three days.¡± She said calmly.


    Amos narrowed his eyes and thought silently, ¡®This woman is still angry at me.¡¯


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you still angry at me?¡± He asked.

 Chapter 102 I Miss You When You Were Not Here On The First Day

    Eudora George said, ¡°No! I¡¯m just going on a simple work trip. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words were meant to provoke him. It reminded Amos Granger ofst night when he told Eudora it was just a small matter that he could touch Wendy without developing rashes.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously still angry at me.¡±


    Eudora sighed. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m going to get into the car now. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Amos shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you no matter where you go.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She hung up the call immediately.


    Christopher Gellert caught up with her from behind and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? President Granger is asking you where you are, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Christopher said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s finish this as soon as possible so that you can go home.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos was lying on the bed alone at night. No one was lying beside him. He felt a sense of destion.


    He finally understood Eudora¡¯s feelings when he was not at home.


    Eudora was taking revenge on him!


    All of a sudden, C came into the bedroom. However, it left when it realized that Eudora wasn¡¯t in the room.


    Amos was speechless at C.


    Was he that unapproachable?


    ¡°C!¡± Amos called out its name. Then, he took a photo of C when it looked at him.


    He sent it to Eudora with a caption:


    It¡¯s the first day you¡¯re not home. C and I miss you so much.


    Eudora heard the notification ping from her mobile phone when she had just finished showering.


    She was speechless when she saw the photo and the caption.


    Amos was trying to act innocent! However, Eudora was still angry at him. Therefore, she ignored the message.


    After staring at C on the screen for a while, she put down her mobile phone andy on the bed.


    Amos waited for a long time. However, Eudora did not reply to his text message. In the end, Amos fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora got up early in the morning and followed Christopher to thepany.


    Manypanies were there to bid for the project. Christopher and Eudora looked at each other. It seemed that it would be very hard to acquire the project.


    The staff of thepany approached them.


    ¡°Please line up and enter the venue ording to the appointed time.¡± The staff instructed.


    The rules were simple. Those who were influential and rich would acquire the project.


    Eudora felt that herpany was nothingpared to the otherpanies. Although herpany was the subsidiary of TEM Inc, they did not have excellent design ideas.


    The designers from otherpanies were showing off their representative designs. However, Eudora had nothing to show to them.


    Eudora decided to try anyway.


    After a brief introduction of herpany, she showed them the logistics center that was still under construction.


    After the brief presentation, Christopher and Eudora did not put much hope in entering the next round of selections.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that they would actually get through to the next round.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. They might actually have a chance to acquire the project as long as they win in the next round.


    After returning to the hotel, Eudora held a meeting with Christopher and their other colleagues to discuss about it.


    The discussion went past midnight. The colleagues were so tired that they fell asleep. Only Christopher and Eudora were still awake. They felt that it was really lucky for them to be able to enter the next round.


    However, they were uncertain if they would be able to win next round because theirpetitor was really excellent.


    Christopher got up and poured a cup of coffee. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can learn something from this.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Eudora nodded her head and responded optimistically.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rang.


    Eudora saw the text message from Amos: It¡¯s the second day you¡¯re not home. Kitty and I miss you very much.


    Eudora was speechless.


    She put down her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Christopher took a look at her mobile phone and made a phone call to Amos.


    Amos thought it was Eudora who was calling him. He answered the phone call immediately.


    However, Christopher¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Good evening, President Granger. It feels bad to sleep alone at night, right?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re with Eudora now.¡±


    Christopher said, ¡°Yeah! We are discussing about ways to acquire the project.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos remained silent for a while and said, ¡°You want me to help you.¡±


    Christopher smiled and said, ¡°President Granger, you¡¯re really sharp. You can understand what I want.¡±


    Amos sneered, ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°No, this is for Eudora. She has been staying upte for two nights in a row for this project¡­¡±


    Amos did not say anything. He hung up the call immediately.


    Christopher looked at his mobile phone and smiled. Then, he woke up his staff who were all sleeping, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just call it a night!¡±


    Everyone had left when Eudora came out of the bathroom.


    She was stunned and asked, ¡°Are we not going to discuss it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Ah, forget it. Let¡¯s have a rest so that we will have enough energy tomorrow.¡± Christopher said.


    Eudora agreed. She then went back to her room and rest.


    Eudora woke up early in the morning the next day. She was wearing a ck and white work outfit. She must be fully prepared for the final round.


    She looked at her bag to check through her documents before she got out. She was very nervous.


    However, Christopher remained calm. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    Eudora just kept quiet.


    Everyone entered the hall at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    When she saw Amos and his staff sitting beside them, Eudora finally understood why Christopher was able to stay calm.


    Eudora was stunned. She asked Christopher, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Christopher smiled and said, ¡°President Granger wants to help you acquire this project.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon. I know you were the one who asked him toe.¡± Eudora frowned. She wanted to prove that she was capable to acquire this project on her own. However, she still needed to rely on Amos in the end.


    Christopher smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We¡¯ll definitely win, right?¡±


    Somone held Eudora¡¯s hand while Eudora was talking with Christopher.


    She turned to look at Amos and tried to pull her hand back but to no avail.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Amos! I don¡¯t want to trouble you. This is Christopher¡¯s decision. You can leave now if we¡¯re bothering you.¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Nope. Not at all.¡± in fact, he was very happy.


    Being able to meet Eudora was the happiest thing for Amos.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait for her phone call. He also didn¡¯t have to sleep alone. He could hold her hand and talk to her.


    He would have been here earlier if he knew he could hold her hand like this.

 Chapter 103 Did You Do This To Her Too?

    The bidding officially began.


    Amos Granger dered that Valiant East would coborate with Everpeace to bid for the project.


    The person in charge of thepany was very excited. ¡°I thought you¡¯re notpeting for this project since Valiant East is not involved in this from the beginning. You can acquire this project even if you did not coborate with Everpeace. Why are you working with them now?¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora who was standing beside him and said, ¡°I want to coborate with thispany because of Miss George. She¡¯s an excellent designer.¡±


    The person in charge of thepany did not pay attention to Eudora before. After hearing what Amos said, he looked at Eudora.


    He was stunned.


    ¡°Is Miss George participating in the designpetition?¡± He asked.


    Eudora nodded her head and responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so talented! I really like your design. I didn¡¯t expect that you will bid for this project. It¡¯s a great honor to work with you.¡±


    Eudora was stunned by his words.


    The person didn¡¯t even look at her before Amos arrived.


    In the end, Eudora acquired the project!


    Eudora¡¯s colleagues were very excited when they came out of the hall. ¡°President Gellert, I didn¡¯t expect that you would coborate with Valiant East. To think that we were so worried about this!¡±


    Christopher pursed his lips and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not because of me.¡±


    ¡°Who managed to ask Valiant East to coborate with us then?¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Eudora frowned and red at Christopher. Then, Christopher smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Everyone cheered and went out. They were discussing where to eat at night.


    All of a sudden, Eudora¡¯s mobile phone rang. She looked at the screen.


    Someone came over and asked, ¡°Eudora, where do you want to go tonight?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for karaoke together!¡± one of her colleagues eximed.


    The call dropped after ringing a few times. Eudora kept the phone into her bag.


    They saw Amos¡¯ car parked at the main entrance when they walked out of the building. They were about to work with Amos¡¯pany. Therefore, one of Eudora¡¯s colleagues asked, ¡°President Granger, do you want to go for karaoke with us?¡±


    The person was just trying to be polite. Everyone thought Amos would definitely reject them.


    Unexpectedly, Amos nced at Eudora and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in shock. The President of Valiant East, who was rumored to be a temperamental and unfriendly person, was going to join them tonight for karaoke.


    It was unbelievable!


    A few guys squeezed into Christopher¡¯s car. Eudora was left standing beside the car.


    ¡°Eudora, you can squeeze in with us.¡±


    Eudora did not think it was a big deal. However, Amos frowned before Eudora could say anything.


    Then, he said, ¡°Eudora, why don¡¯t you get into my car?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t answer him. Amos asked again, ¡°Do you not want to get into my car?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± After Amos finished speaking, both of them got into his car.


    Eudora would be treated better in Valiant East anyway. She didn¡¯t have to sit in a car with so many other people. After all, Everpeace was just a smallpany.


    After getting into the car, Amos said, ¡°Are you still angry? I identally found out that Wendy¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s working hours now. I don¡¯t want to talk about personal matters.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t know how to coax people. What he had done over the past few days had already exceeded his usual doings.


    Therefore, he felt very annoyed at that moment.


    When Amos and Eudora reached the ce, the rest of the group was already there.


    Amos sat in the corner. He was surrounded by his staff from Valiant East.


    Eudora sat with her colleagues on the other side.


    Her colleagues were very happy because they had acquired the project. Therefore, they asked Eudora to sing a song. Eudora loved singing before she was married to the Meyers.


    However, she lost herself in the marriage. She didn¡¯t sing for a long time ever since.


    She refused, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can just simply sing a few sentences.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay to not be good at singing. Those who are good at singing have already be singers!¡±


    Someone even asked Christopher to sing, ¡°I think Eudora is shy. President Gellert can sing well. Why don¡¯t you sing a duet with Eudora then?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing ¡®How Deep Is Your Love¡¯?¡±


    ¡°This song is suitable for Eudora and President Gellert.¡±


    Eudora frowned and looked at Amos.


    However, she could not see his facial expression clearly because the light was dim.


    Someone pushed Christopher to stand beside Eudora while he was still hesitating. ¡°President Gellert, why are you hesitating?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We all know that you have a crush on Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to rify quickly.


    However, Amos stood up.


    Someone identally turned on the lights in the room.


    Amos¡¯ glum and unhappy expression was exposed to everyone in the room. His cold aura seemed to have frozen the air in the room. The atmosphere was tense.


    Amos¡¯ colleague, who was sitting next to him, asked, ¡°President Granger¡­ Do you need anything? I¡¯ll help you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡± Amos said coldly.


    Eudora frowned and did not dare to say anything.


    The next second, Amos mmed the door and left.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at each other and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who provoked him?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. He got angry out of a sudden.¡±


    Christopher immediately spoke to Eudora, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a look? I¡¯m afraid he might misunderstand.¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Amos¡¯ rtionship with Wendy was far moreplicated. Therefore, he had no right to be angry.


    The staff from Valiant East left because of what happened earlier. Therefore, the staff from Everpeace were not in the mood to continue singing anymore. They left after a short while too.


    Eudora went back to her room.


    Someone grabbed her arm and pushed her against the door as soon as she opened the door.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Eudora screamed in fright. However, the man kissed her before she could say anything.


    She could not move at all because the man was holding her tightly.


    He kissed her forcefully. It was as if he was trying to prove that she belonged to him.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t break herself free. Therefore, she bit the man¡¯s tongue. The man was in pain. He paused for a moment. However, he still refused to let go of her.


    Both of them could taste the blood in their mouths.


    Eudora was helpless. Therefore, she bit her tongue instead.


    Blood oozed out from her tongue. The man finally realized that something was wrong. Therefore, he let go of her.


    Amos looked at the bloodstain at the corner of Eudora¡¯s lips.


    He asked, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really hate me kissing you? Or do you want Christopher to kiss you instead?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Did you do this to her too?¡±


    Amos was stunned by that suddenment.


    He said, ¡°Do we have to argue about something that has never happened? You promised me that you would give me half a year!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. But, I can¡¯t tolerate anymore!¡± Eudora said.

 Chapter 104 I Don’t Want

    She really couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to share her man with another woman.


    Although Eudora George knew that Amos Granger would not cheat on her, she would still be overthinking when she was alone at night. Also, she saw both of them hugging each other that night.


    She admitted that she had broken down. She felt that she was no longer a unique person to Amos.


    ¡°Amos, can we give each other some time? I need some time to calm myself down.¡± Eudora said calmly.


    Amos was unhappy. He asked, ¡°Do you want to be alone or do you want to be together with Christopher Gellert?¡±


    Eudora sneered.


    ¡°Amos, I didn¡¯t think that this day woulde so soon. We don¡¯t trust each other anymore. What¡¯s the point of being together?¡±


    Amos was even more unhappy now. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave me.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. Amos knew she was a stubborn person.


    Therefore, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop coborating with yourpany the moment you leave me.¡±


    How dare he threaten her in this way? Eudora smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t care if she alone was affected.


    However, everyone from Everpeace would be affected if he decided to pull out now. They had put in so much effort for the project.


    Eudora sighed, ¡°It¡¯s up to you! I¡¯ll stay if you want me to stay.¡±


    After saying that, she sat down on the sofa.


    Amos looked at her for a while. Then, he turned around and left.


    Everyone returned to Rosaville City the next day.


    Christopher gave everyone three days off to celebrate. Eudora locked herself in the room the moment she came back. She didn¡¯t want toe out.


    Auntie Valerie knocked on the door and checked up on her. However, Eudora said that she wanted to rest more because she was tired.


    Auntie Valerie told Amos about this when he came back from work.


    However, it seemed that Amos didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    ¡°Let her rest then!¡± He said.


    Auntie Valerie realized that something was wrong. She hesitated for a moment.


    Then, she asked, ¡°Sir, did you quarrel with Miss George?¡±


    Amos did not say anything. Auntie Valerie continued, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to coax a girl. She will no longer be angry if you treat her nicely.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Of course! I remember that she was very happy when you flew the kite with herst time. Why don¡¯t you fly the kite with her again since she doesn¡¯t have to go to work for a few days?¡±


    Although Auntie Valerie was a servant, she hoped that her master would be happy. She felt that her job would be meaningful if Amos and Eudora had a good rtionship.


    Amos had a glimmer of hope. Perhaps Eudora would really be happy.


    Therefore, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay! Please help me to prepare for it!¡±


    Auntie Valerie had finished preparing everything when Eudora woke up in the afternoon.


    ¡°Miss. The weather is so good today. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡±


    Eudora was a littlezy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just sit in the living room for a while.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Auntie Valerie grabbed her arm and said, ¡°How can you always stay inside the house all the time? It¡¯s better to go out for a walk since the weather is so good.¡±


    Eudora respected Auntie Valerie. Therefore, she followed her out in the end.


    There was a pavilion near the residential area. There would be a lot of people there in the afternoon.


    However, no one was there today.


    Eudora walked around and sat down on a chair.


    Auntie Valerie shouted, ¡°Miss, look at that.¡±


    Eudora looked up and saw several kites flying above her head.


    Eudora stood up and narrowed her eyes to look at the kites clearly.


    The kite looked familiar to her. Eudora looked over and realized the person flying the kite.


    It was Amos.


    Amos smiled at her. However, Eudora was still staring at the string of the kite.


    She suddenly saw herself as the kite, andAmos was holding the string to control her.


    She could not escape from his control, and she could only move the way Amos wanted her to.


    The feeling was very ufortable.


    Thinking about this, Eudora frowned. Amos handed the string of the kite to her and said, ¡°Thest time I flew the kite with you was at night. We couldn¡¯t see it clearly then. The weather is good today. We can stay here for the whole afternoon.¡±


    Eudora did not say anything. She stared at the string of the kite. She was the one who was holding the string now.


    All of a sudden, Amos¡¯ mobile phone rang. He answered the phone call.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Have you called the doctor?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly. She said before Amos could say anything else, ¡°Just go. She needs you.¡±


    Amos frowned as he said, ¡°Eudora.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I will fly the kite here.¡± She said.


    Would there be any difference if Eudora refused to let him go? He would go if he really wanted to go. It would be useless to ask him to stay.


    Amos was stunned. Then, he put down his mobile phone and came over to hold Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor is there.¡± He said.


    Eudora did not say anything. She realised that the kite was flying towards a tree.


    She wanted to fly the kite away from the tree. However, it was toote. The kite was stuck on the tree.


    Amos knew the kite meant a lot to her. Therefore, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it down.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything and watched him as he tried to take the kite down.


    Amos asked someone to bring adder to him. However, the string of the kite was already entangled in a mess. He couldn¡¯t take the kite down.


    In the end, Eudora shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to try anymore!¡±


    Perhaps, they should have given up on their rtionship long ago as well.


    Eudora broke the string of the kite. She felt an immediate relief in her heart.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Amos was stunned. He called out her name, ¡°Eudora!¡±


    The kite was suddenly freed from the branch it was entangled in and flew away with the wind.


    Eudora smiled at the flying kite, ¡°It¡¯s free.¡±


    Perhaps the kite was a metaphor. She was referring to herself.


    Auntie Valerie sighed. No one was in a good mood anymore.


    Auntie Valerie was still nagging when they went home, ¡°What a pity, the kite is Miss¡¯ birthday present from Sir!¡±


    Eudora did not say anything. In the end, Amos said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy another kite for Eudora.¡±


    Both of them were lying on the bed at night. Amos was reading a book absent-mindedly whereas Eudora was ying with her mobile phone. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing as well.


    She just didn¡¯t want to face Amos.


    All of a sudden, a notification sound came from Eudora¡¯s mobile phone. Christopher posted something online. He was holding a dog, and they posed cutelyin front of the camera.


    Unconsciously, Eudora let out a subtle smile.


    Upon seeing this, Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He took her mobile phone away and threw it on the table.


    Eudora was stunned. Then, Amos pressed her down with his body.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t understand why would he want to do this at this moment. She was very reluctant.


    Eudora tried to push him away. She frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

 Chapter 105 Get Out

    It was the first time that she rejected him.


    She had never rejected him before.


    He didn¡¯t know when did they start to lose the meaningful intimacy between them.


    She smiled when she was looking at Christopher Gellert¡¯s photo just now.


    Amos Granger¡¯s heart ached. He lowered his head and kissed Eudora George¡¯s lip.


    Eudora felt disgusted. She tried to push him away.


    However, Amos did not give up. He kissed her hard and unbuttoned her clothes.


    In the end, Eudora stopped moving. She justy there and looked at him quietly. It was as if Amos was a stranger.


    Amos was annoyed when he noticed her reluctance. He covered Eudora¡¯s eyes with his hands immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± He said.


    Eudora smiled. ¡°Amos, we have to admit that we can¡¯t love each other in the way we used to anymore.¡±


    ¡°Stop saying that!¡± Amos frowned and raised his voice.


    ¡°Please stop lying to yourself¡­¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Amos shouted. Then, he clenched his fist and waved it towards Eudora.


    His fist went past Eudora¡¯s ears andded on the bed frame.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to hold his hand. However, she did not do so in the end.


    She felt that she did not have to care about him anymore. The more she did, the more hurtful it was going to be.


    After a long time, she calmed down and got up. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Auntie Valerie to take the first aid kit.¡±


    Amos sneered and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Eudora stopped walking. Amos added, ¡°You¡¯ve finally be the person that I hate the most. Didn¡¯t you want to leave? Well, get out now!¡±


    Finally¡­


    Eudora thought she would be happy when Amos finally let her go. However, her heart ached after hearing what he said.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She sniffed. Then, she turned around to look at Amos and smiled,


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After saying that, she took out a box from the cab. It was the relic left by herte mother. Apart from that, she had nothing left.


    Auntie Valerie heard the noise and ran upstairs. She saw Eudora walking out of the room with a box in her hand. She was wearing her pyjamas.


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. She asked, ¡°Miss, where are you going in the middle of the night?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Sir is injured. Please take the first aid kit and help him bandage his wound.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was shocked. ¡°How did that happen?¡± After that, she went to take the first aid box immediately.


    Eudora walked out of the house when Auntie Valerie went to take the first aid kit.


    ¡­


    Amos smashed the first aid kit to the ground when Auntie Valerie took it into his room. Then, he locked himself in the study room.


    Auntie Valerie had never seen Amos this angry before. She was scared to death. She turned around to look for Eudora. However, Eudora had already left.


    Only then did she understand why Amos was so angry!


    She rushed downstairs to call Eudora. However, Eudora did not answer her phone call.


    Then, she realized that Eudora did not even wear her shoes out. She was just wearing her pajamas.


    ¡­


    Eudora didn¡¯t have any money with her. She hadn¡¯t received any sry since she was working in Everpeace.


    Eudora did not bring anything with her when she moved into Amos¡¯ house. She left without taking anything with her as well.


    She looked at her mobile phone when it started ringing. The missed calls were from Auntie Valerie. It was obvious that Auntie Valerie wanted to ask her to go back.


    However, it would be useless to persuade her to go home.


    She kept walking along the road. She realized she was walking on the Blissful Road when she came back to her senses.


    There was a sign in front of her. Some words were written on it: There is no way ahead, please make a detour.


    Eudora smiled. She had indeed reached the end of her blissful life as well!


    She turned around and walked towards the residential area. Her mobile phone rang again. Eudora didn¡¯t want to answer the phone call at all. However, the phone kept ringing. In the end, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it.


    It was from Christopher.


    Why was he calling her at such ate hour?


    Christopher shouted, ¡°Eudora, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Eudora looked at the dark ce around her and said, ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±


    ¡°Liar! Your servant called me. Did you leave the house? It¡¯s sote. Where are you?¡± He asked concerningly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have my own ce to stay.¡± She said.


    ¡°Stop lying! Am I your friend? Tell me where you are now. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± He said.


    Eudora gave up.


    She was very afraid of the darkness. Some unpleasant memories would sh across her mind whenever she was surrounded by darkness. She didn¡¯t know what were the memories about.


    She could no longer be alone anymore. She was very scared.


    She told Christopher where she was. Christopher said immediately, ¡°Please wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After that, Eudora wiped her tears away and sat down on a bench under the streetmp.


    ¡­


    Amos stayed in the study room for a long time. He heard Auntie Valerie asking many people to find out where Eudora was.


    However, no one knew where Eudora was.


    He smoked his cigarettes hard and fast, trying to forget about what had happened earlier.


    However, he heard Auntie Valerie said that Eudora did not wear any shoes and was just wearing her pajamas.


    He closed his eyes. Then, he got up and ran out.


    It was impossible for her to get a taxi at this hour. Also, Eudora would just walk forward in a daze when she was in a gloomy mood.


    After walking for twenty minutes, Amos saw Eudora sitting on a bench under the streetmp.


    She looked so thin under the streetlight. All of a sudden, a ck car stopped in front of her when Amos was about to walk forward.


    Then, Christopher got out of the car. He covered Eudora¡¯s body with his coat.


    Christopher didn¡¯t expect Eudora to look so pitiful. Her feet were scratched by stones. Blood was oozing out from the wound.


    His heart ached. Then, he bent down and carried her in his arms.


    Eudora struggled and said, ¡°I can walk.¡±


    Christopher frowned and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t move. I need to bandage your feet. We still need you to follow up on the projects. How can our designer be a cripple? How are you going to visit the construction site if your legs are injured?¡±

 Chapter 106 Dating

    Amos Granger¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. He wanted to walk forward. However, he suddenly remembered what she said before she left, ¡®Thank you.¡¯


    Was she thanking him for letting her go?


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang. Auntie Agnes said, ¡°Sir, Miss Liam¡­¡±


    Christopher Gellert closed the car door before Auntie Agnes finished speaking.


    Amos watched as Christopher drove his girlfriend away. However, Auntie Agnes was still nagging on the phone. All of sudden, he threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    It was finally quiet now¡­


    ¡­


    Christopher turned on the heater in his car. Eudora George felt morefortable after getting into his car.


    ¡°Let me send you to the hospital first!¡± Christopher said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Eudora said.


    Seeing that Eudora was reluctant to go to the hospital, Christopher nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to my house then. I have a first aid kit in my house.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora rejected him immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve already caused you a lot of trouble. How can I stay in your house?¡±


    Christopher frowned and said, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t treat me as your friend.¡±


    Eudora joked, ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to treat you as a friend. You are my boss!¡±


    Christopher had no choice but to ask her, ¡°Where do you want to go then?¡±


    Eudora said, ¡°Can you lend me some money? I¡¯ll return it to you after getting my sry.¡±


    Christopher said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me back!¡± Then, he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Eudora.


    He continued, ¡°The password is thest six digits of my phone number. You can use this card!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to borrow so much money from him. However, she had no choice. She promised that she would pay him back the money once she received her sry.


    Christopher sent Eudora to a hotel.


    He left after bringing Eudora to the hotel room.


    Unexpectedly, Christopher came back after Eudora took her shower.


    He was holding a first aid kit and some clothes. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what type of clothes you like. So, I just simply chose one. After all, you have to wear some clothes to work tomorrow. The first aid kit is for the wounds on your feet. Please remember to apply the medication.¡±


    Eudora was touched. She did not have any other feelings towards Christopher. All she felt was gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, I will definitely pay you back once I get my sry.¡±


    Christopher frowned and hesitated before asking.


    ¡°What happened between you and Amos? Did you break up with him?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this now, is that okay?¡±


    Christopher took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ah, forget it then. Please rest well. I¡¯m going back now. Please don¡¯te to the office if you haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°I can go to work!¡± Eudora said immediately. She needed money. How could she not go to work?


    ¡°I really can go to work. But I¡¯lle in an hourte because I have to buy a newptop first.¡±


    Christopher nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora applied some medicine on her feet after Christopher left. Then, shey down on the bed.


    The bed in the hotel was really big. Eudora was not used to sleeping alone on a big bed.


    She smiled bitterly. She thought that it was a terrible feeling to get used to being lonely.


    Eudora woke up early the next morning.


    After getting ready in the morning, she went to buy aptop. Theptop that she had been using belonged to Amos. Fortunately, she had already submitted all the design drafts on theptop.


    After buying a newptop, Eudora went straight to office.


    She heard her colleagues discussing something when she just walked in.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over. Valiant East stopped coborating with us. Do you think we can still manage the project?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible. We could only get the project if we coborate with Valiant East.¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Her colleague, who went with them for the bidding, said, ¡°The staff from Valiant East came early in the morning. They went into President Gellert¡¯s office. I heard that they want to stop coborating with ourpany when I passed by President Gellert¡¯s office earlier.¡±


    The staff from Valiant East walked out when they were still talking about it.


    Eudora hurried over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Gellert?¡±


    Christopher shook his head and said to the secretary, ¡°Please send them out.¡±


    Christopher spoke up after the staff from Valiant East had left, ¡°All of you are right. Valiant East has decided to stop working with us for this project.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Everyone was so shocked. The team¡¯s morale hit rock bottom.


    ¡°How can they be like this? They have signed a contract with us. Are they ying with us? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the penalty?¡±


    ¡°Valiant East is a wealthypany. Do they need to be afraid?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve won¡­¡±


    Then, Christopher walked to his office without saying anything.


    Eudora caught up immediately, ¡°President Gellert, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to apologize to me?¡± Christopher smiled. He said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know him. You don¡¯t need to defend for me.¡±


    Amos did the same thing in the past as well. He just wanted to seek vengeance on her. Perhaps he was waiting for her to beg him as well.


    Christopher stood up while she was still deep in her thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. No one knows Valiant East has broken the contract. Let¡¯s try to secure the deal anyway.¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded her head and responded. Then, she took out the card from her pocket and handed it to Christopher.


    She said, ¡°I want to return the card to you. I spent about a thousanddors in total.¡±


    Christopher said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Eudora was a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°Can I pay you back by instalments?¡± She didn¡¯t even know how much her sry was.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Christopher said.


    After that, Eudora and Christopher decided to head to the project¡¯s main office to try to secure the deal.


    Eudora tried to draw the design blueprints when she was on the ne. She needed to try her best to fight for it. After all, it was because of her that Valiant East stopped coborating with herpany.


    After getting off the ne, both of them hurried to the office.


    Christopher, who was walking behind Eudora, shouted, ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Christopher reached out his hand to take off the fallen leaf on her shoulder.


    He said as he smiled, ¡°Please slow down, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Eudora nodded her head and smiled. She asked, ¡°How do I look? Is this okay?¡±


    ¡­


    Amos had just arrived at the office as well. He saw Eudora and Christopher standing at the main entrance of the office.


    Christopher reached out to hold her shoulder gently. Eudora was smiling at him.


    Amos felt a lump in his throat. He frowned.


    Clint Zuckerberg said, ¡°President Granger, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Amos finally came back to his senses. He opened the car down and got out of the car.


    Christopher pulled Eudora to stand behind him when he saw Amos. He said, ¡°President Granger, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    Amos sneered without looking at Eudora,N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I was wondering why haven¡¯t Everpeace achieve anything yet after such a long time. It turns out that President Gellert is not paying attention to his work at all. He¡¯s busy dating the designer of thepany!¡±

 Chapter 107 Won’t Let Him Go

    Christopher Gellert chuckled. He did not admit it, neither did he deny it.


    ¡°President Granger, you must be joking. It¡¯s just that everyone thinks a good woman and a good man would fit together. Well, I¡¯m no exception either, am I?¡±


    Eudora George frowned, and she heard Amos Granger snort at the next second.


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    After that, he led Clint Zuckerberg straight into the room.


    The leader of the other party knew Amos wasing, so he had been waiting for him outside. When he saw that Eudora and Christopher were following behind him, he thought they came together likest time, so he hurriedly went up to greet them.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert, Miss George¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet another day if you want to see them first.¡±


    The leader of the other party was dumbfounded. He quickly changed his words.


    ¡°President Granger, I seem to have misunderstood, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± After saying that, he immediately called the secretary.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert and Miss George, please wait at the meeting room.¡±


    Clint turned to looked at Amos suspiciously, then back at Eudora. He had no idea what was going on at all. Weren¡¯t they stuck together like glue just a while ago?


    It was no wonder that President Granger was moody and scary all of a sudden when he arrived at thepany in the morning.


    Soon, the secretary came over, and said, ¡°Hello, please follow me to the next meeting room!¡±


    Eudora looked at Christopher gloomily. ¡°Why would you say something like that?¡±


    Christopher pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I looked mighty just now? How dare he drive you out of the house in the middle of the night. I was just avenging you!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t think he would mind it. Besides, he didn¡¯t drive me out. I was the one who wanted to leave.¡±


    Christopher was confused. ¡°Was it because of Wendy Liam?¡±


    The name was like a thorn in her heart. As soon as she heard the name, Eudora could feel that her mood was getting worse.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better take a look at my draft!¡±


    Taking out theputer, Eudora quickly focused her attention to her drawings.


    Christopher let out a sigh and walked over to analyze the drawings with her.


    When Amos came out, he happened to see Eudora sitting in front of the newputer when he passed by the meeting room, while Christopher was bending over and leaning against her back.


    He had his arm over Eudora¡¯s back, moving over to control the mouse from time to time.


    Amos¡¯ eyes deepened at the sight of their intimate position.


    Clint said hastily, ¡°President Granger, do you need me to go and call Miss George?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos left immediately after that.


    ¡­


    After a busy hour, Eudora and Christopher finally finished preparing the draft. Just as they were about to stop, the secretary from before came back.


    ¡°Miss, Mister¡­¡±


    ¡°Is everything okay now? Where are we going to have the meeting?¡±


    However, the secretary just shook her head, ¡°Our leader said that the both of you should leave now.¡±


    Leave?


    Eudora was dumbstruck. ¡°Didn¡¯t he just say that we should wait here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,but our leader suddenly changed his decision. Pleasee with me¡­¡±


    Eudora did not budge. She looked up at Christopher, suddenly saying, ¡°Did Valiant East take on the case?¡±


    The secretary still had that professional smile stered on. ¡°Sorry, It¡¯s confidential, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to see your leader!¡± Eudora raised her voice. ¡°Your leader hasn¡¯t even seen our finished designs yet.¡±


    The secretary said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary¡­¡±


    But Eudora refused to leave, to the extent where the leader couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he came out in the end.


    ¡°Please go back, both of you. We have already reached an agreement to work with Valiant East. As for the contract¡¯s penalty, we¡¯ll transfer it to yourpany¡¯s ounts tomorrow¡­¡±


    Back then, in order to show their sincerity, Christopher and Eudora didn¡¯t demand much for the penalty on the contract. They never expected that such a bigpany would go back on their words.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, please listen to me. This is the design n I¡¯ve made. Please just take one look, alright?¡±


    As Eudora spoke, she handed theputer over, but the man reached his hand out to push it back, and theputer fell to the ground with a bang.


    Eudora was shocked, and hurriedly bent down to pick up theputer. Fortunately, it did not suffer too much damage.


    Christopher stopped her and said, ¡°Forget it, we still have other projects to choose from even if we didn¡¯t have this one!¡±


    However, Eudoraughed wryly. ¡°Will there be other projects though?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t believe it. As long as Amos had the intentions of intervening, everything would not go well for her in the future.


    She took out her mobile phone, quickly dialing Amos¡¯ number.


    The call was soon connected, and Eudora couldn¡¯t help but say loudly, ¡°Amos, did you really have to do that? Our issues are between the two of us. Why did you have to involve it with thepany?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± The man sneered. ¡°Eudora, I am a businessman, and the nature of a businessman is to maximise his profit. Since this project is profitable, why shouldn¡¯t I do it?¡±


    ¡°But we signed the contract first!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Amos said faintly, ¡°In the business field, it¡¯s always about who¡¯s the more powerful one, rather than the one who came first!¡±


    ¡°Was it really about business though? Or was it because you wanted to take revenge on me?¡± Eudora directly exposed Amos¡¯ words.


    At the other end of the phone, the man was silent for three seconds before he sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to think it that way. This is the price you have to pay for betraying! For as long as you¡¯re still hanging around Christopher, I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Betrayal? Eudora frowned. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    But the man had already hung up the phone.


    Eudora took a deep look at Christopher, recalling the words that Amos had said just now. He said that he wouldn¡¯t let Christopher go.


    If it was someone else who said it, she might not believe it. However, since it was Amos who said it, she would believe it.


    Even though they had spent a lot of good times together, she did personally witness the way he dealt with his Second Uncle and Felix Meyer.


    On the way back, Eudora was distracted, while Christopher still remained somewhat optimistic.


    ¡°Forget it. Actually, we didn¡¯t lose much. We could always find a newpany next time. Besides, aren¡¯t the finals of the designpetition approaching soon? You¡¯re quite busy recently too, stop torturing your mind with all these messy thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eudora nodded.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got off the ne in Rosaville City, they received a call from thepany.


    ¡°President Gellert, are you guys back?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°Something happened at the construction site of the port warehouse!¡± said the person at the other side of the phone.


    Upon hearing this, both of them were shocked. Last time, one of the workers died due to an ident at the construction site. If something were to happen again this time¡­ the consequences would be unimaginable.


    They didn¡¯t have time to go back to thepany. They immediately rushed to the construction site.


    However, the words that Amos had said came to Eudora¡¯s mind again. He said that he would not let Christopher live a good life.


    Was it really him again this time?


    When the two arrived at the construction site, everything had already stopped. The person in charge was waiting at the door. His face was dirty, and there was smokeing out of the warehouse in the distance.


    Seeing theme in, the person in charge breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°President Gellert, you¡¯re finally here. The fire was already put out!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Christopher asked.

 Chapter 108 Intentions

    The person in charge didn¡¯t know what exactly happened either, ¡°It just started burning all of a sudden. Fortunately, the firemen arrived in no time, and they saved the young man in the room.¡±


    The young man was sitting against the wall, and he looked extremely terrified. His life was hanging by a thread just now, it was no wonder that he was frightened.


    A policeman came forward to ask him, ¡°You were thest one toe out. What exactly happened?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The young man shook his head, suddenly shouting loudly, ¡°Someone, someone wants to kill me.¡±


    Eudora George¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What? What did you see?¡±


    ¡°I saw someone throwing something at the window, and then it started to catch fire!¡±


    Christopher Gellert was shocked. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The police immediately sealed the scene and began to look for traces. They began to inquire everyone who was present in detail, asking each of them if they had any grudges or conflicts with anyone.


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that there was nothing of that sort. When it was Christopher¡¯s turn, Eudora had already turned around and ran out.


    It must be Amos Granger, it must be him.


    His voice was still reverberating in her mind. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Amos¡¯ car arrived at the gate of thepany, a figure suddenly shed out from the front.


    The driver was startled, he stepped on the brakes immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss George!¡±


    Amos frowned when he saw the woman who suddenly ran to the front of the car. She was battered and her hair was in a mess. She was no longer thatzy little kitten, like she used to be in his memory.


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened and he said, ¡°Ignore her. Just keep driving.¡±


    The driver was nervous. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, keep driving!¡± Amos said, gnashing his teeth.


    The driver nodded and started the engine. Unless she was an idiot, or else anyone would¡¯ve backed away when they saw the caring.


    But there was really such a person in the world. She continued standing in front of the car even though she saw the caring.


    Seeing how the car was already less than 20 centimeters away from her,the driver couldn¡¯t help but stop the car!


    Amos¡¯ nervous heart finally settled down, and anger surged in his heart all of a sudden. He pushed the door open and got off the car.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos coldly. ¡°It¡¯s you. You asked someone to burn down our warehouse. Amos, why would you do this? I was the one who insisted on separating from you. If you want revenge, just do it on me, why did you have to involve other irrelevant people?¡±


    ¡°So she came here for this huh?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± The man sneered and said, ¡°So you ran all the way here just for Christopher?¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora gnashed her teeth. ¡°Why do we have to involve others when it¡¯s clearly our problem? Even if Christopher never existed, did you think we would still be together? Stop lying to yourself! We had no future together from the moment you brought Wendy Liam back!¡±


    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, there¡¯s nothing between us!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth. ¡°Why must you dwell on Wendy¡¯s existence?¡±


    Why would she?


    Eudora put on a faint smile. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. In this world, no woman would ept the existence of another woman with their man. Amos, between her and me, you could only choose one!¡±


    He could only choose one!


    He had to repay his life benefactor.


    But¡­


    Before Amos finished his words, a car rushed over from behind him. Christopher got out of the car, pullingEudora behind him.He looked at Amos warily.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Christopher questioned.


    Amos looked at Christopher coldly and said, ¡°This is between me and her.¡±


    ¡°The two of you have already separated, don¡¯t you dare touch Eudora!¡±


    Amos suddenlyughed. ¡°Eudora, was this the irrelevant person you mentioned?¡± He almost believed her words.


    Eudora frowned and hurriedly went to pull Amos. ¡°Amos, it¡¯s not what you think it is. It really has nothing to do with Christopher¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Amos pushed her away. ¡°I hate dirty women.¡±


    A dirty woman!


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She just called her a dirty woman.


    Christopher instinctively stretched out his arm to punch him, but he was pushed away by Amos.


    ¡°Security! Aren¡¯t you guys going to take them away?¡±


    Seeing this, the security guards at the door quickly gathered around to escort Eudora and Christopher out together.


    When there were only the two of them left, Christopher panicked and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, but her heart was nk.


    ¡°Why would youe here all of a sudden? LuckilyI reached here on time! Did the matter today have something to do with Amos?¡±


    Eudora paused, and shook her head subconsciously. ¡°No.¡±


    Christopher did not say anything else either.


    After the duo left, Amos called Clint Zuckerberg. ¡°The construction site of the warehouse was on fire. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Clint nodded. ¡°ording to the news we¡¯ve just received, the police are still investigating on it, and we don¡¯t know what happened exactly yet!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Keep an eye on this.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the apartment, Eudora couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She was lying in bed, tossing and turning.


    Her brain reyed the scene over and over again. When Amos watched her leave with Christopher, he looked as if he wanted to eat them alive.


    After staying in bed till midnight, Eudora eventually sat up.


    She suddenly felt that her future was filled with uncertainty. She didn¡¯t know how to move forward.


    She didn¡¯t have a penny on her, in fact,she didn¡¯t even have a ce to go.


    The night passed, and soon it was dawn.


    The next day, Eudora received the notice of the final round of the designpetition, and they were going to start the recording in the evening.


    As soon as Eudora arrived at thepany in the morning, Christopher said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going for the recording in the evening? Don¡¯t worry, I can handle thepany alone!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Any progress regarding the warehouse?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still investigating it. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there are any updates!¡± Christopher replied.


    Eudora nodded, slightly opening her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words back eventually.


    To this moment, she still couldn¡¯t get herself to say that Amos might be the culprit behind this incident.


    ¡°Thepany might get busy in the evening, so you all should just stay put instead ofing to watch thepetition. I¡¯ll call to inform you when I have the results.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, at the recording hall.


    After going through the rehearsal, Eudora returned to the backstage. She actually held great expectations for thepetition. She had made her decisionst night. If she didn¡¯t want to drag Christopher into trouble, she would have to leave Everpeace Group.


    But with her current capabilities, if she really wanted to leave Everpeace Group, or even Rosaville City, she must win thepetition.


    When she first participated in thepetition, she remembered that the winner would be sponsored to go to the United States for further studies.


    Coming to this thought, Eudora took a deep breath.


    Someone outside suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss George, someone is looking for you!¡±


    Eudora was startled. ¡°Did Christopher and the others not listen to her suggestion perhaps? Did theye eventually?¡±


    With a helpless sigh, Eudora stered on a smile, and went out.


    The next second however, the smile on her face froze on her lower lip. The person who came was not Christopher, but Wendy Liam.


    It seemed that herplexion had gotten better recently. She was no longer as pale as before, and she looked like an independent woman of some sort.


    Seeing Eudora, Wendy took two quick steps forward to squeeze Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Miss George, long time no see.¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows. ¡°If you¡¯re only here to say this, then I don¡¯t think we have anything more to say to each other.¡±

 Chapter 109 Kidnapped

    ¡°Miss George!¡± Wendy Liam stopped her again, as she handed her an invitation.


    ¡°My designpany is about to open for business soon. I hope that you can be there, Miss George.¡±


    The gold-ted invitation was a little dazzling. Eudora George did not take it. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. I have nothing to do with Amos Granger anymore. You don¡¯t have toe look for me anymore.¡±


    However, Wendy caught up to her again. ¡°This is something between you and me! What does it have to do with Amos?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s just you and me, then it¡¯s more unnecessary, because I don¡¯t like you!¡±


    She thought that she had made it clear, but Wendy still wasn¡¯t giving up.


    Eudora frowned, subconsciously giving her a push. All of a sudden, the lights above her head went out, and her vision fell intoplete darkness.


    There were no windows in the backstage room where they were located, and they couldn¡¯t see anything in front of them without the lights.


    Eudora stopped instinctively, and it was not until she had calmed down that she started to shout.


    ¡°Wendy?¡±


    But there was already no response!


    ¡°Ah!¡± There was a sudden scream in the corner of the room. Eudora subconsciously walked two steps quicker, and before she knew, a strong wind blew over her head. Then after, she felt a pain at the back of her head and immediately fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Valiant East.


    In the conference room, the workers were still presenting their work, but Amos¡¯ mind had long drifted out.


    He nced at the clock on the wall. It was 2:50 pm. Today was the day of Eudora¡¯s finals, and it would start at 3pm.


    He somehow recalled that moment, when she was in the preliminary round, where he didn¡¯t arrive in time to see her because of Wendy. Later on, that little woman got drunk andined to him about it in the car.


    At that time, he promised her that he would go to the finals.


    ¡°President Granger?¡± Clint Zuckerberg whispered three times before Amos came to his senses. Clint took a nce at the person who was presenting his n, and hinted to Amos, ¡°What do you think of this n?¡±


    Amos frowned. The next second, he stood up abruptly.


    ¡°The meeting is suspended for the time being, we¡¯ll continue this tomorrow!¡±


    Leaving this sentence behind, he strode out.


    Clint hurried to follow him. ¡°President Granger, do you need me to push back your schedules?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    While they were talking, Harley Louis came in from outside in a panic.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos looked at the time, he said immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Ie back.¡±


    Harley frowned. ¡°Where is he going?¡±


    Clint smiled and said, ¡°Today is Miss George¡¯s final match. The recording will start at three o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°I want to go too!¡± Harley hurriedly chased after them.


    Clint did not know what to say.


    Amos drove all the way to the recording site. Fortunately, he was notte.


    The recording had just begun when he went in, and the host walked out to introduce the guests. Amos had already reached the best seat he had booked in advance, but after second thoughts, he chose to exchange it with a man in the corner.


    As soon as they exchanged their seats, the host began to announce the name of the participating designers.


    However, when he called out Eudora¡¯s name, no one walked out from the back.


    The host looked awkwardly at the direction of the director, ¡°Designer George might still be preparing¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man suddenly ran out from backstage. He whispered something to the director. The director¡¯s face darkened in an instant, and hemunicated with the host through his headphones.


    Soon enough, the host said, ¡°Due to some personal reasons, Designer George could not be present for the recording today¡­¡±


    Amos frowned, subconsciously looking at the person who ran out just now.


    The next second, he got up to chase after him.


    The man was already running towards the door, but Amos managed to stop him. ¡°Where did Designer George go?¡±


    The man assumed that Amos was part of the audience, so he said with a forced smile, ¡°Designer George has some personal matters to attend to, so she withdrew¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos raised his hand to grab the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    The man was startled by Amos and he said in a haste, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. Miss George was originally rehearsing in the front, but someone came to see her all of a sudden, and she disappeared after. I only found this in the room¡­¡±


    After that, he fished out a ne and handed it to Amos. ¡°I was just about to call the police.¡±


    Amos recognized the ne, it was the ne that Eudora¡¯s mother had left for her. Eudora had always carried it with her.


    Considering the fact that she had suddenly dropped the ne like this, something must be terribly wrong!!!


    After thinking about it, Amos snatched the ne from the man, turned around, and ran out.


    The man tried to stop him in a hurry. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t take the ne away.¡±


    However, Amos ignored himpletely. He had already left the ce.


    When he arrived at the entrance, he saw Harley chasing after him in a haste.


    ¡°Why did youe out? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to watch Sister-inw¡¯s final match?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brows,¡°She¡¯s missing!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Harley¡¯s heart sank, and Amos told him briefly about the current situation. ¡°I¡¯m nning to find someone to ess the surveince here.¡±


    An uneasy thought suddenly came to Harley¡¯s mind. He remembered what he meant to tell Amos earlier.


    However, he swallowed back those words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the surveince for you!¡±


    Harley could only hope that it was just a misunderstanding, such that it wouldn¡¯t turn anymore serious.


    Due to Harley¡¯s identity, he had the ess the surveince quite quickly. When they found the surveince video of the room where Eudora was just now, they found that all the cameras were spoiled.


    It was pitch-ck on the screen, and nothing was there.


    Harley frowned as he exchanged looks with Amos. The situation was far more serious than they¡¯d thought.


    Coming out of the surveince room, Harley finally couldn¡¯t refrain himself from saying what he intended to say anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Thomas Shelby has sneaked back¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amos gnashed his teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?¡±


    ¡°I just got the news myself too!¡± Harley frowned.


    Amos¡¯ heart suddenly sank in despair. ¡°Thomas Shelby¡­¡±


    Thomas Shelby was aplete lunatic. If Eudora were to fall into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Search for him!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth angrily. ¡°Even if I had to dig three feet deep into the ground, I do not believe that I would not be able to find him!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Eudora desperately wanted to open her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t open them,


    She stretched her hand out, desperately wanting to grab something. But in the next second however, she heard a whipping sound in the air, and something struck her body.


    It was incredibly painful.


    Eudora pressed her wound tight, wanting to see who had hit her, but she couldn¡¯t see the person no matter how she tried to.


    A child¡¯s voice sounded in her ear, ¡°Run!¡±


    Who was it?Eudora opened her eyes with all her might. She finally woke up the next second.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The back of her head was still throbbing in pain. She wanted to sit up, but she came to realize that she was tied up.


    Scenes before she fainted suddenly came into her mind. Eudora scanned the surroundings in a hurry. Wendy was also tied up not far away from her, but she had not woken up yet.


    Eudora frowned. What was going on? Were they kidnapped?

 Chapter 110 It’s Good That You Feel Sorry For Her

    As she was thinking about it, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and a figure came in from outside.


    The person wore a mask on his face, only revealing his two eyes. But those eyes were full of rage, which gave Eudora George the chills when she met them.


    The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Eudora¡¯s face for a moment, then he moved away immediately.


    Then, he walked up to Wendy Liam, lifted his foot, and kicked her.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Wendy was instantly awakened by the kick. When she nced around her surroundings, her whole body suddenly started to tremble, as if she was reminded of something awful. Her face was as pale as paper.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    The man gave her a hard smile. ¡°Oh, what do you think I¡¯m going to do? It¡¯s all your man¡¯s fault. He hurt me without knowing what¡¯s good for him, so I could only kidnap you guys for my revenge!¡±


    Wendy was extremely terrified. ¡°What man are you talking about? I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Stop f**king pretending to be innocent! If Amos Granger was not your man, why would he rush from Rosaville City all the way to America just to bring you back?¡± Saying that, he kicked Wendy again.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, why would I be so miserable now?¡±


    Then he grabbed Wendy by her cor, dragging her out.


    Wendy struggled desperately. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. Amos won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Her words provoked the man even more. He kicked her hard again. ¡°I know, you¡¯re his lifesaver! I will kill you today, and let Amos have a taste of what I felt back then.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Wendy could finish her words, she started to choke. Her body trembled as she struggled to breathe properly. It was if she was having an asthma attack, her face turned red, then purple, and her limbs were kicking and swaying madly.


    When the man saw this, heughed out loud.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Let her go, and let her calm down.¡±


    The man shot a sharp re at Eudora, ¡°You¡¯d better shut the f*ck up. You were just a tool for Amos to y around. What right do you have to talk to me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect for this man to know her.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Then why did you kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I wanted to catch you? Who told you to get in the way! However, I do like your personality very much. You even dared to challenge Amos!¡±


    Eudora knitted her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop the car at the entrance of Valiant East that day? But, it was a little dumb of you though. Did you think Amos would have the time to deal with such insignificant things?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Of course, Amos took the me for that. However, it doesn¡¯t matter, he¡¯s not a good person anyway! You¡¯d better behave yourself, perhaps I¡¯dconsider letting you go after I¡¯m done dealing with Amos!¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck. Did she misunderstand Amos? Just as she was thinking, the man went to drag Wendy again.


    Wendy¡¯s voice was already weak and feeble. ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake, I did save Amos, but she¡¯s the one that he really likes! She¡¯s Amos¡¯ woman.¡±


    Hearing this, the man paused.


    But soon, he smiled. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you! It¡¯s true! Amos bought a house for her in Clearwater Bay. Not only that, but he was nning on marrying her too. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could always check her belongings. She must have that ring he gave her.¡±


    The man was not convinced. He walked over to pull Eudora¡¯s hand up.


    She did not have anything on her ten fingers! The man turned around, and was about to hit Wendy again. ¡°B*tch, you lied to me.¡±


    Due to his forceful tug just now, a red thread appeared on Eudora¡¯s neck. Wendy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°There it is.¡±


    The man stared at the ring for a long time before he pulled it over. ¡°Well, he is indeed Amos Granger. How dare he y tricks like these to deceive me.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, the man grabbed Eudora and said, ¡°If that¡¯s so, I should greet his future wife wholeheartedly today.¡±


    The man¡¯s face looked psychotic, and a simr gloomy face shed across Eudora¡¯s mind. But that scene onlysted for a moment. Hended his whip onto her body the very next second.


    Eudora didn¡¯t even have the time to yell in pain, as the next whip was even more painful.


    The man seemed like a mad man. He didn¡¯t stop hitting her until he had to take a breath.


    ¡°It feels good! It feels so good to see Amos¡¯ woman being beaten by me!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s vision began to blur, and she could feel that every inch of her skin was burning with pain.


    The next second, she cked out again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Amos and Harley Louis saw Wendy in the videos captured by the surveince cameras which were still operative.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Harley asked.


    Amos frowned, he immediately made a call to the apartment. ¡°Where is Miss Liam?¡±


    Auntie Agnes answered, ¡°Miss Liam went out, she said that she had something to do.¡±


    ¡°And what was it?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Auntie Agnes said, ¡°Sir, Miss Liam said that you were in a bad mood recently, so she went to find Miss George to give her an apology. However, I¡¯m not sure what happened, as she¡¯s still not back after such a long time.¡±


    Amos frowned and hung up the phone.


    Harley narrowed his eyes. ¡°Was Wendy kidnapped along with her too?¡±


    Amos knitted his brows tighter.


    Harley looked at him, suddenly saying, ¡°If you could only save one woman, who would you choose? Eudora or Wendy?¡±


    ¡°No, It won¡¯t turn out like this!¡± He muttered those words. His cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Thomas Shelby¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end, ¡°Amos, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Thomas! Where did you kidnap them to?¡±


    Upon hearing his anxious voice, Thomas immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Amos, so you do know how to feel anxious too. However, it¡¯s still not the time for you to be in a hurry yet.¡±


    Saying that, he took a basin of water from the side, pouring it directly onto Eudora¡¯s head. Eudora was startled, and opened her eyes suddenly.


    Thomas put the phone to her ear, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Eudora looked at Thomas warily, but she covered her mouth and refused to speak. Thomas then stepped on Eudora¡¯s finger mercilessly while he said, ¡°I told you to speak!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but cried out in pain, and Amos¡¯ heart tightened. ¡°Thomas Shelby!¡±


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for her?¡± Thomas smiled with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s good that you feel sorry for her!¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers, which were holding his mobile phone, gradually turned pale. After a long time, he suddenly sneered. ¡°What would I feel sorry for? Thomas, did you really think that a mere woman would affect me? You think you¡¯re really smart, but you¡¯re not smart enough!¡±


    Thomas paused, he looked at Eudora incredulously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that act. I¡¯ve seen the ring you gifted her.¡±


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a ring! Did anyone make a rule that I can¡¯t give her a ring even if I was just ying around with her? Take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you to be brought to justice!¡±


    The man¡¯s words were like vines with venom, slowly creeping into every cell in Eudora¡¯s body, paralyzing her heart.


    Thomas was furious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill your lifesaver!¡±


    After that, he kicked Wendy hard. She cried out in pain, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°Thomas!¡± Amos roared, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to touch her!¡±

 Chapter 111 Are You Reluctant To Part With Her?

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Thomas Shelby finally burst intoughter.


    ¡°Amos Granger, you finally have something you care about, huh? Very well! Listen up, you have toe to the West Hill alone this evening. If you dare to bring the police, then you¡¯d prepare to clean up your lover¡¯s body!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s cries were heard on the phone, and then the call was hung up.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Amos called again, but what was left was the busy tone after the phone call ended.


    He was extremely irritated, and he took a deep breath to suppress his emotions. Then, he looked up at Harley Louis next to him.


    ¡°You should go back!¡±


    Harley was dumbstruck. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You must be tired too. He wants to meet us tomorrow, so you should go back now, have a good rest and recover your energy and strength.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Harley looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything else. He got up, and went to the lounge next to him to lie down.


    Uh-huh?


    Harley was a little convinced, but he was still suspicious.


    ¡°Thomas Shelby, that b*stard, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson tomorrow.¡±


    After that, he said to Amos again, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll bring some people here tomorrow morning.¡±


    Amos waited for the sound of Harley¡¯s footsteps to distance further, then he sat up from the bed to change into a set of casual sportswear. Then, he opened the door, and went out.


    He happened to run into Clint Zuckerberg, who was a little confused seeing hisid back and rxed demeanour.


    ¡°President Granger, what are you doing¡­¡±


    Amos repeated what he said to Harley earlier, and Clint did not suspect him either. He thought that he was really going back to rest.


    Amos went straight downstairs, and drove the car towards West Hill.


    ¡­¡­


    On West Hill, the wind of the season was blowing.


    After Amos parked his car, his phone rang again.


    ¡°Destroy the sim card and throw it away! Then, walk 200 meters forward.¡±


    It was Thomas¡¯ voice. Amos frowned as he looked around him subconsciously. Was Thomas spying on him?


    Thomas¡¯ voice came from the phone again, ¡°Hurry up, stop dawdling!¡±


    After that, he kicked the person next to him. Amos faintly heard Eudora¡¯s voice, and his face darkened.


    Then, he pulled out the sim card to destroy it.


    He closed the car door, and walked forward for 200 meters, as instructed by Thomas. His vision was suddenly bright and clear.


    There was an abandoned factory not far ahead. At the first nce, it really looked like that factory in the States.


    Amos frowned and thought, Thomas must have really bad intentions.


    However, he still had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    When Eudora woke up again, she found herself suspended in the air, with her wrists being pulled by the rope. It hurt so much, as if her wrists would fall apart any second.


    It was pitch ck all around her, and she could only hear the sound of something cracking.


    Her whole body tightened, and she felt goosebumps all over her body. Eudora always found this scene to be familiar, it subconsciously reminded her of a horrible idea in the depths of her heart.


    Eudora could hear someone crying softly, and she instinctively looked to her sides, but she still couldn¡¯t see anything.


    But she guessed that it must be Wendy¡¯s crying voice. In such a situation, her cries stimted the horrible idea in her mind.


    Eudora tried her best to refrain herself, but she couldn¡¯t help but tremble profusely.


    She didn¡¯t how much time had past, until someone¡¯s footsteps finally entered the vast space. She heard the sound of the iron door being pushed open.


    Ssh¡­


    A ray of light finally lit up the dark space, followed by Thomas¡¯ ferocious voice. ¡°Amos, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Thomas raised his hand to point, and Amos looked up. At a nce, he saw Wendy and Eudora being tied to the rows of fans on the factory building, side by side.


    At the same time, Wendy saw Amos too. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Amos!¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora, who was next to her. She was very calm, but her face looked awful. Her body was full of whip marks and they were covered with blood stains.


    Amos gritted his teeth as he looked at Thomas. ¡°Let them go.¡±


    Thomas pointed to the two people above, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who could save them now! Now choose, which one do you want to save?¡±


    ¡°Thomas!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth. ¡°I am the one you have a grudge on. How about I go up in exchange for the two of them?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Thomas snorted coldly. ¡°Amos, you are one cunning person. You wouldn¡¯t give in unless I caught on to your weakness. If I were to let them go now, who¡¯d guarantee that you won¡¯t send someone to arrest me? Amos, did you think I was still as stupid as before?¡±


    After that, he gently pulled a knot next to his hand. Wendy screamed when her rope dropped about a meter down.


    They were at least four or five meters above the ground. If they were to fall, they would be either dead or disabled.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Wendy screamed with a pale face. Then, she began to have breathing difficulties again, and her limbs were struggling wildly.


    On the other hand, Thomas burst outughing. ¡°How¡¯s that? How do you feel to see your benefactor in such a state? Have you made up your mind? Who do you choose?¡±


    ¡°Thomas!¡± Amos gritted his teeth, stealing one nce at Eudora.


    Eudora didn¡¯t look at Amos at all, or rather, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. In fact, she already knew in her heart that Amos wouldn¡¯t choose her.


    It was just like what he said when Thomas was on the phone with him. They were just putting on a show, and she was the only one who took it seriously, like a fool.


    ¡°Have you not decided yet?¡± Thomas¡¯ voice rang again. Amos opened his mouth slightly, looking at Wendy, who was already suffocating. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Wendy Liam!¡±


    Sure enough!


    Eudora secretly formed a smile at the corner of her mouth, and thest ounce of hope at the bottom of her eyes instantly vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    After saying that, Thomas hooked his finger at Amos and said, ¡°Come to me, and I¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    Amos took a deep breath, he had no extra time to think about it at this time. He went straight to the spot where Thomas had told him to stand.


    Thomas nodded with satisfaction as he said, ¡°Amos, why were you so stubborn? If you had been this obedient earlier, and just cooperated with me, would you have ended up like this today?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let her go!¡±


    ¡°You asked for it! Amos Granger! I just hope that you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Thomas blurted those words out of the blue, and Amos didn¡¯t even realize what he had meant that instant.


    The next thing he knew, Thomas had already started to lower Wendy. WhileWendy was going down, Eudora who was next to her rose at the same time. The mouth of the exhaust station was right on top of her. It opened its mouth wide, like a monster preparing to devour people.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Amos felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Thomas, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Thomasughed hysterically and said, ¡°What do you think? Wasn¡¯t this woman your toy? What¡¯s wrong? Are you reluctant to part with her now?¡±

 Chapter 112 A Choice

    Amos Granger gritted his teeth as he looked at Eudora George, who was slowly rising. She still refused to look at him.


    From the moment he had came in, she didn¡¯t make a single noiseeven though she was injured all over. Thisis the kind of woman she was, an extremely stubborn one.


    But it was also because she was such a woman, that she had his heart ensnared.


    However, Thomas Shelby was a lunatic. If he knew that Eudora was the person he truly cared about, he would most probably do something crazier.


    Amos tried to calm himself down as he spoke.


    ¡°Thomas, what are you talking about? I just hope that the things between us would not involve hurting innocent people.¡±


    ¡°Innocent people?¡± Thomas spat. ¡°Amos, do you think I¡¯m a f*cking fool? Do you still want to y tricks against me?¡± After that, he suddenly threw a bright thing at Amos.


    Amos stretched out his hand to grab it. It turned out to be a ne, which he had seen before. Back then, when he took Eudora out of the Meyer Family, she said that it was something her mother left behind.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    But under the ne, there was not only the pendant, but also something else.


    It was a ring!


    It was the ring he gave her, and it was with her mother¡¯s relic.


    Amos¡¯ heart was suddenly struck by something invisible. He raised his head to look at her expression. Even to this moment, she still looked so stubborn.


    She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She just looked at him.


    However,it was that exact look in her gaze that made Amos feel as if it was slowly burning holes onto his body.


    And there was blood flowing out of those holes, inflicting pain inside him.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°Thomas,get to the point! What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± This time, Thomas¡¯ughter sounded much happier than before.


    ¡°You finally admitted it? This woman is the person you care about the most in your heart! Now, I will give you onest chance. You have to make a choice, whether you want Wendy Liam or Eudora George.¡±


    After that, Thomas raised his hand to stop the track from moving.


    Wendy subconsciously looked at Amos, to find that his eyes had always been fixed on Eudora. She felt a chill in her heart and suddenly looked towards Eudora. ¡°Thomas Shelby, I am willing to rece Eudora. Let me go up.¡±


    Thomas looked at Wendy with surprise. ¡°Hey woman, are you not afraid of death?¡±


    Wendy said nothing and turned to Amos again. ¡°Amos Granger, I don¡¯t regret saving you once. Now that I could see you and Miss George get along happily, I will bless the both of you even if I was dead.¡±


    Wendy¡¯s words caused his heart to grow heavier.


    Wendy had saved him once before. He couldn¡¯t let her die like this.


    Amos closed his eyes, eventually making the final choice, ¡°Wendy Liam!¡± He had made a decision, after saving Wendy, he would then die together with Eudora.


    He would never let Eudora go alone!


    There was a sudden throbbing pain in Eudora¡¯s heart. She put on a faint smile. Perhaps, this was for the best¡­


    ¡°Good, Amos, you are a man of justice!¡± After saying this, Thomas activated the rope again.


    Eudora felt that her body was rising, and everything that happened between her and Amos suddenly emerged in her mind, be it their happy, angry, or sad moments.


    For countless times, he had held her tightly as if he wanted to one with her forever. She thought it was love, but it only turned out to be lust.


    As Eudora rose to the highest point, Wendy was dropped to the lowest point.


    She was only one step away from being able to stand on the ground.


    But Thomas stopped the rope all of a sudden. He smiled at Eudora and said, ¡°See that tform behind you? There¡¯s a gun on it. It¡¯s my gift for you. Amos had treated you like this,he didn¡¯t choose you twice. Don¡¯t you hate him?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded when she saw a gun lying there. She was able to get it as long as she reached her hand out.


    ¡°Take the gun!¡±


    Eudora reached out to grab it! It was a very light and small gun, and she was not familiar with it. Thomas told her, ¡°The bullet has been loaded. You just need to pull the trigger and aim towards Amos.¡±


    Eudora did not move. She looked down at the gun, pondering about something.


    Thomas¡¯ words continued, ¡°Kill him. Kill him to avenge yourself. As long as you kill him, I¡¯ll let you out!¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If I were to kill him, I¡¯d go to jail too!¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill him, you¡¯ll die either way. Isn¡¯t it the same? Don¡¯t you want to avenge yourself? He gave you up twice for another woman!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. She raised her eyes to look at Amos, who was standing below her. He didn¡¯t move. He just stood there, as if he would stand there forever.


    Wendy suddenly felt a little uneasy. She shouted at Eudora in a haste.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so heartless. Even if you guys did break up, Amos did so much for you. If it weren¡¯t for him, you would have been tortured to death in the Meyer Family. Your current life was given to you by him, in fact, you still owe him a life!¡±


    ¡°Wendy Liam!¡± Amos stopped her.


    On the other side, Eudora had already raised the pistol.


    Thomas suddenly became excited, ¡°Shoot him. Quickly.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s gun was finally pointed towards Amos, and she began to pull the trigger slowly. At the sight of this scene, Amos suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    He was ready to die with her anyway. If he was shot by her, she might forgive him when he was in hell.


    ¡°No!¡± Wendy shouted. The next second, she heard a bang, followed by a yelping pain from Thomas.


    Wendy was dumbstruck, and she looked over instinctively. It turned out that just before she fired the gun, Eudora suddenly switched the direction of the gun to shoot at Thomas.


    However, she never thought that Thomas was wearing a bulletproof vest, and the shrapnel only scratched his arm.


    He spat and red at Eudora. ¡°B*tch, go to hell!¡±


    After that, he suddenly waved his hand, and a dagger appeared out of nowhere. He cut the rope will all his might, and Wendy immediately fell to the ground. Meanwhile, Eudora, who was five meters off the ground, began to fall rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Amos rushed over to grab the rope that was on the ground.


    But it was going too fast. Amos¡¯ palm was soon filled with blood caused by the friction from the rope, and he was being dragged forward.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Wendy shouted out loud.


    At the sight of this scene, Thomas seemed to be overjoyed. He came over from the control panel, and slowly walked towards Amos. He stepped on Amos¡¯s hand hard.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting back! Aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡±


    Amos ignored him. His eyes were fixed towards the hanging Eudora, and she was also looking at him in the air.


    When their eyes met, Eudora suddenly shouted, ¡°Just let go!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shouted.


    Thomas fished out the dagger from his arms again, and he stabbed it into Amos¡¯ shoulder from the back. Blood quickly oozed out, as it dyed Amos¡¯ white shirt red.


    Wendy wanted to stop him, but she was pushed away by Thomas. She fell to the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 113 Does It Hurt?

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Thomas Shelby smiled ferociously. His hand was holding onto the dagger that was still plunged into Amos Granger¡¯s flesh.


    It was so painful that his sweat was dripping down his face. However, he gritted his teeth and did not utter a word at all.


    He couldn¡¯t speak, all of his strength was in his arms now. If he were to say anything, there was a high probability that he would lose his strength, which could put Eudora George in danger.


    Eudora gawked at Amos. From this angle, no one could see it more clearly than she did.


    She saw it with her own eyes. She saw the silver dagger piercing into Amos¡¯ flesh. As she looked at it, she could feel it in her heart as well, as if it had been pierced too. It was so painful that she had forgotten how to breathe.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Eudora suddenly shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to rescue me, I don¡¯t need it!¡± When you have chosen Wendy just now, then I have nothing to do with you anymore! Even if you are stabbed to death, I will not look back.¡±


    Amos shook his head and smiled at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Eudora held her breath and suddenly recalled the first time when she saw Amos, and how his body was covered in scars.


    Looking proudly over the scene before him, Thomas said, ¡°I¡¯m so moved that I am going to cry now. However, this will end very soon!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, he raised his hand again and pulled the knife from Amos¡¯ arm. The tip of the knife glinted coldly as he plunged it towards Amos¡¯ heart.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes widened as she shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    In the next second, she aimed at the rope that was dangling above her head and pulled the trigger with huge effort.


    The sound startled both men. Amos, whose eyes had turned red, roared, ¡°Eudora George, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    As his words rang out, the rope above her head snapped, and she plummeted. The feeling of weightlessness enveloped her, as she felt like a free bird, freefalling from the sky.


    She had never been a free person. At the very beginning, her existence in this world was meant for Gordon George. Then, for the subsequent years, she had lived because of the Meyer Family. Even when she was finally able to leave the Meyer Family, she had immediately fallen into Amos¡¯ trap, bing a caged bird once again.


    Now, she could finally live for herself!.


    Seeing that Amos was nervously running towards her, Eudora¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Amos, I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore!¡±


    Then, with a loud bang, she fell onto the ground. She could feel the sharp pain throughout her body and her eyes gradually cking out, until she could no longer see anything.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    Amos threw away the rope that he was holding on and ran desperately towards her. At the same time, Thomas, who was behind him, raised the dagger as he prepared to stab him again. Suddenly, there was a loud bang behind him. A bullet had exited through the back of his hand.


    With a bang, the dagger fell onto the ground.


    Harley Louis and the police officers rushed in and subdued him immediately.


    Fortunately, Harley had noticed Amos¡¯ strange behaviour when he left his office. So he had decided to return.


    Sure enough, he found that Amos was not resting at all. He hurriedly looked through the relevant surveince footage and finally spotted Amos, but¡­


    Looking at the bloodstain on Amos¡¯ shoulder, he frowned. Was he toote?


    ¡°Amos, are you okay?¡± Harley ran over in a hurry.


    Amos ignored him and said, ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±


    Only then did he notice that Eudora was lying in Amos¡¯ arms with her eyes closed. Harley did not dare to ask more. He hastily called an ambnce, and the three of them headed for the hospital.


    The doctor made a preliminary diagnosis on Wendy Liam and Eudora. There was nothing wrong with Wendy, she had passed out merely out of fear. On the other hand, Eudora¡¯s condition was rather serious. Although her fall was cushioned by the cargo boxes on the ground, Eudora still suffered multiple bone fractures.


    Harley frowned and said, ¡°How did this happen? I thought that Thomas had already found out about your weaknesses, didn¡¯t he? You had already broken up with her, so why are her injuries more serious than Wendy¡¯s?¡±


    Amos lowered his head, as the scene of Eudora trying to save him yed in his mind repeatedly.


    She was such a delicate woman, yet whenever there was a critical moment, her stubbornness would always surprise him.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Who said that I have broken up with her?¡±


    Harley was stunned for a moment, and then it suddenly dawned upon him.


    ¡°Are you nning to reconcile with her?¡±


    Amos snorted. However in his mind, he wanted her to stay by his side for the rest of his life. Even if she would hate on him or scold him, he would never let her go ever again.


    ¡°But what are you going to do about Wendy?¡± Harley frowned. ¡°Even if Wendy is willing to go along with it, Eudora would not ept this so easily. Otherwise you guys wouldn¡¯t have broken up.¡±


    Amos had also thought of this, so he immediately said.


    ¡°When her designpany is open for business, I will arrange everything for her.¡±


    Harley nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everything will be fine!¡±


    However deep down, he felt like things were not as simple as it seemed. Wendy¡¯s feelings were clearly written on her face, would she be willing to ept his arrangement?


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, Eudora suddenly jolted.


    Amos hurriedly got up and went into the room. The woman who was lying on the bed was still unconscious. The anesthesia from the surgery had worn off, hence she started to cry out in a low voice because of the pain.


    She had seven to eight fractures in the whole of her body. It must be extremely painful.


    However, Amos did not expect that his heart would ached so deeply as he looked at her grimacing in pain.


    Amos  was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only grab on her hand.


    Harley hurriedly dashed out of the room to get a doctor. As soon as the doctor came in, Amos rushed over and clutched at the doctor¡¯s shoulders, with his eyes shing red.


    ¡°Relieve her pain now.¡±


    The doctor furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I can give her an injection to relieve her pain, but it is just a temporary measure. Moreover, it might also be harmful to her health¡­¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What should we do then? Can¡¯t you hear that? She¡¯s in pain!¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡°The doctor was driven into a corner by Amos, so he had no choice but to say, ¡°Her family members should apany her more often, perhaps that would help her with the pain.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®perhaps¡¯?¡± Amos looked terrifying, as if he was about to punch the doctor in the next second.


    But before anything could happen, Harley immediately reached out and restrained Amos. Seeing this, the doctor immediately fled.


    Looking at Amos, Harley sighed. His heart was filled with inexplicable emotions.


    ¡°Do you still remember? In the past, your injuries would always be more serious than hers, but you had never let out a peep at all.¡±


    Amos was stunned by Harley¡¯s words. He frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I am not trying to say anything. I just think that love is magnificent!¡± Harley nced at Eudora and said:


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to her? I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A nursery rhyme rang in her ears. The children were singing along with the music.


    ¡°L,la,la,la¡­¡±


    This was the song that her mother had taught her when she was just a child. Eudora¡¯s heart sank as she hastily looked around her. She saw that there was a woman who was walking slowly in front of her.


    She could recognise that it was her mother¡¯s figure.


    Eudora sped up her pace, trying to catch up with her. But no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t.


    She felt a gust of wind. Only then did she realized that she was standing on the clouds. The clouds started to rock and it could no longer withstand her weight.


    The cloud rocked again and at that instant, she fell onto the ground.


    Her eyes cked out, and the singing in her ears had turned into a whimpering sound. Someone was crying.


    Eudora listened to the sound intently, but she still couldn¡¯t find the person who was crying.


    Whipping sounds could be heard echoing through the air, one after another.

 Chapter 114 Let Her Stay By My Side

    The darkness around her suddenly vanished, and she could finally take a clear look of the room. It was damp and dull, with only a dim light swaying above her head.


    She could see a child being violently beaten up with a whip. She tried to rush forward, but her body felt like it was being restrained by a force. She couldn¡¯t move at all.


    At the same time, she could also feel the heart wrenching pain as every whip wasshed on the child¡¯s body.


    ¡°Run!¡± She shouted desperately.


    The child, whose head was lowered as she was being beaten up, suddenly raised her head, and looked directly into her eyes.


    Eudora George¡¯s whole body trembled. She could recognise who the child was. It was her younger self.


    When their eyes met, Eudora suddenly felt an invisible force pulling her away. In the next second, she was already hovering in the air.


    She could hear a deep voice calling her name.


    ¡°Eudora.¡±


    As she gradually opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling fan that was above her. The air around her was permeated with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    As she slowly regained her consciousness, the pain in her body became even stronger.


    She subconsciously looked down at herself and found herself wearing a hospital gown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Amos Granger reached out and stopped her from getting up. ¡°You¡¯ve got multiple bone fractures in your body, so you shouldn¡¯t move now.¡±


    It was only then Eudora recalled about the fall. At the same time, she also realised that it was Amos who had been talking to her this whole time.


    As the bloody images were rushing into her mind once again, Eudora opened her mouth instinctively.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    When Eudora could finally let out a breath of relief, the door to her ward was pushed open. Auntie Agnes, who had just appeared, said, ¡°Sir, Miss has woken up, and she is quite moody. Pleasee and have a look at her.¡±


    The breath that Eudora had just let out was lodged in her throat again. She was stunned. How could she have forgotten about Wendy Liam?


    Amos furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Call the doctor!¡±


    ¡°Sir, the doctor has left and you are the only one who can help Miss Liam!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Eudora pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Amos had no choice but to go over to see Wendy. But before he left, he turned around and said to Eudora, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    However, Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have toe back here anymore. When we were at the abandoned factory, I¡¯ve already told you that we don¡¯t owe each other anymore!¡±


    She lifted the nket and covered her head with it.


    Then, she could hear Amos leaving. She slowly uncovered herself after Amos¡¯ footsteps could no longer be heard.


    Because of the fractures, she did not dare move and continued to lie down on the bed. After lying on the bed for quite a period of time, she began to feel a little hungry, but she didn¡¯t feel like calling the nurse.


    After a long while, she could hear the sound of footstepsing from outside. In the next moment, a bouquet of bright red roses was ced before her.


    ¡°Since life has given you another chance, you should cherish it dearly. May your life from now on be as vibrant as these red roses.¡±


    Eudora, who was startled by the sudden movement, caught a nce of the person who was holding the bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Christopher!¡±


    ¡°Who did you think it was then?¡± Christopher Gellert said. He found a vase and arranged the flowers. He then walked back to the side of her bed, and scrutinized her.


    ¡°You have asked us not to spectate the match but you ended up injuring yourself so seriously. What should I say?¡±


    This was only then Eudora recalled about thepetition. As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    ¡°Either way, it wasn¡¯t you!¡± Christopher was trying to be sarcastic to her.


    Eudora¡¯s disappointment predictably intensified, and it was clearly reflected on her face. When he saw the disappointed look on her face, Christopher immediately said, ¡°No, although you didn¡¯t win thepetition, your work was very well received and it had also received a substantial amount of votes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing that, her lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Of course! This is the video that I have recorded on that day. I knew that you would want to watch it.¡±


    As Christopher spoke, he handed her the video that he had recorded. Eudora took it excitedly and watched it with relish. She was particrly excited when she saw that the judges were immensely impressed by her work.


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound came from her stomach.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Christopher immediatelyughed at her and asked, ¡°I guess you¡¯re hungry now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The nurse will bring the mealter.¡±


    Christopher shook his head and stood up, ¡°I¡¯d better go and buy some food for you. How could I let you eat the food that was provided here? Hospital food is just nd and generally, not good.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to get up to get her food.


    Eudora said in a hurry, ¡°That would be too troublesome!


    ¡°Why are you being so polite? We are friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± Christopher rolled his eyes at her and left the room.


    Eudora had no choice but to look away and continue watching the video. Although she felt regretful, she was still satisfied that her work had impressed so many people.


    Christopher was very efficient, it did not take him too long to return with the food that he had bought for Eudora.


    He was carrying several boxes in his hand. There was a lot of food, including Caesar sd, some roasted potatoes, and soup.


    He ced all the things on her bedside table and opened the packaging of the food one after another. ¡°Take a sip of the soup first. You¡¯ve got a fracture, so you need to take in more calcium. This is bone broth, it has a lot of calcium in it, so it¡¯s supposed to help with your recovery.¡±


    Eudora put down the mobile phone, but she couldn¡¯t move.


    She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ll eat when the nursees.¡±


    But at the same time, Christopher had already picked up a spoon. He scooped up a spoonful of the soup, and brought it near to her mouth.


    ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Although she had also agreed that Christopher was her friend, his actions were a little too intimate, weren¡¯t it?


    ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± Christopher urged. ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, do we really need to be so polite?¡±


    Before Eudora could react, he immediately spooned the soup into her mouth.


    Eudora had no choice but to gulp it down. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what? You just have to remember what I have done for you today. If I happened to be like this in the future, then you must treat me like how I have treated you today!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time in the next room, Wendy had been holding on to Amos¡¯ sleeves, refusing to let him go.


    ¡°Amos, it was all my fault. If it weren¡¯t because that I¡¯ve fainted, Miss George wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured so seriously while trying to save you. And you, your wound looks serious too, does it hurt?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You just need to take care of yourself.¡±


    However, Wendy refused to listen to him, and got out of the bed again. ¡°Is Miss George awake? I¡¯ll go and see her and I¡¯ll apologize to her!¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that!¡± Amos said in a deep voice. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see anyone now.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wendy halted her steps and said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit her another day then.¡± After that, she looked at Auntie Agnes and said, ¡°Bring me the clothes that I had asked you to prepare.¡±


    While Auntie Agnes was busy fetching the clothes that she had prepared, Wendy exined, ¡°These past few days in the hospital must have been really hard on you. Since Miss George has already woken up, so you can¡¯t be wearing  like this in front of her, can you? It would be better for you to change your clothes.¡±


    It was only then did Amos realize that he was still wearing the clothes that he had on a few days ago. It did look unpresentable.


    However, instead of taking the clothes that Wendy had prepared for him, Amos stood up and spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change them when I go back. You should get some rest!¡±


    After that, he walked out of the room. He immediately called Clint Zuckerberg and asked him to prepare some clothes for him. After instructing Clint, Amos then walked back to Eudora¡¯s ward.


    When he arrived at the door, he stumbled upon Christopher feeding Eudora.

 Chapter 115 Feeding

    Their interaction seemed a little intimate. Amos Granger subconsciously wanted to push the door open, but he suddenly remembered something and halted his steps.


    It was not until Clint Zuckerberg had called him again that Amos had turned around and left.


    After changing his clothes in his car and refreshing himself, Amos made his way back to Eudora George¡¯s ward.


    It was apparent that the meal was over, and Christopher Gellert was chatting with Eudora. When he entered the ward, both of them immediately stopped talking.


    Christopher, in particr, immediately stood up vigntly, looking like an opponent ready for battle.


    Amos was not angry, instead, he just smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Gellert.¡±


    Christopher glowered and said, ¡°Amos, you still have the nerve toe here?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why would I not have the nerve to be here?¡±


    ¡°Because of you, Eudora is in this state. Don¡¯t try to pretend to be the good guy here.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°This matter is between me and my fiancee¡­¡±


    At that instant, Christopher refuted, ¡°What are you talking about? You two have already broken up!¡±


    As Amos remained silent, Christopher turned to look at Eudora and said, ¡°Eudora, say something!¡±


    Eudora nced at Amos and noticed that from the beginning till now, there was a determined look on his face which reminded her of the time when he had wanted her to be with him.


    ¡°Christopher, shouldn¡¯t you go back soon?¡± Eudora said. After all, this was between her and Amos.


    Although Christopher was reluctant to leave, when he saw that Eudora was firm about this, he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going then. Call me immediately if you need any help.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded.


    After Christopher left, Eudora turned to Amos and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, I think I have made myself very clear¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded.


    ¡°Then why did you still say those words?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t agree to it.¡± Amos added, ¡°I want to take back what I¡¯ve said. I want you to stay by my side.¡±


    ¡°You are so shameless!¡± Eudora gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Whatever you say!¡± Amosughed. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to stay with me, you can say whatever you want.¡±


    His words made her lose her temper, so she had no choice but to be honest with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless now. I don¡¯t love you anymore, Amos.¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re such a shameless liar.¡±


    ¡°I am not lying!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Then why do you still keep the ring that I gave you and ce it with your mother¡¯s relics?¡± Amos said, as he fished out a ne from his pocket and handed it to Eudora.


    Eudora reached out and snatched it from his hand, saying, ¡°I¡­ I ced it there a long time ago, and I have just forgotten to take it off.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she immediately unhooked the ne, took the ring off it and threw it on the floor.


    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed slightly. He went over and bent down to pick it up. ¡°Even if you had forgotten about this, then why were you still willing to sacrifice your life to save me when we were in the warehouse?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, that is a repayment. You took a dagger for me, so I¡¯ll snap the rope for you. No one owes anyone anything!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth. ¡°You owe me a child! You promised me that you would bear a child for me.¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly leaned forward, and hisrge palm went under  the quilt and stroked her belly. His fingers were so cold that she had goosebumps all over her.


    Eudora struggled. ¡°Amos, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am touching our child! You have promised to give birth to a baby for me. If you must leave, then give birth to a baby before you leave!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve also said that my child will be born into a family which is full of love. Now that I know I will end up leaving the child behind, I will definitely not give birth to a child for you.¡±


    ¡°You have no say in this matter.¡± Amos said coldly.


    ¡°Then try me!¡± Eudora was unbending.


    She was always so stubborn, leaving others with no choice.


    In the end, Amos resorted to hisst bargaining chip. ¡°Have you never doubted why TEM Inc had taken an interest in Everpeace Group?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything, but Eudora¡¯s eyes were already wide open. ¡°You knew the people from TEM Inc?¡±


    ¡°You could say so.¡±


    ¡°So, you were the one who had interfered with the purchase of Everpeace Group?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed a little. ¡°Have I be the bad person in your eyes?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Is that not so? You¡¯re threatening me now.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± He chuckled. ¡°Since you have said so, then so be it! I¡¯m officially telling you that I am the President of TEM Inc, and I¡¯ve taken over Everpeace Group. If you don¡¯t want Christopher¡¯s painstaking efforts to go down the drain, then you¡¯ll have to listen to me and stay by my side.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. When Amos was talking about TEM Inc just now, she had only assumed that he knew TEM Inc¡¯s boss. After all, he used to live in the United States.


    But now, it turned out that he was the real boss of TEM Inc.


    When she finally realized everything, she felt like she had never truly known Amos. What kind of person was he?


    After a long pause, she finally spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping me by your side?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Amos seemed to have lost his patience. ¡°This is your only choice. Stay by my side and bear a child for me.¡±


    After he had finished saying what he wanted to say, he got up and stormed out of the ward.


    Eudora sat there dejectedly. She still couldn¡¯te back to her senses after a long time.


    It was already night time when she woke up again. Aunt Valerie came in with a lunch box. She looked distressed when she saw Eudora lying on the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since west saw each other and you¡¯ve already lost so much weight. On top of that, you¡¯ve even injured yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why have youe, Aunt Valerie?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Sir asked me toe over! He said that you were in the hospital, so he had asked me to prepare some food for you.¡± As she finished exining, she took out some dishes from the basket that she had brought along with her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t move freely for the time being, so I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    While Aunt Valerie was still talking, Amos returned to the ward. He took the spoon that Aunt Valerie¡¯s holding in her hand and said, ¡°You can go back now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll feed her.¡±


    Aunt Valerie was happy to see that their rtionship had gotten a lot better. She nodded immediately. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going now! I¡¯lle again tomorrow morning to deliver some food.¡±


    She left as soon as she finished her words.


    Amos patiently held up the bowl of soup. Then he scooped a spoonful of the soup and brought it close to Eudora¡¯s mouth. However, Eudora was pressing her lips tightly together and did not say a word.


    Amos was not angry. After a short pause, he retrieved the spoon and said slowly.


    ¡°I saw Christopher feeding you earlier.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened, but after a while, she nodded deliberately. ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all!¡± Amos said with a smile.


    He then picked up the bowl of soup, and took a sip of it. In the very next second, he reached out and grasped the back of Eudora¡¯s head, and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Before Eudora could react, she had already been ravished, and she could feel the warm soup slowly sliding down from his tongue, and into her mouth.


    Even after she had swallowed the soup, he was still holding on to her. He fervently brushed his lips on hers for a long time, before letting her go.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    At this moment, her cheeks had already turned red, and it was getting harder for her to breathe.

 Chapter 116 He Hugged Her

    When he finally let go of Eudora, he said to her.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±


    Eudora George shook her head, but Amospletely ignored her. He took another sip of the soup, and fed it into her mouth, like how he did just now.


    After a couple more times, Eudora finally relented.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed myself.¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Amos Granger reached out to ruffle her hair and then scooped up some of the other dishes onto her te.


    After she was done eating, Amos ced the spoon down, and used a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    ¡°Go to sleep now. I¡¯ll be right here with you.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t respond to her words. Instead, he covered her with the quilt and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wendy Liam was eating in her ward. Auntie Agnes came in from outside and said cheerfully, ¡°Miss, could you guess who I saw when I went out this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Wendy asked.


    ¡°A man, but I don¡¯t know who he is. He wasing out of Miss George¡¯s ward. Not only that, I also saw that Sir was very angry and he stormed off after that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wendy smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Eudora has already broken up with Amos, so it¡¯s normal for her to be in a new rtionship.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Sir should know by now that you are the most loyal person by his side.¡±


    Wendy nodded. Her mood became better.


    She finished the food quickly and asked, ¡°Where is Amos?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. I have not seen him since I left in the afternoon. Maybe he¡¯s busy with his work?¡±


    Wendy nodded and said, ¡°Pass me the phone.¡±


    Auntie Agnesughed. ¡°Miss, Sir would be so touched if you were to call him now.¡±


    Wendy smiled and dialed the number.


    The call rang twice before it was cut off. Wendy frowned. There shouldn¡¯t be any meetings at this hour. Was it still inconvenient for him to answer the phone?


    After pondering for a moment, she dialed the number again. However, this time, the call was immediately cut off.


    When Auntie Agnes saw that her expression didn¡¯t look good, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Wendy smiled and said, ¡°I think Amos must still be busy with his work. Forget about it then.¡±


    ¡­¡­This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Eudora was about to doze off, she was woken up by sound of the ringtone. Amos picked the phone up and nced at it. He saw that it was Wendy who was calling. He knitted his brows, and then declined the call.


    Seeing that it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, he simply turned off his phone.


    Then he took off his coat and got on the single bed which Eudora was sleeping on.


    Eudora¡¯s whole body froze. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m putting you to sleep!¡±


    Eudora stammered, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°Whether you need it or not, I have the final say.¡± After Amos  finished speaking, hey down and held her waist.


    Previously, when she was warded at the hospital, they slept like this as well.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know if she was already getting used to it, but she felt an inexplicable sense of security when Amos held her. Her eyelids began to feel so heavy that it was hard to make them stay open.


    She yawned a few times and fell into a deep slumber.


    ¡­¡­


    Wendy didn¡¯t sleep well all night because she had been bothered by an uneasy feeling in her heart. She was already awake since early in the morning.


    She tried calling Amos again, but his cell phone had not been turned on yet.


    She suddenly recalled her conversation with Amos yesterday morning. Could it be that Amos was angry at her?


    Auntie Agnes came into the room and tried to persuade her to eat, but she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Can you please tell me which room is Eudora staying in?¡±


    Auntie Agnes froze. ¡°Why do you want to know which room is she staying in?¡±


    ¡°Obviously it¡¯s because I want to see her! She was the one who saved Amos anyway, so I had to go over to thank her!¡±


    Wendy was speaking as if she was Amos¡¯ wife. Auntie Agnes immediately nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not far from here, it¡¯s just two rooms away. Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Wendy walked out and slowly walked over to Eudora¡¯s room.


    Since it was still very early in the morning, there were very few people in the corridor. It did not take Wendy too long to reach the door of the ward that Auntie Agnes had mentioned.


    She directly pushed the door open.


    The morning sunlight was shining through the window and on the single bed that was directly opposite of the door. Wendy nced over and saw that there were two people lying on the bed.


    The man was hugging the woman from behind, and neither of them had woken up yet.


    And that man was none other than Amos!


    No wonder he didn¡¯t answer his phone when she called himst night. It turned out that he was here.


    So, did she lose again?


    Wendy gritted her teeth. Her body swayed and she subconsciously took a step back. It was then her body inadvertently knocked on the door behind her with a loud bang.


    The man on the bed was the first to open his eyes, and his sharp gaze turned to look at her direction.


    When he looked clearly and saw that it was Wendy, he got up and frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Wendy took a deep breath to swallow the jealousy that was overwhelming her heart and said, ¡°I¡­ I woke up this morning and felt like I was feeling much better, so I wanted toe over to see Miss George. After all, it¡¯s all thanks to her that¡­¡±


    Amos got out of the bed and stretched his hand out to cover Eudora with the quilt.


    His actions were very gentle, as if the one lying on the bed was his precious treasure.


    While adjusting the quilt, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest more.¡±


    Wendy opened her mouth. She wanted to express her intentions on waiting here for a little while longer. However, she couldn¡¯t keep it in anymore, and she was afraid that she might identally reveal any ws. Wendy immediately nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back then!¡±


    After taking two steps, she looked back at Amos¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself!¡±


    Seeing that Amos didn¡¯t say anything, Wendy turned around and left.


    When the door was closed, Amos looked at the woman who was sleeping on the bed with a smile on his face. ¡°Open your eyes if you are awake! Aunt Valerie wille by to deliver some food any time now.¡±


    It was only then did Eudora open her eyes. ¡°I thought that you were going to leave with that beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He was in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth curved upward.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Eudora said, and she turned her head away.


    Amos was not angry. He brought her toothbrush over so that she could freshen up. Eudora felt really ufortable being stared at like this, but the man just wouldn¡¯t leave. She had no choice but to continue brushing her teeth.


    As she had just finished rinsing her mouth, her face was covered with a hot towel.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Eudora did not know how to react at that instant, and could only shout vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    The next second, the man had already lowered his head and kissed her on the lips with the towel still covering her face.


    ¡°This is a morning kiss.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    After washing her face, Aunt Valerie arrived and brought lots of good food with her. Eudora had learned to behave well this time. As soon as Amos picked up the spoon, she immediately started to eat.


    She didn¡¯t want him to feed her like he did yesterday in front of Aunt Valerie!


    Aunt Valerie was happy to see the chemistry between them. She didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so she minded her own business, and took up a rag and started cleaning.


    By the time she had finished cleaning up, Amos was also done feeding Eudora.


    After that, Amos left for thepany. Before leaving, he told Aunt Valerie, ¡°Stay here with her, don¡¯t allow any unauthorised person to disturb her.¡±


    Aunt Valerie nodded repeatedly. She returned to Eudora¡¯s ward after watching Amos leave.


    ¡°Miss, the unauthorised person that Sir was referring to is Miss Liam, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Eudora wasn¡¯t interested in the topic so she just lightly nodded and said, ¡°Probably!¡±


    ¡°It must be Miss Liam. I think that Sir probably had already found out that Miss Liam is not a good person, right?¡±

 Chapter 117 Rubbing Her Belly

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Eudora George did not take it seriously. ¡°Anyway, no matter what, the fact that she¡¯s Amos¡¯ lifesaver will never change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Aunt Valerie sighed and nodded her head.


    After Amos Granger left, the doctor came to the room in the morning to check on Eudora.


    ¡°You have an old wound here, and now that you¡¯ve injured it again, it would be very difficult for it to recover. Therefore it is important for you to get more rest in order to speed up the recovery.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was anxious. ¡°When will I be able to fully recover then, doctor?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°It depends on your physique. The only thing that you can do now is to not move around as much as possible!¡±


    ¡°Is it okay if I read?¡± Amos is now threatening her with Christopher Gellert, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to resist him for the time being. However, she still had to think of a way to help Christopher.


    She just can¡¯t sit by and do nothing.


    ¡°It would be okay if you read sparingly.¡±


    This was what Eudora wanted to hear. So after the doctor left, she jotted down some book titles and handed it to Aunt Valerie.


    ¡°Please help me get these books.¡±


    Aunt Valerie took it over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring them to you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Eudora nodded and theny down to watch the TV.


    When Amos came over to see her, he saw that the woman was leaning on the bed and watching TV. A childish cartoon was ying on the TV and her smile was as bright as the sun in spring.


    Aunt Valerie was alsoughing with her. The entire room was filled with cheers andughter.


    Amos could feel the warmth in his heart. He had finally understood why he could never leave Eudora, even though she was such a stubborn and obstinate person.


    She felt like home to him.


    No matter when, and no matter how exhausted he was, as long as he was able to see her smile, that would be home for him.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the woman finally noticed him and her smile froze.


    Amos then pushed the door open and came in with some food in his hand.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She thought that Amos will not being over to visit her today, so she thought that she could rx for a little. However, she had never expected that he would show up with such a good mood and had even brought food for her!


    Eudora was even more annoyed when Aunt Valerie had gone over to him and took over the food that he had brought along with a smile on her face.


    Soon, the dishes were beautifully arranged on the table. Eudora looked at those delicate dishes, but her heart didn¡¯t feel good.


    Amos stretched his spoon towards Eudora and said, ¡°Eat!¡±


    Eudora was in a dilemma but in the end, she decided to take a small bite. She chewed the food but she refused to swallow it even after a long time.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum again?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and her little face was a little twisted. ¡°I¡¯m full¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Amos to pester her, so she ate a lot. But because she had been eating too fast, she didn¡¯t realize that she had eaten way too much and she was feeling a little ufortable.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get out of bed to move around, her digestion was rtively slow. It had been so long but yet she still hadn¡¯t fully digested everything.


    Looking at her beautifulplexion, Amos couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his lips. Even his eyes and brows looked like they were smiling.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t eat anymore?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± She rubbed her belly and said, ¡°My belly is going to explode!¡±


    Seeing this, Amos reached out his big hand to rub on it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite big!¡±


    After that, he rubbed her head from behind and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were already full?¡±


    Eudora was so embarrassed that she felt like digging a hole and hide in it. ¡°If I tell you, you would¡­¡±


    Thinking of what had happenedst night, Eudora¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Aunt Valerie hurriedly found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go make some peppermint tea for Miss.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    After Aunt Vrie left, he reached out his hands and rubbed his hand on her tummy again. His hand was very warm but a little rough. The touch of his hand on her bare skin made her shudder.


    Eudora hurriedly tried to stop him while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Amos immediately pushed her hand away and said, ¡°Since I am the one who fed you, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    However, it felt kind offortable when he was rubbing her belly!


    Eudora had been watching TV all morning. Shey down on the bed and enjoyed the warmth of his palm transmitting to her belly. Not long after, she yawned and felt a little drowsy.


    Amos finally stopped after she fell asleep. He chuckled as he looked at her sleeping face.


    In this entire world, she was the only woman who could make him lose control.


    After covering her with the nket, Amos got up and picked up a book. He leaned against the sofa and started to read it.


    When Aunt Valerie came back, Amos noticed it was time to go back to thepany, so he asked her to take good care of Eudora before he left.


    It was already afternoon when Eudora woke up again. Aunt Valerie hurriedly brought the peppermint tea to her and said, ¡°Hurry and drink it while it¡¯s still warm, it will help with your digestion!¡±


    The bloating in her stomach caused by indigestion had made her so ufortable that Eudora immediately took the cup and finished it in one go.


    She felt much better!


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the TV! Let¡¯s continue with the one that we were watching this morning!¡±


    Aunt Valerie smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll y it for you.¡±


    However, at that moment, someone had pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    Eudora immediately furrowed her brows. The person who just came in was none other than Wendy Liam. Wendy was also wearing the hospital gown, just like herself. However, the difference between them was that Wendy could get up and walk.


    Before Eudora could speak, Aunt Valerie had already gotten up and walked over to Wendy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Liam, but Sir had instructed that unauthorised people are not allowed to enter this room.¡±


    Wendy was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not just some unauthorised person. Miss George and I know each other. Am I right, Miss George? Moreover, I¡¯m here to apologize to you¡­¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize to me. I¡¯ve already told you before, there¡¯s nothing between us that you have to apologize for! If you want Amos, you should fight for him. There¡¯s no need to look for me.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, she immediately told Aunt Valerie, ¡°Please close the door. I want to watch the TV.¡±


    Aunt Valerie acted efficiently and immediately closed the door. Wendy was pushed to the corridor. She was so angry that she almost lost her bnce.


    ¡°Eudora George¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Wendy¡¯s sudden appearance, Eudora no longer had the mood to watch the TV.


    So she told Aunt Valerie, ¡°Please apany me for a walk downstairs.¡±


    Aunt Valerie noticed that Eudora was a little restless, so she had no choice but to consult the doctor about it. The doctor said that her fractures would not affect her sitting postures, and it would be good for her to go out for a stroll.


    Aunt Valerie took her downstairs after getting the doctor¡¯s assurance .


    The two of them were returning from their walk in the garden when they heard someone shouting.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She immediately turned back and her eyes met Gordon George¡¯s murky eyes.


    Gordon was also sitting on a wheelchair. Felicia Maurice was pushing behind him. When he could clearly see Eudora¡¯s face, Gordon got excited once again. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Eudora. What happened to you? Why are you in a wheelchair?¡±


    Although Aunt Valerie didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Eudora and the person in front of her was, but when she looked at Gordon, she could tell that he was her rtive. So she said,


    ¡°She got injured, but she will recover soon!¡±


    However, Gordon didn¡¯t look too good . ¡°I knew that nothing good would happen if you are by Amos¡¯ side! Come home with us!¡±


    Aunt Valerie frowned, but Eudora had already spoken.


    She ignored Gordon and said, ¡°Aunt Valerie, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Gordon was disappointed. Felicia hurriedly caught up with her and said, ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t be like this. Your father is doing this for your own good. Although you are not willing to forgive him, but he is unwell now. Are you not going to spend some time to apany him?¡±

 Chapter 118 I’m Worried That I’ll Hurt You

    ¡°I have no intention to do so!¡±


    Eudora George said resolutely.


    She was chased out by Gordon George in the beginning. Now that they wanted her toe home with them, she couldn¡¯t just go back like this, could she?


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Felicia Maurice wanted to continue, but she was interrupted by Eudora.


    ¡°As long as you and Kesha are by his side, he will be happy. You all are a family!¡±


    Aunt Valerie noticed that Eudora was really angry, so she quickly pushed Felicia away.


    ¡°Madam, our Miss doesn¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±


    Gordon¡¯s continuous cough from behind made Eudora furrow her brows. She was then pushed back to the ward by Aunt Valerie.


    When they were out of their sight, Aunt Valerie finally asked, ¡°Miss, were they your family?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly and said, ¡°They no longer are!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Aunt Valerie didn¡¯t continue to speak. Eudora wasn¡¯t in a good mood for the rest of the afternoon, and her mind was constantly thinking about Gordon¡¯s cough.


    It sounded as if he was going to cough his lungs out.


    Amos Granger noticed that Eudora was moody when he came to visit her at night. He immediately furrowed his brows.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amos asked.


    Aunt Valerie told Amos about what had happened in the afternoon, mostly on the part where they had bumped into Gordon.


    Amos nodded and nced at Eudora.


    Eudora was in a daze as she stared at a leaf through the window. If it wasn¡¯t for that tree, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that it was already autumn.


    On that tree, there was a dried leaf which was dangling and shaking violently as the wind blew. Just as Eudora thought that it would not fall onto the ground, it did.


    At that time, her heart sank.


    Amos came over, hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    ¡°The leaves are falling!¡± Eudora answered tly.


    ¡°Well, they will grow again next year!¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°But they are not the same leaves that had fallen, are they?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about him, you can go and ask the doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Eudora shook her head and quickly denied. ¡°He deserves it!¡±


    Listening to this, Amos reached out and ruffled her hair. ¡°Is your stomach feeling much better?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Eudora nodded. She felt so much better after drinking the peppermint tea that Aunt Valerie had prepared for her in the afternoon.


    ¡°Then shall we eat?¡±


    Eudora was rtively silent during the meal. Amos left the room after they were done with dinner. Not too long after, a doctor came in.


    Before Eudora could figure out what was going on, the doctor had already started to speak.


    ¡°Mr. George is warded in our hospital because of his heart problem. His condition is stable for the time being, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. As of his cough, it was just a cold that he had caught two days ago and he is currently under treatment for it¡­¡±


    The doctor spoke very quickly and left once he was done.


    It was only after the doctor had left that Eudora realized that he was talking about Gordon.


    After a short while, Amos came back.


    Eudora lowered her head andy on the bed in a daze, but her mood seemed to have be better.


    Amos immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Coincidentally his phone rang, so he answered the call.


    It was Clint Zuckerberg. He had called to inform Amos about Thomas Shelby. ording to his investigation, Thomas came from the States. He hadmitted several local crimes hence the relevant departments had brought him back to the States for trial.


    Amos only nodded and instructed, ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him escape again.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he found that the little woman was looking at him with her burning eyes.


    Amos curved his lips and asked, ¡°Have you just found out that I¡¯m actually very handsome?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had never thought that Amos would be so full of himself. She just chuckled and thanked him.


    She knew that Amos must have ordered the doctor toe over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention about it!¡±


    Wendy Liam did not show up for the next few days. It was a rare silence for Eudora. Two weekster, she was finally discharged from the hospital.


    Amos terminated her lease for her apartment and moved her belongings to his vi in Clearwater Bay.


    C was so happy to see Eudora. It wagged its tail excitedly when she petted it. However, she wasn¡¯t very sure if it was a good idea toe back to this ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow!¡± Eudora said.


    It was a statement, not a question.


    Amos did not refuse but he had only one request. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to work and pick you up after work.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    In the evening, Eudoray on the big bed with aplicated feeling in her heart. When she left thest time, she thought it was a farewell. She had never expected that it would also be the start of a new life.


    Amos came out of the bathroom and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Eudora¡¯s mind was even more confused.


    Amos noticed that she was spacing out. Instead of feeling angry, he held her in his arms. He then took out the ring from the drawer and put it on her finger once again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare remove it again.¡±


    Eudora closed her eyes and did not say anything at all.


    After that, Amos went to bed and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. There was a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Amos hurriedly covered her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll hurt you!¡±


    Eudora just kept quiet.


    She closed her eyes obediently and soon fell into a deep slumber. She was used to being held by Amos. As long as she is in his arms, she could sleep safely and soundly.


    Amos was already wide awake when Eudora woke up the next day.


    Just as she was about to get up, Amos had already brought her clothes over and said, ¡°I know that it must be hard for you to get changed with all your injuries, so I¡¯ll give you a hand!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Let me help!¡±


    He sounded like he was coaxing a child but he didn¡¯t even give her the chance to refuse or say anything at all. Eudora had no choice but to let him take off her nightdress.


    Her beautiful figure was exposed in front of Amos. At that instant, he immediately regretted his decision to help Eudora change her clothes.


    After waiting for a long time, she was still not dressed. So, she raised her head and looked into Amos¡¯ bright eyes.


    She was stunned, and in the next second, the man had lowered his head and kissed her.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Eudora silently endured his every touch as his hands roamed across


    It was not until the both of them had started to lose their breath that Amos finally let her go.


    He then helped her put on her clothes, but this time, he did it very quickly. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself and push her onto the bed if this were to drag on any longer.


    After that, Amos drove her to work.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Eudora quickly got out of the car. But before she could do so, Amos grabbed her by the hand.


    ¡°Give me a goodbye kiss.¡±


    Eudora frowned, looked around, and pecked on his cheek swiftly.


    Amos ruffled her hair with satisfaction and said before driving away, ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you upter.¡±


    It was only then did Eudora let out a sigh of relief. When she was about to turn around, she found that Christopher Gellert was looking at her quietly from behind.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. He must have witnessed everything that had happened just now.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Christopher was already walking towards her.


    ¡°Are you really back with him again?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, indirectly admitting that she had gotten back with Amos.


    ¡°Why?¡± Christopher was distressed. ¡°I thought you left him because you have finally understood everything. But why are you back with him again? Do you want history to repeat itself again?¡±

 Chapter 119 I’m So Disappointed In You

    Eudora George opened her mouth slightly and said, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you go back to him? Did he threaten you? Tell me, I¡¯ll find a way out for you!¡±


    Christopher Gellert was very anxious. He stared at Eudora, as if he was trying to find an answer through her eyes.


    Eudora was also looking into Christopher¡¯s eyes. In fact, she had never had any friends since she was a child. After her mother¡¯s died, Eudora was put in the same school as Kesha George. Kesha had always loved being in the center of everyone¡¯s attention, so she had always gotten along with the girls in school.


    It was also that very reason that Kesha had never allowed the others to hang out with Eudora. Those who were willing to follow Kesha would not y with her.


    Eudora didn¡¯t care about those people either. Since those people were easily influenced by others, why should she care about them then?


    As time went by, she no longer had any friends.


    She thought that she would never have any friends in her life until she met Christopher.


    She could tell that Christopher was a true friend who sincerely wanted to help her. However, because he was her friend, she could not allow Christopher to take the risk for her.


    Christopher was not weed by his own family, and it was already not easy for him to achieve what he had achieved today in his career. So how could Eudora bear to see him destroy his own career just for her.


    Finally, Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t threaten me!¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t live without him!¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly in her heart, ¡°I guess so!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora apologized and returned to her seat.


    During her stay at the hospital, she had read a lot of books on designing. Eudora thought that she might be able to help Christopher get Everpeace Group back from TEM Inc. If she was able to do that, it would definitely benefit both Christopher and the Everpeace Group.


    However, they would need a lot of funding, so she could only take it one step at a time.


    If they wanted to make a name for the Everpeace Group, they would need to produce a design that would catch the public¡¯s eye.


    However, at present, the leading real estatepany was still Valiant East. They had all the resources, and they were arge scalepany. Most of the well-known projects were already taken over by them. Hence, it would be hard for them to gather resources to prove themselves that they were a capablepany too.


    No matter what, Eudora still insisted on giving a try. As she was thinking about it, she waspiling the materials on all the iconic projects that had happened in Roseville City during the recent years.


    After binding them up, she got up and walked towards Christopher¡¯s office.


    Christopher was still angry because of the argument that they had in the morning. When he saw Eudoraing, he pulled a long face and did not speak to her at all. On the other hand, Eudora was not angry at him. She directly handed him the information that she had gathered.


    Christopher looked down and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°These are some of the most iconic projects in Rosaville City. I think we can give it a try.¡±


    Christopher skimmed through the documents briefly and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No specific reasons!¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I just feel that ourpany needs to prove ourselves and let the world see that we are capable. Shouldn¡¯t we do that? Besides, we only have the warehouse to work on for now and I believe that the reconstruction will bepleted soon. What about the previous projects? We can¡¯t be relying on TEM Inc. to provide us with more projects, can we?¡±


    In fact, what Eudora had said was very reasonable. Christopher had already thought about it a long time ago, but he had temporarily forgotten about it because of the argument earlier today.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the information that Eudora had sorted out, his mood seemed to have turned better.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that in the morning. It¡¯s up to you to decide what you want to do. In fact, I don¡¯t have the right toment anything about you at all!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m d that you treated me as your friend.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Christopher seemed to brighten up. ¡°Then let¡¯s work hard together and make Everpeace Group bigger and better so that we could get rid of TEM¡¯s control as soon as possible.¡±


    Both of them went out to meet with several customers in the afternoon.


    Just as they had expected, the initial stage was extremely hard. All thepanies that they had visited refused to let them in.


    Their efforts for the whole afternoon were in vain.


    On their way back, Eudora was a little disappointed. Seeing that she was in a gloomy mood, Christopher said,


    ¡°I remember that there¡¯s a caf¨¦ here that¡¯s quite good. Let¡¯s go there. I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of coffee!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Just as they were about to enter, they saw Wendy Liam and Auntie Agnes walking through the door.


    ¡°Miss George!¡± Wendy smiled


    Eudora frowned. She did not reply.


    Wendy said again, ¡°It seems like you have been discharged from the hospital. I have always wanted to visit you again! This is Mr. Gellert, right? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±


    Christopher had never had a good impression of Wendy, so his tone was not very polite.


    ¡°Miss Liam, I don¡¯t really want to see you though.¡±


    Wendy heard him and paused awkwardly. She pinched her palm and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gellert, it seems like you like to joke.¡±


    ¡°No, I never joke. I just can¡¯t bear to see or even talk to a home-wrecker!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and Auntie Agnes, who was next to her, hurriedly held her up. ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡± After saying that, Christopher tugged Eudora¡¯s shirt and dragged her into the caf¨¦.


    Wendy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Auntie Agnes said angrily, ¡°What do those people know? You were the one who met him first. If it weren¡¯t for you, would he even be here today?¡±


    To Wendy, Auntie Agnes¡¯ words sounded even more sarcastic in her ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You can go to the store first. I need a quiet walk by myself.¡±


    Auntie Agnes was stunned. ¡°But you look very pale now. Do you want to sit down and rest for a while?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± After saying that, Wendy broke away from Auntie Agnes¡¯ hand and left in the opposite direction.


    It was not until Auntie Agnes¡¯ figure had diminished from her sight that Wendy gritted her teeth and murmured, ¡°Eudora George, who do you think you are? I will not forgive you for the humiliation I have suffered today!¡±


    As she said those words, she suddenly saw a figure through the mirror behind her. That person was smiling at her.


    She hurriedly turned around but the figure had already disappeared.


    Wendy was shocked. She hurriedly ced her hand on her chest and turned around to leave, but she was blocked by a man.


    ¡°My little Wendy, why did youe here? I have been looking for you for such a long time!¡±


    Wendy looked at the man in front of her in horror. The man¡¯s evil smirk and all kinds of torture started to appear in her mind.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡±


    The man smiled and took two steps forward. Wendy pushed him away and ran in the opposite direction.


    Behind Wendy was a busy main road. Without looking at the traffic lights, she ran across the road. In the next second, a car came over and hit Wendy with a loud bang.

 Chapter 120 I’m Not Late

    A crowd started to gather as soon as the ident happened.


    Seeing this, the man snorted, ¡°My little Wendy, you really are not adorable anymore. I wille back again!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Wendy Liam tried to move her injured leg as she dialed Amos Granger¡¯s number.


    ¡­¡­


    When Eudora George and Christopher Gellert had finished their coffee, they came out from the cafe and saw that a crowd had gathered at the road.


    Both of them were stunned and asked simultaneously, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Probably a car ident!¡± Christopher said.


    As he spoke, the crowd was already dispersing. Amos walked out of the crowd while carrying Wendy in his arms.


    Christopher was surprised and he subconsciously turned to look at Eudora.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He could see that Eudora¡¯s expression was stiff. She then said with a smile on her face, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office.¡±


    But before they could leave, Amos was already walking towards them.


    ¡°Wendy was hit by a car. I¡¯m taking her to the hospital. I¡¯ll be home by eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    After that, he got into the car and drove away.


    After a long pause, Eudora finally came back to her senses. That was the time she realized that Amos was actually reporting his schedule to her.


    Christopher and Eudora looked at each other in confusion.¡±What the hell is going on with you two?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and simply replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Amos brought Wendy to the hospital. Her condition was not very serious, she had only suffered some minor scratches. Once the doctor bandaged her wounds, she was good to go.


    Amos drove her home after that but Wendy didn¡¯t want to let go of his hand when they arrived. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    He frowned and said, ¡°Before I sent you to the hospital just now, you must have already heard that I¡¯ve promised Eudora that I¡¯ll be back by eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Wendy looked at Amos in a daze. She realized that Amos didn¡¯t even want to lie to her tofort her anymore.


    Even though, he had always been that way.


    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± Wendy asked in a daze.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos frowned and answered aloud, ¡°You saved my life before. There isn¡¯t a need for us to lie to each other. I will not shirk my responsibilities. But you must remember that I still have my own family.¡±


    ¡°But you are the reason that I have be the way I am now. You¡¯re having a family with another woman, but what about me?¡± Wendy yelled at him.


    Amos was stunned, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Wendy hugged Amos as she said, ¡°I want you to be with me. I don¡¯t want to lie to myself. I just can¡¯t leave you, Amos. You were the one who brought me back from the United States, so you must be responsible for me. Let¡¯s get married, shall we? I can ept Eudora, but please don¡¯t be so cold to me, alright?¡±


    Wendy burst out in tears. What she said was getting more outrageous.


    Amos instantly pushed her hand away and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired. You¡¯d better take a break!¡±


    After that, he called Auntie Agnes over  and asked, ¡°Where is the doctor?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Auntie Agnes replied and hurriedly called the doctor over. The doctor then injected sedatives into Wendy so that she would calm down. However, her eyes were still looking at Amos as she said in a much calmer voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I say a lot of nonsense just now? I wasn¡¯t in my right mind. I didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t be angry with me!¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Get some rest. The designpany and the professionals are all ready to be at your service. Whenever you¡¯re ready, we can start the business.¡±


    Wendy nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Amos left, Wendy pulled out the needle which was pierced into her arm. Looking at the blood on the needle, she gritted her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    At Clearwater Bay.


    At 7:59 pm, Eudora suddenly felt a little frustrated and asked for Aunt Valerie.


    ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s just eat by ourselves!¡±


    Aunt Valerie wanted to persuade her but she eventually swallowed her words back.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring out the food then.¡±


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a tall figureing in from the door. Aunt Valerie was delighted and said loudly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos said as he looked at the clock above. ¡°I¡¯m notte.¡±


    Eudora pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°No rush!¡± After saying that, Amos took out a memory card from his pocket. ¡°My whereabouts for the whole day are recorded in this card, including today¡¯s record at Wendy¡¯s ce. All of them are stated with the relevant timestamps. You can check it at any time you like.¡±


    Eudora said, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it in my drawer. You can take it whenever you feel like checking it.¡±


    After that, he put down his coat and reached out his hand to hold her waist. ¡°All right, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Eudora looked at the man¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    If they really have faith in each other, they wouldn¡¯t need any of these strange little things to help them maintain the rtionship. In short, he was just worried that she would overthink.


    After the meal, Amos helped Eudora to wash herself and apply medicine on her wounds, like he had always did.


    Back then, he would help her to freshen up too, but it was always when she was exhausted and in a daze after being intimate with him. The only time she was sober was after she had injured herself thest time. But it had been too long that she had almost forgotten about the feeling.


    While she was still reminiscing the past, the man was already hugging her while she sat in the bathtub.


    It was that exact feeling. Last time, she was also sitting in the bathtub while he held her in his arms, and then he would begin showering her from behind.


    Eudora.


    ¡­¡­


    In the subsequent days, Eudora and Christopher continued with their n. At the same time, the reconstruction of the warehouse hadpleted too. The parts that were burnt down were already repaired.


    On the day of the official opening of thepany, Eudora was still wondering whether she should tell Amos about it. Although he had told her that he was the real boss behind TEM Inc., it seemed that he didn¡¯t care about it at all at this moment.


    On the other hand, Eudora wished that she could share the happiness of her first achievement with a person who was important to her.


    After hesitating for almost half a day, she was about to speak when Amos suddenly interrupted her, ¡°Wendy¡¯s designpany is officially opening today. I¡¯ll be back before nine o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart, which was once filled with joy, became empty once again. She answered simply, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After breakfast, Amos drove her to work as usual.


    Christopher had almost fully epted that Eudora had gotten back with Amos, so he asked, ¡°There will be a dinner party at the warehouse tonight. Why don¡¯t you talk to President Granger and perhaps you both cane together?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Eudora shook her head and turned to look at Christopher. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite some reporters over?¡±


    Christopher immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    The design of the warehouse was brilliant. If it was widely promoted to the public through the media, it could definitely enhance Everpeace Group¡¯s reputation. Perhaps it would be much easier when they look for projects in the future.


    Christopher immediately called his secretary to make some arrangements. The secretary was very efficient. By the time Eudora and Christopher arrived at the warehouse, the reporters had all arrived.


    The reporters were very amazed by the design of the building. ¡°If we understand correctly, this ce used to be a residential building, right? What had inspired you to redesign it into a logistics warehouse?¡±


    Eudora smiled and looked at Christopher. He then gestured to Eudora and said softly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Seeing that both of them were politely offering each other the opportunity to speak, a voice immediately came from the reporter group, ¡°You two seem to be very close. Are you both a couple?¡±

 Chapter 121 Getting His Number

    A lot of people hade to the opening ceremony of Wendy Liam¡¯s designpany because of Amos Granger.


    Wendy, who was dressed in a ck evening dress, walked through the crowd freely.


    Her dress was tailor-made to show her perfect body shape. She already had the advantage of being Amos¡¯ lifesaver.


    She was on par with Eudora in terms of talent too. How did she still lose to that woman?


    Sure enough, her appearance had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Wendy was very happy with the attention she was getting from the crowd. After hanging around for a while, she came back and found that Amos was missing. She frowned and hurried backstage.


    Amos was leaning against a chair and watching the news.


    As soon as Wendy walked in, the TV mentioned ¡°Everpeace Group¡±. She froze.


    The TV was broadcasting on Everpeace Group¡¯s big event today. Eudora and Christopher were standing at the center, and some reporters were teasing them, ¡°Are you both a couple?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and Eudora answered with a joke, ¡°You all can have a guess.¡±


    ¡°It must be then!¡± The reporters started to make a fuss, and the atmosphere was lifted to an all-time high. Wendy was delighted to hear that Eudora didn¡¯t rify her rtionship with Christopher in front of the media reporters. She started to think that even the Gods were helping her.


    She hurriedly walked over, ¡°Amos, why are you here?¡±


    After that, she leaned forward and threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I drank a little too much just now. I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy.¡±


    Amos frowned and helped her up. ¡°I¡¯ll call Auntie Agnes.¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Wendy grabbed onto Amos¡¯ sleeve as she called him. ¡°Can you apany me for a while? I have a lot to say to you. Do you remember the time when we were in the basement? I couldn¡¯t see the sun back then but I could still see you. But it¡¯s the other way around now. Even though we are in the light, I can no longer see you!¡±


    Amos halted his steps. After a short pause, he finally said.


    ¡°All of those are in the past now. Just about forget it already!¡±


    ¡°I still have something to do, so. I¡¯m leaving now! I won¡¯t attend the dinner tonight. You can make your own arrangements!¡± He then left immediately.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Wendy hurried over. Then Eudora¡¯sughter and voice came from the TV again, ¡°No, President Gellert and I are just friends. However, of course, I would still like to thank you guys for your support.¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth in anger and swept all the documents off the table.


    Auntie Agnes quickly came in. When she saw that all the documents were lying on the ground, she hurriedly picked them up one after another and asked. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wendy didn¡¯t answer. A breeze blew across the room. One of the documents floated andnded on the table. Wendy picked it up and took a look at it. At that instant, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°Kesha George?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    An assistant came over and said hurriedly, ¡°This person had applied for the assistant position, but she has no relevant working experience, so we have immediately eliminated her application. I will remove the documents immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Wendy stopped the assistant.


    ¡°I like this Kesha George very much. Let her stay!¡±


    The assistant was stunned, but since the boss had ordered for her to be hired, the assistant didn¡¯t want to make any unnecessaryments. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was alreadyte when Eudora¡¯s press conference ended. Nevertheless, she still went to the banquet. Amos would not be home before nine o¡¯clock anyways, so she was not worried at all.


    After three rounds of drinking, Eudora checked on the time and found that it was almost time, so she went backstage.


    As soon as she stood up, she heard someone gossiping, ¡°Oh my God, I just saw a super handsome guy outside!¡±


    ¡°No way! Is he even more handsome than our President Gellert?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not more handsome than President Gellert, how can he deserve the title of the super handsome guy? I wonder who he¡¯s waiting for.¡±


    Someone immediately echoed, ¡°No, if he really is as handsome as you have described, you need to rephrase your question then! Who has this honor to have him waiting for her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly! The handsome guy was here before the sky had turned dark but I didn¡¯t pay any attention to him at that time. Now that I¡¯ve heard what you say, he probably has already been waiting for hours now!¡±


    ¡°Oh my Gd! How crazy is that!¡± The crowd cried out.


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°You guys can take your time and be crazy about this super handsome man as much as you like. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    It was almost eight thirty in the evening. Eudora thought that it was about time to go home.


    The women behind her were still talking about the mysterious man. When they heard that Eudora was about to leave, they hurried over and asked, ¡°Eudora, can you please do us a favor?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and replied, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Can you please help us get a phone number!¡± Someone urged.


    Eudora immediately shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Please, Eudora! You¡¯re the big beauty in ourpany. If you don¡¯t help us, how are we going to get this super handsome guy¡¯s phone number?¡±


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to!¡± Eudora resisted in all ways. In the past, she had always hated people who would judge her because of her appearance. Every time she went out with Felix Meyer, only those with malicious intentions would ask her for her number.


    Do as you would be done by.


    She didn¡¯t want to be the person she had always hated!


    But thosescivious girls refused to let her go and kept pestering her. ¡°Eudora, we¡¯re begging you. Please help us. You can¡¯t be so selfish. Now that you and President Gellert are a couple, you can¡¯t just let us watch you both, can you?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Eudora quickly halted the topic. ¡°Since when was I in a rtionship with President Gellert? We are just friends. Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t mention about it again, only if you help us to get that guy¡¯s phone number!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to deal with them any longer so she agreed to their request. ¡°This will be the first andst time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, everyone pushed Eudora out.


    Their dinner was held in the hall of the logistic warehouse. The areas surrounding the warehouse were stillrgely underdeveloped, so it was very dark outside.


    Eudora followed the direction that they had mentioned. Along the way, she could vaguely see a tall man leaning against a car and smoking with his head down.


    It was a breezy night. When she saw the guy, she thought that the man¡¯s temperament was inexplicably familiar. How could he look so simr to Amos?


    However, she quickly gave up the idea. Amos was clearly at Wendy¡¯s ce, he couldn¡¯t be waiting here for hours.


    She must have thought too much!


    She suppressed the thought and slowly walked over. She then whispered, ¡°Hello, Sir.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Amos had left Wendy¡¯s ce in the afternoon, he came here unintentionally. Seeing that the logistics warehouse that she had designed had finallypleted, his heart was overwhelmed by aplicated feeling.


    He wanted to go in, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood, so he had been standing here waiting for her.


    Finally, she came out. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he could tell that it was her at one nce. When he was about to go forward, he heard her calling him in a low voice, ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± Amos was startled, and he unknowingly straightened up his body.


    The woman in front of him suddenly lowered her head, as if she was hesitating about something. Not far behind her was a group of women whispering to her, ¡°Come on, say it!¡±


    Amos frowned. What did she want to say to him?


    As he was wondering, the little woman finally bit the bullet and asked,


    ¡°Sir, can I please have your number?¡±

 Chapter 122 Used

    ¡°What?¡± Amos Granger asked in a low voice.


    Eudora George was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t hear that it was Amos¡¯ voice. So, she repeated her question again.


    ¡°I want your phone number.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, Amos immediately took out his mobile phone.


    The group of women behind her looked at their silhouettes excitedly that they almost jumped up. In the next second, the man¡¯s phone screen lit up. Soon after, Eudora¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Eudora was stunned and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll need to answer the call¡­¡±


    She picked up her phone and took a quick look at it. It was Amos. She immediately answered the call and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± The voice which wasing from the phone was in sync with the voice in front of her.


    Eudora was stunned, and the mobile phone in her hand almost fell into the ground. The onlookers behind her were also dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that super handsome guy Eudora¡¯s man?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s suspicion, the man instantly wrapped his arm around Eudora¡¯s waist.


    ¡°It seems that you have already gotten my number in your mobile phone. Do you still want it then?¡±


    Eudora said, ¡°¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Amos¡¯ voice was a little low. ¡°Can¡¯t you even recognize your man¡¯s voice?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Just when Eudora was about to exin, the group of women behind her quickly showed up before them.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯ve gone too far. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you have gotten yourself such a handsome guy? No wonder you¡¯ve been saying that you and President Gellert are just ordinary friends. It turns out that you already have a boyfriend!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos nced at the person who just spoke.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of my fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ll treat everyone to afternoon tea some other day.¡±


    Fianc¨¦e!!!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she was already his fianc¨¦e!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what else Amos was going say if they stayed there even a minute longer. Fortunately, her colleagues had not seen Amos before. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome if the news was spread out.


    She hurriedly interrupted their conversation, ¡°It¡¯ste, we¡¯re leaving now!¡±


    After they left, Eudora asked Amos, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and thought of the news that he saw in the afternoon. But his words changed when it reached the tip of his tongue, ¡°Because I miss you!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Amos suddenly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the warehouse will be officiallypleted today?¡±


    ¡°You have your things that you are busy with so I didn¡¯t want to bother you with it.¡± Eudora said sullenly.


    Amos frowned, he thought of this little woman¡¯s words in the morning and immediately exposed her. ¡°Is this what you wanted to tell me this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two of them fell silent again. There was a short pause before Amos said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Next time, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora interrupted him.


    She didn¡¯t want to listen to him saying ¡°next time¡±. He would always say what he would do next time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. She had heard these words too many times.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, okay?¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded. But, they would have nothing to talk about if they didn¡¯t talk about this.


    When Amos looked over to her again, Eudora had already fallen asleep. She looked very tired and there were dark circles under her eyes. Amos frowned at the sight of it and pulled the car over at the shoulder of the road. He slowlyid her down on his thighs and gently massaged her eyes.


    Perhaps it might be too selfish of him to force her to stay, but he still wanted to hold on to her for a little bit longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Wendy¡¯s was the name of Wendy Liam¡¯s designpany.


    Kesha George entered thepany to work as an assistant. There were no interactions between her and Wendy until this morning, when Kesha was being criticized by the designer.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even properly cut a sleeve, what else do you want me to let you do?¡±


    Kesha straightened her neck and said, ¡°You are the designer. Why are you expecting me to do it when even you can¡¯t do it yourself?¡±


    She had never suffered any hardships in her life before. She thought that she would live a happy life after getting together with Felix Meyer, but never did she expect that Felix would be sent to jail by Amos.


    The Everpeace Group was also gone, and her father was sick. Her family¡¯s situation was getting worse each day, so she had no choice but to find a job.


    But even when she was working, she still couldn¡¯t change her temper.


    The designer was so furious that he picked up the scissors on the table and was about to stab her. At this moment, Wendy suddenly rushed out and blocked the scissors with her arm.


    The scissors left a slit on Wendy¡¯s arm. Some of the staff recognized that Wendy was the boss and hurriedly called the doctor.


    Kesha was also shocked. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡±


    Wendy shook her head and turned to look at the designer. ¡°You¡¯re too strict. She¡¯s just an assistant. You need to teach her patiently. How could you resort to violence?¡±


    The designer nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, go do your work! As for you,e to my office!¡±


    Kesha followed her with trepidation. While the doctor was treating her wound, Wendy said to Kesha, ¡°Come over here and sit down.¡±


    Kesha gawked at Wendy. ¡°I know that you are going to fire me. Just say it. You don¡¯t need to be so hypocritical.¡±


    Wendy smiled faintly. ¡°Who said that I was going to fire you? Couldn¡¯t it be that I wanted you to be my assistant?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kesha said in surprise.


    Wendy thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate, I guess! One of my friends has a simr name to yours. Her name is Eudora George, and she is my best friend. However, she doesn¡¯t want to talk to me now because of some tiny misunderstanding. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    Kesha was stunned and suddenly frowned.


    ¡°Eudora is my sister. I advise you not to waste your time on her. She is a vicious person. In order to be with Amos Granger, she won¡¯t even recognize her own father and her husband whom she was married to for three years¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wendy¡¯s heart was at ease. It was like she had expected.


    Kesha was indeed Eudora¡¯s family, but she looked like she hated Eudora too.


    But Wendy¡¯s face was filled with feigned shock. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Eudora is a very good person. I¡¯m the one who had let her down.¡±


    ¡°Come on, she¡¯s my sister, how could I not know about her? Since you are familiar with my sister, you should know about the matter regarding her ex-husband. She deliberately made him go bankrupt and sent him to prison. What good does it do to you to be such good friends with her?¡±


    ¡°What ex-husband?¡± Wendy hurriedly asked.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kesha proceeded to tell Wendy about Felix.


    Wendy was happy but jealous of Eudora at the same time. How could Amos ept a woman whom had been married before? And that even the people in the Granger family had epted her?


    ¡°That is impossible, isn¡¯t it? How could Amos be willing to ept such a woman?¡±


    Kesha sneered. ¡°That¡¯s because my brother-inw didn¡¯t touch her at all. She was the one who had killed my brother-inw¡¯s beloved one. That was why my brother-inw hated her so much!¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Wendy thought and frowned. After Kesha had finished speaking, Wendy took out a recording pen from the bottom of the table and edited out her own voice from the recording. She then put the pen into an envelope.


    When Auntie Agnes came to thepany, she handed it directly to Auntie Agnes. ¡°Send this to the address that is written on the note.¡±


    Auntie Agnes looked at the envelope. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, just send it ording to the address that I¡¯ve given to you!¡±


    Auntie Agnes nced at the note. The Granger Mansion?

 Chapter 123 I’m Willing To Give Up Valiant East

    After they were done for the day, Amos Granger said to Clint Zuckerberg, ¡°I¡¯ll be going home first. If anythinges up, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning.¡±


    They had been workingte recently. Today, he could finally have dinner with Eudora George.


    Clint¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and suddenly stopped Amos. ¡°Sir, the Old Master has asked you to go back for dinner.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Did he say what it is about?¡±


    ¡°No¡±  replied Clint.


    Amos nodded. He wanted to go over immediately, but after thinking for a while, he called Eudora.


    ¡°I have something to do, so I have to go back to the mansion for a while. See you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora hung up and returned to her work on theputer.


    ¡­


    Dinner was already prepared when Amos arrived at the Granger mansion.


    The extended family members had basically lost their ce in the Granger family because of what had happened before. However, because of the old man¡¯s consideration, they were still living in the mansion.


    Amos¡¯ second uncle snorted when he saw Amosing in, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Amos greeted them quietly and sat down. Old Master Granger nced at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you and Eudora are a match made in heaven? Howe you¡¯re thinner than before?¡±


    Amos frowned slightly and immediately understood why the Old Master called him back this time.


    Amos found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with thepanytely.¡±


    Old Master Granger didn¡¯t say anything more and soon the dishes were served. When dinner was over, hemanded Amos. ¡°Come upstairs with me!¡±


    When they left, his second aunt and uncle looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with mischief.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡­


    In the study room upstairs, Old Master Granger didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he began to talk about the old days with Amos.


    ¡°The thing that you asked me about thest time, I¡¯d thought about it for a long time after I came back. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t handle it well. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and your mother, and I let you suffer abroad for so many years. Now that you¡¯ve returned, Valiant East is also doing well. I heard that your illness is improving too, so I think it¡¯s time for you to get married. My oldrade-in-arms, the Shelby family¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°I refuse!¡±


    Old Master Granger¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Are you refusing because of Eudora George?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Amos bluntly.


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face gradually became dark. Soon, he sighed in exasperation. ¡°You might not know a lot of things. From what I see, the Meyer Family was innocent too. You will soon understand this.¡±


    After that, he handed a recording pen to Amos.


    When the recording yed, a woman¡¯s voice said, ¡°She was the one who killed the person my brother-inw loved. My brother-inw hated her so much!¡±


    Felix Meyer¡¯s lover?


    Amos frowned. After a while, he said, ¡°So what? The Meyer Family is now a thing of the past.¡±


    Old Master Granger couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How can such a sly woman enter the Granger family? She killed Felix¡¯s lover in order to marry him. It¡¯s not impossible for her to pretend to be bullied by the Meyer Family on purpose just to be with you!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amos was determined. ¡°I believe in her.¡± After that, he turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Fool¡­¡± Old Master Granger angrily raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ footsteps paused slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re doing this for me for my own good, then don¡¯t. Otherwise, I¡¯ll willingly give up Valiant East.¡±


    Old Master Granger sat on the chair. What did he just hear? He was willing to give up on Valiant East for that woman?


    He regretted having felt sorry for Amos. He should have left this  troublesome little pest alone from the start!


    ¡­¡­


    When Amos arrived home, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    Eudora had fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room. The book in her hands was only partially read, and it was lying on her chest.


    Amos frowned and bent down to pick her up.


    Eudora was not in a deep sleep so his actions woke her up. She was not fully conscious and her eyes looked empty.


    The empty look in her eyes reminded Amos of how she looked when she climaxed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his stomach tighten.


    He hadn¡¯t had her for a long time, but her body hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    Amos held back the desire in his heart and let her go.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you were not back yet, so I¡­¡± She was stunned as her words stopped halfway.


    She thought that she hadpletely given up on Amos, but she still couldn¡¯t help but wait for him toe back.


    Amos¡¯ mood improved slightly. ¡°Alright, but you don¡¯t have to wait for me next time¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora responded. The next second, the man picked her up again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you take a bath.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°But I¡¯ve already taken one!¡±


    ¡°Then have another one.¡±


    Like before, he put her in the bathtub and embraced her from behind. Eudora was not an ignorant little girl anymore. She could clearly feel his manhood pressing against her back with a passion.


    Her heart trembled and she was about to get up in a hurry. The next second, he turned her around and faced her.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgiven me yet?¡±


    He was clearly an influential man, but right now in front of her, he was acting like a child. She could clearly see the scar on his shoulder, especially now that the two of them were facing each other,


    She recalled the scene of him fighting for her while disregarding his own safety.


    Almost subconsciously, she touched his scar. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No,¡± but¡­


    All of a sudden, he felt a burst of courage. He reached out his hand and pulled her hand, cing it over his private part.


    Eudora was shocked. She was about to pull her hand back, but Amos held it tightly.


    ¡°Help me.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± Although Eudora had been married for three years, she had never experienced intimate love between a man and a woman. When she got together with Amos, he had been very aggressive in this aspect. She had never been in this situation before.


    She immediately blushed, and she was so red that she looked like she was bleeding. Especially when she felt it moving.


    ¡°Touch it for a bit,¡± Amos said in a hoarse voice.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she didn¡¯t dare move, it was as if she had lost all her senses.


    Amos took her hand and guided her to it.


    Then, he leaned forward and kissed her directly on the lips.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, her arm felt terribly sore. She thought about what happenedst night, and she immediately felt that it was the most bizarre thing she had encountered.


    She didn¡¯t get up to wash until the rm clock on the side table rang over and over again.


    Today, she went out for some business dealings with Christopher Gellert as usual. Although she had yet to seed, but ever since the press conference was held, the customers were much more polite to them and were willing to keep their information for future references.


    When they came out of apany, they heard someone shouting behind them, ¡°Eudora, it really is you.¡±

 Chapter 124 You’ve Been Cheated On

    That voice, it was Kesha George!


    Eudora George turned around and saw Kesha standing there.


    Kesha quickly nced at Christopher Gellert and thought that he was yet another stunning man. She couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. ¡°You are Amos¡¯ lover. What are you doing hooking up with someone else?¡±


    Christopher frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Kesha immediately smiled. ¡°Hey, handsome, I have to remind you that this woman is very powerful. After divorcing her ex-husband, she hooked up with Amos and now she¡¯s hooking up with you. I¡¯m warning you, Amos won¡¯t let himself be cheated on. He may break your leg if you¡¯re not careful!¡±


    ¡°Kesha!¡± Seeing that she was getting more and more ludicrous, Eudora scolded her.


    ¡°He is my boss. Stop spewing nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? What about you? You¡¯re a hypocrite. Felix has been kind to you for all these years. When you killed his lover, he didn¡¯t even do anything to you. Instead, you sent him to prison, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re a shameless bitch!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°His lover? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about it. Although I wasn¡¯t born yet when it happened, there are some things that you can¡¯t deny no matter what. My poor brother-inw, he just wanted to avenge his lover, but he didn¡¯t seed in the end, and you end up sending him to prison.¡±


    The more Eudora listened, the more confused she became. There was nothing in her memory about a lover.


    Kesha was crazy!


    Eudora sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere in matters between you and Felix. Since you love him so deeply, why don¡¯t you wait and see if he would be released from prison. Also, you¡¯d better not spread rumors about me again. This p is a warning to you!¡±


    As she said that, she pped Kesha.


    Kesha got so angry that she was about to return the p, but Christopher quickly stopped her.


    Seeing Eudora leaving in front of her, Kesha gritted her teeth and shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯d better pretend to be innocent for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be condemned by your conscience one day.¡±


    When they got into the car, Eudora leaned tiredly onto the back seat. Kesha¡¯s voice hovered in her mind. ¡°I¡¯d better pretend for the rest of my life?¡±


    What would she pretend to be?


    Christopher saw that she was not looking well, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you want to take the half day off and go back to rest?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°What you just saw was just a bad prank.¡±


    Christopher chuckled and said, ¡°A prank? My family members are no better than your sister. Let¡¯s not act like our family members are perfect.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Eudora was amused by his words. ¡°That¡¯s a deal. If I see your family in the future, I will help you beat them up.¡±


    ¡­.


    Back at the store, Kesha was still angry. Wendy Liam smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kesha immediately said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s my sister. I¡¯m furious! She went shopping with some guy. I told her off  and she hit me!¡±


    Wendy immediately looked at the palm print on Kesha¡¯s face and said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s all red. Sit down quickly. I¡¯ll take some ice for you to apply onto it.¡±


    Kesha immediately looked at Wendy with gratitude, ¡°Wendy, you are so kind to me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re my good friend¡¯s sister. I believe she didn¡¯t hit you on purpose. There must be a reason for it. And it¡¯s only right for me to take care of you!¡±


    ¡°Wendy, why are you so naive? Don¡¯t be fooled by Eudora. She¡¯s a shameless woman.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Kesha, stop criticizing her. You¡¯re making me unhappy.¡± Wendy immediately interrupted. Then, she asked again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where did you see her just now?¡±


    ¡°I saw them at the entrance of a real estatepany! It seems that she was taking something from there.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wendy nodded. ¡°Does she have a good rtionship with Christopher Gellert?¡±


    ¡°I think so. That man is still helping her!¡±


    Wendy simply hummed in acknowledgment and handed the ice cubes to Kesha. Then she said, ¡°I still have some matters to deal with, so I¡¯m going out. Have a good rest.¡±


    Wendy smiled as soon as she stepped outside. She thought that the recording that she had sent to the Granger mansion the other day would affect Eudora, but she didn¡¯t expect it not to have any effect on her.


    Perhaps Amos was protecting her. But what if she hooked up with another man? Would Amos still protect her?


    ¡­..


    Clint Zuckerberg walked into the office as it was almost noon. He said, ¡°President Granger, what would you like for lunch? I¡¯ll order it in for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Amos said. As soon as he finished speaking, the phone rang. He picked it up and looked at the screen, it was Wendy.


    He frowned and tapped to answer the call.


    Wendy smiled and said, ¡°Amos, it¡¯s great that you answered the phone. There¡¯s something that I don¡¯t quite understand. Can you help me look into it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I arrange all the relevant personnel for you in thepany? You can ask them directly.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to know too, ¡± Wendy said. ¡°Are you busy? Forget it then, I think I¡¯d better find out myself!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. I¡¯m not busy now. I¡¯ll go and have a lookter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos thought for a while and then said to Clint, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Clint sighed in his heart. His boss was really close to breaking down because of this Miss Liam.


    On one hand, he had to repay her kindness, but on the other hand, he wanted to love Eudora too. Sure enough, having one woman was enough. It would be troublesome if there were too many of them.


    When the two arrived, Wendy was already outside to wee them. ¡°This is the design that I was talking about. We chose a variety of materials, but we haven¡¯t met the requirements. Anotherpany has this same material too, but we¡¯ve never cooperated with them before, and we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Whichpany is that?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°TEM Inc.¡± Wendy Liam smiled and said, ¡°I heard about TEM Inc. when I was in the United States. There is no doubt that they¡¯re well respected in the industry. But in terms of design, they only entered the industry recently, so I¡¯m a little worried.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°I happen to have friends in TEM Inc. I can introduce him to you. Then you guys can discuss about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wendy smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that TEM Inc. has entered the domestic industry. I thought it was just the real estate industry. But it turns out that they have also invested into the textile industry. However, isn¡¯t TEM Inc. well-known in the real estate industry? Don¡¯t you have any orders recently?¡±


    Amos was stunned. ¡°Why did you ask that?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wendy quickly shrank her neck. ¡°Nothing!¡±


    She was hesitating, so there must be something. Amos frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover it up. Just tell me what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing!¡± Wendy said with a vignt look on her face.


    Kesha, who had been waiting behind her, suddenly jumped out.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, since you asked, then I¡¯m telling you that you have been cheated on! You said that TEM Inc. is so powerful, then why does Eudora still follow other men around every day? Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

 Chapter 125 She’s Trying To Run

    Kesha George¡¯s words made Clint Zuckerberg break out in cold sweat.


    He looked at Kesha in horror. How dare she say that President Granger was a cuckold? Not to mention that this was all just a rumour. Even if he really was cheated on, no one would dare say it to his face.


    As expected, Amos Granger sneered at Kesha. ¡°Really?¡±


    Kesha was a little scared by his smile, but believing that she could trip Eudora George, she nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± after saying that, Amos turned around and nced at Clint. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    He then left.


    Kesha gawked awkwardly at Clint, ¡°What did he mean?¡±


    Clint smiled faintly and said, ¡°Miss George, it¡¯d be better for you if you own up to the immoral things you¡¯ve done in your life. Otherwise, if I investigate, I¡¯m afraid what I find will embarrass you.¡±


    Kesha was stunned. ¡°But I¡¯ve done nothing?¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± After Clint finished speaking, he immediately made a phone call . After a while, he began to list down Kesha¡¯s wrongdoings.


    ¡°You already had a boyfriend when you were 14 and you went through an abortion when you were sixteen.¡±


    ¡°You hooked up with your brother-inw when you were 20, and you even framed your sister along with your brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°And then you dated a married forty-year-old man, and got beaten by his wife on the streets¡­¡±


    As Clint¡¯s words came out, Kesha covered her ears in panic. ¡°Stop, stop, don¡¯t say it anymore¡­¡±


    Clint ignored her. He finished listing everything she had done in her life, and asked her, ¡°Which newspaper would you like your private life to be published on? What do you think of Rosaville City Daily?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be published!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do Rosaville City Evening News! It¡¯s a good evening entertainment channel. And the cover photo for this¡­ is this close-up photo okay? Or do you want to put some make up on before I take the photo?¡±


    ¡°I beg you. I won¡¯t spread rumors anymore. Please let me go this time!¡± Kesha pleaded miserably. Although the George family had lost their ce in society, some of her friends were still well-known. If these things were to get out, who else would befriend her in the future?


    It was such a big photo, any details on her face can be clearly seen from it. Would she still be able to go out in the future?


    Upon hearing this, Clint shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I must do what President Granger has ordered me to do.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go beg Amos. I¡¯m Eudora¡¯s younger sister. Even if it¡¯s for the Eudora¡¯s sake, he can¡¯t treat me that way!¡±


    Clint¡¯s smile became even colder. ¡°Did you just realize that Miss George is your sister? Previously, you never admitted that she was your sister!¡±


    He pointed his finger usingly at her.


    ¡°Miss Kesha, the news has been sent out. All the evening news channels will publish this around six o¡¯clock tonight. Remember to watch them. Thank you for your cooperation. Goodbye!¡±


    Clint acted as if he was discussing which dress was suitable for her, and then he went on to ruin her reputation.


    Before leaving, Clint took a look at Wendy Liam, saying ¡°Miss Liam, this is your subordinate. I¡¯ll let you decide what action to take. However, President Granger dislikes those who like to y tricks behind his back the most. You are a smart person and you are also President Granger¡¯s saviour. I hope you understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Wendy¡¯s expression froze. Did Amos see through her? Why didn¡¯t he show it?


    Kesha¡¯s whole body was about to copse. She thought of Wendy and hurried to grasp onto her.


    ¡°Wendy, please help me!¡±


    Wendy looked at Kesha with disgust, but her heart was full of regret. Because of this, her image in Amos¡¯ heart must have been greatly affected.


    It was all because of Kesha, this idiot.


    However, she could not fall out with Kesha now. Kesha was Eudora¡¯s younger sister, and she might need Kesha¡¯s help in the future. Thinking of this, she squeezed a smile and helped Kesha up.


    ¡°You must be terribly hurt.¡±


    Kesha cried, ¡°Wendy, you are Mr. Granger¡¯s savior. You must help me persuade Mr. Granger, okay? So that he won¡¯t spread my scandals.¡±


    ¡°Of course I will persuade him. But he¡¯s angry now, and what you just said was a little inappropriate. But don¡¯t worry, when he calms down, I will ask him to help you clear your name. His influence is so strong, as long as he reports another piece of positive news, others would definitely believe him. Maybe, it will benefit you because he helped to clear your name!¡±


    Kesha nodded immediately. ¡°You are right.¡±


    Wendy smiled and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t cry. Wipe your tears. You should go home and have a good rest for the next few days. You cane back to work when the dust settles.¡±


    ¡­


    After Amos left Wendy¡¯s ce, he went straight to TEM Inc¡¯s headquarters in Rosaville City.


    When the  headquarter¡¯s chief saw himing, they were shocked and rushed out to wee him.


    ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Who is responsible for Everpeace Group? Gather the information and report to me.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The relevant personnel hurriedly gathered the information and followed Amos to the conference room.


    In the conference room, Amos sat at the front expressionlessly and looked at the staff who were reporting to him.


    ¡°We bought Everpeace Group ording to your instructions, and we didn¡¯t intervene too much in their affairs. We only provided guidance and help in general, and any small details are still handled by the original general manager of the organization.¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°What about theirtest project?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man felt a chill. ¡°Recently, there had been a project submitted by ourpany, but President Gellert said that they were discussing a new project, so he refused. We saw that their warehouse was doing very well, so we didn¡¯t intervene.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amos suddenly sneered. ¡°All of you may leave.¡±


    He did not believe Kesha when she said that Eudorar was flirting with Christopher. Because he knew that woman very well and he had already exined to her. Since she had promised to exchange herself for Christopher¡¯s career, it would be impossible for her to have such rtionship with him.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that she was conspiring with Christopher to get rid of him.


    They didn¡¯t want the infinite resources that TEM Inc already had, but they wanted to work hard to get the resources themselves instead. Besides, they even held a news conference for the warehouse. It was obviously just an ordinary warehouse, but they had put so much effort into it.


    It was obvious that she wanted to spread her wings and fly away after they be sessful. Not just that, but she also wanted to take Christopher away with her. Did she like him that much?


    Thinking of this, Amos tightened his grip. With a smash, the cup in his hand broke into pieces.


    Clint, who wasing in from behind to report about Kesha, immediately saw that his boss was holding a cup that had been broken into pieces.


    Blood was dripping from his fingers, but he felt no pain.


    He hurried forward and said, ¡°President Granger, your hand is bleeding. I¡¯ll take you to get it bandaged immediately.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos ignored him and got up to leave. Clint chased after him a couple of steps, but couldn¡¯t catch up. Then he hurriedly called Eudora.

 Chapter 126 Do You Think You’re The Only One In Pain?

    As soon as Eudora George arrived at the gate of Clearwater Bay, she received a call from Clint Zuckerberg.


    ¡°Your sister had spoken some negative things about you to President Granger earlier in the evening. President Granger was very angry. You have to be alert! Also, President Granger¡¯s hand is injured¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, and then nodded immediately. ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±


    She was sincerely grateful to Clint, which made him a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this entirely because of you. I¡¯ve been with President Granger for many years, and I¡¯ve never seen him treat someone like this. I also hope that you won¡¯t betray our President Granger¡¯s love for you.¡±


    Eudora gave a wry smile and hung up the phone.


    After that, she slowly walked back.


    When she got home, Aunt Valerie came up and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back! What would you like to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the day off today. You can go back.¡±


    Aunt Valerie wanted to say that this wasn¡¯t necessary, but when she remembered that they had been quarreling with each other, she thought that perhaps Eudora wanted to personally cook for him.


    Immediately, sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then! The ingredients are all in the refrigerator. Everything has been prepared.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora was not in the mood to correct her. She then sent her off.


    When Aunt Valerie left, she put down the bag in her hand and leaned on the sofa.


    Amos arrived home when the sky had turned dark. As Clint had mentioned to her over the phone, he looked angry and his face was cold.


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word and let him stand in front of her.


    Then she raised her head, and the two of them looked at each other silently.


    Amos only opened his mouth after about five minutes, but it seemed like half a century had passed.


    ¡°Have you been out doing business recently?¡±


    Eudora was shocked. She thought that what Kesha George mentioned was the intimate rtionship between her and Christopher Gellert. What did Amos mean?


    Kesha really did tell him about the intimate rtionship between her and Christopher, but Amos saw the real issue behind this incident.


    Seeing that she did not speak, the little bit of hope in Amos¡¯ heart dissipated. He could not help but lower his head to cup her chin and raise her head.


    ¡°Look at me and tell me, have you been out doing business recently?¡±


    Amos had never done anything without any research. Since he asked, he must have investigated everything earlier.


    Then, there was no need for her to defend herself.


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Amos asked coldly. She didn¡¯t even try to lie to him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Eudora smiled bitterly in her heart, because I wanted to help my friend and not be threatened. However, she knew in her heart that she could not mention Christopher in front of Amos now.


    So she put all the me on herself.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it? I want to leave you.¡±


    He had expected her to give other reasons, so he felt extremely sad when he heard Eudora¡¯s answer. He swore that he had never been so devastated before.


    Even though he had experienced being imprisoned in the basement for half a year, he had never felt as broken as he was feeling now. It was as if a knife had stabbed his heart.


    It was aplete wreck!


    ¡°Is that all?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Yes, that is all,¡± Eudora lowered her head.


    The next second, he suddenly turned vicious, ¡°Look at me, Eudora George! Look at me and tell me, do you want to leave me or do you want to help your lover? Answer me!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Amos had seen through it.


    She hurriedly exined, ¡°Christopher is just my friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you still trying to lie to me? If he was just an ordinary friend, why are you still defending him? I was thinking on the way here that you just wanted to leave me. Christopher must have helped you of his own ord. But in the end, why did you give me such an answer?¡±


    Eudora was full of regret. ¡°Amos, listen to my exnation. I really don¡¯t care about Christopher¡¯s business. It¡¯s me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote! You¡¯ve sessfully crossed the line. No one can save you now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Eudora was nervous and angry. ¡°You are not qualified to care about me. You¡¯re the one who forced me to stay. You knew that I didn¡¯t want to, you should have known that this would happen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ eyes darkened.


    The fury in his eyes made Eudora tremble. She opened her mouth and wanted to exin something, but as she wanted to speak, she stopped.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Then, Amos sneered. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re just a woman I retained using some conditions. Who do you think you are?¡±


    After that, he grabbed her hand and pressed her onto the sofa.


    The next second, he had already mounted himself directly on top of her.


    Eudora was shocked and hurriedly pushed him away, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t do this. Calm down.¡±


    Unlike his previously gentle and considerate self, his actions now were very rough. He nudged her injured ribs several times. She felt so much pain that she burst into tears.


    Without any forey, Eudora gasped, and tears of hurt rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help sobbing, ¡°Amos, it hurts¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment before he said coldly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s in pain?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked at him nkly. He sank down once again, but his movements eventually slowed down.


    After that, Amos stood up and looked at her callously. ¡°Remember your duty. If you dare to leave, I will not let Christopher go!¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly. She got up and slowly put on her clothes.


    She pretended not to see the bruises on her body and ignored the physical difort gnawing on her body. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sob on the sofa.


    She didn¡¯t know how they had made it to this point.


    It was not untilte that night that Amos slowly went downstairs and stood in front of the sofa to look at the woman in front of him.


    Even though she was asleep, there were still tears on her face. Amos frowned and subconsciously wanted to hug her. Just like before, he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her tears away.


    However, in the end, he gave up.


    With a burst of agitation in his heart, he pulled the tie around his neck, pushed open the door and went out.


    The next day, when Aunt Valerie came, she found Eudora sleeping on the sofa. She hurriedly woke her up. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sleeping here?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked around the house in a daze. Aunt Valerie said in a hurry, ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t seem to be at home.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Eudora said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please go ahead.¡±


    Aunt Valerie wanted to say something else, but when she saw the bruises on Eudora¡¯s body that couldn¡¯t be covered, she gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Miss Liam¡¯s fault. Ever since she appeared, there hasn¡¯t been peace in this family,¡± she thought.


    But as a servant, what could she say?

 Chapter 127 You’re Shameless

    Eudora went upstairs immediately. She took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Auntie Valerie saw that she had bruises all over her body, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, would you like to rest at home today?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, I still have a lot of things to deal with.¡±


    Amos Granger was so angryst night. She didn¡¯t know what was going to happen.


    Sure enough, as soon as she arrived at thepany, she saw a group of people gathering at the entrance.


    Eudora hurried over and squeezed through the crowd.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Everyone looked relieved when they saw her. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. TEM Inc had transferred President Gellert to the lowest position in thepany. He is in charge of the construction sites now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora hurriedly looked at the notice in front of her.


    They had given a well-justified exnation. It was basically saying that Christopher Gellert had not been managing his team well, resulting in the slow development of thepany. Hence, he was temporarily transferred¡­


    She saw TEM Inc¡¯s red stamp at the bottom, and the words were written clearly.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. Amos¡­


    Just as she was thinking about it, Christopher walked out of his office with his belongings in his hands. The crowd hurriedly gathered around him. They didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    ¡°President Gellert¡­¡±


    Christopher smiled and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that. Didn¡¯t you guys see what was on the notice? I¡¯ll only be transferred temporarily. I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    He used his best Terminator impersonation to say thest sentence, but no oneughed.


    They were all adults, and they were all well aware of the politics of corporate life. The pretentious words on the notice were just to make things look good on the surface.


    If Christopher really left, it would be unlikely for him toe back.


    Eudora understood this, but Christopher shook his head at her, indicating her not to speak.


    She watched as everybody followed Christopher outside and watched him leave. Eudora took out her mobile phone and dialed Amos¡¯ number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered the call.


    Eudora frowned and immediately drove her car out.


    Everything was still fine thest time she came to Valiant East. Hence, when Eudora entered the lobby, she immediately walked to the elevator.


    The security guard immediately stopped her. ¡°Sorry, Miss, the President has given us instructions. You are not allowed to go upstairs.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°I have something to ask him.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that either. Why don¡¯t you make an appointment? You can then meet President Granger when the timeses.¡±


    ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡±


    ¡°At least a week from now¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    As she was locked in a deadly re with the guard, Wendy Liam came in from outside. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see President Granger, I¡¯m Miss Wendy Liam.¡±


    The girl at the front desk immediately smiled and said, ¡°President Granger is waiting for you.¡±


    Wendy nodded. When she turned around, she pretended as if she had just seen Eudora, ¡°Miss George, what a coincidence! Are you here to see Amos?¡±


    The words that Eudora was about to say disappeared into thin air.


    She pursed her lips, turned around, and walked out.


    Wendy happily went upstairs after that. Yesterday, Amos had punished Kesha George in front of her. She thought that her n had failed, but it turned out to be a sess!


    Thinking of this, Wendy became more confident. Amos must be feeling extremely dispirited now. She must seize the opportunity tofort him.


    This was the only way to make him notice that she was a much better woman than Eudora.


    The elevator went all the way up to the 12th floor.


    Wendy walked happily to Amos¡¯ office. Clint Zuckerberg was waiting outside the office. When he saw Wendying, he wanted to say something, but Wendy smiled and interrupted him before he could say anything.


    ¡°Is Amos waiting for me?¡± she piped up.


    Just as Clint was about to shake his head, Wendy was already pushing the door open.


    Clint hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Sorry, Miss Liam. President Granger is not here. I heard that you have a design that you¡¯d like President Granger to look at. Please leave it here. President Granger will take a look at it when hees back.¡±


    Wendy frowned, but since Clint was Amos¡¯ assistant, she still smiled patiently at him.


    ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, you must be joking. The receptionist at the front desk had just told me that Amos is waiting for me here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but right after President Granger gave the okay, he suddenly had matters to deal with. He had since gone out.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and wait for him¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t allow you to do that.¡± Clint added, ¡°Non-authorized personnel is not allowed to enter President Granger¡¯s office. If you insist on waiting, you could do so here. I¡¯ll bring a chair over!.¡±


    Wendy was angry, but in order to please Amos, she suppressed her anger.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Clint went to find her a chair to let her sit by the door. He then stood next to her. Everyone who passed by would stop and say hello to Clint, but they all found it strange that a woman was sitting there.


    She was like a disy object being scrutinized.


    Wendy couldn¡¯t sit still in the end. ¡°Forget it, I remembered that I still have some business to deal with. I¡¯m heading back now!¡±


    Clint nodded, still as serious as before. ¡°As you please.¡±


    ¡­


    Since Eudora couldn¡¯t meet Amos at thepany, she went home and waited for him.


    Ever since they were together, Amos woulde back for dinner every day unless something came up.


    In the end, her little wish went unfulfilled, and Amos did note back.


    In the evening, Eudora was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open. In the middle of the night, someone opened the door and slowly walked to the bedside.


    Eudora hurriedly sat up. Sure enough, Amos hade back.


    When their eyes met, Amos put down the coat in his hand. ¡°Were you looking for me? For Christopher?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and finally said, ¡°The matter between us has nothing to do with him, does it? If you want me to stay, then I will stay. Just let him go. You can fire him if you don¡¯t want him in thepany.¡±


    Amos snorted and did not move.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say. She had initially wanted to question Amos, but she gave up in the end.


    She knew that beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers. But she was foolish enough to think that Amos was any different.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged him from behind.


    ¡°I won¡¯t think about leaving in the future. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Her soft voice echoed on his back. It was gentle, but at the same time, it was like a sharp sword piercing his heart.


    In the end, she had humbled herself for the sake of another man. She was obviously such a strong woman, a woman who could stab even herself!


    He hooked her arm with his hand, pulled her to face him, and looked down to meet her eyes.


    She shrank a little and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re helping Christopher by doing this? I can see through sincerity and hypocrisy. Eudora, don¡¯t try to challenge my patience with your little tricks. Don¡¯t make me hate you with your ttery. These are useless on me¡­.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°If I reallye to hate you, it may not be good for Christopher.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t help but proim.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Amosughed and reached out to touch her head. ¡°Now, that¡¯s my little wild cat.¡±

 Chapter 128 A Weird Feeling

    There was a smile on Amos¡¯ face, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Eudora George avoided his touch. She turned back and sat down on the bed.


    The two of them looked at each other silently before he turned around and left for the study.


    His words were obvious. He was not going to let either of them go.


    He had suddenly be this terrifying man, a man whom Eudora didn¡¯t know. However, after thinking about it carefully, Eudora realized that he had always been a scary person, but he had just treated her differently all this while.


    After a sleepless night, Eudora decided to go to see Christopher the next day.


    After all, she was the reason that all of this had happened to him. She passed by a hot dog stall on the way there. They smelled so good, so she bought two of them.


    Christopher was assigned to the warehouse, the one which he and Eudora had built together.


    The warehouse had since been renovated. It was extremely dusty and was still in the process of getting cleaned up. Although thepany had hired professional cleaners, Christopher, as the person in charge of the warehouse, still had to stay there to supervise the cleaning.


    When Eudora arrived, Christopher was delegating the work to the staff. He was wearing a casual suit with dust all over his head and face.


    It had never urred to Eudora that that person was Christopher. If he was somewhere else, she would definitely not be able to recognize him.


    While this was going through her head, Christopher saw her. He said a few words in a hurry, turned around, and smiled at her, revealing his white teeth.


    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    ¡°Just checking the construction site. And checking up on you while I¡¯m at it,¡± Eudora said tly.


    Christopher raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°How nice of you. What¡¯s that behind you? Smells good.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Eudora reached out and handed it to him. ¡°Hot dogs. They¡¯re delicious. Go wash your face and we¡¯ll have it together!¡±


    Christopher nodded hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry. I¡¯ll wash my face right now.¡±


    Soon, he returned and had regained his original appearance. He finally looked like Christopher Gellert.


    After taking a bite at the hot dog, he couldn¡¯t help but hum. ¡°This is really good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Eudora responded absent-mindedly. Her ears were filled with the sounds of sweeping and garbage truck wheels rolling on the floor.


    However, all of this did not suit Christopher. He was transferred here because of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Christopher was stunned. He swallowed the hot dog in his mouth and shook his head. ¡°Why are you apologizing? I agreed with the project, and that meant that we have to bear the risks together. I am the only one who has been demoted. You¡¯re fine. We should be happy.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. He didn¡¯t know anything.


    He didn¡¯t know that TEM Inc was Amos¡¯pany, and he didn¡¯t know that he was transferred here not just because of the so-called problems in the project.


    But how could she tell him that? She could not save him either way, so it was better not to talk about it.


    As she pondered on this, Eudora got up and picked up the broom next to her. ¡°You should eat, I¡¯ll help you with your work.¡±


    Christopher was stunned. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t part of your job.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it even if it isn¡¯t my job?¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°When I was in the Meyer Family, I did way more than this. It¡¯s okay, leave it to me!¡±


    After that, she kicked off her high heels and stepped onto the dusty ground with her delicate feet.


    Christopher grabbed her again and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to help me. Just leave. People might even think that I¡¯m bullying you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, and something suddenly shed through her mind.


    Why was this sentence so familiar? It seemed that she had heard it somewhere before.


    But, how could she? She had not lost her memory before. She remembered everything clearly.


    While she was still organizing her thoughts, Christopher had already taken away the broom in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯ll do it myself. You¡¯d better go back to thepany. I¡¯m here, so you can rest assured!¡±


    Eudora nodded simply. She inexplicably remembered what Kesha George said to her.


    Kesha said that she had killed Felix Meyer¡¯s lover. Therefore, he married her but refused to touch her. He indulged himself in alcohol and women just to torture her.


    It sounded so absurd, but Eudora suddenly felt that it was a little strange when she thought about it.


    Felix had said more than once that she was beautiful and even took her out so that he could show her off. Judging from his character, if Felix did not have any grudges against her, then why didn¡¯t he touch her?


    Was there really something that she didn¡¯t know?


    The more Eudora thought about it, the more frightened she was. When she came to her senses, she realized that she was already at the detention center in the suburbs.


    She had heard someone say that Felix was serving his sentence here.


    After Eudora went in and registered her name, the prison guard went inside and informed Felix of her visit. Soon, he took her in and she finally saw him.


    This was the first time she had seen him since their divorce.


    He was no longer as conceited and arrogant as he used to be. His few months of jail time had made him depressed.


    His eyes were fixed on Eudora for a moment, and then he sneered. ¡°It seems that Amos has treated you well.¡±


    Maybe it was because of her branded clothes. Eudora did not exin further and said bluntly,


    ¡°Felix, I¡¯ve never asked you about this. But, why do you hate me so much?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Felix¡¯s body shook as he looked at her with disgust.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of asking me why? You¡¯re a cruel woman. If it weren¡¯t for you, Fae wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    Eudora was even more confused. ¡°Who is Fae?¡± In her memory, there had never been a woman named Fae.


    Felix got even more excited. ¡°How dare you forget about Fae. I thought that you¡¯ve suffered a lot all these years. It turns out that you don¡¯t even remember that Fae existed in this world.¡±


    Seeing this, the prison guard behind him immediately scolded, ¡°Control your emotions, prisoner.¡±


    However, it was obvious that it was because of Eudora¡¯s words that Felix could no longer keep calm. In the end, he was taken away by the guard before they could finish their conversation.


    Eudora sat there in a daze. The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.


    She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, so she just turned around and walked out of the prison.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Laura Westin. Laura looked much older than Felix. Seeing her somehow provoked Laura.


    As soon as she came out, Laura waved her fist at Eudora. ¡°How dare youe here? You¡¯ve caused my Felix to be like this. You¡¯re a vile woman.¡±


    Eudora frowned and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    Laura was stunned. She looked at Eudora suspiciously and asked, ¡°What tricks are you ying again?¡±


    ¡°No tricks. I just want to ask you something. Can I? Of course, you can refuse, but Felix won¡¯t be able to live well in prison.¡±


    Sure enough, using Felix as her trump card, Eudora forced Laura topromise..


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

 Chapter 129 Looking For Answers

    Both of them turned around and went out. They sat down on a bench outside the prison.


    Eudora George hadn¡¯t seen Laura Westin for a long time. She looked much older ever since her son was imprisoned.


    A lot of things had happened in the past, but now it seemed to matter very little. They could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Go ahead and ask. Don¡¯t keep me from meeting my son.¡±


    At that, Eudora asked, ¡°Do you know who Fae is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know who she is!¡± Laura answered. ¡°Fae is¡­¡± She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to!¡± With those words, Eudora got up to leave.


    Laura hurriedly grabbed her. She was really afraid that Eudora would make her son¡¯s life in the prison even more difficult.


    ¡°Fae was a friend of Felix¡¯s and also his childhood sweetheart. They had a very good rtionship when they were younger. I liked Fae very much so Fae¡¯s parents and I made a decision. They would get married in the future when they were both older. Later on, when Fae was about seven or eight years old, she and her parents moved abroad, and never came back.


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by never came back?¡±


    Laura nodded. ¡°She died. And I heard that she died in a horrible way. She was kidnapped by a psycho. She was imprisoned in a basement and she was abused for half a month. When she was finally rescued, she passed away.¡±


    Laura¡¯s expression remained calm, but the fear in her eyes did not diminish.


    However, the sound of a whip cracking suddenly resonated in her mind for no reason. Eudora subconsciously closed her eyes and ced her hand over her beating heart.


    Recently, she seemed to think of this scene often.


    ¡°So¡­ do I know Fae?¡± Eudora asked.


    Laura shook her head. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Laura didn¡¯t know? Then why did Felix say that she had killed Fae?


    As the conversation ended, Eudora got up and was about to leave. Laura stopped her, ¡°Can you tell Amos Granger to let our Felix go? After all, you were once Felix¡¯s wife.


    Eudora was surprised. ¡°Did Felix ever see me as his wife?¡±


    Laura went silent.


    After Eudora left the prison, she quietly went back to the George Family. Gordon George was in the yard, basking in the sun. He was very surprised when he saw her.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Eudora nced at him. It hadn¡¯t been long since shest saw him, but now he was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Seeing her nce at the wheelchair, Gordon said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Eudora began awkwardly, before asking, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever been to the United States when I was a child?¡±


    Hearing this, Gordon was stunned and said hurriedly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora was suspicious. She felt that Gordon¡¯s demeanour had suddenly turned strange.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± This time, Gordon spoke with certainty, ¡°Why are you asking this? Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡± Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to see Mom.¡±


    Although Eudora¡¯s mother had passed away, Gordon wasn¡¯t that ruthless to rid everything of hers. He still kept her former room in the house.


    As Eudora pushed the door of the room open, she recalled the times when she was a child. Whenever she was tired of ying in the garden, she would walk barefoot upstairs, after stepping in mud and water. Her father would be scolding her as he followed after her.


    ¡°My little princess¡­¡±


    And her mother woulde towards her from the room with a displeased look on her face. Seeing her feet, she would frown.


    ¡°Why are they dirty? Come on, I¡¯ll wash them for you.¡±


    Thinking of that, Eudora let out a sigh. There was a closet by the wall, and in it were all the things that her mother had left behind. Eudora casually searched through them but found nothing.


    Indeed, after her mother had passed away, she had looked at these things for over a thousand times. If there was anything, she would have discovered it long ago.


    She was over-thinking things!


    After saying goodbye to her mother¡¯s photo, Eudora turned around and left.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Kesha George blocking her way.


    ¡°Eudora, why are you back?¡±


    Eudora had already read the reports in the paper, and had a general understanding of Kesha¡¯s current situation, and she had no sympathy for her at all.


    ¡°This is my own home, why can¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call it your home. My mother is the current Lady of this house, and she hasn¡¯t approved you. What right do you have to say that this is your home?


    Eudora coldly replied, ¡°Kesha, it seems you haven¡¯t learnt your lesson, have you?¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to quarrel, Felicia Maurice suddenly appeared from downstairs.


    ¡°Kesha, why are you talking to your sister? Go back to your room!¡±


    Kesha pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re always taking her side.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Go back to your room!¡± Felicia scolded. She turned around and looked at Eudora. ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for such a long time, and you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Thest time I saw you, you were in the hospital. Are you feeling better?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t stand Felicia¡¯s hypocritical attitude. She couldn¡¯t help but snap at her.


    ¡°I thought that you would be visiting me. I waited for a few days, but you never showed up.¡±


    The smile on Felicia¡¯s face froze. Only then did Eudora turn around and head downstairs.


    After Eudora left, Kesha impatiently nced at Felicia, ¡°Look at that! I knew she wouldn¡¯t appreciate it!¡±


    Felicia bit her lips, and her expression turned serious for a second.


    ¡°You stubborn girl, you knew clearly that she doesn¡¯t want to see us. Why do you still keep bothering her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bothering her?¡± Kesha gritted her teeth. ¡°Whose mother are you?¡±


    Kesha pushed Felicia away and ran off.


    Felicia clenched her fists and thought to herself, ¡°Kesha doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m doing all these for her own good!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Kesha ran out, she spent the rest of the night at a bar. The next day, she went to Wendy¡¯s office drunk.


    When Wendy Liam saw her, she was annoyed and felt a burst of anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take a break?¡±


    Kesha, who was drunk, didn¡¯t notice that Wendy was unhappy. She found a sofa to lie down on and began to gather her scattered thoughts.


    ¡°Wendy, I¡¯ming to realize that Eudora is not as good a person as you are. She is like a dog at Mr. Granger¡¯s side. When he no longer cares for her, he will dump her!¡±


    Her rants made Wendy feel a lot better. She got up and walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with your sister again?¡±


    ¡°What quarrel? She asked for it! Every time she returns, she causes trouble. She regards herself as the first daughter. Don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, can it? After all, your sister really is the first daughter.¡±


    ¡°What first daughter? Do you know what that b*tch came back and did yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Wendy asked.


    ¡°She asked my father whether she¡¯s ever been to the United States before! I¡¯m going tough myself to death. Shouldn¡¯t she know best whether she had ever been to the United States before? Why is she asking others? She¡¯s making it as if she would be better if she had been to the United States before!¡±


    Hearing this, Wendy was stunned. ¡°Why would she ask that?¡±

 Chapter 130 Wait For Her

    Kesha snorted, ¡°Maybe President Granger doesn¡¯t like her anymore, and she wants to go back home to find someone else to back her up? She¡¯s asking this just so she could find an excuse to go home.¡±


    But Wendy didn¡¯t think so. Eudora George was a fool, but she was not a person without principles.


    There had to be some other reason!


    Furthermore, it had to be an important reason. After all, it was the United States she was talking about.


    Thinking of this, Wendy gradually felt uneasy.


    She clutched her bag and left thepany. She headed directly to Valiant East.


    The young girl at the front desk was unsure of why Eudora was barred from entering thest time or why Wendy was being allowed in, so this time, she let her pass directly.


    When she went upstairs, Wendy headed straight to Amos Granger¡¯s office


    Clint Zuckerberg was not there, and the door to the office was open. As Wendy was about to enter, she heard a loud noiseing from inside.


    A woman¡¯s exmation could be heard, ¡°President Granger, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amos¡¯ voice rang out, and the sound of documentsnding on the ground could be heard. Then, the woman ran out in tears.


    Wendy rushed in and saw Amos leaning against the chair. His breathing wasbored, his face and hands covered in red rashes.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She was shocked and ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Call Clint!¡± Amos said.


    Wendy seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She quickly used Amos¡¯ phone to call Clint, ¡± Mr. Zuckerberg, pleasee here quickly. Amos has suddenly developed rashes.¡±


    Very shortly afterwards, Clint arrived. At that moment, Amos was already in a very serious situation.


    Wendy was standing there, looking at him in panic.


    Clint¡¯s heart tightened. The interaction between Amos and Wendy had been fine all this while, and he thought that Amos¡¯ problem had been cured. He didn¡¯t expect that it would re up again.


    ¡°Miss Liam, did you touch President Granger?¡±


    Wendy shook her head. ¡°No, I just arrived not long ago. However, I did see a secretary running out from here.¡±


    Clint frowned. Could it be that President Granger was only fine when he was with Miss Liam and Miss George?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously said, ¡°Miss Liam, please get some hot water and wipe President Granger with it.¡±


    He recalled how Eudora had taken care of Amos previously, and how Amos immediately got better.


    Hearing this, Wendy immediately went to prepare the hot water and towel. However, Amos shook his head at Clint, ¡°Send me home.¡±


    Clint sighed. Amos had wanted to go home.


    ¡°But President Granger, it¡¯s toote now!¡± Clint eximed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you and Miss George¡­ ¡± quarreling?


    But before he could finish his sentence, Amos had already fallen unconscious.


    Clint¡¯s heart sank and he hurriedly called out to Wendy. ¡°Miss Liam, are you all right?¡±


    Wendy scurried in with a basin of water. The rashes on Amos¡¯ face red up even more as hey there unconscious, and it seemed as if his whole body had been covered in rashes.


    It was a horrifying scene.


    Wendy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stared nkly at him for some time, not daring to move.


    ¡°Miss Liam, hurry up!¡± Clint couldn¡¯t help but urge her. Wendy went over and stretched out her trembling hands, trying to loosen Amos¡¯ buttons.


    However, she was very frightened and her hands were trembling. She couldn¡¯t undo them even after trying. In the end, it was Clint who had to undo his buttons and uncover his chest.


    The rashes on his chest were even more terrifying. After taking some time topose herself, Wendy reached out and started wiping his chest. However, Amos suddenly woke up. He reached out and grabbed the cor of her shirt.


    He acted like ady who had been vited. Clint was rendered speechless, ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Clint, send me back.¡±


    When Wendy saw that Amos had woken up, she immediately wrung out the towel in her hand and said, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t be afraid, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Amos replied in a deep voice.


    Following that, he struggled to get up. But after taking two steps, he was so weak that he was about to faint.


    Clint quickly reached out his hand to support him. ¡°President Granger, please stop moving. I¡¯ll call Miss George right away.¡±


    Wendy was stunned and rushed to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me help?¡±


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Liam, you should leave!¡±


    After that, he helped Amos to sit down on the sofa next to him. He then proceeded to dial Eudora¡¯s number.


    Eudora was just leaving the construction site when she saw that Amos was calling her. She hesitated a little. Amos did note homest night. They were still at odds with one another.


    What did he want to tell her at this hour?


    While she was hesitating to pick up the call, the ringing stopped. But the next second, her phone rang again. This time, it was Clint¡¯s number.


    Eudora frowned and thought, did something really happen?


    She answered the call and she could hear Clint¡¯s anxious voiceing from the phone, ¡°Miss George, where are you? President Granger is ill again!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Miss Liam said that she saw someone running out of President Granger¡¯s room. He fell sick after that.¡±


    ¡°Wendy is there too?¡±


    The worry in Eudora¡¯s heart turned to sarcasm. ¡°President Granger is not allergic to her. Just ask her for help.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Clint gritted his teeth. ¡°President Granger doesn¡¯t want her. I asked Miss Liam to help me when he passed out just now, but President Granger suddenly woke up and wanted to go home.¡±


    Go home¡­


    Eudora felt like her heart had been stabbed.¡±I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    The road she took from the construction site was very close to Valiant East. After turning a corner, she reached Valiant East.


    Clint had preemptively given permission for Eudora toe upstairs, so she rushed directly to the elevator.


    But the elevator was still at the top floor and hadn¡¯t made its way down yet. Eudora couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She immediately headed up through the stairwell.


    This made the young girl at the front desk extremely confused.


    They were all running straight up. What on earth were they doing upstairs?


    ¡­¡­


    Panting hard, Eudora reached Amos¡¯ office. As soon as she entered through the door, she saw Amos lying weakly on the sofa. His exposed skin was covered in red rashes, and it was way more serious than she had ever seen before.


    It was probably because too much time had passed.


    Clint was half squatting next to him, and Wendy was standing behind him. She was holding a towel.


    ¡°Amos, why don¡¯t you let me help you?¡±


    Clint nced at his watch and couldn¡¯t help persuading Amos. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Miss George will arrive, could you please let Miss Liam help you?¡±


    Surrounded by both of them, Amos kept pulling on his cor, trying to cover himself, ¡°No need.¡±


    His voice was obviously weak, so why was he still protesting? Eudora felt a prick in her heart. It was numb and painful.


    She frowned and called out, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Hearing her voice, he turned his eyes towards her. His lips curled, and his weakened voice was filled with joy.


    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡±


    Before his voicepletely trailed away, his arms fell and he fainted.


    Wendy reached out and hurried over, but Eudora grabbed the towel that she was holding in her hand. ¡°Clint, please rece the hot water.¡±


    Clint¡¯s heart was filled with joy. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll rece it immediately!¡±


    Wendy frowned. ¡°Eudora, why did you snatch my towel away?¡±


    Eudora did not have the strength to pay any attention to her. When she saw Clint returning with the water, she said, ¡°Clint, please send Miss Liam out.¡±

 Chapter 131 Cuddling Up At Night

    Wendy was stunned. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    But Clint had already walked over and said, ¡°Miss Liam, you¡¯d better go! The person whom President Granger needs now is Miss George, not you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wendy gritted her teeth and stared at Clint, but there was nothing she could do. Clint was Amos¡¯ assistant, so it wasn¡¯t wise to get into a fight with him. She then tried to persuade him, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call a doctor? Miss George isn¡¯t a doctor. She can¡¯t help with his condition either.¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t have time to exin, so he said bluntly, ¡°Miss Liam, you don¡¯t know the truth. Please get out, otherwise, I¡¯ll call security!¡±


    Wendy was very upset but she couldn¡¯t do anything else except leave.


    Only then did Eudora George start taking off Amos¡¯ clothes. She wiped his body carefully with a warm damp cloth


    Even though she had wiped his body thoroughly with the towel, Amos still did not wake up. Perhaps too much time had passed. Eudora was anxious. ¡°Please bring me some ice cubes.¡±


    Eudora made coldpresses with the ice cubes and pressed them on his body, but still there wasn¡¯t much progress.


    Clint started getting anxious as he yelled next to Amos, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s Miss George. Miss George is here. Please open your eyes.¡±


    Eudora nodded as well, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Then, she grabbed his hand and continued, ¡°Amos, please wake up!¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers moved slightly, and Eudora¡¯s heart was immediately filled with joy. She quickly hugged him, and eximed excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Clint turned away instinctively.


    Eudora was embarrassed and she quickly got up. ¡°Let me take a look¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Amos ordered. He held her body tightly with his strong arm and pressed her on his body. ¡°Will youy here with me for a while?¡±


    Eudora was shocked, then she looked into his eyes. Being that close to him made her notice the faint dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°Did you not sleep well for the past few days?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just sleep by my side for a while. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°But your rashes¡­¡±


    He gradually lowered his voice and said, ¡°With you around, I¡¯m not worried at all¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. She wanted to move but she immediately stopped when she saw Amos sleeping soundly. Shey on his body and stared at him.


    Even when he was asleep, his brows were still tightly furrowed. Fortunately, the red rashes on his face were fading away slowly.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Eudora finally felt relieved and slowly fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Wendy had been waiting for a long time outside the door, but nothing much seemed to have happened inside. She stood up.


    ¡°Is he all right now? Let me go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Miss Liam!¡± Clint tried to stop her, ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Amos is in danger. Aren¡¯t you supposed to take care of him as his assistant?¡±


    Clint frowned and replied in a slightly annoyed tone, ¡°Miss Liam, I¡¯ve been with President Granger for more than ten years. I know him better than you do.¡±


    It was only then that Wendy realized she had misspoken. She hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just too worried. Assistant Zuckerberg, please forgive me.¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wendy. He had been tolerant of her because she was President Granger¡¯s lifesaver. He believed that President Granger had repaid his debts when he risked his life to bring her back from the States.


    President Granger had even helped her start apany. Yet, Miss Liam still wanted more, even though she clearly knew President Granger was deeply in love with Miss George.


    At first, he thought Miss Liam was President Granger¡¯s true love.


    However, as things progressed, it was still Miss George who saved President Granger.


    President Granger may continue to dwell on the fact that Miss Liam had saved his life, but he did not need to!


    Therefore, Clint replied bluntly, ¡°Miss Liam, you may leave first if you have something to do. President Granger is going to be fine!¡±


    Wendy finally stopped and did not dare speak again.


    A long time had passed, and Eudora and Amos were still sleeping soundly on the sofa. There was no sign of movement in the room as the sky grew dark.


    Wendy couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When Clint left to deal with some work, she went ahead and opened the door.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She saw Amos lying on the sofa and Eudora lying on top of him. Both of them were sleeping soundly.


    Wendy was dumbfounded. Clint, who had juste back, immediately caught up to her and dragged her out.


    ¡°Miss Liam, since you have seen it, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Miss George and President Granger have a very close rtionship. No other else couldpare. You¡¯re very wee to give them your blessings, but if you don¡¯t wish to do so, I¡¯d suggest that you stop causing trouble between them. Otherwise, not only President Granger but the people around him might not let you go as well.¡±


    After that, Clint told the driver to send Wendy back.


    ¡­


    In the room, Eudora was awake when she noticed Wendy being dragged out by Clint. She heard everything that Clint had said.


    She felt inexplicably embarrassed. She had never done anything for Clint and the others before. Why did they think so highly of her?


    While she was still think about this, Amos suddenly spoke,


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and hurriedly raised her head. Her eyes met his clear ones.


    ¡°You were awake this whole time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amos nodded and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to move since you were sleeping so soundly.¡±


    She took a look at his body. All the rashes had subsided.


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Clint had said to Wendy? Clint was scolding your savior. Why didn¡¯t you help her out?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ face turned gloomy again.


    ¡°Do you want to leave me that badly?¡±


    Eudora suddenly fell silent. She remembered the scene when she first arrived here. Her heart ached when she recalled Amos¡¯ weak state.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you allow Wendy to help you? Maybe she could have saved you?¡±


    ¡°Why should I let her try? You¡¯re my woman, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora remained silent.


    She could not refute, ¡°Amos, thank you for trusting me. I¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence but Amos had turned his back to her.


    ¡°You should go back. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you home. You must be tired.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk more. He was afraid that she would bring up the topic of leaving him again.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Eudora blurted out.


    Hearing this, Amos turned back and stared at her deeply. She hurriedly lowered her head and wondered in her heart. Why did she ask such a question?


    Seeing this, Amos turned his head away too.


    ¡°I still have a lot of work to deal with. You should go home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a driver. I drove here.¡± Eudora said as she turned around and left.


    Amos returned to his seat but his eyes were fixed downwards. He didn¡¯t regain hisposure until Eudora¡¯s silhouette became tinier and eventually disappeared from his sight.


    Clint came in to ask about what happened but Amos only scowled.


    ¡°Please check the new secretary¡¯s background and the person who hired her.¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°Are you suspecting that someone did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Most definitely. ¡± Amos said in a hoarse voice. No one would have dared to use the opportunity of sending a contract to get close to him. She couldn¡¯t have done it unless someone had arranged for it to happen.

 Chapter 132 She Must Have Felt Disappointed

    Clint Zuckerberg understood and instantly started to investigate.


    Amos Granger leaned against the chair, reminiscing the feeling of Eudora George lying on his body just now.


    However, over time, the feeling dissipated. Amos frowned and called Clint over.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. You should have a good rest too. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow if anythinges up.¡±


    After leaving the building, Amos drove straight home.


    The house was pitch-dark. Amos pushed the door open and went in. Looking at the closed door on the second floor, he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to go upstairs.


    After a moment of stupor, he went to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Suddenly, a woman moaned, ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Amos was startled and turned on the lights hastily.


    The woman was lying on the sofa in her pajamas, looking at him with sleepy eyes.


    He had just sat on her leg and she woke up in pain.


    Amos frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. She honestly didn¡¯t know why she chose to sleep here. The big house felt like a cage when Amos wasn¡¯t home. Hence, she would rather stay here than to go inside.


    However, she was not going to tell him that.


    She found an excuse and told him, ¡°I identally fell asleep while I was reading.¡±


    They had a habit of reading on the sofa, hence there were always a few books being ced there. After Eudora finished her sentence, she stood up and walked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs!¡±


    However, as soon as she moved, she felt pain shooting through her ankle.


    She gritted her teeth and insisted on standing up. But Amos had held her down at the very next second.


    ¡°Why are you pushing yourself so hard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Eudora answered. And that moment, Amos had reached out and pressed her ankle.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Eudora grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it didn¡¯t hurt?¡± His face became bitter as he said it. Eudora knew she couldn¡¯t win the argument so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Amos sat down beside her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Amos asked as his slender fingers massaged her ankle back and forth.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Stop that¡­¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You just sprained your ankle. It shouldn¡¯t pose too much of a problem. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow morning after some sleep.¡± After that, he took the first aid kit and wrapped her ankle with bandages.


    He then carried her and brought her upstairs.


    Eudora looked at him warily. She was still traumatized by the incident that had happened that night. Hence whenever she saw Amos, she would feel inexplicably nervous.


    Amos frowned and immediately spat out, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything to you!¡±


    Only then did Eudora rx. She rolled to the edge of the bed and fell asleep slowly.


    Seeing that Eudora¡¯s breathing had gradually calmed down, Amos could not help butugh bitterly. Was he that scary?


    When Eudora woke up the next day, she found that Amos had already left. The bedsheet on Amos¡¯ side was somewhat wrinkled. It was a sign that he had slept there.


    Eudora gaped at it nkly for a while. She then got out of bed.


    ¡­


    In Valiant East, Clint was ready to report his findings.


    ¡°I had initially thought the secretary was sent by the Second Master. But I¡¯d found outter that she was sent by Old Master Granger. Didn¡¯t he know that you are unwell? Why would he do this to you?¡±


    Amos recalled the conversation he had with his father back at the old house. He immediately understood.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The old man was not giving up yet. He wanted him to break up with Eudora. He must have done this to test them.


    Thinking about it, Amos smiled and said, ¡°Looks like he¡¯ll be disappointed!¡±


    Clint was astounded, ¡°Should we continue with the investigation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Amos said. ¡°Where did Harley go these days? What is he so busy with?¡±


    ¡°It seems that he¡¯s working on an assignment,¡± Clint said.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Amos nodded.


    At the same time, Wendy was still in her apartment, struggling to calm down after returning home the day before.


    Seeing that Eudora could cure Amos so easily, the restlessness in her heart became even more intense. She started to wonder whether Amos had found something out.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Wendy left her apartment and went straight to Valiant East.


    As soon as she entered, Amos asked bluntly, ¡°Why did youe yesterday?¡±


    Wendy was stunned and hurriedly exined, ¡°Nothing much. I just came to see you. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be sick. How are you feeling now?¡±


    After saying that, she stepped forward and took a careful look at Amos. He waspletely healed.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen Amos with her own eyes yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t believe that he had suffered severe rashes. There was no sign of them at all now.


    Seeing that Wendy was staring intently at him, Amos grimaced and put down the document in his hand.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Wendy regained herposure and responded, ¡°Ohh! I didn¡¯t expect Miss George to be so great at curing your illness!¡±


    Amos ignored her. Wendy then continued to ask, ¡°Was  Miss George ever a doctor or a nurse?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Amos reacted coldly.


    Wendy realized that Amos seemed to be annoyed, so she immediately stopped talking.


    After walking back to the sofa and sitting down, Wendy asked gently, ¡°Amos, do you still remember what happened at the basement in the States?¡±


    Amos finally reacted. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Why are you bringing that up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to miss that side of you. At that time, you were not as cold as you are now. Although you shouted at me, I know you were just afraid that I would get hurt.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and replied, ¡°You saved my life. Of course, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what I looked like at that time?¡± Wendy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you look the same now?¡± Amos asked. Hearing this, Wendy was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t remember. At that time, your face was very dirty and your hair was a mess. I only remembered that there was a tooth mark on your arm.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Wendy smiled. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t remember your face either. If you hadn¡¯te to me, I would still be tortured there.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wendy shivered, as if she was recalling hell.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen again! Your life will only get better from now on.¡± Amosforted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wendy smiled and took out the pumpkin soup that she had brought. ¡°I made it this morning. Would you like to try it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Amos wanted to reject and say that he was full, but he couldn¡¯t help but think about the situation back in the basement.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat together then!¡±


    Wendy excitedly scooped the soup into two big bowls. She then sat down in front of Amos.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± She looked at Amos expectantly.


    Amos suddenly thought of the scene where Eudora first cooked for him. She had also looked at him expectantly and asked him if it tasted good.


    At that time, he said he was not picky and he didn¡¯t care much about what he ate, so long as they were edible.


    She must have felt disappointed.

 Chapter 133 The Pendant

    Wendy Liam was still waiting for Amos¡¯ reply. ¡°Amos? What do you think?¡±


    However, she noticed that Amos Granger was lost in his thoughts. After calling his name a few times, he finally came back to his senses.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡± Wendy asked, ¡°Were you thinking about Miss George?¡±


    Amos shook his head and answered, ¡°No, this is delicious!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wendy asked in excitement and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for you again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Amos interjected. ¡°Clint takes care of my meals every day. You have your own design studio to take care of, so don¡¯t waste your timeing here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of time,¡± Wendy imed. ¡°Ie here willingly!¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°As I had said before, we each have our own lives. Your design studio needs to be on the right track. You¡¯d better focus on it more in the future!¡±


    Wendy was shocked when she heard what he said. The joy in her heart instantly vanished.


    She thought that she could take this opportunity to get closer to Amos.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Wendy was not willing to give up. ¡°Even if you have someone you love deeply, can¡¯t we still be friends? I¡¯ve always heard that President Granger from Valiant East is a man who knows how to repay kindness. Are you being mean to someone who had saved your life before?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Amos¡¯ fingers started tapping the table.


    Wendy felt a burst of excitement in her heart. Did she seed?


    There were not many men who could endure such provocation.


    Amos raised his head at the very next second and looked at her with his deep eyes, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°No, I was  just saying¡­¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°This kind of provocation does not work on me. Since you have heard that I am a man who knows how to repay kindness, you should know that I can turn against you in a heartbeat too!¡±


    Wendy was shocked. ¡°I know that, Amos. I was just confused. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯ll focus on running that design studio that you had set up for me!¡±


    After that, she hurriedly got up and fled Amos¡¯ office.


    When she walked to the door, she almost bumped into Clint Zuckerberg. Clint frowned and hurried inside. When he saw that Amos was alright, he was relieved.


    ¡°President Granger, why was Miss Liam running away?¡±


    ¡°I told her to leave!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Clint asked surprisingly.


    Amos didn¡¯t respond. It took him quite some time to speak, ¡°Clint, do you think that a person can change?¡±


    Clint thought for a moment and said, ¡°Probably!¡±


    ¡°For example?


    ¡°For example, if the person had gone through a major trauma or incident, that person might change!¡±


    Amos nodded simply. ¡°Perhaps!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Aftering out of the office, Wendy realized that she had lost herposure. How could she be so rude towards Amos? She used to be brave and fearless, and now she had be such an anxious and weak person.


    There was no way to turn back time. Wendy could only move on and let nature take its course.


    As she was still thinking about it, a car drove past her.


    She saw Eudora George sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She coincidentally still had doubts that needed to be rified. So, she hurriedly ran over.


    Eudora had to drive past that road every day to go to the construction site. But today, she realized that someone was following her.


    Her driving skills were decent, so she sped up.


    Wendy, who was behind her, was soon thrown off. Eudora smiled proudly and snapped her fingers.


    She rarely did this kind of daring acts. Christopher Gellert, who was in the car with her, couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°From the looks of it, the one who was following us just now was probably one of your love rivals. I thought you would stop and beat her up!¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t nobody got time for that!¡± Eudora nced at him.


    ¡°Really? But you have time topete with her in terms of speed?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Since he had seen through her, Eudora red at him grumpily. ¡°I made the effort to pick you up so early today, and now you¡¯re sticking up for others? Are you my friend or not? Be careful, I might not pick you up tomorrow!¡± Eudora said crabbily.


    ¡°My bad! Okay?¡± Christopher said with a smile.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Christopher was getting used to his new job at the warehouse. His car had broken down in the morning and he didn¡¯t want to bete to work and get caught by Amos. Therefore, he asked Eudora to pick him up.


    They chatted andughed, and soon arrived at the site. After Christopher got out of the car and  said, ¡°Go back quickly, don¡¯t let the head office find fault with you.¡±


    Eudora nodded and watched Christopher enter the warehouse. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw Wendy, who she thought she had lost along the way.


    ¡°Eudora, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Eudora refused bluntly, ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we do,¡± Wendy said as she rolled up her sleeves, revealing a bite mark on her skin.


    ¡°Look at this mark.¡±


    Eudora frowned and questioned, ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡±


    ¡°This is Amos¡¯ bite mark. Take a closer look!¡±


    Eudora looked at the tooth mark, and an image inexplicably shed through her mind. Before she had time to grasp it, it fizzled out without a trace. At the same time, her arm suddenly felt as if it was being stabbed by something, and she felt a dull pain.


    Eudora clenched her fist and said, ¡°What about it?¡±


    Wendy frowned and said in rage, ¡°This is a memory that belongs to Amos and I. It¡¯s something you don¡¯t have. I knew him first. You¡¯re an outsider, but now you¡¯ve snatched my position.¡±


    She tried to lift Eudora¡¯s sleeve but Eudora immediately took a step back and avoided her grasp.


    But the pendant on her neck was exposed to Wendy. Wendy was stunned and looked at her with shock.


    Eudora happened to capture that expression and she frowned.


    ¡°You should talk to Amos about this.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Wendy red at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Do you think you¡¯re that almighty? If you hadn¡¯t been so reluctant to give Amos up, he wouldn¡¯t have been so unwilling to let you go either. Even if you hadn¡¯t shown up yesterday, I could have saved him.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Eudora gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you could have saved him, you should have gone ahead then. Have I ever stopped you? Why are you arguing with me? If I were you, I would try to find a way to capture Amos¡¯ heart. It would then be a great relief for both of us!¡±


    After that, she opened her car door and got inside, leaving Wendy behind.


    As she left, Wendy slowly realized what she saw, the pendant¡­


    The more Wendy thought about it, the more nervous she became. It was not until a car honked behind her that she finally came back to her senses.


    Just as she was about to get into her car, she heard a voice that unnerved her.


    ¡°My little angel, did the car ident hurt youst time? Let me take a closer look at you.¡±


    Wendy felt a chill in her heart and looked up at the face of the person who spoke. She hurriedly pushed him away and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    ¡°My dear, if you keep doing this, I might really get angry.¡±

 Chapter 134 Woman, You Lied To Me

    Wendy didn¡¯t care whether he would be angry or not. She just wanted to escape from the man as soon as possible.


    When she recalled the car ident that she had caused thest time, she thought of doing the same trick again


    However, the man seemed to have sensed her motive and pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using the same method on me twice!¡±


    Wendy looked at him anxiously and asked, ¡°Caleb Chuck, what do you want?¡±


    Caleb smiled menacingly and answered, ¡°What do you think I want?¡±


    After that, he opened his car door and pushed Wendy inside.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Then, he bent over her. Wendy trembled in fear. ¡°No, no, don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Caleb ignored her. He lowered his head and took a deep breath near her neck, then smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of my woman.¡±


    While he was speaking, Wendy pushed him away and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m no longer your woman!¡±


    Hearing this, Caleb¡¯s smile froze. The next second, he grabbed Wendy¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Then who do you belong to?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wendy gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I belong to. Don¡¯t you ever think of locking me up again at home like before! I¡¯ve had enough!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Caleb sneered. ¡°Had enough? It seems like you¡¯ve be more emboldened now that you have someone to back you. Have you forgotten how you begged me to take you? But isn¡¯t such a shame that your backer seems to treat you badly?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wendy asked purposefully. Her face suddenly turned pale  at the thought of what had happened.


    He ignored her and drove the car off.


    The drive went on and on, as if it was never ending.


    Seeing the car was getting farther and farther away from the city, Wendy got really worried. Her breath becameboured.


    Caleb snorted, ¡°Stop pretending, I¡¯m not as stupid as Amos Granger!¡±


    Wendy tried to grab the steering wheel.


    ¡°Stop the car! You¡¯re a wanted criminal overseas. If you harass me again, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    This time, the man finally let go of the steering wheel and let Wendy stop the car by the roadside.


    After the car was parked, Wendy got out of the car and was about to run. However, the man pulled her from behind and held her on the passenger seat.


    ¡°I know you must hate parting with me! After all, I am still your first partner.¡±


    After finishing the sentence, he tore off Wendy¡¯s clothes.


    Wendy was on the verge of breaking down. She struggled terribly, ¡°Let me go! If Amos knows, he won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    The name Amos made him stop immediately. A bleak shadow appeared in his narrow and deep eyes.


    ¡°Amos? Hahaha¡­¡±


    Caleb then released Wendy. She hurriedly unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Behind her, Caleb shouted,


    ¡°Does Amos know your past?¡±


    Wendy was shocked and looked back at him in horror. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up, his smile got broader. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just miss you too much!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s heart sank, and she heard him say again, ¡°Take off your clothes on your own!¡±


    ¡°Caleb!¡± Wendy pleaded bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, okay? The past is the past. I don¡¯t me you, so can you let me go? I want a new life. I don¡¯t want to hide in the dark forever, like what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s eyes became darker as he said, ¡°Oh? Now you think I¡¯m hiding in the dark! Wendy, you¡¯ve really changed. Unfortunately, your abilities aren¡¯t keeping up with your ambitions. I¡¯ll say it once more, take off your clothes!¡±


    Tears flowed down Wendy¡¯s face as she was walked towards Caleb.


    ¡°Who asked you toe over?¡± The man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Just stand there and remove your clothes!¡±


    Wendy trembled, and finally couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°But this is an open area.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The man gnashed his teeth. ¡°Are you shy or ashamed? You were dating a man behind my back. Why weren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by others?¡±


    Clenching her fists tightly, Wendy slowly unbuttoned her clothes one by one¡­


    Caleb had already removed her coat. Soon, her shirt came off too.


    Caleb swallowed hard and stared at her pants, then said, ¡°Go on¡­¡±


    Wendy bit her lip and carried on unbuttoning her pants. Seeing that she was really going to be naked in public, Caleb finally pulled her back to the car seat.


    He slowly took possession of her body without mercy while Wendy red at the roof with hollowed eyes.


    Her mind was filled with the darkness and despair of the past, ¡°No, am I returning to the past? I can¡¯t, I shouldn¡¯t!¡±


    As she thought about it, she suddenly reached out her arms and put them around his thin shoulders.


    ¡°Caleb!¡±


    Caleb was stunned. He looked at her with astonishment in his long and narrow eyes. He was shocked because Wendy had not expressed herself like this for a long time.


    She had alwaysined about the darkness they were in  and that she wanted to see the light.


    So, in the end, she escaped when he was not at home.


    Seeing that Caleb didn¡¯t react, Wendy hugged him again. ¡°Caleb, I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±


    Caleb smirked and pushed himself hard against her. Wendy hissed, but the look in her eyes was more gentle and charming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this. I want to talk to you, okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, ¡°That will depend on how I feel.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wendy immediately hugged him, as they both climaxed.


    After that, shey in Caleb¡¯s arms and poked his chest muscles one by one.


    ¡°What I said to you in the past is true. I don¡¯t like the darkness. I want to live bright and upright. Don¡¯t you want the same? I bet you don¡¯t want to bear the burden of being a wanted criminal for the rest of your life either.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s eyes became serious, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for us to stay like this forever. We have to start nning for ourselves! Right now, we have a good chance!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wendy pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I saved Amos¡¯ life and now, he has already set up a designpany for me. But all of this is not enough. Caleb, if I can marry him, with his power, I will certainly let you regain your freedom!¡±


    The man sneered and pinched Wendy¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re so good at scheming! Are you trying to get me to let you be with someone else?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve  misunderstood!¡± Wendy¡¯s eyes shed a trace of disgust but soon she said hypocritically, ¡°You misunderstood me. I haven¡¯t finished telling you my n yet. Amos doesn¡¯t like me at all. He likes Eudora. And most importantly, I want to marry him for you. When you have regained your freedom and we have arge sum of money, we can go wherever we want.¡±


    Caleb was silent for a while. Wendy was looking at him expectantly, thinking that she still stood a chance.


    Unexpected and suddenly, he had her pressed her down again, yelling,


    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re lying to me!¡±

 Chapter 135 Do You Want to Die?

    The man¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, frightening Wendy.


    However, she was not stupid. After all, she had been with Caleb for many years. Naturally, she knew what his weakness was.


    She softened her ego and said softly, ¡°Honey, how could Amos Grangerpare to you?¡±


    As expected, Caleb grinned. ¡°You do have some conscience, at least you still know that no one else in this world treat you better than I do.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Wendy smiled bitterly in her heart, but she replied, ¡°Of course I do! That¡¯s why I came up with this idea. Don¡¯t you want to live a peaceful life with me? As long as we have money, we could travel to the Middle East and Northern Europe as a loving couple publicly!¡±


    Caleb did not speak again. He lowered his head and raised Wendy¡¯s hands, his body prating into her heavily.


    Again and again.


    He lowered his head until thest moment and bit hard on Wendy¡¯s chest as he climaxed. After releasing it, a bright red bite mark appeared.


    Wendy hissed painfully, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it hurts. Then you won¡¯t forget about me. At the same time, it¡¯s also a warning for you. Don¡¯t think about cheating on me behind my back. Otherwise, this teeth mark will be your shameful reminder!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How could that be? Who else would I look for except you? It¡¯s just that if the servants at home see it¡­¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ming me? Have you forgotten that I gave you the bite mark on your arm? Without it, how could you have met Amos Granger?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wendy said with a smile. ¡°I was just saying. It¡¯s about time we leave. It¡¯s not good if anyone finds out.¡±


    Only then did Caleb let go of her and put on his clothes leisurely.


    When he was fully dressed, he opened his mouth to speak again. ¡°Find me a job at your house. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Wendy¡¯s hand trembled, almost dropping the clothes in her hand. In a shaky voice, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, everyone in the house are Amos¡¯ men. I really can¡¯t arrange it.¡±


    She was really nervous because this man had always been upromising and somewhat crazy. He will do what he said he would do.


    Unexpectedly, this time he actually nodded, ¡°Then forget about it!¡±


    Wendy finally breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps he was a little apprehensive because he was unfamiliar with the city they were at.


    After thinking about it, she took out a card from her purse and handed it to him. ¡°Here you go!¡±


    He sneered and took the card. The next second, he broke the card in two right in front of Wendy.


    ¡°Wendy Liam, do you want to die?¡±


    Wendy hurriedly bowed her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I thought you wanted to buy something¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± After finishing his words, he opened the door and got off the car. Soon, he disappeared.


    Wendy watched him disappear, then she quickly started the car and drove back to the city.


    In her current state, she didn¡¯t dare to go to the studio so she went home directly.


    Seeing her disheveled look, Auntie Agnes hurried to greet her. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Wendy said coldly and went to the bathroom.


    She turned on the showers and cleaned herself desperately. Her mind was full of Caleb¡¯s perverted smile. She had known Caleb since she was a teenager, and she had been hiding from him for more than ten years.


    She thought that she could finally be free, but was she was going to fall into his hands all over again? No, not a chance.


    Thinking of this, Eudora¡¯s ne came to her mind again. She had seen the ne in the basement that year. It was really her, Eudora.


    Wendy gritted her teeth. Why was it that both of them came out from the basement, but Eudora met Amos, and she ended up with a pervert like Caleb. It wasn¡¯t fair, and she wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    ¡­


    After Eudora George returned home, she kept recalling Wendy¡¯s shocked expression in her mind.


    She looked as if she was stunned to see her ne at that time. Thinking of this, Eudora took her ne off her neck and examined it carefully.


    It was the relic that her mother had left for her before her death. When she came out of the Meyer Family, she only brought along this ne.


    However, the ne didn¡¯t look special to her in any way.


    Eudora thought for a while, but she just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Just then, C came over with its tail wagging, its furry ws pressed on Eudora¡¯s knee.


    Eudora bent down and picked him up in her arms. Looking at his big belly, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°C, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight!¡±


    C turned its head and did not look at her. Seeing this scene, Auntie Valerie pretended to be angry and said, ¡°It was you who spoiled him all the time, that¡¯s why he became so fat. However, C also cares about you a lot. Two days ago, the dog next door had torn apart your socks which were hanging in the yard, and C went over to avenge you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t be fooled by this chubby little guy. He¡¯s quite fierce when he fights!¡±


    C seemed to know that they were praising him, so he poked his tongue out and tried to please Eudora. Suddenly, the word ¡°revenge¡± shed across Eudora¡¯s mind.


    Revenge?


    Last time, Felix Meyer seemed to say that he married her to avenge his girlfriend. Laura Westin also said that Felix¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯te back after going to America.


    What a coincidence! Were they all in the States?


    Eudora frowned. After a while, she put C down. ¡°I¡¯ll be going out. Auntie Valerie, please reward C with a piece of steak in the evening.¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora left home, she went straight to the detention center.


    Today was also visitation day, so she went to pay Felix another visit. Maybe because he had vented out his anger thest time, Felix looked much calmer today.


    Seeing Eudora, he even mocked her harshly, ¡°How dare youe here?¡±


    Eudora smiled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I don¡¯t think I have done anything bad. I have a clear conscience!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Of course, you won¡¯t admit that you murdered Fae.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°You said that I killed Fae. Could you give me a reason why I would do that? Don¡¯t nder me. If I killed her, why am I still sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Those people were blind. I¡¯ve done my research! At that time, you and Fae were both victims of the shocking case. Fae died protecting you, but what about you? You forgot everything. You should be sorry for my Fae!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°What case?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know anything about the shocking case?


    Obviously, Felix was not in the mood to talk to her anymore. He always thought that Eudora was putting on an act.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a hypocrite. Now that you have found someone powerful like Amos Granger to back you up, why would you still ask these questions? Don¡¯t you get nightmares when you sleep at night? Fae was so kind, and she died because of you!¡±


    After Eudora left the detention center, her mind was filled with Felix¡¯s words


    ¡°Fae died because of you.¡±


    But was that true?

 Chapter 136 It’s Becoming Clearer

    Eudora George thought of the shocking case that Felix Meyer had mentioned. Hence instead of going home, she went straight to the library.


    If it really was a shocking case, there must be records of it in the library.


    With Felix¡¯s age as a benchmark, Eudora searched for the newspapers which were published around that time.


    Very quickly, she found that one, it was an old case¡­


    The picture of the basement made Eudora inexplicably scared.


    It was as if the photograph had ovepped with the dark environment that she had dreamt of many times, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at it anymore. She hurriedly turned her head and began to read the report carefully.


    The report said that the case happened in another country.


    Before the case happened, ady had reported to the police that her child had gone missing. The police began their investigation on the case.


    Later, with thedy¡¯s perseverance and help, the local police found a dark basement located in an abandoned factory.


    The police took immediate action. In the end, they sessfully rescued more than 30 kids who were locked up inside. One of them identally died during the escape.


    When she reached thest sentence, Eudora¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Her mind was in a mess. She found herself no longer in a library, but in a dark basement. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a whip cracking.


    It all seemed so real and dizzy that she couldn¡¯t help but hug her head andy prone on the table.


    Seeing this, the staff in the library hurriedly came forward. ¡°Miss, Miss? Are you all right?¡±


    Only then did Eudora wake up and shook her head. She walked out of the library in a daze.


    That evening, Eudora had another nightmare.


    From time to time, the sound of a girl crying could be heard in the dark room. She was also among the crowd.


    Suddenly, the iron door creaked open, and a woman wearing a mask came in. Everyone started to tremble at the sight of her.


    The woman approached Eudora slowly. She walked up to her and lifted her chin with the whip in her hand.


    Eudora¡¯s whole body shiveredThe next second, she opened her eyes and found herself drenched in cold sweat.


    Amos Granger, who was sleeping beside her, seemed to sense her fear. He reached out and held her in his arms.


    Eudora thought he had woken up, but he quickly fell back asleep after hugging her. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man¡¯s presence gave her a sense of security, and soon she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up in the morning, Amos was still lying on the bed. He was still in that same position and his strong arms were still holding her.


    Eudora moved, and he woke up.


    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes. He frowned. ¡°Did you have a nightmarest night?¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She thought that he wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡±


    Amos nodded and asked, ¡°Auntie Valerie said you¡¯ve been out for the past two days. Do you need help with anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The words were at the tip of tumbling out of her mouth, but Eudora swallowed them in time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just at the library for some research.¡±


    Hearing that, Amos didn¡¯t ask any further.


    Eudora had spent all her time on the Inte investigating the case in the morning. However, except for the reports on the news, she got nothing else.


    In the afternoon, Eudora saw another message.


    Wendy Liam¡¯s designing studio had officially published their first batch of designs, and they were going to hold a press conference the next day.


    Time flew!


    After Eudora finished her meal in the evening, she had constantly fixed her gaze on Amos.


    She was waiting for him to tell her that he was going to Wendy¡¯s press conference, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Amos had already noticed that she had been looking at him.


    He had not felt this way in a long time. The feeling of being the object of keen attention had not appeared to him in a long time, so he did not say anything. He just wanted to enjoy the experience.


    After the meal, he didn¡¯t go to the study as per his usual routine. Instead, he opened a book and leaned on the sofa to read it.


    After waiting for a long time, Eudora walked over to the sofa and sat down next to him.


    Her eyes fell on his calm face from time to time. Seeing that he had no intention of stopping his reading, Eudora sighed and got up to go back to the room.


    It was not until she left that Amos pulled his eyes from the book. What was she waiting for?


    He put the book down and went upstairs.


    Eudora had already returned to theputer. After thinking for a while, Amos tried to say something.


    ¡°There will be a press conference tomorrow afternoon, but I will be back early in the evening.¡±


    Hearing this, she suddenly turned her head and stared at him.


    Amos was stunned. It was because of this matter after all? Did she not want him to go?¡±


    While he was still lost in his thoughts, Eudora had already spoken.


    ¡°Could you take me with you?¡±


    Amos looked at her, confused. ¡°I thought you hated Wendy.¡±


    ¡°I hate her very much, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t go. You could take it as I don¡¯t want to be left at home.¡± Eudora¡¯s tone was the same as usual.


    Amos frowned. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, in the office of Valiant East.


    Harley Louis had be tanned aftering back from his mission. But he was in good spirits and he was still in his usual chatty mood.


    He had not stopped talking from the moment he entered the room,


    ¡°Amos, it seems that you have some worries. Was there a fight among thedies while I was gone?¡±


    Such a jinx.


    Clint Zuckerberg immediately gave him a look, signaling him not to press the matter further.


    However, Harley was not such an obedient person. He deliberately wanted to dig for gossip.


    Knowing that he was right, he suddenly chuckled heartily.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What happened? Silent treatment?¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Your team should really assign you to be a teacher at a mute-school. It will benefit humankind for sure.¡±


    Harley was not angry but smiled even more happily. ¡°Even if you send me away now, I still have to say this. I told you that you don¡¯t know women, right? But don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Eudora?¡±


    Amos frowned and thought of what Eudora had donest night, so he opened his mouth.


    ¡°She wants to apany me to Wendy¡¯s press conference.¡±


    Harley was stunned for a moment. He then burst intoughter. ¡°I was right about her. She is indeed my sister-inw. She¡¯s mighty and domineering! It¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t want to be entangled with Wendy anymore. She¡¯s ready tounch a frontal attack and dere her sovereignty.¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows. It would be better if that was the case.


    She could do whatever she wanted. As long as she didn¡¯t leave him, he would let her do whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 137 Being Used And Paying Interest

    Eudora had deliberately worked the morning shift. She went back home to change and went to the press conference with Amos.


    Wendy¡¯s press conference was huge. It was tailored ording to the standards of big fashion brands. Of course, Amos had provided her the best resources to do so.


    Auntie Agnes was waiting outside. When she saw Amos¡¯ caring in, she hurried to inform Wendy.


    ¡°Mr. Granger is here!¡±


    Wendy hurried out and saw Eudora walking in with her hand wrapped around Amos¡¯ arms.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her expression gradually darkened.


    But soon, she put on a smiling face and walked up to him with a familiar smile. ¡°Amos, I didn¡¯t expect you to bring Eudora along. I¡¯m very d.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. There were already many people who had swarmed to greet him once he got off the car.


    Eudora was not interested in them. She came here today for Wendy.


    So, she let go of Amos and said. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll sit here for a while.¡±


    Amos knew that she never liked crowds, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Amos left, Eudora found herself a seat and sat down. However, she had been paying attention to Wendy from the corner of her eyes.


    Sure enough, Wendy went around the venue and eventually walked toward Eudora. She then sat down next to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time. I was in a bad mood then, so I said things that I shouldn¡¯t have. Since you¡¯re here today, let me propose a toast to you.¡±


    Eudora looked at her. Her judgment was urate. Wendy really was good at pretending. One moment she was hostile to her, the next she was nice to her.


    However, since Wendy was willing to keep up the facade, perhaps she should just y along with her. After all, two could y this game.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora raised her hand and clinked sses with her gracefully.


    Wendy paused and scrutinized Eudora¡¯s expression. She then finally said with a smile, ¡°Are you really not angry at me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be? Didn¡¯t you say that you were in a bad mood? What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you in a good mood now?¡±


    Her nonchnt attitude made Wendy even more uncertain. She gradually showed a hesitant expression. Eudora saw this and said, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re scared of something? What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Wendy immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid Amos would me it on me if you passed out in fear again,¡± Eudora said tly.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Wendy let out a dryugh, and the two of them became silent.


    Eudora lowered her head and swirled the ss in her hand. She was still scrutinizing Wendy from the corner of her eyes.


    Wendy looked as if she was thinking about something. After a while, she came up to Eudora again.


    ¡°My designpany has been doing welltely. My psychologist advised me to go on a trip. Where would you rmend?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person. I¡¯d never traveled.¡±


    ¡°Have you never gone for a trip?¡± Wendy pretended to be surprised. ¡°How could that be? Are you mistaken?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she pursed her lips. ¡°Are you saying that my memory is inurate?¡±


    Wendy frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    However, she still didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°When I was in the United States, I heard about Hawaii and San Diego, but I didn¡¯t have a chance to go there. I wonder if it¡¯s fun. What do you think?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.


    Wendy said with a regretful look, ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. I heard that San Diego¡¯s beach is very beautiful. Hawaii is also a popr holiday destination.¡±


    When she said those words, images of blue skies and beaches suddenly appeared in front of Eudora¡¯s eyes. Along with sea breeze, the waves crashed against the shore.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    After Eudora left, suspicion crept across Wendy¡¯s face. ¡°Has she really not been there? Then what¡¯s with the ne on her neck?¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora¡¯s mind was in a total mess. At this point, she was almost certain that there was indeed a deviation in her memory. However, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t remember.


    She sshed her face with water and re-applied some makeup to freshen up.


    When she came out, she saw Wendy talking to Amos.


    She frowned and stepped forward to hold Amos¡¯ arm.


    The movement brought along a warm and unique aura on his arm. Amos raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Wendy was talking to Amos about her designpany. She had finally found an opportunity to prove herself to him.


    But halfway through their conversation, Wendy realized that Amos wasn¡¯t listening to her at all. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Miss George, aren¡¯t you tired? Why don¡¯t you go over there and have a rest? You can go back after the ceremony is over¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Amos took the lead to speak. ¡°The ceremony¡¯s almost over, so I¡¯ll be going soon. If there¡¯s anything that you are unsure about, you should direct your queries to any of thepany¡¯s in-house designers. They are all experienced.¡±


    After that, he took Eudora¡¯s¡¯ hand in his.


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    Of course, Eudora was able to walk. She just wanted to provoke Wendy, especially knowing that Wendy might be guilty, she wanted to provoke her even more.


    ¡°Sort of¡­ but barely.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you!¡± After that, Amos motioned to pick her up, but Eudora hurriedly dodged it.


    What was he thinking?! There were so many people around them. What would they say if they saw Amos carrying her? She just wanted to provoke Wendy, but she sure did not want to make trouble for herself.


    ¡°No thanks!¡±


    Seeing that her ears were red, Amos stopped teasing her and turned to take her out.


    After they left, Wendy was in a huff. Regardless of whether Eudora had something to do with that incident or not, she was already her enemy for sure.


    ¡­


    After they left the building, Eudora suddenly let go of Amos¡¯ arm.


    Feeling the warmth on his hand disappear, Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Letting go so quickly?¡±


    Eudora was stunned as she looked into his bright eyes. Amos was smart. He could tell that Eudora acted that way deliberately to provoke Wendy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Eudora murmured.


    The man didn¡¯t say a word and looked at her with burning eyes.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I like being used by you. If a person is not even qualified to be used, it means that he has no value.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Eudora was speechless. Was he confessing his love?


    The next second, he grabbed her waist again. ¡°But¡­ you have to pay some interest after using me.¡±


    His arm was firmly fixed around her like an iron mp, and Eudora could not move at all. His eyes were burning at her with a desire so strong that it was difficult for her to look away. How could she not understand?


    Thinking of the scene when Amos was angryst time, Eudora subconsciously became more nervous.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos seemed to have thought of something. He reached out and pinched her earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me¡­¡±


    A thought came to Eudora¡¯s mind. Before she could react, Amos had lowered his head and his soft, warm lips caught hers urately.

 Chapter 138 The Past

    His kiss was gentle and affectionate, slowly dissipating the fear that was growing in her heart.


    He knew her sensitive areas well. In less than a moment, Eudora was already weak in the knees, dissolving like a pool of moonlight.


    Amos carried her into the back seat for the car in a swift motion. He then gently loomed over her.


    The night was so quiet that even the chirps of the insects outside could be heard. Eudora was nervous as she whispered subconsciously, ¡°Not here.¡±


    She opened her mouth to speak, only to realize that her emotions had made her voice tempting and husky. Her words sounded as if they were an affectionate invitation instead.


    Amos¡¯ throat tightened and he almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back.


    However, seeing that she was really nervous, he took a breath, kissed her on her lips, and let her go. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, when Auntie Valerie arrived at Clearwater Bay, she saw Amosing downstairs in high spirits.


    Before he left, he said to Auntie Valerie, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    Auntie Valerie felt relieved and her eyes sparkled with joy. They finally reconciled. She was really happy.


    Eudora didn¡¯t get up until about ten o¡¯clock in the morning. A man who had been holding back for a long time was more energetic in bed than a horse on steroids.


    She struggled to wash up and change her clothes. When she was about to go downstairs, her cell phone rang.


    It was from the George family!


    Eudora frowned and eventually picked it up.


    Gordon George spoke from the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you free today? Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to go, but when she thought of the question she had asked Gordon aboutst time, she agreed. However, she had no interest in meeting Felicia Maurice and Kesha George, so she booked a ce outside.


    Gordon agreed.


    However, when she arrived, Eudora discovered that Gordon had brought Felicia and Kesha with him.


    Frowning, she turned around and was about to leave. Felicia quickly caught up with her and stopped her. ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not easy for us to have a meal together¡­¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Stop your phony act. Who is your family?¡±


    Felicia immediately withdrew her hand. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Kesha quickly stepped forward and interrupted, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t go too far. What did my mother do to you? How could you talk to her like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kesha.¡±


    This mother-and-daughter duo had been like this ever since Eudora was a child, acting in harmony. Eudora was not fooled, however, her father had been blinded by their antics.


    Sure enough, Gordon spoke the next second.


    ¡°Eudora, that¡¯s enough. It was Felicia¡¯s idea to have dinner together today. I heard everything about you from Kesha. Amos brought his lifesaver back, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    At this point, Gordon frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that you wouldn¡¯t end well if you follow Amos. How could a man like him find you¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Gordon paused mid-sentence, because Eudora¡¯s eyes had already swept over him coldly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know best why I had be like this? Back then, if it weren¡¯t for Everpeace Group, I wouldn¡¯t have been with Felix Meyer. I wouldn¡¯t have be a divorcee. But in the end, what did I get? Everpeace Group was still destroyed in your hands! You should feel sorry for my mother!¡±


    Eudora was angry, and she made it very clear to Gordon. She spared him no mercy.


    Gordon was so infuriated that he immediately scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re the best. Did I wrong your mother? What do you know? It¡¯s your mother who should be sorry! She hooked up with another man behind my back, and she almost dragged you into it¡­¡±


    Eudora nced at Gordon incredulously. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. That¡¯s impossible.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    How could her mother do such a thing? In her memory, her mother had always been a gentle and graceful woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Eudora stared at Felicia. ¡°She must be the one who had been spouting all this nonsense, right?¡±


    Felicia was immediately aggrieved and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. She was the one who did it. Why are you trying to push the me to someone else?¡± Gordon retorted.


    Gritting her teeth, Eudora said, ¡°I won¡¯t believe it! Anyway, my mother has already passed away.Of course, you can say whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Gordon gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know whether you¡¯ve been to America? I¡¯ll tell you now ¨C you¡¯ve been there! Your mother took you there when she went to meet her lover. You almost fell into the beast¡¯s den. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Eudora was shocked and her mouth opened subconsciously. ¡°Then why don¡¯t I remember anything? You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember that because the incident was too traumatic for you. You had erased that part of your memorypletely.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you!¡± Eudora¡¯s thoughts gradually began to be clear. ¡°If I really lost my memory, why do I remember all the other things? I remember everything from when I was still a child.¡±


    Yes, she remembered everything.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe that her mother was the kind of person that Gordon told her. She would never believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your mother was afraid that you would think of what happened back then, so she asked a psychologist to hypnotize you and imnt a false memory in you. It¡¯s all fake!¡±


    After saying that, Gordon started to cough violently.


    Felicia hurried forward to pat Gordon¡¯s back. ¡°Gordon, you¡¯re in poor health. Why are you straining yourself?¡±


    Then she turned to look at Eudora and said, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t listen to your father¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eudora looked at her coldly. ¡°Which psychologist?¡± She would not believe in such a ridiculous thing, and she wanted to find out for herself.


    Gordon regretted saying all these out loud. After all, it was all in the past and he had endured it for so many years, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hold it back in the end.


    Thinking of this, he sighed.


    ¡°The psychologist is dead.¡±


    Dead¡­


    Eudora smiled bitterly. Once again there was no way to prove it, was there?


    She gave Gordon onest disappointing look and said, ¡°I won¡¯t believe any of it!¡± Then she ran out quickly.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Gordon sighed, but he could only watch as his daughter ran away.


    When he came to his senses again, he found that his other daughter was also missing.


    ¡­


    After listening to Kesha¡¯s message, Wendy Liam felt as if she had been struck by lightning. It all made sense now. Was Eudora really that person from the past?


    Kesha saw her surprised face and asked curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    They must not see through her¡­


    Wendy quickly withdrew her gaze and smiled at Kesha. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your sister had suffered so much when she was a child. If I had known it earlier, I would have been nicer to her.¡±


    Kesha scoffed loudly, ¡°Why should you be nicer to her? Look at how she behaves. Don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡±


    Wendy pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Your sister is pitiful. By the way, did your father mention where that beast¡¯s den was?¡±


    Kesha shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t, but it¡¯s definitely not a good ce. Whenever I think of how miserable Eudora¡¯s childhood was, it gives me satisfaction.¡±


    Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. In the end, she¡¯s still your sister.¡±

 Chapter 139 Start Over

    After sending Kesha away, Wendy knew this matter could not be dyed any longer.


    If Eudora knew the truth, she would definitely find a way to investigate it. It would be over for Wendy once Eudora found out about everything.


    Thinking of this, Wendy took out a business card from her purse. After hesitating for a while, she dialed the number on it.


    Soon, noisy noises came out from the other end of the phone.Gingerly, Wendy said hello.


    After a moment of silence, she heard a man¡¯szy voice.


    ¡°Baby, I thought you¡¯ve forgotten about me!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s lips froze, and then she answered in a cheery tone, ¡°Why would I forget about you?¡±


    ¡°No? I saw that you and Amos Granger are very happy together!¡±


    Wendy felt a chill down her spine. How could she forget that this man was very dangerous?


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said, ¡°Last time you said that you wanted to work beside me. I¡¯ve thought about it, but your identity is too obvious. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°You really care about me, baby.¡±


    ¡°Kind of!¡± Wendy let out a dryugh.


    The man snorted. ¡°Is that all? I¡¯ll hang up then!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Wendy hesitated and finally asked. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss me? I¡¯lle to you then.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Wendy paused. ¡°Could I ask you for a favor?¡±


    After a moment of silence, he spat, ¡°Wendy, are you treating me as your bodyguard or something? How dare you?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face darkened and she hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why are you calling me? If you want my help, show me your sincerity!¡± After that, he hung up the phone.


    After a while, an address was sent from his mobile phone.


    Wendy looked at the number as cold sweats broke out from her pale face. She tossed her phone aside, shivering.


    ¡­


    It was already nighttime when Amos Granger arrived at Clearwater Bay. He saw Auntie Valerie standing at the door looking around.


    He frowned and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Miss has gone out again today and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Auntie Valerie said worriedly, ¡°I was about to look for her.¡±


    His frown got deeper as he asked, ¡°Did anyonee here for her?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the George family?¡±


    Amos¡¯ brows were knitted tightly. It seemed that the George family had forgotten about the threatst time.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll look for her.¡± After saying that, he turned around and got in his car again.


    However, before he drove out of the area, he spotted Eudora sitting alone on a bench in a garden. It looked like she was deep in her thoughts.


    Amos parked his car promptly and walked over. He sat down beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Amos saw that she was not in the mood to speak, so he did not probe further. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    However, Eudora suddenly grabbed his hand again and asked, ¡°Amos, have you ever had someone whom you feel guilty for?¡±


    Amos was stunned, his eyes looking at Eudora deeply. He really didn¡¯t expect that she would have someone like that in her life.


    How could that be possible?


    She was clearly a person who would rather be hurt than to hurt others.


    However, he still thought about it for a moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one whom I feel an immense guilt for.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She did not expect that Amos would say that to her, ¡°That is why I will always be good to you,¡± Amos continued.


    After that, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her shoulders. ¡°Shall we go home?¡±


    Eudora did not move. ¡°I¡¯m being serious. If you have someone whom you feel guilty for, or if someone had died because of you, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos looked at her. ¡°Who died because of you?¡±


    ¡°No one!¡± Eudora shook her head hurriedly. She was stunned. How could she tell these things to Amos?


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I will know.¡±


    This man¡­


    Eudora had no choice but to answer vaguely, ¡°Felix Meyer said that his childhood sweetheart died because of me. That was why he tortured me all those years.¡±


    ¡°Do you actually believe what he says? Felix is not a good man.¡±


    ¡°But I had done my investigation. It might be true!¡± Eudora frowned. If she really went to the United States, Fae might really have died because of her. It would then be an indisputable fact.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s just a slight chance that it might be true. What is it about? I¡¯ll help you find out!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I was probably just overthinking!¡±


    For some reason, she didn¡¯t want Amos to know that she had been trapped in that basement. She might have been very close to Amos at that moment, but yet she didn¡¯t save him.


    Amos sighed. He pulled Eudora up and brought her to the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Felix. Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡± Eudora said hurriedly. ¡°I won¡¯t think about it anymore. Forget about it!¡±


    Felix had already been punished. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with him anymore.


    ¡°Promise me you wouldn¡¯t do anything, okay?¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Okay, but you have to promise me one thing!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Forget about what happened in the past. Let¡¯s start over. I will even allow Christopher Gellert to return to Everpeace Group. I only want you.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat, but her mind was filled with the idea that Christopher could go back to work.


    After a long while, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Amos was very happy. He lowered his head and kissed her on the back of her hand before he let her go. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Christopher returned to thepany. Everyone was very happy and they all proposed to throw a party for him.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. You all should go and have fun!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher was dispirited. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go either¡­¡±


    Everyone then dispersed halfheartedly. Christopher frowned and looked at Eudora. ¡°Did you make any deals with Amos for him to let me out?¡±


    This guy guessed it right the first time! Eudora pursed her lips and pretended to rx. ¡°No!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°I can see through you. Don¡¯t lie to me. What did he say? Did he want you to stay with him? Don¡¯t promise him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Eudora said with a smile. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡±


    ¡°I think every part of you looks like you¡¯re in trouble!¡± Christopher gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he whispered.


    ¡°Eudora, let me take you away, okay?¡±


    These words startled Eudora. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Christopher said. ¡°I¡¯ve thought that perhaps I should leave Rosaville City and go abroad rather than being controlled by Amos under TEM Inc. You could study architecture while I take up management courses. I¡¯ve also saved some money over the years. We¡¯ll be able to take good care of ourselves!¡±


    Eudora looked at Christopher in horror. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I will never agree to that.¡±


    ¡°Eudora George!¡± Christopher sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that you are reluctant to leave him?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. The next second, she gave a wry smile. ¡°Yeah. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡± Christopher was so angry that his teeth ached. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you. He just enjoys possessing you.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Eudora ignored Christopher and went back to her desk to continue with her work.


    To say that Christopher was exasperated was an understatement. He stomped and left in a rage.


    After he was gone, Eudora put her mouse down on the table and was silently in a daze.


    She was going to leave Amos, but she was definitely not going to leave with Christopher.

 Chapter 140 Yes, I’m Hitting You

    In Valiant East.


    Harley Louis leaned on the sofazily,but his mouth never stopped.


    ¡°Amos, it seems that everything is peaceful again, am I right? You look much better now.¡±


    Amos Granger rolled his eyes at him.


    Harley was not angry. He said, ¡°It will be your father¡¯s birthday in a few days. Have you prepared a gift?¡±


    Amos hadpletely forgotten about it¡­


    Seeing his expression, Harley knew what was going on and immediately began toin again.


    ¡°If your father knows that you have forgotten his birthday, he will probably die of anger. However, it¡¯s not your fault. He has been absent since your childhood. He should just dream on if he expects you to remember his birthday!¡±


    Amos was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. What else could I say?¡±


    Harley then shut up and started to gossip about Wendy Liam.


    ¡°It seems that she had not appeared recently. Is she giving up so easily?¡±


    Clint Zuckerberg did not know what to say.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, are you hoping for chaos?¡±


    Harley shook his head and looked at Clint earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to say that. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hoping for chaos. I know women fairly well, but I just couldn¡¯t figure Wendy out. Or was I perhaps wrong about her?¡±


    Clint and Amos were used to Harley yapping for hours on end, so they ignored him.


    However, when he got home in the evening, Amos brought up the topic to Eudora, ¡°My father is throwing a birthday party in a few days. Let¡¯s pick a gift tomorrow.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips parted instinctively, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Old Master wants to see me, does he?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    Eudora also nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day was a weekend, so she went out with Amos.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest time she went shopping with Amos was a long time ago.


    While she was still lost in her thoughts, Amos suddenly asked, ¡°What shall we buy for Dad?


    Eudora thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we bought him some essories? Something practical which he could bring along with him. Maybe a watch?¡±


    She was always so thoughtful. Amos nodded in agreement, ¡°A watch it is then!¡±


    The two went directly to the men¡¯s boutique store. Eudora chose a limited edition Rolex. Amos thought it was appropriate, so he approved as well.


    When they were waiting to pay, Amos¡¯ cell phone rang. He went out to answer the call. Eudora was waiting alone in the store, but all of a sudden, Wendy¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Miss George, what a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora replied tly.


    Her cold tone provoked Wendy a little. Thinking of what Kesha George had said to her, she had mixed feelings towards Eudora.


    ¡°Miss George, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Wendy was on the verge of tears. ¡°I was kind enough to say hello to you. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re feeling frustrated, but you didn¡¯t have to act like this.¡±


    Well, well, the drama queen had begun her charade again!


    Eudora smiled lightly. ¡°Do you really have to behave in this way all the time?¡±


    Wendys¡¯ face turned even paler. ¡°What did you say?¡± After that, she copsed to the ground with a cry.


    At the same time, Amos returned to the store. Seeing this, he looked at Eudora and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wendy immediately spoke up first, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault that I fell down identally. It has nothing to do with Miss George.¡±


    The more she exined, the more she would appear to be the victim. Eudora was annoyed but a smile was stered on her face.


    ¡°Thank you for your exnation, Miss Liam, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± After that, she walked to Wendy and kicked her, establishing the fact that she had indeed hit her.


    The kick was so painful that it actually stunned Wendy. She was momentarily at a loss.


    Eudora, on the other hand, gave a cold sneer, ¡°I just hit you. You can sue me if you want to.¡±


    After that, she turned around and strutted out.


    Wendy suddenly remembered that she had to cry to support her act, so she immediately wailed loudly. Tears streamed down her dainty face. ¡°Amos, Miss George must be angry. Please don¡¯t me her!¡±


    Amos looked at her quietly and made a phone call. ¡°Auntie Agnes, please arrange for a driver to send Miss Liam home.¡±


    After that, he took wrapped gift, turned around and chased after Eudora.


    Looking at his disappearing back, Wendy let out a frustrated scream.


    How could Amos still protect Eudora despite what had happened? That d*mned woman!


    ¡­


    Amos left the store and saw that Eudora was standing on the side of the road.


    When she saw the Amosing, she held her chin high, frustration evident on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you here to avenge your savior?¡±


    Amos frowned and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She thought that Amos was here to condemn her. Unexpectedly, he asked her if she was injured.


    She instantly felt a muffled warmth surge in her heart. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your savior is the one who is hurt.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Amos said angrily. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? Can¡¯t I see through that little trick?¡±


    He could see through it after all!


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t! Men are not such meatheads after all, are they?¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Meathead?¡±


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t quite understand what Eudora meant. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Um, well, if you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll take you somewhere to eat.¡±


    He had never been so clueless before. He had always been knowledgeable, but he was at a loss whenever it came to ngs.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Seeing her smile, Amos breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡±


    It turned out that he was teasing her.


    Eudora¡¯s giggles turned into a frown. ¡°You liar!¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know what you meant by that, but I know it¡¯s not anything good.¡±


    Well, that was more like it.


    It was the Old Master¡¯s birthday party the following day.


    This was the third time that Eudora had visited the Granger family¡¯s Mansion.


    The Granger family was of esteemed status in Rosaville City. Many hade to attend the Old Master¡¯s birthday party. Everyone was gathered together in the hall and socializing with each other.


    When Amos entered the hall with Eudora, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two of them.


    The man was dressed in a custom-made suit, disyinghis majestic figure in all handsomeness. The woman was wearing a fitting, red wine gown, which looked striking and dazzling.


    Everyone started to gossip excitedly. ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that President Granger doesn¡¯t like women?¡±


    Old Master Granger, who was smiling, froze when he saw this scene. Beside him, Harry Granger immediately smiled and said, ¡°Big brother, Amos is being unreasonable. He actually brought this woman to the banquet openly. Is he trying to embarrass the Granger family?¡±


    Old Master Granger snorted and said, ¡°I have yet to say anything, but here you are, bbering away.¡±


    Harry was stunned and he looked at the old man suspiciously. ¡°Big brother, haven¡¯t you always disliked this woman?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter if I like her or not?¡± There was a hint of helplessness in Old Master Granger¡¯s words. He turned to his assistant next to him and said, ¡°Please ask the Young Master toe to my study at once.¡±

 Chapter 141 She’s Here

    Amos Granger was obviously very impatient as he entered the study.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about Eudora, then we have nothing to say.¡±


    The Old Master frowned. ¡°Are you that obsessed with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Because unlike you, I don¡¯t abandon people!¡±


    ¡°Amos Granger!¡± Old Master Granger was very extremely furious. He started coughing violently.


    Amos frowned and looked at the old man. Because of his violent coughs, the caretaker quickly attended to him. ¡°Old Master, please take your medicine.¡±


    While feeding the Old Master the medicine, the caretaker said again, ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t provoke the Old Master, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Quiet.¡± The old man immediately interrupted the caretaker. ¡°Leave.¡±


    The caretaker had no choice but to turn around and leave as she was told.


    When she left, the Old Master waved to Amos and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Amos frowned and looked at the old man¡¯s cheeks, which had be red because of his violent coughing. Finally, he took a step forward.


    What wasid in front of the old man was some information about his childhood, as well as some toys which he had yed with before. They were all left in the house when he left the United States. He thought that he would not see them again, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were still there.


    Old Master Granger took out one of Amos¡¯ photos. Looking at the photo, the old man smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty as a father. So, after our conversation thest time, I sent someone to the United States. They brought all these back!¡±


    He flipped through the pages one by one, and his old face beamed with joy.


    ¡°You¡¯re exactly the same as your big brother when he was a child. Even your character is exactly the same!¡±


    Amos looked at his movements and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to do these things now?¡±


    The old man¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°Maybe, but if I don¡¯t do it, it will always be toote. Now isn¡¯t toote yet, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Amos frowned and suddenly realized that there was something amiss with the old man.


    ¡°Is your health..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter!¡± The old man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by what the caretaker had said.¡±


    After that, he put down the photo and sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t object to the fact that you have a woman around you, but a woman is just a woman. It does not bode well for you to care too much about that Eudora George.¡±


    Amos frowned at his words. The old man saw it and heaved a sigh again.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. You would argue with me whenever we talked about her. I don¡¯t want to die of anger on my birthday. Your temper is the same as your big brother¡¯s. You will never listen to what I say. Go and think about it yourself.¡±


    After that, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The gifts prepared by the second wife¡¯s family were luxurious. They had purchased a magnificent bottle of Isabe¡¯s Iy for the Old Master.


    Steven Granger carried the bottle of whiskey upstairs. Steven¡¯s mother tried their best to draw the crowd¡¯s attention to it. It was obvious that she was trying to show off her son¡¯s efforts.


    But the old man¡¯sck of interest in their gift sadly proved their efforts were in vain.


    Harry Granger was resentful and he turned to look at Amos.


    ¡°Amos, what gift did you bring for my brother?¡±


    Because of their rocky rtionship, Amos had never prepared anything in the past. Harry had asked this deliberately so that the crowd could see the difference between them.


    The old man, knowing Amos, also did not expect him to bring him anything, so he immediately changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that he¡¯s here. I¡¯m already an old man. What have I never seen before?¡±


    Harry said hurriedly, ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t say that. After all, Amos is the President of Valiant East. Sometimes gift-giving isn¡¯t about whether you want or need it. More importantly, it reflects the status of Valiant East.¡±


    Harry¡¯s exaggerated little speech instantly made it into a serious matter, even concerning the glory of the group.


    It would be embarrassing if Amos couldn¡¯t take anything out.


    The old man looked at Amos worriedly, and he too felt a little resentful towards Harry in his heart.


    He was wondering if he should say something to ease the atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, Amos took an elegant box and handed it over. ¡°A gift.¡± After a pause, he exined.


    ¡°Eudora chose it.¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he took it happily. Even his gaze towards Eudora became gentle. This was the first time in his life that he had received a gift from Amos.


    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly opened it. It was a limited edition Rolex. Regardless of its price, the idea that Amos had gifted this himself made the old man so happy that he could almost prance around gleefully.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± He instructed the caretaker to put it on for him on the spot.


    After taking care of him for such a long time, it was the first time that she had seen the old man so happy. When she heard the instructions, she hurriedly helped him put it on.


    The second family failed to win the old man¡¯s favor, and they were unsessful in their effort to demean Amos. They could do nothing but scowl in spite.


    All of a sudden, a servant came over and said, ¡°Old Master, there is a Miss Liam who wants to visit you.¡±


    The old man was stunned and subconsciously thought of Wendy Liam. Although he had never paid attention to this matter, he knew of Wendy¡¯s existence. He did not expect that she woulde to him, especially on this day.


    He subconsciously waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±


    Harry, who was next to him, suddenly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Liam Amos¡¯ lifesaver?¡±


    Amos nced at him. It seemed that the second family was still very concerned about this matter/


    Eudora was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to see Wendy here. Seeing this, Amos calmly held her hand.


    Harry¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough to be heard by the guests present. The old man was strict and attached great importance to reputation, so it was not appropriate to reject her immediately.


    ¡°Send her in!¡±


    Soon, the butler brought Wendy in. She wore a white dress, with long hair over her shoulders, and her face looked pure and innocent.


    Aftering in, she first generously congratted the Old Master, and then presented him a gift. ¡°I took the liberty toe here. This is the gift I prepared for you.¡±


    The Old Master nced at the housekeeper with disinterestedly, and the housekeeper epted it out of courtesy.


    Then, he said calmly, ¡°Please sit down, everyone. The banquet is about to begin.¡±


    The Old Master didn¡¯t say where to let Wendy sit. She came all of a sudden, hence a seat was not arranged for her prior.


    Harry rolled his eyes and looked at his wife. Kaylene Yoder immediately understood and reached out to grab Wendy. ¡°Miss Liam, right? Thank you for saving our Amos back then. Our family only became what it is today because of you. Come,e sit with me!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Old Master Grangerwas displeased,but he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because of their behavior, the guests had already begun to chatter amongst themselves. ¡°The Granger family is indeed the top leader of Rosaville City. Look at their attitude towards their savior, it¡¯s really respectable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know who President Granger is? It¡¯s a big deal for thisdy to have saved him. The Granger family should treat this savior well!¡±


    No matter how angry the Granger family members were, they could not lose their temper under such public circumstances.


    Old Master Granger frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know what Wendy was intending to do, havinge to their house so abruptly.

 Chapter 142 Unexpected Moves

    When Kaylene pulled Wendy over, Amos had already sat down with Eudora George. Kaylene deliberately arranged Wendy to sit beside Eudora. ¡°Miss Liam, you young people have more to talk about.¡±


    Eudora frowned. If she knew that Wendy would be here today, she would definitely note.


    While she was still lost in her thoughts, he had grabbed her hand from under the table.  Amos looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Deep down, Eudora was not happy, so she simply replied, ¡°I want to eat the roastmb.¡±


    Amos reached out and put a slice of roastmb on her te. ¡°Here you go!¡±


    Wendy was throbbing with jealousy at the side, but she did not forget the purpose of hering here today. She calmed down and took the initiative to say hello to Eudora.


    ¡°Hello, Miss George.¡±


    Eudora pulled the corner of her mouth slightly. She did not want to pay any attention to Wendy.


    However, Wendy suddenly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Miss George, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t take to heart what you did to me yesterday, so you don¡¯t need to feel guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Guilty?¡± Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty!¡± Eudora said in her heart. If there was another chance, she would have kicked her twice more.


    Although their conversation was soft, Kaylene, who was sitting next to Wendy, had heard it. She could not help but say aloud, ¡°Eudora, did you hit Miss Liam? How could that be possible? After all, Miss Liam is Amos¡¯ lifesaver. How could you hit her?¡±


    Hearing this, the people at the table were stunned.


    Amos nced at Kaylene coldly. Wendy hurriedly stood up with a pale face. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Miss George didn¡¯t hit me.¡±


    But with Kaylene trumpeting it so confidently just now, other people subconsciously thought that Wendy took the me because she didn¡¯t want to make things awkward.


    All of a sudden, they began whispering.


    Wendy¡¯s heart was fluttering, and her brain dizzy. She had achieved her purpose, didn¡¯t she? She thought in her heart, ¡°Eudora George, would the Grangers still like you after all these?¡±


    Especially Old Master Granger, didn¡¯t he always dislike Eudora? Under such circumstances, he would immediately drive Eudora out, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Just as she was thinking, Old Master Granger, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± the old man¡¯s aura was intimidating.


    Wendy was even more ted. As long as Old Master Granger refused to give his blessings, it would be impossible for Eudora to marry Amos. Then, she would try her best to make the Old Master like her¡­


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Old Master Granger twisted his words. He addressed her sharply, ¡°Miss Liam, didn¡¯t you just exin it yourself? Wasn¡¯t it all just a misunderstanding? I don¡¯t believe that Eudora would hit someone!¡±


    Wendy was dumbfounded.


    Did the Old Master just address Eudora by her first name? And he even looked so gentle? What was going on? Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like her?¡±


    Even Eudora herself was stunned. What was going on? All this while, she thought that Old Master Granger hated her very much.


    Since he had spoken, the others dared not say anything. Wendy originally thought her trump card would defeat Eudora, but itpletely backfired at her.


    Wendy was furious and appalled. What on earth went wrong?


    However, how could she give up so easily? Therefore, she quickly adjusted her mood, picked up the wine ss, and stood up. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ve heard about your aplishments for a long time and I admire you very much. Today, I¡¯m so honored to meet you here. I wish you good health.¡±


    Old Master Granger didn¡¯t move. The caretaker next to him said hurriedly, ¡°Old Master doesn¡¯t drink. Thank you for your blessing, Miss Liam.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy was snubbed once more. She couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart, ¡°D*mn old thing.¡±


    Seeing this, Kaylene, who was next to Wendy, could roughly guess what Wendy was thinking. She immediately patted her on the back and said, ¡°Miss Liam, I shall drink with you.¡±


    Wendy was eager to earn recognition now. She suddenly realized that she would be able to do so by having a good rtionship with Kaylene. Hence she immediately became enthusiastic and chummy with her.


    Just a meal was enough to makeEudora very tired.


    After the banquet ended, Amos took her to say goodbye to the old man. Old Master Granger took a look at Eudora, paused shortly, then invited her to stay. ¡°The rooms at home are all cleaned up. You two should stay for a day or two.¡±


    When the old man said this, Wendy was not far behind. She saw Amos nod and answer firmly. ¡°Okay!¡±


    As angry as a bull, Wendy controlled herself from throwing a massive fit there and then. She came here today not only to ruin their rtionship but also to leave a good impression on the Granger family. But now it seemed that she had be the stepping stone instead.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the Old Master spoke again, ¡°Miss Liam.¡±


    Wendy felt a chill in her heart and quickly walked up to him. ¡°Old Master.¡±


    ¡°You saved Amos, and the Granger family should thank you. I heard that you have no rtives, right? You¡¯re all alone?¡±


    Wendy nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Old Master. With Amos taking care of me all the time, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Although she said so, she felt a burst of ecstasy taking over her. If the Old Master was going to let her stay here, it would definitely help her cause.


    Unexpectedly, the old man called the butler at the next second. ¡°Where is the thing that I had asked you to prepare?¡±


    With a respectful bow, the butler immediately handed a check to Wendy, ¡°Miss Liam, this ispensation from the Granger family. Ten million dors!¡±


    The guests who had not left all gasped in surprise. The Granger family was really something. They would spend ten million dors just like that!


    The hall was filled with the envy of the guests and the calm voice of the old man. He then said, ¡°Butler, have a car to send Miss Liam home.¡±


    Was she going to be sent home just like that after they shoved her with money?


    It was obvious that the Old Master was trying to buy the debt of gratitude with money. That old fox!


    Wendy gritted her teeth and her face turned pale instantly. ¡°Old Master, I can¡¯t take this money. It wasn¡¯t because of the money that I had decided to save Amos. If you do not wish to see me here in the future, I shall not appear here in the future.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes darkened. This woman looked so pitiful that she looked like she was about to cry.


    However, she was actually threatening him.


    There were so many people around. By saying so, she was telling everyone that the Granger family had given her money so that they could cut ties with her and force their lifesaver to leave.


    How dared she y such a trick in front of the Old Master?


    However, he was not afraid of being threatened. Back then, he had brought up Valiant East all by him with his two bare hands. He was no stranger to threats, big or small.


    Thinking of this, Old Master Granger smirked slightly.


    ¡°Please pardon my ignorance, Miss Liam. I was thinking that since the Granger family had only set up a designpany for you, thepensation would not be sufficient. So I asked the butler to prepare a ten million dor check. Now it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated your generosity. I sincerely apologize. Butler, will you take Miss Liam back?¡±


    In the end, she was still disposed and discarded like a used tissue,


    The old man even knew that Amos had set up a designpany for her and even announced it publicly, indicating that the Granger family no longer owed her anything.


    As Wendy left the mansion, she could feel her eyes seeing red. She was so mad that she could spit blood!

 Chapter 143 Vacation

    The butler had already walked over. ¡°Miss Liam, please!¡±


    Wendy Liam had no choice but to follow the butler.


    After the butler left, Old Master Granger looked at Amos Granger and Eudora George. ¡°Amos, stay here. Miss George, you should go back too!¡±


    Eudora realized that the old man¡¯s attitude toward her had changed just now because he didn¡¯t like Wendy. After all, with his age and experience, he was an expert when it came to judging others, so he could tell that Wendy was not a good person with just a nce.


    That was why he had used her as a shield.


    However, Eudora didn¡¯t like to be here anyway, so she immediately stated her position. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Amos grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I am the head of the Granger family. Without my order, who dares to ask you to leave?¡±


    This angered the old man, who then chided loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    However, Amos turned a deaf ear, ¡°Okay,then I¡¯ll retire from Valiant East now!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± This was Old Master Granger¡¯s bottom line. He could not allow Amos leave the Valiant East.


    Since there was no way to stop Amos from getting his way, the old man turned around and went upstairs, trembling.


    Amos took Eudora to their room.


    After sitting down, Eudora looked around the room and said in an awkward tone, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to stay here at all. You don¡¯t have to quarrel with the Old Master because of me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay either, but now you have to,¡± Amos ordered in return.


    He could tell what Wendy was thinking. In the past, he had treated her kindly because she was, after all, a person who had saved him. However, after so many confrontations, he could see past her tricks too.


    However, since he was indebted to her, Amos didn¡¯t want to make things too awkward. He thought it was great if Wendy knew that she had to back off now.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Eudora could not avoid him here like she did at home.


    Amos smirked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower first?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Why did it sound like she was having an affair?¡±


    Eudora had stayed at the mansion before, and everything was always well prepared. When she came out from the bathroom, she saw Amos leaning on the bed and looking at herzily.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°You should wash up too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Amos said, and then patted the seat beside him, motioningEudora to sit.


    The next second, he reached out his hand and took her into his arms. The tip of his nose was buried into her exposed neck. It felt slightly cold and Eudora¡¯s whole body immediately stiffed.


    The man¡¯s low voice rang vaguely. ¡°Are you satisfied with my recent performance?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked up at him. After a while, she realized that he was talking about his recent performance with Wendy and him having released Christopher Gellert.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded.


    He lifted the corners of his mouth slightly and suddenly pulled Eudora in front of him. Amos gazed at her earnestly with his big, bright eyes. It was obvious he was trying to earn praise from her.


    Eudora was speechless.


    After a long while, she reached out and touched his head. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    Her soft, little hand rubbing his headsurged a warm current through his heart. But the next second, Amos stiffed again.


    Why was this action¡­ so familiar?


    Could it be that¡­ C!


    Was this woman coaxing him as if he was C?


    With a swift motion, he grabbed her wrist, flipped his body over, and pressed her on the bed. ¡°How dare you? Do you regard me as C?¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that she had done just that. She immediately pursed her lips. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Amos had lowered his head and kissed her passionately. As a little punishment, he bit her lips.


    Feeling the tiny pain, she winced a little.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not C? Why are you biting too?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora quickly turned her head and looked at the ground obediently.


    She had be like this recently as if she was soulless and had lost all her energy. Amos knew that although he was trying his best, there was still a gap between them because of Wendy.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This stubborn little woman was still determined to leave him.


    Amos frowned and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a vacation this weekend, okay? We¡¯ve built an ind resort in the south of Rosaville City. We could fly kites there.¡±


    Kites¡­


    Eudora smiled bitterly. Her kite was already broken into pieces.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fly a kite anymore!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just go there and have some fun together.¡± After that, he added, ¡°You are not allowed to refuse.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Eudora agreed. Amos kissed her on the forehead and then walked into the bathroom.


    At the same time, after Wendy was sent back, she was so mad that she smashed all the ornaments in the room. If the Old Master was like this, didn¡¯t that mean that Eudora was officially a part of the Granger family now? What about her? It can¡¯t be!


    She thought for a moment and finally took out her cell phone. She found the address that the man had sent to her.


    ¡­


    Amos took Eudora to the holiday resort over the weekend.


    It was indeed a gorgeous ce. Eudora had searched online, and it was said that this holiday resort was thetest development project spearheaded by Valiant East. It was a five-star holiday resort emphasizing on leisure and entertainment.


    Their room had been reserved prior. When Eudora stepped into the room, she found that everything inside, from the interior to the bedsheets, was fitted to her liking.


    Seeing her in a daze, the staff said with a smile, ¡°President Granger personally made this for you. He even supervised and tweaked the whole set up himself!¡±


    While saying all this, she looked at Eudora enviously, as if she was a very lucky person.


    Eudora also felt that she was very lucky. If only she could get rid of the feeling of restraint in her heart¡­


    While she was still lost in her thoughts, Amos came in from the outside and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded.


    Amos was very pleased and took her by the hand warmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming!¡±


    Just as they arrived at the swimming pool, Eudora heard Harley¡¯s voice ringing cheerfully behind. ¡°What a coincidence. Why are you here?¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is it really a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Is it not?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Harley Louis immediately gave in. ¡°Unfortunately, I came here on purpose.¡± After that, he smiled at Eudora and said, ¡°I miss your cooking¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos butted in at once, shattering his dreams.


    Harley suddenly joked, ¡°Amos, my heart is broken.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight.¡±


    Harley paused. ¡°Eudora treats me the best! Dearest Eudora, could I please have some mushroom soup, mashed potatoes, steak¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth irritatedly.


    ¡°Okay, you should decide on the remaining dishes yourself, Eudora. I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore then!¡± After saying that affectionately, Harley jumped into the water and swam like a fish.


    Amos¡¯ face was still dark. ¡°I¡¯ll call the restaurant in the resort to arrange it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Eudora smiled at him, ¡°You can swim here. I don¡¯t like swimming that much. I¡¯ll just head back to cook.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 144 Pieces Of Memories

    Thanks to Harley Louis, the originally quiet environment between the two had be much livelier.


    For dinner, Eudora George made some mashed potato, steak and mushroom soup. She also made buffalo wings and fajitas. They were all Harley¡¯s favorite.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Harley was as happy as ark, and he started to gobble hungrily the moment he came out from the pool.


    ¡°Eudora, I really admire you. Your cooking skills are really excellent. Not only that, but you are also the first person who could deal with Amos¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Amos Granger had stuffed a piece of buffalo wing into Harley¡¯s mouth. ¡°You still can¡¯t shut up even when you¡¯re eating, can you?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Looking at them bickering, Eudora felt very amused. She had not had many friends since she was a child, so she envied the brotherhood between them very much.


    Eudora sliced a piece of the steak for herself. Just as she was about to chew, she felt a churn in her stomach.


    She frowned. She hurriedly put down her knife and drank a mouthful of water to swallow the ufortable taste.


    Seeing this, Amos quickly ignored Harley and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m having a bad stomach. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Harley immediately became serious, ¡°Eudora, would you like me to call a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You guys take your time. I¡¯ll just rest for a moment.¡±


    After that, she returned to the room alone.


    Lying on the bed, she looked at the ceiling in a daze, and she was actually a little sleepy.


    ¡­


    When Amos returned, he saw that Eudora had fallen asleep on the bed. He reached out his palm and felt her forehead. He was finally at ease when he was sure that she did not have a fever.


    He took a nket and tucked her in, then he took off his coat andy down beside her.


    It had been a long time. The only time he would feel that he had her wholeheartedly was when she was sound asleep.


    She would distance herself from him from the moment she was awake. Amos sighed and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    Eudora was awakened by the hunger in her stomach. When she woke up, the room was already dark, and she found herself sleeping soundly in Amos¡¯ arms.


    She moved a little and heard Amos¡¯ sleepy voice next to her ears. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    The next second, he reached out and turned on thebedsidemp.


    Eudora sat up from his arms, and the next second, her stomach growled.


    Both of them paused for a moment, and Eudorabroke the silence awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    She looked very cute when she was embarrassed,like a newly awakened kitten who looked a little confused.Amos pursed his lipsand said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Amos had ordered for the leftovers from the afternoon to be cleaned up. The room was now clean and refreshing.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora thought of those greasy things and wanted to vomit. After thinking for a while, she finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s have some oatmeal!¡±


    Amos knew that she didn¡¯t have a strong stomach, so he nodded and signaled her to stay seated on the sofa. ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°No! I can cook oatmeal.¡± Amos had already walked into the kitchen.


    Amos didn¡¯t lie. He knew how to cook oatmeal. After a while, the aroma came from the kitchen. Eudora couldn¡¯t help but walk over. She saw that Amos had his sleeves rolled up, and he was focused on stirring the oatmeal in the pot under the light.


    The yellow light shone on his body, adding a trace of warmth to it.


    At that moment, a thought shed through her mind. Perhaps, she should not make things awkward between them anymore.


    While she was still deep in her thoughts, Amos had already turned around. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    The two of them sat across each other, and they each had a bowl of oatmeal. Eudora couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about the toppings?¡±


    Amos was taken aback. Obviously, he had not thought about it. He paused for a moment, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make them.¡±


    His expression was very cute. He always looked like an elite, but here he was, admitting to something that he didn¡¯t know how to do.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I thought you knew everything. So there were things that you didn¡¯t know after all.¡±


    Seeing her smile, a grin crept across Amos¡¯ face, ¡°Wrong. I still have something else that I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop loving you!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Who did he learn it from? Did he just flirt with her?


    She hurriedly got up and coughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to make some toppings,¡±. She then ran away quickly.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the two of them sat there and stared at each other.


    After sleeping for the whole evening, they were not exactly sleepy anymore. While they were in a daze, Harley came back.


    ¡°Amos, Eudora.There¡¯s afireworks party outside. Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to go. She was not the kind of person who liked to join the fun. Harley suddenly became helpless. ¡°You two have been sleeping together at home the whole day. Can¡¯t we go out and have a little fun?¡±


    Although they knew that Harley did not mean it that way, his words did sound a little awkward.


    Eudora had no choice but to nod in agreement, hoping that Harley would not say anything else that would make the atmosphere even more awkward.


    The fireworks party was not held in the resort but on emptynd south of the resort. It would be safer to release those fireworks there.


    The fireworks were just about to start when they arrived. In order to maximize its effects, the staff had turned off all the lights in the area.


    Suddenly, everything was dark in front of her. Eudora¡¯s whole body stiffened. Her senses seemed to have heightened. She heard the howls of the wind blowing against the branches in the air. Her heart suddenly started to race.


    In a dark room, there were children crying.


    She frowned and found that she was beginning to float. A man passed by. Maybe he didn¡¯t see her, but the thing in his hand hit Eudora on the head.


    With a bang, ascene shed in her mindlike a movie.


    She was running. In front of her was a little girl pulling her to run faster,and there was a man with a mask chasing after them desperately.


    They turned a corner, and the girl quicklyushered her to hide in a ruin next to her.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± She ced a finger solemnly on her lips.


    Eudoracovered her mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Then came the sound of footsteps, apanied by a ferocious voice. ¡°Where are you two little things running to? Was I too kind to you? How could you run away? I will count to three. If youe out, I will spare you. If I catch you, I will kill you.¡±


    Both of them were shivering, but they knew that the man was lying to them. It was not easy for them to run away, how could they go back?


    The man stood there for a long time. When he found that there was no movement, he cursed, ¡°D*mn it.¡± Then he continued to move forward.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and were about toe out when they saw a girl walkingoverand looking at them with keen eyes.


    The two of them shook their heads at her, signaling her not to make a sound. The girl nodded, but the next second,shesuddenly shouted, ¡°They are here!¡±


    The masked man heard the sound and ran back again. The two of them wanted to flee, but it was toote.


    When she got caught, she saw the masked man give the girl who snitched on them a lollipop.

 Chapter 145 Head To Head Confrontation

    Fae!


    All of a sudden, a name came into her mind.


    When she thought of this name, Eudora¡¯s eyes turned red. She remembered that the person who held her was Fae.


    It turned out that she really knew who Fae was.


    However, who was the other girl? The person who had snitched on them?


    While Eudora George was still lost in her thoughts, she was suddenly held by a pair of strong arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling cold?¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that she was shaking. She shook her head and wanted to say that she was fine. However, she couldn¡¯t suppress the shivers that were trembling through her body.


    Amos Granger hurriedly took off his coat and wrapped her up. ¡°Is this better?¡±


    Before Eudora could say anything, a sudden explosion went off. A bunch of fireworks rushed up with a woosh and lit up the night sky.


    Then, Amos wrapped her securely in his coat and pulled her into his arms. He said, ¡°This way, you won¡¯t be cold anymore!¡±


    The man¡¯s chest was broad and warm. He wrapped her up tightly, and Eudora finally felt a little warmer.


    While they were enjoying the fireworks, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind them. ¡°Miss George, Amos Granger, you are here too?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, she followed the voice and saw Wendy Liam appearing from out of nowhere.


    Harley Louis couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! It turns out that Mr. Louis is also here too.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, he was still holding Eudora in his arms. Wendy wanted to get closer to him, but she was pulled away by Harley. ¡°It¡¯s too crowded over there. Come here.¡±


    Wendy couldn¡¯t stop him and she was dragged away in the end.


    It was already veryte when the show ended. Amos took Eudora back to the house.


    Wendy hurried to catch up to them and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go have a midnight snack together?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°We ate beforeing out.¡±


    Harley butted in on the side. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. If you treat me to supper, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Wendy almost choked on her saliva. After a long time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m on diet.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Even if you¡¯re trying to lose weight, I am not! Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you just buy me a meal?¡± As he said this, he grabbed Wendy¡¯s wrist.


    After all, Harley was a martial arts practitioner. His technique was usually used to deal with convicts, by mping on people¡¯s meridians hence making them lose their strength.


    Having been grabbed by the wrist, Wendy could not move at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good shop ahead. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Wendy had no choice but to follow him.


    When she walked to the intersection, she suddenly saw a candy store and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy. Buy me a lollipop!¡±


    Harley thought that she was ying tricks again. He snorted and said, ¡°How dare you order me around when you¡¯re supposed to be treating me to a meal?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m really dizzy, I have hypoglycemia¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome!¡± Harley took her to the candy store. After buying the lollipop, he handed it to her. She skillfully unwrapped the lollipop and put it into her mouth.


    Wendy closed her eyes blissfully as if she had tasted the most delicious thing in the world.


    When she saw this, Eudora suddenly said, ¡°Amos, I want to have supper.¡±


    ¡°Okay! What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°The one that Harley mentioned just now, it sounds delicious!¡±


    Whenever Eudora talked about eating, her eyes would brighten up, like a cute little glutton. Amos grinned and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    When Harley knew that the two of them were going to join them, he suddenly felt a little confused. ¡°You two should go and have fun with yourselves. Miss Liam is buying me supper. Why are you two joining all of a sudden?¡±


    Wendy, on the other hand, was more than happy. ¡°The more the merrier. Let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    After that, she came to hold Eudora¡¯s hand, but she was pulled away by Harley. ¡°You¡¯re buying us supper. What are you waiting for? Go and choose a seat.¡±


    Eudora stared at the lollipop in Wendy¡¯s mouth as she watched her walk away slowly.


    By the time Eudora and Amos arrived, they had already chosen the seat. In fact, Eudora really was a little hungry. Perhaps because she had been having irregr meals recently and she was famished, she ordered a light soup.


    While waiting for the rest of the meal to be served, Eudora suddenly said, ¡°Miss Liam, do you really have hypoglycemia? Are you in poor health?


    Wendy was stunned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I have this problem since I was a child.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora muttered. Why was she confused? Wendy had tried her best to test her a few days ago. Was it because of this matter?


    Eudora knew that she was one of the girls who was also trapped in the basement. And because of Wendy¡¯s snitching, she lost a person who had protected her. Was she afraid that she would expose herself? Perhaps that was why she tried to test her.


    Thinking of that warm arms that held her earlier, if that girl had not been hurt, Felix Meyer would not have wanted to exact his revenge upon Eudora, and she would not have been in such a situation today.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth. Even if it was for Fae, she would not let go of Wendy easily.


    Thinking of this, she reached out to grab a nacho and fed it to Amos. ¡°This is your favorite!¡±


    Amos was stunned. Looking at the woman who was smiling widely in front of him, he was touched. She had notughed like this for a long time. He knew that she was behaving strangely, but he was still very happy.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± He took it and put it into his mouth.


    Harley, who was next to him, suddenly covered his face. ¡°How could you do this to me? I am still single, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to act lovey-dovey in front of me?¡±


    Amos smiled without saying anything, but Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Would you like me to introduce someone to you? There are many good girls in ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Spare me, Eudora! I was just joking. I don¡¯t want to be shackled by marriage so soon!¡±


    ¡°Then suit yourself!¡± After that, she picked up another piece of french fry and fed it to Amos. ¡°This is not bad.¡±


    Harley winced in exaggeration, clutching at his heart, ¡°Ouch, ow, ow, my little heart, it¡¯s broken.¡±


    The three of them exchanged banters. Wendy just wanted to stand next to Amos as they watched the fireworks, but Harley almost broke her hand. But when he talked to Eudora, he treated her as if she was really his sister-inw.


    He even cooperated with them so well in showing off their love!


    Wendy gnashed her teeth so hard that she almost broke them, but she could only endure it. Seeing that it was almost time, Eudora wiped her mouth and got up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Aftering out from the bathroom, Eudora did not return to the table. She stood in front of the sink and washed her face. She was quiet as if she was waiting for something.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wendy pushed the door open and came in. Seeing her standing there, she snorted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to leave Amos? Then why did you do that in front of me just now? Are all these funny to you?¡±


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s mouth were slightly quirked up. ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m going to leave Amos?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wendy said through gritted teeth. ¡°Weren¡¯t you unepting of the rtionship between Amos and I? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t ept it before, but I have figured it out after getting along with him for a while. Amos is so kind to me, and I even kicked you in front of him. But he still chose to be stand by my side. Where would I be able to find a person who treats me so well? What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 146 Did I Hit Too Hard

    ¡°You!!!¡± Wendy started to shriek agitatedly. ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shameless?¡± Eudora smiled. ¡°Before you appeared, Amos and I had already talked about marriage. Your existence has ruined our rtionship. Moreover, you knew clearly that he doesn¡¯t like you, but you still pretend to act dumb over and over again. Did you really think that I was clueless about all these? I just didn¡¯t want to expose you!¡±


    Wendy gawked at Eudora in front of her. She didn¡¯t seem to be the fighting type before, but why did it seem like she had changed into another person all of a sudden?


    She was so aggressive. Could it be¡­ that she had remembered something?


    Thinking of this, Wendy shivered. ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora yed dumb. ¡°Do you have any other secrets, Miss Liam? Ones that you can¡¯t say it out loud?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What kind of secret could I have? I¡¯m not you. You¡¯d already been married once. You should be the one with secrets.¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows. ¡°So what if I was married? Amos doesn¡¯t seem to mind.¡±


    That phrase was enough to make Wendy¡¯s blood boil.


    She gritted her teeth and seemed to have changed into another person. She could no longer hold back her temper. She roared loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s his business that he didn¡¯t mind. You should know very well that you¡¯re just a second-hand good. Amos hasn¡¯t yed around enough yet, that¡¯s why he is still fond of you. When he¡¯s done, you¡¯ll be thrown out like before¡­¡±


    Looking at Wendy¡¯s anger, Eudora was even happier.


    ¡°Are you angry? Miss Liam, I thought you would only faint and snitch on people. It turns out that you knew how to be angry as well.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wendy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by snitch?¡±


    ¡°Miss Liam, don¡¯t you remember what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯ve caused the death of others, but you¡¯re still alive, sweet and pure like an Edelweiss. I really admire you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words somewhat confirmed Wendy¡¯s thoughts. She immediately became breathless as she copsed to the ground, unable to stand firm.


    ¡°You knew. What else do you know?¡± she stuttered.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    However, Eudora was not nning to say anything. Sometimes, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if things were said and exined too clearly. On the contrary, it would be fun to see a person who had ulterior motives scare themselves.


    After thinking about it, she smiled suggestively. She then squatted down and whispered in Wendy¡¯s ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t the lollipop delicious?¡±


    Wendy couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She covered her chest and breathed heavily. She had just recovered from her illness. How could she stand such a horrible scare?


    When Eudora saw this, she stood up calmly and wiped her hands with the tissue on the sink.


    Wendy was scared when she saw that Eudora had no intention to save herself at all. She shouted, ¡°Help, help!¡±


    Someone heard the cry for help and ran in from outside. They saw Wendy sitting on the ground with a pale face. Eudora was wiping her hands innocently beside her.


    The waiter carried Wendy out. She saw Amos Granger and Harley Louis outside the bathroom. She tried her best to reach out to Amos. ¡°Amos, I¡­¡±


    The next second, Eudora ran out from the bathroom and threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms.


    ¡°Amos, why did Miss Liam suddenly fall ill again? It¡¯s terrible. She scared me to death.¡±


    Amos was stunned. He stretched his hand out and patted her on the back. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wendy was so furious that she passed out.


    Harley was shocked. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    He thought that Eudora was a softie who would always get bullied, but now it seemed that he was just thinking too much. Although she looked weak, she could create trouble if she wanted to.


    Wendy was sent to the hospital at the holiday resort by the waiter. The examinations showed that there was nothing serious with her body.


    Amos and Eudora were quiet along the way back to the house.


    When they arrived at the room, Eudora hurriedly found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    The next second, Amos grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she was a little disappointed. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Are you asking for an exnation for your lifesaver?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. What on earth happened? Why are you suddenly targeting her?¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Eudora opened her mouth, but when she thought of what Wendy had done, even if she took it to thew, it would not have any impact on a child.


    At most, she would be deemed young and ignorant.


    It wouldn¡¯t affect her image in Amos¡¯ mind at all. She was, after all, Amos¡¯ lifesaver. Thinking of this, Eudora didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Eudora said lightly.


    Hearing this, Amos breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Eudora had encountered some big changes and had be very strange recently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After he said that, he took Eudora into his arms and then reached out to unbutton her shirt. Eudora instinctively shook him off. The next second, she heard Amos¡¯ whisper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me see if you¡¯re injured.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. At this point, his utmost concern was whether she was injured or not.


    She felt a little unhappy. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just asking for an exnation for your lifesaver just now? Why do you suddenly care about me? Did you hit your head somewhere?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man stretched his hand out and gave her a p on the butt.


    ¡°You heartless little thing. Does it look like I¡¯m interrogating you?¡± He was obviously concerned about her, afraid that something had happened to her.


    This p was yful and adoring as if she was a child who had made a mistake and was given a p by her mother. But since her mother passed away, no one had ever pped her like this.


    Her nose twitched and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Amos loosened her clothes and checked her body carefully. When he saw that she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked up and saw that she did not respond at all. He hurriedly turned her around to face him. Only then did he realize that her eyes were red.


    He thought that he had hit her too hard, so he hurriedly rubbed her butt and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hit you too hard, I¡­¡±


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t say it, but once he did, it made her even sadder. If someone who really loved her felt sorry for her, they would apologize after hitting her, even if they were doing it yfully.


    She threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms and sobbed. Amos waspletely dumbfounded.


    He tried to hold her hand, her hair, and face. He tried kissing and hugging her. However, not only did she not feel better, she cried even harder.


    In the end, he had no choice but to take off her pants.


    ¡°Let me see if I had hit too hard?¡±


    However, she cupped his face in her small hands and kissed him without hesitation. Amos¡¯ whole body stiffened, and he was like a sculpture, not daring to move.


    After having been with him, she was no longer as shy as before. Besides, she had been avoiding him recently, so he hadn¡¯t touched her for a long time.


    Now that Amos was flirted by her like this, how could he still stand it? However, he was afraid that she was behaving in this way because she was feeling sad and impulsive. He was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 147 I Want To Tell Him Personally

    He finally regained his senses when he realised her little hand had slipped into his trousers. It was as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    He held the little hand that was setting fire all over his body. He stared at her, his voice husky.


    ¡°Are we getting back together?¡±


    Eudora George was stunned. It was supposed to be something that was spurred by the heat of the moment. Now that he had interrupted her, Eudora found that she was on top of Amos, whereas her hand was on his¡­


    She was so embarrassed that she immediately pulled her hand back, flustered.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Amos was still holding her. ¡°You have not answered me. Are we getting back together?¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, and Eudora said ¡°yes¡± in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, she felt his fingers were wrapped around her wrist. The next second, the world was spinning. With a pull, Amos had pressed her onto the sofa.


    Their breathings quickened. He pressed his nose against hers, and their eyes met. Eudora was nervous, and she closed her eyes subconsciously.


    But after waiting for a long time, the person above her did not move. She was stunned and frowned slightly.


    She could hear the man chuckling next to her ears, ¡°Little fox.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°You are a little fox. You deliberately seduced me.¡± After that, he rubbed her nose and said with a bewitching voice, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Eudora opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s shiny, deep eyes. She could see her reflection in that pair of glistening eyes.


    ¡°Kiss me, okay?¡± He said again, like a child begging for candy.


    Subconsciously, Eudora raised her head and pecked on his lips. The next second, the man hugged her waist, lifted her up, and deepened the kiss.


    Just go with the flow.


    Eudora thought she must be out of her mind. Just like that, her freedom was forgotten once more¡­


    ¡­


    As they were too tired the night before, Eudora and Amos slept through the morning.


    When they woke up, it was already bright outside, and Harley Louis was howling at the door.


    ¡°Is anyone inside? Did you secretly run away behind my back?¡±


    Amos frowned. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Eudora¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat him to death.¡±


    Eudora quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to get up anyway.¡±


    She hurriedly got up and jumped to the bathroom. When she changed her clothes, Eudora suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. She was slightly stunned. However, when she remembered the madness fromst night, and her cheeks turned red again.


    It seemed that she had to be practice more self-control in the future.


    After quickly washing up, she went over and opened the door.


    Harley rushed in with an enthusiastic shout. ¡°Eudora! I still want to eat the soup you cooked yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make someter. Make yourself at home.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos interrupted. ¡°Order your food somewhere else if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow, ow!¡± Harley shrieked. ¡°Amos had forgotten about me after having a wife.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos raised his eyebrows at him. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± That brow raise was enough for Harley to immediately give in. He had no choice. After all, Amos had saved him, hence  he was destined to be indebted to him for the rest of his life.


    Sighing, he picked up an apple on the table and took a bite. ¡°Hey, even Eudora¡¯s apples taste more delicious than mine.¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him again. Harley decided to shut up and eat the apple.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t sit still. After eating an apple, he began to ramble again.


    ¡°Wendy was discharged from the hospital this morning. She seems to be in good spirits. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    What a mood breaker! Amos immediately grabbed his cor and pushed him out.


    ¡°Take care and I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡­


    The two of them stayed at home for the whole morning and had lunch together. It was finally time to go back. Since they wanted to experience the fun of going with a group, they didn¡¯t drive for the trip. They took a bus back and forth.


    However, the bus trip from the ind resort was an enjoyment by itself. The atmosphere on the bus was very rxing, and the facilities were good too.


    As soon as Eudora and Amos got onto the bus, they saw Wendy Liam there too. She was seated directly behind them.


    Seeing this, Harley hurried to sit down beside Wendy. ¡°Miss Liam, are you going back too? ¡±


    Wendy simply nodded and lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Soon, the bus started its journey. The people in the car chatted among themselves.


    The scenery on their bus journey back from the ind was just as beautiful. There were tall, luscious trees and flowers everywhere, making it wonderful and enjoyable.


    Eudora felt sleepy after a while. She didn¡¯t know why, but she seemed to be very sleepy these two days.


    Amos gently ced her head against his shoulder and patted her on the back. ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡±


    Eudora nodded and soon fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know how long the journey had been. When she was still in a daze, she suddenly heard a noise. She was about to open her eyes when a heavy object was pressed against her.


    That familiar aura¡­ It belonged to Amos.


    Then, her world started spinning in circles. With a loud noise, everything went dark again.


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up again, she found herself in the hospital. She hurriedly sat up and looked around, but she did not see Amos.


    When she thought of the moment before she fainted, she felt a chill down her spine. Hurriedly, she asked the little nurse beside her, ¡°What happened?¡±


    When the nurse saw that she had woken up, she quickly replied, ¡°There was an ident on the bus. Many people on the bus have been admitted to the hospital. Lucky for you, you¡¯re fine apart from a few scratches and bruises. You¡¯ll be able to leave the hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°Where is my husband?¡± Eudora was anxious. She remembered that it was Amos who had protected her at that time.


    In that moment of anxiety, she didn¡¯t even notice herself calling him husband.


    The young nurse smiled and said, ¡°Your husband is fine. He woke up before you did. He went out to deal with something and should be back soon.¡±


    Only then did Eudora let out a sigh of relief, and her heart was at ease.


    However, the nurse suddenly smiled again. ¡°You must have a good rtionship with your husband. He asked to see you as soon as he woke up as well. Ah, by the way!¡±


    After that, the nurse took out a file from her pocket and handed it to her. ¡°This is your examination report.¡±


    Eudora knew that she was fine, so she did not open it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡± The little nurse was young, enthusiastic and cheerful. Hearing this, Eudora picked it up again and looked at it, only to find that there was another report below.


    However, she couldn¡¯t understand the data at all, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions! I suppose this is a blessing in disguise. You¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    Eudora felt her ears buzzing. Pregnant?


    Everything seemed to make sense now. Over the past few days, she was always sleepy, hungry, and wanted to vomit. She thought that she just had a stomachache. But in reality, she was pregnant?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, the nurse thought she was shy, so she smiled and said, ¡°If you are shy, I could help you break the news to your husband!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and quickly took back the report. ¡°I want to tell him personally.¡±

 Chapter 148 Lost The Right To Be A Mother

    The nurse nodded and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. Several people in the car were seriously injured. But you¡¯repletely fine. Have a good rest. I¡¯m going off to work now.¡±


    After the nurse left, Eudora George looked at the report with mixed feelings.


    She was pregnant, and she had also nned to ept Amos again. It was supposed to be a happy matter, but somehow, she felt a little nervous.


    After taking a deep breath, she got out of bed and changed out of her hospital gown.


    She should get some fresh air outside.


    The corridor of the hospital was quiet. She took a few steps forward and suddenly remembered that she could already be discharged from the hospital. Since Amos was busy, she could just go home and wait for him there.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to Amos Granger.


    A momentter, she could hear a familiar ringtoneing out of the ward next door. Eudora was stunned and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    It turned out that Amos hade back. She walked toward the direction of the sound. Just as she was about to push the door open, she found that it was not Amos¡¯ ward at all. He was standing in front of the hospital bed, and there was another person lying in the bed.


    Before she could see clearly who the person was, the doctor spoke. ¡°Mr. Granger, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Eudora subconsciously took a step back and hid herself in the shadows.


    She saw Amosing out with the doctor. Amos asked the doctor, ¡°How is she?¡±


    The doctor sighed. ¡°She¡¯s past the critical stage now. However, the things that were stored in the toppartment of the bus fell down and hurt her stomach. I¡¯m afraid that Miss Liam will not be able to conceive in the future.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Miss Liam? Lost the ability to conceive?


    Amos was taken aback as well. It took him a long time to react. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best!¡±


    After that, the doctor left.


    Clint Zuckerberg also had a solemn look on his face. ¡°Miss Liam had saved you once again, and she turned out like this. This¡­¡±


    Amos did not speak again. He raised his head and asked Clint again, ¡°Is Eudora awake?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the nurse said she was awake. She seems fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and see her!¡± After saying that, they walked toward her ward.


    Eudora couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. No wonder the nurse said that many people on the bus were injured. Both of them were fine. Was it because Amos protected her and¡­ Wendy protected him?


    However, saving Amos had resulted in her loss of ability to conceive in the future.


    Thinking of this, Eudora raised her hand and stroked her stomach. Of all times, she just had to be pregnant now. How could she tell Amos under this situation? Would he be happy?


    ¡­


    After standing for a while, she saw Amos and Clint approaching her. He breathed a visible sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    It was not until then that Eudora regained her senses. ¡°Nowhere. I just came out for a walk. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, too.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Clint turned around to deal with the discharge procedures.


    After a moment of silence, Eudora opened her mouth again. ¡°Where¡¯s Harley?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. One of his legs is injured. He needs some time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about Wendy? She was sitting behind us at that time.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Amos frowned. ¡°She¡¯s badly injured, but she¡¯s past the critical stage. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    In the end, Amos didn¡¯t tell her that Wendy had lost her ability to conceive. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know how to either.


    They went to visit Harley Louis. Harley had already woken up and was lying on the bed, eating apples. One of his legs was cast in ster, hanging midair, but he was in good spirits.


    Seeing the two of theme in, he let out another fake cry of pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in such a state. Why bother toe here to act lovey-dovey in front of me?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°She wants to see you.¡±


    Harley grinned at Eudora, ¡°I knew it. Eudora is the best. If you really do care about me, you could cook some delicious food for me. I almost threw up eating the hospital meals. They are way worse than what they serve in our military academy.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora promised immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll send you some meals tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ow, thank you, Eudora.¡±


    Amos frowned at her, ¡°Won¡¯t you be too tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Eudora shrugged him off.


    After that, the two went home. Since Eudora didn¡¯t like Wendy, Amos didn¡¯t suggest for Eudora to visit her. As for Eudora, she didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d be able to face Wendy.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not entirely sure of what had happened this time, but Wendy had saved Amos once again. She didn¡¯t know how to face this situation.


    When Eudora woke up in the middle of the night, she saw Amos smoking on the balcony again. She remembered thest time when Amos smoked on the balcony, he went to Brooklyn to pick Wendy backnot long after that.


    What about this time? She didn¡¯t know.


    She raised her hand and stroked her belly. Then she pursed her lips and fell asleep again.


    The next day, Eudora prepared a lot of delicious food for Harley. She made the food herself, and they were also Harley¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Harley had a good meal, but Eudora took this opportunity to go to Wendy¡¯s ward.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard the nurse exim in surprise, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Then, the nurse ran out and shouted, ¡°The patient from bed 13th had woken up.¡±


    Eudora stood there and watched the doctors and nurses go in and out of the ward. Finally, she heard a maning toward her at the end of the corridor.


    It was Amos. He walked very fast. He only realized that Eudora was standing there when he reached the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver Harley¡¯s meals. When I heard the noise, I came to have a look.¡±


    Amos nodded and walked straight into the ward. Wendy wasying on the bed, groaning in pain.


    Amos didn¡¯t move, but his face was a little serious.


    Eudora suddenly felt that it was a little awkward for her to stand here, so she turned and left. She could still hear Wendy¡¯s voice from a distance away. Wendy was whining softly, ¡°Amos, Amos¡­¡±


    ¡­


    That night, Amos didn¡¯te home.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Eudora fell asleep. The next day, when she woke up, Amos still hadn¡¯te back. Looking at the empty bed next to her, she was stunned for a moment before she got up to change.


    When she was about to go downstairs, she heard Amos¡¯ voiceing from outside. He was wearing the clothes from day before. He had obviously stayed in the hospital the whole night.


    Seeing here down, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°I can do that myself. You should rest!¡±


    However, Amos still grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ah, he was going to tell her after all.


    Eudora thought that would be the best too. Perhaps she should say everything out loud as well, otherwise, she would feel ufortable if she kept holding back.¡±

 Chapter 149 Do You Think That I Do Not Feel Pain ?

    After changing into a fresh set of clothes, Amos Granger looked like his handsome self again.


    Eudora George admired his side profile silently. How could anyone not like this man?


    While she was still lost in her thoughts, Amos spoke.


    ¡°I was in the hospitalst night. Wendy woke up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Eudora nodded with a calm face. This made Amos frown, ¡°Eudora, do you know something?¡±


    Eudora nodded again. ¡°Well, I know that she is unable to get pregnant again and I also know that she saved you. She saved you again, Amos.¡±


    She said it calmly, but it felt as if a giant rock was pressing on her heart.


    Thatst sentence,


    also seemed to be asking Amos what he was nning to do next.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her. Is everything going well in yourpany? And oh, is your tummy all right? Two days ago, you said that you had a stomachache. Did the doctor say anything about it?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and thought of the pregnancy report.


    She then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s much better now.¡±


    When they arrived at thepany, Eudora got out of the car and left. When Amos¡¯ car was already far away, she came out of the lobby and stared at the disappearing car.


    ¡­


    As soon as Amos arrived at thepany, he received a phone call from the hospital.


    ¡°Miss Liam has been crying ever since she found that she could no longer bear a child.¡±


    Amos frowned and hurried to the hospital.


    When he just arrived at the door of the ward, he heard Auntie Agnes trying her best to persuade Wendy in the ward.


    ¡°Miss, pleasee down. How am I going to exin to Mr. Granger if you die just like this?¡±


    Wendy did not listen. ¡°I¡¯m already broken. Do you think anyone would like me in the future? Just let me jump. I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Amos frowned, opened the door and went in.


    ¡°Wendy,e down. ¡±


    Seeing Amos in the ward, Wendy sobbed even louder.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯te over. I know that my existence is a burden to you and Miss George. It¡¯s all my fault. Just let me die!¡±


    Amos¡¯ frown deepened, and he quietly gave a knowing look at Clint Zuckerberg behind him. Clint immediately understood and slowly moved toward Wendy.


    On the other hand, Amos was still talking to Wendy.


    ¡°There are still ways to treat your body. Don¡¯t you think it would be a pity to lose your life now? Didn¡¯t you say that you want your designpany to be publicly listed?¡±


    Wendy paused and stopped wailing.


    Clint immediately got up and grabbed her from behind, and the others also rushed forward and pulled her down from the windowsill.


    Wendy stepped forward and threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms, bursting into tears.


    Amos grimaced and tried to push her away, but he didn¡¯t move in the end.


    After she was done crying, Amos called for Auntie Agnes. ¡°Help Miss Liam to the bed. Let her get some rest. ¡±


    Wendy continued clinging herself onto Amos¡¯ arm. ¡°Could you please stay here with me for a while?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. He took a moment before answering, ¡°There are still some things in thepany that I need to attend to. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±


    After that, he left with Clint.


    After he left,  Auntie Agnes helped Wendy to her bed. Auntie Agnes murmured, ¡°Miss, Mr. Granger is still very kind to you. You must cherish yourself.¡±


    Wendy didn¡¯t say anything and closed her eyes.


    When Auntie Agnes saw that she was asleep, she opened the door and went out.


    After Auntie Agnes left, a thin figure pushed the door open and came in from the corridor. He walked slowly to the bed and stared at the woman lying on the bed.


    After a long time, he sneered.


    ¡°Are you still pretending?¡±


    Wendy opened her eyes and frowned at him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Caleb Chuck took off his mask, and the smile on his face was filled with contempt. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing here? What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that you could get rid of me after taking advantage of me?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What are you talking about? When did I use you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you? You said that you wanted to kill Amos, that¡¯s why I helped you. But you disregarded your own safety to save him, and now you lost your ability to conceive. Tell me, shouldn¡¯t I teach you a lesson?¡±


    With this, he reached out to grab Wendy¡¯s jaw.


    Wendy shivered. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I did not have a choice. I could only do so in that kind of situation. Now, I finally have Amos¡¯ trust. When I get the money, we can finally go far together!¡±


    Caleb was still indifferent.


    His fingers were still gently rubbing her chin. All of a sudden, he squeezed her chin tightly.


    ¡°What do I need those money for? Could you still bear a child for me?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face turned pale and she cried out immediately, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still know pain?¡± Caleb roared at her with red eyes, ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m in pain too?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what he meant at all.


    ¡°Caleb, if you like children, we could always adopt them when we have money in the future! Or we¡­¡±


    Caleb finally let go of her jaw. He regained hisposure and said, ¡°Woman, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think someone like me would like children?¡±


    Wendy breathed a sigh of relief.


    He suddenly stretched his hand out to touch her lower abdomen. His fingers were so cold that she got goose bumps.


    Caleb had always looked gentle. However, the smile that crept across his face when he stared at her belly made him look eerie. It was as if he wanted to pry her belly open.


    After a long while, he let out a sneer and slowly moved his fingers to the bottom of her navel.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a good thing that you can¡¯t give birth to a baby anymore.¡±


    Wendy was scared out of her wits. She thought he was going to hurt her again, so she pleaded in a hurry. ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered yet. We¡¯re at the hospital.¡±


    Caleb didn¡¯t say a word. He withdrew his hand after a while and asked.


    ¡°Do you think that Amos would ept you just because you¡¯ve be like this? You were going to jump off the building just now, but it didn¡¯t look like he was worried at all.¡±


    His words shot Wendy right in her guts. She snorted and said, ¡°He will agree!¡±


    When she said this, her eyes were full of viciousness. Caleb raised his eyebrows and caressed her face with appreciation. ¡°You¡¯re really my woman. Interesting.¡±


    At that moment, they could hear footstepsing from outside the door, and Wendy said warily, ¡°Someone ising, you should leave now!¡±


    Caleb snorted, but he did not move.


    Wendy had no choice but to peck him on the lips. ¡°Go, now.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pressed her for a long kiss. He even pinched her breast before he left. ¡°Take good care of your body, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    After that, he put on the mask, turned around and went out.


    Soon Auntie Agnes¡¯ voice came from outside the door. ¡°Who are you? Why are youing out of Miss Liam¡¯s ward?¡±


    Caleb paid no attention to her. Auntie Agnes hurriedly pushed the door and came in. ¡°Miss, are you okay? Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, he just came into the wrong ward!¡± Wendy said dryly.


    Auntie Agnes didn¡¯t think much and let it slip, while Wendy raised her hand and touched her lower abdomen. She paid such a big price for Amos. How could she give up so easily?

 Chapter 150 Clue

    Eudora George brought meals to the hospital at noon.


    Harley Louis was waiting on the bed. His eyes lit up immediately when he saw her.


    He took over the food in her hand and murmured while eating. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    This made her crack up. ¡°If you¡¯re really hungry, you should eat in the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather starve to death!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She had her head lowered when Harley suddenly asked her a question, ¡°So, how are you and Amostely?¡±


    She did not expect Harley to ask her this. Quickly, she blurted,¡°We¡¯re fine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Harley smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt your rtionship just because of a despicable person.¡±


    ¡°Despicable?¡± Eudora looked at him helplessly. ¡°Are you talking about Wendy Liam?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? She was throwing a tantrum again earlier in the morning. I admit that she¡¯s pitiful, but she just wants Amos to marry her. What a despicable woman!¡±


    ¡°Does she know?¡± Eudora frowned.


    Harley nodded at her, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Harley finished his meal, Eudora went out with her things. She saw that Auntie Agnes was pushing Wendy for a walk into the garden.


    When Wendy saw her, she said something to Auntie Agnes behind her, which made her push the wheelchair toward Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, wait a minute!¡±


    Ah. She finally stopped addressing her as Miss George. It no longer sound as disgusting as it was before.


    Eudora took a deep breath and turned to face her, ¡°Yes?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Wendy pursed her lips, ¡°I might have done a lot of bad things before, but I really like Amos.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said curtly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening to you saying all these.¡±


    Wendy could apologize now, but Fae died at such a young age. Moreover, Eudora herself had also suffered for three years because of her snitching.


    Eudora thought that she could let bygones be bygones, but when she thought about Fae¡¯s death as well as the three years that she had lost, she just could not get over it.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Wendy shouted all of a sudden, ¡°I have nothing left. I don¡¯t have any rtives or children. No one except Amos will like me. What else do you want? I beg you, please give Amos to me¡­¡±


    Her voice was very loud, which quickly attracted the attention of the patients who were walking downstairs.


    Soon, everyone turned to look at them and started to whisper.


    Wendy had achieved her goal. She wanted to exploit the public¡¯s kindness to earn herself pity points.


    Eudora was aware of what Wendy was trying to do. If it had been in the past, she might have given up for the sake of her freedom. But now, she would not do so anymore.


    She would not give up, regardless it was for Fae, herself, or even for the child in her belly.


    She would never let the bad woman in front of her get what she wanted.


    Therefore, she answered in an even louder voice.


    ¡°Miss Liam, I know you are pitiful, but my husband and I really love each other. You couldn¡¯t ask me to give you my husband just because you saved him, could you? What should I do? Have you thought about it?¡±


    The public would always side with the wife, and in this situation, Wendy could only be counted as a mistress at best.


    Those who were on Wendy¡¯s side began to sympathize with Eudora.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let go of your husband. Who knows what this woman is thinking about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your family must be rich. This woman must be after your family¡¯s money!¡±


    Eudora bowed courteously to the crowd. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll definitely pay more attention to it!¡±


    Wendy was furious. However, since there were so many people at the scene, she couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she had to leave the ce in disgrace.


    Eudora finally rxed after Wendy left. She rubbed her lower abdomen and sighed.


    She had thought that the arrival of the child was a blessing, but now it seemed that she might not be entirely right.


    But, should she abort the child? However, after thinking for a long time, Eudora still couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Valiant East.


    Clint Zuckerberg pushed the door open and came into the office. He reported the progress of the bus ident to Amos Granger.


    ¡°Some of the passengers on the bus were seriously injured. Valiant East has paid all their medical expenses, as well as their subsequent medical expenses and some mental losspensation. Those who suffered minor injuries were alsopensated. Fortunately, no one died.¡±


    Amos nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Do we know the cause of the ident?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint said. ¡°The police station said that there was a defect on the bus itself, but Mr. Walker, the driver of the bus, came to me privately. He said that it was strange.¡±


    Hearing this, Amos was stunned. ¡°Where is Mr. Walker?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s outside. I¡¯ll call him in right away.¡±


    Clint turned around and went out. After a while, a middle-aged man in his forties came in. The middle-aged man was a little reserved. As soon as he came in, he lowered his head and did not dare to move.


    Amos asked him to sit, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He said that standing was fine for him.


    Amos did not make things difficult for him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me what you said to Assistant Zuckerberg.¡±


    The man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°President Granger, the police said that the ident happened because the brakes of the bus failed. However, I was the only one who drove the bus and I would always check the brakes before driving every day. On the night before the ident, I left after having thoroughly checked the bus. So, I didn¡¯t check it the next day. I didn¡¯t know why the ident happened. I still can¡¯t figure out why there was a malfunction when the bus had been parked there all night!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Amos and Clint understood. It was obvious that someone had sabotaged the bus.


    However, they didn¡¯t know who did it!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the surveince footage?¡± Amos asked.


    Clint looked embarrassed and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±


    The culprit was very careful and meticulous. Amos nodded to Mr. Walker, ¡°You should go back to work!¡±


    Mr. Walker breathed a sigh of relief and strode out. He was terrified. He had always heard that President Granger was very intimidating, and now he finally understood. Even though Amos had spoken to him politely, he was still scared to death!


    When he left, Amos looked at Clint again and said, ¡°Find out who did this. Don¡¯t get exposed.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint replied.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Amos stopped his work, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading home now. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Clint smiled cheekily. ¡°President Granger, you look good these days. Is everything well with Miss George?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°It seems that I have to find someone for you. Otherwise, you¡¯re bored and nosy. How about Anya Astor? Shall I introduce her to you?¡±


    Anya was also Amos¡¯ assistant. However, she had some personal matters to attend to recently, so Amos gave her a long vacation. She had not returned since.


    Anya was a very capable woman. She had always been quite dominant and Clint was often pressured by her at work. Clint had always given in to her out of chivalry. When he heard Amos¡¯ words, he immediately begged for mercy.


    ¡°President Granger, please spare me! I¡¯m fine being a bachelor, thank you very much.¡±

 Chapter 151 I’m Very Happy

    By the time he got home, Eudora George had fallen asleep.


    Amos Granger looked at the clock on the wall. It was only around eight o¡¯clock. She seemed to be sleeping early recently.


    He nced at Auntie Valerie and asked, ¡°What did she eat for dinner?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head. ¡°She just drank some soup.¡±


    Amos knitted his brows. ¡°I see. You should go home and rest!¡±


    Auntie Valerie felt that she did not take good care of Eudora and felt a little guilty. ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Go home and rest.¡±


    Only then did she put down her things. When she was about to turn around and leave, Amos suddenly said, ¡°How do you make oatmeal toppings?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. When she saw him with a somewhat embarrassed expression, she realized that he wanted to cook. She immediately smiled at him.


    ¡°There are some strawberries and blueberries in the refrigerator. You could make fruit and honey oatmeal, sir!¡± After that, she wrote down the recipe excitedly and handed it to him. ¡°Just follow this recipe. I¡¯m sure it will work.¡±


    Amos took a look at it, but he paused. ¡°A little honey, how much is a little?¡±


    Auntie Valerie had never seen him like this, he was like a student who was eager to learn. She couldn¡¯t help but think that Miss George was really lucky to meet such a good man who treated her so well.


    If her child could find such a person to rely on in the future, it would be great.


    ¡°Just add ording to your taste.¡±


    Amos nodded and went into the kitchen. He remembered the oatmeal he made in the resortst time and made a pot of it.


    However, he tried several times without sess. Thebination of the toppings was either too sweet or nd. The sweet ones were thrown away by him, and those which he eventually overseasoned were eventually thrown away too.


    After a few attempts, he finally made abination of toppings that tastes just right before the oatmeal was ready.


    He didn¡¯t change his clothes until he ced everything on the table.


    Eudora was sleeping soundly, but her mobile phone was still in her hand. There was a soap opera ying on it. Amos raised his eyebrows. He rarely saw her watch this kind of TV series.


    He carefully took the phone from her hands and turned it off. Then he walked over and stroked her face.


    She had lost weight again.


    Amos frowned. He had asked her to eat more, but she was still so thin.


    ¡°Eudora!¡± He called her name gently.


    Eudora was in a daze. She dreamed that she was running on the grass while holding a small hand. C was following behind her, his little tail wagging up and down.


    Suddenly someone shouted for her, ¡°Eudora, Eudora¡­¡±


    She looked back to see the person¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes properly It was as if there was ayer of fog in front of her.


    Then, her palm loosened, and she suddenly rose into the air and fell into a warm embrace.


    Amos called her a few times, but he couldn¡¯t wake her up. He had no choice but to carry her. After a brief moment of confusion, she found a good position in his arms and fell asleep again.


    She looked peaceful and clumsy, like a kitten.


    Amos felt a slight itch in his heart. He reached out to pinch her cheek and whispered, ¡°Littlezy kitten.¡±


    However, it seemed that she was falling asleep too easily recently. If she hadn¡¯t juste out of the hospital and underwent a thorough checkup that showed that she was fine, he would have been worried about her health.


    He carried her to the dining table, put her on hisp, and positioned her to face him.


    He touched the bowl to check the temperature of the oatmeal. After it cooled down a little, Amos took a scoop and put it to her mouth. ¡°Have a bite. You like it!¡±


    Eudora wanted to continue sleeping. She didn¡¯t want to respond at all.


    Amos had no choice. He took a bite, parted her lips and fed her carefully bit by bit.


    A pregnant woman would usually experience tummy difort especially during the first trimester of the pregnancy. Her stomach felt as if it was always burning all the time.


    She was hungry, but she was just too sleepy.


    Now that there was food in her mouth, she started to chew and swallow slowly.


    Amos was initially just feeding her, but after locking lips with Eudora, his eyes darkened.


    However, seeing that she was in a daze, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. He could only try his best to hold it back.


    After he was done feeding the bowl of oatmeal to her, thezy kitten slept even more soundly in his arms. However, Amos couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    He was a little tempted and wanted to wake her up. However, having failed to wake her up after several tries, he gave up.


    He had to ept his fate and carried her back to the bed. He then went to take a cold shower.


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora woke up naturally.


    She subconsciously rubbed her stomach as she yawned. Usually, she would feel very hungry when she woke up at this time. But why did she feel quite full today?


    The space beside her was wrinkled. It seemed that Amos hade backst night.


    When she got downstairs, Auntie Valerie looked at Eudora with a smile. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you hungry today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was even happier. ¡°Sir¡¯s cooking was delicious, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    This time, Eudora was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Auntie Valerie thought she was just shy. She then said in a hurry, ¡°Sir made some delicious oatmeal for youst night. I know all about it!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Did Amos make food for herst night? She thought about it carefully, and some blurred images shed across her mind. Their lips were attached to each other, and she was pecking at him like a bird¡­


    She blushed, and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Well, I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll be going now!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s smile became more obvious. ¡°Isn¡¯t today the weekend? Miss George, what work are you going to go to?¡±


    To say Eudora was embarrassed was an understatement¡­


    ¡°Is today the weekend? Then¡­ I¡¯m going to read a book.¡±


    She chose a book and sat on the sofa, but she just couldn¡¯t focus. Her mind was full of the images of them entangled with each other. Eudora sighed. Perhaps, she should cook some food for Harley.


    After preparing the meal, she went to the hospital as usual. But today, Harley was not as happy as before. As soon as they met, he looked at her carefully, as if he wanted to say something.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Harley¡¯s tone was solemn, ¡°Eudora, do you know what happened here today?¡±


    ¡°What happenedr?¡± Eudora was even more confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± After saying that, Harley was about to take the te from her, but Eudora pressed it down.


    ¡°Spill the truth, or I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Harley started toment, ¡°Eudora, I am about to starve to death.¡±


    Eudora was unmoved, and Harley finally caved, ¡°Wendy attempted suicidest night!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°She attempted suicide? Is she¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Harley shook his head and said, ¡°A good person doesn¡¯t live long, but a nightmare like her willst for thousands of years.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    It seemed that she did not die.


    Eudora had just confronted Wendy once yesterday and she tried to jump off the building that very night. Wendy was really something.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°You should eat, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    Harley hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Why would you want to look for her? It will affect your mood.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m happy to see her misfortune.¡±


    It was Harley¡¯s turn to be speechless.

 Chapter 152 Jumping Of The Building

    Outside Wendy Liam¡¯s ward.


    Clint Zuckerberg, who was standing behind Amos Granger, reported his findings in a soft tone.


    ¡°The culprit did it wlessly. I haven¡¯t found any clues yet.¡±


    Amos agreed and did not push it, ¡°Take your time.¡±


    While they were talking, Auntie Agnes¡¯ voice came from the ward. ¡°Miss, you finally woke up! President Granger, Miss is awake!¡±


    Clint couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Miss Liam is really good at making trouble. I almost thought that she was the one who caused the ident!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos was stunned.


    Clint also realized that he misspoke. He quickly added, ¡°Sorry, President Granger. I shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡±


    After thinking for a few seconds, Amos answered him, ¡°Go back to thepany and postpone my uing schedule.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint took the order and turned to leave.


    Amos stood there for a long time. He then turned around and walked into the ward.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Wendy kept repeating these words.


    Auntie Agnes, who was next to her, sighed in distress. ¡°Miss, why are you so stubborn? Even if Miss George said a few words to you, you should just let her be. Why are you trying to kill yourself?¡±


    Wendy did not speak and looked at Amos again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Auntie Agnes¡¯ nonsense. Eudora didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Amos became more solemn, and Clint¡¯s words echoed in his mind. His eyes darkened and he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Wendy was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why Amos had suddenly asked her this question. Did he find out about something? But¡­ that was impossible.


    If Amos really did find out, he would not be standing here and talking to her calmly.


    She might not be sure about a lot of things, but she was sure of Caleb¡¯s ability.


    Thinking of this, Wendy let out a sigh of relief. Didn¡¯t she go through all those nonsense just so that this day would finallye?


    Now, Amos had finally asked her what she wanted.


    Why should she still hold back then?


    Thinking of this, she grabbed Amos¡¯ sleeve and stammered, ¡°Will you agree to anything I want?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll repay you for saving my life.¡± Amos said calmly.


    ¡°Then¡­ what if I want to marry you?¡± Wendy said boldly.


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ eyes darkened at once.


    Since she had said those words aloud, Wendy did not n to hide her feelings anymore. She continued to ramble on now that she had revealed her deepest desire.


    ¡°I know, it might be a little delusional for me to say this. I have now lost the ability to be a mother, and I am not a nobledy whoes from a rich family. I only have you in this world, Amos. If you are not willing to marry me, I¡¯d rather just die!¡±


    Amos still didn¡¯t say anything. Wendy felt guilty and added another sentence.


    ¡°If you want to be with Miss George, I won¡¯t object to it. I only need a title, so that I could feel more secure. I don¡¯t want anything else¡­¡±


    Amos suddenly smirked. ¡°Really? Do you only want a title? But I¡¯ve told you this before ¨C I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Wendy was stunned. Why did she feel that his expression and tone was full of sarcasm?


    Her face turned pale. She opened her mouth and started to gasp for air. The symptoms were exactly the same as when she had juste back from the United States.


    Auntie Agnes ran out to call the doctor, but Amos turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    After that, he walked out of the ward without looking back.


    It was only after Amos was far away that Wendy slowly calmed down. She closed her eyes again.


    ¡­


    When Eudora arrived at Wendy¡¯s ward, she happened to see Amos leaving. She hurriedly avoided him and entered the ward after watching him go far away.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Wendy was still asleep, and there was no one else in the ward. Eudora went over and took a look at her. Seeing her trembling eyshes, she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Miss Liam, your ability to pretend to be asleep leaves a lot to be desired.¡±


    Wendy slowly opened her eyes and smiled as if she had just seen Eudora. ¡°You¡¯re here, Miss George. Sit!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Wendy was acting a little strange.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just here to see how you¡¯re doing. It¡¯s not easy for you toe back from the United States and set up your ownpany. Miss Liam, don¡¯t you think you are too rash? Why do you have to do that?¡±


    Wendy sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I will learn to cherish my body in the future!¡±


    Eudora looked at her. Did she hurt her head after jumping off the building? Why was she talking in a strange way?


    Eudora seemed to have lost her interest so she walked out of the ward. Just as she was about to leave, Wendy shouted again.


    ¡°Miss George, take care of yourself. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to watch the show!¡±


    Eudora paused slightly and left without looking back.


    After returning to the ward, Harley¡¯s nurse came to check on him. She said that his body was much better and he could be discharged from the hospital.


    While Harley pouted, obviously still reluctant to be discharged. ¡°I can¡¯t eat the food made by my dear Eudora anymore.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not dead, you know. If you want to eat, you could always visit us.¡±


    Harley made a fuss and cried out exaggeratedly. ¡°Don¡¯t let Amos hear this, otherwise he might beat me to death.¡±


    With a helpless look, Eudora said to him, ¡°I finally know why Amos always wants to beat you.¡±


    ¡­


    Everpeace Group.


    When Eudora came out of the bathroom, she suddenly felt like puking. She rushed back into the bathroom and retched a few times.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was no one in the bathroom. She tidied herself up and came out.


    She saw Christopher standing in the corridor, looking at her worriedly.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she said in a hurry, ¡°I think my breakfast from this morning has gone bad. My stomach is a little upset.¡±


    After all, Christopher was a man, so he did not think too much. ¡°It was my faultst time. I shouldn¡¯t have said those harsh words to you. You are an independent person, and you have your own thoughts. You have the freedom to choose your path. I have no right to interfere with it. However, you should not ignore your body, okay? You have lost a lot of weight recently!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Did she lose a lot of weight?


    While she was caught in her own thoughts, Christopher came over and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have a look.¡±


    ¡°No, no need!¡± Eudora hurriedly stopped him. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her pregnancy.


    ¡°What? Are you acting so unfamiliar because we haven¡¯t been in contact for a while? Anyway, I am still your boss, the leader of the design department of thepany. If you are sick, it will affect the development of thepany.¡±


    He had said it in a very diplomatic and righteous way, but Eudora really couldn¡¯t go.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m just having an upset tummy. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    Christopher couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he could only cough and say, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the assistant to bring you some medicer.¡±


    Eudora was not supposed to take those medicines, but in order to make him feel at ease, she nodded.


    When she returned to the office, she saw a box of pills on her desk. She picked it up and looked at it for a while. Then, she smiled and threw the medicine into her drawer.

 Chapter 153 He Would Not Break Up

    In the hospital.


    In the middle of the night, the hospital ward was hot and steamy.


    Wendy nced at the man who was working hard on top of her with slight contempt, but her body skillfully embraced him.


    When everything was over, Wendy leaned to the side and whispered in a seductive voice.


    ¡°Caleb, you said that you have made all the arrangements. You¡¯re not lying, right? Amos Granger is a capable person, I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s starting to suspect me!¡±


    Caleb yed with Wendy¡¯s hair with one hand and grinned evilly.


    ¡°Do you doubt my ability?¡±


    Wendy shook her head hurriedly. ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He was obviously amused by her obedience as he thrust into her again. ¡°Baby, in order to verify what you said, let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    Frowning, Wendy hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°This is a hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. No one wille.¡±


    Soon, heavy breathing was heard again in the dark, quiet ward.


    ¡­


    In Valiant East, Clint had put a file on Amos¡¯ desk, and his expression was very serious.


    Amos opened the file and started to flip through it, and his face gradually became ugly as he skimmed through the pages.


    ¡°Caleb Chuck?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. The investigation shows that he¡¯s wanted by the underworld in Brooklyn.¡±


    Inside the file, many of his evil deeds were recorded.


    In the end, Clint could not bear to see it. ¡°It turned out that Miss Liam was taken away by Caleb after she was rescued from the basement. She has been living in his shadows over the years. Before we found her, she had not seen the light for many years. Perhaps it was because of this that she got her sickness. Moreover, it was said that Caleb was possessive. He might have done this in retaliation because Miss Liam was brought back by us. He couldn¡¯t ept it, so he devised such a n.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I see! Give the information to the police!¡±


    He suddenly remembered that there were endless humiliation and fear in that dark room. The girl¡¯s bright eyes were like a beacon in the dark. At that time, he thought that if he had a chance to escape, he would repay her even if it cost his life.


    However,ter on, he first met Eudora George.


    After Eudora came into his life, he realized that he didn¡¯t want to mention the past anymore. He only wanted to live a normal and peaceful life with her.


    However, reality still brought Wendy to him again.


    He stood up in silence and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Wendy was still lying in bed with an expectant look on her face.


    When she saw Amos, she hurriedly sat up. ¡°Amos, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Amos simply nodded. ¡°The doctor said that you have almost recovered and you could be discharged soon. Clint will help with the discharge procedure. I will send you backter.¡±


    Wendy was delighted. Amos didn¡¯t like interacting much with her before, but now he was suddenly willing to send her home.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°The previous apartment is a little small. You could move to a bigger house if you want to.¡±


    Wendy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Amos, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    Looking at her eyes, Amos suddenly remembered how Eudora¡¯seyes also lit up when he proposed to her.


    He suddenly felt a pinch in his heart and said ndly, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t get married, I could still take care of you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same,¡± Wendy said in a hurry. ¡°I know you¡¯ll take care of me, but I won¡¯t feel as secure¡­¡±


    A sense of security¡­


    Amos frowned and said after a long time, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Wendy was so happy that she was about to pounce on him, but Amos immediately held her down. ¡°You should take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right, Amos. I want to get married as soon as possible, okay?¡± She was worried about unforeseen circumstances happening before the marriage. She would only be at ease once they got married.


    ¡°You should decide it!¡± Amos said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy pursed her lips. He was still so indifferent. However, it didn¡¯t matter. They would be together for a long time. Once she became Mrs. Granger, Caleb would not be able to touch her anymore.


    However¡­


    She suddenly frowned again.


    ¡°The Old Master probably would not agree to our marriage, would he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Just as the two of them finished speaking, Clint had alreadypleted the procedure and returned.


    After Wendy was sent home, she started looking at dates and discussing it with Amos. He was not in the mood, so he said, ¡°You should just decide it on your own. I have something else to do.¡±


    Wendy was a little displeased, but when she thought that Amos was going to marry her soon, she stopped fussing over it.


    ¡°Ah, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore then. Rest early.¡±


    Amos nodded and suddenly said, ¡°Wendy, don¡¯t waste your feelings on me. The only reason I¡¯m marrying you is so that you would feel more secure. Since you are willing to ept this, I will grant your wish. However, there is only one person I love. That is¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Before Amos could finish his words, Wendy interrupted him.


    ¡°Miss George is a good person. I won¡¯t bring you two any trouble! Amos, I only hope that I have a ce where I belong. I don¡¯t dare to think about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded, then turned around and went out.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Clint looked at Amos with a worried look.


    ¡°President Granger, you have decided to marry Miss Liam? What about Miss George? Are you going to break up with her?¡±


    Amos frowned when he heard those two words.


    No, he would not break up with her.


    No matter how shameless or how greedy others might think of him, he would not let her leave him.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly asked, ¡°Clint, what kind of gift would women like?¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°President Granger, you¡¯ve asked the wrong person. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. However, I think anyone would like it if you gave them what they want!¡±


    ¡°What they want?¡± Amos frowned. After a long while, he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Send me to TEM Inc.¡±


    ¡­


    When the person-in-charge of Rosaville City¡¯s TEM Inc saw Amos, he was so shocked that his legs started shaking.


    Thest time Amos came here, he flew into a tantrum. Now that he hade here again, the person in charge was sure that something had gone wrong again.


    Sure enough, he came up to him and said, ¡°Please show me the contract that Everpeace Group had signed with you.¡±


    The person in charge cursed in his heart, ¡°Oh no, that d*mned Everpeace Group again.¡±


    Why was it always Everpeace Group? However, he could only keep his thoughts to himself. He epted his fate and handed Amos the contract.


    While the person in charge was paying attention to Amos, he was trying to recall if there was anything unusual with Everpeace Group as ofte.


    However, no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    After some time, the man in front of him finally put down the document and spoke.


    ¡°Everpeace Group was an independent group before TEM Inc took it over. Will it be troublesome if I want to appoint a new legal representative for Everpeace Group and have it break away from TEM Inc?¡±


    Huh? A new legal representative?¡±


    How could it not be troublesome? It would be really troublesome.


    However, could he tell the boss the truth? Absolutely not. Moreover, as long as he wasn¡¯t involved in this trouble, everything would be fine.


    He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No trouble at all, President Granger. May I know who would you like to appoint to be the new legal representative of Everpeace Group, President Granger?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and answered, ¡°Eudora George.¡±

 Chapter 154 A Child Needs His Father

    Eudora had just gotten off work. Just as she was about to drive home, she heard a loud sound.


    She was shocked and hurriedly got down the car to take a look, only to find that the rear tires were punctured. She was in the middle of nowhere, so she called the staff from the repair shop to tow the car away.


    It was alreadyte by the time she was done with everything. She decided to take the bus instead.


    It was rush hour so there were many passengers on the bus. Eudora squeezed in and found an empty space near the back door.


    As soon as she stood still, another group of people rushed in.


    She quickly held on to the railing and stood firm. She was used to taking the bus home when she was still with the George and Meyer Family.


    She stopped taking the bus after she got together with Amos. It had only been a few months but she had be unustomed to it. Habits were really a powerful thing.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a little person suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Then she heard a sweet voice, ¡°Mommy,e here. We can stand here.¡±


    Soon, a woman squeezed in from the direction of the door with a few bags of groceries in her hand.


    When Eudora looked at them, she heard the sweet voice again, ¡°Auntie, is it alright if we put the things here?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, only to realize that the child was talking to her. She looked up and met a pair of round, bright eyes.


    Her heart softened, she smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    The child¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed. ¡°My bags are a little wet, it might stain your clothes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    Only then did the woman assuredly put down her things. She then stood behind the child and wrapped him around her arms.


    After a while, the woman whispered, ¡°What did you learn at school today?¡±


    The child quickly said, ¡°I learned a poem today.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to recite it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The child began to recite the poem softly. ¡°Baa, baa, ck sheep, Have you any wool? Yes sir, yes sir, Three bags full¡­¡±


    The woman smiled happily. She lowered her head and kissed the child¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You recited it well.¡±


    The child blushed after being praised. Even his dimples were visible. He looked just like his mother.


    Eudora touched her lower abdomen subconsciously. It was the first time that she had imagined how the child would look like if she decided to keep the baby.


    If the child was a girl, her eyes should look like hers. Her eyes were beautiful. As for her mouth¡­


    It¡¯d better not be like hers. Her mouth did not look good. Amos¡¯ looked way better¡­


    Thinking of this, she was stunned. Why did she suddenly think of Amos?


    While she was thinking, the woman suddenly smiled. ¡°Miss, you are pregnant, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora looked at her, half in awe. How did she figure it out?


    The woman immediately added, ¡°I knew it the moment I saw your movements. Pregnant women like to touch their stomachs. After all, there is a baby in there.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed and she quickly withdrew her hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a little over three months.¡±


    The woman eximed, ¡°Three months? I could not tell at all, you are too thin. You should have a good appetite now, so you should eat more. Only then would the child be able to grow healthily.¡±


    Eudora listened to her devoutly, and she couldn¡¯t wait to find a notebook and write it down. She took out her mobile phone instead and listed them down.


    Seeing her eagerness, the woman smiled.


    ¡°The child is not only just yours, so it can¡¯t depend on you alone. Prenatal education is very important. If the child¡¯s father could spend time talking to the child, it would help him bond with the child too.¡±


    The child¡¯s father¡­


    She was left in a trance. If Amos found out about the child, he would be happy, wouldn¡¯t he?


    The woman sighed again. ¡°My child has lost his father since birth. He is too independent now. Sometimes I wished he weren¡¯t that independent. He is just a child after all!¡±


    When she got off the bus, Eudora¡¯s mind was still filled with that woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°A child without a father is pitiful. You must think twice!¡±


    As she was thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang. Eudora picked it up and saw that it was Amos calling.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Amos asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s wrong with the car?¡±


    It was only then that Eudora remembered that after her identst time, Amos had installed a GPS system in her car. Therefore, he knew that her car was sent to the repair shop.


    Seeing that she did not speak, his voice became more anxious.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora felt a surge of warmth in her heart and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The car tire went t, so I sent it for repairs. I took the bus home. I just reached the gate of our house.¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief, but he muttered in a low voice, ¡°The quality of a low-end car is not really that good after all. I¡¯ll get Clint to change a car for you tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°That car is not low-end at all. Besides, what does a t tire has to do with its quality? It¡¯s good enough for me, there¡¯s no need to change it.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Amos agreed and added, ¡°If you have any other issues next time,call me or Clint. Don¡¯t take the bus!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora responded and blurted out. ¡°When will you be home?¡±


    ¡°Very soon. I¡¯m already on my way.¡± With this, heughed again. ¡°Miss me?¡±


    Eudora blushed. She was still outside. She said hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe back!¡±


    That woman was right. She should tell Amos about the child. Moreover, she felt that Amos would definitely be able to be a good father.


    Thinking of this, Eudora quickly got into the house.


    She let Auntie Valerie get off work early and started preparing the ingredients for the grilled steaks. The atmosphere should be a little better for such a happy asion.


    While she was waiting for the steak to be marinated, she took out flowers and candles.


    She arranged the decorations for the table. Amos came home just as she was putting the finishing touches on the setup.


    Looking at the lighted candlesticks, Amos¡¯ heart thumped wildly. He hurriedly came forward and wrapped his arms around Eudora¡¯s waist. ¡°Why are you so happy today? Did something good happen?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°It might be a bad thing too, no?¡±


    Amos frowned, and in a blink of an eye, he saw her smile. He hurriedly lowered his head, bit her earlobe gently and whispered into her ear. ¡°Little liar.¡±


    He knew her sensitive spots well. Eudora was ticklish, so she couldn¡¯t stand still at all. She quickly pushed him away.


    ¡°Stop messing around here. I¡¯m in the midst of grilling the steaks.¡±


    Amos was a little caught off-guard and he let go of her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her corbone before he left.


    Eudora held her breath and watched him walk out. Then she reached out to touch her lower abdomen and continued cooking.

 Chapter 155 It’s All Bitter

    Amos Granger had already opened a bottle of red wine when the steaks were served.


    Eudora George hurriedly covered her ss, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡±


    Amos was stunned. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡±


    Eudora blushed and remembered how things had turned out thest time she was drunk. She hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to get the juice.¡±


    The juice was in the cab in the living room. When she came back with it, she heard her cell phone buzz.


    She picked it up and looked at the screen. The smile on her face froze.


    The text was sent by a strange number. It was short with only a few words.


    -I¡¯m getting married to Amos Granger.


    Eudora clenched her fists. For a moment, she thought that this was a prank. But¡­ who would do this?


    She called the number immediately.


    The call was answered in an instant. It was Wendy Liam. She seemed to be expecting Eudora¡¯s call. Wendy chuckled as soon as she answered the phone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, do you?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°What tricks are you ying again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying any tricks. You could ask Amos about it. It¡¯s up to you if you¡¯d like to believe it or not. I was just pre-empting you. Don¡¯t be too sad!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Amos came over and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you take such a long time to get the juice?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s ears were buzzing, and her mind was in a mess. She took a deep breath and stepped to the side, removing herself from Amos¡¯ embrace. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    When the two returned to the table, Eudora poured herself a ss of juice. The words that she had wanted to say earlier were all stuck in her throat. She did not know what to say.


    After a long while, she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Are you busy with thepany recently?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Not really. It¡¯s the same old thing. What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about me?¡±


    Eudora lowered her head slightly. ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you!¡±


    Under the light, half of her fair neckline was exposed in front of him. Just a nce was enough to ignite Amos¡¯ desire. However, since such a good atmosphere was hard toe by, he didn¡¯t want to destroy it deliberately.


    He quickly gulped a ss of wine to distract himself.


    After thinking for a while, Eudora asked again, ¡°Has Miss Liam been discharged from the hospital?¡±


    Amos paused and coughed slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    But seeing that Eudora was acting strangely, he asked, ¡°Did you hear something?¡±


    Eudora did not respond. He then added, ¡°No matter what it is, you only have to remember this ¨C Trust me.¡±


    Judging by what he said, what Wendy said must be true. Thest straw of hope in Eudora¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant, but she conjured a small smile and raised her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Did something happen?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He knew that he was being selfish. He knew that if Eudora was aware of the marriage, she would be upset and she might even consider leaving him. In that case, he would not tell her unless she knew about it first.


    Moreover, she had been in poor health recently, he did not want to make matters worse for her.


    The meal was finished in silence.


    When Amos approached herter that night, Eudora pushed him away, saying that she was not feeling well. He did not say anything. He kissed her forehead and hugged her to sleep.


    However, Eudora could not sleep all night.


    The next day, she deliberately got upte and did not go to thepany. After he went out, she went straight to Wendy¡¯s apartment.


    Although Wendy had confidently broken the news to her over the phone, Eudora still wanted to confirm it again herself.


    However, she stopped herself the moment she arrived at the door to Wendy¡¯s apartment. What was she doing? She couldn¡¯t believe that she was going to do such a ridiculous thing.


    She had initially made up her mind to leave Amos, but she gave up the idea because of the sudden arrival of the child.


    Why was she acting like this now?


    Eudora turned around, started the car, and drove away.


    She went out to run a project with Christopher Gellert in the afternoon. When they left the ce, Christopher was still talking about the project.


    ¡°What do you think? I think we should consider the project.¡±


    There was no response from Eudora. Christopher stretched his hand out and waved it in front of her eyes. Only then did shee to her senses. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Christopher sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been quite distracted today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Eudora shook her head.


    However, Christopher knew she was lying. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve heard all about it. Miss Liam saved Amos Granger once again, didn¡¯t she? She¡¯s now a threat to your life again, yes?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you aren¡¯t a detective.¡± His reasoning ability was strong.


    ¡°Stop lying to me. I¡¯ll tell you the same thing again. If you want to leave, I¡¯ll find a way to help you.¡±


    Eudora did not speak. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. She could leave, but what about the child?


    ¡°Well. Let¡¯s not think about it anymore.¡± Christopher grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you chocte. I heard that you would feel better if you eat dessert when you¡¯re in a crappy mood. Don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to follow him into the mall.


    It was still office hours, hence there were very few shoppers. While Christopher was queueing for a chocte waffle, Eudora¡¯s eyes fell on the baby supplies area.


    She was unable to move her eyes awayas if they had some sort of attractive magical powers.


    When she snapped back to reality, she had already walked over to the area. The small clothes, shoes, and toiletries were all very cute.


    When Eudora was browsing, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Amos, take a look at this.¡±


    Amos Granger?


    She looked over and saw that elegant man standing there quietly with his hands in his pocket.


    Standing in front of him was Wendy, who was smiling and holding a curtain cloth. There was a hint of coquetry in her delicate voice.


    ¡°How about putting it in the new house?¡±


    New house¡­


    When Eudora saw this, the text message fromst night shed in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m about to get married to Amos Granger.¡±


    So, were they shopping for their new home?


    She had initially thought that it was all Wendy¡¯s little tricks. Thankfully, she had waited until this moment.


    Now, the evidence was right in front of her eyes, and yet she had nowhere to hide.


    They were about to get married, and she would be a shameless third party in the end.


    ¡­


    When Christopher came out with chocte, he found that Eudora had already disappeared. He ran out quickly and found Eudora in the car.


    She was sitting in the passenger seat with her head down.


    Christopher breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you had gone missing.¡±


    He handed her the chocte that he had just bought. ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s very sweet.¡±


    Eudora calmly took a piece of the chocte and put it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡±


    Christopher was stunned. ¡°No way. I¡¯ve eaten this before. It can¡¯t be bitter. Did they change the ingredients?¡±


    He took one and put it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not bitter at all! How is this bitter?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all bitter.¡±

 Chapter 156 Don’t Owe Each Other Anything

    Something was wrong!


    Christopher looked at her suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Are you crying?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody. When did I cry? Let¡¯s go back to thepany!¡±


    Christopher did not press on. He frowned and started the car.


    When they were halfway there, Eudora suddenly said, ¡°You told me that you have a designer friend who liked my work very much. He¡¯s in the United States, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Christopher was stunned. ¡°Yeah, why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the moreposed she was, the stranger Christopher felt.


    After returning to thepany, Eudora tried to contact the designer. Last time, Eudora did not participate in the finals, so she missed out on winning first ce. However, the designer still admired her work a lot.


    During the media conference, the designer even mentioned that if there was a chance, he still wanted to coborate with Eudora.


    It was kind of Christopher to offer to take her away, but Eudora did not want to be a burden to him.


    Therefore, she had to think of her own way.


    Fortunately, after the designer heard about Eudora¡¯s thoughts, he took the initiative to offer Eudora an opportunity for coboration. He said that he had his own studio in America and if Eudora wanted toe, he would wee her at any time.


    He could also give her a chance to further her studies.


    Eudora thanked him and said that she would think about it. She then hung up the phone.


    Amos didn¡¯te back that night. Eudoray in bed in the middle of the night and looked at the empty space next to her. She had finally given up.


    The next day, she took leave and went to the hospital.


    She once said that her child must be born out of love. If she did not have aplete family, she would rather not have it.


    When she was waiting in line, she subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. She thought in her heart, ¡°Baby, in my next life, I will definitely be an independent and strong person. At that time, you wille to my mother¡¯s belly again.¡±


    At that moment, a young nurse came out from the door and shouted, ¡°Eudora George? Is Eudora George here?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly stood up and looked at the door front of her. Her mind was nk.


    When she walked to the door, there was a sudden noise in the corridor. She subconsciously looked up and saw a stretcher being pushed to the emergency room.


    Felicia Maurice and Kesha George was following behind.


    There was a chill in Eudora¡¯s heart. The person on the stretcher¡­


    Gordon George?


    Eudora immediately turned around and followed them.


    ¡­


    Felicia was holding Kesha and crying at the door of the operating room. When she saw Eudoraing, she hurriedly came up and greeted her. ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s good that you came. Your father suddenly had a heart attack¡­¡±


    Eudora looked at the entrance of the operating room. Her mind was in a mess.


    Gordon was her only family member left in this world. Although she hated him very much, she felt inexplicably worried now that she saw his poor state.


    If even he was gone too, she would no longer have any family in this world.


    It seemed that Kesha and Felicia were really worried this time. After all, if Gordon was still alive, they could live a good life under his protection. If he was gone, there would be nobody left.


    Probably because they were all worried, the three people outside the operating room got along well for the first time.


    Fortunately, the operation was sessful.


    Gordon was soon pushed out of the operating room. Felicia and Kesha rushed forward, while Eudora stood behind and watched in silence. Then she turned and walked away.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she suddenly remembered that she was here for surgery. However, all the courage which she had gathered had disappeared because of Gordon.


    She reached out to touch the little life that was growing in her belly. This was also her family.


    If she really left Rosaville City, the child would be the only one who could apany her.


    ¡­


    When Amos returned hometer that night, Auntie Valerie had already left.


    The lights upstairs were still switched on. Amos slowly walked up and found that the bed was empty. He frowned and turned around to leave.


    He saw Eudora being busy at the desk in the room next door.


    When he got closer, he found that she was already nodding off in front of the documents, and her chin almost hit the table.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her head.


    Amos was about to pick Eudora up when she was jolted awake by his movements. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    He whispered at her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed when you¡¯re already this tired?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°There are still a lot of things to do. I¡¯ll work for a while.¡±


    Only then did Amos see that she was busy with the project. Under the light, her thin cheekslookalmost sunken.


    Amos looked sullen. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had a good meal recently? Why are you bing thinner?¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should rest. I¡¯ll go to bed when I¡¯m done with these.¡±


    However, at the very next second, the document in her hand had been taken away. Amos picked her up and put her on the bed.


    ¡°Sleep! I¡¯ll watch you sleep.¡±


    Eudora had no choice. She knew that she couldn¡¯t argue with this man. She could only give in to him. At worst, she would wait until he fell asleep and then get up to do the rest of her work.


    She had to hand over everything at work perfectly before she left.


    Since Eudora¡¯s eyelids were already so heavy, she fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes. It was already the next day when she woke up.


    Amos was still asleep, and his arms were on her lower abdomen. Eudora was shocked and hurriedlymovedhis hand away.


    Although it wasn¡¯t obvious with her clothes on, when shey down, it could be seen that her lower abdomen had already begun to bulge slightly.


    Inside her stomachy a life. Her only family member.


    Eudora thought to herself, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a father in the future, Mommy will still raise you well. I will never let you be wronged.¡±


    Thinking of this, she got off the bed and went to the next room and began to work.


    Little did she know that Amos had woken up after she got out of bed.


    He looked at Eudora¡¯s disappearing back with some suspicion, and his eyes slowly filled with doubt.


    When his phone rang, he picked it up and saw that the call was from the Granger¡¯s mansion. He didn¡¯t answer it. After the ringing stopped, he called Clint Zuckerberg, ¡°Is Valiant East¡¯s general report for this fiscal year already out? Bring it to me in ten minutes. I¡¯m going to the mansion.¡±


    Eudora listened to his voice fading away, then she put her attention back on theputer.


    The fact that Amos was going to bring the report with him to the mansion meant that the Old Master must have known that he and Wendy were going to get married. He wanted to make the Old Master agree with him with practical actions. In the end, he still treated Wendy ever so kindly.


    However, she could understand his thoughts. After all, Wendy had saved him several times.


    She had wanted to take revenge on Wendy, but Wendy had lost the ability to be a mother. On the other hand, she herself had gotten pregnant.


    Even if it was for the sake of the child¡¯s father, she thought that it would be better to let bygones be bygones. She only hoped that they would not owe each other anything from then on.

 Chapter 157 Live A Good Life After Leaving Him

    When Amos arrived had the old mansion, Old Master Granger had already gathered the whole family.


    Bethany still looked as kind as ever. Next to her was his second uncle, Harry Granger, and his second aunt, Kaylene Yoder. Thedies were smiling, whilst the men looked glum. It was as if the twodies were really happy for him.


    However, Amos knew that they wanted nothing more than to see him fail in life.


    He ignored the two of them and went straight to the old man.


    ¡°Father, were you looking for me?¡±


    The Old Master was livid, and Amos¡¯ words were like the fuse of a bomb being ignited. As soon as he finished speaking, the Old Master mmed the table.


    ¡°Do I no longer have a say in your life? How could you not discuss something as important as your marriage with me in advance? Am I not your father anymore? Do you not care about the Granger family anymore?¡±


    After that, he started coughing violently.


    Bethany immediately stepped forward to pat his back. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. Just tell him what you want¡­¡±


    Harry quickly added, ¡°Big brother, Bethany is right. Amos is now the President of Valiant East. He has his own ns now. You shouldn¡¯t act so recklessly as well!¡±


    It seemed as if Harry was trying to diffuse the situation, but in fact, he was deliberately adding oil to the fire.


    There was implicit sarcasm in his words to the Old Master. It was as if he was saying that the Old Master could no longer control Amos now that he had be the President of Valiant East.


    If it were in the past, the Old Master would not have cared about this little trick at all. But now, he was already angry, and Harry¡¯s words made him even angrier.


    ¡°Bast*rd! Amos, you¡¯d better exin it clearly to me.¡±


    Amos held his ground and spoke after a long time, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. It¡¯s exactly what you saw.¡±


    The Old Master was furious. ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright if you want to marry Wendy Liam. After all, she had saved you twice. But you must end your rtionship with Eudora immediately!¡±


    The Old Master was initially worried that Amos had always gone against him for Eudora. Now that he was willing to marry another person, perhaps it would be a good thing after all.


    Seeing that Amos did not speak, Harry was excited again.


    ¡°Amos, what your father said made sense. It¡¯s all for your own good. You can¡¯t have two women in your life, can you? Besides, Miss George isn¡¯t that special anyway. If you and your father both could take a step back, wouldn¡¯t this matter be settled then?¡±


    Harry and his family wanted Amos to marry Wendy. After all, it would not be difficult to win Wendy over. If she married into the Granger family, they would benefit from it.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amos said again. The Old Master¡¯s veins almost popped.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    The rest of the people were either gloating or watching the scene with cold eyes.


    Amos turned around, took out a report from Clint¡¯s hand, and threw it on the table. ¡°This is Valiant East¡¯s general report for this year. If you have anything to say, say it after you¡¯d read the report!¡±


    Hearing this, the Old Master reached out and flipped it open.


    The next second, his face changed. ¡°Is this really a report of Valiant East?¡±


    Clint behind him immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Chairman. Compared tost year, each of Valiant East¡¯s projects has an increased profit of at least sixty percent this year. This is also the highest profit ever generated by Valiant East for so many years.¡±


    Harry was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Amos to be so capable. He made Valiant East to what it was now in just less than a year.


    For a moment, the mood on his face was also uncertain.


    Seeing it was almost time, Amos said, ¡°I¡¯m marrying Wendy because she saved me. This is her wish, and I am granting it. However, this is my personal life, and I hope that you would refrain from interfering with it.¡±


    The hall in Granger¡¯s mansion was so quiet that even the sound of a fallen needle could be heard.


    Clint finally understood why Amos had asked him to bring the report before he came. President Granger really put in a lot of effort for Miss George.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± The Old Master said after a long while, ¡°How did you do it?!¡±


    He won!


    Clint¡¯s admiration for Amos was surging by the minute.


    Seeing that the tables had turned, Amos went up to talk to the old man about thepany¡¯s management.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora was busy all morning. At noon, she cooked a bowl of soup and went to the hospital.


    Since she had decided to leave Rosaville City, she thought she should pay him a visit before she left.


    Gordon had woken up, and Felicia Maurice was feeding him. When Eudora came, Felicia was stunned and a smile crept across her face.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Eudora ignored her and went straight to the bed. She put the soup that she had brought on the cab. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    Although Gordon was happy, he still said sulkily, ¡°I am your father, and you didn¡¯t even address me so.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Eudora pursed her lips but remained silent.


    Gordon was a little disappointed. Felicia hurried over to meditate the situation. ¡°Eudora had always been a good cook. Let¡¯s see what she cooked for you today.¡±


    Only then did Gordon show a little smile and said, ¡°She does have good cooking skills.¡±


    The two of them echoed each other and were very close. Eudora looked at them and felt like an outsider. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    Gordon suddenly stopped her and said, ¡°Eudora, wait a minute. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Felicia¡¯s fingers, which were holding the bowl, froze. She stood there, unmoving. After thinking for a while, Gordon motioned to Felicia, ¡°You should look for Kesha!¡±


    He was indirectly asking her to leave the room. Felicia frowned and looked at Eudora. Her smile quickly returned. ¡°You two chat. I¡¯ll look for her.¡±


    After she left, Gordon looked at his daughter carefully.


    She had lost weight and was even thinner than when she was in the Meyer Family.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you would not be happy if you stayed by Amos Granger¡¯s side. He¡¯s getting married. Do you know that?¡±


    It turned out that Gordon had already heard the news. Eudora smiled bitterly in her heart, but her face was still calm. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave him even after you know that? What else are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± It was still the same three words.


    Gordon¡¯s heart ached with anger. ¡°I know that you hate me, but I¡¯m still your father. Would I be happy if you¡¯ve been wronged? I knew I had crossed the line when I said those words to you thest time. No one could be med for what had happened between me and your mother. It is unfortunate that we had different personalities. She¡¯s too stubborn, and you¡¯re exactly like her. But what¡¯s the result of your stubbornness? You should have seen it by now, right?¡±


    Gordon sighed and suddenly said, ¡°You had suffered a lot when you were back in the United States. We all think that it was a good thing that you lost your memory. And I stand by my words even now. Leave Amos and live a good life.¡±


    After that, he suddenly moved and took a cheque from under the pillow.


    ¡°Take this. You must take good care of yourself in the future.¡±


    Eudora looked at the cheque, her heart full of mixed feelings.

 Chapter 158 Are You Always This Generous To Women?

    After the fall of the George family, Gordon had nothing left to his name except for the house they were living in.


    Eudora did not expect that he would give the cheque to her. She had always thought that he viewed her as a burden.


    It turned out that he still cared about her.


    All of a sudden, Kesha rushed into the room and screamed, ¡°Dad, where did you get this cheque from?¡±


    Stunned, Gordon nced at Kesha unhappily and asked, ¡°Who asked you toe in?¡±


    ¡°You are giving her our money. If I didn¡¯te in, we¡¯ll have nothing left for us!¡±


    Felicia Maurice followed her in with a disappointed look on her face. ¡°Gordon, didn¡¯t you say that we don¡¯t have any money at home?¡±


    Gordon was displeased. ¡°What are you two doing here? Eudora¡¯s mother left the money for her. It¡¯s not your money.¡±


    Eudora looked at the cheque in a daze. Just as Kesha was about to grab it, she pulled it away.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t left by her mother, the money belonged to the George family. She didn¡¯t want Kesha to squander the money away.


    Kesha¡¯s face turned livid with anger. ¡°Eudora George, weren¡¯t you full of pride? What¡¯s wrong? Are you willing to take the money from the George family now?¡±


    Eudora sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Dad said? My mother left this for me. If you want it, you should get it from your mother.  Your mother is standing right there.¡±


    Felicia did not work ever since she married Gordon. She was not from a wealthy family, how could she have money or savings?


    When Felicia heard Eudora¡¯s words, her face turned pale.


    ¡°I¡­ Gordon, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    Eudora was tired of her tricks. ¡°Aunt Felicia, you¡¯re too old to pretend to be pitiful. It¡¯s time for you to use some new tricks, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s face darkened. Kesha stood in front of her mother and was about to fight Eudora. Gordon suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough! Kesha, can¡¯t you understand what I said? That money is indeed left by Eudora¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Kesha was angry. ¡°We don¡¯t have any money at home. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Gordon was so angry that his face turned livid. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Do you expect your family to raise you for the rest of your life? When your sister was at your age, she was already earning her own keep!¡±


    Seeing that Gordon was really furious, Felicia hurried forward and said, ¡°Gordon, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. Eudora, I apologize to you¡­¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to entertain those shameless people anymore. She looked at Gordon and said, ¡°I will make sure I live a good life.¡±


    After that, she turned and left.


    Even if the cheque was not left by her mother, Gordon had given it to her as her father. She would keep it and use it wisely.


    ¡­


    Everpeace Group.


    When Christopher entered the door in the morning, he saw Eudora teaching a new designer patiently. The designer was still a neer, so he didn¡¯t know a lot of things.


    Eudora didn¡¯t mind the trouble even though she was teaching him over and over again.


    Christopher stood behind her for a long time, but she did not notice him.


    She got up from her seat when the new designer finally understood the work. When she turned back and saw Christopher behind her, she was startled.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The young designer hurriedly acknowledged, ¡°President Gellert.¡± then he scurried away.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to produce new talents? Even if you are, you should at least find someone who has betterprehension skills!¡± Christopher said.


    Eudora burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that he has badprehension skills? Weren¡¯t you the one who recruited him?¡±


    Christopher was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking yet. Isn¡¯t the project you mentioned to him your own project? What are you nning to do after teaching him?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°I¡­ I have something else to do!¡±


    ¡°What? Have you found a new project?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking,¡± Eudora said vaguely.


    Christopher walked away suspiciously.


    When he arrived at his office, the secretary was also confused. ¡°Eudora is acting really strangetely. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s about to resign, and she¡¯s teaching anyone she could get hold of. I wonder what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Only then did Christopher know why he felt that something was off. It was that.


    It seemed that she was going to leave!


    Christopher frowned when he recalled Eudora asking him about his designer friend. He quickly called his friend.


    His friend was very enthusiastic and thanked him as soon as he called. Christopher took the opportunity to ask about Eudora, which he then spilled everything to him.


    As expected, she had made ns to leave, but she wasn¡¯t nning on telling him.


    ¡­


    After a few days of work, Eudora sessfully handover thepany matters to the relevant personnel. Even if she left, others could stillplete the projects.


    She looked at the clock on the wallter that night. It was already ten o¡¯clock but Amos had yet toe back. She simply couldn¡¯t sleep, so she got up and started packing.


    However, she realized she didn¡¯t have much to pack at all. Everything in the house were all prepared for her by Amos.


    She ended up arranging some of her documents beforeying down on the bed again.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She had already bought a flight ticket for the next day. If everything went well, she would arrive in America the day after next. She would finally leave Rosaville City, a ce that was filled with her painful and sad memories.


    Suddenly, there was a noise downstairs, making her jump. It must be Amos.


    Sure enough, the next second, Amos had already pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that she was still awake, he slowly stepped forward to kiss her on the forehead.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Eudora said ndly, ¡°I was about to.¡±


    However, Amos seemed to have suddenly thought of something and went over to hug her. ¡°Give me a moment. I have something for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was suspicious.


    The next second, he ced a document in front of her. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you look at it.¡±


    Eudora took a look at the document. She was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an agreement to change the legal representative for Everpeace Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amosughed. ¡°I know you love designing. Everpeace Group initially belonged to the George family. I want to give it to you so that you don¡¯t have to work too hard in the future.¡±


    He seemed to be very happy as he held her waist tightly. ¡°In the future, you could design whatever you want to. If you don¡¯t want to, I will find someone to run thepany for you. It¡¯s okay if you want to keep Christopher Gellert in thepany. He is a capable man.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. After a long while, she said, ¡°Are you always this generous to women?¡±


    Amos paused and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m only generous to you. Wendy is an exception. She saved me.¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly and pushed the agreement away. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Everpeace once belonged to my family, but now that you¡¯ve bought it, it¡¯s yours. Even if I want it, I will buy it through my own efforts. I can¡¯t afford to ept your gift.¡±

 Chapter 159 You Belong To Me

    ¡°No, you can afford to take it,¡± Amos insisted. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. I can give you anything I want.¡±


    Eudora still shook her head. ¡°You may have the right to give it to me, but I can still choose whether to ept it or not.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. He waspletely defeated by this little woman. He had prepared this gift for her so ecstatically, but she refused to ept it.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. What do you want then? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡±


    Eudora felt a tug in her heart. ¡°If I said that I want you, is that possible?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°I am yours.¡±


    ¡°No, I want every part of you, for you to only belong to me. I want to marry you, I want to be your wife¡­¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Eudora, did you hear something?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank, but then she shook her head. ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Amos stretched his hand out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°No matter what you hear in the future, I will always belong to you alone. In the future, when we have children, the three of us will always be together. I will be a good father¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly in her heart. Could he even do that?


    Was he expecting her and her child to live in disgrace forever? For them to live under the shadow of others forever?


    No, if that was the case, then she would rather give birth to the child on her own.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Amos felt that something was wrong.


    He took her into his arms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She responded to him with a deep, passionate kiss. The man¡¯s eyes darkened and all the doubts he had in his heart disappeared that instant. He turned over and pressed her down, desperate for her.


    It was a sleepless night.


    When Amos woke up the next day, Eudora was still asleep. She still looked extremely exhausted.


    He regretted having been too aggressivest night, but how could he cope when she was so enthusiastic?


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead before getting up to change his clothes.


    When he opened the cab, he saw a box wrapped up and ced next to the wardrobe. He was stunned. Eudora had brought it from the Meyer Family. Why did she suddenly take it out again?


    Without thinking too much, he put on his clothes and went to work.


    When he went downstairs, he told Auntie Valerie, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded with a motherly smile on her face.


    Eudora opened her eyes after she heard Amos leave the house. She had already woken up and had been waiting for Amos to leave.


    After getting up and putting on a simple outfit, Eudora opened the wardrobe and took out the box. It was unusual for Amos to open the wardrobe. When he did, she broke out in cold sweats, afraid that Amos would notice that something was amiss.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    It was not until Amos¡¯ car had left the house that Eudora slowly went downstairs and ate her breakfast as usual.


    Auntie Valerie muttered on the side, ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you now that the rtionship between you two is getting better.¡±


    Eudora did not say a word, and Auntie Valerie had gotten used to her silence. She continued talking to herself, ¡°In fact, rtionships aren¡¯t thatplicated to begin with. They would onlyst if the parties involved are willing to ept andpromise each other¡¯s ws.¡±


    ¡°ept andpromise each other¡¯s ws.¡± Eudora thought to herself.


    She smiled in self-mockery. She once thought that she could give up her so-called freedom for this child, but she only realized itter that it was all her own wishful thinking.


    She would have been fine as long as she wasn¡¯t the mistress. However, it seemed like her worst nightmare was going toe true now.


    She put the spoon in her hand down and said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Valerie, I¡¯m full. I am going out for a while to run some errands.¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded. ¡°Ah okay. Why don¡¯t youe back early then? I¡¯ll make your favorite quesadi for lunch.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Eudora mumbled vaguely and added, ¡°I might bete today.¡±


    When she walked out of the door, C caught up with her from behind and bit her trousers. Eudora crouched down and patted its head. ¡°Good boy, C.¡±


    However, C was acting strangely, not willing to let go.


    Auntie Valerie hurriedly came out and took the C away. ¡°It must be because you had always treated C so well. He wants to eat the steak you make. Come here C, Auntie Valerie will make you a steak.¡±


    Eudora also touched his head, ¡°Go ahead! You have to be a good boy, C.¡±


    Only then did C let out a whine and follow Auntie Valerie back into the house.


    As soon as C left, Eudora took a taxi to the airport.


    Halfway there, she used her mobile phone to send a resignation letter to Everpeace Group. She had kept a draft of the letter a long time ago. It was the weekend hence thepany would only receive her letter on the next business day. By the time they saw the resignation letter, she would already be a million miles away from Rosaville City.


    After everything was settled, Eudora put down her mobile phone and looked at the scenery outside sullenly.


    She could finally leave. She should finally be at ease, shouldn¡¯t she?


    As she was thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang. Eudora looked at the screen and realized that Amos was calling. She was shocked as she fumbled to turn off the phone.


    But on second thought, Amos probably didn¡¯t know that she was going to leave.


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up the phone and said calmly, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Good morning. Are you awake?¡± Amos asked softly.


    Bitterness filled her heart. Eudora lowered her voice and said, ¡°Yes, I just woke up.¡±


    ¡°I called Auntie Valerie to make your favorite quesadi for lunch. You have to eat more. You have lost a lot of weight recently. I will be back early tonight. I have learned a new dish today, and I¡¯ll cook for you¡­¡±


    Did he just say that he was going to cook for her?


    She didn¡¯t know why her heart ached so much, and her eyes suddenly welled up. Hot, big tears started to stream down her face.


    She hurriedly covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound.


    Amos was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hello?¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and let go of her hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it. The favourite TV programme is ying. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Amos chuckled and said, ¡°Since when are you addicted to watching TV? It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ask Clint to get arger TV and put it in the room. Don¡¯t watch it on your mobile phone. The screen is too small and you¡¯ll hurt your eyes.¡±


    Eudora simply agreed and hung up the phone.


    Perhaps, she would never meet a person who would treat her well as Amos did in her life ever again. However, no matter how good he was, he would eventually be another woman¡¯s husband, and she would only be a third party who would live in disgrace.


    While she was thinking, the driver had already asked, ¡°Miss, may I know which entrance would you like to get off at?¡±


    ¡°International departure please!¡± Eudora began to prepare to take her luggage.


    The driver was kind and pleasant. He helped Eudora to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the dropoff point, they saw a tall figure standing there.


    The man looked at her, holding arge box in his arms as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She was about to turn around and leave. Christopher stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re flying in an hour. Where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 160 I Noticed

    Eudora ignored him and walked straight ahead.


    Christopher quickly caught up with her, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it anymore. I know all about it. I know you made an agreement with Davy. You are going to work in his studio, and you have delivered the resignation letter. I just logged in thepany email¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Since you already know, then I have nothing else to say. It is just as what you had expected, I am leaving.¡±


    ¡°Take me with you,¡± Christopher said.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    Christopher was unrelenting. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine. Davy is my friend. It¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t want me.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°Christopher, you don¡¯t need to do all this! If you stay with me, you¡¯ll just get yourself in trouble!¡±


    Christopher suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally admitted it. I noticed that you had suddenly seemed to have changed into another person. Was it because you didn¡¯t want to drag me into trouble?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I don¡¯t have much friends. You¡¯re my friend. I don¡¯t want you to be affected by my own affairs. Besides, I know about your family!¡±


    ¡°The more you know, the more you should understand. I¡¯m not afraid of the so-called trouble at all. My father and brother are all scums. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? They want me to leave Rosaville City and nevere back again.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eudora had more to say, but Christopher interrupted her. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re not the only reason I am going to America. I have been wanting to prove myself for the longest time. However, if I stay here, my brother would only continue pressuring me and I will never be able to stand out.


    After that, he took his passport out.


    ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. Let¡¯s board the ne first!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Auntie Valerie had just made lunch and was waiting for Eudora toe back.


    She called Eudora, but she didn¡¯t pick it up. Auntie Valerie put the dishes into the pot and warmed them up. Then, she went upstairs to clean the room.


    When she reached Eudora¡¯s bedroom, she realized that herptop was missing, and her belongings in the wardrobe were also gone.


    She hurried out again and saw that Eudora¡¯s car was still parked in the garage.


    Something was definitely amiss. Eudora would usually drive her car out.


    Auntie Valerie didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She quickly called Amos.


    Amos was in a meeting. When Clint saw that it was a phone call from Clearwater Bay, he immediately handed the phone to him. Amos thought it was Eudora, so his face was full of smiles when he answered.


    The staff next to him were all surprised. The President looked so happy today.


    However, Amos¡¯ expression immediately darkened before anyone could react.


    The next second, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°The meeting is adjourned.¡±


    Then, he ran out.


    Everyone was stunned. Amos was acting strangely. He had never lost his cool like this ever since he started working in Valiant East two years ago. What could have happened that made the President rush out from thepany like this?


    Clint also felt that the situation was strange, so he hurried to catch up with him.


    Finally, Clint caught up with him at the door of the office, ¡°President Granger, what happened?¡±


    Amos looked incredibly displeased. ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±


    Clint was stunned. His eyes then widened in realization. ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°Little liar, I should have thought of it earlier.¡± Her behavior these days was really strange. She must have known that he and Wendy were going to get married, so she ran away without hesitation.


    However, she had been pretending not to know anything. It turned out she had been nning to leave him.


    Amos gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for her and teach her a good lesson!¡±


    He turned to Clint and immediately gave him instructions. ¡°Check out where she had booked the ticket to.¡± After that, he strode downstairs with the car key in his hand.


    Clint acted very quickly. Five minutester, he called Amos.


    ¡°Miss George had booked a flight to New York departing at 2 p. m. It¡¯s already 1:30 p. m. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°Call the airport. No matter what, the ne must not take off.¡±


    After that, he threw his mobile phone aside and rushed to the airport.


    Clint called the airline and booked the entire ne with Amos¡¯ VIP membership. ording to the airline¡¯s regtions, the ne must wait for Amos to board before the ne could take off.


    This n should be foolproof, right?


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora and Christopher had boarded the ne.


    After putting everything away, she sat down and waited quietly for the ne to take off.


    Only after she had got on the ne that she felt a little safer. In this way, even if Amos chased after her, he would not be able to find her.


    In fact, the ce where she was going to in America was not in New York. She deliberately took a ne to New York to divert his attention. After that, even if Amos had sessfully tracked her flight records, it would be very difficult to find her.


    While she was still in her thoughts, the passengers around began to whisper, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the ne taking off?¡±


    It was then that Eudora realized that it was a few minutes past the departure time.


    The stewardess immediately came out and exined, ¡°We will be departing soon. It won¡¯t take too much time for everyone.¡±


    Eudora was unperturbed. Christopher took out what he had brought with him and handed it to her. ¡°You can eat some if you¡¯re hungry.¡± Eudora did not have much appetite, so she shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s eat it when we take offter!¡±


    But after another 20 minutes, there was still no sign of the ne taking off. Eudora started to feel that something was wrong. Christopher hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will seduce them.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Christopher immediately waved his hand to a stewardess.


    The stewardess walked over gracefully and greeted, ¡°Hello, sir.¡±


    Christopher smiled at her dazzlingly. He was good-looking, and his smile made her blush immediately. ¡°May I help you, Sir?¡±


    Christopher nodded. ¡°I have something very important to do in New York, but why hasn¡¯t the ne taken off yet? What is happening exactly?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The stewardess pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. We are waiting for a VIP. When that passenger arrives, we will take off immediately.¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine. A VIP?


    Christopher asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s that customer¡¯s name?¡±


    The stewardess shook her head immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I¡¯m not allowed to reveal the customer¡¯s information.¡±


    Christopher rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Shall I guess his name then? Carter?¡±


    The stewardess shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Granger?¡± Christopher pretended to guess it by ident. The stewardess smiled and said directly, ¡°Sir, is there anything else I could help you with?¡±


    As expected, his surname was Granger!


    Christopher shook his head and turned to look at Eudora. ¡°Amos ising!¡±


    Eudora had already stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s get off the ne.¡±

 Chapter 161 Without Her, To Whom Should He Show His Merits

    Amos was in a hurry. Finally, he arrived at the airport.


    The ne was still waiting at the tarmac, and Amos directly passed the security check and got on the ne. But there was no trace of Eudora at all.


    The stewardess kept following him and tried to stop him. ¡°Sir, please sit down quickly. Our ne is about to take off!¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Amos pointed at the empty seat. ¡°The person who sat here, where is she?¡±


    The stewardess said hurriedly, ¡°The passenger just said that she had to attend to an urgent matter. She had already got off the ne.¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Eudora George!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned around and got off the ne.


    ¡°Clint, search through all the flights departing soon. I want to know where that woman is nning to hide!¡±


    After that, Amos found a space to sit down. He took out a cigarette irritably and lit it.


    Soon, someone next to him started toin, ¡°How could you smoke here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could you be so rude when you dress like a gentleman?¡±


    Soon, an airport staff came over to reprimand him. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t smoke here. If you need to smoke, please proceed to the smoking area over there, okay?¡±


    Amos puffed his cigarette smoke out,pletely ignoring him.


    The staff lost his patience and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s obvious that you are a respectable person. Could you please cooperate with us?¡±


    Hearing this, Amos sneered. ¡°Respectable? What¡¯s the use of being respectable? Would she not leave if I am a respectable person? Will shee back if I don¡¯t smoke?¡±


    By the time he had finished talking, his eyes had turned blood red, and his voice broke.


    The staff was frightened by him and dared not say anything. Even the people who were stillining ran away with their children. With him roaring like that, he looked just like a monster.


    Amos smiled bitterly as he thought of the little woman who had ran away.


    Without her, to whom should he show his merits?


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Wendy¡¯s apartment.


    The designer had brought her customized wedding dress to her apartment. When she was getting her measurements, she called Auntie Agnes.


    ¡°Please give Amos a call and ask him toe over for the fitting. The designs of this brand are quite outstanding.¡±


    Auntie Agnes was happy to give the call, but she soon came back and her face was filled with displeasure.


    ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t get in touch with Mr. Granger. I called his office, but his staff said¡­¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Wendy asked in a hurry. Then, she turned to the busy designer and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±


    Swiftly, she followed Auntie Agnes to the door.


    When there was no one around, Auntie Agnes said, ¡°From what I had heard, Miss George seemed to have left, and Mr. Granger went after her. He left quite a long while ago and has yet toe back.¡±


    Wendy frowned. ¡°Did Eudora really leave?¡±


    ¡°That should be the case! Otherwise, President Granger wouldn¡¯t have left everything behind and chased after her. It seems that Clint is investigating the woman¡¯s whereabouts. The whole airport has already been turned upside down.¡±


    Wendy clenched her fist and said, ¡°At least that woman knows her ce well. She knew that Amos chose me, so she left.¡±


    Auntie Agnes asked, ¡°Miss George left, but President Granger is obviously not letting her go. With his power, even if she runs to the ends of the earth, he would still be able to find her!¡±


    Wendy frowned and said, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    After Auntie Agnes left, Wendy made a phone call.


    ¡­


    Amos waited at the airport for the whole night, but there was no news about Eudora. He leaned against the chair and fell asleep.


    He had a dream. In the dream, he heard the sound of high heels clicking on the floor, and it was approaching him slowly.


    He opened his eyes and saw Eudora standing in front of him and calling his name softly.


    ¡°Amos.¡±


    He was delighted and quickly reached out to grab her. However, she looked as if she had lost her soul as she led him forward.


    After walking for a distance, she saw a window. Suddenly, she turned around, smiled at him, and jumped straight out of the window.


    Amos woke up from the dream, startled.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Clint. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Clint shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still searching.¡±


    Frowning, Amos ended the call.


    It waste night, and it had been more than ten hours since he arrived at the airport. Amos couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He got up directly and rushed towards the boarding gate.


    The staff went up to stop him, but they weren¡¯t his match at all.


    Amos acted like a madman, throwing punches left and right. No one could stop him.


    When Clint arrived, Amos was already surrounded by more than a dozen of security guards, just like when Clint first saw him in the United States.


    At that time, Amos was only 18 years old.


    He was bullied every day. It was probably because of this that he had gotten good at fighting.


    It had been six to seven years since the two of them hade here together. Amos had never fought again ever since he had TEM Inc.


    Now that he had be the President of Valiant East, he seemed to be born with nobility and tolerance. Clint almost forgot that he used to be a little gangster who knew how to fight.


    Clint hurried forward to pull those people away. He said, ¡°President Granger, I have news.¡±


    Amos stopped and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°They changed their route at thest minute. They are going to fly to Europe. The ne should be arriving at Bookerfield City soon.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos suddenlyughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my woman. You even know how to trick me now.¡±


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Get me on the earliest flight to France.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. The ne will take off in half an hour. You should take this time to change your clothes!¡± Clint said as he handed the clothes he had brought for Amos.


    Only then did Amos realize that he was in such a sorry state. It had been a long time since he looked like this.


    After changing his clothes, Amos freshened himself and followed Clint to board the ne.


    He didn¡¯t sleep all night. Amos finally arrived in Bookerfield City in the afternoon. ording to Clint¡¯s investigation, Eudora should have just arrived a few hours prior to them, and there were no flights to the United States for a while.


    Therefore, she should still be at the airport.


    Amos immediately booked a transfer flight and followed Clint to the boarding gate.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered, they saw thick smoke billowing from not far away, and the people inside ran out crazily.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bomb inside!¡±


    Amos felt a chill in his heart and desperately searched for Eudora, but there were too many people pushing and running around him. He couldn¡¯t find her.


    The local police had already rushed over and evacuated the crowd.


    Clint grabbed Amos and said solemnly, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s too dangerous here. We must go now. Miss George must have gone out as well.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know. That woman is very stubborn. Maybe she hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±


    After that, he rushed in.


    When Clint was about to follow him, he heard a loud banging from inside¡­

 Chapter 162 It Wasn’t Her

    Hearing the sound of an instrument ticking next to him, Amos slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling above.


    After a long while, he suddenly said, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Wendy hurried over and grabbed Amos¡¯ arm. ¡°Amos, are you awake? That¡¯s great. You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Amos grabbed her wrist and held it tightly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora? Where¡¯s she?¡±


    Wendy frowned in pain. ¡°Amos, stop. Let go of me.¡±


    However, Amos seemed to not hear her words, and his grasp became even stronger. Wendy had no choice but to blurt out ¡°Eudora is dead!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ whole body shook and he pushed Wendy away. ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    He tried to get out of bed. Clint rushed in and held him down. ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s true. There was an attack, and the waiting room in the airport exploded. Several people died inside, including Miss George!¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I must see it for myself!¡±


    ¡°President Granger, please don¡¯t be sad. Miss George has been blown into¡­¡± Clint didn¡¯t dare to continue. He slowly opened his palm and there was a ring strung with a chain on it.


    Amos recognized it immediately. It was the ring that he had given to Eudora.


    She had worn it over her neck all this time.


    Amos took the ring slowly, only to realize that his fingers were trembling.


    He suddenly remembered the way Eudora looked when he slipped the ring onto her finger. Her eyes were sparkling like a cute little fox.


    He pinched the ring tightly, got up, and said, ¡°Take me to her.¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°President Granger, if Miss George was still here, she wouldn¡¯t want you to see her in her current state.¡±


    Hearing this, Amos scoffed. ¡°She even dared to leave me. Would she be afraid that I saw her? Take me there!¡±


    ¡­


    Clint had taken Eudora¡¯s body to the morgue. She was lying there, and her clothes had been changed. However, her face had been blown beyond recognition after the explosion.


    Amos looked at the scene in front of him with a bitter expression. He was thinking about the night before she left. He was holding her in his arms through the night.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    How could a good woman like her end up in this way?


    Amos was heart-wrenched. He quickly reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    The person who was lying there didn¡¯t move, and the body was as cold as ice.


    Amos¡¯ throat tightened and he hurriedly reached out to clench his chest.


    Clint hurriedly held him up, ¡°President Granger, you are still not in good health. Please take care of yourself. Otherwise, even if Miss George¡¯s spirit is in heaven, she will not be at ease.¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Clint, I killed her. If I had let her leave at the beginning, she might not have be what she is today.¡±


    ¡°No, President Granger, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Clint did not know what to say.


    Amos suddenly pushed Clint away and reached out to hold her cold hand. He took out the ring and put it on for her with his trembling hands.


    However, the ring did not fit! After several tries, he still failed to put the ring on the finger.


    Amos frowned. He slowly shifted his gaze upwards. In the end, his eyes stopped on her pale arm.


    Her arm was the clearest and untouched part of the body as it was the only part that was not injured.


    Clint could not bear to see it any longer. His heart was aching.


    He sighed. Eudora¡¯s arm was the only part that didn¡¯t suffer. She was such a good woman, yet she had to face such a miserable ending.


    The next second, Amos suddenlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s not her!¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°President Granger, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He thought Amos had lost his mind due to extreme grief.


    However, Amos became even happier. ¡°It¡¯s really not her. Look here.¡± He pointed to her arm and said, ¡°There¡¯s a birthmark on her arm. This person doesn¡¯t have one.¡±


    He knew every inch of her body. This person was definitely not Eudora George.


    Clint could not believe that things had changed so suddenly. ¡°But this chain was found on her! Was the ring also a mistake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake. The ring was the right one.¡± Amos frowned. He pondered on it for a long time. ¡°Yes, how could the person be wrong if the ring was right?¡±


    Clint seemed to havee to a realization. ¡°Could it be that Miss George had deliberately devised all these in order to escape?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°We cannot dismiss the fact that she had not nned to travel via Bookerfield City from the very beginning. We chased after her, so she changed the routest minute. Moreover, even if she had arranged it in advance, how could she make such a big scene with her ability? Even if she had that ability, she wouldn¡¯t do it. This explosion had killed so many people. She couldn¡¯t be so ruthless and crazy.¡±


    Clint was also stunned. ¡°President Granger, could this all be a well-designed n? In order to make you think that Miss George is dead?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes gradually darkened. ¡°Maybe they really wanted her to die, but they didn¡¯t seed, so they deliberately found a substitute.¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°Who is this person then?¡±


    Amos knitted his brows. ¡°Find out who this woman is.¡±


    Clint nodded. ¡°What about Miss George?¡±


    Amos thought for a moment and said, ¡°Investigate this secretly. You must not let yourself be exposed. Take as much time as you want.¡± Eudora was no longer by his side. If someone had realized that she was still alive, he might not be able to protect her.


    Clint nodded again. ¡°What about your wedding with Miss Liam?¡±


    The wedding was approaching, so he must find an exnation for it.


    Amos might have been willing to marry Wendy in the beginning, but now that Eudora had run away, he couldn¡¯t marry Wendy anymore.


    Otherwise, with her stubbornness, Eudora would nevere back.


    Thinking of this, Amos shook his head. ¡°The wedding is canceled.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid Miss Liam won¡¯t agree to it¡­¡± Clint said. ¡°I heard that Miss Liam has already prepared everything, and even her wedding dress is ready.¡±


    Amos smiled faintly and said, ¡°She will agree.¡±


    Clint did not understand. He looked at Amos suspiciously, however, the man did not dwell on the topic any longer and said directly, ¡°Just do what you were told!¡±


    Clint shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°No, I can go back by myself.¡± Amos said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I know she¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    In the past, Clint would never believe that Amos would be like this because of a woman. But this time, he really believed it.


    Miss George was an irreceable person to Amos. Clint nodded and left after that.


    After Clint left, Amos drove back to the hospital alone.


    When he was driving back to the hospital, he suddenly lost control of his car. It rammed into the divider and turned over on the ground.


    His leg was stuck under the car. After Amos was rescued, he could not feel his legs anymore. Since then, he could only sit in a wheelchair.


    It was said that Amos¡¯ temperament had changed greatly after the ident, and the nned wedding was temporarily dyed.

 Chapter 163 Counterfeit

    Five yearster,at Clearwater Bay.


    Amos was sitting in a daze after getting up in the morning. He lowered his head to look at C rubbing against his legs.


    ¡°Do you feel like having steak?¡±


    C had grown into an adult dog, but it was still a little thin. Amos had dismissed Auntie Valerie after Eudora left. On top of that, he did not have the time to take care of C himself. Therefore, by the time he had realized about it, C had not eaten for days and its health was already slowly deteriorating.


    It was not until he asked Auntie Valerie that he finally learned about C¡¯s favorite food. It was beef steak which was grilled by Eudora.


    Even a puppy knew how to be sentimental. However, after so many years, there was still no news from that ruthless woman.


    He reached out to pet C¡¯s head and said, ¡°Auntie Valerie, please prepare some steaks for C.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ve already brought it over!¡± Wendy came in with a bunch of flowers in her hand. She was wearing a red skirt today, with her long hair loosely tied behind her head. At first nce, she really looked like Eudora.


    After arranging the flowers in the vase, she smiled and greeted Amos. ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±


    Amos nodded slightly without saying anything.


    Wendy was used to it. She opened the container in her hand and said, ¡°I know C loves eating steak, so I¡¯ve brought some today.¡±


    Auntie Valerie nced at Wendy with contempt. If it wasn¡¯t because that Wendy had saved President Granger¡¯s life, she would have already kicked her out from the house. Miss George wouldn¡¯t have left if it weren¡¯t for Wendy too.


    It was no wonder that C didn¡¯t like Wendy either.


    While Auntie Valerie was still immersed in her thoughts, Wendy had ced the beef on C¡¯s te. ¡°C,e and eat the steak!¡±


    C nced at her and gave her a wary whimper.


    C was really smart. For the past five years, even though Wendy had always been in and out of the house,C still did not like her.


    Wendy was a little embarrassed so she pointed at the steak and said softly, ¡°C, can you see that? It¡¯s steak, and it¡¯s your favorite!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was only then did C realize that there was a piece of steak on the te and then walked slowly towards it.


    Wendy was overjoyed. She knew that there was nothing in the world that she couldn¡¯t deal with, be it men or dogs.


    C slowly approached the te and lowered its head to smell the steak. The next second, C turned around and left.


    Wendy was speechless.


    Auntie Valerie, who was behind her, almostughed out loud. A counterfeit would never win. She would never rece Miss George.


    Wendy was a little angry. She couldn¡¯t resign to being humiliated by a dog, so she hurriedly pulled C¡¯s ear. C yelped in pain and bit her fingers.


    Wendy hissed and held her fingers while tears started to roll down her cheeks.


    Auntie Valerie was happy and said hypocritically, ¡°Miss Liam, how could you pull C¡¯s ear? C is a dog, but it could still feel pain!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face was full of grievance. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just want him to taste the steak.¡± She turned her head to Amos and was about to cry.


    ¡°Amos, trust me!¡±


    Amos frowned slightly and said, ¡°Notify the driver.Ask him to take Miss Liam to the hospital.¡±


    Wendy grabbed Amos¡¯ arm and said, ¡°My fingers are bleeding. I¡¯m scared, Amos. Could you pleasee with me? I¡¯m really scared!¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I still have something to attend to at the office. Auntie Valerie, you¡¯ll go with her then!¡±


    Aunt Valerie nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    After Wendy left for the hospital, Amos then went to the office.


    As soon as he stepped into the office, Amos immediately looked at Clint with an expectant look.


    However, Clint shook his head as usual. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about Miss George yet.¡±


    Ever since Eudora disappeared five years ago, this conversation had already be a routine to Amos and Clint.


    Amos nodded back as usual. At this moment, Clint thought that he could start reporting the daily schedule to Amos. However, at the next second, Amos suddenly sighed,¡°Do you think she will evere back again?¡±


    He sounded extremely depressed, like a child who was waiting for his lost dog to return.


    Clint was a little downcast as he said hurriedly, ¡°Yes, Miss George will definitelye back.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Well, how is today¡¯s schedule like?¡±


    ¡°Today, you¡¯ll be attending the opening ceremony of Valiant East¡¯s newly-built EU Hotel¡­¡±


    Half an hourter, at the opening ceremony.


    Even in the wheelchair, Amos was still as dazzling as before. A reporter came up to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, why did you name this hotel EU? Is there any significance behind it?¡±


    Amos said with a chuckle, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Because it was her name, Eudora,EU.


    The reporter wanted to know more, so he continued to ask, ¡°That must have something to do with your fiancee, right?¡±


    ¡°No, it has something to do with my wife.¡±


    The reporter quickly changed his words. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Miss Liam¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t want to exin any further, so he excused himself. He found a corner and lit up a cigarette.


    The smoke went straight into his mouth and into his chest. Amos could not help but chuckle. In his heart, there was only one wife who he truly loved¡­


    The match in his hand fell onto the ground. Amos nced at it but did not intend to pick it up.


    The next second, he heard a soft voice behind him. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve dropped something on the ground.¡±


    Amos turned around and saw a fair and delicate little girl. She looked like she was about five years old. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail and she was wearing a blue and white striped dress.


    Amos had always thought that he didn¡¯t like children, but he just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off this child.


    While he was deep in this thought, the little girl had already bent down to pick up the match and put it on his palm. ¡°Hold it properly!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart softened as he said. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The little girl suddenly shook her head. ¡°Uncle, you are so handsome. It would be great if you are my father.¡±


    Amos burst intoughter. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that he had died a long time ago.¡±


    Amos was speechless. What kind of the mother was? How could she say that to the child?


    As he was thinking, the little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and shouted at the direction behind him, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Juju, I have told you not to wander around¡­¡±


    This voice¡­


    Amos was stunned.


    He hurriedly covered his throbbing heart with his hand and turned around slowly. The sunshine streaming through the french window coincidentally shone on the woman.


    The woman was wearing a ck-and-white dress with delicate makeup.


    It was her, the woman who had disappeared gratuitously, making him think that she was already dead.


    She was the woman who left five years ago, who had constantly made him worried about her.


    Amos covered his eyes subconsciously, and warm tears were already sliding down to his cheek.


    But why did she have a child?


    Eudora had a stern face when she was scolding the little girl in front of her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to talk to strangers? What are you doing?¡±


    Juju pursed her lips and said, ¡°But that uncle can¡¯t walk. He¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    Eudora then looked to the direction where her daughter¡¯s finger was pointed at.


    Amos was sitting in a wheelchair with a serious expression. At this very moment, he was also looking at her.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. At that instant, she hurriedly carried Juju in her arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 164 I’m Sorry For Your Loss

    ¡°Stay right there!¡± Amos suddenly shouted.


    He had been looking for her for so many years. Even if she had a child, he could not just watch her disappear in front of him.


    However, Eudora didn¡¯t stop, but quickened her pace.


    It was inevitable that one would meet one¡¯s enemies. This was the first time Eudora had returned in over five years. She hade back because of work, but little did she expect that she would bump into Amos. If she knew that she would meet him, she wouldn¡¯t havee back at all.


    Eudora ran away while Amos chased after her. Soon, this attracted the security guards¡¯ attention.


    The security guards rushed over to stop them, and then looked at Amos. ¡°Sir, do you need us to send them to the police station?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, take them to my office.¡±


    Eudora wouldn¡¯t agree to it, so she said, ¡°We are the guests of this hotel. You don¡¯t have the right to arrest me. I¡¯m going to sue you.¡±


    The security guard was embarrassed. ¡°President Granger, what should we do?¡±


    Amos said calmly, ¡°She stole my things.¡±


    The security guard did not hold back this time, and immediately took Eudora away.Amosfollowed them into the office and closed the door.


    Eudora stood in front of the couch with her daughter in her arms and looked at him with a frown on her face. ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯ve just gotten back from overseas. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve stolen from you.¡±


    Amos furrowed his brows when he heard her referring to him as ¡®Mr. Granger¡¯.


    But soon, he calmed down and said in a low voice, ¡°You liar. How dare you say that you didn¡¯t steal anything from me?You stole my heart.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Eudora was speechless.


    Juju, who was in Eudora¡¯s arms, suddenly covered her eyes. She was embarrassed and shy when she heard what Amos said to Eudora.


    Eudora coughed and quickly covered Juju¡¯s ears. ¡°As you can see for yourself, I have a child and a family. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart sank when he heard that.


    After a long silence, he said, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?I have nothing to do with you now. Please let me go. Juju¡¯s father is waiting for me¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. She said that her father is dead!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    While she was still thinking, Amos, who was in the wheelchair, gradually approached her. Eudora retreated subconsciously and sat down on the couch.


    Seeing that Amos had pushed her onto the couch, Eudora hurriedly reached out her hand to stop him.


    ¡°Wait, wait. Her father is dead, but she still has a stepfather. Regardless, this is not appropriate at all. Please let me out immediately.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°How many men have you married?¡±


    How could Eudora forget that Amos was a mysophobe? He was probably disgusted by her.


    At the thought of it, she hurriedly said, ¡°Not many, just four! I couldn¡¯t help it too. Juju¡¯s father died early. He passed away not long after I gave birth to Juju. Therefore, I had to remarry in order to raise Juju. Maybe I was jinxed, that was why they had all died once I marry them¡­.¡±


    Eudora rejoiced in heart that her daughter¡¯s ears were covered when she uttered those words.


    ¡°I am no longer the Eudora who you used to know, so you¡¯d better let me go now!¡±


    However, at the next second, Amos suddenly held her in his arms. He wrapped his arms around her tightly, as if he had no intention to let her go.


    Eudora was stunned as she struggled desperately. ¡°Amos, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    Juju, who was next to them, suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle, are you crying?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. Was Amos crying? How could that be possible? He was a man with such indomitable spirit. How could he cry?


    She then uncovered Juju¡¯s ear subconsciouslyand reached out her hand to touch him. Amos then let go of her and turned his head away from her.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Eudora frowned. Just like that?


    In the dark room, Amo¡¯s back was facing her, and the wheelchair which he was sitting in was shining under the dark night.


    Eudora opened her mouth, curious to know what had happened to him. However, on second thought, she decided not to ask instead.


    They were never from the same world. Even if she asked, what could she do?


    Thinking of this, Eudora held Juju tightly and went downstairs without looking back.


    ¡­


    Amos sat there until he could no longer hear her footsteps. He lit up a cigarette and took a slow and deep drag of it.


    He stayed at the office for the entire night.


    By the time Harley arrived, there were already a few people gathering outside the office.


    Everyone was discussing, ¡°Should we just knock the door down?¡±


    ¡°No, I think it would be better to cut off the lock.¡±


    Harley frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Clint said hurriedly, ¡°President Granger has been in there since yesterday. We have tried to persuade him toe out, but he still doesn¡¯t want to. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Harley rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Have you told him that you have found Eudora?¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s still no response from him.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even respond to this? This seemed bad!


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Harley looked at the door in horror.


    Clint flicked his finger on Harley¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t curse our president.¡±


    Harley was just saying it casually, he didn¡¯t mean to curse Amos. He covered his forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Amos used to care about Eudora the most, but there was no response from him at all when you told him about her, so does that mean¡­¡±


    As they spoke, they looked at each other and suddenly realized what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the surveince video now.¡± Clint quickly said.


    A momentter, they were both stunned when they saw that familiar woman in the surveince video. Clint cried at that instant. ¡°It¡¯s Miss George. Miss George is really back!¡±


    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t President Granger be happy if Miss George is back?¡±


    Harley pointed at the child in Eudora¡¯s arms and said grumpily. ¡°If she is married and has a child now, do you think that President Granger will still be happy that she¡¯s back?¡±


    Clint quickly shut his mouth and then asked,¡°What should we do then?¡±


    Harley rubbed his chin again and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s kick the door down!¡±


    Otherwise, what else could they do?


    Clint gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But President Granger will be furious if we do that!¡±


    ¡°Which is more important? Him being angry at us or him starving to death?¡±


    Obviously it would be him starving to death¡­


    No! Clint hurriedly shook away this terrible thought and immediately called for help. ¡°Kick the door open.¡±


    After a while, the door was kicked open. Thick smoke was billowing inside the room.


    Harley covered his nose and couldn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°Amos, are you trying to burn this ce down or poison yourself?¡±


    He nced at Amos and looked towards the ashtray which was full of cigarette butts. Just how many cigarettes did he smoke?


    After opening all the doors and windows,Harley walked to the couch and sat down. ¡°Amos, I¡¯m sorry for your loss!¡±


    Amos ignored him and lit up another cigarette.


    Harley really admired him. How could he endure not sleeping at all? How could he still be in the mood to smoke?


    Harley got rid of the cigarette in his hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still in love with her, then you should go and get her back. Even if she is married and has a kid now, so what? If you want to move on, then don¡¯t torture yourself like this. Moreover, you still have a beautiful woman who is waiting for you to marry her, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 165 It’s My Pleasure

    Just as Harley finished his words, they heard a message prompt toneing from theputer.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos, who was still smoking, immediately put down the cigarette and went towards theputer.


    Harley was overwhelmed by curiosity as he peeked at theputer. The next second, he was extremely surprised by the content!


    There was an e-mail from the United States on theputer screen. Every single detail of Eudora¡¯s life in the recent years were stipted in the email!


    The day before, Amos had used her flight boarding information to find out where she had been living all these years. He then found the best private investigator in that country to gather all these information overnight.


    It was only then did Harley realize that Amos had no intentions on giving up on Eudora. He was just waiting for the result.


    This was Amos that he knew!


    Thinking of this, he smiled yfully. ¡°Amos, what are you going to do so that she will not disappear again this time?¡±


    Amos looked back at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pursue her.¡±


    Harley was speechless. Pursue her? He thought he was going to spend the night with her!


    Harley retracted his surprised expression and said, ¡°Amos, are you in your right mind? The two of you are already so familiar with each other. Do you still need to pursue her to get her back?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t answer Harley, butlooked ahead with a deep gaze instead.


    They were indeed familiar with each other, but they were only familiar with each other¡¯s body and nothing else. In fact, he had thought about it for the entire night. He finally understood the reason why Eudora had run away at that time. It was because they had rushed into the rtionship without a stable foundation between them. That was why their rtionship copsed instantly once they were met with obstacles.


    He did not give her a sense of security. Therefore, he would start over again this time and pursue her without rushing into it. He vowed to give her the full sense of security she needed!


    ¡­


    After getting out the office with Juju in her arms,Eudora had immediately checked out of the hotel that very night.


    Her employer had booked this hotel for her, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be Amos¡¯ new hotel.


    After settling down, Eudora turned on the TV for Juju and started to organize their belongings at the side.


    Juju wasn¡¯t watching the TV, her eyes were on her mother instead. ¡°Mommy, your nose is getting longer now!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    There was a serious look on Juju¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if we lie, our nose will grow longer? You¡¯re lying. You are obviously not married. Why did you lie to that uncle and told him that I have a stepfather?¡±


    Did she hear everything?


    Eudora frowned. ¡°It was¡­ a white lie. That uncle is hard to deal with. If I didn¡¯t say that, we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave at all!¡±


    However, Juju shook her head and said, ¡°I think that uncle is very good! He is very handsome!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words. She had never expected that Juju would be so obsessed with looks.


    ¡°He is good-looking, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he is a good man! Okay, I¡¯ll finish tidying up here, and we¡¯ll go out for our meal.¡±


    It was only then Juju stopped talking and continued to watch the TV.


    A few minutester, she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s that uncle again.¡±


    Eudora looked up and saw that there was a live broadcast of the opening ceremony of the hotel on the TV.


    A reporter was interviewing Amos.


    ¡°No, it has something to do with my wife.¡±


    The reporter quickly changed his words. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Miss Liam¡­¡±


    Wendy Liam¡­


    After so many years, it seemed that she had finally won over Amos¡¯ heart!


    Eudora shifted her eyes away from the TV and continued to fold her clothes, as if she hadn¡¯t heard it.


    The next day, Eudora was awakened by the sound of doorbell. She got up and went to open the door. Christopher came in with breakfast in his hand. ¡°Juju? Your favorite breakfast is here!¡±


    Juju hurriedly cheered and ran out. Eudorabed Juju¡¯s hair while she exined to Christopher.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the construction site today. Could you please help me look after Juju? Thank you.¡±


    Christopher smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course. Do we still need to be so polite to each other? There¡¯s no need to thank me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t thank you then. When I¡¯m done with everything here, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a delicious meal when we head back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it then!¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    Eudora changed her clothes and then left for the construction site.


    She was supposed to go to the United States when she left five years ago. However, because of the explosion that had happened at the airport, she decided not to go to the United States at the veryst minute.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a hassle to others, so she had decided to move to Italy with Christopher. She even adopted a new name.


    After that, the two of them started running a design studio and had finally gained a foothold in the Italian market. They had also gained a little fame within the industry.


    This time, there was a Italian client who had hired her to design his new clubhouse. Originally, she could not take up the task but seeing that her client had helped her a lot, she just could not refuse the favor.


    Upon arriving at the construction site, Eudora started measuring the site. The roof of the building was still bare because the client wanted a dome on it. Since it was summer, she started to sweat under the intense heat.


    Eudora wiped her sweat away and called for her assistant. ¡°Could you please get some water for us?¡±


    The assistant nodded. Just as she was about to go out, she halted her steps. Eudora thought that she didn¡¯t have cash on her and was going to give some to her. The assistant shook her head. ¡°No, Eudora, someone is bringing us water.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. When she looked up, she saw a few people who were carrying several cartons of water over to them.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°I guess it must be Davy who had ordered them.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a man who was sitting in a wheelchair slowly came in through the door. Although he was in a wheelchair, this person seemed to be glowing. He attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he came in.


    As the figure gradually got closer, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but to exim in a low voice, ¡°Oh my God, this guy is so handsome!¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked Christopher the other day? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s very handsome?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Mr. Gellert is a different kind of handsome but this man gives out a domineering vibe.¡± Her assistant was an Italian so her ent was very cute.


    Eudora was used to her fan-girling over men, so she didn¡¯t bother about it.


    She lowered her head and continued measuring the site, but the sweat all over her body had made her feel ufortable.


    The next second, the assistant said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man sitting in a wheelchair.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Sitting in a wheelchair? She looked up and the man happened to look into her direction too. Their eyes met.


    Eudora was speechless and thought to herself. ¡°It¡¯s really him, but why is he here?¡±


    While she was deep in her thoughts, Amos had already asked someone to unbox the boxes of water. ¡°These are for everyone. Please, help yourself.¡±


    Eudora was still stunned. What on earth was he trying to do?


    As she was still deep in her own thoughts, Amos picked up a bottle of water and ascended to the upper floor using the elevator. After a while, he appeared on the floor where Eudora was.


    He then slowly approached Eudora and opened the cap of the bottle with one hand.


    ¡°Are you thirsty? Here, have some water!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t reply.


    The assistant next to him looked at Eudora enviously. ¡°Sir, did¡­ did youe all the way here to bring water for Eudora?¡±


    Amos nced at Eudora, who happened to have a drop of sweat falling from her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± he said.

 Chapter 166 What A Coincidence!

    The assistant gasped and hurriedly excused herself.


    Amos handed Eudora the mineral water and said, ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°President Granger.¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are doing this, but you shouldn¡¯t waste your time on me. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Amos raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have plenty of time anyway. All that matters is that I¡¯m interested in you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got nothing better to do, does he?¡± Eudora frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, have you forgetten that I¡¯m married? It¡¯s not right for you to do this.¡±


    Sure enough, at this moment, Amos finally fell silent. Eudora breathed a sigh of relief because she had finally found a way to deal with him.


    Seeing that he refused to move, Eudora quickly walked past him to leave.


    However, he immediately followed her in his wheelchair.


    ¡°Amy, female, a well-known interior designer in Italy. Graduated from the Mn¡¯s Design School. Currently single and has a daughter. Owns a design studio¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank gradually as he revealed her information bit by bit.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He had already found everything out!


    However, on a second thought, it was not difficult for him to find out about all these. Eudora knew what kind of person Amos was. She couldn¡¯t hide her whereabouts when she came back. Since he coulde here, it was likely that he had already found out about her past.


    Eudora gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°So what? What I¡¯m doing now has nothing to do with you, and I won¡¯t be threatened by you anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, Amos¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I won¡¯t threaten you anymore.¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°But you are threatening me right now. You¡¯ve found everything out about me and you are even telling me that you know I have a daughter. Are you trying to threaten me with my daughter? Let me get this straight. Don¡¯t you even think of doing that. My daughter means everything to me. If you dare toy your finger on her, I will definitely kill you!¡±


    She looked determined and perhaps even a little hysterical. It¡¯s obvious that her daughter was her entire world.


    Amos didn¡¯t know who was so lucky to have her. He could feel a dull pain in his heart when he thought of the time when he wanted to have a child with her. His heart ached even more when he recalled how his ns all turned to dust.


    After a long pause, he finally spoke in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°No, I won¡¯t hurt you again, nor will I hurt your daughter!¡±


    ¡°Then please leave!¡± Eudora said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Amos nodded. After a long time, he approached her, put the bottle of water next to her feet, and turned around to head back downstairs.


    It was not until she saw his figure had disappeared that Eudora finally came back to her senses.


    Did he really leave?


    However, Amos was never a simple and easygoing man. Since he knew about her existence, it was unknown what he would do to her in the future.


    It would be better to finish her work quickly and return to Italy as soon as possible instead of staying here in fear.


    She would only be relieved once she was back in Italy, a ce which was not Amos¡¯ territory.


    Thinking of this, she quickly lowered her head and continued where she had stopped.


    She had been busy for a whole day so she was extremely hungry when she got off work.


    She was thinking about what to have for dinner when she heard Juju¡¯s sweet voice. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart softened, and all the exhaustion dissipated from her body when she heard her daughter¡¯s voice.


    She rushed forward and picked up her daughter. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Juju replied in a soft voice, ¡°Because I missed you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was melting. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat something delicious!¡±


    Juju was a foodie. As soon as she heard about food, her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Christopher hurriedly carried Juju over and said, ¡°Let me carry her. You must be tired.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, let me carry her. I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Her daughter was her entire world. How could she be tired?


    ¡­


    At the same time, after Amos ended a meeting with his client, he saw Wendy standing at the door and looking at him with an expectant look on her face.


    Wendy rushed over to him when she saw himing out. ¡°Amos, what a coincidence!¡±


    Amos knew that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but he didn¡¯t expose her. He said lightly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I happened to have something to attend to here but I saw your car parked outside so I waited for a while. It has only been two days since Ist saw you, but you are not looking too great. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Wendy continued, ¡°My hand has gotten so much better now. I took an injection too. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Amos was still indifferent, but the driver couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ¡°Miss Liam, President Granger doesn¡¯t seem like he is worried at all, does he?¡±


    When Amos was about to turn around, Wendy spoke again.


    ¡°I heard that the food at this hotel has received great reviews. Why don¡¯t we have a try?¡±


    Amos frowned and was about to say something when he suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes.


    The woman was carrying a child with a smile on her face.


    But when he saw the man behind the woman, his face fell again.


    It was Christopher Gellert¡­


    Amos frowned. Although he knew that Christopher had always been by her side throughout the years, he was still a little unhappy when he saw it with his own eyes, especially when he saw that Juju had such a good rtionship with Christopher.


    If she could pick stepfather for Juju, she would probably choose Christopher, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Amos pursed his lips when he thought of that. Wendy followed his gaze but at the next second, Amos turned around and blocked her sight.


    ¡°I still have something to attend to at the office. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you home!¡±


    Wendy was stunned. Before she could refuse, Amos had already reached out his hand and pushed her into the car.


    The driver¡¯s cooperation was wless. He immediately stepped on the elerator andsped away.


    When the car finally disappeared from his sight, Amos turned around and followed the trio.


    ¡­


    Eudora came in with Juju in her arms and found a ce to sit down. Eudora had always craved for the food back home when she was in Italy. She had tried cooking it herself, but it was never as good. There was always somethingcking in the vor.


    It was not easy for her toe back here, so she must satisfy her cravings.


    Eudora made up her mind and ordered six dishes at one go. However, there were only the three of them, so she might have over-ordered.


    Christopher noticed her that she was torn between Beef Wellington and Bouibaisse. In the end, she only ordered one of them. Before the waiter left, Christopher quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ll get the Bouibaisse too!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s too much. It would be a waste if we couldn¡¯t finish it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a waste!¡± Christopher smiled and said, ¡°You and Juju don¡¯t get toe back often. You¡¯d better eat to your heart¡¯s content and not waste anything.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos, who was sitting at the table next to them, could only let out a bitter smile.


    Eudora didn¡¯t change at all. She was still the indecisive woman that she was before. However, Amos was no longer the person sitting opposite her.


    While Amos was deep in his thoughts, the waiter came in to take his order. After thinking for a while, he decided to order what Eudora had ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have whatever they are having!¡±

 Chapter 167 You Want To Be My Father?

    The dished were soon served on the table. The table next to Amos was full of joy.


    However, Amos was alone. He chewed on the food silently, but they all tasted nd.


    While he was eating, Harley came in with a group of people. At the first nce, he saw Amos sitting there alone. He hurriedly brushed those people away and walked over to his table happily.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amos, what are you doing here alone? You look like you¡¯re in a good mood!¡±


    Eudora could obviously recognize Harley¡¯s voice.


    Upon hearing this, she immediately knew that Amos was next to her. She furrowed her brows and heard Harley say, ¡°Oh my God, why did you order so much? It¡¯s such a waste, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Just mind your own business, will you?¡±


    Harley was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I offend you or something?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the person at the opposite table had already stood up. The familiar silhouette made Harley lift his head subconsciously. At that instant, he was extremely surprised.


    ¡°Oh my God. Is that Eudora?¡±


    Amos wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. Harleywas the top of his ss when he graduated from the police academy.


    Almost no one could stop him. If it were in the past when Amos was still well, perhaps he could have done it. But he was in a wheelchair now.


    Just as Eudora was about to take Juju away, a figure had already stood before her.


    Harley was very enthusiastic. ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s really you. I have missed you so much! I have never had anything as good as your cooking ever since you left.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    After a long pause, she could not help but ask, ¡°You just want me to cook for you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The corner of his mouth twitched a little. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter now, does it? I have always believed that you are alright. Amos¡¯ effort in finding you throughout these years will finally not go in vain.¡±


    After that, his eyes fell on the little girl who was in Eudora¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Is this your daughter? You can call me Uncle.¡±


    Juju looked at him with her big and round eyes. Obviously, she was a little curious and confused about this man who had appeared from out of nowhere.


    Juju frowned.


    Harley looked into Juju¡¯s beautiful eyes and at that instant, he was shocked.


    ¡°Her eyes looks exactly like Amos¡¯!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she instinctively covered Juju¡¯s eyes.


    Christopher, who was standing behind her, stepped forward and pushed Harley away. ¡°Mr. Louis, I know you are Amos¡¯ good friend, but please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Harley scowled at Christopher. ¡°Yo, it turns out that the boy from the Gellert family has returned. Did you aplish anything after leaving so many years? I thought that you would make an impressive return this time!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Christopher wanted to leave. But Harley was as stubborn as a mule. He had seen Amos suffer so much over the years. He felt sorry for his friend.


    It was not easy for Eudora toe back. He felt that there was still a chance between Amos and Eudora. It wasn¡¯t necessary to make things awkward because of Christopher.


    Thinking of this, Harley stopped Christopher and said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave without my permission.¡±


    Amos, who was nearby, finally approached them. He frowned and said, ¡°Move aside, Harley.¡±


    Juju, who was frowning in Eudora¡¯s arms, suddenly shouted with a sweet voice.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, Amos felt that his heart melt.


    He curved his lips slightly and said, ¡°Juju.¡± He had heard Eudora referring to her by this name.


    Harley was stunned. How could this girl frown when she saw a lovable and handsome man like him?


    However, she was so sweet towards Amos when she saw him.


    What was even more shocking was that ever since Eudora left five years ago, Amos had never squeezed out a smile. However, when he saw this girl, he actually smiled at her!


    However, what Harley did not know was that after Amos¡¯ smile disappeared, there was only bitterness left in his heart.


    He wished that this child was his daughter.


    Harley was not convinced, so he threw a coquettish nce at Juju. ¡°You¡¯re Juju, right? I am Uncle Louis, am I handsome?¡±


    Juju turned her head and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to go home.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want Juju to have too much contact with Amos, so she said, ¡°Harley, please excuse us, we are leaving now!¡±


    Harley saw that Amos did not intend to stop her, so he had no choice but to give way. However, he still didn¡¯t give up and shouted again, ¡°Eudora, where do you live now? I¡¯ll go to your house for dinner next time.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    After they left, Harley looked at Amos¡¯ thin face and sighed.


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking? Don¡¯t you know that she is single now? You should have asked Christopher to get out of the way, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare her away.¡±


    Harley was speechless. Well, his friend had be Romeo now, huh?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, both of you are not young anymore. You two should take your time. Well, what are you going to do with Wendy? I think she hasn¡¯t given up after all these years! I also sympathize with you for having such a savior.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her anything about Eudora. I will tell her the truth when the timing is right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Harley said. ¡°However, let me remind you that your savior is not easy to deal with. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself like you did in the past.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Amos said.


    Just as this topic ended, Amos asked again, ¡°Did you find out anything about the explosion? What actually happened?¡±


    Harley¡¯s face fell slightly. ¡°It didn¡¯t happen in our country so there are a lot of hindrances in the investigation. In addition to that, the relevant departments on the other side weren¡¯t paying a lot attention to this matter. They are used to it happening every other day.¡±


    Amos knew about it so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform you once I get any information!¡± Harley said.


    ¡­


    After heading back, Eudora was very nervous and refused to let go of Juju.


    Juju then said in a soft voice, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m in pain!¡±


    It was not until then that Eudora realized what was going on and quickly let go of Juju.


    Christopher frowned. He felt a little annoyed that he had failed to protect them.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly said, ¡°Eudora, will you marry me please?¡±


    Eudora was startled as she looked at him in shock. After a long while, she smiled and said, ¡°Are you trying to cheer me up? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Christopher shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. I hope that you will marry me so that I will have the opportunity to take care of the both of you.¡±


    For a moment, Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say, but Juju spoke first.


    ¡°Uncle Gellert, do you want to be my father?¡±

 Chapter 168 Danger

    Christopher was stunned. He had been treating Juju like his own daughter over the years. This child was willing to get close to him, but he became a little uncertain because of her sudden question.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Juju smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, Uncle Gellert, you treat me very well, but I don¡¯t know why I kept thinking about the uncle who was sitting in the wheelchair just now. Mommy, he¡¯s so pitiful!¡±


    A chill immediately went down Eudora¡¯s spine. Was it really because they were father and daughter? Juju had only seen him twice, but she was already so fond of him.


    She hurriedly said with a stern voice, ¡°Juju, that uncle has his own family too, how could he be pitiful? If you see him again, try not to interact too much with him.¡±


    Juju was stunned. ¡°Does that uncle have his own child? Is his child cuter than me?¡±


    She seemed to be jealous.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°No, but he is not rted to us. We shouldn¡¯t poke into other people¡¯s businesses.¡±


    After that, she put Juju down and said,¡°You should head in first. I have something to talk to Uncle Gellert.¡±


    Juju was still a little ravelled, but she was a sensible child.


    Seeing that Eudora didn¡¯t want to tell her, she made her way into the room quickly.


    After Juju left, Eudora frowned and looked at Christopher. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Juju doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Christopher shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Juju is just curious about other men because she doesn¡¯t have a father. If she has a father, she won¡¯t pay attention to others.¡±


    His words carried meaning. Eudora couldn¡¯t help but look at Christopher.


    ¡°I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I don¡¯t want to drag you into this mess.¡± Eudora said, ¡°I have never been at ease for getting you involved five years ago. Now that the opportunity has finallye for the studio, you should seize it. Did you forget about what you have said to me five years ago when we left together? Didn¡¯t you want your father and brother to see you in a new light?¡±


    Christopher smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you have rejected me anyway. Forget about it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then what are you nning to do now that you are back?¡±


    Christopher smiled and said, ¡°Do I need to do anything else? You are already so famous! They were gobsmacked when I showed them my business card. My father even said that he would let me manage the new property!¡±


    Eudora was stupefied. A smile then crept across her face. ¡°That¡¯s great! Finally, all the efforts that you have put in all these years are not in vain.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the efforts will not be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°Are you staying here then?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Do they think that I¡¯ll forgive them just because they have decided to treat me well? I¡¯m not that kind! What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve already gotten used to living with you and Juju over there. Of course, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to tell Christopher to not worry about them.


    But on second thought, Christopher probably had his own ns, so she kept her thoughts to herself.


    ¡­


    After putting Juju to sleep, Eudora continued with her work.


    She had decided that after the design waspleted, she would ask her assistant to stay here and watch over the construction, whereas she and Juju would return to Italy.


    Her assistant understood her ideas very well anyway. If anything went off track in the project, they could just have the video call to rify the doubts.


    Thinking of this, Eudora went to make herself a cup of coffee and sat down to continue to work on the design.


    After a busy night, Eudora was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone.


    The sound shrilled repeatedly.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora quickly picked it up, and it was her assistant. ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry but I have just received a phone call from my family this morning. My father was involved in an ident and he was injured soI have to return to Italy immediately to take care of him.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it serious? Do you have enough money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do, but I might be away for quite some time because his injuries are a little serious. He fractured his bones this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Your father¡¯s well being is more important than anything else.¡± Eudora said, ¡°Just call me if you need my help.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora realized that it would be harder for her to leave if her assistant left.


    It was a pity that she only had one assistant and they were so far away from Italy. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t leave anytime soon.


    When Christopher came in, she told him about it.


    Christopher was way calmer than she was. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I will take care of you and Juju. You can stay here and continue to shine.¡±


    Eudoraughed and said, ¡°But I mustn¡¯t trouble you anymore. You must have your own things to do too. I¡¯ll bring Juju with me.¡±


    Christopher frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe to bring her to the construction site.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll let her follow Davy around.¡±


    Christopher sighed silently. It had been five years, but she was still so polite with him. She still wasn¡¯t willing totrouble him.


    ¡­.


    Eudora really brought Juju along with her to the construction site. Davy was very fond of Juju and he had been ying with her all day long.


    Everything seemed fine to her, so Eudora went upstairs. There were still some things that she didn¡¯t get to measure the day before, so she needed to verify it again.


    After being busy for a while, she suddenly thought of taking a break to spend some time with Juju, so she turned around and went downstairs.


    However, there was no one in the office.


    She was startled and rushed out of the office. She bumped into Davy and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    Davy was also stunned. ¡°She went upstairs to look for you. I watched her go upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t see her at all!¡± Eudora¡¯s heart began pounding. There were a lot of dangerous things lying around at the construction site, such as nails, ss, and construction materials.


    Juju was just a child, she mustn¡¯t run around like this, let alone in a construction site!


    Davy knew the severity of the matter too. This child meant everything to Eudora, so he hurriedly asked everyone to stop what they were doing to look for Juju.


    However, after looking through the whole building, she could not find any traces of Juju.


    At the same time, Juju had already gone upstairs, but when she saw that her mother¡¯s face was covered with sweat, she turned around and went downstairs again.


    She took out the pocket money that her mother gave her from her tiny bag. She wanted to buy her mother a bottle of water.


    However, Juju didn¡¯t expect that she would get lost on the way back.


    She looked at her surroundings with her big eyes but she couldn¡¯t find the way back.


    There were too many cars here, unlike in Italy. Juju, who had never left Eudora¡¯s side, suddenly wanted to cry.


    But she remembered her mother¡¯s words. Eudora said that girls should be strong. She remembered her mother telling her that crying would not solve any problems.


    Only when Juju was calm that she coulde up with a solution. Therefore, Juju should not be anxious. She must calm down.


    After taking a deep breath, Juju saw that there was someone on the other side, hence she thought of going over to ask for directions. However, as soon as she took a step forward, a car came rushing towards her.

 Chapter 169 A President Who Eats Lollipop

    Although Eudora had been hoping that he would not appear in front of her, Amos somehow found himself at the construction site after he left thepany at noon.


    Even though she did not allow him to get close to her, he still looked forward to seeing her.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw a familiar figure standing by the side of the road.


    Juju was dressed adorably, catching the attention of the people around. She looked exactly how Eudora would dress a child up.


    The next second, he saw Juju taking a step forward, and a huge car was speeding towards her.


    Amos felt a chill down his spine. Almost in an instant, he threw himself over and held Juju in his arms.


    Then, he heard a cracking sound. It was the sound of his arm hitting on the pavement.


    Amos frowned but he ignored his arm. Instead, he was more concerned about Juju who was in his arms. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Juju blinked her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Uncle, is it you?¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What are you doing here? Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°Mommy is inside. I came out to buy something for her.¡±


    While they were talking, Amos heard Eudora¡¯s anxious voice behind them. ¡°Juju, Juju.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juju shouted.


    Eudora¡¯s heart, which was thumping wildly just a while ago, was finally at ease.


    ¡°Juju, why did youe out here alone? You¡¯ve scared me to death!¡±


    However, Juju pointed at Amos, who was paralyzed on the ground. He had fallen off his wheelchair, and he looked a little disheveled. He didn¡¯t look like the dignified and charming man he used to be.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle saved me.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and stepped forward to lift Amos¡¯ wheelchair up from the ground.


    She then got up and grabbed his arm. ¡°Let me help you up.¡±


    Her soft and tiny hand touched his arm. His nose was filled with her fragrance. Even after so many years, he still couldn¡¯t resist her scent.


    Amos closed his eyes to stop himself from tearing up. He then nodded his head and sat in the wheelchair.


    The heart-throbbing feeling disappeared the moment her hand left his arm. She then spoke coldly, ¡°Thank you for saving Juju. I¡¯ll call Clint. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    After that, she turned around and wanted to leave with Juju.


    Juju struggled and refused to leave. ¡°Mommy, we should thank Uncle. Why don¡¯t we invite Uncle over to our house?¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Amos was her tribtion. She had made great efforts to escape from him. Why did shee back? She had never thought ofing back!


    Juju said shamelessly, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that we should repay other people¡¯s kindness? Why aren¡¯t you repaying Uncle¡¯s kindness then?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Children were always filled with curiosity. Eudora felt that she had almost fallen to Juju¡¯s trap, so she quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Are you disobeying me now? I¡¯m going to be sad if you continue behaving like this.¡±


    Juju was a sensible child. She finally quieted down when she heard Eudora¡¯s words.


    But after walking a few steps, she stopped Eudora and said, ¡°Mommy, Uncle is bleeding!¡±


    Eudora was startled. She lowered her headsubconsciouslyand held Juju¡¯s hand, only to find that her sleeves were stained with bright red blood. She quickly checked Juju¡¯s body and realized that it was not Juju¡¯s blood.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Was it really Amos¡¯ blood?


    Why didn¡¯t he say anything just now?


    Eudora felt a tug in her heart and turned back to check on him. As expected, she saw that he had taken out a bandage from the carry-on bag which was hanging behind the wheelchair. He was wrapping his injured hand.


    Wasn¡¯t he the magnificent Amos Granger? Why did he be like this?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos seemed to have realized that she was looking at him, so he raised his head to look at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient being in a wheelchair, so I would get injured quite often. I would usually wrap the injuries by myself.¡±


    Was he exining to her?Eudora frowned and went over to take the bandage away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora said, ¡°You got injured while saving my daughter. This is the least I could do.¡±


    Amos smiled lightly and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Eudora sent Amos to the hospital. The doctor said that his wound needed to be disinfected and bandaged. Juju was confused and asked, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that wounds mustn¡¯t get wet?¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, but we have to sanitize the wound with iodine solution first, so that it would not get infected.¡±


    Juju was still confused.


    She recalled the time when she had hurt herself, her wound was cleaned with iodine solution. It was so painful that she cried.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly ran up and grabbed the back of Amos¡¯ wheelchair. ¡°Uncle, this is for you.¡±


    Amos was stunned and looked at the little girl who had just handed him a lollipop. It was already unwrapped and inside was a hard sugar candy.


    ¡°Uncle, it will hurt when they clean your wound, but it won¡¯t hurt anymore if you eat this!¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed and hurried forward to pull Juju back. ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat candies.¡±


    Juju was a little disappointed. ¡°Uncle, please have one!¡±


    The next second, Amos nodded, took the lollipop and put it into his mouth. ¡°Thank you! It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    Juju smiled so brightly that her eyes were curved.


    Looking at the interaction between them, Eudora started to feel even more uneasy. Thinking of this, she quickly called Clint and told him that Amos was in the hospital. She then left the hospital with Juju.


    When Amos came out, he found that Eudora and Juju had already left. He frowned and was about to leave.


    Harley¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Amos, what happened? Are you alright?¡± When Eudora called just now, Harley was coincidentally at the office too. When he heard the news, he quickly rushed over to the hospital.


    Amos shook his head and looked at Clint. ¡°Go get the bill.¡±


    However, Harley stared at the lollipop in Amos¡¯ mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Amos, are you really alright?¡±


    Amos looked at him incredulously. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not alright?¡±


    ¡°Then why do you have that thing in your mouth? Is that a lollipop?¡± Oh my God, what an amazing sight!


    It was only then did Amos realize that he was still sucking on the lollipop which Juju had given to him. In fact, this was the first time he had ever had a lollipop.


    It was sweet and delicious.


    ¡°Just mind your own business!¡± Amos said and turned around to leave.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Eudora sat on the bed and looked at her daughter who was sleeping soundly. People said that daughters looked like their fathers. It was indeed true.


    Juju was a spitting image of her father, especially her eyes, which were exactly like Amos¡¯.


    Thinking of this, Eudora frowned. ¡°I mustn¡¯t let them see each other anymore. Amos may be able to restrain himself now, but if he finds out that Juju is his daughter, things will be difficult then.¡±


    Perhaps she should enroll Juju into a school before she returned to Italy?

 Chapter 170 You Have Always Been In Mr. Granger’s Heart

    Wendy realized that Amos had injured his arm when she went to his house in the morning.


    She hurried forward anxiously, asking, ¡°Amos, what happened?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Amos shook his head lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    That made Wendy frown. ¡°Then let me change the bandage for you!¡±


    ¡°Miss Liam, it¡¯s alright, I can do it!¡± Suddenly, Auntie Valerie butted in, pushing Wendy aside. With her around, she would never allow Wendy to have any alone time with Amos.


    Wendy gritted her teeth in annoyance, but there was nothing she could do.


    Since Auntie Valerie had taken care of Eudora before, she was Amos¡¯ most trusted person. Hence, she was not polite to anyone else.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Wendy had attempted to get in her good books or thrown threats at her, it had no effect on Auntie Valerie at all.


    Wendy bit her lip and offered herself once more. ¡°Shall I prepare breakfast for Amos then?¡±


    Before she could finish her words,their pet dog, C came out of nowhere and started growling at Wendy. Wendy hesitated when she remembered thest time C had bitten her.


    Seeing that C was about toe over again, she hurriedly turned around and said, ¡°I just remembered that I still have something to attend to. Please allow me to excuse myself!¡±


    As she watched Wendy run away, Auntie Valerie couldn¡¯t help but silently chuckle to herself.


    When Auntie Valerie lowered her head and saw that Amos was looking at her, she instinctively offered an exnation, ¡°Mr. Granger, Miss Liam is not a nice woman. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Miss George has been gone for so many years. If you want to get married, you have to find a decent person! Miss Liam is not worthy of you.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and paused for a long time before he muttered, ¡°She¡¯s back¡­¡±


    ¡­.


    After Wendy left the house, she found that her skirt was torn from running out too quickly. Frustrated, she letout a small shriek, stomping her feet. While she was about to get in the car, a familiar vehicle stopped beside her.


    That man¡¯s evil and mboyant face appeared from the car window.


    ¡°Babe, get in!¡±


    The fact that Caleb had found Amos¡¯ house was enough to make Wendy break out in nervous cold sweat. She looked around in a hurry and got into the car quickly after making sure that no one saw her.


    The car started moving. Caleb had one hand on the steering wheel while his other hand began to wander around Wendy¡¯s body.


    ¡°Babe, didn¡¯t you say that you would leave with me after you get the money? It¡¯s been five years. It seems like you¡¯re falling for Amos more and more now. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m jealous?¡±


    Wendy was stunned and turned to look at Caleb.


    His tone was soft, but Wendy knew that he was angry.


    Wendy hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what I wanted, but who would have thought we were so unlucky. Amos suddenly had a car ident and his legs were injured. The marriage was put to a halt. How could I get the money if I¡¯m not married to him?¡±


    Caleb didn¡¯t say anything. Wendy reached out to touch his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. There¡¯s no one else better than you in this world.¡±


    The next second, Caleb¡¯s eyes fell on Wendy¡¯s finger. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wendy quickly withdrew her hand and said, ¡°I was bitten by a dog. Amos¡¯ dog still doesn¡¯t like me even though I¡¯ve been around for so long.¡±


    There was a hint of malice in Wendy¡¯s eyes. And not to forget Auntie Valerie¡­


    When she was deep in her thoughts, she felt a warm breath on her injured finger. Wendy looked up, and she was stunned to see Caleb had enveloped her finger with his mouth.


    ¡°How does it feel now?¡±


    Her lips curved slightly. ¡°Much better!¡±


    Caleb nodded with satisfaction and pulled her finger out of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a m*tt. I can solve it for you.¡±


    Wendy was flustered. ¡°Oh, um, no, it¡¯s¡­.¡±


    The next second, Caleb had already reclined her car seat.


    After they were done, Caleb stroked Wendy¡¯s hair and saidzily, ¡°You¡¯re so silly. Do you know that the woman is back?¡±


    She froze. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Who else? Eudora George of course!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wendy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t she die?¡±


    Caleb snorted, ¡°Do you seriously want to marry Amos that much? Did you forget that it was a fake body?¡±


    Wendy did not forget that incident, but everything had gone smoothly all these years. Thus, she assumed that Eudora was really dead.


    However, who would have thought that she woulde back?


    Wendy panicked. ¡°Do you think that she came back for revenge? Does she know that I was the one who wanted her dead?¡±


    ¡°Babe, why are you so nervous?¡± Caleb still looked calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust the way I do things? Moreover, the incident happened in Bookerfield City, and everyone thought it was just an ident.¡±


    Wendy was relieved for a moment, but all of a sudden, she became nervous again. ¡°What about Amos? Does he know that Eudora is back?¡±


    Caleb shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Has he been acting weirdtely?¡±


    Wendy frowned, thinking hard. ¡°No¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then! Anyway, you should be focusing more on me, not that man.¡± After Caleb said that, the desire in him was ignited once again.


    He pinned Wendy underneath him, and they had another round of lovemaking.


    Wendy¡¯s face was expressionless. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth.


    ¡°Caleb, could you please help me out one more time?¡±


    Caleb lowered his head and bit her lips, whispering. ¡°That depends on your performance!¡±


    ¡­


    After a whole night of contemtion, Eudora felt that she could no longer take Juju to the construction site.


    Therefore, the first thing she did when she got up the next morning was to take Juju to an international school. With Davy¡¯s rmendation, Juju was quickly enrolled into the school.


    Juju was reluctant to leave her mother, but Eudora told her that she would pick her up right after work. Juju finally calmed down after her mother¡¯s coaxing.


    On the way back, Eudora was also a little reluctant to part with Juju. Deep down, she knew that as children grew older, the parents would eventually be the one reluctant to leave them, and not the other way around.


    Thinking of this, Eudora was a little choked up and started to sniffle.


    Just as she was deep in thought, someone behind her suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Miss George!¡±


    Startled, Eudora turned back to meet Auntie Valerie¡¯s happy eyes.


    ¡°Miss George, it¡¯s really you!¡± Auntie Valerie burst into tears. ¡°I thought I would never see you again!¡±


    Auntie Valerie recalled what Amos had said to her in the morning. It turned out that he hadn¡¯t been mumbling nonsense. Miss George was indeed back.


    ¡°Miss, when are you going home?¡± Auntie Valerie nced at her expectantly, grinning from ear to ear.


    However, Eudora showed an apologetic yet solemn expression. ¡°Auntie Valerie, Clearwater Bay is no longer my home.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Auntie Valerie shook her head firmly. ¡°Clearwater Bay will always be your home. Mr. Granger and I are waiting for you. Oh, and also C.¡±


    When C¡¯s name was mentioned, Eudora¡¯s mood brightened up at once. ¡°Is C alright? He should be a big boy by now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! C has gotten a lot bigger! A couple of days ago, Wendy was even bitten by C when she came home.¡±


    ¡°Wendy? Aren¡¯t they married?¡± Eudora retorted in confusion.


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. ¡°No, Mr. Granger and Miss Liam are not married. Miss George, you must have been ming Mr. Granger for choosing Wendy over you, haven¡¯t you? But let me assure you, you have always been in Mr. Granger¡¯s heart!¡±

 Chapter 171 Cola Is Missing

    Eudora frowned. It turned out that they were not married yet.


    But on second thought, even if they didn¡¯t get married, it had nothing to do with her. After gaining her freedom, she didn¡¯t want to go back anymore.


    Shaking her head, she smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Valerie, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s free up some time and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner! Oh, and you¡¯ll have to bring C.¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded happily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look forward to it then!¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while. After that, Eudora had to go to work, so she excused herself and left.


    Auntie Valerie was a little excited. After shopping for groceries, she went home and wanted to tellCthe good news.


    However, she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere after looking around. Auntie Valerie thought that C might be hiding in the garden again, so she decided to prepare the dishes first.


    ¡­


    C was indeed lying under the bushes in the garden. Out of nowhere, a ck shadow shed outside, making the leaves rustle. C raised its head in alertness and jumped up quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the man in the ck shadow suddenly fired something towards C.


    A small bang went off, followed by C¡¯s howl. Shot in the leg by an air gun, it whimpered in pain and turned to run away. The ck shadow chased after C for a few steps, but he couldn¡¯t catch up with the dog. However, after he looked at the blood dripping on the ground, he stopped his chase and walked away with a smirk.


    Poor C was frantically running everywhere, scared and wounded.


    It ran to the road again and was frightened by the cars. C had never left Clearwater Bay all its life and now was frightened out of its wits.


    C eventually lost its way.


    ¡­


    Inside the kindergarten, it was Juju¡¯s first day of school and she was not familiar with her surroundings. While everyone else was ying in the yground, she sat on the side of the stairs alone and stared outside nkly.


    She had been looking forward to seeing her mother after school all day and wished that time could pass faster.


    While she was thinking, a dog suddenly copsed on the ground outside. Juju was stunned and hurriedly ran over. Through the fence, she saw that the dog¡¯s leg was covered in blood.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Juju asked in her soft voice.


    C lifted its head and nced at the little girl, then closed its eyes again.


    Juju¡¯s lips wobbled, thinking that C was dead. But when she remembered her mother telling her that she couldn¡¯t cry,she fought back her tears.


    While the teacher was not paying attention, she went back to her desk, took out some bread, and fed C through the fence. ¡°Eat, little dog.¡±


    C was indeed hungry, but when it sniffed that it was bread, it turned its head away haughtily.


    Its favorite food was steak!


    Juju pursed her lips in annoyance and ate the bread herself.


    It was lunchtime not long after. They were given beef for meat, and Juju secretly put the beef to one side.


    She came out from the room, ran towards C and gave the beef to the dog. This time, C took a couple of bites out of the beef.


    Seeing that the injured dog finally was willing to eat, Juju beamed in delight.


    ¡­


    When school was over, Eudora came early to pick up her daughter.


    After waiting for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t see Juju. After the other children left, Eudora finally spotted Jujuing out from behind her. There was a limping dog in her arms, and she was covered with blood.


    The sight was enough to frighten Eudora instantly. ¡°Are you injured? What happened?¡±


    Juju shook her head and said, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not me, the dog is injured. Let¡¯s save it!¡±


    Eudora frowned and looked at the dog covered in blood. It actually looked a little familiar, and she reached out to stroke its head. Unexpectedly, the puppy suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Eudora. The next second, it started wagging its tail weakly.


    For a moment, Eudora was stunned. ¡°C?¡±


    Hearing its name, the puppy¡¯s eyes lit up.


    However, it had lost too much blood and was a little weak. In the end, C passed out.


    Eudora quickly got Juju into the car and sent C to the veterinary clinic as fast as she could. After checking its injury, the wound was then wrapped up.


    When everything was settled, Eudora let out a sigh of relief and decided to leave a number.


    ¡°After we leave, could you give the owner a call to pick the puppy up?¡± Eudora said to the staff.


    Juju refused to leave. ¡°Mommy, what if C¡¯s master did note and pick it up?¡±


    Eudora shook her head firmly. ¡°No, they will!¡± She left Auntie Valerie¡¯s number with the clinic.


    Juju was still reluctant, but Eudora quickly picked her up in her arms. ¡°If you like puppies, maybe we can buy one for ourselves, but C is someone else¡¯s dog. We can¡¯t just take it away.¡±


    Juju had no choice but to nod and follow Eudora out. Unexpectedly, a small shadow with a limp immediately followed them outside. It was C.


    Because of the movement, its wound was now split open again.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°C, go back.¡±


    C whined but still refused to move. Seeing this, the vet suggested, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you take it back? Peoplee and go in our hospital. Someone might take this dog away. We can tell that the owner must have taken good care of this dog, but we can¡¯t bear the responsibility if it goes missing again.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and looked at C, who was rubbing itself on her legs. Together with her daughter¡¯s pleading, she had no choice but topromise.


    She would call Auntie Valerie to pick C up from the hotel.


    When Juju saw that they were bringing C home, she wiggled out of Eudora¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to carry me anymore. Could you please carry C?¡±


    Speechless, Eudora had no choice but to pick C up.


    C was a teddy poodle. Even if it grew up, it was not very heavy. Cradled by Eudora, it quietly nestled in Eudora¡¯s arms, like a baby.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but reminisce the memories from five years ago. Every time she was unhappy, C would sit by her side.


    After returning to the hotel, Eudora found a cushion for C andy the dog down. Then she quickly gave Auntie Valerie a call.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Auntie Valerie thought that C had gone to the garden to y, so she went to cook. But after she had finished, C still hasn¡¯te back.


    She went to the garden but C was nowhere in sight, making her anxious. Then, she went around the neighborhood to look for him. When she came back and saw a pool of blood in the garden, she let out a small scream.


    Amos had just gotten home then, so he arranged for someone to bring him the surveince videotape of the garden.


    When Eudora lived here, Amos was afraid for her safety, so he installed surveince cameras in all corners of the house. The cameras were well hidden, and others didn¡¯t know that they were there.


    The video was soon sent over. Amos could see a man in ck attire creeping intp the garden. Then, he took out an air gun and shot C, hitting it in the leg.


    Auntie Valerie looked at the screen with dismay. ¡°The person who stole our dog is so inhumane. C is just a pet, what does he get from stealing our dog?¡±


    Amos¡¯ brows were also knitted tightly together. Quickly, he dialed Harley¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯ll send a video to you, could you look up who the person is¡­¡±


    Harley was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m a policeman, not in the K-9 unit!¡±


    However, Amos was asking him for a favor. It was impossible for Harley to decline!


    After hanging up the phone, Amos got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and look for C again.¡±


    However, the next second, Auntie Valerie¡¯s phone rang. After she ended the call, her spirits perked up again.


    ¡°Sir, thank goodness, C has been found! He¡¯s at Miss George¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll go fetch C home now.¡±


    Amos froze. ¡°Eudora?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss George said that they found C by the streets,¡± replied Auntie Valerie as she was about to head out the door.


    Amos stopped her again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

 Chapter 172 We Look Like A Family

    After Eudora hung up the phone, she turned around and saw Juju and C staring at each other.


    Since Eudora had to work, she was afraid that it would be dangerous for Juju to be home alone, so she had never bought her a pet.


    It was her first time seeing Juju this excited. Not only was she not afraid of C, it was also obvious that she liked the dog very much.


    Eudora lifted the corners of her mouth as she nced at them. ¡°Are you hungry? I can grill some steak for you.¡±


    When she mentioned the word ¡®steak¡¯, not only did Juju¡¯s eyes lit up, but C¡¯s too.


    When Eudora took out the tes, both Juju and C were patiently waiting at the kitchen door. They watched as Eudora started cooking in the kitchen.


    The odd sight made Eudora stifle augh, and she said helplessly, ¡°You two, go to the living room!¡±


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Eudora thought it was Christopher, so she told Juju to get the door.


    After a while, Eudora didn¡¯t hear any sound, so she wanted to head outside and have a look. When she turned around the next second, there was another person next to Juju and C by the kitchen door.


    That person was no stranger. It was Amos.


    At the sight of him, Eudora¡¯s mind went nk.


    Unfortunately, this almost caused the steak to scald her hands, so she instinctively let go. The next second, Amos rushed over and pulled her hand under the faucet.


    ¡°Rinse it.¡±


    When Eudora finally came to her senses, she realized that Amos was holding her while running her hand under the cold water.


    Behind them, there was a little kid and a puppy, who were staring at them with wide eyes.


    Eudora was awkward.


    She quickly let go of Amos¡¯ hand and pushed him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Amos looked at her fingertips and heaved a sigh of relief. It was true that she was fine. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick C up.¡±


    Juju¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Uncle, are you C¡¯s owner?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Yeah, do you like C?¡±


    Juju wanted to say yes, but when she saw Eudora¡¯s expression of disapproval, she shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Amos frowned. He always felt that she had been too strict with her daughter. After all, the child was still very young. If Juju was his daughter, he was certain that he would spoil her rotten. He would get her whatever she wanted.


    Even if Juju asked for the stars in the sky.


    While he was thinking, Eudora interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Since Mr. Granger is here, you can bring C home! The vet has bandaged its leg. The wound on its leg will be fine as long as you take good care of it.¡±


    Amos nodded in acknowledgment, his heart filled with disappointment.


    At the same time, C also whimpered and lowered its head.


    Juju couldn¡¯t bear to see this and reminded her mother, ¡°Mommy, C hasn¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of food in C¡¯s home!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But C wants to eat the food that you made!¡± Juju said.


    C was also looking at Eudora eagerly as if he could understand what Juju said. When Eudora was about to refuse, Juju started pouting. ¡°Mommy, you are too stingy!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had no choice but to ask Amos. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, could you wait until C has eaten?¡±


    She had deliberately asked that question. When Amos saw her attitude this time, he would probably say that he minded and that he would leave with C immediately.


    However, what came out from his mouth was, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that.


    There was no other way, so she had to brace herself. She continued grilling the steak, one for C and another one for Juju.


    As Juju received her portion of the steak, she nced at Amos and asked, ¡°Uncle, have you had your dinner?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then I can ask my Mommy to make another portion for you, what do you say? My Mommy¡¯s cooking is so good!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and she swelled with pride as she spoke.


    It was as if she was saying that her mother was the best.


    Amos suddenly felt a little envious. He didn¡¯t know who exactly was he jealous of ¨C Eudora, who had such a lovely daughter or that Juju had such a good mother. Whichever one it was, they were both beyond his reach.


    On the other hand, Eudora almost copsed when she heard her daughter inviting Amos to stay for dinner.


    She had no choice but to find an excuse. ¡°Oh, we ran out of steak. You two, hurry up and eat!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re a liar. I saw that we still had some left. This uncle saved mest time. How could you treat him like this?¡±


    Eudora had no words.


    It was no doubt that she was exposed by her daughter. Sheepishly, she took out two more pieces of steak and started to grill them.


    After it was done, Eudora realized that both Juju and C were still sitting on the floor, not eating. C was already drooling, but Juju had her hand around C¡¯s head,forting the dog in a low voice.


    ¡°Good dog, Uncle and Mommy¡¯s food are not ready yet. We have to be patient and wait for them, okay?¡±


    At this time, Eudora saw Amos staring at them with a doting smile on his handsome face.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly called out, ¡°Juju, we can eat now.¡±


    Juju let go of C, cheered and ran over. She picked up the tableware and elegantly cut the steak into small pieces. Then she smiled and said to Amos and Eudora, ¡°I¡¯m going to start eating now!¡±


    The three of them upied the three corners of the table respectively, and Amos slowly cut a small piece of steak and chewed.


    As the familiar vor hit his tastebuds, he felt the missing hole in his heart gradually healing.


    In the past, Amos had always said that he wasn¡¯t a picky eater. It would be fine as long as he could fill his stomach. But after Eudora left him, he had never eaten something this delicious over the past five years.


    He suddenly realized that it was not food that he had requirements for. He was only pining for that one person.


    Amos lowered his head, cut arge piece, and put it into his mouth.


    Breaking the silence, Juju suddenly let out a cry of surprise and eximed, ¡°Mom, we look like a family!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and quickly scolded. ¡°Juju, stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± After that, she pointed to Amos and said, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Then she pointed to Eudora and said, ¡°Mommy, and me.¡±


    The single word ¡°daddy¡± was enough to drop a bomb in Amos¡¯s heart. He felt a pang inside him, and all his emotions tumbled out.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Juju said with a smile, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Juju!¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t help but pick up Juju and turned to Amos with an apologetic look. ¡°This child is talking nonsense. C has finished its steak. Mr. Granger, I think it¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Amos frowned, looked at Juju, and then at C.


    After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me.¡±


    Eudora was shocked. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to bring C with me when I¡¯m in a wheelchair. I think I¡¯d better do it some other time!¡±


    After that, he turned his wheelchair and moved towards the door. After he left, Eudora realized that C was left behind again.


    She frowned, uncertain. ¡°What does Amos mean?¡±


    However, Juju was very happy. She hopped down from Eudora¡¯s arms and ran over to y with C.


    Downstairs, Amos leaned against the back seat of his car, his gaze fixed on the room upstairs with the lights on. Originally, he thought that he could guard over Eudora silently, wait for her to ept him again, and slowly win her over. But when he heard Juju called him ¡°daddy¡±, he suddenly did not feel like waiting anymore.


    It was the scene of his dreams, of how a family should be. He wanted nothing more than to call Eudora and Juju his own, every day.

 Chapter 173 Realisation

    After Amos left, Juju yed with C for a while before she reluctantly went to bed.


    When Eudora  came out from her shower, she watched C, who was sleeping on the cushion. After much contemtion, she decided that she had to send C back tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, after Eudora dropped Juju off at school, she went straight to Clearwater Bay with C in tow.


    It was already almost ten o¡¯clock in the morning, so Amos was probably not at home.


    She would just have to hand C over to Auntie Valerie.


    Needless to say, Auntie Valerie was ted to see Eudora. After taking C, she insisted that Eudora shoulde inside and visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy at the moment. Shall we have a chat?¡±


    It was hard to refuse her kindness, so Eudora had no choice but to nod and follow her in.


    The garden was still the same as it was, even the flowers were the same as before. It had not changed in so many years.


    Eudora walked in and followed Auntie Valerie to the living room. She had bought the furniture long ago. Some of them were old and already turning yellow.


    When Auntie Valerie saw this, she sighed. ¡°Mr. Granger didn¡¯t want to change the furniture. He said he¡¯s used to it!¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Eudora said. They had probably grown ustomed to each other¡¯s presence back then too, didn¡¯t they? It probably did not have anything to do with feelings.


    While they were talking, a shrill noise suddenly came from the kitchen. Auntie Valerie said in a hurry, ¡°Oh no, I forgot that I was boiling something. Give me a moment. I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    Eudora nodded and stared at the French window next to her in a trance.


    This window allowed plenty of sunlight in the room, and she seemed to remember back in the day where she would lean against it whilst reading a book.


    Then, there was a noiseing from behind. Eudora suddenly came to her senses and thought it was Auntie Valerie who came back.


    She said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯d better¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she met Amos¡¯ cold eyes.


    He seemed to have just got up and was still wearing his nightgown. He had slept for the whole night and his hair was a little tousled.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I brought C home. Now that C is here, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Amos stopped her and said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Mr. Granger, how may I help you?¡±


    Amos, who was behind her, suddenly asked, ¡°What password did you set for myptop?¡±


    Eudora was puzzled. ¡°Yourptop?¡±


    ¡°The one that you used to use!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that one!¡± Eudora responded, but she couldn¡¯t remember. Every time she was in a good mood, she woulde up with a new password. Moreover, it had already been five years, how could she still remember?


    Thinking of this, she shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to have an IT technician to help you out!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Amos rejected curtly. ¡°There¡¯s something very important inside.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°I thought I was the one who used theptop?¡±


    ¡°Even though you were the one who used it, I still can¡¯t have strangers looking at it!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.Well, since she had used someone else¡¯sptop, she was the one responsible, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    After Amos finished speaking, he turned around and headed towards the study on the first floor.


    Eudora followed him. After entering, she saw that theptop she had used before on the table.


    She walked over and tried entering a password. It was wrong!


    After thinking for a while, she entered another one¡­


    Amos leaned against the chair and stared at the woman sitting in front of theptop, thinking hard. This scene used to be their norm, which he saw on a daily basis.


    However, five years had passed since the day she left. And he was looking forward to hering back every day.


    However, when she finally came back, she had brought some other man¡¯s child with her. However, he didn¡¯t mind that at all. As long as she was back, he was willing to ept them even if it was another man¡¯s child.


    As long as she came back.


    After a long time, Eudora entered all the passwords she could think of, but it was all wrong. She was really a little confused.


    ncing around, she saw Amos busying himself with his own work. Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to confess that she couldn¡¯t remember the password, but in the end, she lowered her head and racked her brains again.


    Finally, her hard work paid off. She was about to lose her mind when suddenly, she entered the correct password.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± She cried out happily.


    It was not until she felt Amos¡¯ gaze on her that Eudora realized that she had acted quite dramatically. Embarrassed, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Theputer has been unlocked. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Amos was about to say something, but when he saw her vignt eyes, he stopped short.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos said.


    There would still be plenty of time in the future. He thought it¡¯d be better if he did not scare her away.


    After Eudora left the house, she looked back at Clearwater Bay and thought that it was probably thest time she woulde here again.


    Her phone suddenly rang, and she picked it up in a hurry. She heard Christopher¡¯s anxious voiceing from the other end of the line, ¡°Where are you? Davy said that you didn¡¯te to the construction site this morning, and no one was at home¡­¡±


    Only then did Eudora remember that she waste for work, so she said hurriedly, ¡°I had some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be there soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After she left, she immediately hailed a taxi to the construction site.


    ¡­Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At the same time, Amos also received a call. It was from Harley.


    ¡°The video that you gave me yesterday¡­¡± Before Harley finished his words, Amos had already interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found C!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Harley said impatiently. ¡°That ck shadow, I realized that he seemed very familiar.¡±


    Amos was stunned. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s Caleb Chuck!¡± Harley said. Five years ago, they found out that Caleb was the one who was controlling Wendy Liam. But ever since Wendy returned to Country C, Caleb disappeared.


    The police of other countries had also been looking for him over the years.


    Not only did he illegally kidnap someone, but more importantly, he did not clear all of his evidence.


    An international arrest order was issued. As a policeman, Harley obviously knew something about Caleb.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Amos frowned.


    Harley was also puzzled. ¡°Is it because of Thomas Shelby? But it was Thomas who took Wendy away from Caleb. It¡¯s impossible for a person like him, who seeks revenge for the smallest grievance to avenge someone like Thomas!¡±


    Amos naturally knew this, so he added, ¡°Besides injuring C, what else did he do in the video?¡±


    Harley was stunned. ¡°Nothing else.¡± But on second thought, he became nervous again. ¡°Was he nning to look for you? The news of your engagement with Wendy has been around for so many years. He is very possessive. Could this be the reason for him toe and get revenge on you? Hurting C might just be the beginning.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Did Caleb just get the news about what happened five years ago? Then his title of being a gangster lord is a little hard to believe, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Harley also felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on then?¡±


    Amos still wanted to say something, but Auntie Valerie¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Miss Liam, what are you doing here?¡±


    Amos pressed his lips together and lowered his voice.


    ¡°Forget it! Don¡¯t worry about me. There are surveince cameras all over my house. If hees again, I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    After that, Amos hung up the phone and wheeled himself out slowly.


    When Wendy saw him, she immediately smiled. ¡°Amos, the departmental store just released a new collection of men¡¯s clothing. Do you want toe and have a look with me?¡±


    As soon as she said, C suddenly rushed out, barking and growling at her.

 Chapter 174 Did Miss Liam Cure You?

    Wendy was so taken aback that she screeched in horror.


    C had always been unfriendly towards Wendy, but it had never been as fierce as this. It was as if she was C¡¯s enemy.


    Wendy hurriedly locked herself in a room, but C still scratched frantically at the door.


    C still did not stop even though the bandage on its paws had came loose and the blood had flowed out.


    Seeing C acting so abnormally, Auntie Valerie was also frightened. She quickly ran over and held C. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    C continued to bark and growl at the door. Auntie Valerie had no choice but to drag him out.


    Wendy only dared toe out after C was gone. Her face was pale. When she saw the bloodstains on the ground, her face looked even worse.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Amos looking at her, so she hurriedly exined herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with C? Why is he so fierce all of a sudden? Did it lose its mind?¡±


    Amos frowned and said ndly, ¡°No, someone injured C the other day. Maybe that¡¯s why it¡¯s not in a good mood.¡±


    Wendy was stunned. She suddenly remembered what Caleb Chuck said. He had told her that day that he would help her deal with the dog. Did he really do it?


    Wendy frowned and suddenly said with a worried face, ¡°Is C alright? Who could be so inhumane? It was bleeding so much!¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wendy breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then, it¡¯s my fault for calling C crazy. Next time I¡¯ll bring some of its favorite food with me.¡±


    After that, she looked at Amos again. ¡°You¡¯ve been working all day. Why don¡¯t I give you a massage?¡±


    Amos frowned. Just as he was about to decline her offer, his phone suddenly rang.


    He seized the opportunity to excuse himself and answered the phone.


    When he saw who the caller was, the seriousness in his eyes eased, and he turned around and headed towards the study.


    Wendy quickened her pace and tried to follow him, but Amos had already closed the door.


    ¡­


    He could hear the sound of a child crying on the other side of the line. When he listened carefully, he could hear that the voice was hoarse.


    Juju?


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. Could I borrow C for a few more days?¡±


    She thought that everything would be back to normal once she sent C away, but she didn¡¯t expect Juju to be so obsessed with C. When she came back after school and saw that C was gone, she broke down.


    Eudora had tried all sorts of ways to calm her down but to no avail.


    This might only be the second time Juju was disobedient. Thest time was when her turtle had died.


    Eudora was afraid that she would keep on crying, so shepromised and called Amos.


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°C injured itself again just now, and the vet is bandaging it. Why don¡¯t I call the driver to pick you up?¡±


    Eudora hesitated for a moment, but when she saw Juju¡¯s red, tear-streaked face, she had topromise. ¡°No, I¡¯lle over myself.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos pushed the door and came out. Wendy was still outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong at work?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos answered casually. ¡°Someone will being overter to settle something with me. You should head back first!¡±


    Although Wendy didn¡¯t want to, she was afraid that C might attack her again, so she had no choice but to leave.


    As soon as Wendy left, Amos immediately called for Auntie Valerie. ¡°Eudora¡¯sing over. Could you prepare something delicious for her and something kid-friendly too?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was confused for a moment and realized that Amos must be talking about Miss George. However, how could there be a kid? Did Miss George have a child?


    She nced at Amos subconsciously, then he added, ¡°Are there any toys in the house? Why don¡¯t you take them out too?¡±


    Auntie Valerie suddenly felt a little sorry for Amos. What was going on?


    However, since Miss George wasing over, Mr. Granger wouldn¡¯t care about anything else, would he? Thinking of this, she hurriedly prepared everything as requested.


    ¡­


    Eudora arrived at the gates of the Granger family residence with Juju. Looking at the house, Eudora felt helpless. That morning should have been herst time here, but who would have thought that she would be back here again so soon.


    She sighed and was still in a daze when Auntie Valerie came out to greet her.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Eudora smiled, ¡°Auntie Valerie, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you thiste.¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Then she took a look at the pink, delicate little girl behind Eudora. ¡°Is this your daughter, Miss George?¡±


    It was true that she looked like Miss George, but who else did she look like?For a moment, she couldn¡¯tthink ofanyone else.


    Eudora hurriedly introduced, ¡°Juju, this is Auntie Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Hi,AuntieValerie!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±Auntie Valerie responded, ¡°Come in. Mr. Granger has been expecting you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a shadow shed past the door. Eudorancedover and saw a ck sleeve.


    Amos?


    But how could that be possible? It was definitely a weird ce to wee someone. Eudora quickly shook off this strange idea, took Juju¡¯s hand, and walked in.


    C had been bandaged and was lying on the floor in the hall.


    Originally, Juju was a little reserved, but when she saw C, she immediately rushed towards it.


    ¡°C!¡±


    Hearing the sound, C wagged its tail and its eyes lit up. The nervousness in Juju¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She held C in her arms and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Eudora came forward andsaid gently, ¡°Juju, C is injured. Be gentle.¡±


    Only then did Juju let go and saw that there was food on the table, so she looked at Eudora earnestly, asking, ¡°Mommy, could I give C some food?¡±


    Before Eudora opened her mouth, Auntie Valerie said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Valerie!¡± Juju quickly took some food and fed C.


    Amos stopped at the door of the study room, listening to the long-lost chatter in the living room. It added a sense of coziness.


    It felt like home.


    He pursed his lips, pushed the door open, and headed out.


    When Juju saw him, she ran up to him enthusiastically and said, ¡°Uncle, thank you for letting mee to your house to see C.¡±


    Amos grinned at her, ¡°You cane by anytime you like.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Juju was so excited that she tiptoed and was about to kiss Amos¡¯ cheek.


    Eudora was scared and hurriedlycried out, ¡°No!¡±


    But before she could finish her words, Juju had kissed him.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. he hurried forward to pull Juju away from Amos, and then she immediately called Auntie Valerie. ¡°Quick, prepare some warm water and a towel.¡±


    Auntie Valerie hurriedly went away to prepare the items, and Eudora pushed Amos towards the sofa. ¡°Let me help you onto the couch first.¡±


    Amos caught her hand, his eyes burning with sudden intensity, ¡°You still care about me.¡±


    Eudorawas stunned and said hurriedly, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you to get sick because of my daughter.¡±


    Amosughed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. See?¡±


    Only then did Eudora notice that there was nothing wrong with Amos. There were no red rashes, no difficulty with breathing¡­ Nothing happened to him.


    ¡°You¡­ your sickness has been cured? Did Miss Liam cure you?¡± Eudora blurted out.

 Chapter 175 Hesitation

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t!¡± Amos replied.


    Wendy Liam had no chance to touch him at all over the past few years. How could she cure him?


    Every time he fell ill, he would take medicine and think of Eudora as he endured everything.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on then?¡± Eudora George was surprised.


    Amos smiled. ¡°That¡¯s probably because she¡¯s your daughter!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Juju suddenly said, ¡°Uncle, why are you holding my Mommy¡¯s hand? Could you also hold my hand?¡±


    Eudora was shocked to find that her hand was still linked with Amos¡¯. She hurriedly pulled it out and said, ¡°Uncle is feeling a little unwell, so Mommy was about to take care of him.¡±


    Juju nodded, not fully understanding, and reached out to pat Amos¡¯ back. ¡°Uncle, do you feel much better now?¡±


    Amos felt a sudden surge of warmth in his heart. He looked at Juju in a daze and said, ¡°Yes, I feel much better now.¡±


    At this time, Auntie Valerie took out all the toys she had prepared for Juju, ¡°Mr. Granger had prepared these Barbies for you, and also these¡­¡±


    Juju liked Barbie very much, but when she looked at Eudora shaking her head at her, she stood there and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°No. Don¡¯t spoil the child.¡±


    Hearing this, Amos couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Didn¡¯t this woman earn a lot of money? She opened her own studio and made her name as a famous designer. Why was she acting like she couldn¡¯t afford to buy toys?


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Eudora had been pursuing for spiritual wealth. What she had in terms of material wealth was already enough for them, so she didn¡¯t need anything else.


    Frowning, Amos replied.


    ¡°This is a gift for saving C. You deserve it. If you don¡¯t want it, Auntie Valerie can take it out and throw it away!¡±


    Auntie Valerie looked embarrassed. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Throw it out!¡± Amos repeated.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Eudora said hurriedly. ¡°Since it¡¯s a thank-you gift, we¡¯ll take it. Juju, thank uncle for the gift!¡±


    As a little girl, Juju liked Barbie very much, so she immediately thanked Amos warmly. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    Looking at the little girl¡¯s smile, Amos felt his heart melt.


    Juju was ying with C at the corner. Eudora could not bear to stay in the living room for long, so she took the initiative to help Auntie Valerie out in the kitchen.


    Auntie Valerie knew that Eudora was still a little ufortable around Amos, so she did not refuse her help.


    The kitchen was still the same as it was five years ago. It had not changed a single bit. Looking at everything, Eudora felt as if she had never left. It was like she had just got home from grocery shopping.


    While she was thinking, Auntie Valerie suddenly asked,


    ¡°Miss George, how about you cook the brussels sprouts today?¡±


    Eudora came here to help, so how could she refuse? So, she nodded. ¡°No problem!¡±


    Auntie Valerie had already prepared the brussels sprouts, so all Eudora had to do was to cook it.


    After cooking, Auntie Valerie said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Granger really loves brussels sprouts! He had been eating this almost every day over the past few years. I just noticed that the way you cook the brussels sprouts is a little different than the way I cook it.¡±


    Eudora was surprised and asked, ¡°He loves to eat brussels sprouts?¡±


    ¡°I thought he didn¡¯t have anything that he particrly loves to eat. He had said more than once that food was just something that could fill his stomach. He was not fussy with food.¡± Mused Eudora quietly.


    Auntie Valerie also shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. All I know is that Mr. Granger just likes brussels sprouts very much.¡±


    Eudora frowned and suddenly remembered that she seemed to have once told him the story about brussels sprouts. Was it because of this?


    Auntie Valerie saw that she was confused and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I misspeak?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. When she thought of Amos¡¯ legs, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth again.


    ¡°His legs¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie sighed. ¡°It was an ident. You were missing at that time. Later, a corpse was transported back from Bookerfield City. Mr. Granger was devastated, and he broke his legs in a car ident.¡±


    ¡°A corpse?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Where did the corpsee from since she didn¡¯t die?


    ¡°Did he identify the wrong person?¡± Asked Eudora.


    Auntie Valerie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It seemed that they found a ring on the body at that time, otherwise Mr. Granger wouldn¡¯t have been so sad, so¡­¡±


    The turn of events confused Eudora even more. She had taken off the ring at that time. Later, she lost it when she was in transit in Bookerfield City. She thought that it was God¡¯s way of telling her that her fate with Amos has ended.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that it would end up on someone else¡¯s body.


    Was it really just a coincidence?


    ¡°Miss George?¡± Auntie Valerie called out again, ¡°Is the food ready? Shall I ask them to set the table?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora recovered from her thoughts and buried her suspicions in her heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you guys go ahead? I¡¯ll head back with Juju.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s already sote now. Are you sure you want to leave without having dinner? Why don¡¯t you stay?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Eudora said, ¡°We have been bothering you all evening. I¡¯ll be going now!¡±


    Amos was still in a good mood when he came out to eat, but when he heard this, he frowned immediately.


    Did this woman really had to avoid him like the gue?


    Seeing hime out, Eudora went to him and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you. We¡¯ll be heading back now.¡±


    Amos nodded faintly and then turned to look at Auntie Valerie unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m the only one having dinner. Why did you prepare so much food? When did the Granger family be this wasteful?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was confused. When did the Granger family be so frugal? She did not hear himining even when C was eating top-quality steak.


    However, on second thought, she understood immediately.


    It turned out that Amos was trying to convince someone to stay!


    Thinking of this, she immediately pretended to be afraid and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Granger. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Eudora frowned. She couldn¡¯t believe that the petty person in front of her was Amos. When did he be so narrow-minded over a meal?


    However, Auntie Valerie had always been so kind to her. She didn¡¯t want to get her into any trouble.


    She had no choice but to ask, ¡°Mr. Granger, how much is this meal? Why don¡¯t I help Auntie Valerie to pay for it?¡±


    Amos gave a small chuckle. ¡°Miss George, do you have a lot of money?¡±


    Eudora had no words to answer him. No matter how rich she was, she would not be richer than him.


    At this time, Auntie Valerie quickly added. ¡°Miss George, Mr. Granger did not mean that. He thinks there is too much food and it¡¯s a little wasteful. Why don¡¯t you sit down with Juju and help eat them all, so that it won¡¯t go to waste!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As Auntie Valerie said that, she mentally patted herself on her back, pleased with herself. She was quite a smart person, wasn¡¯t she?


    While Eudora was still hesitant, Juju also ran over and grabbed her hand. ¡°Mommy, Auntie Valerie is right. Didn¡¯t you say that as well? It¡¯s hard to put food on the table these days.¡±


    Eudora felt her face turn red when she heard what the little devil said. She had no choice but to oblige. ¡°Well, let¡¯s have dinner then.¡±


    ¡°Wow, let¡¯s have dinner!¡± After Juju finished speaking, she immediately ran over and helped Amos to pick a seat. ¡°Uncle, you can sit here.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you sit here.¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows and thought, ¡°What is this girl trying to do by asking me to sit next to Amos?¡±

 Chapter 176 It’s Very Sweet

    Amos calmly went over to his seat, so Eudora had no choice but to sit down as well.


    They were the guests visiting someone else¡¯s home, so it would be rude of her if she was picky.


    There were only three of them, but they prepared eight dishes. The food was obviously a little too much.


    Eudora ate silently. Suddenly, Juju asked, ¡°Uncle, why are you only eating that?¡±


    Eudora looked up and saw that the te of brussels sprouts in front of Amos. Half of the te was gone because Amos kept eating that dish.


    While thinking about it, Juju said again, ¡°Uncle, since you like it so much, it must be very delicious.¡±


    After that, she picked up one piece and put it in her mouth.


    The next second, the little girl scrunched up her face. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly handed her a ss of juice, ¡°Here, drink this.¡±


    After taking a few sips, Juju finally swallowed the piece of brussels sprouts and looked at Amos with some confusion.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a little too bitter?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s very sweet!¡±


    Eudora frowned and wondered if she had mistaken the sugar for salt when she prepared the dish.


    She hurriedly reached out and tried a piece herself. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s bitter.¡±


    How could he say that it was sweet?


    She suddenly remembered what Auntie Valerie had said just now. Eudora pursed her lips and stayed silent.


    The meal was soon finished. When Eudora was about to excuse herself, Auntie Valerie suddenly came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. It seems that there is a hailstorm too! Why would there be hailstorm during the summer?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly went out to have a look, and it turned out to be true.


    It was raining cats and dogs with asional pellets falling from the sky. The rain showed no signs of stopping, and the weather was terrible.


    Auntie Valerie looked at Eudora and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I prepare the guest rooms upstairs? You and Juju can stay here for the night. You can go back when the weather gets better tomorrow.¡±


    Eudora was a little reluctant and looked at Juju. She still couldn¡¯t bear herself to refuse and leave in this heavy weather.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    If they got into an ident on the way home, she might me herself forever.


    She had no choice but to ept the kind offer. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Valerie,¡± said Eudora gratefully.


    It was obvious that Auntie Valerie was very pleased with her answer, and she immediately went to tidy up the guest room.


    Juju was also ecstatic. ¡°Yay! I can y with C for a little longer now.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t do anything about her. When on earth did she start to like dogs this much?


    After a while, Auntie Valerie returned downstairs. ¡°Miss George, everything is ready. Are you going up to rest now?¡±


    When Eudora checked the time, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. She remembered that Juju still had school tomorrow, so she nodded and went upstairs with Juju.


    Juju reluctantly said goodbye to C and turned to look at Amos. He had been sitting there the whole time, not moving an inch.


    The next second, she waved to Amos enthusiastically. ¡°Good night, uncle.¡±


    Amos was stunned. The sight of the little girl¡¯s angelic smile warmed his heart. ¡°Good night.¡± he smiled.


    ¡­


    After Eudora and Juju went upstairs, Auntie Valerie also retired for the day. Since there was a hailstorm, she couldn¡¯t leave as well, so she stayed in the servant room downstairs.


    On the other hand, Amos retreated into the study. It was alreadyte at night when he returned to his room. When he looked at the door next to his and remembered that Eudora was in it, a faint smile came across his face.


    Quietly, he rested his fingers on the door handle and pushed the door open. Then, Amos slowly went in.


    On therge bed, both mother and daughter were sleeping soundly.


    The soft light from the streemps outside prated through the window, shining softly on the woman¡¯s cheek and added a little warmth.


    After watching them for a long time, Amos murmured tenderly, ¡°My Eudora, you are finally home. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment all this while.¡±


    The oblivious woman turned in her sleep, slipping off once again into her dreand.


    Eudora had a dream. In her dream, the weather was beautiful, with the sun shining brightly in the vast, blue sky. She held Juju¡¯s hand as they strolled among the wildflowers, walking forward leisurely.


    There was a long, winding road ahead, leading to somewhere far, far away.


    It seemed like they have been walking for ages when they saw the end of the road. To their surprise, they saw a tall man standing there, with his back to them.


    The soft breeze, apanied by the fresh fragrance of flowers, fluttered around his body, adding a tinge of forlornness.


    He was repeating the same phrase, over and over again. His voice was deep and calm, ¡°My Eudora, you are finally home. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment all this while.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora felt even more dejected. She couldn¡¯t help but call out to him again, ¡°Who are you? Why are you waiting for me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man turned around. It was Amos.


    Eudora was so startled that her body gave a small jerk, and suddenly she was awake.


    Only when she opened her eyes did she realize that she was in Amos¡¯ house.


    The clock on the wall showed that it was almost seven o¡¯clock, and they were runningte. She quickly got out of bed and headed into the bathroom to wash up. After that, she woke Juju up.


    When they got downstairs, they saw Amos sitting in front of the dining table.


    Auntie Valerie had prepared a hearty and scrumptious breakfast, and it was what Eudora used to have in the past. Moreover, there was also breakfast food suitable for kids.


    Auntie Valerie must have got up very early to prepare everything.Eudora¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment as she apologized. ¡°Sorry, we got upte. We have to rush to school, so we have to go first.¡±


    Amos frowned and called for Auntie Valerie again. ¡°Please pack their breakfast so that they could eat it on their way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for the hassle. It¡¯s inconvenient to eat in a cab¡­¡± declined Eudora in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    After that, Amos quickly headed out without giving Eudora a chance to refuse.


    When Eudora went out, she saw Amos already waiting in the car. Clint opened the car door and said, ¡°Miss George, please get in!¡±


    Eudora saw that they were really runningte, so she carried Juju onto the back seat. After she got in the car, she found that there was a child safety seat.


    When Clint saw her staring, he felt a little embarrassed and exined.


    ¡°Mr. Granger called me in the morning to go get one this morning, so I bought it at the veryst minute. I don¡¯t know if you are used to it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos rolled his eyes at Clint.


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice, but Juju has never been in one.¡±


    Before she could speak again, Clint had already started the car.


    Juju said in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, I want to eat something.¡±


    Eudora thought of the food she had packed earlier and quickly opened the bag. ¡°Juju, what do you feel like having?¡±


    ¡°Sandwich please,¡± said Juju.


    While they were eating, a big vehicle in front of them suddenly turned into theirne. Clint instinctively swerved the car to avoid hitting the others.


    Eudora¡¯s heart jumped into her throat as she hugged Juju in a hurry. However, the inertia of the car made the mother and daughter subconsciously lunged forward.


    In a split second, Amos stretched his hand out and pulled them both into his arms.


    She could feel the warmth of his broad chest on her back. For a moment, Eudora felt a sense of security blossom in her heart.


    This feeling came very quickly, but it didn¡¯t subside even after a long time.


    When the car was finally stable, Clint hurriedly turned around, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­..¡±


    But before he finished his words, he saw that Eudora and Juju were held tightly in Amos¡¯ arms. He immediately shut up.


    Although it was dangerous just now, he had created an idental matchmaking moment. Moreover, it was rare for President Granger and Miss George to be intimate like this. Amos would not me himself for abruptly swerving the car, would he?


    As he was thinking about it, Eudora adjusted herself and sat back in her seat.


    This time, she didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She quickly strapped Juju into the child seat. Amos waited for them to settle down, then he said to Clint,


    ¡°I want you to stay back and practice your driving every night this week. The sooner you could perfect your driving, the sooner you may leave.¡±


    Clint was speechless.

 Chapter 177 Side Attack

    After Wendy left Clearwater Bay, she made a phone call to Caleb.


    Sure enough, Caleb stayed true to his words and injured C.


    Wendy was fuming mad, ¡°It¡¯s just a dog. Why did you hurt it? The d*mn dog now barks crazily at me whenever it sees me.¡±


    However, Caleb responded with augh. Wendy frowned and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I amughing at?¡± Caleb cackled even more hysterically.


    ¡°I was the one who injured the dog yet it keeps barking at you. Don¡¯t you realize that it could smell my scent on you?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She sniffed her body subconsciously and could really smell Caleb¡¯s scent on her.


    That night, she didn¡¯t sleep a single wink. When she woke up in the morning, she went straight for an aromatherapy massage.


    After she was done, she came out of the massage parlor and was in a better mood.


    However, as soon as she came out, she saw a familiar figure standing by the side of the road. Wendy rubbed her eyes, squinted closer, and soon felt as if her whole being had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°Eudora George? What is she doing here?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Even the massage that she had just done was thrown to the back of her head. Wendy quickly dialed Caleb¡¯s number.


    However, Caleb refused to answer the phone. Wendy was both afraid and angry, so she took a cab to Caleb¡¯s ce.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Caleb leaning against the couch. A half-naked woman was straddling on top of him with her hands roaming all over his chest.


    The two of them saw Wendy enter, but they did not respond at all. They merely continued with their activity.


    Wendy frowned and red at the woman. ¡°Get out!¡±


    The woman pouted and threw herself into Caleb¡¯s arms. ¡°She¡¯s asking me to leave. Who does she think she is?¡±


    Caleb stretched his hand out and caressed the woman¡¯s bare back. ¡°You should go. I will look for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The woman perked up and went out with her hips swaying.


    After the woman left, Caleb stood up and put his arms around Wendy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve driven my woman out the first thing you arrive. Do you miss me?¡±


    As he spoke, his lips were pressed on Wendy¡¯s earlobe, and he started kissing it.


    Wendy pushed him away in haste. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you something. What¡¯s up with Eudora George? Didn¡¯t you tell me that she would nevere back? Why did I bump into her today?¡±


    In contrast with Wendy¡¯s anxiety, Caleb was as calm as the sea. He was unaffected by Eudora¡¯s sudden appearance.


    His hands were still busy wandering along Wendy¡¯s back. Absentmindedly, Caleb said, ¡°Really? So what? You are Amos¡¯ fiancee now. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°What fiancee? It¡¯s been five years. I cannot even get past his dog. How could we get married?¡±


    Caleb snorted and slowly curled his fingers on Wendy¡¯s back. ¡°Do you still intend to marry him?¡±


    Wendy felt bothered, annoyed, and inexplicably angry. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Caleb¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°B*tch, who gave you the right to talk to me like this?¡±


    Wendy was stunned and clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Caleb was stunned. He grabbed Wendy¡¯s hand and pressed her down on the couch roughly. ¡°It seems that I have not taught you a lesson for too long.¡±


    After that, he began to take her clothes off.


    No one knew where Wendy¡¯s strength came from, but she suddenly raised her hand.


    With a loud smack, she nted a p right across his cheeks.


    Caleb stopped and red at Wendy with his dark, humorless eyes.


    ¡°Argh¡­ How dare you hit me?¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit you? It¡¯s clear that you had messed up, and Eudora is back. She is back, do you hear me?¡±


    However, before Wendy could finish her words, she felt her scalp go numb. Caleb had grabbed her hair and threw her off the couch, bellowing at her.


    ¡°Get out! Since you care so much about Amos, I will kill you if you ever look for me again!¡±


    Wendy was stunned. After a while, she hurriedly got up, gathered her things and left.


    Aftering out of Caleb¡¯s ce, Wendy suddenly realized that she had lost her one and only support.


    After tidying herself up, she went to Clearwater Bay again. But just like the day before, she was still chased by C although she had gone for an aromatherapy massage. Auntie Valerie finally couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Miss Liam, you¡¯d better note anymore! C does not wee you.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Wendy snorted. After leaving Amos¡¯ ce, her mind was filled with Eudora¡¯s face.


    She was unsure if Amos knew that Eudora was back. If he knew, he would fall for her again, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Wendy immediately called Amos Granger. ¡°Amos, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± Wendy said.


    Amos was silent for a moment. ¡°No, thank you!¡±


    Wendy added, ¡°Amos, I know a restaurant near Valiant East. Let¡¯s just have a meal. I have something very important to tell you.¡±


    Amos had no choice but to agree.


    They arrived at the restaurant and ordered their food. Wendy said, ¡°Amos, we haven¡¯t had a meal together for so long. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Amos did not respond but merely asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something important to tell me?¡±


    Wendy clenched her fists. It was not an illusion. Even though Amos had agreed for her to be his fiancee, he had never changed. He had always been so cold to her.


    While the waiter was busyying down the cutlery on the table, she replied carelessly,


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal. But today I happened to see a person who looks exactly like Eudora.¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers paused for a moment, but they soon returned to normal. ¡°Is that so? But she¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Amos asked in return.


    Wendy stared at Amos for a long time, but she didn¡¯t sense anything unusual. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Yes, but I always think of her. She¡¯s still so young, and yet she¡¯s gone. What a pity.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wendy pretended to be guilty. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been so insecure and made such a condition with you at that time, Miss George wouldn¡¯t have left, and she wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    Amos looked calm and kept eating as if he didn¡¯t hear her at all.


    As for Wendy, she stopped pretending when she found that Amos paid her no attention.


    ¡°Amos, have a taste of this.¡±


    But Amos had already put down his cutlery, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll be going now. Did you drive here? Otherwise, I¡¯ll call someone to pick you up.¡±


    Wendy hurriedly spoke, ¡°But there¡¯s still food left. Why don¡¯t you keep mepany for a little longer?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. There¡¯s a meeting to attend.¡±


    After providing a curt exnation, Amos left.


    Looking at the food on the table, Wendy suddenly lost her appetite.


    No, she had to think of a way. Five years had passed, and she had been telling herself that she still had plenty of time. But now that Eudora was back, she realized that time was running out for her.


    Now even Caleb was done with her. If she lost Amos as well, she would have nothing left.


    However, there was a big catch. How was she going to get started?


    It was obvious that Amos didn¡¯t trust her as much as before. Whenever he looked at her, Wendy always felt that he seemed to be able to see right through everything.


    Therefore, Wendy dared not put on her antics as often in front of Amos now.

 Chapter 178 When Are You Getting Married?

    Due to psychological anxiety, Wendy couldn¡¯t sleep at all and eventually passed out because of stress.


    She went to the hospital for a check-up. When she came out of her ward, she saw Old Master Granger sitting alone in the corridor.


    She hurried to catch up and heard the Old Master¡¯s caretaker talking to the doctor.


    ¡°The Old Master¡¯s body is deteriorating. At this stage, he¡¯s basically relying on medicine to maintain his health. I suggest that we continue using conservative treatment on him, so that he could enjoy the remaining years of his life. If there are children at home, try to have them apany him as much as possible.¡±


    The caretaker nodded. ¡°How much longer does he still have left? His biggest wish is to see our young master get married.¡±


    The doctor frowned. ¡°About 6 months!¡±


    Wendy was shocked out of her wits. The doctor said that the Old Master only had 6 months left to live!


    Everything was so sudden, but for her, it was a good opportunity. This old man looked down on her from the very beginning, and Wendy didn¡¯t care whether he was dead or alive. But if he told Amos that his final wish was to watch him get married, would Amos agree to marry her then?


    Although Amos looked cold on the outside, he was actually very empathetic and kind-hearted. The fact that he had risked his life to go back to the United States to save Wendy in order to repay her kindness was enough evidence.


    Thinking of this, Wendy straightened her clothes and cautiously backed away.


    When she turned at the corner of the wall, she walked up to them and cried in fake surprise, ¡°Grandpa, what a coincidence. What are you doing here?¡±


    The Old Master was stunned. When he saw that it was her at a closer nce, his expression showed a hint of displeasure.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have the flu, so I decided toe and visit the doctor.¡±


    Old Master Granger did not reply and chose to ignore her, but Wendy didn¡¯t mind and just walked away.


    However, she didn¡¯t leave but stood at a corner to observe the Old Master. Just as the old man finished his consultation and was about to leave, his caretaker identally dropped something. Wendy quickly ran over and picked it up.


    Then, she offered solicitously, ¡°Let me send you back!¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned and was about to decline her offer, when Wendy suddenly said, ¡°I just had dinner with Amos yesterday. He has been busytely.¡±


    Upon hearing Amos¡¯ name, the old man immediately looked at Wendy expectantly. ¡°How is Amos doing these days?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing alright, but not especially good.¡± Wendy deliberately gave a vague reply.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her ambiguity immediately made the Old Master nervous, and Wendy pounced at this opportunity to get into the car and followed them to the Granger¡¯s Family mansion.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Amos Granger took a look at the time after he was done with his work.


    He remembered that Juju would finish schoot four o¡¯clock. For some reason, he wanted to see the lovely little girl, whom he adored.


    Seeing that it was almost 3:50 p. m., Amos was about to leave. However, Clint Zuckerberg came into the office.


    ¡°President Granger, the Old Master is here.¡±


    Amos was stunned. ¡°Is he here to check on thepany?¡±


    ¡°He ising to your office!¡± Clint said again.


    Ever since Amos had gotten into the car ident five years ago, the Old Master had practically turned a blind eye towards him. He had not paid much attention to him over the past few years and just let him do whatever he wanted.


    But why did hee to his office all of a sudden?


    Amos was about to get up when Clint said, ¡°Miss Liam is with him!¡±


    Wendy?


    Amos frowned in confusion. While he was still thinking, the door was pushed open, and Old Master Granger slowly walked into the office with Wendy¡¯s help.


    When she saw Amos¡¯s quizzical gaze, she said, ¡°Grandpa said that he wants to see you, so Ie with him.¡±


    Amos grunted in acknowledgment,but his eyes were glued to the clock.


    The Old Master knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Hurriedly, Clint offered an exnation for him, ¡°President Granger still has a schedule to attend to¡­¡±


    ¡°Cancel it!¡± the Old Master said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Amos looked at the Old Master in shock. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, why? Is there a problem if I want to have a meal with my son?¡±


    Amos pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Wendy Liam immediately added, ¡°Amos, Grandpa has been talking about you. You should have a meal with him!¡±


    Finally, Amos said yes, and the Old Master breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Amos realized that they were not heading home for dinner. Instead, they were at a private dining room of the Granger family hotel.


    The three of them sat across each other. Not long after they had sat down, the Old Master began to ask, ¡°Amos, you and Wendy have been engaged for five years. When are you officially getting married?¡±


    Wendy immediately lowered her head shyly. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Amos stopped and realized that his father had invited him for dinner to discuss about this matter. But it was also a little strange. Didn¡¯t the Old Master hate Wendy? What made him change his mind all of a sudden?


    While he was deep in his thoughts, Wendy spoke again.


    ¡°Amos? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Who said that we have to get married just because we are engaged?¡±


    His words ignited an invisible bomb in the room, creating tension in the air.


    The Old Master frowned and roared at him, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you want to get married anymore?¡±


    ¡°Who would want to marry me when I look like this? I don¡¯t want to trouble anyone!¡±


    ¡°Trouble who? If Wendy was afraid that you would trouble her, she would not have stayed with you for the past five years. She loves you so much. How could you say something like that?¡±


    Wendy, who was sitting by the side, could not help but grind her teeth in frustration when she heard Amos¡¯ words.


    Five years had passed. Now that Eudora was back, he was going to break up with her as soon as he could.


    Wendy managed to conceal her emotions, then she hurriedly got up and advised, ¡°Please don¡¯t argue. I know that both of you are doing this for my own good, but it makes me ufortable if you argue like this! Grandpa, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    She turned to Amos and said, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t talk to Grandpa with that tone.¡±


    However, Old Master Granger interrupted her, ¡°Wendy, please excuse yourself. I want to talk to him alone.¡±


    Wendy nodded and went out.


    After she left, Old Master Granger said, ¡°I know that the reason you refused to get married is because of that woman. But is that woman really so important to you? If she is really that important, why did you agree to marry Wendy in the first ce? That shows she was not so important after all.¡±


    ¡°No, she was and still is very important to me.¡±


    Years ago, he had also thought that Eudora was not that important to him. He was greedy and selfish, thinking that he could gain both loyalty and love all at once.


    It was not until when Eudora had disappearedpletely from his life that he realized that the one and only person he wanted most was her. It was her all along.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Old Master Granger coughed angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about a dead person. I believe that she is very important to you, but she is dead, isn¡¯t she? No matter how important she is, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Are you really going to waste your time with Wendy like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? Tell me. Will you be able to give me a grandchild before I die?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s sudden words, Amos was stunned. ¡°You mean.. how¡¯s your health¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Old Master Granger answered in exasperation, ¡°Can¡¯t I make an example? I¡¯m getting old, and I just want to hold my grandchild before I die, is that so hard to ask?¡±


    ¡°What about a granddaughter?¡± Amos didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him, but he said those words without even thinking.


    The Old Master was shocked. ¡°A granddaughter?¡±

 Chapter 179 This Is My Daddy and Mommy

    As soon as he heard the word ¡°granddaughter¡±, Old Master Granger shot up from his wheelchair with a loud thud. He looked at Amos with a fresh, excited look in his eyes as if he had suddenly regained all his spirit.


    ¡°Are you nning to get married?¡±


    Of course, Amos was nning to get married. The moment heid his eyes on Eudora, he wanted to marry her there and then.


    However, that woman was still very cautious around him and it would be unwise of him if he acted too aggressively.


    ¡°I am nning to!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°To Wendy?¡± the Old Master asked.


    Amos looked at the Old Master suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to hate her before? What made you change your mind so drastically?¡±


    The Old Master choked and said exasperatedly, ¡°Are you the only one who would change over the years? Wendy has been visiting me quite often recently, and I realized that I may have been wrong about her before. Is this reason good enough for you?¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are still wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Old Master didn¡¯t understand his words, so he asked again in confusion.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Amos answered dismissively. There were a lot of things that he still had his doubts on, and moreover, he did not have any definite evidence just yet. It would be better for him not to say anything for the time being.


    ¡°Then what are you thinking? Don¡¯t make me wait for another five years.This father of yours is getting old and I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    When the Old Master finished hisst sentence, there was a trace of exhaustion in his aged voice.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He blurted out, ¡°One year, give me another year. Within a year, I¡¯ll either get you a granddaughter, or I¡¯ll promise you that I will marry someone.¡±


    One year¡­


    Old Master Granger pondered about it for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you one year.¡±


    After the meal,the Old Master and his caretaker left together, leaving Wendy behind so that Amos could send her home.


    Old Master Granger had nned this beforehand in his mind. No matter what, it would not hurt for both of them to cultivate their feelings first.


    However, the moment when they went out the door, Amos immediately asked the driver to send Wendy home. Wendy hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car together. We¡¯ll go back together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I still have some matters to attend to. You can go ahead!¡±


    After Wendy left, he made a phone call to Eudora.


    At this moment, Eudora had just returned from Clearwater Bay. She felt much more rxed knowing that Amos was not at home. However, Juju seemed to be a little unhappy.


    When she got home, she kept badgering her, ¡°Mommy, where did uncle go?¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°He went to work!¡±


    ¡°Then he must be tired after working sote. Why don¡¯t we send him something?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. There are a lot of people taking care of him!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. There might be a lot of people around him, but they are not me!¡±


    This cheeky girl made Eudora speechless. In the end, she had to change the topic, ¡°You have school tomorrow, it¡¯s best if you go to bed now! Otherwise, your teacher will not give you five stars as a reward!¡±


    This phrase seeded in convincing Juju, and Eudora could finally catch a breath.


    When she was about to take a shower, her cell phone suddenly rang. Thinking that it was Christopher, Eudora called Juju to pick up the phone. ¡°It should be Uncle Gellert, please answer it for me.¡±


    Juju¡¯s sweet voice chirped as she answered the call. The next second, she suddenly got out of bed and handed the phone to Eudora. ¡°Mommy, Uncle said that he can¡¯t move. He needs our help.¡±


    Eudora was stunned and quicklytook overthe phone. ¡°Christopher, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where are you? We¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, the man on the other end said slowly.  ¡°It¡¯s Amos. I¡¯m just around the corner near your hotel.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos? Why did he call her? Why was he asking forher help? What was going on?


    While she was in her thoughts, Juju was already shouting anxiously, ¡°Mommy, what did uncle say? How is he doing now?¡±


    However, Eudora declined.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, don¡¯t you having a lot of assistants in Rosaville City? If they are not avable, you still have your family and friends. Juju and I are about to go to bed¡­¡±


    Amos suddenly sneered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Christopher have family and friends as well? Why were you so anxious then?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not the same. His family wants him to stay abroad forever and to nevere back.¡±


    ¡°And my family doesn¡¯t want that for me?¡±


    This time, Eudora had no words to refute him.  She knew better than anyone how his family had always treated him.


    ¡°Then¡­ where is your assistant? I¡¯ll call Clint for you, or Harley¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t answer her. He hung up the phone. Subconsciously, Eudora wanted to call him back, but her hand froze, hovering over his contact number.


    Forget it, he¡¯ll be fine.


    However, Juju refused to sleep no matter what. She used the hotelndline and tried to call Amos¡¯ number, but the call just couldn¡¯t get through.


    The unanswered calls were enough to make Juju break down and sob uncontrobly, ¡°Mommy is a bad person. Uncle saved me, but Mommy refused to save him.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°Someone will save him.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have anyone. He¡¯s alone. I know that he must be very lonely. Mommy, let¡¯s go and see uncle, okay? I promise I will listen to you in the future.¡± Juju pleaded through her tears.


    Eudora was conflicted.Her mind was buzzing and herheart was all over the ce. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of Juju or it was because she herself was anxious as well.


    In the end, she had no choice but topromise. ¡°Juju, remember what you had promised me. From now on, you must listen to me. We¡¯ll observe from a distance. If uncle is fine, we won¡¯t show our faces.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Juju ran to put on her shoes, then the both of them walked out.


    The two of them quickly rushed over to the location Amos had mentioned. At first nce, they saw Amos sitting in his wheelchair,pletely still. At the bustling entrance of the hotel, he looked exactly like a statue.


    People who wereing in and out of the hotel stared at him as if they were watching a circus act, and some people even took out their mobile phones and started to snap photos of him.


    Juju frowned and said, ¡°Uncle is not happy. How could those people treat him like that?¡±


    Eudorafrowned as well.¡°It¡¯s alright. Uncle is an adult, he can protect himself.¡±


    She thought that as long as Amos gave up waiting for her, he would surely call Clint to take him home. The situation would then be settled, wouldn¡¯t it?


    When she was still thinking about it, a seductive woman strutted out from the side. Her voice was a little shrill, and her eyes wandered all over on Amos.


    ¡°Hey handsome, are youalone? Care to take a picture?¡±


    Amos¡¯ brows furrowed tightly, and his whole body already exuded an aura of coldness due to Eudora¡¯s absence.


    However, the woman was attracted by hishandsomefeatures and did not mind his coldness. Boldly, she took two more steps forward, inching closer to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s with thefierce look, babe?No worries, I like men who areintimidating. Why not youe to my ce?I have a huge house¡­.¡±


    As she crooned, she started to stretch her fingers towards Amos.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank immediately. She remembered that Amos would get red rashes all over his body whenever a woman touched him. Without any further thought, she hurriedly ran over.


    At the same time, Charlie Feld, who had been watching from a distance away, was also heading towards Amos. Even if Amos didn¡¯t do anything, Charlie wouldn¡¯t never allow anyone to hurt him.


    But Eudorapletely forgot about this.She only knew that Amos was in danger.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t touch him!¡± Eudora yelled.


    Just when the woman¡¯s finger was one millimeter away from Amos, Eudora appeared out of nowhere and jammed herself in between the woman and Amos.


    The woman threw a murderous re at her, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you here to spoil my fun?¡±


    Eudora bit her lip, struggling toe up with an appropriate answer. Noticing Juju who was behind Eudora, the womanughed amusingly.


    ¡°Did you bring your daughter along to seduce men? How interesting,¡±


    Before Eudora could react, Jujuimmediately rushedout and snarled at the woman, dering,¡°This is my daddy and mommy!¡±

 Chapter 180 Are You Not Feeling Well?

    Hearing Juju¡¯s words, both Eudora and Amos were stunned.


    The woman wanted to say something, but the crowd were already beginning to point and gossip.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the society these days? The poor family can¡¯t even be left alone to spend time and shop together in peace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think that you canbarge in and destroy other people¡¯s familiesjust becauseyou are somewhat pretty?You really ought to be ashamed of yourself.¡±


    After beingverbally attacked bythe crowd, the womanfinally couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and run away sheepishly.


    Only then did Eudora sigh in relief and turn to look at Amos, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head andncedat his wheelchair.


    Following his gaze, onlythen didEudorarealizethat his wheelchair was stuck in betweenthe drain gaps, and his ankle was injured because of it. Hence, he was unable to get out.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to have his subordinates see him in such a situation, so he had to wait for her toe and help him.


    That was probably the case, wasn¡¯t it?


    But Eudora continued reeling in her thoughts. He couldn¡¯t let his subordinates to see him like this, but he was okay with herself seeing him in this situation?


    Now that she was here, she couldn¡¯t bear tojust leave him be.After she helpedhim out, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to my cefirst?I¡¯ll help you sort this out, and then I¡¯ll call Clint for you. No one will make fun of you anymore now that you¡¯re unstuck,¡± Eudora said reassuringly.


    Amosdid not know whether tough or cry.Did this womantruly thinkthat he had calledfor her helpjust because he was afraid someone wouldugh at him?


    Seeing that heremained silent, Eudora said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll takethat as a yes. Well then, let¡¯s head back first!¡±


    To be frank, she wanted to leave this ce as quickly as possible because there were too many onlookers watching them. Eudora felt that they were some kind of street show.


    In no time, the three of them arrived at Eudora¡¯s ce. When they got home, Eudora rushed to retrieve the first aid kit and applied medicine on Amos¡¯ injured ankle gently.


    The service apartment where they lived was quite decent, and they had most of the amenities and daily household supplies that they needed.


    After Eudora finished applying medicine and left to put away the first aid kit, Amos quickly created a group chat on WhatsApp, inviting only two other people into it. The group chat had Harley, Clint, and himself.


    As soon as it wascreated, he quickly sent out abriefmessagesaying, ¡°If anyone callsboth of you, don¡¯t answer the call.¡±


    Harley immediately replied, ¡°I seem to smell gossip in the air,¡±


    However, Clint was more serious and asked, ¡°President Granger? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just remember what I said.¡±


    As soon as he delivered the text, he quickly deleted the group chat in a sh.


    He was as quick as lightning. No one would notice that it was there in the first ce.


    Juju came out with her favourite sandwich in her hands. ¡°Uncle, are you hungry? Here, have my snack.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Amos replied softly, giving her a gentle smile.


    Juju nodded and looked at Amos¡¯ wound. ¡°Uncle, does your wound hurt? Let me make it all better!¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Eudora quickly made a phone call to Clint. Usually, Clint would immediately answer her call, but weirdly, he did not pick up her calls even after multiple rings.She had no choice but to call Harley.


    Simrly, Harley did not answer his phone.


    Eudora nced at Amos and suddenly felt an inexplicable surge of pity.


    Over there, Juju was still talking to him. ¡°Uncle, do you have any kids?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Then what about your family?¡±


    Amos nodded and took a quick nce at Eudora. Noticing this, Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly turned her head away.


    After thinking for a while, she finally said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you home? I should still be able to hail a taxi at this hour.¡±


    As soon as her words fell, there was suddenly a deafening p of thunder, signalling that it was about to rain.


    What sort of coincidence was that? Last time it was a hailstorm, and now they were expecting rain.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the weather was beyond anyone¡¯s control, Eudora would have thought that Amos was controlling the weather.


    The rain came in a hurry, and in just a few minutes, it was pouring heavily outside.


    Eudora looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost half-past ten. It was toote for a cab now.


    Shelet out a sigh and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for the night? I¡¯ll prepare the couch for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos said.


    He showed no signs ofcustom courtesy since he had zero intentions of leaving this ce anyway.


    Juju was tremendously thrilled, ¡°Uncle, are you really going to stay over for the night? Here, have my bunny, you won¡¯t be scared anymore!¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°Juju, it¡¯s time for you to sleep. You have school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Juju answered helplessly, and then winked at Amos, ¡°Good night, uncle.¡±


    Only then did Eudora carry her into the bedroom. Amos sat alone outside in the living room and could vaguely hear the conversation between Eudora and Juju.


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to hear you sing.¡±


    Eudora was silent for a while, then she started singing softly. ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, little star. How I wonder what you are¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mommy, I want to hear¡­¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t hear thest few words clearly.


    ¡°But it must also be another calming bedtimenursery rhyme, as cute like Little Juju, right?¡± he thought to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora¡¯s alto voice could be heard at the next second. ¡°Old Macdonald had a farm, ee i ee i o¡­¡±


    Amos was shocked!


    This little girl surely had a unique taste in music. It seemed that she did not take after Eudora in this aspect. She probably took after her father.


    The next second, Amos froze.


    Her father¡­


    Whenever he thought of Juju¡¯s father, he felt his own breath hitch followed by a heartache, in ways he had never imagined before.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He must be a very good man to have such a wonderful daughter like Juju. That must be the reason why that stubborn woman was attracted to him, right?


    Even though he had passed away for so many years, she still could not forget about him.


    Amos suddenly had shbacks to the times when they were together five years ago. The memories washed over him like waves. When he thought of her lying in the arms of another man, he felt as if he was being stabbed repeatedly in the heart with a cruel, sharp knife.


    The pain was so real and vivid that he felt that he was stabbed a thousand times.Amos clenched at his chest and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, Eudora¡¯s hesitant voice came from behind. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Only then did Amos notice that the singing in thebedroomhad stopped. He shook his head and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He was more than fine, and he could take care of her and Juju too.


    Eudora nodded and put some sheets over the couch together with a quilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you for having saved Juju and allowing Juju to visit your house to see C. That is the only reason why I had invited you to stay over tonight. I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    This woman sure knew how to draw the line. Coldly, he replied, ¡°What would I misunderstand?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She quickly replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that there isn¡¯t any misunderstanding between us.¡±


    After that, she got up and looked at Amos. ¡°The couch is all set. Could you get there by yourself?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t move. The next second, Eudora came forward and grabbed his arm. ¡°Let me help you to the couch then.¡±


    Amos could actually get onto the couch by himself, but when she touched him, he suddenly didn¡¯t want her to know that.


    He nodded and put his weight against her shoulder.


    It was only when Eudora helped him up that he realized that she had overestimated herself. This man may look very thin, but he was actually very strong.


    When she finallyreached the edge of the couch with some difficulty, Eudora suddenly felt her feet go weak, Without warning, she started to wobble and copse towards the ground.

 Chapter 181 You Are Only Allowed To Be Mad for One Night

    At this very critical moment, Amos suddenly pulled her up and turned around with a swift motion. He fell on the couch, while Eudora fell on top of him.


    Their awkward position made Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Embarrassed, she scrambled to stand up again.


    But the next second, her legs gave way and she slipped again. This time, her lips brushed onto Amos¡¯ cheek, ring up the situation even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora hurriedly got up and was baffled at the series of events that just happened. Just minutes ago, she had said in a righteous tone that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, but the next second, this happened.


    Amos felt his heart be hollow once again the moment she got up from him.


    Thus, when Eudora apologized to him, he suddenly replied, ¡°You¡¯ve harassed me, and now you have to take responsibility for your actions.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Amos said again, ¡°I am serious! I don¡¯t allow anyone to do this to me.¡±


    Eudora frowned at him, ¡°Amos, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Amos answered, ¡°You¡¯re married with a child. Why should I allow myself to be treated by you like this?¡±


    The more he talked, the more righteous he sounded. Eudora felt that if he were to continue talking, he would end up making her sound like an evil and indecent woman who would harass men.


    She interrupted him helplessly, ¡°What do you want me to do? Do you want to touch me back? Fine then!¡±


    After that, she walked over to him, but Amos added absentmindedly, ¡°You bullied a disabled person. If you want to repay me, you have you repay me tenfold!¡±


    Eudora was speechless again.


    ¡°When did you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°After you left.¡±


    Eudora almost choked at his answer. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯lle over every day and stay at your ce, as a way for you to pay off your ¡®debt¡¯.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him any further, so she shrugged at him and answered with a simple ¡®whatever¡¯. It was not a big deal. If Amos really came to her ce, she just would not open the door for him. How would he be able toe in then?


    After thinking about it, she went back to her room to rest.


    After she left, Amos touched the spot on his cheek where Eudora¡¯s lips had briefly brushed upon a moment ago. Her aura had managed to calm his wandering heart in an instant.


    Lying on the couch, he closed his eyes.


    After five years, Amos could finally have a peaceful sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Eudora got out of bed,she found that Amos had already woken up.


    His belongings were no longer where they werest night. Eudora was stunned. She thought that he had left.


    But the next second, she heard Juju exim. ¡°Mommy, what a sumptous breakfast!¡±


    Following Juju¡¯s excited squeal, Eudora nced towards the direction and saw breakfastid out perfectly on the table. There was a child¡¯s breakfast too, with a bear-shaped pancakes and a heart-shaped egg.


    There was also milk.


    Along with that were two more dishes, which were meant for adults. They were just ordinary breakfast.


    Juju couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to rush over. However, Eudora stopped her in time, ¡°You haven¡¯t brushed your teeth yet. Hurry.¡±


    After Juju ran to do so, Eudora went into the kitchen.


    Amos had prepared everything and was about to go out to the dining area. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I just want to repay you for letting me stay the night.¡±


    Eudora was not nning on thanking him anyway, so she said, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Juju, who had already finished brushing her teeth, skipped towards them. Her toothy smile was so big that her eyes scrunched up into a fine line. ¡°I like it!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She felt that it was time to have a serious talk with Juju.


    On the way to school, Eudora exined to Juju, ¡°Juju, Uncle Granger has his own family, so from today on, we can¡¯t go to Clearwater Bay anymore.¡±


    Juju wanted to pout, but Eudora immediately snapped at her, ¡°Don¡¯t sulk! Did you forget what Mommy had said to you? Girls should be strong and independent.¡±


    ¡°But I like Uncle Granger.¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine, and a thought popped in her mind. Was there really something such as a father-daughter connection?


    Eudora dismissed the thought quickly. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t like Uncle Granger. Uncle Granger has his own child, and you have your own father!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Juju looked at Eudora suspiciously. ¡°I like my Daddy, but I also like Uncle Granger. Mommy, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Naomi George!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Eudora raised her voice. She would not address Juju with her full name unless she was particrly angry at her.


    ¡°Please listen to me!¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t say a word. She got off the car and went straight into the kindergarten.


    This was the first time that the mother and daughter had quarreled, and it was because of Amos.


    Eudora looked at Juju as she walked away. She felt helpless.


    When she saw her teachering out, she quickly told the teacher, ¡°Naomi is in a bad mood today, please take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss George, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora stood outside the gates for a while before turning away.


    Eudora¡¯s mind was all over the ce. Her mood affected her measurements at work and the uracy was off, so she decided to take a break.


    When she was deep in her thoughts, a man behind her patted her on the shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. When she turned around to see clearly, she saw that it was Christopher.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for the past few days, so I decided toe and visit you. What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in a good mood.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you? How are matters at home?¡±


    Christopher curled his lips and said, ¡°There will be a dinner party tonight. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eudora was taken aback.¡°Is the party to wee your return?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Christopherughed. ¡°There¡¯s an ongoing project that is not doing great. They tried everything without sess, and now they need my help. I have declined their offer several times. This must be their way of winning me over.¡±


    Eudora cracked up. ¡°Young man, please keep your ego in check.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s ego right now was totally sky-high.


    Weirdly, he felt relieved knowing that his family needed his help. His brother and father, who were so cruel and mean towards him, finally saw his potential and acknowledged his existence.


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I appreciate it!¡± Christopher said with a grin.


    In order to look the part and not to humiliate Christopher as his dinner partner, Eudora dolled herself up and changed into an elegant evening dress. After they were ready, they went to the kindergarten to pick Juju up.


    Juju was still angry and refused to talk to Eudora.


    Christopher¡¯s eyes flitted between the mother and daughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My little princess is angry.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is a bad person,¡± Juju pouted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that about your mother!¡± Christopher said, ¡°But, you are only allowed to be mad for one night. You have to be back to your old self tomorrow!¡±


    In the car, Eudora helped Juju change into her princess dress while en route to the dinner party.


    It was obvious that the Gellert family had put in tremendous effort into the banquet. They invited a lot of high-ranking officials in Rosaville City, the reason being that they were going to give Christopher an official introduction this time.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw that some of the Gellert family had been waiting outside for him. The guy at the front looked a little like Christopher. As soon as he came up, he sped Christopher¡¯s hand, shaking it enthusiastically. It was Christopher¡¯s oldest brother, Anthony Gellert.


    ¡°Ah, Christopher, you¡¯re finally back. Dad has been waiting for your arrival.¡±


    Christopher gave a nd response, and when no one was looking, he smoothly let go of his brother¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 182 Who Do You Think You Are To Me?

    Strictly speaking, Christopher was the most important and rightful person in the family.


    His mother was Old Master Gellert¡¯s first wife. When Master Gellert was in his worst shape, she followed him and stayed by his side without hesitation.


    She was the one who built up the foundation bricks of their family business with Master Gellert. To help his father, his mother was willing to give up on her pregnancy and sacrifice her baby for the business.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Later on, when everything finally got steadier after years and years of hard work, she found that she was pregnant again. The blessing of another child made her jump with joy. s, when she wanted to tell Master Gellert the good news, he showed up in front of her with another woman and a child.


    The child was Christopher¡¯s oldest brother, an illegitimate child who was older than him.


    Due to the immense sadness, his mother could not bear the heavy blow and slipped into depression during her pregnancy. As soon gave birth to him, she sadly passed away.


    Then, his father¡¯s mistress came in with the child and became his second wife. Christopher, his legitimate son, suddenly became the most hated person in the whole family.


    Especially after that woman died of illness, Anthony Gellert found an excuse and med everything on Christopher. He said that the woman died because of Christopher, who drove the woman mad.


    From then on, Christopher¡¯s time at home was always dark and miserable.


    Christopher sneered. After so many years, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    When Christopher let go of his hand, Anthony gritted his teeth, but soon he caught up with him. ¡°Christopher, I¡¯ve seen your award-winning work in Italy. It¡¯s really good. Why don¡¯t you tell me all about it?¡±


    Christopher turned back and replied faintly, ¡°Anthony, did I hear you correctly? Weren¡¯t you always disrespectful towards designers? I remembered you saying that only ipetent people would sit there and draw pictures all day long.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s expression froze and he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, when did I say that?¡±


    How could Anthony admit it? He had searched high and low all over the country for a designer to salvage the unfinished building of their business. The unfinished building looked even more miserable than the one Christopher saw a few years ago.


    Since someone had died in the building before, Christopher finally transformed that one into a warehouse.


    However, in terms of the unfinished building which Anthony should deal with, its location was not good, so it was mainly formunity use and could not be renovated. The designers whom he had hired either advised him to leave everything as it was or asked him to demolish the entire building and build it again from scratch.


    How could Anthony do that? He had invested more than a billion dors in it. If he were to bear the losses, how could he still manage to gain a foothold in thepany?


    ¡°Anthony, you must be so busy that you¡¯re starting to be forgetful. If that¡¯s the case, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    As Christopher spoke, he pulled Eudora along with him and headed outside. Anthony suddenly became anxious. ¡°Christopher, do you have to be so aggressive?¡±


    Christopher acted dumb and asked in return, ¡°Anthony, am I?¡±


    Anthony pursed his lips and felt a chill in his heart. He had to say, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was just worried about you in the past. I was afraid that you would be addicted to designing all day long and ruin your bright future, that¡¯s why I said¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! So you admit it now?¡±


    The designers invited by Anthony were all big shots in the industry. When they heard this, their expressions turned bad.


    Anthony was good at pretending to be nice in front of them, but how would they know what he had said about them behind their backs?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward. Then, a few esteemed designers came forward and said, ¡°Mr. Gellert, I just remembered that I have some matters to attend to. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Seeing this, the rest of them followed suit and also began to leave.


    Anthony was dumbfounded as he thought to himself. ¡°Are designers all so sensitive?¡±


    His assistant next to him said hurriedly, ¡°President Gellert, they are all gone. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let them leave. What¡¯s the use of a bunch of useless id*ots who couldn¡¯t evene up with a n?¡±


    The assistant suddenly turned silent and did not dare to speak.


    Christopher ignored him and went inside with Eudora. Old Master Gellert was also very happy to hear that Christopher hade back today.


    As he was pushed by the servant in his wheelchair, he could not hide the excitement on his face when he saw Christopher. However, Christopher did not feel the same. He just acknowledged his presence and then came out with an excuse to leave.


    Old Master Gellert suddenly choked on his breath and said, ¡°Stop right there! Where are your manners?¡±


    Christopher immediately scoffed, ¡°Well, I suppose like father, like son. If you did teach me well, why would I be like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Gellert was so frustrated that his face turned red, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get angry!¡± Christopher added, ¡°Otherwise, people would start putting the me on me. Surely I can¡¯t take another crime to my name.¡±


    After that, he turned around and walked out with a sneer on his face.


    Only when he was out of Old Master Gellert¡¯s sight that Christopher finally let out a sigh.


    Eudora knew that he felt miserable, so she reached out and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. To tell the truth, you still wish for your father to make peace with you, don¡¯t you? Why did you say that to him?¡±


    Christopher frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t get over it. Isn¡¯t this what he deserved?¡±


    ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t be happy either if you do this! If something bad happens to your father, you will regret it¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, the servant in the room suddenly ran out and shouted, ¡°Call the doctor. The Old Master has fainted!¡±


    Christopher was startled and hurried to catch up with him, only to see Old Master Gellert lying on the chair with his eyes closed.


    The doctors rushed over quickly and asked for the rest of the guests to leave the room.


    Seeing Christopher¡¯s pale face, Eudora wanted to say something. The next second, Christopher had pulled Eudora into his arms.


    Eudora was shocked and immediately felt his hot tears falling on her shoulders. She felt a chill in her heart. She knew that he was anxious and upset, so she reached out and patted his backfortingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be alright.¡±


    As soon as Amos arrived, this was the first scene that he saw. Christopher was hugging Eudora tightly, and Eudora¡¯s slender, pale hands was gently patting on Christopher¡¯s back.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a ball of roaring fire in Amos¡¯ chest, and he almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back.


    At the same time, the door was opened. Christopher quickly let go of Eudora and ran inside to check.


    Just as Eudora was about to follow him, she felt a big hand grabbing her by the wrist, shocking her. The next second, she felt her whole body turn around and she was pressed against the corner of the wall by the man.


    Amos looked at her with a dark expression, his gaze inscrutable.


    A strong sense of oppression came onto Eudora. Even though Amos was sitting in a wheelchair, his intimidating aura did not diminish a bit. Eudora felt as if she was suffocating.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora gnashed her teeth. ¡°Mr. Granger, please behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Behave?¡± Amos frowned. ¡°You gave me the cold shoulder, and yet you threw yourself into the arms of some other men?¡±


    Throwing myself into the arms of other men?


    Gritting her teeth, Eudora retorted, ¡°So what? Who do you think you are to me? I have the right to throw myself at anyone. You have no right to ask!¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words. He knew from the very beginning that Eudora was no longer the same person he used to know.


    However, what she just said still managed to make his heart wither in pain.


    If he didn¡¯t mean anything to her, then who did?

 Chapter 183 Only You in My Heart

    With a pull of his big hand, Eudora, who was originally pressed against the corner, was suddenly on hisp.


    Amos then lowered his head and pressed his warm lips on hers.


    With a buzz, Eudora felt something exploding in her mind in an instant. When she came back to her senses, she quickly pushed him away, but Amo¡¯s strength was so strong that her efforts were in vain.


    At the same time, in the corner, a woman this scene and could not help biting her lip.


    Amos had said that he didn¡¯t want to think about anything else after injuring his legs. However, it seemed that he could no longer control himself once he saw Eudora.


    While the woman was deep in her thoughts, someone behind her called out, ¡°Miss Liam?¡±


    Wendy quickly came back to her senses. Taking advantage of this, Eudora pushed Amos away and ran off.


    Looking at the woman disappearing so quickly, Amos frowned.


    Wendy walked towards himas if she had not seen what had happened just now. She looked at Amos and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Amos gave a faint answer, in which Wendy added, ¡°Today¡¯s is Valentine¡¯s Day. If you have time,e home and have a meal with me.¡±


    Valentine¡¯s Day?


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I still have some work to do. I have to go!¡±


    Wendy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She gritted her teeth and hurriedly said, ¡°Let me send you then!¡±


    ¡°No need! There¡¯s a car waiting for me outside.¡±


    After that, Amos left without waiting for Wendy¡¯s response.


    Wendy stomped her feet and muttered to herself, ¡°Eudora George.¡±


    Thinking of Amos¡¯s unscrupulous kiss with Eudora just now, she felt aggrieved, like she had just gotten cheated on. She had been with Amos for five years, and he hadn¡¯t even touched her hand, but as soon as Eudora came back, they¡­


    Wendy felt that she was one step behind yet again.


    She had already lost Caleb. She could no longer sit still and wait for her fate.


    Thinking of this, her eyes darkened, as if she had made up her mind.


    ¡­


    After running away from Amos, Eudora had no time to think of anything else. She quickly dragged Juju out of here.


    It was not until they were halfway home that she remembered to give Christopher a call.


    Thankfully, Christopher said that his father¡¯s condition was getting better. He had already woken up, and Christopher nned to stay home and take care of him for the next two days.


    Eudora nodded,hung up the phone, and went home with Juju.


    As a result, as soon as she got out of the car, someone immediately came over and greeted her. ¡°Miss George, see you at the Rainbow Bridge.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. What was going on? They must have been mistaken.


    She didn¡¯t heed them much attention and went upstairs with Juju. After a few steps, someone came over and repeated again, ¡°Miss George, see you at the Rainbow Bridge.¡±


    The sudden curiosity made Juju forget that she was still angry at her mother.


    She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s a Rainbow Bridge?¡±


    The Rainbow Bridge¡­


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°The Rainbow Bridge is a rainbow-colored bridge.¡±


    ¡°Why is it colored in rainbow?¡± Juju grew up in Italy and didn¡¯t know much about myths and stories.


    Eudora exined and told her the story about the famous love legend.


    Juju understood immediately, ¡°So it turns out that the Rainbow Bridge is the bridge of reunion! Mommy, who invited you to meet at Rainbow Bridge?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she subconsciously thought of Amos¡¯ serious face.


    However, thinking of what had happened in the afternoon, she was a little absent-minded. How could it be him? It could not be him, right?


    While she was thinking, Juju grabbed her hand and said. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we go and have a look?¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly. ¡°Juju, the Rainbow Bridge is only a fairy tale. There is no Rainbow Bridge in real life. Well, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go home quickly!¡±


    Juju was a little disappointed. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Eudora tugged her towards the elevator and pressed the button.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, they were shocked to see that it was filled to the brim with flowers and balloons, emitting a sweet fragrance. Eudora was stunned, and Juju squealed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    Two more people came out and handed Eudora a card that said,¡°Miss George, let¡¯s meet at the Rainbow Bridge.¡±


    She stopped the two people in a hurry. ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The man smiled secretively, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± In fact, Eudora already had her answer, but she refused to believe it.


    Juju took the card from Eudora¡¯s hand and looked at it. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s the Rainbow Bridge again!¡±


    There was a map on the card. After walking past this building, the Rainbow Bridge wasjust around the corner.


    ¡°Mommy, shall we go and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Naomi George!¡± Eudora pulled the card from her hand and said, ¡°You are not allowed to go.¡±


    Juju pouted and said, ¡°Mommy is so fierce.¡±


    Eudora realized that she was a little too harsh and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Let¡¯s go home and sleep!¡±


    Dismissing all her thoughts, Eudora went upstairs with Juju.


    Unexpectedly, when they got out of the elevator, the corridor outside was decorated the same. It was paved with flowers and balloons. Even the carpet was reced with a colorful one made of silk.


    Every step Eudora took, she felt as if she was dreaming.


    She thought that it was going to be the same as it was at the lobby, so she sped up and dragged Juju to their apartment.


    As soon as she reached her door, she saw a familiar figure outside of her door.


    The man was in a wheelchair, wearing a sleek tuxedo. It seemed as if he had not aged even a little bit over the past five years. Instead, it made him look more mature and steady.


    With a smile on his face, he saw theming over and said, ¡°Eudora, we¡¯re reunited once again.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart dropped. Juju had already let go of her hand and ran toward Amos.


    ¡°Uncle, did you ask someone to build the Rainbow Bridge? Are you trying to pursue my Mommy?¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°At the Rainbow Bridge?¡± Amos smiled bitterly. ¡°I know you won¡¯t go there, but it doesn¡¯t matter. This corridor is the other Rainbow Bridge that I¡¯ve prepared for you. Do you like it?¡±


    Juju suddenly realized something. ¡°Uncle, do you want to pursue my Mommy?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos looked at her with a doting smile on his face. This little girl was really smart. ¡°Yes, do you think it¡¯s alright that I pursue your Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Juju agreed quickly. ¡°Uncle, let me tell you. My Mommy may look fierce, but deep down, she¡¯s very softhearted. Good luck.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She stopped her daughter and ordered, ¡°Juju, go back to your room.¡±


    Jujuplied, but before that, she turned to Amos with a ¡°good luck¡± gesture. ¡°Uncle, I have faith in you!¡±


    After Juju closed the door, Eudora spoke immediately, ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, let me say something first!¡± Amos cut her off.


    ¡°I know what you care about. Look at Juju, you don¡¯t have to worry about her, I can take care of her. As for me and Wendy, yes, I am engaged to her as promised, but after you left five years ago, I told her that I could not be with her anymore, and I have never touched her all these years. My heart, from the beginning to end, belongs to you, Eudora.¡±

 Chapter 184 You Guys Are Ruthless

    Amos felt that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Not only because he had promised Old Master Granger, but also because he had just seen Christopher with her.


    The rtionship between them was so intimate, so natural. He admitted that he was very jealous. The jealousy was so overwhelming, and it was killing him.


    If he could go back in time, he wished that the person who stayed by her side in Italy for the past five years was him, not Christopher.


    Therefore, when he found out that today was Valentine¡¯s Day, he got this sudden thought in a sh. No matter what, he had to confess his love to her.


    Even though he might scare her away, he would do everything to win her back. If there was one thing that he was sure of, he didn¡¯t want to see her with another man.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Amos asked, ¡°Can we be together?¡±


    Mentally, Eudora was flung into a total mess. Not only was she shocked by his confession, but she was also stunned at the fact that her own heart still hammered madly when she heard his words. Everything seemed blurry and conflicting.


    Over the past five years, she had told herself repeatedly that Amos was thest person she wanted to see in her life. She had always told herself that she wanted to live for herself and only herself, not for that man.


    But now¡­


    It must be because Juju liked him a lot, hence she felt flustered. Yes, that must be it.


    Eudora was stunned for a while before she opened her mouth.


    ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯ll ept you?¡±


    When her words hit him, Amos was stunned to silence. Then, he heard her soft voice saying, ¡°The President Granger whom I used to know had a perfectly able and good body, yet I still left. I don¡¯t suppose I need to say much about the President Granger right in front of me now. You have lost the ability to walk.¡±


    Originally, Eudora had thought that her harsh words would have no effect whatsoever on herself. However, after she finished her sentence, she felt a pang inside her, as if she was stabbed right in the middle of the heart with a sharp pair of scissors. Not only did she hurt Amos, but she had also hurt herself.


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. After a long time, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you dislike me because I¡¯m disabled now?¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a trace of weakness, an emotion that Amos rarely showed before. Eudora had never seen him so vulnerable before.


    She hurriedly opened her mouth. ¡°Yes!¡± She took a deep breath. Some things had already been said, and the subsequent words came to her much easier, pouring out by themselves.


    ¡°With my standards, there are so many people chasing after me. Why should I ept you? President Granger, please leave!¡±


    After that, Eudora went straight past Amos and headed into her apartment.


    When she walked past him, Amos suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    His palms were ice cold and it prated through her veins. Her body stiffened.


    Amos¡¯ husky bass voice rang in her ears. ¡°Do all the people who are chasing after you love you to death like I do?¡±


    Eudora stunned on the spot. He said that he loved her to death.


    She should haveughed at this. However, she suddenly remembered what Auntie Valerie had said to her. Amos got into a car ident when he learned that she was dead.


    All of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t bring herself tough anymore.


    After wrenching out of Amos¡¯ tight grip, Eudora opened the door and mmed it shut without looking back.


    It was as if she was shutting her heart, not letting anyone in.


    Startled by the noise, Juju ran out to hear the sound of water gushing in the bathroom. She knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you in there?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora sniffed and said softly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, where is Uncle?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Juju lowered her head. She thought that Amos would seed, but it seemed that he had failed.


    After Eudora finished showering, she coaxed Juju to sleep again. Just as she was about to go to bed herself, she heard footstepsing from the corridor.


    She opened the door out of curiosity and saw that the hotel staff was cleaning up the mess.


    One of the staff sighed loudly. ¡°The rich are truly different. In order to win over a woman, he not only decorated the corridor to look like Rainbow Bridge, but also rented the arch bridge right outside ourmunity area for himself. That bridge was even more beautiful, but unfortunately, it seems that the woman hasn¡¯t appeared for a whole night.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? The man may be good-looking, but he can¡¯t walk. Why would anyone like him?¡±


    Eudora frowned and was about to speak when the staff handed a bunch of flowers to Eudora.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a waste to throw these flowers away. It¡¯s better to give it to you!¡±


    Eudora subconsciously reached out to ept it, but she eventually shook her head and refused it.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    The next day, when Eudora got up again, the corridor had returned to normal. As usual, she took Juju to kindergarten and went to the construction site.


    The project was already half-finished. Eudora decided to speed up the progress. To her, it was better to finish up this project and leave as soon as possible.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as usual. When Eudora made the wrong design for the third time that day, she was stopped by the workers.


    ¡°Eudora, you don¡¯t look very good. Why don¡¯t you go over there and rest for a moment?


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I have dyed everyone¡¯s work. Give me ten minutes, and I will fix this.¡±


    The workers couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯d better take a break!¡±


    Eudora did not say anything else but went to the side with the design draft in her hands. She took out a bottle of iced water from the refrigerator and chugged it down. Then, she pped her face lightly a couple of times and went back to work.


    On the other side, the workers saw that she was resting and thought that they were done for the day. Who would have thought, after ten minutes, Eudora actually did return.


    She handed the drawing to them and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    The leader of the group showed a look of disbelief. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    The man took it over and stared at it for a while, and then his eyes widened.


    Then he gazed at Eudora again, this time with shock and admiration. ¡°No wonder our boss had invited Eudora as our professional designer. This ce has been transformed brilliantly. Originally, the wall here had blocked the renovations, and now it¡¯s solved. Not only has the obstacle been eliminated, but there are also a lot of avable space.¡±


    Hearing this, the rest of the workers also gathered around. When they saw this, they were also extremely impressed by her genius design, showering her with praise. ¡°Eudora is really awesome.¡±


    Eudora grinned. ¡°If you need anything, you cane to me at any time. I¡¯ll be in the office.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the president¡¯s office in Valiant East.


    Several middle-aged men surrounded Clint. They were pleading him pitifully, almost to the brink of tears.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, I still have a family to raise. I beg you. Please help me submit this document!¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, please help submit mine too! I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    The corners of Clint¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only ones who are scared? I¡¯m scared too!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re his special assistant! You have the best rtionship with him. There must be some way.¡±


    Clint shook his head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯d really love to help you, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    These people begged Clint and nearly went down on their knees.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s true that we¡¯ve changed our report several times since this morning. I really have no other ideas anymore. If it goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die!¡±


    The other man was even more dramatic. He took out a blood pressure instrument and measured himself with it.


    ¡°See, my blood pressure is rising by the second! Assistant Zuckerberg, surely you wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch and do nothing, yes?¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    ¡°You guys sure are ruthless,¡± he muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 185 Saviour

    Moreover, Clint was also worried that Amos had been inside for too long and something might happen to him. He had no choice but to take the ns from his colleagues and open the door.


    As soon as he went in, he heard the sound of a proposal file being thrown on the floor. ¡°Tell them to redo everything!¡±


    Clint muttered a prayer inwardly, ¡°Amen.¡±


    He sneaked out the office as fast as he entered.


    After passing the ns back to the men outside, Clint apologized. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± This project is about to start, we can¡¯t have it dyed anymore!¡±


    While they were talking, Wendy came strutting out of the elevator. She smiled alluringly as she walked past, greeting them, ¡°Hi, everyone!¡±


    Wendy had frequented her visits to the office over the past few years, so everyone knew her.


    Therefore, everyone also forced a smile at her in return. However, it looked very bitter.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wendy asked.


    When Clint said that Amos was angry, Wendy blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Why is he angry?¡±


    Clint did not want to reveal why Amos was angry, so he just shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure why.¡±


    Wendy bit her lips and looked at them. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    The few people nodded hurriedly. ¡°Miss Liam, are you willing to help us? We can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    ¡°No big deal. We are colleagues, so we should help each other.¡± After saying that, Wendy took their proposals and went straight into the office.


    Everyone was relieved. But the next second, they heard a fierce, deafening roar, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Amos, I¡­¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Amos looked terribly scary as if he was going to kill someone. Wendy had never seen him so angry before. She was scared out of her wits and scrambled out without taking the ns she had brought with her.


    Several men smacked their hands over their faces. ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all of us screwed? Those ns are probably worthless now.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, what should we do? What should we do?¡± Those men kept nudging him as they racked their brains to think of another way.


    Finally, before Clint was nudged and poked to death, he suddenly cried, ¡°I have a n, I have a n!¡±


    Everyone looked at him expectantly. ¡°What?¡±


    Clint ignored them and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    While Eudora was busy with her work, she heard her cell phone ring. It was a strange number that she had not saved in her contacts. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up.


    Not long after, Clint¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss George, is that you?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Clint?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Are you free right now? I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eudora said. In the past, Clint always took good care of her, so she was willing to hear him out.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Clint was about to say that it was about Amos, but when he thought of the current situation at hand, he was sure that they had an argument. If he told her that it was about Amos, Eudora would probably refuse to help him immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s about a design!¡±


    ¡°A design?¡± Eudora was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an assistant? Are you also in charge of design?¡±


    Clint did not know how to answer.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Anya Astor! You still remember her, don¡¯t you? She used to be President Granger¡¯s assistant. Lately, she decided to transfer to the design department after taking some downtime. Now she¡¯s in hot water. President Granger punished her, so she had to ask you for help.¡±


    ¡°Anya?¡±


    Eudora remembered that it was Anya who protected her when she left the Meyer Family.


    She had to return the favor.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and have a look now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius!¡± Clint couldn¡¯t help but praise himself in his heart. Then he replied, ¡°We are in Valiant East.¡±


    Eudora nodded,and so happened the work at hand was almost done. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Clint immediately called Anya and told her about the situation. Anya was very happy to hear that she could see Eudora again, and she was more than willing to help when she heard that President Granger and Eudora could make peace with each other.


    She then rushed over as fast as she could.


    ¡­


    Eudora and Anya met at the lobby of Valiant East. Anya showed her designs to Eudora. However, after examining them, Eudora saw nothing wrong with the drawing itself. Amos was just nitpicking and looking for trouble.


    Anya immediately begged Eudora, ¡°Could you please talk to President Granger for me? I dare not to!¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°We have nothing to say to each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have, Miss George. As long as you ask, you will be able to help me! Otherwise, I can only give up my dreams of designing.¡±


    Anya¡¯s words hit Eudora deeply. She herself had gone through a lot to achieve her dream. Therefore, she knew what she meant.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Finally, Eudora nodded and went upstairs with the drawings.


    Upstairs, Clint had already asked the men to hide before Eudora came up. However, they were still very curious about the person who had the ability to appease Amos.


    Everyone was scrambling to look outside through the small crack of the door. Unfortunately, they only saw a thin figure.


    Everyone immediately became suspicious. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look as powerful as Miss Liam. Will this work?¡±


    Clint rolled his eyes at them. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    Eudora did not know that there were people peeping at her. She walked to the door of the office and took a deep breath before pushing it open.


    Sure enough, they heard a loud banging from inside. It sounded like something had fallen to the ground.


    Everyone immediately winced and covered their faces. ¡°We¡¯re screwed. Looks like this person can¡¯t save us as well.¡±


    However, Clint refused to give up. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora pushed the door open, the room temperature was so chilly that she was almost frozen by the icy aura. She paused for a moment before walked in.


    The man sitting at the office chair had a frigid expression. Without raising his head to see who had entered, he smacked a book straight off his desk, whichnded beside Eudora¡¯s feet.


    Eudora did not flinch. Instead, she bent down and picked up the book.


    ¡°As a leader, this kind of temper would only scare your staff away, don¡¯t you think? How are you going to manage your staff with this temper?¡±


    A familiar voice rang in his ear. Amos¡¯ fingers stopped and he raised his head subconsciously. At first nce, he saw Eudora standing elegantly in front of him.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. Subconsciously, he wanted nothing more than to reach out and hold her in his arms.


    However, when he recalled her resistance and rejection yesterday, he held back.


    He suppressed his emotions and asked, ¡°Did youe to see me make a fool out of myself?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve only been entrusted by someone to show you this design.¡±


    Amos took it over and had a look. He had never seen this design before, but hehad to admit that the drawing was very good.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Anya said that you were not satisfied with this design. She told me you were going to fire her if she doesn¡¯t get this drawing right. I¡¯ve seen the drawing myself, and I don¡¯t see any problem with it. Did you make this decision just because you were angry?¡±

 Chapter 186 No One Would Be Able To Save You

    Amos was stunned. He didn¡¯t know how things had turned out like this, but for someone as smart as himself, he guessed quickly who hade up with this idea.


    It must be the doing of Clint and the others. They saw that he was in a bad mood, thus they asked Eudora toe here.


    Thinking of this, Amos shook his head. ¡°Although I am angry, it will not affect my judgment. There is no problem with the drawing, but Anya does not have the qualification to handle such a big case. It would only bring us more trouble if she couldn¡¯t find a good designer to finish this project together after I agree to the proposal. As a senior designer, you should know this, don¡¯t you?¡±


    It never urred to Eudora that Amos would say that, but she had to admit that he had a point.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of experienced designers in yourpany? Can¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss George, are you willing to do it?¡± Amos interrupted her directly.


    Eudora George was stunned and immediately shook her head. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yes, you are her good friend, and yet you are not willing to take on this risk. What makes you think others will be willing to? When you first started, you had those who doubted your skills as well. You should know how this industry is. There is no senior designer who is willing to be a foil to others, and Anya naturally will not agree to give away her own efforts to others like this.¡±


    Eudora had nothing to say, because Amos was right.


    After a while, Eudora nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±


    After that, she retrieved the drawing and walked out.


    When the onlookers saw Eudoraing out of Amos¡¯s office alive and well, plus the fact that the president didn¡¯t break anything, they were so stunned that their mouths dropped to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who exactly is thisdy?¡±


    The one who questioned was a newbie who came to the Valiant East not too long ago, so he didn¡¯t know Eudora. However, there was an experienced employee beside him who recognized her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this thedy who used toe to our office five years ago? At that time, President Granger had a very good rtionship with her. However, she stoppeding here a whileter, and President Granger got into a car ident not too long after that.¡±


    This person seemed to have ignited a bomb. The colleagues buzzed all at the same time, starting a whirlwind of gossip.


    Clint interrupted them, ¡°I hope all of you refrain from discussing President Granger¡¯s personal life. Isn¡¯t the most important thing nowis for you to take advantage of President Granger¡¯s good mood andsubmit your proposals?¡±


    Clint¡¯s words startled them and burst their bubble of gossip.They were stunned for a second before they rushed towards Amos¡¯s office all at once.


    After everyone left, Clint walked in happily and asked, ¡°President Granger, shall I prepare an office for Miss George?¡±


    Amos nced at him and huffed, ¡°You¡¯regetting braver and braver. How dare you make decisions for me now? Did I say that I want her toe to Valiant East?¡±


    Clint thought to himself, ¡°Your expression says everything. Why are you still pretending?¡±


    However, at the surface, he grinned at Amos, ¡°No, I made the decision on my own. I will ept my punishment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Amos said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t agreed yet. We¡¯d better not prepare her office yet, in case she finds out.¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°Shehasn¡¯t agreed yet?¡±


    ¡°Yet you¡¯re this happy already? I thought she had agreed! You¡¯re too easy to please, aren¡¯t you?¡± Clint thought to himself.


    Amos seemed to know what Clint was thinking,at the same time he seemed like he was answering to himself, ¡°She will agree.¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora went downstairs, she saw that Anya Astor was still waiting for her.


    Eudora handed the drawing back to Anya apologetically and told her what Amos had said.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Anya shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m clear about my current qualifications as well, but now I know that President Granger did not mean that my drawings are not good. That alone is good enough for me.¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Maybe you should modify it ording to Amos¡¯ idea. After all, design and time both wait for no one. After a period of time, there will be new changes and new ideas.¡±


    Even if it was a good n, holding onto it for too long will cause someone to catch up with it. This way, the original n will lose its value.


    Anya shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I can¡¯t change this drawing. I did it with him. I promised him that I would make it a reality.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Him?¡±


    Anya rubbed her eyes quickly, ¡°My husband. He passed away three years ago.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It turned out a lot of things had happened over the past few years. No wonder Anya decided not to be his assistant anymore and ventured into designing.


    All Anya wanted was to fulfill the dream she had promised her husband, didn¡¯t she?


    Seeing that Eudora¡¯s face was pale, Anya quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all in the past. But you have a new life now, and I¡¯m very happy for you. However, President Granger is still very concerned about you. If you have made peace with the past, perhaps you should consider giving him a chance.¡±


    Anya then added very sincerely. ¡°In the past, we always thought that we had all the time in our hands. However, things are very unpredictable. Some things that are gone will be gone forever, with no room left for negotiation. Can you imagine, one second he was talking to me about our future, the next second he was gone?¡±


    Eudora admitted that she was moved. She could also tell that Anya loved her husband very much.


    In a daze, Eudora suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Anya was stunned. ¡°Miss George, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll help you!¡± Eudora repeated again. ¡°Didn¡¯t Amos say that you can¡¯t aplish this project without a senior designer? I¡¯ll help you! I¡¯ll be your assistant and you¡¯ll be the head designer. I believe we can do it.¡±


    Anya was stunned. ¡°But with your current status¡­¡±


    ¡°What status? I¡¯m still Eudora. When I was at my lowest, you helped me, and I will never ever forget it. That¡¯s settled!¡±


    After that, Eudora grabbed Anya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go up together.¡±


    Tears welled up in Anya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss George, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Miss George. You can call me Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Miss Eudora!¡± In the end, Anya still refused to address her by her name. Miss Eudora didn¡¯t seem too bad as well.


    ¡­


    Upstairs, Clint, who had just finishedining, saw Eudora return.


    He hurriedly greeted, ¡°Miss George.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I agree!¡± said Eudora, directing at Amos. ¡°I am willing toplete this design with Anya. I hope that thepany can give her this opportunity.¡±


    Clint was too stunned for words.


    He stared at Amos with admiration. Man, he was right!


    However, Amos suddenly retorted, ¡°Yes, you have agreed, but why should I agree to this? Can you give me a reason?¡±


    Clint was speechless.¡°Wake up, President Granger. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Be careful, or elseshe might run away again. Then, you will lock yourself up and throw tantrums all over again.¡±


    If that happened, No one would be able to save you.

 Chapter 187 Waiting For A VIP

    Eudora gritted her teeth, ¡°Why can¡¯t you agree to it? First, this drawing is excellent. If this bes a reality, Valiant East will get to set a precedent. Second, if you give the newbie a chance, it allows the staff of Valiant East to know that thepany is willing to entrust and promote neers, and third, you are doing all this to make me stay here, aren¡¯t you? Now that I¡¯m staying, what else do you want?¡±


    The more Amos listened to her words, the higher the corners of his mouth raised.


    She was indeed hisdy! After so many years, she was still so smart.


    Clint and Anya, who stood next to her, felt ashamed. They thought that Eudora didn¡¯t know what they were up to. But it turned out that she already knew everything all along.


    But even if she knew, she was still willing to help Anya.


    All of a sudden, Anya was choked up.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head at her. ¡°Mr. Granger, are you going to agree to it or not? Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m not going to agree to it? Just because you are staying, I agree!¡±


    Eudora looked at him speechlessly, ¡°When will the project begin?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow!¡± Amos Granger said.


    ¡°Got it!¡± After that, Eudora turned around and went out.


    Anya hurriedly caught up with her. ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯m sorry I lied to you. But you must believe me, that drawing is real, and the reason why I wanted to work in the design department is also true!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Of course, she believed Anya. Eudora agreed because she saw Anya¡¯s sincerity! Otherwise, would she be so stupid?


    Anya¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. She put her arms around Eudora¡¯s waist and sobbed, ¡°Miss Eudora, thank you.¡±


    Eudora reached out and patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I still prefer the domineering and carefree Anya that I once knew!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Anya nodded violently.


    Then Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. See you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡­


    Aftering out of Valiant East, Eudora took a look at her watch and realized that it was nearly time to pick Juju from school, so she hurriedly took a taxi to the kindergarten.


    Because she was in a hurry, she did not notice Wendy behind her. She was looking angrily at the direction of her cab and quickly caught up to her.


    After Eudora picked Juju up from school and headed home, she made a phone call to the management of her current project. Their project was basically stable now, hence they did not refuse to Eudora¡¯s conditions but told her to keep in contact if they needed her.


    After that, Eudora tucked Juju into bed.


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep when shey down on the bed. She kept questioning whether she had made a mistake. She had promised herself not to have anything to do with Amos again, but she ended up entangling herself with him again.


    However, when she saw Anya that day, she really couldn¡¯t help herself.


    She knew how Anya felt.Five years ago, she saw with her own eyes how the man who had promised to spend the rest of his life with her made the decision to get engaged with another woman. Her heart had shattered into a million pieces on that day.


    But Anya was even more pitiful. At least Amos was still alive, but Anya¡¯s husband was never going toe back.


    With a sigh, Eudora tossed and turned in bed again.


    ¡°Forget it. After finishing this project, I must go back to Italy.¡±


    Thinking of this, Eudora closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    At the entrance of Valiant East, Clint stood there in a suit early in the morning, with breakfast in his left hand and keys in his right, as if he was waiting for someone.


    The employees who went in and out of the office were shocked by this scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Assistant Zuckerberg here so early today?¡±


    ¡°He must be waiting for Mr. Granger, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe! Is President Grangering in early today? Is he here to do a spot check on us?¡±


    Everyone felt a chill down their spine and hurriedly returned to their seats. ¡°No, I have to check on yesterday¡¯s work to see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±


    After a while, everyone finished checking. As expected, Amos¡¯ car arrived at the entrance of the office.


    But a couple of minutester, Amos stepped out and stood beside the Clint, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Everyone was extremely shocked at the scene.


    ¡°My goodness, what am I witnessing today? I¡¯ve been in thepany for eight years. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen President Granger arriving at the office so early to wait for someone.¡±


    ¡°So, who¡¯s the VIP that ising today?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the chariman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±


    After all, the chairman of the board of directors seldom came to the office since Amos took over thepany five years ago.


    ¡°Even President Granger has to greet him in person. Shouldn¡¯t we be there too?¡±


    Everyone felt that it made sense. Quickly, they went down to the lobby and lined up behind Amos and Clint dutifully, waiting for the arrival of the very important figure.


    ¡­


    After dropping Juju off, Eudora quickly rushed to Valiant East.


    It was her first day of work at this office. Although she was only a substitute, she did not want others to question her professionalism.


    After getting out of the taxi, she straightened her clothes and went in. She was stunned as soon as she entered the door.


    Everyone in Valiant East was waiting in the lobby as if they were waiting for someone important.


    Especially when she came in, all eyes were on her, and they suddenly looked so stressed.


    Eudora thought, ¡°Who could this VIP be? He even had all the staff here waiting for him. Should I go over and stand with them too?¡± Thinking of this, she walked silently to the back of the line and stood there obediently.


    At the same time, Clint was about to greet her, but when he turned around and saw rows of people standing behind him, his mouth twitched.


    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡±


    Everyone was confused. ¡°We are here to wee the VIP!¡±


    Clint was speechless. He turned his head and nced helplessly at Amos. He thought to himself, ¡°Boss, they probably misunderstood because you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Amos pretended that he didn¡¯t understand what Clint meant. Then he said, ¡°Clint, you¡¯d better deal with this.¡±


    After that, he went upstairs with an innocent look on his face.


    Clint did not know what to say.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    How pitiful. The boss waited for his wife to arrive, but now that she was here, he asked him to settle this matter for him. After taking a deep breath, Clint forced himself to say to the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I made a mistake. No one¡¯sing today. You all can leave now!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Upon seeing this, Eudora turned around and was about to leave as well, but she was stopped by Clint. ¡°Miss George, hold on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Clint handed her a takeaway container and said, ¡°Breakfast! And here¡¯s the key.¡±


    Eudora suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    Clint grinned instantly, ¡°Miss George, you are so smart. Not only me, but President Granger was also waiting for you!¡±


    Eudora quickly took the key in his hand and pretended not to hear thest sentence. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go straight up. As for breakfast, you can give it to someone else. I¡¯ve already eaten!¡±


    After that, she disappeared out of his sight.


    Clint let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Oh, President Granger. You still have a long road ahead of you if you want to get your wife back!¡±

 Chapter 188 Juju’s Missing

    Not long after Eudora got to her office and settled down, Anya came in.


    Because of this case, she was temporarily arranged to work in the same office space with Eudora. When she saw Eudora, she handed over the lunch box in her hand and asked, ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±


    Eudora saw at a nce that it was the same lunch box that Clint had prepared for her just now. She shook her head hurriedly and said, ¡°No, thanks, I¡¯ve already eaten!¡±


    Only then did Anya slowly open it and take a few bites.


    There was a knock on the door, and Clint said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the meeting!¡±


    The two of them got up and packed swiftly before going out.


    In the morning, Eudora took part in a meeting about the new project and made ns regarding the personnel.


    By the time the meeting ended, it was already noon. Anya stretched herself and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, you must try the food at our canteen. The food here is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she heard her cell phone ring. Casually, she said, ¡°Anya, you go ahead first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reserve a seat for you!¡± she said with a smile.


    Eudora nodded. Once shesaw that the caller was from Juju¡¯s kindergarten,she quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this Naomi¡¯s mother? Naomi suddenly disappeared¡­¡±


    The single sentence knocked all the air out of Eudora. She couldn¡¯t hear what the teacher said after that. She only knew that Juju was missing.


    She had only one thought in her mind, which was Juju. After running downstairs as fast as she could, Eudora hurriedly took a taxi and rushed to school.


    ¡­


    When Anya came out, she happened to meet Amos.


    She hurriedly greeted, ¡°Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Amos nodded in acknowledgement. He didn¡¯t let her go nor did he say anything further, so Anya didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment.


    Clint sighed and thought, ¡°He still needs me to do all these for him during the critical moments.¡±


    ¡°Where are you all headed for lunch?¡± Clint opened his mouth.


    ¡°The cafeteria!¡± Anya said, ¡°The food in our canteen is more delicious than the restaurants near us, aren¡¯t they? So I suggested to Miss Eudora and she agreed. I¡¯m going there now to reserve a seat for her!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Clint nodded, ¡°You should go ahead then!¡±


    When she left, Clint said, ¡°How about we invite Miss George out for lunch?¡±


    Amos shook his head and asked, ¡°Is the food in our canteen really that good?¡±


    Clint was shook to his core. Didn¡¯t he swear that he would never dine in the canteen? Love was indeed a powerful thing!


    However, he nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the canteen!¡± After saying that, Amos headed out.


    In the canteen, the people who were eating quietly suddenly saw Amos appear at the canteen entrance. Instantly, the atmosphere buzzed with excitement.


    ¡°I must be seeing things! The president is actually here in the canteen to have lunch!¡±


    ¡°No, no, the sun must have risen from the west today!¡±


    ¡°Oh, will the presidente and sit with me?¡±


    The crowd seemed to be reminded by this. They hurriedly got up and left a single-seat next to them, waiting for the president to choose his seat.


    In the next second, Amos moved towards Anya.


    Anya was shocked. What travesty was this? What did she do? She felt everyone¡¯s burning gaze behind her.


    However, Amos waspletely oblivious and was not conscious of this at all. He kept staring at the empty seat next to her.


    Immediately, Clint understood and asked again, ¡°Where is Miss George? Why are you alone?¡±


    Anya shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We agreed to meet up here. But she hasn¡¯te down. I just called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up¡­¡±


    Amos frowned slightly. The next second, he turned around and headed out of the canteen.


    Clint hurriedly called him, ¡°President Granger, there is a rule in ourpany that states that no leftovers are allowed¡­¡±


    ¡°Take care of it for me!¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    Why did had to be such a bigmouth and mention it? Wasn¡¯t he just looking for trouble? Thinking of this, he had no choice but to look at Anya, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°For the sake of my free breakfast this morning, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Anya frowned, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡­


    After Amos went upstairs, he went straight to Eudora¡¯s office, but there was no one in the room. However, Amos noticed that her bag and coat were still there.


    If she had gone out, how could she not take her bag with her?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Amos hurriedly ordered someone to take a look at the surveince videos, which showed that she had ran out of the office in a hurry. It seemed that something have happened.


    Was it Juju?


    Yes, in this world, the only person who could make her nervous was Juju, right?


    Thinking of this, Amos hurriedly went downstairs and drove to Juju¡¯s school.


    ¡­


    When Amos arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten, he saw a familiar figure squatting on the ground outside the school, crying hysterically.


    Amos¡¯ heart sank at once. He hurried over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At this time, Eudora was about to copse, and shepletely forgot that Amos was thest person she wanted to touch.


    ¡°Juju¡¯s missing. Her teacher said that she disappeared after lunch!¡±


    Amos was stunned. Thinking of the little girl, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. He had no time to think any further and hurriedly made a phone call to Harley.


    ¡°Are you in Rosaville City?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley replied. He had just met a lovelydy today and was ready to ask her out for a drink.


    ¡°Juju was missing. Could you help me look around?¡±


    Harley was stunned. ¡°What? Juju¡¯s missing?¡±


    Although he only saw Juju once, he was quite fond of the little girl. Therefore, when he heard that she was missing, it also made him very anxious.


    His date with the lovelydy was instantly thrown out the window. Harley hurried out and promised. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up,Amos nced at Eudora and said, ¡°Get in the car with me first. Harley will be here soon.¡±


    Eudora was too upset earlier, but she had finally calmed down a little. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Amos felt a bitter taste in his heart as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After a short while, they saw Harley¡¯s car speeding towards them.


    Before he could get out of the car, he said, ¡°I looked through the nearby traffic monitors.but I couldn¡¯t see Juju. I was afraid that I didn¡¯t see it clearly, so I made another copy. Let¡¯s find a ce to have a look!¡±


    ¡°We could take a look at it in the school!¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    The three of them quickly entered the school, found aputer, and exported the video onto it.


    Harley had recorded the moment before and after Juju¡¯s disappearance, which was exactly at lunchtime. It was the busiest period of the day, and there were actually quite a lot of pedestrians on the road.


    Eudora and Amos glued their eyes at the video, not daring to even blink, as if they would miss something if they did.


    Harley stood behind them and watched the two heads which were nearly touching. He suddenly felt that it looked oddly harmonious.


    However, this was not the time to think about these things. Harley quickly dismissed the idea and helped to look at the video.


    The three of them stared, reyed, and stared at the screen again for about an hour or so, but they couldn¡¯t find any clues. It seemed that Juju had just disappeared out of thin air.


    Harley rubbed his eyes. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯te out at all? She might be still in school?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve searched through the entire school. If Juju heard my voice, she would definitelye out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Harley furrowed his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Amos suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 189 Where Did She Go?

    Amos¡¯ small shout immediately attracted Eudora and Harley¡¯s attention. They quickly put their thoughts away.


    ¡°Here!¡± Amos pointed to a position on the screen. ¡°Zoom in here!¡±


    Harley immediately followed as told. After zooming in, he saw arge trash bin on the screen. A garbage collector was taking out the trash.


    Harley was stunned. ¡°You mean, someone took Juju out in a trash can?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility!¡± Amos said. ¡°And, as far as I know, garbage collectors usually don¡¯te around this time!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley eximed, making sense of the situation. ¡°Amos, you¡¯re pretty good at this stuff. I suddenly feel that you are more suitable to be a policeman than I am! I am going to find out who that person is right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯ll be better that you stay here!¡± Harley Louis said. ¡°You¡¯ll scare them away if there are too many of us. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s growing anxiety for Juju clouded her mind. After thinking about it, she nodded her head.


    After Harley left, only Eudora and Amos were left in the room. Amos pursed his lips and said after a long time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright!¡±


    While they were talking, Harley had brought over the garbage collector. Seeing that there were two more people in the room, she said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Harley grabbed her wrist, ¡°Be honest!¡±


    The woman couldn¡¯t run away, so she turned around and said, ¡°I swear, I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Harley ignored her and quickly opened the trash bin. At a nce, Eudora saw a hairclip in the bin. It was Juju¡¯s!


    ¡°Where is the girl?¡± Harley¡¯s eyes darkened, and he snarled. ¡°Where did you bring her to?¡±


    The garbage collector was scared out of her wits. ¡°What girl? I¡¯m just a garbage collector!¡±


    ¡°Why is there a hairclip in the trash can then? Don¡¯t y dumb with me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll arrest you and bring you to the police station!¡±


    As soon as she heard that they were going to the police station, the garbage collector finally panicked. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t send me to the police!¡±


    ¡°Then spill it!¡± Harley said. ¡°Once you tell me, I won¡¯t send you to the police station.¡±


    The garbage collector said, ¡°It¡¯s a guy. He said he¡¯s the school¡¯s gardener. Since there¡¯re so many flowers in the parterre, he wanted to sell some of them, but he was afraid of being discovered. He told me as long as I put them in my trash bin and took it out, he would give me 5, 000 dors as a reward.¡±


    ¡°You are lying!¡± Harley¡¯s eyes widened, and the garbage collector was scared to death. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. The garden is currently under renovation. You can go and have a look!¡±


    Harley snorted. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll do that.¡±


    Harley swiftly went out, and after a while, he brought back another man. ¡°Is this him?¡±


    The garbage collector was stunned. ¡°Not this gardener¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one gardener. Think about it properly and tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not him. That guy is shorter and looks a little thinner. He was wearing a mask and a hat¡­¡±


    At this point, everything seemed clear. Someone must have kidnapped Juju. In order not to expose himself, he had hired the gardener and the garbage collector as part of his fraud.


    Of course, Eudora and Amos also thought of this, and hence they looked even more worried. Who knew what happened to Juju after she was kidnapped?


    The garbage collector was about to leave when Harley stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Follow me to the police station and assist in the investigation.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Then, he turned to look at Eudora and Amos. ¡°I¡¯ll help you make a report, and I¡¯ll start the investigation right away.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was uneasy, and she felt that something was off.


    When she was hesitating whether to nod or not, her cell phone suddenly rang, and she hurried toanswer her phone. There was a very strange voice from the other end.


    The reason why it sounded very strange was not that it was unpleasant, but because the voice had been altered with a voice changer,so it sounded like a robot.


    ¡°Is this Eudora George?¡± The voice said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Eudora¡¯s scalp felt numb. The next second, Amos took her mobile phone and turned on the loudspeaker.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. You just need to know that your daughter is in my hands now. Don¡¯t call the police, or I will kill her immediately!¡±


    Eudora almost stopped breathing, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Juju¡¯s voice, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I won¡¯t call the police! I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. Please don¡¯t hurt my daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The person on the other end said with augh, sounding very happy.


    ¡°Prepare ten million dors for me. Bring the money to Global za in Rosaville City tonight at 11 o¡¯clock. See you!¡±


    After that, the call went dead.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She wanted to dial the number again and found that it had been deliberately changed. The original number was unavable, and there was no way she could call back.


    Harley gritted his teeth. ¡°Kidnapping! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Amos hurriedly stopped Harley and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. If it¡¯s really just kidnapping and extortion, why not go somece further to trade? They nned to meet right in the city, isn¡¯t that too dangerous? I feel that something is wrong. Eudora, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Eudora hadpletely calmed down. At the very least, she now knew where Juju was and how to save her.


    ¡°Thank you all. I know what to do next!¡±


    After that, Eudora got up and walked out of the door.


    Harley said hurriedly, ¡°sister-inw, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this. That person can¡¯t be trusted!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and turned back to look at Harley. Only now did Harley realized he had identally referred to her as ¡°sister-inw¡± amidst the chaos.


    Harley pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a policeman. It¡¯s my duty to protect the citizens. Leave it to me!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Since I did not call the police, then this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    After that, she quickly ran out. Harley was about to run after her, but Amos raised his hand and stopped him.


    ¡°Once she made up her mind, you wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade her at all. Her temper is still the same. You should bring the garbage collector back to the police station first. We¡¯ll meet nearby the meetup point tonight.¡±


    Harley realized that he was still not as calm as Amos. At this crucial moment, it was not easy for him to remain clear-headed.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Harley hurriedly got up and took the woman out.


    Amos stayed alone in the room for two minutes before he shouted, ¡°Charlie!¡±


    Suddenly, Charlie Feld appeared out of nowhere. ¡°President Granger.¡±


    ¡°Follow Eudora and protect her. Remember, you cannot let anybody know that you are there. Wait for an opportunity to rescue Juju.¡±


    Charlie was a little hesitant. ¡°But then you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    With a brief nod, Charlie left just as quickly as he had appeared.


    When he saw that Charlie was gone, Amos¡¯s face slowly turned cold. No matter who the person was, since they dared to touch his woman, they were obviously digging their own graves.


    Thinking of this, Amos sneered. Then he got into his car and left.

 Chapter 190 I Want You To Jump

    On the way back, Eudora began to calcte in her mind whether she had enough money.


    Over the past few years, she had saved a significant sum of money working abroad. Originally, she had nned to save it up for Juju. After a rough estimation, she decided that she had enough.


    She quickly headed to the bank to withdraw the money before it was closed.


    It took her longer than usual to withdraw such arge sum of cash.


    By the time she came out, it was already dark. Eudora was not in the mood to go home, so she went straight to Global za with the money.


    On the way, Eudora felt that there was a difort in her stomach, since she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since noon.


    However, no matter how unwell she felt, she was not in the mood to eat.


    After finding a ce to sit in Global za, Eudora looked at her mobile phone, waiting for the clock to turn eleven.


    At the same time, Harley had already arranged everything. He came out of the police station and headed to meet up with Amos.


    At this time, Amos was still at home, reading the newspaper.


    Harley frowned and said, ¡°Come on.Let¡¯s go to the Global za and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Wait,not just yet!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Harley frowned even harder. He was getting antsier and antsier as time passed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too conspicuous!¡±


    The kidnapper was obviouslying for Eudora, but up until now, they hadn¡¯t revealed their true self. To think more in-depth, Eudora was not someone that was worthy of the kidnapper to go through all this hassle.


    Therefore, Amos felt that there was something strange with this matter.


    ¡°Maybe they are watching us. If we go out, we will put Eudora in danger.¡±


    Harley nodded. He took a deep breath and plopped down on the couch. He took a magazine casually and flipped through it. Three secondster, he put it down in disgust.


    ¡°Why are your magazines and papers all on finance? It¡¯s boring!¡±


    Amos ignored him, but in all truthfulness, he was no better than Harley. He might look calm on the surface, but in fact, he had been staring at the same page for more than ten minutes.


    Just then, Auntie Valerie came in and asked them, ¡°Dinner is ready! Do you want to eat now?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°No thanks, you can prepare some soup and warm it up in the pot. Then, you can get off work!¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded and went to prepare.


    Harley looked at Amos with a sigh on his face. ¡°Back in your glory days,you used to not remember to have food for days, now you actually know how to take care of yourself. Love really changes someone.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos ignored him and silently stared at the clock. When the needle finally pointed exactly at 10:30, he shot up from the couch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora waited downstairs at Global za for the time to arrive, and then she got up and went upstairs.


    At this moment, the shopping mall downstairs was already closed. The whole building looked quiet and eerie.


    Eudora took a deep breath and slowly climbed up a small staircase in the back. There was still plenty of time, so she didn¡¯t walk fast,and took every step as if it was herst.


    She had thought about it clearly. She had to save Juju no matter what, even if she had to exchange her safety with her life.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, Eudora finally reached the highest floor of Global za, the tallest building of Rosaville City. She stood on the tform and took a deep breath.


    At a nce, there was no one on the tform. The wind was so strong that it blew her hair into a mess. Eudora, who had tried very hard to stay calm, was anxious again when she realized that no one was there.


    She frowned, took a deep breath, and then took out her cell phone.


    At the same time, the phone suddenly rang. The shrill ringtone was particrly loud in the quiet night.


    Eudora hurriedly took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°You take orders really well. Now, take ten steps forward and stay right there.¡±


    Eudora did not know what the other party was going to do, but she had to first ensure Juju would not be harmed. She quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter? If I don¡¯t see my daughter, I won¡¯t do it!¡±


    The other partyughed and said, ¡°She¡¯s right here!¡±


    Hearing the kidnapper¡¯s words, Eudora subconsciously looked around. The next second, at the corner of the empty space, a curtain opened. The little girl¡¯s mouth was taped and she was tied to a pir.


    Her little body was shivering in the dark night. Eudora felt a pang in her heart and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Juju!¡±


    Juju wanted to call her name, but because her mouth was taped, she could only make vague sobs.


    Although she may not earn as much, Eudora single-handedly brought Juju up and gave her the best of everything. When had Juju ever suffered such grievance? Eudora felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart with a knife, almost tearing her whole heart apart.


    ¡°Can you see her?¡± She heard the voice from the other end of the line again. Eudora immediately tensed up.


    ¡°Let go of my child!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want me to.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± The kidnapper smiled. ¡°You say that now because the child is still in my hands. If I let her go, you might run away with her! Now, listen to me and take ten steps forward.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to follow the kidnapper¡¯s orders.


    One step, two steps, three steps¡­ Ten steps!


    Eudora stood firm and said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± The kidnapper smiled then said. ¡°Now, turn left!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Although the kidnapper had called her via the phone, they have not revealed themselves. Eudora felt that the kidnapper was just close by. She could almost feel that she was being stared at, and someone was watching her every move.


    She suppressed the eerie feeling inside her and turned left again ording to their orders.


    Unexpectedly, the kidnapper issued another order again. ¡°Take seven more steps forward!¡±


    Eudora looked ahead and saw that it was the edge of the building. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take another seven steps forward!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I asked you to move, so move!¡±


    After that, Juju suddenly cried behind her. Eudora looked over and saw that the rope that tied Juju suddenly moved and that her wrist was being tightened by the rope.


    It so happened to be dark earlier, and Eudora was just focused on Juju just now. She couldn¡¯t see that she was being held by a rope. At the end of the rope was a small shed on the rooftop.


    The kidnapper should be right behind the shed. She thought about it carefully and realized that the kidnapper was indeed a little strange. ¡°Did the kidnapper deliberately lowered his voice?¡±


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my child, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    ¡°You should have done that earlier! Now, move!¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora quietly counted the number of steps in her head, then slowly took seven steps forward.


    She so happened to arrive at the edge of the rooftop.


    The edge was exposed. If she continued to move one step forward, she would fall straight down. There used to be an old railing, but it had been gone for a long time.


    All she had to do was to stretch her head out, and she would be able to see the bustling traffic far down below. A gust of wind blew upwards, blowing up Eudora¡¯s hair and covering her eyes.


    Eudora felt a chill go down her spine. She hurriedly turned her head away and did not dare to nce downwards again.


    ¡°What the h*ll do you want me to do?¡±


    The kidnapper sneered and said, ¡°Jump down!¡±

 Chapter 191 Traumatized

    The thought had never urred to Eudora before. It turned out that after all this while, what the kidnapper wanted was not her money, but her life!


    She gritted her teeth and pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear what the kidnapper had told her. ¡°Huh, what did you say?¡±


    Of course, the kidnapper was no ordinary person and was not someone who could be easily fooled. When he heard her question, he proceeded to attack Juju again.


    Juju, who seemed to understand their conversation, started to shake her head violently while sobbing.


    Nothing hurt Eudora more than to see her beloved Juju being mistreated and bullied like that. Her heart ached as if it was dripping blood.


    No, she couldn¡¯t just stand here and do nothing.


    Eudora looked around frantically while thinking. The next second, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll jump! If you promise me not to hurt my daughter, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    ¡°It took you long enough. You should have jumped when I told you to! The child is too cute. Why would I hurt her?¡±


    The kidnapper replied, cackling terribly. While the man was stillughing, Eudora jumped forward without warning, and a loud crash was heard.


    At the same time, Juju struggled violently.


    The kidnapper was excited and hurriedly ran out from his hiding ce. The next second, a ck figure rushed over, snatched the rope from the kidnapper¡¯s hand, and held a knife to his throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The kidnapper was stunned for a moment and then gritted his teeth. ¡°How dare you trick me?¡±


    Eudora did not jump, because she knew that if the kidnapper wanted her dead so badly, he would definitely not let Juju go either. Therefore, there was no way that she could jump to her death.


    ¡°I will do anything for my child!¡±


    After that, she was about to take action when the kidnapper suddenly leaned backward, toppling her along. Eudora looked at him in shock, and the kidnapperughed out loud. ¡°Eudora George, I will do anything to make sure that you die today!¡±


    Then, she could hear strong gusts of howling wind in her ears, and Eudora only realized in horror that she was hovering above the gap, about to fall straight downwards.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The next second, the person in front of her was suddenly kicked away, then a figure jumped out from behind and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Eudora, hold on tight!¡±


    Eudora was shocked to findher body caught in mid-air.


    It was only then she realized that the person was Amos. Half of his body was leaning forward at the edge, and he was about to fall off as well.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Hold on tight to me.¡±


    The ck figure looked at the scene in front of him in shock. There was a mixture of shock and resentment in his eyes.


    Immediately, the man turned his head and looked at Juju, who was tied up and crying not far away. Quickly, he rushed over and grabbed Juju by the neck.


    ¡°If you want this child to live, let go of that woman!¡±


    Amos was stunned and he suddenly looked up at the ck figure. The next second, his eyes darkened, and he snarled in a low voice, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Suddenly, the kidnapper who was wearing a voice-changing mask, burst out a manic, evilugh.


    ¡°You have to pick between the two of them. If you want that woman, you have to forgo this child.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora suddenly said, ¡°Amos, let me go.¡±


    Amos shook his head, his expression fierce. ¡°No, Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± When Eudora heard Juju¡¯s cry, she immediately made up her mind to sacrifice herself to save her. ¡°Amos, listen to me. Juju means the world to me. You must save her! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°No, Eudora. You can¡¯t do this,¡± he growled with zing eyes of determination.


    ¡°Amos, promise me, take good care of Juju¡­¡± After saying that, Eudora reached out and started to slowly pry off Amos¡¯ fingers one by one, loosening his grasp.


    Then, she smiled at him sweetly.


    In a split second, Harley, who was rushing towards them from behind, ran up and punched the person in ck.


    With a bang, the ck figure fell directly to the ground.


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness! I got here just in time.¡±


    After picking Juju up, Harley rushed over hurriedly. ¡°Amos, are you alright?¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth, his arm still clenching tightly on Eudora, ¡°Why are you standing there? Come over and help us!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley quickly helped Amos haul Eudora up.


    Eudora immediately enveloped Juju into a tight hug. The little girl was trembling all over. As soon as she got into Eudora¡¯s arms, she passed out.


    ¡°Juju!¡± Eudora cried out as her whole body froze.Before she could react, Amos had already scooped up Juju. ¡°Hurry, we need to go to the hospital.¡±


    As he was about to leave, Amos nced at the fallen figure and said to Harley, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡±


    ¡°You got it!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital,the doctor breathed a visible sigh of relief after he was done examining Juju.


    ¡°She just has some scratches here and there. She passed out because she was too terrified. She¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±


    Only then did the two of them sighed thankfully. After everything was settled, Eudora realized that Amos was injured.


    Just now when he was grabbing onto her, his arm scraped hard against the railing next to her, and it was dripping with blood!


    Eudora frowned at the sight of it, ¡°You should have that checked out. I¡¯ll look after Juju.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Amos shook his head and stared at Eudora without blinking. This was the second time that he had almost lost her. He was really afraid.


    Before Eudora could say anything else, Amos stretched his hands out and pulled Eudora into his arms.


    ¡°Eudora, I was scared. Do you know that? I was really scared.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and pushed him away after a long time. ¡°Thank you for saving us! But you¡¯d better go and have your wound checked. When Juju wakes up and sees it, she will get scared.¡±


    They were still estranged from each other.


    Amos gave a wry smile and got up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go have this checkedand bandaged.¡±


    After he left, Eudora took Juju¡¯s hand. She felt that the dark figure just now seemed familiar, but she was not quite sure who it was.


    However, she would not go easy on anyone who hurt her daughter, nor let them off the hook.


    As she was thinking about it, Juju¡¯s hand suddenly twitched. Eudora lit up immediately and asked, ¡°Juju,are you awake?¡±


    Juju nced at Eudora and she was stunned for a moment. However, she did not give any response.


    The next second, Juju seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked around again inquisitively. It seemed that she had not found what she was looking for. Suddenly, she became agitated.


    She jumped out of bed and started to wail.


    Eudora was startled and hurriedly went over and hugged Juju. However, Juju seemed uncontroble as she struggled and fought Eudora off desperately. When Eudora let go of her, she continued to rummage through the cupboards and the shelves. Eudora didn¡¯t know what she was looking for.


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Juju, it¡¯s Mommy. Tell me what are you looking for, then Mommy will help you find it.¡±


    Juju was not listening at all. When she couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for, she started to smash and throw things around!


    Soon, the once clean and tidy ward became a mess.


    Finally, Eudora felt that something was off and she hurriedly pressed the call button. Soon, the nurse and the doctor ran in and quickly held Juju down.


    However, if Juju didn¡¯t even allow her own mother to hug her, she would definitely not let others touch her.


    The doctor had no choice but to suggest to Eudora, ¡°The patient may be traumatized, so she is under mental distress for the time being. I suggest injecting her with sedatives.¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine. ¡°Would the sedative have side effects? Juju is still so young!¡±

 Chapter 192 Not Talking Anymore

    ¡°Madam, but if we don¡¯t inject her with sedatives, she will most likely hurt herself.¡±


    Eudora still couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Looking at Juju¡¯s condition, she was afraid that if she took the sedatives, she might have to rely on it in the future as well. How could she allow it?


    Juju was only five years old, and she still had a bright future ahead of her!


    Thinking of this, Eudora hurriedly called her name. ¡°Juju, Mommy is here. Be a good girl, please don¡¯t make a fuss, alright?¡±


    To her utter dismay, Juju shook her head and looked at Eudora nkly, familiar yet strange.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Amos had his wounds wrapped up. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he heard noisesing from inside.


    Stunned and anxious, he hurriedly went into the room. At a nce, he saw the room in a total mess, and a group of people was surrounding Juju.


    Amos frowned and shouted, ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    Hearing this, Juju, who had been looking for something just now, quickly came back to her senses and stared at Amos. The next second, she ran over and threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms.


    Amos was shocked. He did not expect that Juju had been looking for him.


    He was not the only one. Eudora was shocked as well. It didn¡¯t ur to her that Juju would be this dependent on Amos.


    However, the doctor next to them smiled. ¡°If this is the case,my guess is the child must be looking for her father since she felt overly terrified. This is a sign of ack of security. Usually, as long as her father is often around, she will slowly recover!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not the child¡¯s father,¡± Eudora said.


    The doctor was stunned, and then he grinned awkwardly. ¡°Even if he is not the child¡¯s father, she seems to trust him a lot. Is she raised by a single parent?¡±


    Eudora nced at Amos and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then I can see why. Children from a single-parent family tend to feel a little insecure. You wouldn¡¯t normally see it daily. But after having gone through such a traumatic experience, the fear in her heart got magnified.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Eudora asked hurriedly, ¡°Is there anything else we can try?¡±


    The doctor was stunned for a moment and circled between Eudora and Amos. He thought, ¡°Thesetwo are blessed with good looks and look like a match made in heaven.However, it seems that the woman is resisting the man.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He hesitated and said, ¡°Maybe you could consider consulting a psychologist.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Oh, alright. Thank you!¡±


    When the doctor realized that things have calmed down and he had nothing further to do, he went out. Eudora immediately went up to Juju. ¡°Juju, Uncle is tired, please don¡¯t do this. Can you let Uncle rest for a while?¡±


    Probably because Amos was here, Juju¡¯s mood was much better. She was not as agitated as before, so she wiggled out of Amos¡¯ arms as told.


    Eudora breathed an instant sigh of relief. She thought that her daughter didn¡¯t recognize her or want her anymore. Fortunately, she was still willing to get close to her Mommy.


    She hurriedly held Juju in her arms, and the tension in Eudora¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Juju,e on, let¡¯s lie on the bed for a while. Are you hungry? I can go and get some nice food for you.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t move but merely looked at Amos, which ignited a surge of warmth inside him. Although Amos didn¡¯t know why Juju suddenly relied on him so much, he was really happy to be needed by the little princess.


    The next second, Juju ran back to Amos and held his hand. Amos was stunned. She pulled on his hand and walked over to Eudora.


    Eudora was helpless. Juju had been referring to Amos as her father for a long time. Was she taking this opportunity to be their matchmaker?


    However, looking at her smiling face who was shocked and traumatized hours ago, Eudora did not have the heart to refuse her. She thought, ¡°I¡¯ll just let her do whatever she wants for now.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and get some food for Juju. Could you please help me look after her for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Amos nodded.


    It was already a littlete, so Eudora found a healthy restaurant close by. After ordering some takeout, she came back quickly.


    Juju and Amos were ying on the couch, however, Amos¡¯s expression was a little grim.


    Eudora, however, didn¡¯t notice it. She hurried over and called Juju. ¡°Mommy bought your favorite meat! Come over and eat first.¡±


    After taking the food out, Eudora took a spoon and handed it to Juju. She was probably too hungry, so Juju scooped herself arge portion and started to chew. However, in the next second, she was stung by the hot contents of the food and covered her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Juju only opened her mouth but did not make any sound. Amos¡¯ face looked even grimmer, and Eudora realized it as well.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly hugged Juju and handed her a cup of water.


    When Juju finished drinking, Eudora held her in her arms and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Can you tell Mommy what happened just now?¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t say a word but just pointed at her tongue.


    Eudora¡¯s breathing stopped, but she quickly smiled again. ¡°Juju, is the food too hot? You can tell me.¡±


    Juju nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Now, Eudora was very sure that Juju couldn¡¯t talk anymore. Why did Juju, who was so smart and witty, suddenly lost her ability to speak?


    Eudora¡¯s eyes reddened, and she subconsciously grasped Juju by her shoulders. ¡°Juju, can you say Mommy? Say Mommy!¡±


    Juju shook her head and pushed Eudora¡¯s hand away with her small hands.


    Amos quickly pulled Eudora off Juju, ¡°You¡¯re too harsh!¡±


    Eudora was really afraid. How could Juju not speak? She was a smart kid. Other children would only speak when they were seven or eight months old, but she began speaking before she even turned seven months old.


    For countless dark nights, it was because of Juju who had been beside her and calling her Mommy that gave her the strength to live on.


    Her nose twitched as hot tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Juju, please say something. If you don¡¯t talk, how would I know whether you still love Mommy or not?¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached as he rushed out. ¡°Doctor, doctor!¡±


    Soon, the doctor returned to the ward.


    Eudora hurried towards him and said, ¡°Doctor, please. Could you please check why isn¡¯t my Juju able to speak? She has always been smart. Why can¡¯t she talk?¡±


    The doctor was stunned. ¡°No way. We didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her vocal cords just now. How can she not be able to speak?¡±


    After that, he gave Juju a thorough examination again.


    After the examination, he said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing wrong with her.¡±


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Juju talking?¡±


    The doctor frowned. ¡°It should be the same reason as before. Having gone through such a traumatic experience, it probably not only affected her temper, but it also affected her mood. Maybe she just doesn¡¯t want to talk!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t want to talk? Does it mean she will never speak ever again her whole life?¡±


    ¡°It depends on her. If she heals from her trauma, she will naturally start to speak again. On the contrary, if she still struggles with her trauma, it might be hard for her to speak for the rest of her life. Maybe you¡¯d better consult a psychologist!¡±

 Chapter 193 Upset

    After the doctor left, the atmosphere in the ward got even more somber.


    But soon, Eudora calmed herself down again. If she was sad, it would only add more burden to Juju¡¯s heart.


    She took a deep breath and shed a bright smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s alright if Juju doesn¡¯t want to talk. Come on, Mommy will feed you.¡±


    Juju began to eat again. Eudora fed her just like how she used to when Juju was younger.


    In fact, Juju began eating on her own since she was three years old. Since then, Eudora rarely fed her unless Juju wanted or asked her to.


    Therefore, at this moment, Eudora felt an inexplicable warmth.


    After all, they were biological mother and daughter, and not long after. their connection and sense of intimacy were established once again.


    After she was finished eating, Juju fell asleep in Eudora¡¯s arms.


    Eudoray Juju in bed gently and covered her with the quilt. Then, she sat down and stared nkly at Juju.


    There was a long moment of silence when Amos¡¯ cell phone rang suddenly.


    After he nced at his phone and saw that the call was from Harley, he took his mobile phone and went out.


    At the other end, Harley was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I failed to do the job that you had given me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Harley gritted his teeth. ¡°When I was about to arrest the kidnapper, someone rushed out all of a sudden and knocked me out. I just regained consciousness, and the person had already disappeared!¡±


    As he said that, Harley let out a hiss of obvious annoyance.


    Amos frowned. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! But I found something!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I found a shirt button that came loose from the person who had knocked me out, and I sent it to get tested for fingerprints. We could only know who the person is after we cross-checked it with our data.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded and said, ¡°Are there any good psychologists at your police station? It¡¯ll be great if you rmend some experts!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Harley asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Juju is a little traumatized.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it! When I catch that b*stard, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Harley couldn¡¯t help swearing. ¡°Just give me a moment. I¡¯ll bring someone over as soon as I can.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos walked back into the ward.


    When Eudora saw that he hade back, she said, ¡°If you are busy, you can leave. I can take care of Juju!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy!¡± Amos answered, but as soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang again.


    This time, it was Clint who called. It was only then that Amos realized it was nearly dawn. He had not slept all night and did not go to work.


    He picked it up immediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you have an important meeting that can¡¯t be rescheduled. You see¡­¡±


    Amos frowned, and Eudora said, ¡°Go ahead! Don¡¯t dy your work because of us.¡±


    Amos suddenly grinned. ¡°Do you really care about my work, or do you just want me to leave?¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment and did not reply.


    Seeing her lowering her head, Amos felt a little upset. He thought that since Juju loved him so much, she would be slightly more considerate.


    However, it seemed that she was still resisting him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    After Amos finished speaking, he took a look at Juju one more time before he turned around and went out.


    When Amos stepped out of the hospital, he dialed Harley¡¯s number once more and reminded, ¡°I have some matters to attend to in the office. Please watch over them for me. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Harley nodded. ¡°Eudora¡¯s my sister inw. Her business is my business. You can count on me!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos gave a wry smile in the direction of the hospital and drove away.


    ¡­


    Not long after Amos left, Harley came to Juju¡¯s ward with a psychologist.


    Since the doctor was for Juju, she was definitely the best of the best. As for Eudora, she only wanted Juju to get better and heal from her trauma as soon as possible, so she agreed.


    Seeing that Juju already had enough rest, Eudora shook her awake gently,


    When Juju woke up, the first thing she did was to take a quick look around the ward, hoping to find Amos. However, when she realized that he was not in the ward, her emotions immediately overwhelmed her.


    No matter what the psychologist said, it waspletely useless, and Eudora couldn¡¯t do anything either. Juju¡¯s tantrum was even more intense thanst night¡¯s.


    Harley¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor at the scene.


    Although he had met countless girls, every one of them was attracted by his charm. In front of him, they were always shy and gentle like amb. However, seeing Juju fly in such a fit made him tremble inwardly. Her temper was too huge to control.


    Harley wanted nothing more than to avoid the monstrous scene in front of him.


    Finally, amid the chaos, he quickly excused himself and made a phone call to Amos.


    Amos had just finished dealing with the urgent matter. Before he could catch his breath, he heard his phone ringing.


    It was Harley who cried out in horror at the other end, ¡°Amos,help me!¡±


    Amos shot up and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Juju?¡±


    Harley silently nced at the room behind him. ¡°I think we have a bigger problem! Are you sure she¡¯s five years old? Why do I feel like she¡¯s capable of turning into a Hulk at any instant?¡±


    ¡°Harley!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Juju!¡±


    Harley, of course, shut up almost immediately. ¡°What a protective father! Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. God, save me!¡±


    Then, he ended the call.


    ¡­


    Amos quickly rushed over to the hospital. He heard the heartbreaking crying from inside as he just arrived at the door of the ward.


    Then,it was followed by Harley¡¯s shouting, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t throw my phone!¡±


    ¡°Naomi George!¡± Eudora was also angry and couldn¡¯t help but scold loudly, ¡°Are you really going to continue throwing your tantrum like this?¡±


    As soon as Eudora finished her words, the loud bang of a mobile phone falling to the ground could be heard.


    Amos rushed in and said, ¡°Juju.¡±


    Juju, who was originally in the middle of her breakdown, hurriedly ran over and hugged Amos¡¯s leg, crying.


    At the same time, Harley also hugged Amos¡¯ other leg. ¡°Amos!¡±


    The psychologist next to them was speechless.


    Ignoring Harley, Amos bent down and picked Juju up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you throwing a fit?¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t say a word. She put her head on Amos¡¯ chest andy there, motionless.


    Her little eyshes were stillced with tears, which made her look especially pitiful.


    Her poor sight made Eudora both sad and distressed.


    What upset her most was that her ce of importance in Juju¡¯s heart as her mother seemed to have disappeared overnight. Not only that, but she was also distressed that her daughter had to suffer so much at such a young age. She failed to protect Juju.


    Juju gradually quieted down in Amos¡¯ arms. Then, he looked at the psychologist and asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    The psychologist looked at him in shock. ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s father, aren¡¯t you? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this child. She¡¯s just feeling a little insecure at the moment. You should apany her more often!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amos pursed his lips and looked at Eudora again. After a long time, he said bitterly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Ow! Ow! Ow!


    Harley looked at Amos in shock. Just now, when Amos said that he was not Juju¡¯s father, Harley actually felt Amos¡¯s disappointment and pain.


    Sure enough, even Amos may look like he didn¡¯t mind on the surface, deep down, he was still upset that Juju was not his own child, right?

 Chapter 194 Dream

    The psychologist probably thought that she had heard it wrong. She nced at Juju, who was lying peacefully in Amos¡¯ arms. Just a few seconds ago, she was throwing her temper like a little devil, but she calmed down in an instant once Amos arrived.


    And yet he said that they were not blood-rted? It was truly hard to believe.


    However, the psychologist was not an insensible person. Since Amos had rified it himself, there was no need to add on any more hassle.


    ¡°But even if that¡¯s the case, you can see for yourself that the child is refusing therapy. Why don¡¯t you try to persuade her?¡±


    Amos Granger nodded and looked at Juju again. ¡°Let this doctor have a look at you, alright?¡±


    Juju shook her head, her face full of resentment.


    ¡°Be good and listen to Uncle, okay? I promise to take you to the amusement park next time.¡± Amos¡¯ voice was very gentle as he coaxed Juju. He was extremely patient with the little girl.


    Harley looked at Amos in a shock. Two hours ago, if someone had told him Amos had a gentle side, he would find it impossible to believe andugh straight in their face.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    Juju looked at Eudora again. The next second, she stretched her hands out towards Eudora.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached, she thought that her daughter did not want her anymore. Seeing this, tears suddenly filled her eyes and she reached out to Juju.


    ¡°Juju.¡±


    The next second, Juju was holding both Eudora¡¯s and Amos¡¯ hands and put them together.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, and the psychologist next to her suddenly smiled. ¡°It seems that she really wants the two of you to be together with her for her recovery!¡±


    Juju¡¯s intentions were obvious enough. Even if Eudora didn¡¯t want to believe it to be true, she still had to.


    For Juju to ept treatment, Eudora nodded. ¡°Okay, but Juju, you need to let the doctor examine you first, is that alright?¡±


    Juju nodded and looked at the psychologist next to her.


    After the psychologist asked Juju a few questions, she got up and exined to the adults.


    ¡°At present, it seems that the childcks a sense of security due to fright and shock. Hence, she depends a lot on the man whom she trusts most.¡±


    It was just like what the previous doctor had said earlier. Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Can we do any treatment psychologically?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is not impossible. However, I have to remind you that this kind of treatment may cause the child¡¯s mentality to be even more rebellious. She may recoil from treatment and her condition may get worse.¡±


    Eudora was frightened by what the psychologist had said.


    No matter what, she would not allow Juju to face such a risk.


    Seeing that they were all silent, the psychologist said again, ¡°In my honest opinion, I suggest that you two shouldpromise for the time being for the sake of the child. After all, the child is more important!¡±


    Of course, the psychologist was an expert in the field. She could see from the start that the rtionship between these two wasn¡¯t ordinary, so she dared to give such straightforward advice,.


    ¡°In fact, sometimes, the child is what brings both parents together!¡±


    Eudora wanted to protect Juju well, butshe was a little hesitant to be with Amos again for the sake of the child.


    Before she could open his mouth, Amos had already nodded directly. ¡°Alright, what should we do?¡±


    What the f*ck!


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but praise Amos. His method of going with the waves was really amazing.


    Hearing this, the psychologist said, ¡°It¡¯s important to give the child aplete family, and let her gradually regain her confidence from losing her sense of security. In this way, she will slowly get better!¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± Eudora frowned. ¡°Can we not live together?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and went silent. The psychologist was about to speak when Harley added quickly, ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t you see how Juju reacted when she couldn¡¯t find Amos? She¡¯s still so young, how could she bear such torture?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything, but after a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Will the child have the same reaction towards other men?¡±


    Harley was stunned and thought to himself. ¡°Eudora is really cold-hearted!¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression was already as cold as stone. He gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Eudora, which man do you want to look for?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°President Granger has a fiancee. I don¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°Do you not want to cause trouble, or do you want to take the opportunity and find another man?¡±


    ¡°President Granger, let¡¯s be clear. There is nothing between us. Even if I find another man, it has nothing to do with you!¡±


    As the two of them retorted back and forth, the situation gradually tensed up.


    Suddenly, Juju burst into tears. Amos quickly turned around and hugged her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. We¡¯ll wait until Juju is feeling better, then we will discuss this further.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, so she kept quiet.


    That afternoon, after the doctor decided that Juju could be discharged, Eudora went and took care of the required discharge procedure.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After that, Amos scooped Juju up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Juju looked back at Eudora again, her big round eyes pleading her.Eudora¡¯s heart softened, and she hurried to join them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Only then did Juju feel at ease andy her head on Amos¡¯ shoulder.


    Auntie Valerie had already arranged everything ording to Amos¡¯ instructions. She arranged a room next to Amos¡¯ master bedroom upstairs for Eudora and Juju to live in. The space downstairs was practically turned into a children¡¯s yground, filled with Juju¡¯s favorite toys that she used to y with when she came over.


    Auntie Valerie took all the toys out and ced them in clear sight.


    When Auntie Valerie saw them approaching, she hurriedly went out to greet them, shouting, ¡°Juju,e to Auntie Valerie!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s little grandson was a couple of years older than Juju, so she liked children very much.


    Juju used to have a good rtionship with Auntie Valerie, but this time, Jujuy on Amos¡¯ shoulders and didn¡¯t move.


    Auntie Valerie frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been an ident!¡± After Amos finished speaking, he went upstairs and brought Juju to her room. ¡°This is you and your Mommy¡¯s room, do you like it?¡±


    However, Juju was nervous and she caught Amos¡¯ hand, looking at him expectantly. Amos understood and said, ¡°I am just in the room next door! Juju, if you miss me, you can go next door and find me.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t believe him and followed behind him. After thinking for a while, Amos took her to the next room and looked at her again. ¡°See, I never lie to people.¡±


    Juju was relieved. Her big eyes swept around Amos¡¯ room and finallynded on a ne on the bedside table.


    Curious, she went over to pick it up and have a look. The ne was a tinum chain with a beautiful ring as a pendant. Not knowing better, Juju slipped the ring on her finger innocently.


    After Eudora organized her things in her room, she came over and saw the scene in front of her. Amos did not stop Juju but looked at her in adoration, a faint smile on his face.


    It was probably the father and daughter connection, and in Eudora¡¯s eyes, this scene did not look strange in the least.


    In fact, she had dreamed of moments like these many times before.


    In the dream, Wendy didn¡¯t appear between them, and Eudora had not left because of the woman.


    Eudora gave birth to Juju and they lived with Amos as a loving family, happily ever after.

 Chapter 195 She’s Crying

    However, dreams were just dreams, and they could not bepared to reality.


    Eudora came back to her senses and hurriedly took the ring away from Juju¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Juju, you can¡¯t simply touch Uncle¡¯s stuff. It¡¯s impolite.¡±


    Juju pouted and looked like she was about to cry when Amos said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It belongs to you anyway!¡±


    It was only then that Eudora realized the ring was the one that Amos had given her. Se had taken it with her when she left, but then she lost it.


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it, but she didn¡¯t expect it would end up back in Amos¡¯ possession.


    Eudora could feel heat gushing into the hand that was holding the ring. The memories of the ring suddenly made her flinch as if scalding her finger, and Eudora hurriedly loosened her grip.


    ¡°I left long ago. This isn¡¯t mine anymore!¡±


    After that, she bent down and reached out to Juju. ¡°Follow Mommy back to our room, alright?¡±


    Obviously, Juju didn¡¯t want to leave, so Eudora had to add, ¡°Uncle has work to do, he can¡¯t apany you all the time!¡±


    Obviously, the words had zero effect on a kid who had just been harmed and traumatized. It was basically useless. On the contrary, Juju was worried that Amos would leave and threw herself directly into his arms.


    She gave Eudora a headache. In the end, it was Amos who finally spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be pushing my schedule back for the next two days. I¡¯ll take it as my annual leave. We¡¯ll wait and see if Juju¡¯s condition had stabilized by then.¡±


    Furthermore, Amos was actually very happy to apany Juju.


    If Eudora was his weakness, then Juju should be the softest spot in his heart. All Juju had to do was to look at him with her huge round eyes, which always made Amos¡¯ heart melt.


    He was willing to give Juju anything she wanted.


    Since Eudora couldn¡¯t change his mind, she let Amos have his way. Perhaps, this was the only chance Juju could get closer to her biological father.


    When Juju got better, she would definitely take her away.


    Thinking of this, Eudora went downstairs.


    Juju didn¡¯t eat anything during lunch in the hospital, so Eudora wanted to cook something delicious for dinner to lift her spirits.


    When Auntie Valerie saw Eudora entering the kitchen, she was very happy and she voluntarily helped to prepare for dinner. When dinner was ready, Eudora went to the garden to look for Amos.


    When she went over, she saw Amos drawing with Juju. Amos was acting as a model for Juju to draw. None of them spoke, but the sight looked warm and cozy.


    A gust of wind blew, causing Amos¡¯ hair to fly in the wind. He looked just like Prince Charming from the fairytales.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, what was different from the past was that this prince was no longer as cold. He was much warmer and gentler. Eudora used to imagine what Amos would be like with a child one day, and now was the best example.


    After taking a deep breath, Eudora walked over to them. ¡°Time for dinner!¡±


    Amos hummed in reply and looked at Juju. ¡°Little princess, are you ready?¡±


    Juju nodded. Eudora looked over and saw Juju¡¯s drawing at once. She was immediately stunned.


    She thought that Juju had drawn was a picture of Amos, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would draw a picture of a family of three.


    A man and a woman were holding the hands of a little girl in a princess dress. On the side, Juju wrote three words crookedly, which spelt ¡°we are together¡±.


    Eudora felt her nose twinge. Suddenly, she felt that she had let Juju down.


    She hurriedly bent down and picked her up. In an instant, she gave up the idea of looking for Christopher, in hopes that he could gain Juju¡¯s favor.


    She told herself silently, ¡°Just wait for a while until Juju gets better, then we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    At dinner, everyone ate happily because of Eudora¡¯s excellent cooking. After dinner, Amos and Juju yed games in the living room, while Eudora washed the dishes.


    By the time she came out, Juju had fallen asleep. She was nestled in Amos¡¯ arms and looked very peaceful.


    Amos sat there in an awkward position, looking a little out of ceas he was afraid of waking Juju.


    Eudora had never seen him like this and had the urge to chuckle. She pursed her lips and walked over, ¡°Pass her to me. I¡¯ll take her upstairs.¡±


    Just as Amos was about to raise his head, Eudora had lowered her head. The next second, Eudora¡¯s soft lips gently brushed Amos¡¯ chin, igniting a tingly sensation.


    The long-lost feeling shocked the both of them. Suddenly, there was an added air of electricity.


    It was not until they were interrupted by a shrill mobile ringtone that they both came back to their senses.


    Eudora quickly carried Juju and went upstairs.


    Amos watched her walk away and answered the phone grumpily. ¡°This better be important.¡±


    It was from Harley. When he heard this, he was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I thought Eudora is staying with you for the time being, why are you so grumpy? Are you still not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Harley said, ¡°The test results are out.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Harley was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°You should be able to guess!¡±


    Indeed, Amos had guessed it a long time ago. Now that Harley had already confirmed his suspicions, Amos immediately spat out a name. ¡°Was it Caleb Chuck?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley confirmed, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. It¡¯s understandable if you said that Caleb wants to hurt you, but why did he have to kidnap Juju? What good will this do to him?¡±


    This sentence gave him a clue. It made Amos realize something.


    After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos called Clint. ¡°Use whatever resources we have and hunt down Caleb!¡±


    Clint was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. It seemed that Caleb had crossed Amos¡¯ line once again.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Clint said.


    After everything was arranged, Amos got himself into the wheelchair and went upstairs. In this quiet night, the sound of the wheelchair squeaking in the hallway could be heard.


    ording to his usual routine, he would go to the study and look at some documents, but the thought of the two people he cared about in the next room suddenly came to his mind.


    Even though they were separated by a wall, their presence was enough to make him at ease. Amos gave up going to the study halfway there and went straight back to his room to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, he was stirred awake by a burst of noise. Years of habit made him very alert and vignt. In a second, he got up from the bed, opened the door, and went out.


    In the next room, Juju was wailing loudly all of a sudden.


    Amos had no time to think of anything and rushed inside their room. The first thing he saw was the little girl sobbing profusely, her face turning all red.


    Eudora was holding her, and the two sat helplessly in the middle of the bed. Amos¡¯ heart tightened, prompting him to embrace both of them into his arms.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying!¡±


    Hearing his voice, Juju¡¯s cries became louder. Amos hurriedly asked Eudora, ¡°What happened?¡±


    When he didn¡¯t hear Eudora answering him, Amos looked up and saw that tears were falling from Eudora¡¯s cheeks as well. Even though she seemed strong during the day, but after all, Juju was her daughter.


    Deep down, she was extremely worried about Juju.


    Especially when she saw Juju crying all of a sudden,Eudora felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a needle. She would rather be the one who suffered all the pain, instead of her precious child.

 Chapter 196 Sleep Together

    Amos could not bear to see her cry. He felt that his heart was about to be ripped in half by the tears of the mother and daughter.


    Without thinking about anything else, he hugged both of them tightly without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m here, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore!¡±


    Originally, Eudora was just worried, but because of Amos¡¯ embrace, it triggered her to cry even harder. At this time, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to care about the past or the fiancee.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. She just wanted to have a good cry.


    Thinking of this, she cried even harder in the arms of this familiar man. She wept and wept as if she was sobbing away all the years of helplessness, fear, and grievance.


    In the end, even Juju had stopped crying, leaving Eudora to cry her heart out sorrowfully.


    Amos looked at her, his heart aching, ¡°It¡¯ll soon be morning if you keep on crying!¡±


    Only then did Eudora return to her senses. She rubbed her eyes and saw that Juju had fallen asleep again.


    Eudora looked a little embarrassed. After crying, she was back to her old self again. She took a step back and withdrew from his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I woke you up. You should go back to sleep!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This woman.


    ¡°What do you really think of me? Am I a bolster or a tissue? Are you just going to throw me away after you¡¯ve finished crying?¡±


    Eudora bit her lips¡°Then, next time when you cry, I¡¯ll hold you in my arms as well. How about that?¡±


    After saying that, she felt she had unintendedly made a dumb mistake again. Sure enough, Amos¡¯ expression looked even worse.


    After a while, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Amos motioned for her to look at Juju¡¯s hands, which was grasping Amos¡¯ fingers tightly, refusing to let go.


    ¡°If we untangle her fingers forcefully, it would wake her again. It was not easy for her to fall asleep!¡±


    Eudora was speechless, so she had to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go sleep on the couch¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I that contagious that you have to avoid me at all costs? Besides, Juju is here. What would I be able to do to you?¡±


    As he said thest sentence, his gaze inadvertentlynded on her thin nightdress. Suddenly, it reminded Eudora of the time when they got together. The intimacy that they used to have¡­


    All of a sudden, every part of her that Amos gazed upon was suddenly set on desire.


    Eudora subconsciously covered herself with the quilt and turned off the bedsidemp in haste.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It took Amos some rustling before he got on the bed from his wheelchair andy down next to Juju.


    They could almost hear each other¡¯s breathing. In this silent night, it was shallow but inexplicably reassuring.


    Eudora thought that she would be too nervous to sleep, but after a while, she dozed off peacefully.


    When he was sure that Eudora was in deep sleep, Amos rxed and turned to look at her.


    The moonlight shone across her face,covering her whole body with a silver sheen. After watching her sleep for a while, he gently took his finger out of Juju¡¯s palm.


    Then, he smiled and closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, the other side of the bed was empty.


    Thinking of everything that had happenedst night, she quickly sat up. She could hear soundsing from downstairs. It seemed toe from the garden.


    She hurriedly ran over and looked down from the window, only to see Amos sitting in a wheelchair. Next to him, Juju and C were ying Frisbee.


    Juju was throwing the Frisbee for C, who caught it with its mouth and brought it back to Juju, running and jumping.


    A warm feeling surged inside her,relieving the tension in Eudora¡¯s heart. She hurriedly changed her clothes and went downstairs to help Auntie Valerie prepare breakfast.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Granger so happy in a long time!¡± Auntie Valerie said with a smile, ¡°When I arrived this morning, I heard him asking the others to find C¡¯s favorite toy. I was wondering what he was going to do with that. It was only after that I found that he wanted to y Frisbee with them. I can see that Amos really likes Juju.¡±


    In fact, Eudora knew what Auntie Valerie meant. She was hinting that she didn¡¯t need to be estranged from Amos because of Juju¡¯s identity.


    Although Amos could ept Juju, what Auntie Valerie didn¡¯t know was that Amos was indeed Juju¡¯s biological father. There wouldn¡¯t be any gaps between them at all.


    Rather, it wasEudorawho was standing in the way!


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the dark room.


    Wendy was lying on the bed and hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Next to her,Caleb¡¯s slender hand was gently caressing her face.


    He just looked at her, his gaze dark and heavy.


    After a long time, Wendy lifted her head groggily as she attempted to open her eyes. When she saw the man in front of her clearly, she immediately sat up in shock.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    As soon as she woke up, Caleb¡¯s gaze quickly returned to his usual demeanor.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Wendy was stunned. Thinking of what had happened before, her facial expressions changed in an instant. ¡°Is that woman dead? Is she dead?¡±


    Caleb sneered, ¡°Are you crazy? You kidnapped that woman¡¯s child and forced her to jump off the building just for Amos? If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would have been arrested and sent to the police station by him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Wendy gnashed her teeth. ¡°Who asked you to save me? Who asked you to save me? I didn¡¯t need to be saved! I thought you gave up on me? Why do you still care whether I live or die?¡±


    Caleb spat back through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you think I care about you? You¡¯re just one of my many women, one which I am not done toying with yet. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re important to me!¡±


    After that, he turned around and was about to stand up. Wendysuddenly hugged him again from behind. ¡°Caleb, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t act like this. I can¡¯t lose you!¡±


    Caleb narrowed his eyes. His eyes fell on the hands that were hugging him and he finally softened.


    He turned his head and smiled evilly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got through my connections overseas. I¡¯ll take you back!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Wendy hurriedly refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    When she thought of going overseas, she was reminded of the dark life she had gone through for so many years. She had had enough of it. Therefore, she resisted it in every single way.


    Caleb frowned. ¡°Amos will find out that you were the one who hurt Eudora. Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°Even so, I still won¡¯t leave. Didn¡¯t we make a deal? Didn¡¯t we say that we were going to change our identities and go somewhere else when we have money?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Caleb gritted his teeth. ¡°How long do you want to lie to me? Do you think I don¡¯t know? Wendy, do you think I am a fool? I just didn¡¯t want to expose you. When you truly get back with Amos, the next person you will hurt is me, right? I know how vicious and cruel you can be.¡±


    Wendy¡¯s whole body started to tremble. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Caleb smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only considering the fact that you¡¯ve been with me for more than ten years. Otherwise, you would have died a long time ago. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you still want to be with Amos? Don¡¯t give me all those bullsh*t reasons anymore!¡±


    Wendy bit her lip and answered after a long time, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing this, thest trace of tenderness in Caleb¡¯s eyes dissipatedpletely. He let out a bitterugh, ¡°Get out of here. The next time you¡¯re in danger again, I won¡¯t save you ever again!¡±

 Chapter 197 Long Road Ahead

    Wendy went straight back to her apartment after leaving Caleb¡¯s ce.


    When Auntie Agnes saw that she was back, she quickly ran up to her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. Where did you gost night?¡±


    ¡°Oh, something came up at the office. I have been busy all night long!¡±


    Auntie Agnes nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get something for you to eat!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± After saying that, Wendy added, ¡°Did Amos look for me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Auntie Agnes shook her head. ¡°Mr. Granger would have called you if he wanted to see you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Wendy nodded and headed to take a shower.


    Aftering out, she thought through it again and decided to buy something to bring over to the Granger family.


    Old Master Granger was sitting in the garden after taking his medicine. A servant came over and reported, ¡°Miss Liam is here to see you!¡±


    The Old Master was stunned, and then he remembered the agreement he had with Amos Granger. He shook his head and said, ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m still sleeping.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the servant turned around and left.


    After hearing this, Wendy¡¯s grasp tightened at the things she brought with her. What an ungrateful old man. All her previous efforts had gone to waste!


    As she was thinking about it, Wendy heard Kaylene¡¯s voice behind her, ¡°Is that you, Miss Liam? What are you doing here?¡±


    Wendy was stunned and looked up at Kaylene, who was dressed up fancifully. Five years ago, when she came to the Granger family for the first time, Kaylene seemed to have taken a liking towards her.


    However, after she got engaged to Amos, they no longer contacted each other.


    But now¡­


    Perhaps, she had a lifeline in the Granger family after all ¨C Amos¡¯ second aunt.


    Thinking of this, Wendy immediately faked a smile, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s been a long time since west met!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say! That¡¯s because you rarelye to the old house over the past few years. I¡¯ve been wondering when we would be able to meet to catch up. Are you free today?¡±


    Wendy nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was about to go shopping. Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Wendy nodded and got into the car with Kaylene. When the drive started, Kaylene said, ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight recently. What¡¯s going on? Is Amos not treating you well?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wendy replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You two should have been married by now. It¡¯s been five years. Don¡¯t you feel anxious about it?¡±


    Wendy said lightly, ¡°Amos is not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯tall men the same? Listen, I¡¯m only telling you this because I like you; if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to first capture his body. Look at you, you must not have done it with Amos yet, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°I have something good here,¡± Kaylene said, blinking her eyes.


    ¡­


    In the evening, back in the old house of the Granger family.


    A family of three was sitting in the living room. Sitting at the main seat was Old Master Granger and Bethany, his first wife. She had kept a very low-profile these few years, and didn¡¯t seem to hold any presence at home as well.


    At this moment,Bethanylowered her head as she served the Old Master some food.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Amos hasn¡¯t been home for dinner in a while, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    The Old Master didn¡¯t say anything, but he was still hopeful in his heart. His hands immediately froze at the question.


    Bethany said in a hurry, ¡°What are you talking about? Amos is a very busy man. When he is free, he will definitelye back!¡±


    ¡°Busy with what? I saw an old colleague yesterday. I heard from him that Amos hasn¡¯t been to the office for a few days. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s busy with!¡±


    Hearing this, Bethany was stunned. ¡°Is Amos sick? It¡¯s my fault. I should go and see him.¡±


    The Old Master snorted, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    But the Old Master had lost his appetite. After eating two mouthfuls, he went upstairs.


    At the same time, Amos¡¯ cell phone rang. He took a look at the number and saw that it was thendline from the Old Master¡¯s study. He answered the call.


    The old man¡¯s unhappy voice soon came from the other side of the line. ¡°What are you busy with? You haven¡¯t been to the office for days, and you won¡¯te home. Are you trying to piss me off?¡±


    Amos was confused, ¡°I have my own ns for thepany.¡±


    ¡°What ns do you have exactly? You just want to butt heads with me don¡¯t you? When I¡¯m finally dead, no one will force you to do anything then.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°I have no such thoughts.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, then you ought to get married and have kids for me. You ought to go back to work!¡±


    Amos scoffed in return, ¡°I won¡¯t marry Wendy, and you promised me that you¡¯ll give me a year.¡±


    ¡°I did promise you, but what about you? I promised to give you a year, but it¡¯s not for you to abandon thepany! You either go back to work or cancel our agreement! Weigh your options and make your decision!¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone in a huff.


    Amos stood there, stunned for a while. He felt that his father¡¯s temper ofte was very strange.Wendy must have had something to do with it.


    Wendy¡­


    Amos pursed his lips. It seemed that he had to deal with this matter as quickly as possible.


    While he was still lost in his thought, a small hand suddenly reached out and grabbed him. As soon as Amos lowered his head, he saw Juju looking at him with her big round eyes.


    Amos¡¯ heart softened immediately and he said hurriedly, ¡°Are you here to ask me to have dinner?¡± After thinking about it, he bent over to pick her up and started the automatic wheelchair. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    In the evening, the three of them slept on the same bed as usual. Juju seemed to have gotten used to this. Only when she was surrounded by two people, she could haveaplete sense of security.


    The next day, at breakfast, Amos¡¯ cell phone kept on ringing. However, he just declined and ignored all the calls.


    Later, he decided to turn his phone off.


    Seeing this, Eudora asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong at the office? You should go ahead! I¡¯ll look after Juju.¡±


    When Juju heard that he was going to leave, she quickly came down from the chair and pulled at Amos¡¯ sleeves. She looked at him with her pleading eyes, which was enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After saying that, Amos held Juju in his arms, ¡°Juju, what do you want to eat? Why don¡¯t you have an egg?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. After the meal, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve already troubled you so much, why don¡¯t we go to the office with you?¡±


    Amos was taken aback to hear this and he looked at Eudora in disbelief.


    ¡°Either ways, I have to go to work too. I want to finish that project as soon as possible. This way, you will be at ease, which will make me at ease as well.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t gone to work for the past three days ever since her first day at Valiant East.


    She was afraid that Amos would not agree,so she hurriedly asked Juju, ¡°What do you think, Juju?¡±


    Juju must have understood their conversation. She nodded immediately, and Eudora breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Amos felt a little annoyed after hearing Eudora¡¯s exnation. Was this woman really dying to leave him so badly?


    Wouldpleting the project early make herself at ease or make him at ease? However, he also knew clearly he would never be able topete against her in terms of stubbornness.


    Amos pursed his lips and said after a long time, ¡°Since you insist, we can go to work together. However, there is a rule in thepany that employees can¡¯t bring their children to work.¡±

 Chapter 198 They Look So Much Alike

    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Can¡¯t you just make an exemption this time? I¡¯m not even an official employee of Valiant East!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Amos replied mercilessly, his tone firm.


    ¡°Rules are rules. If I break the rules for you, everyone will bring their children to work in the future. How should I deal with it then?¡±


    In fact, what Amos said was reasonable, and Eudora suddenly felt embarrassed.


    ¡°However!¡± Amos changed the matter of subject swiftly, ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eudora was confused.


    ¡°I am the President. If I take my child with me, no one can say anything!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Eudora became even more nervous. ¡°Forget it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled!¡± After Amos finished speaking, he immediately took Juju out. He didn¡¯t even give Eudora any chance to refute at all.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment and then hurried to catch up with him.


    Auntie Valerie looked at this scene with a smile as she watched them leave.Going to work as a family was surely a step in the right direction.


    ¡­


    That morning, the lobby of Valiant East was crowded and bustling as usual.


    All of a sudden, someone shouted, ¡°The President ising!¡±


    The people who were chatting quickly quieted down and returned to their seats. Those who couldn¡¯t return to their seats in time pretended like they were busy working.


    The receptionist hurriedly stood up and waited for Amos toe in to offer him the brightest smile of the day.


    A figure came closer and closer, and the receptionist quickly greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, her eyes fell on the child in Amos¡¯ arms, and the words got stuck in her mouth.


    Oh gosh, what exactly did she see?


    President Granger had actually brought a child with him,moreover, the child was sitting in his arms.


    Whose child was she?


    While she was thinking, the child in his arm suddenly moved and sneezed directly into Amos¡¯ chest. The receptionist quickly took a wet towel and was about to rush over.


    After all, President Granger stressed on hygiene and cleanliness all the time. He even required thepany to ce wet towels and cleaning materials wherever there were people, in order to keep the best spirit and morale at all times.


    Unexpectedly, Amos didn¡¯t care about the sneeze at all and held the child¡¯s face in his palms. Then he touched her head worriedly and asked, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±


    The child in his arms shook his head, and Amos immediately smiled.


    It was not an illusion! The President just smiled!


    The employees who saw the scene all gaped in shock, their eyes widening in disbelief. Goodness, they had been working in thepany for so many years and it turned out that President Granger actually had the capability to smile. They saw it for themselves for the very first time.


    Furthermore, his smile was adoring and tender.


    So, whose kid was that?


    ¡­


    At the same time, someone pulled Eudora aside and asked, ¡°You came in after President Granger, did you see any woman?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°What woman?¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t want to be associated with Amos, she deliberately waited for a few minutes before entering the building.


    ¡°Was there a woman in the car along with President Granger when he came? If there was, she has to be the kid¡¯s mother!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Fortunately, I was quick-witted just now.¡±


    She shook her head hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s a pity. Do you think the child really belongs to President Granger?¡±


    ¡°I think so. I noticed just now that the child looked exactly like him. It must be his. People say that daughters usually looked like their fathers. I think they are right.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s whole body froze. ¡°Do they really look alike?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After that, Eudora¡¯s mind drifted away. She couldn¡¯t seem to hear whatever they said after that. She was the one who took care of Juju every day, however, she did not notice whether Juju looked like Amos or not.


    ¡°Do they really look alike?¡±


    When she was still lost in her thoughts, Amos came over. He slowly walked toward Eudora with Juju in his arms. Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she said, ¡°President Granger, do you need anything?¡±


    Amos narrowed his eyes and decided to y along with her.


    ¡°Yes! I have a problem with the case. Come with me.¡±


    It was not until then that Eudora let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she reacted quickly.


    She hastened her pace and followed behind him. When they were inside the elevator, Amos said, ¡°Juju is still reluctant to be separated from you. You don¡¯t have to go to the construction site today. After the meeting, you can work in my office.¡±


    Eudora wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t think it was a good idea.


    However, when she saw the expectant look in Juju¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to say it out loud.


    In fact, she had been ming herself for all this while. If it weren¡¯t for her, maybe Juju wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. She did not protect her well enough.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora eventually agreed.


    After Eudora finished speaking, she told Juju softly, ¡°I¡¯ll see you after I¡¯m done with the meeting!¡±


    Obviously, Juju was a little resistant, but Amos said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Juju. Uncle will read your favorite storybook with you.¡±


    That immediately caught her attention and Juju cooed at him happily without any hesitation. Eudora was speechless.


    She had been taking care of Juju for so many years, and she immediately lost her daughter to Amos all for a storybook. Weirdly, it made her feel like perhaps she wasn¡¯t Juju¡¯s real mommy after all!


    ¡­


    As soon as Amos brought Juju into his office, Clint pushed the door open and walked inside.


    ¡°President Granger, today¡¯s trip is¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he looked at the little girl sitting on the couch in astonishment. ¡°Is this¡­ Juju?¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t have any impression of Clint, so she was still a little scared when she saw him.


    Amos said in a hurry, ¡°Stay right there. Don¡¯te into my office today. Just text me if you have any problems.¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    After having been by Amos¡¯ side for quite a long time, everyone had regarded him as a young and promising man. But today, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to show his handsome face.


    He felt that he was a little pitiful at that instant.


    However, Clint did not dare to disobey Amos¡¯ orders, so he had no choice but to turn around and head out, disappointment visible on his face. Then, he took out his mobile phone and promptly texted Amos his schedule.


    ¡­


    True to what Amos had said, Eudora¡¯s meeting was to discuss about the project that she had taken on. After that, Anya Astor proposed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the construction site? Although it¡¯s still just a piece ofnd over there, we might get better ideas after seeing the ce for ourselves.¡±


    Eudora was indeed a little tempted. Moreover, she was thinking that the sooner she finished her work, the sooner shecould leave Amos.


    She nodded in agreement., ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and grab my things! We¡¯ll make a quick visit.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Anya nodded.


    In reality, Eudora did not grab her things. After leaving the meeting room, she ran to Amos¡¯ office and peeped quietly. She saw that Juju was reading a book with Amos, so Juju probably would not be looking for her for a while. Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and she left with Anya to visit the site.


    ¡­


    Just as Eudora left, Amos and Juju finished reading the book. However, he realized that Eudora had note back.


    Amos was starting to get busy. Fortunately, Juju grabbed an ornament that she found in his office and began to y with it.


    Amos left her alone to y and dived into work.


    However, everyone who entered his office couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at Juju. Each of them muttered to themselves, ¡°They look so much alike. This must be his kid, right?¡±

 Chapter 199 Capture This Moment

    Amos noticed that Eudora still hadn¡¯t shown up even though he was almost done with his work. Juju was also gradually bing a little anxious.


    Amos frowned and asked Clint, ¡°Is the meeting at the design department not over yet?¡±


    Clint covered his face to not let Juju see him. ¡°They¡¯ve finished the meeting a while ago. Are you looking for Miss George? She went out with Anya.¡±


    ¡°What?! Where did they go?¡± Amos gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°They went to the construction site!¡±


    Amos snorted. ¡°This woman.¡±


    Hearing this, Juju suddenly pouted and Clint hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, she¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    However, before he finished speaking, Amos had already scooped Juju up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to find your Mommy.¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    All of a sudden, he was a little envious of Juju. He thought to himself, ¡°President Granger, you spoil her too much!¡±


    When Juju heard that they were going to look for her Mommy, she calmed down a little. Amos quickly hugged her downstairs, and the two of them headed for the construction site.


    Eudora was taking pictures of the location around her with her mobile phone as she surveyed the ce. She nned to integrate the traditional architecture in the surrounding area and use the scenery as inspiration for their design.


    When she was busy taking pictures, she suddenly heard one of the staff saying, ¡°Oh my God, what did I see? Why is President Granger here?¡±


    ¡°He should be here for inspection, right?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That should be it! I didn¡¯t expect that he would pay so much attention to our project. In the past, he would onlye to the site when it was almostplete, but this time, he is already here at the beginning of it!¡±


    ¡°So, we have to work hard. We must not let Mr. Granger down.¡±


    Contrary to the people¡¯s reaction, Eudora¡¯s mood was a littleplicated. Deep down, even though everyone had assumed Amos came for the inspection of the site, she knew the true reason he was here.


    However, why did she had a feeling that Amos was looking at her? Moreover, he was actually approaching her.


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine. She hurriedly said to Anya Astor, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and have a look¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Amos¡¯ voice came from behind her. ¡°Eudora, wait a minute.¡±


    Eudora wanted to pretend that she couldn¡¯t hear him, but her colleagues reminded her enthusiastically. ¡°Eudora, President Granger is calling you!¡±


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to.


    She could only brace herself and turn around. ¡°President Granger.¡±


    The next second, Amos passed the child in his hand to Eudora. Everyone gasped.


    And their jaws dropped to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did President Granger suddenly pass the child to Eudora? Is there something going on between them?¡±


    Thinking of this, everyone started to look at Eudora with a changed expression. Eudora had no choice but to give Amos a pleading look, begging him to say something.


    Amos felt warmth surging in his heart. She had not treated him like this in a very long time.


    The anger in his heart dissipated in an instant, and he added lightly, ¡°Hold the child for me for a minute.¡±


    It was only then that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was just asking her to hold his child!


    However, this also made everyone envious of Eudora. The child who had been in his arms for the whole morning must smell like him now, right?


    This was equivalent to hugging Mr. Granger!


    They were jealous out of their minds!


    However, Eudora was not in the mood to think about that. She had neglected Juju for half a day. Deep down, she was very worried about her.


    Now that Jujuy was safely in her arms, she was relieved but also a little jealous.


    Ever since Juju had Amos, she no longer wanted her Mommy.


    Thinking of this, Eudora hurried to a corner with Juju in her arms and sat down while everyone followed Amos for the inspection.


    She leaned down and kissed Juju¡¯s forehead. ¡°Juju, do you miss Mommy?¡±


    Juju nodded, but her eyes were glued on Amos¡¯ figure disappearing into the distance.


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had no choice but to get up again and catch up to him with Juju in her arms.


    Due to Amos¡¯ unexpected arrival, everyone was in high spirits and their work efficiency also skyrocketed. Everything was alreadypleted by the time they finished work.


    Eudora came to the construction site with thepany¡¯s car that morning. Since she needed to bring some things home and put them in the car, there was not enough room left for her.


    Since it was almost time to get off work, Eudora thought it would be better to head straight home from the site, so she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi myself!¡±


    At first, Anya wanted to follow her, but when she saw that Amos had not left yet, she immediately understood and nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll head back first!¡±


    After watching the car drive away, Eudora went out to hail a taxi.


    However, she did not realize that it was really difficult to hail a taxi in this area as it was just recently developed. Eudora waited for a long time, but not a single taxi could be seen.


    Just when she was at a loss, Amos drove his car over. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, then suddenly Juju¡¯s lovely little face immediately appeared behind the ss. Eudora felt her heart melt. She opened the door and got in.


    She held Juju in her arms, kissing and cuddling her since no one could see them.


    Juju was her daughter, but yet she felt like she was doing something illegal whenever she tried to be affectionate with Juju.


    Amos looked at Eudora and Juju in the rearview mirror, his gaze gradually became deeper. ¡°No one said that you can¡¯t get close to Juju.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora blurted out in surprise.


    ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand what?¡± Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°Are you afraid of getting involved with me? I thought that our rtionship would get better after getting along with each other for the past two days.¡±


    Eudora did not say anything, but the answer was obvious. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense. After a long time, Eudora said, ¡°Juju has fallen asleep. Please stop in front and let us off at the side. I can go back on my own.¡±


    Amos ignored her and drove straight ahead.


    He didn¡¯t drop them off until he reached outside of Clearwater Bay. After that, he immediately sped away.


    Eudora stared at the car as it left. After a long time, she turned around and brought Juju home.


    ¡­


    After he had driven a distance away, Amos gave Harley a call. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a drink.¡±


    Harley could not believe his ears, ¡°You want to drink? Didn¡¯t you quit drinking a few years ago? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy now that you are a Daddy?¡±


    WhenAmosheard the word ¡®Daddy¡¯, he became even angrier.


    ¡°Do you want to drink or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley took down the address and then hung up the phone.


    By the time he arrived, Amos had already drunk quite a bit. He was the only one in the suite, cold and lonely.


    Harley was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s the point of drinking like this? You did not even call anydies to keep youpany. You might as well drink at home then!¡±


    Amos cast a nce at him, and Harley suddenly became silent.


    ¡°Forget it, I know you can¡¯t touch women, but don¡¯t you have one at home? You should go back and have Eudora drink with you!¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly. ¡°What does that heartless woman know?¡±


    My goodness!


    Harley grinned and thought, ¡°This is really rare. When would I ever get the chance to see the mighty President Granger get upset over petty things like this?¡±


    As Amos¡¯ only friend, of course, he had to take out his mobile phone and capture such a historical moment of him as a keepsake.

 Chapter 200 He’s Not Here

    After a few dozen clicks, Harley immediately sent the photos he had taken to Eudora.


    Then, he picked up his ss and clinked sses with Amos Granger.


    ¡°Come on, bottoms up!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora put Juju down to rest after she got home. Then she cooked together dinner with Auntie Valerie as usual.


    While she busied herself with the cooking, her cell phone dinged. She picked it up and took a look.


    Amos was leaning against the couch, drinking. Harley added a caption along with the photos.


    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done to him, Eudora! How could you torture him like this?¡±


    A thought came to Eudora¡¯s mind, and she hurriedly replied to his message.


    Amos went for a drink?


    Behind him, Auntie Valerie suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s time for Mr. Granger to take his medicine. Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    ¡°What medicine?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a medicine to prevent muscle fatigue!¡± Auntie Valerie exined, ¡°Mr. Granger has been taking the medicine ever since he injured his leg.¡±


    Eudora frowned and thought of the photo that Harley sent to her just now. She murmured to herself, ¡°Why did he drink despite being on medication? He even drank so much!¡±


    She pursed her lips and looked at Juju sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look. Auntie Valerie, could you please take care of Juju for me?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Auntie Valerie was more than happy to take care of Juju. The couple needed to hang out with each other more to make amends to their rtionship!


    Eudora immediately went to the garage, hopped into a car, and then headed to the ce where Amos and Harley were at.


    ¡­


    Harley noticed that Eudora did not respond after sending the photos to her. He could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Hey, look at you. Eudora doesn¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Forget it, I¡¯ll just take you home!¡±


    After that, Harley bent down and helped Amos up.


    Amos was really drunk, and it was Harley¡¯s first time seeing him like this. He was never the kind of person who did not care about the consequences of his actions. No matter what circumstances he was in, Amos was always very calm and collected.


    It was only because of Eudora that he had be like this.


    Harley sighed again. He wondered when he would be able to meet a woman who would make him get as drunk as Amos did.


    Just as he was still lost in his thoughts, a figure suddenly shed in front of him. Harley was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the woman he failed to catch when he helped the department on their porn business crackdown?


    Because of this woman, he was teased by his colleagues for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Harley hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    The woman froze for a moment, then started to run. Harley held Amos and happened to see a waitering over. He pushed Amos to the waiter in a haste and said, ¡°Help me take care of him. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    The waiter knew Amos because they were frequent visitors here. Therefore, he moved Amos to a nearby seat.


    Seeing that Amos kept muttering that he was thirsty, the waiter went to pour a ss of water for him.


    But when he came back with the water,the waiter found that there was another person next to Amos.


    Wendy shook Amos¡¯ arm and shouted loudly, ¡°Amos¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    The waiter was stunned. ¡°Miss, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his fiancee. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Leave him to me.¡±


    The waiter vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen her face in the news, so he waved away his suspicions and left her to deal with Amos.


    After the waiter left, Wendy helped Amos up.


    ¡°Why are you so drunk? I¡¯ll bring you upstairs to rest!¡± After that, the two went straight upstairs.


    Wendy had already booked a room in the hotel upstairs beforehand. After reaching the room, Wendy ced Amos on the bed and flung herself into his arms.


    ¡°Amos, do you know how much I love you? Why don¡¯t you like me back? I became your fiancee five years ago. It¡¯s been five years. Why are you still unwilling to marry me? You told me your legs were broken and you didn¡¯t want to get married. I knew that you were lying to me all along. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you care about your legs when you saw Eudora? You don¡¯t want me anymore. You just wanted to reject me.¡±


    While Wendy was still ranting, Amos, tipsy and in a daze, frowned as he smelled a strong perfume scent. Amid his dizziness, he could tell the woman was not Eudora. Eudora¡¯s scent was always very elegant and breezy.


    Subconsciously, he pushed Wendy away without a second thought.


    Wendy was speechless.


    ¡°Amos, are you still not willing to be close to me even when you are drunk?¡±


    Thinking of this, she took out a sachet of pills from her bag. Kaylene told her that it was something that would make a person lose their awareness and rationale.


    The effect of the drug was very strong. No matter how strong-willed one was, they would not be able to resist it!


    Wendy took a deep breath, turned around, poured a ss of water, and added the pill into it.


    She only returned after making sure that it waspletely dissolved in the water. She then brought the cup to Amos¡¯ lips and coaxed him, ¡°Amos, here. Drink some water.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Drunk people were usually dehydrated. Furthermore, he was in a bad mood, so he lost his usual vignce.


    Amosy down on the bed after drinking the water. Wendy took a deep breath and stared at Amos, who was lying there quietly. Her heart was hammering, and she could feel herself sweating.


    She was very excited yet a little nervous. She suddenly thought of Caleb. That person¡­


    Wendy gritted her teeth and in one gulp, she emptied the remaining contents of the ss. She then slowly reached out to unbutton Amos¡¯s shirt.


    As the drugs slowly took effect, Wendy felt her body gradually getting hot. However, Amos¡¯ reaction was much stronger than hers. His skin felt as if it was burning, and even his breathing became heavier.


    Wendy made up her mind andy into his arms. The next second, Amos pushed her away. ¡°You¡¯re not her. Get off me.¡±


    Wendy¡¯sheart sank. The ¡°her¡± that he mentioned¡­


    Needless to say, it must be Eudora.


    What was so good about Eudora? Even at this time, drunk and drugged, he could still tell that she was not Eudora?


    Scoffing, Wendy thought about it and reached out to unbuckle Amos¡¯s belt. This time, he did not push her away. He kicked her off the bed. He was merciless, and Wendy was caught off guard as well. She let out a cry of pain as she fell on the ground with a loud thud.


    At this time, Eudora¡¯s car had arrived at the clubhouse.


    She hurriedly went in and found his most frequented suite, but to her astonishment, the waiter told her that Amos had left.


    Eudora pursed her lips. Could it be that because she didn¡¯t reply to the messages, so Harley sent him back home by himself? That should be the case. Thinking of this, Eudora slowly walked out.


    However, when she walked past the hall, the waiter stopped her.


    ¡°Miss, are you President Granger¡¯s friend? He dropped something here just now. Could you please pass it back to him?¡±


    Eudora took a look at the thing in the waiter¡¯s hand. It turned out to be Amos¡¯ ring. It was a matching ring that came in a pair with the one he gifted her thest time.


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Eudora casually added, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°At the couch over there. He must have dropped it when he was talking to the youngdy just now. President Granger was drunk. He probably didn¡¯t notice that he had dropped it!¡±


    Amos was drunk? And there was a youngdy with him?


    A woman¡¯s gut feeling was always right. Eudora¡¯s intuition made her feel that there was something was off.


    Quickly, she took out her mobile phone and called Harley. He was gasping for breath as he answered the call, ¡°I have something important to attend to right now. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    ¡°No wait, listen to me first. Where did Amos go?¡±


    Harley was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask the waiter to watch over him for me?¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora¡¯s heart sank. ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±

 Chapter 201 Her Mind Was In A Mess

    Meanwhile, in the room.


    Wendy took a shower and deliberately washed off perfume on her before approaching Amos again.


    Currently, the drug in their bodies had begun to take effect and Amos seemed to be losing his mind from it.


    As soon as Wendy walked over, he pulled her over and pinned her down onto the bed. His eyes were bloodshot, and there were various patches of rashes all over his body and his face. It was a ghastly sight.


    Wendy was initially frightened but she reached out swiftly and embraced Amos.


    She coaxed him cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯ll get better soon! I¡¯ll make you happy¡­¡±


    She tried her best to sound as gentle as possible and the man seemed to be attracted by her voice. He slowly lowered his head and approached her.


    Wendy¡¯s heart began to throb. Were her efforts finallying into fruition this time? This was the first time in so many years where she was able to get this close to Amos.


    Wendy closed her eyes subconsciously and in the following second, she heard the whooshing sound of the wind. Before she could open her eyes, Amos had, once again, pushed her off the bed.


    ¡°No, go away!¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth. All of a sudden, she heard hurried footstepsing from outside the door.


    Subsequently, someone knocked on the door.


    Harley was tense as he shouted, ¡°Amos, are you in there? I¡¯ming in!¡±


    Wendy stole a nce at Amos, who was in pain, and realized that Harley would never let it slide if he saw this.


    Wendy instinctively wanted to hide, however, they were on the tenth floor and the only exit was blocked by Harley. It was impossible for Wendy to avoid the inevitable.


    At the same time, the pounding on the door grew louder. Wendy gritted her teeth and was about to pull her bathrobe off. She believed that Harley would not be able to do anything if he saw her naked in bed with Amos.


    As Wendy was weighing the pros and cons,something pounced at her from behind.


    Immediately, someone covered her mouth before she could scream.


    Caleb was observing Wendy at the side darkly, who was only wearing a bathrobe. At the next second, he quickly dragged her to the balcony and pushed her to the neighboring balcony.


    ¡­


    The door finally gave way and Harley and Eudora rushed in hastily.


    They saw Amos lying on the bed as soon as they entered. Amos¡¯breathing was uneven and hisclothes were in a mess.


    There were both women¡¯s and men¡¯s apparels scattered all over the floor!


    What else could she infer about what had happened here? Eudora suddenly found herself silly. There was nothing between her and Amos, yet, she was worried about him being assaulted by another woman.


    Well, it seemed like he was having the time of his life.


    Eudorasneered and said, ¡°It seems like I was worried for nothing. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Harley hurriedly called after Eudora and continued, ¡°Amos seems to be acting a little strange.¡±


    Eudora felt even more indignant when she heard that. She had never seen Amos in such a mess before. He had always been highly vignt and cautious even when things were previouslyplicated between them.


    Who could possibly make him so agitated?


    Eudora could not bear to think about it and she continued to walk away.


    Without warning, someone shouted behind her, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora was taken aback when she heard the man shouted again, ¡°Get out of my way, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Harley frowned. As he got closer, he noticed the red rashes all over Amos¡¯ body. Harley¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Someone drugged him and he¡¯s in danger now.¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spineas she asked,¡°What kind of drug?¡±


    Harley had been in the police force for quite some time and he immediately went to inspect the cup on the bedside table. He took a quick sniff and immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fantasy Dove.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t understandand questioned,¡°What¡¯s Fantasy Dove?¡±


    Hearing this, Harley gave her a knowing look and Eudora instantly understood. She nced at Amos again and it was no wonder that he was acting so strangely. It turned out that he was drugged.


    ¡°Hurry, we should send him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Harley continued, ¡°He had taken a heavy dose. It seemed that the drug had also triggered his pre-existing illness as well! The doctors in the hospital will not be able to save him.¡±


    ¡°What? What should we do then?¡± Eudora blurted out.


    Immediately after, her hair stood on end. Harley was staring at her as he dered, ¡°Eudora, you are the only one who can save him now!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They were all adults, she certainly knew what Harley meant.


    Yet¡­


    She shook her head and declined, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Next, she turned around and decided to leave.


    Behind her, Amos unconsciously called out her name, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she quickened her pace. Harley started exining, ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s been five years. I shouldn¡¯t interfere in the matters between you two but I have to tell you something. You have always been the only person in Amos¡¯ heart. He staged a car crash so he didn¡¯t have to marry Wendy. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him after everything that had happened? Do you want to see him dead?¡±


    He paused before continuing.


    ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for him, what about Juju? Will Juju be able to ept it if he¡¯s gone?¡±


    Eudora was already hesitant when she heard Harley¡¯s exnation. However, she finally stopped dead when she heard thest sentence.


    Harley was delighted and hurriedly stepped forward to drag Eudora back. After that, he checked everything carefully before closing the doors and windows to the balcony. He even deliberately adjusted the lights before he went out.


    ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos was half-naked with scruffy clothes as hey on the king-sized bed. The warm light above him shone on his sun-kissed skin. It made him appear even more attractive than ever.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora took a deep breath and observed the rashes on his body.


    She frowned and quickly went to the bathroom to get a wet towel. She made sure the towel was damp but not dripping wet and wiped his body with it slowly.


    Amos was half-conscious when he pushed her hand away and resisted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, go away.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and lowered her voice subconsciously,¡°Amos, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Her words were like magic and it immediately caught Amos¡¯ attention. He opened his bloodshot eyes and stared nkly at the woman in front of him.


    The familiar face that he had been longing for all this time and her familiar scent indicated that it was not a dream.


    Eudora was really here.


    Amostook a deep breath as the effect of the drug grew stronger.


    He grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and pulled her onto the bed. The next second, he started kissing her passionately and aggressively.


    Eudora¡¯s mind was buzzing before going nk instantly.


    She was in a daze until she felt Amos unbuttoning her shirt. She hurriedly pushed him away and said, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    The man¡¯s low and husky voice was coated with temptation as he said,¡°Eudora, save me.¡± She was not a savior of his bodybut also his soul.


    He said it in a very desperate tone, just like a child who was asking for sweets. At that moment, his reddened eyes were looking at her wretchedly and his body began to twitch,


    Eudora¡¯s mind was in a mess.

 Chapter 202 Restore Your Energy

    Even till that moment, Amos still managed to maintain what was left of his rationale.


    As his words fell, he stopped and peered at her quietly with his reddened eyes, as if he was waiting for her response.


    Eudora recalled what Harley had mentioned previously. Even if it was just for Juju¡¯s sake¡­


    She made up her mind and nodded.


    The next second, she could sense the man¡¯s joy overflowing from his eyes. After getting her consent, Amos could no longer resist and finally lost his mind.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the door,


    Harley had his ear against the door, trying to pick up any movements in the room. However, he couldn¡¯t seem to hear anything for the longest time.


    Immediately, he became anxious. Eudora would not be so heartless, would she? After all, it was hard to figure out what was going on in a woman¡¯s mind.


    Perhaps it would be better if he were to send Amos to the hospital after all.


    The drug may be really powerful, however, it was not beyond the doctors¡¯ expertise. In fact, he was just trying to assist them because he could not bear watching those two tiptoeing around each other anymore. Furthermore, no one knew how long this impasse was going tost.


    As he was about to knock on the door, he could hear noisesing from the other side.


    He immediately withdrew his hand and listened tentatively for a few more seconds.


    Hmm¡­


    Harley blushed.Even though he had witnessed a lot of explicit scenes but he had never heard such a passionate and aggressive spark.


    He could not help but give himself a pat on the back as he left with a sigh of relief.


    As he was leaving, he heard noisesing from the room next door as well. Harley was stunned. It seemed as though it was a wonderful night where lovers got reunited. As for him, he would tease the sneaky little rabbit who had slipped away from him multiple times!


    In the room next door, Caleb threw Wendy on the bed after dragging her over.


    Concurrently, the drug in Wendy was starting to take effect. Her cheeks turned red and her gaze was unfocused.


    A white prescription bottle fell out of the bag that she was carrying with her. Caleb immediately knew what it was at a nce. He was overwhelmed with anger.


    ¡°Do you really want to get in bed with Amos that badly? Or has been too long since Ist entertained you?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s heart sank. She watched in horror as Caleb picked up the prescription bottle and swallowed one of the pills from it.


    Wendy instinctively got up from the bed and tried to flee, but the drug made her legs weak. She only managed to take a few steps before she was dragged back by Caleb again. He pinned her to the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of heaven today!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora was a little dazed when she woke up.


    She stared at the ceiling for a long time before recalling everything that happened the night before. She did not know how many times they made love through the night but there was only one thing on Eudora¡¯s mind.


    The drug was exceptionally strong.


    The person next to her stirred just as she was still lost in her thoughts. Her heart skipped a beat before realizing that Amos was still fast asleep.


    She got up hurriedly to put on her clothes and was prepared to leave. She walked past the living room and she noticed the familiar-looking clothes that were scattered all over the floor.


    She bent down to pick it up and instantly, she got a whiff of the familiar scent on the clothes.


    This scent¡­


    In the next second, Eudora¡¯s heart sank. It was that person!


    That night when the wind blew, she recalled inhaling the same scent on the person who grabbed Juju.


    Eudora clenched her fingers and a trace of hatred shed across her eyes.


    She discarded the clothes aside and stood up to head for the door.


    Amos opened his eyes just after the door was closed. He remembered Eudora¡¯s anxious and flustered look when she left. The corner of his lips curled up.


    He could not recall a lot of things that had happened the night before but he remembered the worried look in her eyes.


    She still cared about him.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door and called from the other side, ¡°Amos, are you awake?¡±


    It was Harley.


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Harley came in and nced around the room. He could not help but give Amos a knowing look when he noticed the mess in the room.


    Amos nced at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Pfft¡­


    Harley almost choked as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember what happenedst night?¡±


    Amos paused and retorted,¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Why not? If it weren¡¯t for me, Eudora wouldn¡¯t havee to save you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips for a moment beforethrowing a key toward Harley.


    ¡°My prized Haut-Brion collection, go and collect it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Nice!¡± Harley turned around and was about to leave whenhe paused again.


    ¡°The hotel staff said that your fiancee brought you here! However, we didn¡¯t see Wendy when we got here. How are you going to deal with this?¡± Harley asked.


    Amos pressed his lips together and said, ¡°I have my ns!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Harley then left.


    Amos walked over and nced at the clothes that were inspected by Eudora before heading out.


    ¡­


    Eudora immediately went into her room after returning home. Auntie Valerie had been watching over Juju for her since she left.


    When Auntie Valerie realized that Eudora was back, she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Where¡¯s Mr. Granger?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Did Juju cryst night?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Nope!¡± Auntie Valerie smiled and said, ¡°Juju seems to know that you are busy, so she was very quiet all night. Are you hungry? I¡¯m going to make breakfast!¡±


    Eudora was about to offer her assistance to Auntie Valerie when she saw Juju stirring from her sleep.


    Juju opened her eyes and peered around her. She pouted her lips when she did not spot Amos in the room.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She was about to exin when the door suddenly opened. Amos came in with a refreshed look and greeted, ¡°Good morning, my little princess. I went to prepare a princess dress for you just now!¡±


    Juju instantly burst intoughter and happily reached out to Amos.


    Seeing that, Eudora hurried over.


    Eudora was too tired from the night before. She was yawning nonstop while they had breakfast. Her yawns were so contagious that even Juju kept yawning after her.


    On the other hand, Amos eyed at the two free-spirited mother and daughter gently. Aunt Valerie decided to give the family more space and left hurriedly.


    Eudora was so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open. She was even nodding off while she was having her breakfast. She may have be a mother but she was still as adorable as she was five years ago.


    Seeing that her forehead was getting so low that she was about to hit the table, Amos hurriedly stretched his hand out and ced it on the table in front of her.


    Eudora was surprised. She thought she was going to hit the table but who knew that the table was soft? She looked up to see a patch of sun-kissed skin and arge hand that had prevented her from hitting the table.


    Oh!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Eudora thanked him hurriedly.


    ¡°You should eat up!¡± Amos took a piece of omelet and handed it to Eudora and continued, ¡°You need to restore your energy.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    How could he make it sound so ambiguous? He shouldn¡¯t have known that it was her. She had clearly left before he woke up this morning.


    Perhaps it was just a coincidence! Eudora did not ponder further and she started cutting the omelet to smaller pieces and ate them.


    After she was done with breakfast, she stood up from the table, wanting to prepare for work.


    Unexpectedly, Amos had already spoken before she could get up, ¡°You should stay home and look after Juju for the day. You must be tired fromst night.¡±


    Eudora was bewildered.

 Chapter 203 Breaking Off The Engagement

    It turned out that he knew that it was her!


    Eudora frowned and said without thinking, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you. I did it for Juju. Her condition still isn¡¯t very stable, and she won¡¯t be able to ept it if she lost you!¡±


    Amos was not annoyed when he heard that.


    He lowered his head to study her stubborn face. After a long pause, he reached out and stroked her head before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    He then left before she could react.


    Amosacted as if he was heading out for work to support his wife and children.


    Eudora was deep in her thoughts when Juju fell asleep again in her arms. Juju¡¯s head was tilted in an awkward angle, hence Eudora carried her back to their room hurriedly. They both then slept soundly on the bed, with Juju in Eudora¡¯s arms.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos told the driver as he headed out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Miss Liam¡¯s apartment before we go to thepany.¡±


    The driver was slightly taken aback. After all, Amos had never been to Wendy¡¯s apartment all these years. However, the driver did as he was told.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the entrance of Wendy¡¯s apartment.


    Aunt Agnes was extremely happy to see him. She immediately greeted, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wendy?¡± Amos asked tly.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside!¡± Aunt Agnes raised her voice gleefully, ¡°Miss Liam, Mr. Granger is here.¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth as shey on the bed.


    She was supposed to be with Amosst night, yet, she ended up being tortured by Caleb. She would surely show that jerk who¡¯s boss between them one day.


    She was fuming about what happenedst night when she heard Aunt Agnes calling out cheerfully. Instantly, Wendy felt a chill down her spine. She got up hurriedly and observed herself in the mirror. She made sure she looked fine before heading out.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re here!¡± Wendy said sadly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me anymore!¡±


    Amos was quiet as he sat on the couch.


    ¡°Where were youst night?¡± Amos questioned her.


    Wendy was stunned and stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Amos¡¯ tone was indifferentbut there was a hint of ice in his voice.


    Wendy shivered and started sobbing without warning. ¡°Amos, you already know, don¡¯t you? I went to the bar to look for youst night and you were so drunk then. I helped you to the room so that you could rest. But, you suddenly lost your mind and ripped my clothes off hysterically. You were going to¡­¡±


    Wendy¡¯s face was full of horror as she continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wake you up, so I ran out. I saw Harley when I wanted to return to check on you. I knew you would be safe with him, so I went home! Amos, I wanted to save you, but I was just a little scared. I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    Amos pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wendy replied and went up to try and hold Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Are you okay? What happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Amos unexpectedly raised his voice at her, ¡°I was just drunk, not dead. Do you really think that I¡¯m oblivious to what you have done? How dare you drug me? Wendy Liam! You¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    It was only then Wendy realized that Amos knew about everything.


    He did note here to ask her about the truth but rather to punish her.


    Her hands trembled. Wendy copsed to the floor and tried to exin desperately, ¡°let me exin. I only did it because I loved you too much! You refused to ept me five years ago, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amos gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say. I will hold a press conference as soon as possible to announce that we¡¯re putting an end to our engagement.¡±


    ¡°Amos Granger!¡± Wendy began shrieking again, ¡°You¡¯re calling off the engagement because of this? I knew all along that you wanted to call the engagement off since a long time ago. You should ask yourself, have you ever thought about marrying me over the past five years? If I had known this earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you in M Country. I had done so much for you and is this how you¡¯re going to repay me?¡±


    Amos stopped dead and he suddenly recalled the little girl from long ago.


    How could a beautiful little girl grow up to be this woman?


    After a short pause, he said, ¡°You should be d that you had saved me before. Otherwise, it would have been as simple as breaking our engagement off. I might even throw you into jail!¡±


    After that, he turned and left without waiting for Wendy¡¯s reply.


    Wendy¡¯s mind went nk until she recalled what Amos had just said. Was he that heartless that he would bear to send her to the prison?


    ¡­


    After Amos returned to Valiant East, he immediately called for Clint, ¡°Ask awyer to draft an agreement to terminate my engagement with Wendy.¡±


    Clint was taken aback and asked, ¡°Calling off your engagement?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Clint knew for the longest time that Amos wanted to end the engagement but now that Amos was finally doing it, Clint was inexplicably delighted!


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Clint replied hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, someone opened the door and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not going to do that!¡±


    Clint paused and turned to meet Old Master Granger¡¯s stern eyes. He immediately called out, ¡°President!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Old Master Granger said before gesturing to his assistant. Momentster, there were only Amos and his father in the room.


    Both of them were in their wheelchairs. The father and son stared at each other, as if they werepeting to see who looked better in a wheelchair.


    Old Master Granger was the first to give way. He parted his lips to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to end your engagement with Wendy.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Tell me then, why did you wait for five years before calling the engagement off?¡±


    ¡°She drugged me!¡± Amos immediately blurted out. He did not intend to conceal this fact from his father.


    The Old Master¡¯s face was flushed. He never expected Wendy to do such a thing. He initially thought that he just needed to stay out of it and give Amos some time to sort it all out, yet now¡­


    Suddenly, he recalled the rumors that he heard previously about Amos bringing a child to work.


    He had seen the child and she lookedexactly like Eudora. This rmed him and he realized that Eudora was back.


    If this had been back then, he did not have to worry about Eudora overstepping her boundaries even if she was a difficult woman to deal with. After all, he was still a well and healthy man five years ago. As long as he was around, he would definitely be able to deal with Eudora.


    However, everything was different now. He only had one more year to live. He knew what kind of person his son was, and that he would be more than willing to do anything for that woman. It was hard for the Old Master to imagine what would be of Valiant East in his son¡¯s hands.


    Old Master Grangercould not ept it.


    As he thought about this, he added, ¡°She¡¯s your fiancee. It¡¯s been five years but you still refuse to marry her. It¡¯s your fault to have forced her into doing this.¡±


    Amos sneered, ¡°You have a weird way of thinking. I know what you¡¯re worried about but I¡¯m telling you clearly now that I will handle my own problems. Five years ago, I lost something precious. Now, I¡¯m not going to lose it again. I¡¯m going to kill anyone that stands in my way.¡±


    Old Master Granger was so furious that he leaned back and scolded, ¡°Are¡­ are you saying that you would kill me if I stand in your way? I am your father, you b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 204 He Was Your Only Relative

    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you but I won¡¯t be a puppet.¡±


    He then called for Clint and said, ¡°Please send the guest off!¡±


    Clint pushed through the door hurriedly and came in. The next second, he saw Old Master Granger copse from his wheelchair with a thud.


    Amos was shocked as he hurried over to his father and said, ¡°Quick, call the doctor.¡±


    ¡­


    Old Master Granger¡¯s assistant arrived shortly after. He took out a bottle and fed a pill to the Old Master, ¡°Do you have a bed for him to rest?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Amos said to Clint hurriedly, ¡°Take him to my lounge.¡±


    Afterying the Old Master down, the assistant heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He will wake up soon.¡±


    Amos frowned and asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    The assistant shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Age is getting to him so he¡¯s not really in a good shape.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Amos insisted. In fact, he had suspected that his father¡¯s health had deteriorated over the years but he did not pester him for various reasons. He was shocked when he witnessed his father falling from the wheelchair.


    The assistant took a step back swiftly and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I promised the Old Master that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank and he turned his gaze to Clint and said, ¡°Go and call a doctor to examine him.¡±


    Noticing how determined Amos was, the assistant finally said reluctantly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you but you can¡¯t let the Old Master know that I was the one told you, or else he¡¯ll not let me go.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± Amos was getting agitated.


    The assistant stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s cancer.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beatand Clint was taken aback as well.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Amos asked.


    The assistant sighed, ¡°The Old Master had always been busy with work. In fact, he had been suffering from insomnia after your brother¡¯s death. Yet, he still went to work as per usual. This practice and the long term fatigue has taken its toll on his body. When we found out, the cancer was already at stage four. The doctor said that there is only a twenty percent chance that the surgery would seed. Besides, the surgery would very likely trigger the spread of the cancer cells. If he doesn¡¯t perform the surgery, he might be able to live for another six months on medication.¡±


    Six months¡­


    Amos frowned. Back then, he had requested the Old Master for a year to sort his matters out. The Old Master agreed to his request.


    All of a sudden, Amos felt a little offended. He said, ¡°Was my brother that good? To the point that my father refused to take care of his own health?¡±


    The assistant dared not reply. This was their family problem. How could hement on anything about it?


    After a moment of silence, the assistant added,¡°I have something to say but I¡¯m not sure if I should.¡±


    Amos replied with a frown, ¡°If I told you that you shouldn¡¯t say it, would you not say it then?¡±


    The assistant hit a wall and it took him a while topose himself before saying,


    ¡°The Old Master had always hoped that you would go back to the mansion to visit him. Recently, he has a good rtionship with Miss Liam because she often visits him. Since he doesn¡¯t have much time left, why don¡¯t you agree to his request? After¡­ After that, you can still do whatever you want.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s remarks had touched Amos¡¯ sore spot, and it sounded a little cruel.


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±


    The assistant dared not continue and turned to leave.


    Amos was rooted to the ground for a while before heading to the lounge in his wheelchair.


    Old Master Granger looked very peaceful when he was fast asleep. However, one could hear that his breathing was heavy after listening carefully. It was as if it took him a lot of effort just to breathe.


    To be honest, Amos had nothing to be sad about.


    He had never seen his father since he was little and he would always follow his mother as she moved from one ce to another. His mother never actually mentioned this man but she would always take the man¡¯s photo and cry in the middle of the night.


    However, she would return to normal the next day, as if everything that happened the night before was just a dream.


    There was only one exception. That day, when she knew that her days were numbered, she took out the photo and handed it to Amos. She told him to look for the man in the photo.


    Amos was disgusted and he threw the photo away. He never thought that he woulde back one day.


    However, it was long after that he realized that his mother had left that man herst words at the back of the photo.


    ¡°Hope to see you again.¡±


    It turned out that she had missed him all these years and was still hoping to see him again after all this while!


    Therefore, Amos tried his best to strengthen himself, hoping that one day he coulde back and prove to that man that he was not weaker than that man¡¯s beloved eldest son.


    However, Amos was not happy now that he saw his father like this.


    Old Master Grangeron the bed suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Yasmine¡­¡±


    Amos was taken aback. Yasmine was his mother¡¯s nickname. He had not heard anyone mention this name ever since his mother passed away.


    ¡°Yasmine, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Amos pressed his lips together and exited the lounge.


    After a while, he called for his father¡¯s assistant and said,¡°Send him home!¡±


    The assistant was about to say something but he decided against it in the end.


    After Old Master Granger was taken away by his assistant, Amos turned to Clint and said, ¡°Contact Mr. Jason and ask him toe to Rosaville City.¡±


    Jason was a famous oncologist. It was obvious that Amos was inviting him here for his father.


    At the end of the day, they were still father and son.


    Clint nodded and replied,¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos had no mood to work after what happened. He went straight home after he was done with the matters that were needed to be done that day.


    The house, which had always been bustling, was very quiet. His heart skipped a beat and he turned to ask Auntie Valerie, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They are not up yet!¡± Auntie Valerie said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re back early today!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Amos was not in the mood to chat with Auntie Valerie. He went upstairs immediately.


    The door was not locked, so he opened the door and went in. He saw the mother and daughter sleeping soundly on the bed.


    A ray of sunshine sneaked its way in through the curtains and shone on the floor, adding a trace of warmth to the room.


    The person on the bed suddenly moaned and turned. The next moment, Eudora George opened her eyes and was surprised by the figure in front of her.


    ¡°Amos? Are you back from work? Have I been sleeping that long?¡± Eudora rubbed her eyes as she asked, still half awake.


    Amos did not reply. He immediately went over to hug Eudora and hold her in his arms.


    Eudora was stunned and she pushed him away hurriedly. However, Amos tightened his hold around her.


    Eudora could not escape his grasp butshe was afraid that she would wake Juju, so she stopped moving. After a while, she unexpectedly felt something cold flowing down her neck.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she thought to herself. Was he¡­ crying?


    This shocked her so much that she nearly jumped out of bed. She had known Amos for so many yearsbut she had never seen him cry.


    This time, Eudora was too scared to move and let him hold her for a while.


    When she felt that he had sorted out his emotions, she finally started to speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos chuckled, but hisugh sounded very bitter.


    ¡°He has a cancer.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! My father,¡± Amos said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s finally going to pay for his sins and I¡¯m quite happy about it.¡±


    Eudora could not help but sigh, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been so depressed if you were really happy about it. He¡¯s your only rtive left in this world¡­¡±


    She trailed off and both of them went silent.


    Realizing that she had misspoken, Eudora apologized hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 205 You Still Have Relatives

    Amos gave her a wry smile and there were traces of bitterness in his eyes.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. She had never seen Amos act like this before.


    She blurted out almost subconsciously, ¡°Actually, you still have rtives! You are not alone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos was taken aback and he looked at her nkly.


    It was only then that Eudora realized that she had nearly given away the secret about Juju.


    She hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I still have you!¡± Amos suddenly smiled and thanked her,¡°Thank you, Eudora!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Actually, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I still have some work to attend to, so I¡¯ll go and get it done.¡± Amos interrupted her.


    After that,he left without waiting for Eudora¡¯s answer.


    It was not until the door was closed that Eudora realized that Amos must have thought that she had forgiven him.


    ¡­.


    Clint was very efficient at his work. Jason immediately flew back the next day. Clint instantly suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the Granger Mansion now.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos replied hurriedly, ¡°Let Jason settle down and rest first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Clint paused for a while and understood. The other rtives were coveting for the wealth of the Granger Family. Amos was worried that they would cause a ruckus as soon as they knew about the Old Master¡¯s medical problem.


    Therefore, it would be better if they were discreet.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Clint replied.


    Amos called Old Master Granger¡¯s assistant with his phone after Clint left.


    ¡°There will be apany dinner at the office tomorrow, so bring the president along.¡±


    Valiant East was a renownedpany in the business world and the spotlight would definitely be on theirpany dinner¡¯s banquet.


    Meanwhile, Anya Astor gave Eudora a call and her tone was filled with excitement. She said, ¡°Miss Eudora, you have toe too! I heard that Wendy ising as well, so you should dress up gorgeously and make her jealous of you!¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you want me topete with her?¡±


    It was only then that Anya realized that she had crossed the line. Both Clint and Anya were trying their best to bring Eudora and Amos together, therefore, they naturally disliked Wendy. However, Eudora knew nothing about it!


    ¡°Uh, I just don¡¯t like her!¡± Anya came up with an excuse.


    Eudora paused as she suddenly recalled the smell of the perfume she caught from the clothes in the hotel that day. If that person really was Wendy¡­


    ¡°Fine!¡± Eudora noddedand agreed,¡°I¡¯ll be there!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora went to look for an outfit. She did not realize that there were various branded clothes suitable for every season prepared in the wardrobe until she started looking through them.


    Auntie Valerie heard themotion from outside and came into the room. She could not help but exin when she saw Eudora standing in a daze in front of the wardrobe.


    ¡°Mr. Granger had prepared all these for you. For the past five years, he would buy new collections every season while waiting for your return.¡±


    Eudora frowned and realized that a small hand was tugging her finger.


    Eudora was taken back but she proceeded to coax Juju, ¡°Mommy has a dinner party tonight. So, Juju, could you please stay at home and wait for Mommy toe back?¡±


    Juju¡¯s emotions had be much more stable over the past few days and she would no longer cry in the middle of the night as well. She had also be less resistant to the idea of Eudora or Amos not being at home.


    This was the reason Eudora asked Juju those questions.


    However, Juju still shook her head as she held onto Eudora¡¯s hand tightly.


    Eudora sighed and exined, ¡°Mommy would love to bring you there too but there are too many people at the dinner tonight.¡±


    She was particrly worried about Wendy¡¯s appearance.


    Seeing this, Auntie Valerie helped to persuade Juju as well, ¡°I will y Frisbee with you and C, how does that sound?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    C and Juju had be the best of friends. Eudora added, ¡°Mommy will be back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be back before 9 p. m.¡±


    Juju nodded reluctantly. Eudora then lowered her head and nted a kiss on Juju¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good girl!¡±


    Afterforting Juju, Eudora went to the closet to pick out a white gown and changed into it before leaving for the party.


    Anya said that she wanted Eudora to outshine Wendybut Eudora was not in the mood for that. She just wanted to figure out whether Wendy was the one who harmed Juju that night.


    ¡­


    It was 7. 30 p. m and the banquet had officially begun.


    When Eudora arrived, the ce was already crowded. Not only were Valiant East¡¯s employees present at the banquet, but countless CEOs of otherpanies were also invited to the event. Celebrities were also invited to spice up the party.


    Eudora heard Christopher¡¯s voice as soon as she appeared at the entrance.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She turned to see Christopher, and she asked, ¡°Hi! How is your father?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright, his condition is stablenow.¡± Christopher replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯ll be great if you could take this opportunity to start bonding with your father.¡± Eudora suggested.


    ¡°What!¡± Christopher gave a wry smile and continued, ¡°What¡¯s there to bond with? I¡¯ll take care of him when he¡¯s ill, so I¡¯ve already done my part. I¡¯ve thought it over. We¡¯ll go back to Italy after you¡¯re done here!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora agreed with a smile.


    A ck luxury car came into view when they were still chatting away.


    Clint instantly saw Christopher and Eudora chatting happily the moment he got out of the car. He felt a chill down his spine and he subconsciously peered at the Amos, who was behind him.


    Amos pursed his lips. However, before he could say anything, Clint, who was next to him, piped up.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert and Miss George have known each other for many years, so they must be catching up. They are not going to enter the hall together!¡± As soon as Clint¡¯s words fell, Eudora and Christopher went in together.


    Clint was at a loss for words.


    Clint¡¯s face seemed a little bad when he nced at Amos again.


    Clint wanted to speak but Amos had left him to catch up to them.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos called out.


    Eudora was surprised. In fact, it would be better for her to keep her distance from Amos on such asions. However, at the next second, Amos passed his mobile phone to her.


    ¡°Juju is looking for you!¡± Amos said.


    Without any hesitation, Eudora rushed over and took the phone from him.


    ¡°Juju?¡± Eudora said worriedly.


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Juju was looking for you just now, but she went out to y with C now.¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Auntie Valerie, please watch over her for me.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Auntie Valerie replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Auntie Valerie smiled. This was the first time in her life that she had cooperated with Amos to lie to Eudora. It was not a bad feeling.


    Christopher and Amos were eyeing at each other carefully when Eudora was talking on the phone.


    There was a long pause before Christopher spoke, ¡°Mr. Granger, are you trying to use a child to your advantage?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me!¡± Amos continued, ¡°I know you would like to do the same. Yet unfortunately, you don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Christopher retorted through gritted teeth, ¡°So what? You¡¯ve hurt Eudora so badly in the past. It doesn¡¯t mean that she would forgive you just because Juju likes you.¡±


    Amos frowned slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s between me and her. Outsiders like you don¡¯t have a say in this.¡±


    Eudora turned around, only to see the two of them seemingly in a heated argument. She immediately asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you guys arguing?¡±


    Amos smiled before Christopher could speak, ¡°No! It¡¯s rare for Mr. Gellert toe back, so we were just catching up.¡±


    Clint and Christopher were both speechless.

 Chapter 206 B*stard

    Eudora nodded and handed the mobile phone back to Amos.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Amos said hurriedly upon realizing that she was leaving with Christopher, ¡°Anya was looking for you just now. She said that she had something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll look for her now.¡±


    After that, she excused herself from Christopher and went inside alone.


    Christopher turned around and snorted before heading over to his acquaintances.


    Anya Astor had made an effort to dress up today. However, when she saw Eudora, she could not help but chided her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to dress up today? Why do you look so in? Anyway, you still look better than Wendy. Look at her, she is wearing a bright red dress today. Is she trying to look like a peacock?¡±


    Eudora followed Anya¡¯s gaze and saw Wendy, who was already surrounded by a group of people.


    Anya may be exaggerating, but she was not wrong. Wendy really did doll herself up today. Furthermore, she was Amos¡¯ fiancee, naturally, she would be the center of attention among the elites.


    While they were still staring at Wendy, they noticed Amos walking over from the side. Wendy immediately went to catch up with him. It seemed as though she had something to say to him.


    Anya tried to block Eudora¡¯s line of sight in a hurry but it was toote.


    ¡°Miss George, it must be a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°They are engaged, so there¡¯s no need to exin.¡±


    Anya heaved a sigh. She knew that nothing good would happen whenever Wendy was around.


    Amos seemed to be a little busy and he left instantly after speaking a few words. Eudora then saw Wendy going up to the rooftop. She followed after her slowly.


    ¡­


    Wendy was panting heavily on the rooftop.


    Amos was determined to break up with her, so she had deliberately dressed herself up a little better today, hoping that Amos would change his mind.


    However, who knew that Amos would refuse to cast a nce at her even when she had stooped so low!


    She could not help but stomp her feet when she thought about this.


    Eudora slowly approached Wendy. When the wind blew, Eudora had a whiff of the familiar fragrance.


    It could not be just a coincidence, could it?


    At the very least, Wendy was the only one among the people she knew that wore this perfume.


    Wendy turned around hurriedly when she heard the footsteps behind her. She saw Eudora¡¯s unfriendly gaze and shivered before quickly taking a step back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth, ¡°Stop trying to scare me!¡±


    ¡°Am I scaring you?¡± Eudora pretended to not understand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to insinuate. I just came to the roof to get some fresh air. I¡¯m not kidnapping you to the rooftop, nor am I putting my hands round your neck and threatening your life, so pray tell, how am I scaring you?¡±


    Her words frightened Wendy even more.


    Eudora was moving towards Wendy slowly as she spoke.


    Wendy was obviously no match for Eudora in terms of strength. Therefore, Wendy could feel nothing but blind terror.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Liam?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s back banged into the railing at the far end of the rooftop. She could even feel the coldness of the railing seeping through her body.


    Her legs gave way and she fell to the floor.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Wendy started screaming uncontrobly. At that moment, Eudora¡¯s lips curled into a smile and she tried to help Wendy up when she heard that someone wasing.


    ¡°Miss Liam is such a scaredy-cat. She identally fell to the floor and she started shouting for help!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I was so worried when someone started shouting for help! I thought something bad had happened! Miss Liam, you shouldn¡¯te to the rooftop if you¡¯re scared.¡±


    Wendy nodded with a pale face and she was quickly escorted away by the staff.


    As Wendy¡¯s back disappeared into the distance, Eudora¡¯s face darkened. She did not believe that Juju¡¯s kidnapping had nothing to do with Wendy. Ha! Did she think that she was able to fool her?


    She did not probe deeper into the incident that had happened in the basement five years ago.


    However, she would not letWendygo so easily this time.


    Eudora left the rooftop, immersed in her thoughts. As soon as she stepped down the stairs, arge hand appeared from the darkness and grabbed her.


    Eudora was surprised. In an instant, she was pushed against the wall.


    ¡°Why did you scare Wendy?¡±


    Amos?


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was annoyed.


    ¡°Why are you so worried about Wendy? Are you afraid that I would hurt her?¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m worried about, you heartless woman. Tell me, what kind of grudge do you have against her?¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Why should I tell you? What are you trying to gain from me?¡±


    Amos was at a loss of words. ¡°You fool! I just want to help you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Eudora retorted. An image of them standing next to each other earlier shed through her mind. At that moment, they looked like a match made in heaven.


    All of a sudden, Amos smirked.


    ¡°Why do you sound so jealous? Are you jealous? I can exin it. She came over to me on her own but I ignored her!¡±


    He exined it very quickly but Eudora had already pushed his hand away. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about it. Juju is still waiting for me at home. I¡¯ll head back first!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Eudora said as she left hurriedly.


    After she disappeared into a distance, Amos called Charlie and said, ¡°Watch over her for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Amos turned to look at Clint after Charlie left. He asked, ¡°Is the Old Master in the lounge? Please ask Jason toe over.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    The Old Master was apanied by his assistant in the lounge. He had not moved an inch ever since he arrived.


    After a while, he asked, ¡°Why did that br*t ask you to bring me here? I want to go home!¡±


    The assistant quickly went forward to stop him and said, ¡°Old Master, let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± the Old Master looked at his assistant with displeasure and said, ¡°Heh, are you trying to disobey my orders?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    At that moment, Amos came into the lounge with Jason.


    Old Master Granger¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw Amos but the excitement disappeared as soon as it came. He said in a low voice, ¡°You little br*t, I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare toe!¡±


    Amos was quiet as he turned to look at Jason.


    ¡°This is my good friend. I have invited him over to examine you.¡±


    The Old Master was shocked. He turned to look at his assistant and said unhappily, ¡°Did you tell him?¡±


    The assistant quickly lowered his head and exined, ¡°Chairman, your health is important!¡±


    ¡°B*stard! Are you disobeying my orders? Get the h*ll away from my sight if you¡¯re going to listen to others and not me!¡±


    The assistant was stunned and he parted his lips to speak, ¡°Chairman, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± the Old Master was so livid that he picked up anashtrayin the lounge and threw it at the assistant. However, at this moment, Amos took a step forward and shielded the assistant.


    The ashtray that the Old Master had thrown at the assistant smashed into Amos¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Amos frowned as he covered his wounded arm with his other hand.


    ¡°Are you done? Since my intentions have already been exposed, I might as well just tell you everything. I threatened him to tell me the truth. This has nothing to do with him. As for you, you told me that everything you had done, you did it for our family and Valiant East. Then, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will destroy Valiant East once you¡¯re dead?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± the Old Master red at him and shouted, ¡°B*stard!¡±

 Chapter 207 Your Body Was Always More Honest Than Your Mouth

    The Old Master still looked very tough even though he was being threatened, but it was obvious that his attitude had be slightly better.


    Amos turned to look at Jason and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you!¡±


    Jason went over swiftly and did a quick examination. He then proceeded to study the medical records. Shortly after, he said to Amos, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± the Old Master said, ¡°I¡¯m an old man. What else could possibly be new to me? Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of dying? Just say it!¡±


    Jason gave Amos a troubled look. He nodded.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Jason parted his lips reluctantly and exined, ¡°The Old Master¡¯s treatment n is working, so¡­ my conclusion remains unchanged.¡±


    The room was instantly quiet and the assistant hurriedly went over to the Old Master. He said, ¡°Shall I take you home to rest?¡±


    ¡°I will not be dying anytime soon!¡± the Old Master eximed as he looked at Amos, ¡°Are you relieved now? What other ruckus are you going to cause? Let¡¯s be done with it once and for all!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I have nothing else in mind. Since you¡¯re in such good health, what kind of trouble would I be able to cause?¡±


    The Old Master coughed twice and panted, ¡°I don¡¯t think you would ever be satisfied until I¡¯m dead.¡±


    The assistant dared not let him stay any longer. He quickly sent the Old Master home.


    The assistant finally spoke after they left the building.


    ¡°Chairman, the Young Master is just worried about you. Why are you so strict with him?¡±


    The Old Master was quiet for a long time. He finally let out a sigh.


    ¡°What do you know? He will never grow into a good man if I keep protecting and sheltering him. Back then, I was too kind to his older brother. He couldn¡¯t even get over a woman and that was why he died. Amos grew up alone and he was not by my side ever since he was a child, but he is a tough person. Only by doing this would he and Valiant East be able to grow.¡±


    The assistant was helpless. He said, ¡°But isn¡¯t this a little unfair for the Young Master?¡±


    Old Master Granger snorted.


    ¡°Ha, it seems as though you have been bought over by him huh? I haven¡¯t even settled the mess that you had made. Who gave you the courage to do such a thing behind my back?¡±


    The assistant lowered his head hastily and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again!¡±


    ¡­


    In the lounge, Amos directed his question at Jason after Old Master Granger left.


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡±


    Jason shook his head and exined, ¡°In fact, the medical facilities in Rosaville City is considered on par with the ones overseas. The Old Master has been receiving the best treatment he could have. It would be better if you spend more time with him instead of overthinking about this matter.¡±


    Amos gave a wry smile. He finally said after a long pause, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    After Jason left, Amos took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    A trickle of smoke came from the tip of his cigarette, blocking his sight.


    After a long while, Clint pushed through the door and walked towards Amos, ¡°President Granger, thewyer is here!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos got up and left the lounge.


    Meanwhile, Wendy had finally calmed down after some time. The first thing she saw when she entered the hall was Clint pushing Amos, who was in his wheelchair, onto the stage.


    ¡°A warm wee to the distinguished guests who had taken the time to attend the party today. I know that the media has been very supportive of Valiant East for the longest time. Therefore, I think that this is a good time for me to make an announcement.¡±


    Everyone stopped everything they were doing at that instant. ¡°Does Valiant East have a new business n?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, this is pertaining to my personal life!¡±


    ¡°President Granger, are you finally getting married?¡±


    ¡°That must be the case! President Granger has been engaged for the past five years. It would make sense for him to get married now. Congrattions!¡±


    Amos shook his head again and stared at Wendy, who was standing in the crowd.


    Wendy¡¯s heart felt like it was about to burst. She had a hunch that Amos was not going to announce their marriage. Instead, he would be announcing that he was breaking off their engagement.


    Wendy instinctively tried to escape, but she was surrounded in an instant. Everyone began to congratte her, ¡°Miss Liam, you two are finally getting married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Liam, you¡¯d better invite us to the wedding!¡±


    Amos sat on the stage and stared at her coldly. He remained silent andposed himself. He then announced calmly to the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯m ending my engagement with Miss Liam! I¡¯m not going to exin the reason but if you¡¯re curious to know, please contact Miss Liam for more information.¡±


    Clint wheeled him off the stage immediately after that.


    Wendy wanted nothing more than to run away at that moment. However, the well-trained reporters quickly surrounded her.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora received a message from Anya Astor as soon as she got home.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It was a short video about Amos¡¯ announcement.


    ¡°I¡¯m ending my engagement with Miss Liam! I¡¯m not going to exin the reason but if you¡¯re curious to know, please contact Miss Liam for more information.¡±


    Anya was excited as she continued sending message one after another to Eudora. ¡°Miss Eudora, this is great. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for the past five years! He has finally ended their engagement. I can¡¯t wait to attend your wedding with President Granger!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting ahead of yourself?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m getting ahead of myself? Everyone could see that President Granger had always been in love with you since five years ago!¡±


    Eudora was reluctant to continue with the topic. At this moment, when she spotted Juju stirring on the bed, she said hurriedly to the phone,


    ¡°Juju is about to wake up. I¡¯m going to hang up.¡±


    She smiled after hanging up the phone. Amos broke off the engagement because Wendy drugged him, didn¡¯t he?


    The sound of wheels rolling on the floor could be heard at the door. Amos pushed the door open and went into the room.


    ¡°Has Juju fallen asleep?¡±


    Eudora quickly dismissed her thoughts andposed herself. She nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± She then added, ¡°Juju doesn¡¯t cry in the middle of the night anymore, so you can sleep in your own room now.¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    What a heartless woman!


    He immediately grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one in this world who could protect you and your daughter. If you want to fight with Wendy, you need someone to help you out. I can be that person.¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She asked, ¡°How do you know¡­¡±


    ¡°What don¡¯t I know about you?¡± His words were a little suggestive. Eudora immediately turned away.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already known everything, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for me to say anything else. That being said, I will not ept your help. I¡¯ve said before I would not sacrifice myself anymore just for a deal.¡±


    ¡°Just for a deal?¡± Amos said as he inched closer to Eudora.


    Eudora instinctively moved backward as Amos approached her. She was initially leaning against the headboard, but after being pressured by him several times, she was now being pressed against the wall.


    ¡°I think we are prettypatible.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Compatible¡­ For some reason, the word reminded her of that night they had in the hotel. All of a sudden, her cheeks started burning! Eudora bit her lip, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos was pleased, ¡°Your body has always been more honest than your mouth.¡±


    Meanwhile, Juju, who was supposed to be sleeping, had already woken up. She stared at them with her bright beady eyes as they spoke.


    When she realized that Juju had overheard their conversation, Eudora was embarrassed beyond words.


    She quickly pushed Amos away and prompted him to leave. ¡°Get out of here.¡±

 Chapter 208 Do You Have Any Evidence?

    However, Amos refused to leave even though Eudora had pushed him with all her strength.


    They were in an impasse when suddenly, a burst ofughter rang behind them.


    Both of them were taken aback. At that moment, it was as though Eudora hadpletely forgotten about chasing Amos away. ¡°Juju, are youughing?¡±


    Juju smiled even more happily. She kept her eyes on both Eudora and Amos as if she could not get enough of seeing them.


    Ever since she had been involved in that traumatic incident, Juju had not smiled for the longest time. Therefore, Amos was also very happy.


    He took the opportunity to ask Juju.


    ¡°Juju? Do you want me to be your father?¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She said reproachfully in a low voice, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos ignored her and asked Juju again, ¡°Juju, if I were to be your father, I will be able to sleep with you and your mother on the same bed every day!¡±


    It was as if he was a wolf wagging its tail to coax a little sheep.


    Surprisingly, Juju nodded. She then turned to look at Eudora pleadingly.


    Eudora was prepared to reject the idea, but before she could, Juju had shed the sweetest smile at her.


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    How could Eudora refuse a angelic smile like that?


    After a long pause, she nodded. Juju immediately got up excitedly and kissed Eudora and Amos both on their cheeks.


    A lovely and sweet kiss!


    Eudora felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. At the very least, her daughter was finally getting better.


    Eudora did not chase Amos out of the room after that. She only spoke after Juju went back to sleep.


    ¡°I only agreed to this because Juju has been longing for a father, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I will marry you.¡±


    Amos knew that she would say something along those lines. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have faith in myself. I will make sure that you would be like Juju one day, unable to be apart from me even for a single second!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. This man was getting even more narcissistic than before.


    She turned to the other side of the bed, closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep.


    Amos gave Clint a quick call after Eudora had fallen asleep. ¡°Get someone to dissolve Wendy¡¯s designpany tomorrow and¡­ Find someone to follow Wendy¡­¡±


    Clint¡¯s heart was filled with joy. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Wendy had finally worn off thest of Amos¡¯ patience and kindness after so many years. This was certainly something to look forward to!


    ¡­


    At the same time, Wendy was on the verge of copse, having been overwhelmed by reporters at the dinner party.


    It was nearly midnight when everything finally ended. She bumped into a warm embrace as soon as she exited the building.


    Joy filled her heart and she said hurriedly, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    The next second, Caleb¡¯s cold voice came above her head, ¡°Amos? That man has abandoned you and yet you¡¯re still looking for him?¡±


    Wendy bit her lips and she immediately threw herself into Caleb¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Caleb, I was wrong. I¡¯ve lost everything. Please, you can¡¯t abandon me too!¡±


    Caleb froze, and he recalled what had happened many years ago. Long ago, Caleb met Wendy when she was still a little girl. At that time, he was trying to steal some food out of hunger and desperation.


    When he saw her, he thought that she looked like his deceased sister, so he gave her some food that he had stolen.


    Since then,Wendyfollowed him everywhere and there was nothing he could do to get rid of her.


    Back then, she also told him the same thing. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t have anything else. Please don¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    That was why he took her in then.


    In a sh, more than a decade had passed.


    She had grown up and be his woman. However, she slowly became greedy and unsatisfied. She began to yearn for the outside world. What could he do then?


    Calebadmitted that he had a terrible temper. He would whipWendyand starve her whenever he lost his temper.


    However, in the end,Wendystill ran away from him! She leftCalebjust like that and went with another man. She even dreamed of being with another man.


    How couldCaleblet her get what she wanted?


    Didn¡¯t she end uping back to him?


    Caleb stretched his fingers out to pinch her chin. ¡°Good girl, you should have listened to me from the beginning. I will take care of you!¡±


    After that, he pinned her on the couch and tore her clothes off.


    Wendy pretended to be reluctant and shy but hatred was burning in her eyes. It was Amos and Eudora who had pushed her over the edge.


    Now, she had no choice but to return to the dark and horrible life she once had. She was going to live in misery for the rest of her life¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡±Wendythought furiously to herself.


    While she was still immersed in her thoughts, she could hear erratic footstepsing from outside the door. ¡°We¡¯re the police, open up!¡±


    Caleb was stunned. He pulled the sheets hurriedly and threw it on Wendy. ¡°Did you call the police?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Wendy was also dumbfounded, ¡°You¡¯re the only one I have now in this world. Why would I do that?¡±


    Caleb squinted his eyes and looked at Wendy suspiciously. Wendy¡¯s heart sank. She knew that Caleb was starting to suspect her. Immediately, she came up with a solution and said, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    There was hesitation in his eyes. The next second, he quickly grabbed Wendy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave together.¡±


    However, the police were starting to break the door down. Wendy pushed Caleb away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to save me.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, Eudora woke up toAunt Valerie¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Eudora looked at her in confusion, ¡°Is your daughter-inw pregnant again?¡± Otherwise, why would she be so happy?


    ¡°If only that was true!¡± Auntie Valerie smiled and continued, ¡°But the young people these days don¡¯t like to have children and I couldn¡¯t care less about them. I¡¯m happy because of you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Eudora asked, slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t you know? Wendy was arrestedst night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was surprised, ¡°Why was she arrested?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details but all I know is that she got arrested when the police were tracking down an escaped convict. I have long said that Miss Liam is not a good person, so I was not surprised by this oue.¡±


    Eudora frowned. She turned to look at Amos, who was striding down the stairs, and she asked hurriedly,


    ¡°Was it you?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve told you that I am your mostpetent assistant. Besides, I don¡¯t want my woman to get too tired. Let me settle these unimportant matters for you.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    After a while, she asked again, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    All these efforts would be useless if he did not have any evidence.


    Amos suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her toward him. ¡°Do you doubt your man¡¯s ability that much? It seems like we have been apart for too long.¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close now anyway, so Mr. Granger, please don¡¯t think so highly of yourself.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Amos suddenly raised her voice to someone behind her, ¡°Juju, you¡¯re up?¡±


    Eudora immediately became docile and cast a smile on her lips.


    Juju stared at both of them suspiciously, as if to say, ¡°Are you two arguing?¡±


    Eudora shook her head quickly and said,¡°No! We¡¯re good.¡±


    However, Juju refused to believe it. She turned to Amos and looked at him with doubt.


    Eudora quickly pinched his hand and said, ¡°Amos, tell her. We weren¡¯t arguing just now, were we?¡±


    Amos did not move but he pointed meaningfully to his cheek. Eudora was angry but she lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek for Juju¡¯s sake.


    Her soft lips brushed across his cheeks swiftly but it still made his heart throb.

 Chapter 209 You Have Interest In This As Well?

    Amos held Eudora¡¯s head and kissed her back with a smile.


    ¡°You see, Juju? We¡¯re good.¡±


    Juju finally smiled. She then walked over to Amos and Eudora. She held their hands and went to the dining table together.


    It was a weekend that day. Therefore, the two of them yed with Juju after breakfast.


    However, Eudora seemed to be in a world of her own. Juju called her several times in between but it seemed as though she was spacing out most of the time.


    Amos sighed helplessly and took the toy from her, ¡°Is it that hard for you to trust me?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She nodded when she realized what Amos was talking about. ¡°I still have some difficulties believing you. After all, she had saved your life before.¡±


    Five years ago, he was willing to throw his life away for Wendy Liam. How was Eudora going to believe that he was willing to punish Wendy?


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. At the end of the way, Wendy was still the one thing that separated them.


    Amos pondered for a moment before he spoke.


    ¡°Clint is going to the police stationter to hand over some evidence. You can tag along if you want.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback for a momentbut she quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She still could not believe him!


    Amos then made a phone call to Clint.


    ¡­


    Eudora could not stop talking once she got into the car.


    ¡°How much evidence do you guys have?¡±


    Clint said truthfully, ¡°It should be sufficient. We had never suspected Miss Liam previously. However, the truth hade into light this time because of Caleb. For example, the bus ident years ago, as well as the swapping of the corpses.¡±


    Eudora inhaled sharply. She could not believe that Wendy already had the intention to get rid of her from that long ago.


    Seeing that Eudora did not respond to him, Clint thought that she was frightened. Hence, he shouted hurriedly, ¡°Miss George, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What kind of punishments will she receive?¡±


    Eudora was not afraid but it gave her goosebumps when she thought about it now. Fortunately, luck was on Juju¡¯s side that day.


    She hoped that a vicious woman like her would be severely punished!


    Clint thought for a moment and said, ¡°She might not the mastermind but she¡¯s still an aplice. She¡¯ll probably be in jail for a long time! Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Is she only going to be sentenced to jail time?¡± Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Lots of people lost their lives on the bus that day! Can¡¯t she be sentenced to death?¡±


    Clint stared at Eudora in awe as though this was his first time meeting her.


    The Eudora he once knew might have her own principles but she was never a cruel person!


    Eudora seemed to have read his mind and she continued, ¡°Everyone deserved to be punished for their mistakes. That¡¯s how things should be!¡±


    She was right! In fact, Clint had thought so too but he just found it a little strangeing from Eudora.


    However, it was inexplicably cool when she said it!


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best! However, we only have evidence to prove that she is an aplice.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Wendy was temporarily detained as she was suspected to be involved in a criminal case.


    Amos and Eudora did not see her when they arrived at the police station. They only assisted in the investigation by providing files of information and giving their statement.


    Eudora stated everything she knew and even mentioned that she had suspected that it was Wendy who was behind the kidnapping of her child.


    Harley happened to be in charge of the case. He was furious as well when he heard Eudora¡¯s testimony.


    ¡°Sh*t, so it turned out to be her that night. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to include this in the investigation. Rest assured, I will not let her escape!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then why did I hear that Caleb had escaped?¡±


    Oh, the jibe from Eudora! Harley could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Stop it, alright? That was an exception because Wendy covered up for him.¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She asked, ¡°Wendy covered up for him? Was their rtionship that good?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing her words. Immediately, he turned to say to his colleague next to him, ¡°Tell our mento be careful. Caleb might find a way to save Wendy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After that, Harley sent Eudora off with joy in his eyes.


    ¡°Amos has finallye to his senses huh? It seems that your rtionship is improving too, right?¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t think you should be an officer, instead, it would be better for you to be a reporter, don¡¯t you think so? I think you¡¯re more busybody than the paparazzi!¡±


    ¡°I just care about the news between the two of you! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in everyone¡¯s private affairs! When will you be inviting me to your wedding then? I¡¯ve been waiting for ages.¡±


    ¡°Well then, you should continue waiting!¡± Eudora said without hesitation.


    Harley did not know what to say.


    Eudora turned around and left before Harley could react. He was about to catch up with her when his colleague tapped his shoulder from behind.


    ¡°I have news from Interpol. ording to them, they caught the woman behind the basement kidnapping case in Brooklyn. They found a lot of pictures of children who were locked up in the basement from her residence. They asked us if we could find those children and request them to go to court as witnesses.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Let me take a look.¡±


    They marched into the police station as they were discussing the case.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora paused after eavesdropping on their conversation. She did not know why but she found herself following after them.


    Her memory had not fully recovered yet. She knew that what happened back then was probably very terrible but she did not want to stay in the dark forever.


    ¡­


    Harley stood in the office with a thick stack of photos in front of him.


    He looked through them one by one and hid Amos¡¯ photo when the others were not paying attention.


    Then, he gave the rest of the photos to his colleagues and said, ¡°Look for the relevant information and update me of the progress.¡±


    Harley then turned around. He was shocked when he saw Eudora standing behind him. He quicklyposed himself and said smilingly, ¡°Did you already leave?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I recalled something with regards to the case so I came back here. Are you all working on a big case?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Harley nodded and answered.


    ¡°It could be a big case but I still have to eat. I remember saying that I would go to your house to have a meal, so why don¡¯t I drop by today?¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    They then left the building together. Eudora told Clint where she was going before hopping into Harley¡¯s car. They then drove off to Clearwater Bay.


    While they were on the road, Eudora tried to find an opportunity to ask Harley about the case.


    ¡°I think I saw you guys looking through a bunch of photos just now. Does your department also look for missing children?¡±


    ¡°We have no choice, do we? There are still criminal cases involving children!¡±


    ¡°What kind of case is it?¡±


    Harley nced at Eudora and asked, ¡°Are you interested in this too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking!¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    Harley paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pedophile case that had happened overseas but it¡¯s been going on for a long time now. You can look it up online if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much on the inte!¡± Eudora blurted out.


    Harley looked at her suspiciously and asked,¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she immediately exined, ¡°No! I was just curious because it involves innocent children.¡±


    She did not know why but deep in her heart, she did not want others to know that she used to be one of them. Perhaps, this was a sense of inferiority? After all, It was Wendy who saved Amos back then, not her.


    IfEudorahad been braver at that time, perhaps there would not be anything that would stand between her and Amos.

 Chapter 210 To Win Over The Mother And Daughter

    Harley sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little scary. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Is it because of Amos?¡±


    ¡°Do you know about it too?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know a little.¡± Eudora did not tell him everything, ¡°It wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault and I won¡¯t think any less of him because of this.¡±


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Eudora meaningfully, his heart moved.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a fine woman. Amos is lucky to have you.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed, and she immediately told him off, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Harley continued, ¡°In fact, this incident was a traumatic experience for Amos and he had suffered all these years because of it. That is also where he got his disorder from. Back then, he had the worst injuries among those who were rescued. He was covered in wounds and that old hag even¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beatand Harley¡¯s face darkened as well.


    He could not bring himself to say those words in front of Eudora. Amos had been indecently assaulted by that old woman.


    He cursed under his breath softly, hoping that Eudora did not hear it. Harley then recollected his emotions before continuing.


    ¡°In fact, I hope that you wouldn¡¯t me Amos for whatever that had happened with Wendy. No one would know how bleak life could be if they had never seen h*ll before. I guess Wendy was like the light that shone brightly in his darkest time. He had to repay her. Fortunately, Wendy dug her own grave. Everything is finally over now.¡±


    Eudora initially just wanted to have a clearer picture of her own situation, but she did not expect to hear this.


    Suddenly, a terrible scene shed through her mind. In a dark room, an old woman had a mask on and she was slowly approaching a young boy who was covered in blood. A grim smile was stered across that woman¡¯s face.


    Eudora gasped, suddenly holding the side of her head with her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Harley asked worriedly.


    Eudora took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Do you want to go to the hospital? Amos would kill me if anything happens to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Unexpectedly, she just wanted to see Amos at this moment!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos and Juju were still ying in the living room. Harley immediately spotted Amos sitting on the floor with his two long legs together. He really looked like a child.


    How great would it have been if all those cruel things had never happened to him?


    Juju was sitting across Amos, and she looked exactly like him. Harley would have thought that Juju was Amos¡¯ daughter if he did not know better.


    Harley was deep in his thoughts when Amos spoke, his head still lowered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Harley was utterly speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you either! There¡¯s a huge world out there and you¡¯re thest person I will go for!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Of course! To me, you¡¯re just a man with a bad temper. But to Eudora, you¡¯re probably the most perfect man in her eyes.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.Why did they have to drag her into the conversation?


    Eudora knew that Harley probably came all the way here because he had things to discuss with Amos, so she picked Juju up and said, ¡°Uncle Louis is here to eat with us. Would you like to help Mommy in the kitchen?¡±


    Juju turned to look at Harley, who had started winking at her.


    Upon seeing that, Amos immediately punched him on the head!


    Harley immediately let out a wail while Juju burst intoughter.


    Amos then nodded at Eudora, who then quickly left with Juju.


    Amos only spoke after the pair went into the kitchen, ¡°What can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your study!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos observed the photo closely in the study and the nightmare came flooding back.


    It was h*ll in that dark room.


    Amos¡¯ fingers were clenched into fists and he closed his eyes.


    Harley went up to check on him hurriedly. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have shown you the photo!¡±


    Amos chuckled and said, ¡°I would have been able to find out for myself even if you didn¡¯t show me the picture. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to brush my past under the carpet?¡±


    Harley frowned. Of course, he knew that it was impossible to conceal the truth from Amos. That was why he would rather be honest with him.


    It would be better to let Amos know now rather than letting him suffer a blow in the future.


    ¡°Any progress on the case?¡±


    Amos suddenly asked.


    ¡°Everything should be going smoothly hereon. The old woman hadmitted a lot of crimes. She will be sentenced to life imprisonment even if no one is willing to testify against her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. The Interpol is just looking for more victims to get some solid evidence just in case.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded. Harley then added, ¡°The photo¡­ Shall I burn it away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! You may leave now. I want to be alone for a while!¡±


    Harley parted his lips to speak, but in the end, nothing came out.


    It was useless for him to say anything under such circumstances.


    The priority now was to give the person involved in the incident some time to process everything.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to try Eudora¡¯s cooking. We¡¯ll wait for you toe down!¡±


    Sure enough, his expression softened slightly when he heard Eudora¡¯s name. Harley then closed the door and left silently.


    Amos shifted himself onto his desk chair and closed his eyes, falling deeper into his thoughts. He held the photo tightly in his hand.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Harley had made his way downstairs and immediately called for Juju.


    ¡°Juju, do you like swallows? Shall I fold one for you?¡±


    Juju shook her head with a disgusted look.


    ¡°Then¡­ what about a ribbon?¡± Harley said with a frown. He did not know how to make it but he thought that the little girl would like it.


    Unexpectedly, Juju continued to shake her head.


    Harley suddenly felt embarrassed and he yelled at Eudora, ¡°Eudora, what does your daughter like?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell! Otherwise, no dinner for you!¡± Eudora threatened.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well!¡± Harley quickly kept his mouth shut.


    He then saw Juju walking to the corner to take a toy gun out.


    Harley was at a loss of words.


    A little girl in a princess dress was surprisingly holding a toy gun. It was such a strange sight.


    At that moment, he seemed to have realized something. He then said, ¡°I see, it turns out that Juju likes guns! I like guns too.Let me fold one for you.¡±


    This time, Juju agreed happily.


    When Eudora came out of the kitchen, she saw Juju holding the toy gun that Harley had made for her. She was trying out different poses with it.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Harley, you¡¯re being a bad influence on my daughter!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s what she likes! Look at her poses. Does it look like she had just learned them?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s head was throbbing. She thought that it would be better not to invite Harley over to the house after this.


    She then looked around and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Amos? Ask him toe down for dinner!¡±


    ¡°It would be better for you to ask him. He might not be in a good mood.¡±


    Eudora remembered what Harley had told her just now. After a moment of thought, she eventually picked Juju up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for Uncle Amos!¡±


    Juju was displeased with Eudora¡¯s choice of word and she shook her head violently. Eudora then quickly rephrased her words and said, ¡°Daddy! Shall we call Daddy toe down for dinner?¡±


    Juju nodded and followed after Eudora happily.


    Harley, who was standing behind them, was speechless.


    Daddy? What Daddy? Was Amos able to win over the pair so quickly?

 Chapter 211 Are You Real?

    Eudora made her way upstairs to the study, standing in front of the door with her daughter in her arms. Both of them stared at the closed door before them.


    The pair exchanged looks for a long time. Eudora breathed a heavy sigh and finally reached out to open the door.


    It was dead quiet in the room. All the curtains were drawn and it was very dark.


    Eudora looked around and finally found Amos sitting on a chair in the corner. He was lying there with his eyes closed but she could clearly feel the hostility that was emanating from him.


    It was the first time that Eudora had felt this way ever since she met Amos.


    She subconsciously held Juju tighter but she could not seem to move forward. Suddenly, Juju struggled in her embrace. Eudora was afraid that Juju would fall, so she quickly put Juju down.


    Immediately, Jujudisregarded Eudora¡¯s ordersand walked over to Amos.


    Eudora followed her hurriedly, walked past her, and nudged Amos¡¯ shoulders before Juju could reach him, ¡°Amos, it¡¯s dinner time!¡±


    The photo that Amos was holding slipped from his hand. Eudora noticed that it was a picture of a young boy with blood smeared all over his face.


    Her heart skipped a beat and all of a sudden, something shed across her mind. She wanted to grab hold of the image but it disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    Amos suddenly opened his eyes. His bloodshot eyes looked like he was about to tear her into pieces.


    A chill rolled down Eudora¡¯s spine, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos immediately snapped out of his thoughts when he heard her voice. He lowered his gaze and picked up the photo before shoving it in the drawer. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    All of a sudden, Amos felt a warm little hand grasping his finger. It was Juju, and she was looking at him with her big round eyes.


    When he turned to look at Eudora, he noticed that Eudora was also staring at him worriedly. Those two pairs of eyes instantly melted the ice in his heart.


    Amos¡¯ lips then curved into a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head downstairs for dinner!¡±


    Harley, who had been standing at the stairs worriedly, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Eudora and Juju had managed to convince Amos toe downstairs for dinner.


    Fortunately, Eudora and Juju were around to help, otherwise, who knew how long was Amos going to keep himself holed up in his room?


    Harley left after dinner.


    Before he left, he called Eudora over and spoke a few words to her, ¡°I know that this might seem like a ridiculous request, and I know that you still have your doubts about Amos, but he¡¯s in a bit of a pickle at the moment. Could you be a little more patient with him for the time being? I don¡¯t want him to overthink, and it¡¯s better to not leave him on his own. I beg you, please!¡±


    Eudora recalled the photo she saw earlier and she finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re the best, Mrs. Granger!¡± Harley said sincerely and bowed to her respectfully before leaving.


    Eudora was overwhelmed by the events that had transpired that she did not even realize that Harley had referred to her as ¡®Mrs. Granger¡¯.


    ¡­


    Amos would usually be the first to hog the bed when it was bedtime. Yet today, he went back to his study after dinner and had note out since.


    After coaxing Juju to sleep, Eudora remembered what Harley had said to her earlier. She then slowly put on her slippers.


    The door to the study was not closed and there was a faint lighting from inside.


    Eudora paused before entering. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡±


    She was wearing her pajamas with strands of hair falling over her face. It made her look lovely and innocent. At that moment, Amos wanted to hold her in his arms as he did before. However, he was hesitant when he recalled that she had seen the photo in the afternoon.


    If she knew what had happened to him, would she think differently of him?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora was already walking over to him while he was still deep in his thoughts.


    ¡°Amos?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± Amos said subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Was he going to shut himself from the world? Eudora finally understood what Harley meant.


    ¡°Fine then! I won¡¯t go over!¡± Eudora suddenly said, ¡°I won¡¯t go over to you forever. Do you really want me to do that?¡±


    This woman was doing it on purpose.


    She knew that he was reluctant to part with her!


    While he was still battling his thoughts, Eudora was about to turn and walk away. Amos hurriedly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    He did not care about anything else anymore. He wanted to be with her even though the road ahead would lead him to h*ll.


    Amos locked her in a tight embrace. He exerted so much force that Eudora felt as though her body was getting squashed. However, she dared not move. She had no choice but to let him hold her. It was a long time before he finally spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think you¡¯ll be able to leave now that you¡¯re here!¡±


    Eudora giggled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If you are willing to be Juju¡¯s father, you¡¯re more than wee to.¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Amos said through gritted teeth. This woman was still talking about being Juju¡¯s father even at times like this.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to follow me back to bed? I¡¯ll count to three!¡±


    Her tone had changed slightly. It was the same tone she used when she threatened Juju and it was obvious that she was treating him like a child.


    Yet, it sounded inexplicably tempting and he could not bear to say no. He did not want to refuse either.


    Three secondster, he reached out and hooked Eudora¡¯s finger, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Eudora said. After that, she turned around and pushed him into the bedroom.


    ¡­


    Amos was sorting out his work in thepany the next day. Meanwhile, Harley was observing Amos with a magnifying ss on the couch next to him.


    Clint, who was sitting next to him, stared at Harley in confusion, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Harley¡¯s face was unfathomable, ¡°I¡¯m looking to see if he¡¯s real!¡±


    Real?


    Clint was even more confused, ¡°What do you mean? President Granger is sitting right there!¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Your eyes could be deceiving you, and he might be an impostor. I¡¯m trying to see if he truly is Amos!¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    At the very next second, a pen holder came flying at them. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Harley raised his hand to catch it and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re still capable of getting angry! It seems like you¡¯re the same old Amos after all! What on earth did Eudora do to you? How did you recover so fast?¡±


    Amos replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Harley covered his chest with his hand and said, ¡°Our friendship ends today! I havee to see you because I was worried and this is how you¡¯re repaying my kindness?¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Amos suddenly spoke, ¡°How¡¯s the case going?¡±


    ¡°We have sufficient evidence to charge them. Caleb was already a wanted criminal and now he became the top priority on the wanted list. As for Wendy, she deserved what she got and she¡¯ll probably be sentenced to jail for at least ten years. What¡¯s wrong? Are you still nning on repaying her kindness?¡±


    Amos did not answer his question. It was a long time before he finally said, ¡°That¡¯s good enough, at least she¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Like how Harley had phrased it, it was not easy to give up the light in the dark. It was not about repaying his gratitude anymore, but he just could not bear to forget the warmth that he had received back then.


    It was not easy for him to get help when he needed it the most.


    Yet, he did not understand why Wendy would end up like that


    Harley and Clint were with Amos along the way, so naturally, they had seen enough to understand.


    After Harley left, Amos saw that it was gettingte so he gave a call to Eudora.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have lunch together!¡±


    Juju¡¯s condition was getting better now, so she would stay at home with Auntie Valerie when they went to work. However, Eudora was still a little worried, so she would go home to check on Juju during her lunch break.


    She did not refuse, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet you at the alley across the street.¡±


    It was aplicated location. Yet, it was enough to prove how much she did not want them to be seen together.

 Chapter 212 I Will Never Lie To You Again

    That day, Auntie Valerie brought her little grandson with him. He was way older than Juju but the two children had a great time ying together. They did not speak to each other but it was an inexplicably harmonious sight to watch.


    Eudora was very relieved and she went back to the office with Amos after lunch.


    However, Eudora started yawning as soon as she left as she had ate night the day before.


    Amos then patted hisp, ¡°Rest for a bit. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the alley.¡±


    Eudora still needed to go to the construction site in the afternoon, so she did not refuse. She took a cushion next to her and made it into a make-shift pillow. Before she fell asleep, she saw a patrol car driving past them.


    She took a nce at the vehicle and seemingly saw Wendy in the car.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    ¡°The investigation on Wendy¡¯s case is over and I think they¡¯re probably starting the court case. They must be changing the venue of her lock-up!¡±


    Eudora nodded. However, the next second, she saw another car following the patrol car. It was not anything out of the ordinary, but from her seat, she could see a man holding a gun through the rear-view mirror of that suspicious car.


    ¡°Amos, isn¡¯t that Caleb in the car?¡±


    Amos was stunned and he hurriedly called out to Eudora, ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll chase them with the driver.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting out of the car! Hurry up and follow them!¡±


    Time was of the essence and Amos had no time to argue. Therefore, he hurriedly told the driver to follow after the suspicious car. At the same time, Eudora was trying to call Harley. She had a feeling that Harley had probably arranged someone to watch over Wendy but she was not sure until she saw it with her own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, she could not get through to Harley¡¯s mobile phone. She tried calling him several times but to no avail.


    ¡°Red light!¡±


    Amos said suddenly and Eudora put down her mobile phone hastily. The next second, she noticed a huge truck in front of them moving towards the patrol car.


    Amos nced at Eudora with fear and instantly ordered the driver, ¡°Turn around.¡±


    Amos¡¯ driver had exceptional driving skills. He drove away through a gap and stopped on the grass next to the road.


    Eudora immediately turned to look for the patrol car. Fortunately, the patrol car responded quickly and avoided the iing truck in a nick of time. However, the truck had collided onto one of the doors of the patrol car. The damaged door flew open as the car came to a standstill.


    ¡°Watch out for the prisoner!¡± someone shouted.


    Several armed officers immediately got off the car and surrounded it.


    The suspicious car took this opportunity to crash into the patrol car once more. There were gunshots this time.


    Amos gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Charlie!¡±


    Soon, a ck shadow rushed out of nowhere and ran over to the patrol car but it was toote. Caleb had already pulled Wendy out of the vehicle when the officers were dodging the bullets.


    After that, the suspicious car sped away.


    Eudora shouted in a hurry, ¡°Follow him!¡±


    The driver understood and immediately stepped on the elerator.


    ¡­


    Caleb was driving away while observing the ident from the rear-view mirror. He snorted.


    They had caused a major road ident with that collision just now. Surely the patrol car would not be able to catch up to them now.


    ¡°What do you think? Am I awesome or what?¡± Caleb shouted.


    Wendy was a little gloomy and she just nodded. She then asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements! We are going to the pierter. At night, we will board the ship to Fragrnd and take a flight overseas from there.¡±


    Caleb was in a good mood. He suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like to live the dark life? I¡¯ve made a lot of money so you can go wherever you want to go!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy was stunned, ¡°How did you get that money?¡±


    Caleb chuckled and said, ¡°Why do you care so much? I¡¯ve told you before.Women should not interfere in men¡¯s business.¡±


    Wendy was a little shocked and she suddenly recalled the first time she met Caleb.


    She was abandoned since she was little. She did not know how old she was then, and she could not even remember what her parents looked like.


    Back then,Wendyhad been wandering in the streets of Brooklyn for days. She was always hiding in the dark but others would find ways to bully her. The streets in Brooklyn were so chaotic and there were many thugs.


    She dared note out for days andshe could only hide in a dark corner.


    On that fateful day, she was extremely hungry.


    She was starving and she thought she was going to die from hunger.


    She tried to get up from the ground. At that moment. she saw someoneing towards her. That person was very good looking. His clothes were very old and tattered, but he still looked very handsome.


    More importantly, he was holding a baguette in his hands. It was so long that she thought it was going to be taller than her.


    Wendylooked at it eagerly. She thought that it would be worth it if she could have a bite even if it cost her life.


    That person felt her gaze and finally tore a piece of the bread and gave it to her. She was still hungry after that small piece of bread, so he gave her some more.


    After they had finished the bread together, he waved to her happily and said, ¡°Goodbye, little sister!¡±


    It turned out that he spoke very good English.It was the onlynguageWendywas familiar with.


    Excitement started to bloom in her heart and she ran up to him haphazardly and shouted.


    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t leave me behind. I don¡¯t have anyone or anything!¡±


    When Caleb promised to take her in,Wendythought that she would have a good future to look forward to. However, she did not expect that it would be the beginning of h*ll.


    In the dim basement, Caleb was the assistant to the masked woman. He would help her trick little children andWendywas the first child he had tricked¡­


    ¡°Squeak-¡±


    A sharp braking sound brought Wendy back to reality.


    She saw Caleb¡¯s angry face as he gritted his teeth. ¡°D*mn it! How dare they catch up to me?¡±


    Wendy turned around and saw a car chasing after them. She could recognize it at a nce. It was Amos¡¯ car.


    Amos¡­


    Wendy gritted her teeth. Amos used to be her hope. She thought that she could finally live a good life but she never expected herself to end up like this!


    At the same time, several patrol cars had pulled over and blocked the intersection in front of them.


    Harley swore,¡°Sh*t, do you think you could escape from me? Do you really think that I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    They were surrounded!


    Caleb gritted his teeth and yelled,¡°D*mn! How dare you set me up!¡±


    ¡°Are we trapped?¡± Wendy asked suddenly.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Caleb said.


    ¡°Are you still going to lie to me?¡±


    Caleb turned around and looked at Wendy in the eye and said, ¡°Trust me just this once. I know that I have tricked you back then, but I¡¯ve told you since the day I¡¯d let you stay by my side, that I was never going to lie to you again.¡±


    He slowly began to unfasten his seat belt. Wendy was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The next second, Caleb stopped the car and got off with his gun.


    He aimed and shot at the tires of the cars in front of him. The cars lost control and began to swerve. In that interval, Caleb shouted at Wendy, who was still in the car.


    ¡°Wendy, quickly, drive away. Remember the route I told you¡­¡±

 Chapter 213 Drag This Mad Woman Away

    Wendy did not move. She saw the car that was going to catch up to them from the rear-view mirror.


    All of a sudden, a hint of viciousness crept into her heart as she saw the car approaching her.


    She was done with this life of hers. Even if she did manage to escape, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as the old days she once had with Caleb? She had enough of her miserable life!


    How could she give up without a fight?


    As she thought of this,Wendydisregarded Caleb¡¯s instructions and quickly took over the steering wheel. She then turned around to hit the white car behind her.


    Caleb did not expect this to happen. He shouted hurriedly, ¡°Wendy!¡±


    At the same time, Eudora was a little relieved when she saw the police slowly closing in on them from the front. She realized that they were waiting for Caleb to take the bait. However, she suddenly noticed the huge vehicle in front of her had gone out of control and was swerving in her direction.


    She could see it clearly because it was more obvious from where she was seated.


    Almost instinctively,Eudoraturned around and threw herself at Amos. A loud bang crashed behind her.


    She felt a pang of paining from her back and she heard Amos calling her name. ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    She wanted to tell him that she was fine but she could not seem to utter a word. Eudora then passed out.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Harley had never expected things to turn out like this. He almost broke down when he saw Amos¡¯ car.


    ¡°Quick! Call the ambnce!¡±


    Harley immediately ran over to Amos¡¯ car as he fought a rising panic.


    Half of Amos¡¯ car was crushed beyond recognition. Harley quickly peered in and he saw Amos banging the car door desperately. The door was not working because half of the car was smashed.


    Amos¡¯s eyes were red and his hands were covered in blood. However, he continued to smash the door indifferently.


    Harley quickly called someone over. ¡°Over here, there¡¯s someone injured here!¡±


    At the same time, Wendy was lying on the driver¡¯s seat and she could feel warm blood slowly dripping above her.


    One drop, two drops¡­


    The droplets slowly formed into a stream of blood. She touched her head subconsciously, but her fingers found someone else¡¯s face instead.


    It was Caleb. When she was turning the car around earlier, Caleb, who was standing not far away, suddenly yanked the door open with all his might and went back into the car.


    He then shielded her from the impact with his body.


    Wendy¡¯s mind went nk and she kept repeating in her head. Why?


    Yes, why?


    From the very beginning, it was obvious thatCalebwas trying to deceive her when he approached her. Later, he took her with him because they were the same group of people. They belonged to the darkness.


    The masked woman disappeared immediately after the basement case was solved. However,Calebcontinued imprisoning her since.


    He would hit her and torture her endlessly if she showed any sign of escaping. She thought hatred ran deep between them.


    Besides, wasn¡¯t it just a few days ago whenCalebkept dering that she was just his ything?


    Why was he willing to give his life up for a mere ything?


    ¡°Caleb?¡± she suddenly shouted.


    The person who was lying on her body stirred a little, but soon, the blood started flowing faster.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He inhaled sharply and swore.


    ¡°D*mn it, looks like you nearly got me killed this time! Well, I did owe you this much! If I ever meet you again in my next life, I hope that both of us would grow up in a peaceful and loving family. Then, if you call me big brother again, I will definitely not lie to you. Alright?¡±


    Wendy was silent. They were surrounded by the police shortly after.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both injured. Send them to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡­


    The hospital was crowded because of the major ident. Almost half of the hospital was filled!


    At that moment, Amos Granger was sitting in front of the operating room. His posture remained unchanged ever since he arrived. When Harley reached the operating room, he immediately noticed that Amos¡¯ arm was still bleeding. A nurse stood next to Amos and she was trying to help him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re injured. Could I help you to clean up your wound? You can register¡­¡±


    However, Amos ignored her and his whole body was emitting a chilly aura.


    The nurse was frightened by him and dared not approach him.


    Harley frowned, ¡°Give me the gauze, I¡¯ll disinfect the wound and bandage it up!¡±


    Instantly, relief flooded over the nurse. She quickly left the gauze and the antiseptic to Harley and went around to do her own work.


    Harley grabbed Amos¡¯ arm and tried to disinfect his wound. However, Amos pulled away immediately out of reflex. Fortunately, Harley was prepared for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Let me clean this up for you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die of infection even before Eudoraes out!¡±


    Amos finally stopped moving and let Harley clean up his wound.


    Harley bandaged Amos¡¯ wound and said, ¡°They should be done soon, right?¡±


    As soon as his words fell, a nurse exited the operating room hurriedly and said, ¡°Does anyone have type A blood? There are too many patients in our hospital today and the blood bank ran out¡­¡±


    Harley rolled his sleeves up and said, ¡°I¡¯m type A! Don¡¯t worry, I will save Eudora!¡±


    Amos nodded gratefully. Harley was about to step into the emergency room when Wendy suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Type A blood? You¡¯re type A? The patient next to you needs it as well¡­¡±


    Harley was stunned but he quickly noticed that his two colleagues behind her were nodding.


    ¡°Please save Caleb!¡± Wendy shouted in desperation.


    Harley frowned, ¡°Are you kidding? Eudora is still in the operating room!¡±


    ¡°You are a policeman and he might be a criminal, but the court hasn¡¯t sentenced him to death yet!¡±


    Harleyughed mockingly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m an officer but I¡¯m Eudora¡¯s friend as well. Obviously, I would rather save my friend at a time like this. Besides, Eudora is a renowned designer and her contributions to society are surely going to be more than a wanted criminal, right?¡±


    He shook Wendy off and turned to enter the emergency room.


    At this moment, Wendy turned to stop Amos and screamed, ¡°I saved you. No matter what I had done previously, I still saved you, right? Now I¡¯m asking you to save Caleb first! Consider this as yourst repayment of kindness and we¡¯ll break our ties after this!¡±


    Amos frowned. Harley immediately interrupted them. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. You don¡¯t owe her anything after everything she did!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Wendy shouted hurriedly, ¡°Ask yourself, if I hadn¡¯t save you back then, would you be able to meet Eudora? Would you even be who you are today? No matter what I did, I had never threatened your life! Are you going to repay me or not?¡±


    Amos pursed his thin lips. He recalled the bright eyes of that little girl andpared it to the resentful eyes in front of him. They were no longer the same.


    After a long pause, Amos finally spoke.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that our ties will be severed if I repay you this time, am I right?¡±


    Wendy¡¯s heart was filled with joy, ¡°Yes! And I swear I will not break my promise!¡±


    Harley looked at the operating room on the other side and eximed, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head. The next second, a cold piercing light appeared and a silver sh buried itself in Amos¡¯ chest with a soft pop.


    Harley was scared out of his wits. ¡°Amos, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡±


    Wendy was surprised too, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I owe you my life? Now I¡¯m giving it back to you! Is this enough?¡±


    Wendy gritted her teeth, ¡°Amos, do you think this is enough? I told you, I won¡¯t let you go! Since you want to return it, then fine!¡± She immediately pounced at the handle of the knife and thrust it deeper into Amos¡¯ chest while the others were still in shock.


    Harley yelled at his colleagues immediately, ¡°You two, don¡¯t just stand there! Drag this madwoman out of here!¡±

 Chapter 214 It Was Not A Dream

    ¡°Call the doctor here right now!¡±


    Harley rushed to support Amos, who was shaking his head. ¡°Go and get your blood drawn. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Do you think I¡¯m going to leave you like this?¡± Harley retorted. However, Amos was right. Eudora was in danger too.


    Fortunately, Clint arrived just in time and Harley quickly passed Amos to him before going into the operating room with the nurse.


    ¡­.


    Eudora had a dream. It was still the same dark basement, but this time, everything seemed clearer.


    It was not as hazy as it used to be. In fact, she could see each item and each face in the basement clearly.


    The little faces which were filled with fear and stained with tears, as well as the terrible woman with a mask. And, Fae¡­


    Even Wendy .


    Eudora looked at them one by one and walked down the stairs into the abyss.


    Suddenly,a spotlight appeared in front of her. Abloodied teenage boy was tied to the spot and the masked woman was slowly shing his button with a knife.


    The teenage boy struggled desperately but the sharp knife cut through his flesh and blood started trickling down¡­


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She shouted hurriedly, ¡°Stop.¡±


    The masked woman vanished in an instant. It was reced by the teenage boy¡¯s disgusted face. ¡°Get out of my way. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    She parted her lips to call his name but nothing came out.


    It was Amos!


    All of the sudden, the teenage boy bit her arm. She looked at the bite mark nkly. Without warning, the teenage boy shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Something swooshed through the air behind her but before she could turn around, she felt a whipnding on her back with a loud p.


    It hurt¡­


    Suddenly, Eudora opened her eyes and stared at the white ceiling above her.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re finally awake. It was worth donating all my blood to you,¡± Harley stood by the bed and said.


    ¡°But really, Eudora, you leave me with no words. You¡¯re a woman and yet you tried to save Amos back there. Didn¡¯t you think about yourself at all? You must have saved Amos several times now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Harley¡¯s words seemed to bring Eudora back to reality, and the events that had transpired before she passed out, shed by in front of her.


    ¡°How¡¯s Amos?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Harley wanted to speak but stopped on second thought and said, ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡±


    Eudora was doubtful. Therefore, Harley quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, Caleb and Wendy have been arrested. They have caused such a huge ruckus this time and I don¡¯t think anyone can save them now!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    They brought it upon themselves. Eudora did not think that they were worth her sympathy.


    ¡°Does Amos know?¡± She suddenly asked. After all, he had always thought that it was Wendy who had saved him.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Harley paused and then continued with a smile, ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    Eudora could not help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°Why do I need to be jealous? That is between them both and it¡¯s none of my business. Besides, there is nothing between me and Amos.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Harley was filled with disbelief. He continued, ¡°I wonder who it was that tried so hard to save Amos. Yet, now she¡¯s saying that there¡¯s nothing between them! Forget it, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I feel like you¡¯re flexing your rtionship with Amos by just talking to you. I¡¯m going to talk to some pretty nurses! Bye!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Shortly after Harley left, Eudora frowned and tried to recall her dream.


    However, she knew clearly that it was not a dream.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the operating room.


    The surgeons were still doing their best to save Amos.


    Clint was standing outside the operating room, seemingly hoping that he could see what was going on inside.


    At this moment, Old Master Granger was wheeled by his assistant from the other side of the corridor. ¡°How did he end up like this? Clint, exin it to me immediately,¡±


    Clint parted his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s just some gangsters.¡±


    ¡°What gangsters? You think that I¡¯m old and senile, don¡¯t you? There are so many pairs of eyes in the hospital. Do you think that I don¡¯t know it¡¯s because of Eudora?¡±


    Clint could not help but roll his eyes before saying, ¡°Miss George is still lying in the ward because she saved President Granger. Besides, Miss Liam had caused the ident this time. I recalled you saying that you wanted Miss Liam and President Granger to get married!¡±


    After all that had happened, Clint thought even more highly of Eudora.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Old Master Granger was so furious that he started coughing violently.


    The assistant behind him immediately tried to soothe Old Master Granger. ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Old Master Granger took a long time before he finally stopped coughing.


    At the same time, the door to the operating room opened and Clint hurriedly went forward. The Old Master, who was behind him, quickly scrambled over and stared at the doctor.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Doctor, how is Mr. Granger?¡± Clint asked.


    ¡°He nearly injured his heart. He almost lost his life.¡±


    Hearing this, Old Master Granger was so nervous that he could barely breathe.


    ¡°But he¡¯s alright and in a stable condition now!¡±


    It was only then that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°President Granger is blessed! Don¡¯t worry, Old Master!¡± the assistant said.


    Old Master Granger was secretly relieved as well but he pretended to be disgusted and said, ¡°He¡¯s lucky this time around but if he continues to stay with Eudora, who knows if he will be able to stay alive? Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Clint and the assistant exchanged looks, and thetter pushed the Old Master away hastily.


    Clint sighed and went over hurriedly to look at Amos.


    Meanwhile, Harley had gotten everything ready in the ward. When he finally saw that Amos was alright, Harley too breathed a sigh of relief.


    After assisting Clint to settle Amos down, Harley said, ¡°Eudora had just woken up but I did not tell her about Amos. You know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Clint nodded.


    It was Amos¡¯s idea to not tell Eudora.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first then! I still have a lot of matters to attend to!¡±


    In fact, they had deliberately chosen that exact timing and location to escort Wendy. They thought that nothing would happen. However, they did not expect that Caleb Chuck would make a move before that.


    After leaving the hospital, Harley hurried back to the police station.


    As expected, it was hectic for his colleagues, especially those who were responsible for the incident earlier. At the same time, his helpless colleagues were being bombarded by the victim¡¯s family members.


    On the contrary, his department was not that busy.


    At this moment, thedy who was in charge of the international cases happened to walk past Harley¡¯s office. She had a good rtionship with him, so Harley took the initiative to ask, ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    Thedy did not hesitate and immediately threw a stack of phone numbers at him.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Harley could only reply, ¡°You¡¯re very wee¡­¡±


    Thedy had no time to deal with him because another phone call had juste through.


    Harley picked up the files and skimmed through the information. It turned out to be the case in which the international authorities had asked for their cooperation. The photos on it were all the witnesses that they had found.


    He flipped through them casually. At the next second, his fingers froze.


    Eudora George.


    That name stood out on the entire list.


    Harley frowned.Eudora? Perhaps,it was someone else who had the same name?


    As he thought of this, he scrambled to search through the other files from the international authorities.

 Chapter 215 Blood Stains

    Eudora George.


    A woman from Rosaville City¡­


    One by one, all the criteria in the boxes were ticked.


    Was it really Eudora? Was she also in that basement years ago?


    Harley suddenly remembered what Eudora had asked him in the car that day. Did she really know?


    However, if that was the case, why didn¡¯t Eudora recognize Wendy and Amos?


    Harley frowned and continued to search for more information. However, he seemed to have hit a dead end.


    There were some records of the other witnessesafter they were rescued from the basement. However, there weren¡¯t any of Eudora¡¯s record once she was rescued.


    Harley stared at the information for a while. An idea suddenly hit him.


    However, the idea disappeared as soon as it came.


    After that, he skipped Eudora¡¯s number and started calling the other witnesses.


    ¡­


    Amos woke up the next day but he was still weak. He immediately asked about Eudora. Harley promised him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m looking after her. But I¡¯m curious, why don¡¯t you want Eudora to know about this? If she knew that you were willing to give up your life for her, wouldn¡¯t she be touched?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to owe anyone anything! Besides, I hope that if she eventually stays with me, it would be because she wanted to, and not because she was obligated or for some other reasons.¡±


    Harley sighed and said, ¡°Urgh,fine!¡±


    Amos did not bother to pay attention to him. ¡°Any progress on Caleb¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Well, Caleb is sentenced to death andWendy¡­¡± Harley trailed off.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to make sure that you no longer have a soft spot for her! From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t look like you do anymore!She was sentenced to thirty years in prison. She¡¯ll be an olddy when shees out, so she probably won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble anymore.¡±


    She was initially sentenced to ten years in prisonbut now it had been increased to thirty years due to her own doing.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos replied. He closed his eyes once again.


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you just wake up? Why are you sleeping again?¡±


    ¡°I need to restore my energy as soon as possible,that way,I can go over and visit her¡­¡±


    Her?Harley rolled his eyes.Clint Zuckerberg immediately chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s Miss George!¡±


    ¡°Do I look that oblivious? I¡¯m not stupid! I just can¡¯t stand you flexing about your girlfriend! Humph!¡± Harley then closed the door behind him and left.


    It was better not to mention about Eudora¡¯s past. As long as the two of them could lead a happy life in the future, then the past would no longer matter!


    ¡­


    Eudora had a puncture to her spleen caused by her fractured bone, which led to internal bleeding in her body. Hence, she needed a long time to recover. However, she was getting a little bored from just lying on the bed.


    Fortunately, Auntie Valerie brought Juju over to visit her. Juju was feeling much betterand she rarely cried anymore. However, she was still unwilling to speak.


    Juju was worried when she saw her mother lying on the hospital bed. Her little hand refused to let go of Eudora.


    She only felt a little better after Eudoraforted her gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you, Auntie Valerie.You could ask Amos to take care of Juju if there¡¯s too much on your te.¡±


    Auntie Valerie paused and shook her head hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Granger went on a business trip. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not very busy, so I can take care of Juju.¡±


    A business trip?


    Eudora noddedand said,¡°Then you can leave Juju with me tonight! I will take care of her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine!¡± Auntie Valerie smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Alright, please look after Juju then!¡±


    The two of them stayed with Eudora for the whole afternoon before finally leaving in the evening.


    ¡­


    It was quiet in the dead of night.


    The door to the ward opened and a tall figure slowlywalked to the bed. He had a hand over his chest as helooked at the woman who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    After a long pause, he could not help but stretch his fingers out to stroke her cheek.


    In her sleep, Eudora stirred slightly andAmos immediately ducked.However, heidentally scratched his wounds and he gritted his teeth, wincing in pain.


    Fortunately, the person on the bed did not wake up. She moved a little beforefalling back to sleep.


    After a while, Amos turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Eudora suddenly whimpered. Amos immediately turned his attention to her and realized that she seemed to be having a nightmare.


    Amos frowned and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    However, Eudora still seemed very nervous as beads of sweat slid down her forehead.


    Amos quickly climbed on the bed andtook her in his arms. He slowly patted her on her back with his hand. Eudora seemed to have calmed down after sensing his presence.


    He shifted to afortable position and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning,Eudora was alone in the room when she woke up.


    Eudora was still uneasy when she recalled the nightmare she had the night before. Recently, she had been dreaming about those dark times in the basement. However, she was not sure whether it was because she just regained her memories.


    However¡­


    She clearly felt that someone held her in their arms, but how could that be possible?


    It definitely smelled like Amos but wasn¡¯t he ona business trip? She must have been dreaming¡­


    Did she miss Amos that much?


    Eudora quickly dismissed the idea. What was she thinking? Didn¡¯t she already make her choice a long time ago? She would returnto Italy once Juju recovered.


    While Eudora was still deep in her thoughts, Juju and Auntie Valerie had just arrived in the ward.


    After finishing her food, Eudora apanied Juju to read some books.However, all of a sudden,Juju pushed her away.She was surprised by Juju¡¯s actions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Juju?¡±


    Juju ced her small, round hands on Eudora¡¯s chest and started crying.


    Auntie Valerie was shocked as well and she immediately rushed to Juju. ¡°Juju, are you hungry? Let me bring you to have some nice food!¡±


    Juju shook her head and pointed at the bell at the head of the bed.


    Was she trying to call for the doctor?


    ¡°Miss, are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll get the doctor right away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora pulled Juju¡¯s hand awaycarefullyand she noticed a blood stain on her hospital gown.


    ¡°Ah, Miss,are you bleeding?¡± Auntie Valerie shouted in panic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Eudora said quickly. She reached out and touched the blood stain. She realized that it had alreadydried up! ¡°This is not my blood.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not yoursthen whose could it be? There¡¯s no one else in this room¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie suddenly paused and continued hurriedly,¡°It¡¯s alright.Luckily it¡¯s not your blood. I¡¯ll go and get you a clean set of clothes right now. I¡¯ll help you change.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Valerie, wait. Tell me, did something happen to Amos?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Auntie Valerie turned away and said,¡°No, he¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. This is Amos¡¯ blood, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m going to look for him even if you refused to tell me!¡±


    Eudora got up as she spoke. She was not supposed to get out of bed due to her fractured bone, so Auntie Valerie immediately stopped her.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll speak, so please,¡±


    Auntie Valerie sighed and told her that Amos had stabbed himself to repay his debt with Wendy Liam.


    ¡°The doctor said that the wound is very deep, so it¡¯s going to take a long time to heal. Mr. Granger doesn¡¯t want you to worry andhe told us not to tell you about it.¡±

 Chapter 216 Hug And Kisses Were The Remedies

    Auntie Valerie had forgotten that Juju was still in the room and had heard everything that she said.After Aunt Valerie was done exining, Juju cried louder than ever.


    In fact, Juju was petrified when she heard that Amos stabbed himself with a knife. After all, children were very afraid of knives!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s much better now!¡± Auntie Valerie tried to calm Juju down butJuju was unwilling to listen to her.


    Not only Juju, even Eudora trembled when she heard what Auntie Valerie said. ¡°Auntie Valerie, please take us to him. Juju won¡¯t feel at ease if she doesn¡¯t see him!¡±


    She was feeling uneasy as well.


    Auntie Valerie was hesitant. ¡°Should I ask for Mr. Granger¡¯s permission first?¡±


    She was very worried about infuriating Mr. Granger!


    Auntie Valerie was always very considerateand Eudora did not want to make things difficult for her,so Eudora nodded.


    After that, Auntie Valerie quickly rushed to Amos¡¯ ward. His ward was not far from Eudora¡¯s.She had a fractured limb and was unable to move, soshe did not know.


    In Amos¡¯ ward, Harley was holding the fruit with a silly smile. ¡°My dear little Amos,e, let me serve you!¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    Meanwhile, Amos had his back against Harley.


    Harley continued, ¡°You¡¯ll get better soon if you eat some fruits. Did you forget that you had identally tore your wound open this morning? I¡¯m starting to suspect that you did something badst night while everyone was away, right?¡±


    Clint stood up suddenly and asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, did someone attack youst night?¡±


    Harley was speechless. ¡°Clint, I still don¡¯t get why he chose you to be his assistant! Obviously, someone must have gone to visit someone in another room, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Clint was at a loss of words.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos said through gritted teeth.


    While they were talking, Auntie Valerie suddenly burst through the doors. ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Amos was taken aback. He asked,¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be with Juju and Eudora?¡±


    ¡°Miss found out about your injuries. Juju found blood stains on her clothes, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley gave Amos a meaningful look. ¡°Do you have anything to say, Clint?¡±


    Clint merely shrugged his shoulders!


    Amos frowned,¡°Did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have no choice. Miss is too smart and she immediately guessed it. Besides, Juju is crying¡­¡±


    As soon as Amos heard that,he immediately got up and headed towards the door.


    Clint hissed and shouted after Amos, ¡°Be careful of your wounds!¡±


    The next second, Amos turned aroundandClint heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately,Amos still knew that he should listen to the doctor¡¯s orders.


    Unexpectedly, Amos quickly grabbed some clothes and went to the bathroom. When he came out, no one could tell that he was injured.


    Then, Amos headed straight out the door.


    Clint did not know what to say.


    Harley quickly followed Amos. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show. I want to see how he is going to exin this to Eudora!¡±


    ¡­


    Juju was still crying in Eudora¡¯s ward.


    A figure entered the ward and he quickly held Juju in his arms.


    ¡°Juju, why are you crying?


    Hearing this, Juju slowly stopped sobbing and stared at Amos with her big round eyes.


    Not just Juju, another pair of eyes were following his every move as well. Amos could feel her watching him, so he put Juju down and stood where he was.


    ¡°Alright, take a good look at me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Noticing that Amos was no different from his usual self, Juju was finally relieved. She smiled sweetly and threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms again.


    Juju used all her strength when she jumped at Amos. Eudora noticed that Amos was frowning slightly.He only frowned ever so slightly and it immediately returned to his smiling face.


    Seeing that the father and daughter were reunited happily, Eudora could not seem to take her eyes off them. The scene looked exceptionally warm. However, why did she have a feeling that something was off?


    She pondered for a while but she still could not figure it out. Eudora was afraid that Juju would injure him, so she called Juju, ¡°Juju, don¡¯t you want Mommy anymore now that you have Daddy? Mommy is so sad!¡±


    However, Juju refused to let go of Amos and seemingly wanted her Daddy to hold heruntil the end of time.


    Eudora was speechless.


    Outside the door, Harley poked half of his head in and said, ¡°Juju, do you only like your Daddy? What about me?¡±


    Juju turned her back against Harley, giving him the same reaction as Amos did just a while ago.


    Harley was shocked.


    Suddenly, Eudora felt better after noticing that Juju was ignoring Harley.Sure enough,she needed aparison to validate her ce in her daughter¡¯s heart.


    However, Juju only hung onto Amos for a while before Eudora coaxed her off him.


    After ying for a while, Juju finally fell asleep.


    Amos ced Juju on the couch and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Eudora frowned and said,¡°You¡¯re bleeding, right?¡±


    Amos pretended not to understand her words. He said,¡°What? No!¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you want me to have a look for myself?¡±


    Amos remembered that she could not move because she had fractured her bone.He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Then,e over and let me see.¡±


    This woman was getting more and more unruly. Amos had no choice but to walk over to her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She lifted his clothesgentlyand saw the bloodied bandage over his chest. Fortunately, it did not leak through because they were absorbed by his innerwear.


    Eudora instantly recalled the teenaged Amos who was trapped in the basement. Back then, he was covered in blood as well and that made tears welled up in her eyes.


    Amos raised his head and realized thatEudora¡¯s eyes were slightly red. His heart nearly stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯ve had it worse. It¡¯s all over now, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Eudora became even more upset after he said those words.


    Meanwhile, Harley opened the door and poked his head in again.


    ¡°Eudora, you can kiss and hug him to ease his pain!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Clint was so annoyed thathe immediately dragged Harley away.


    The atmosphere became a little better after Harley barged in.After that, Eudora pressed the bell to ask the doctor to help Amos put on a new bandage.


    Eudora suddenly felt that something was off when everything quieted down.


    Amos had walked over here on his own!


    That couldn¡¯t be right!


    Didn¡¯t he say that he could not walk because his legs were injured? How did he suddenly recover?


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat when he noticed the shock in her eyes. When he heard that Juju was crying, he was too anxious and he immediately came over without thinking twice.


    Eudora looked his legs for a while before parting her lips to speak.


    ¡°Your legs have always been fine, right?¡±


    Amos put his hand on his forehead. His woman had always been smart.Therefore, he decided not to hide it from her anymore.


    ¡°Yes. My legs have always been fine.¡±


    ¡°You only put on a show because you didn¡¯t want to marry Wendy, right? I want to hear the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded again and added,¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.This guy was starting to sweet-talk her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep so you can go back now!¡± Eudora then covered herself with the quilt. However, Amos did not leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you sleep.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°But you have to rest as well!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Amos said with a nod. Eudora heaved a sigh of relief when she thought that he was going to leave.


    Who would have thought that this guy would get into the same bed with her!


    Eudora was lost beyond words.

 Chapter 217 A Date

    ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    However, the man immediately wrapped his arms around her and urged, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    He might have asked her to sleep buthe, on the other hand, kept looking at her face as if he could not get enough of it.


    Eudora felt a chill run down her spine as he stared at her. She quickly reached out to cover his eyes.


    ¡°Stop looking at me!


    ¡°Who am I going to look at if not you?¡±


    ¡°You should go and admire those beautiful women! There are so many of them out there!¡±


    ¡°But they are not as good-looking as you are.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    However, he eventually stopped staring at her. Eudoray on the bed and fell asleep after a while.


    ¡­


    Eudora was hospitalized for over a month because of her fractured bone.On the other hand, Amos was discharged after two weeks. However,apart from having to go to work every day, he treated Eudora¡¯s ward as his home.


    This had caused a little trouble for Eudora. Whenever she stepped out of her ward, some random strangers would approach her.


    ¡°Miss George, your husband is so nice!¡±


    Even though she had denied repeatedly and said that Amos was not her husband, no one believed her.


    Finally, Eudora could not take it anymore after a month and she insisted on getting discharged.


    She consulted the doctor, who in turn, told her that she was recuperating well. The doctor also mentioned that she would be fine as long as she stayed away from lifting heavy goods and continued to rest at home.


    Amos was relieved to hear that. He immediately arranged for her to leave the hospital.


    They finished the paperwork in the next morning.


    Amos arranged for a driver to send Eudora back to Clearwater Bay. Eudora, who had been holed up in the hospital ward for the past month,was extremely excited. It was as if she wasa bird that just got out of its cage.


    She kept staring out of the window.


    She could even tell which house was renovated or decorated.


    Amos did not know what to do with her so he told Juju, ¡°Keep an eye on your Mommy. Don¡¯t let her fall.¡±


    Juju sighed and her expression said it all:¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so naughty.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    This pair of father and daughter!


    ¡­


    Auntie Valerie had already prepared a table full of delicious food when they got home.


    She seemed happier than Eudora when she realized that Amos and Eudora had made up.


    Suddenly, the house phone rang when they were eating. Auntie Valerie rushed over to pick up the call.


    Meanwhile, Amos had already put a slice of roastmb onto Eudora¡¯s te and said,¡°Your favorite!¡±


    At this moment, Auntie Valerie had returned to the table, buther face was a little pale.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Auntie Valerie paused and looked at Eudora, whowas chewing on the slice of roastmb. Her cheeks were moving in a rhythmic motion and she looked extremely adorable.


    Amos could not help but reach out to wipe the stain off the corner of her mouth. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a phone call from the prison. They mentioned that Miss Liam is looking for you.¡±


    Wendy?


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Tell her that we¡¯ve ended our ties and I don¡¯t want to see her anymore!¡±


    He ced another slice of roastmb on Eudora¡¯s te,¡°You should eat more.¡±


    Eudora did not speak.She would not want to see Wendy either if he was Amos!


    Auntie Valerie nodded and went to deliver Amos¡¯ message.


    Amos was about to head to work after the meal when Eudora grabbed her bag and caught up to him.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He suddenly stopped in his tracksand Eudora crashed into his back.


    ¡°Ouch..¡± She hurriedly covered her nose and said, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop?¡±


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work!¡±She had been absent from work for a monthand she wanted to know how that project wasing along.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going!¡± Amos¡¯ face changed instantly and he continued,¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? You need to rest!¡±


    Before Eudora could retort, Amos had already picked her up.


    Juju covered her eyeshurriedlywith her handswhile Auntie Valerie watched them with a smile on her face.


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    ¡°Put me down.I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°If I put you down, you¡¯ll run out of the house!¡± Amos said. He carried her to the room upstairs andy her on the bed. ¡°Sleep for a while and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been sleeping for the past month.I object!¡±


    ¡°Objection overruled!¡±


    He turned to leave after that.


    However, he could not help but turn to look at Eudora when he heard her sigh behind him.¡°I¡¯lle back early tonight andtake you out on a dinner with Juju.¡±


    ¡°What are we having?¡±


    ¡°You can have whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that!¡± Eudora said excitedly and her eyes lit up with joy.She had refrained from having all kinds of food because of her injuries. She was especially craving for hot buffalo wings at that moment.


    ¡°I want to eat buffalo wings!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded and closed the door.


    Then, Eudora heard Amos¡¯ voice from outside the door,¡°Auntie Valerie, you must apany her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos immediately went to the office after he left the house.


    He recalled the project that Eudora had mentioned. Hence, he asked Anya Astor to report to him on the progress.


    Anya was very considerate. She knew that Eudora would be anxious, so she made a detailed progress report.


    ¡°Sir, you just need to pass this toEudora!¡±


    Amos nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job with this project. You¡¯ll be in charge of it after this.¡±


    Anya was very surprised and she said, ¡°President Granger, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just over the moon!¡± Anya said swiftly. In fact, she was just a neer in the design industry. If it weren¡¯t for Eudora¡¯s help, she would not be able to learn so quickly.


    Now,she was suddenly promoted to be the project¡¯s primary designer.


    This was indeed a great surprise forAnya.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so it¡¯s inconvenient for her to work for the time being. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with the rest. I believe that you¡¯re more than capable to do it!¡±


    Anya couldn¡¯t help but smile. She?


    It seemed like the two of them were finally making up, eh?


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll definitelyplete this project!¡±


    After Anya left, Amos began to look through the documents. He had just through two of them whenhis cell phone rang.


    It was a special ringtone, indicating that it was a text message from Eudora.


    He immediately picked up his phone to read the message. It was a screenshot of a ce.


    ¡°This restaurant looks good. I¡¯ll make a reservation now!¡±


    Amos took a look at the screenshot but he had never heard of the name.Then again,he was not very particr with food. He would usually go to some rtively convenient ces for social activities. He was, however, not particrly fond of buffalo wings.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos replied with a text.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora did not reply after sending the message.


    Amos kept looking at thest word and he could tell that she was in a good mood. Her words were full of joyand he chuckled.


    A whileter, Eudora replied again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation!¡± She typed and sent the location of the restaurant to Amos.


    ¡°Okay! But you should avoid spicy food! It¡¯s not good for your wound.¡±


    The other side was silent for a moment before she typed, ¡°Not spicy!¡±


    Amos was skeptical, so he made a call to the restaurant.


    The waiter told him that Eudora had ordered the spiciest buffalo wings.


    Amos was speechless.This little liar. He requested the waiter to change the spice level before hanging up. He then quickened his pace toplete his work.


    Amos got off work punctually at 5. 30 p. m.


    When he left his office to head downstairs,the wholepany erupted.


    ¡°What on earth happened? Why is President Granger getting off work so early today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I asked Clint about it. He said that President Granger is going on a date today.¡±

 Chapter 218 Your Savior Was Eudora

    ¡°What?Didn¡¯t President Granger just call off his engagement? He¡¯s now going on a date already?¡±


    ¡°Who is that fox?¡±


    As soon as she was done speaking, she suddenly had a feeling that President Granger was ring at her. She was so frightened that she dared not make any morements.


    President Granger was truly terrifying!


    At that moment, Amos¡¯s phone suddenly rangand he immediately picked up the call.


    It was from the prison again. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Granger? Are you currently free? Miss Liam is not doing very well. We were hoping that you woulde and visit her!¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t visit her.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, we¡¯re not pitying Miss Liam. We¡¯re just calling you out of duty. Miss Liam¡¯s condition is very worrying and she had gone on a hunger strike twice now.¡±


    Amos frowned. He finally said after a long pause, ¡°What are your visiting hours?¡±


    ¡°You maye over right now! There¡¯s still one hour left.¡±


    Amos checked his watch again after he hung up the call. It was 5:40 p. m..He would still be able to make it to his 8 p. m. reservation if he could get this over with quickly.


    ¡­


    Wendy was already waiting for Amos when he arrived.


    She seemed to have lost a lot of weight and she was sitting behind the bars. She wore the standard prison uniform and she looked dull.


    A smile crept across her face when she saw Amos.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s really hard to make an appointment with you.¡±


    Amos frowned. He said, ¡°I thought we¡¯re even now. There¡¯s nothing more to say, right?¡±


    Wendy sighed,¡°People say that men are heartless. I used to think that you were different, but now it seems like every man is the same. I can see that your legs are healed after leaving me! Congrattions.¡±


    Amos refused to expand on the topic with her. He checked his watch and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Wendy nced at his watch for half a second and then spoke.


    ¡°Did you knowthat Caleb died?¡±


    Amos did not move. Caleb was a wanted criminal and he had been on the run for many years. He was finally arrested and he was sentenced to death. He finally got what he deserved.


    However, Wendy did not seem to expect any reaction from him, so she continued.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°He tortured me all my life.He tricked me and brought me back with him. Did he really think that I really liked him? Why would I? No one will like a person who deceives and hurt them! Amos, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Amos frownedbutWendy continued without pausing, ¡°You won¡¯t be sad, I know that much. You never had any feelings for me, I know that too.However,I only found out when it was already toote! I thought I could get rid of the darkness if I tried hard enough to live under the sun. I thought you would treat me better because we were both victims in the basement.I was too stupid! The people in the dark will always stay in the dark.I¡¯ve seen you at your worst so how could you possibly like me? Right, Amos?¡±


    Amos held his breath. He did not expect Wendy to mention his past.


    Amos tried to calm himself down and he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to say this now. I won¡¯t forgive you after what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want your forgiveness,¡± Wendy chuckled darkly and she continued,¡°Could you, a person who had lived in the dark,be able to walk into the light?¡±


    Her words were so strange and Amos could not understand her.


    Wendy suddenly burst intoughter and said,¡°Where¡¯s Eudora? You kept checking your watch. Is she waiting for you? Now that I¡¯m out of the picture, you two are back together, aren¡¯t you? I wanted to know what it felt like to have a family as well. Amos, I was pregnant once. However, I lost it when I ran away! Those who lived in the dark like we did don¡¯t deserve children, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Amos did not want to listen to any more of her nonsense, sohe stood up and turned to leave.


    Without warning, Wendy shouted behind him, ¡°Amos, I lied. I wasn¡¯t the person who saved you in the basement years ago.It was Eudora! Right! The lovely Eudora, whom you love most! She has seen your most helpless and embarrassing past and even saw the most disgusting part of you. It¡¯s so funny.¡±


    Amos was taken aback.


    Immediately, he turned around tograb Wendy¡¯s armand red at her with his crimson eyes.


    ¡°Tell me the truth! Did you just say that that personis Eudora? Nonsense!¡±


    Wendy¡¯s arm hurt so badly but she was still smiling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me but what I said is true. Haven¡¯t you doubted it yourself? You don¡¯t know her but why were you unaffectedby her touch? Didn¡¯t you doubt it after what you had gone through? Also, don¡¯t you remember what that little girl looked like? Don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t resemble her in the slightest? Are you trying to lie to others? Or are you lying to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos shouted and pushed Wendy away.


    The prison guards immediately rushed in and pulled Amos away.


    Amos¡¯s mind was buzzing with what Wendy had just said.


    Why? The psychologist had said that his illness was not physical but mental. He would be fine if he could break through his psychological trauma.


    Wendy could only approach him because he thought she was the girl who had saved him back then. It meant that he hadsubconsciously rxed his guard around her but what aboutEudora? In fact, he strangely felt connected to her from the start¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    His mind was full of Wendy¡¯s screams.Disgusting, embarrassing, helpless¡­


    Outside the prison, Amos stepped on the elerator and sped away.


    ¡­


    Harley had just finished his work at the police station.


    Then, he saw Amos¡¯ car braking sharply in front of him as soon as he exited the police station. Harley rushed to Amos¡¯ car and joked,¡°Hello, I thought you¡¯ve forgotten all about me. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still remember me. Are you going to invite me to dinner?After all, it was all thanks to me that you have made up with Eudora!¡±


    Amos immediately grabbed his hand.


    Harley flung Amos¡¯ arm awayhurriedlyand said,¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Harley¡­¡± Amos said through gritted his teeth. Only then did Harley realize that something was off with Amos.


    Usually, Amos would not react like thiswhenever Harley joked with him. At most, he would just ignore him. What on earth happened today?


    After that,Harley noticed the anger in Amos¡¯ eyesas well as his trembling hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Harley said hurriedly, ¡°Stop scaring me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her! Eudora was the girl who saved me in the basement, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Harley was stunned and he said,¡°What¡­ who did you hear this nonsense from?¡±


    ¡°I want to know the truth! Tell me!¡±


    Harley was hesitant when Amos suddenly roared,¡°Tell me!!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Harley nodded.


    Initially, Harley was not very sure about the details. However, the case was closed a few days ago. It turned out that the masked woman was not right in the head after so many years. She started spouting nonsense and revealed a lot of information in court.


    That was whyHarleywas so sure about it now.

 Chapter 219 All Her Fault

    Amos took a step back, smiling without warning.Then, he realized why Eudora¡¯s ne looked so familiar.


    He recalled that he had seen it in the basement previously.He saw the ne on the little girl when she was beaten. However,it happened so briefly thathe did not remember it clearly.


    Harley thought that Amos¡¯ smile was a little scaryand he quickly said, ¡°Amos, isn¡¯t this a good thing?Eudora saved you back then and youhave a reaction whenever she touches you. This means that you two were meant to be together! In fact, I have asked her about this, she said that she did not mind¡­¡±


    However, Amos was already ignoring him. Heturned away silently and got into his car.


    In a blink of an eye, the car disappeared in front of Harley.


    Amos entered the restaurant through the back door as soon as he arrived. Immediately,he saw Eudora sitting under the lights with Juju.


    The warm yellow light shone on her headand it madeher look like a ray of sunshine.


    She had a smile on her face. Her eyes would turn into the shape of a crescent moon whenever she smiled and it was very beautiful.


    He recalled what he looked like previously and he no longer has the courage to approach her.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Eudora was too excitedthat shehad arrived an hour earlier.


    Auntie Valerie felt the obligation to protect Eudora, so she tagged along as well. She insisted on waiting for Amos to show up before returning home.


    There was nothing Eudora could say to change Auntie Valerie¡¯s mind soEudora let her did as she pleased.


    In fact, she only focused on the buffalo wings that she had been craving all this time. Finally, she could have a feast!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She was too excited!


    As soon as Eudora sat down, she immediately signaled the waiter to prepare the dishes.Then, she checked her watch and realized that it was nearly time.


    The waiter was quick with the preparations andshortly after, all the dishes were served.


    Eudora looked at the time again and realized that it was already past 8 p. m.!


    Why wasn¡¯t Amos here yet?


    She could not help but wonder. Was he going back on his words again? In that case, she should eat some first, else he was not going to let her touch any of this after he arrived.


    However, Auntie Valerie pulled Eudora back in a nick of time and said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s just wait a little longer.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to put down her cutlery sadlyand say,¡°I should give Amos a call!¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded hurriedly and said,¡°Well, Miss, you¡¯ve got tomunicate with Mr. Granger more.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Since when did Auntie Valerie start spewing nonsense?


    The phone was quickly connectedand Amos¡¯ mobile phone ringtone rangright behind Eudora.


    Eudora turned her headhurriedlyonly to see Amos standing not far away and was staring at her all this time. His eyes were dark. For some reason,Eudora suddenly felt a little sad.


    Amos already lowered his head and canceled the call beforewalking over.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe over as soon as you arrived? I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived!¡± Amos did not say much. Auntie Valerie was finally relievedand said,¡°Now that Mr. Granger is here,I will go back first!¡±


    ¡°Be careful on your way!¡± Eudora said.


    After Auntie Valerie left, Eudora looked at Amos and said, ¡°Let¡¯seat! Try some and let me know how it tastes like? This is my favorite!¡±


    She was surprised as soon as she took a mouthful. This was not the buffalo wings that she ordered!


    In fact, she had ordered super spicy wings but why weren¡¯t they spicy at all?


    She called the waiter over hurriedlyand asked, ¡°Did you get the wrong soup for me?¡±


    The waiter looked at their order and replied, ¡°No, Miss! You ordered non-spicy wings!¡±


    What the h*ll? ¡°But I ordered super¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she noticed the dark look on Amos¡¯ face. She immediately rephrased herself.


    ¡°Oh yes! I ordered the non-spicy! It¡¯s alright,it was just a misunderstanding!¡±


    The non-spicy wings were not as tasty as the spicy ones.Meanwhile, Amos did not seem to be happy, so the three of them went back quickly after finishing their dinner.


    On the way back, Eudora saw the fireworks outside and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see the fireworks?¡±


    She was so bored that everything in the outside world intrigued her.


    Amos shook his head and said,¡°There are too many people. You¡¯ll get hurt, so it¡¯s better to not go!¡±


    ¡°I want to go!¡± Eudora insisted and said,¡°I want to see fireworks!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Amos said bleakly. His mind was in a mess.


    Eudora noticed his foul mood and quickly reached out to hold his hand but Amos pped her hands away almost immediately like an angry cat. Eudora did not expect him to do that so she identally fell back on her seat. She stared nkly at Amos.


    She was not hurt but she did not know why Amos was suddenly behaving like this.


    Juju was also surprised and she stared at them, wide-eyed.


    Amos was also frightened because he thought that he had hurt her. He quickly checked on her and he was relieved when he noticed that she was just surprised but was unhurt.


    It was not that he hated her touch but he suddenly found himself disgusting¡­


    There was a long silence before Eudora finally spoke, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not go then!¡±


    Amos did not reply and simply drove home.


    Their moods were not affected by such a trivial matter. When they reached home,Eudora brought Juju for a bath then she took out a book and sat on the bed.¡°Come on, let Mommy tell you a story.¡±


    However, Juju shook her head and had her eyes fixed towards the door.


    She had not slept with her Daddy and Mommy for a long time now and she wanted to sleep with them tonight.


    Eudora frownedand said,¡°Amos doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today, so why don¡¯t you spend some time with Mommy tonight?¡±


    Juju refusedandshe picked up the pen and paper next to herhurriedlytowrite,¡°I want Daddy!¡±


    Eudora was helpless.


    At that moment, they heard footsteps outside andJuju¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She ran outhurriedlyand grabbed Amos¡¯ hand.


    Amos was not paying attention and he pushed Juju away out of reflex.


    Fortunately, Eudora was just behind Juju and she caught her just in time. Juju was frightened and she started bawling.


    It was the second time that day.The first time was in the car and the second time was at home.


    Eudora was a little angry and she said,¡°What have Juju done? Why did you push her away?¡±


    Amos looked a little upset. He had just finished showering and he noticed the scars that he had gotten when he was a child. He recalled the disgusting woman in the basement afternoticing those scars¡­


    He was disgusted with himself. He was especially bothered by the fact thatEudora had known this all along. Yet, she pretended not to know.


    ¡°You¡­¡± there were so many questions he wanted to ask Eudora, but his words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    Eudora sneered.


    ¡°I understand now! It seems like we¡¯re no longer wee here. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll leavenowand we will not cause you any trouble!¡±


    After that, she picked Juju up and made her way downstairs.


    Juju did not want to leave and she kept on struggling in Eudora¡¯s arms. However, Eudora refused to let her go. In fact, Eudora was very pissed with herself.


    She had promised herself that she would cut all ties with Amosbut what did she do in the end? She even thought that she would give him another chance since he had gotten himself hurt because of her.


    At this point,she could not me anyone but herself.

 Chapter 220 I Want Daddy

    Eudora made her way downstairs without hesitation with Juju in her arms.


    Juju was so nervous that she kept struggling but to no avail. Finally, she reached out towards Amos and cried loudly.


    Amos hurried to Juju when he heard her cries.


    However, when he thought of his dark past, he stopped dead once again.


    Perhaps,he could never escape from his past. In that case, perhaps it would be better to end things with Eudora.


    Wendy was right. How could a person like him, who had been living in the dark,ever stand under the sun again?The rays of sunshine may be shining on him butdarkness would always seep from his heart.


    It would be unfair toEudora and Juju. In that case, he should just let them go!


    He made his mind up at that moment and he stood rooted to the ground.


    Following that, Juju suddenly screamed, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat,and even Eudora was surprised. Juju was speaking again!


    Juju was still sobbing in Eudora¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, I want my Daddy!¡±


    Instantly, Eudora¡¯s temper dissipated. She stopped and listened carefully to the footsteps behind her.


    In truth, she only said those remarks out of anger. She was livid when Amos acted like he was disgusted with them.


    However, she also knew that Amos was in a bad moodtely. If he was willing to give her an exnation, then she might just forgive him.


    After that, she turned back to look at Amos.


    On the other hand, Amos almost rushed to Juju when she called him ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    Yet, when his gaze met Eudora¡¯s eyes, he suddenly stopped again.


    Her eyes were clear and bright like how they used to be many years ago. Wendy was right.How could he possibly not recognize that pair of prominent eyes?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Perhaps, it was not because he couldn¡¯t tell. Perhaps it was because he had never dared to think about that possibility. Deep down,he hoped that Eudora was not that little girl.


    However, the reality was that Eudora was indeed that little girl from the basement many years ago. And that fact made him feel even more disgusted by himself.


    Wendy mentioned that she had seen his most embarrassing and disgusting side¡­


    All of a sudden, a rusty sweet taste filled his throat. At that moment, Amos wanted to ce his hand over his chest very badly. Yet, he was afraid that Eudora would find out,so he held back.


    He was afraid that he would vomit blood in front of Eudora, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your father!¡±


    These few words pierced Amos¡¯ and Eudora¡¯s hearts like a sharp sword.


    However, only Eudora knew that Amos was Juju¡¯s biological father.


    Nevertheless, his intentions were clear as day now, weren¡¯t they? He despised her!


    Eudora finally understood. He used her to cut all ties with Wendy and nowhe was starting to despise er and Juju.


    Fine.


    He was giving her a wake-up call,telling her to quit dreaming!


    Eudora ignored Juju¡¯s tears and ran downstairs with Juju in her arms.


    After the two of them left, Amos finally ran to the nearest trash can in the room and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Amos tidied himself after the episode and slowly calmed down. He then noticed a scribbled paper on the side table.¡°I want Daddy, I want Daddy!¡±


    His heart sank and pain infiltrated his entire body. He did not know where the pain wasing from but it was so agonizing that he could barely breathe.


    After struggling for a moment, he finally went out to check on them, his heart filled with worry.


    The pair waited for a long time on the side of the road but they could not seem to hail a taxi. Amos picked up his mobile phone and called the new chauffeur whom he had just hired.


    The chauffeur answered the call in a daze. He was confused when the caller told hr him to pick someone up in front of Amos¡¯ house.


    He askedhurriedly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Amos Granger!¡±


    Thechauffeurinstantly snapped out of his daze and got up to put on some clothes. ¡°President Granger, I¡¯ll be there right away. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me that you¡¯re picking up, but a woman with a child. Drive your own car and pretend that you¡¯re a taxi driver, do you understand?¡±


    Thechauffeurdid not quite understand!


    He had finally found a decent job with Valiant East and became thechauffeurfor thepany¡¯s president.


    However, why did he feel like a thief at that moment?


    He dared not tell Amos his real thoughts. He was afraid that he would be fired if he angered the boss.


    Thechauffeurnodded quickly and said, ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    ¡°What if she wants to pay me for the fare?¡±


    Amos did not answer him and merely hung up the call.


    ¡­


    It was summer but it was a little chilly at night. Furthermore, it looked like it was going to rain.


    Eudora was not worried about herselfbut she was worried about Juju getting drenched.


    Meanwhile, Juju was feeling a little tired after bawling for so long. However,she could not stop sobbing and kept on whispering, ¡°I want Daddy!¡±


    Eudora knew that Juju was heartbroken, but she did not know how tofort her daughter.


    Fortunately, a taxi finally stopped in front of them. Eudora got into the taxi quickly and said, ¡°Take us to Rosaville City Hotel.¡±


    Along the way, thechauffeurcould not help but nce at Eudora and Juju from the rearview mirror.


    They were a good looking pair, especially the child. She looked exactly like President Granger!


    Thechauffeurwas delighted. It turned out that to be President Granger¡¯s wife and child! However, it seemed like they had a fight. Nevertheless, President Granger must have cared about them a lot because he still asked him to pick them up even after they had an argument.


    After sending the two of them to the hotel, Eudora paid him the fare.


    The chauffeurtook it but he felt uneasy about it.


    Would President Granger be angry if he knew that he had received the money?Even if he was okay with it, thechauffeur was afraid that he would be in trouble if she brought this up in the future once they made up.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the chauffeurdecided to send the money back to Amos!


    However, when he arrived at Clearwater Bay, thechauffeurnoticed that the door was still ajar like how it was when he left.


    He did not dare enter without notifying Amos, so he tried dialing Amos¡¯ phone number. To his surprise, no one answered. However, the driver could hear the mobile phone ringing inside the house.


    Did something happen?


    Thechauffeurfound it strange and entered the househurriedly.He saw Amos on the floor as soon as he went in. Amos was no longer breathing.


    There was a shocking amount of blood on the floor in front of Amos.


    Thechauffeurwas shocked. ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    ¡­


    It was already the next day when Eudora woke up.


    She was woken up by a nightmare, but this time, it was not the dark basement that scared her. Strangely, she dreamed about Amos, and there was a cold expression on his face.


    Eudora frowned andgot up to pour herself a ss of water.


    The clock on the wall showed that it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.She showered and changed her clothes beforecalling the construction site. She was told that the project that she was helping her friend with was finallypleted.


    Eudora was very embarrassed. ¡°I did not help much!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. You were involved in an ident, we understand that.You even asked your friend toe over and help us even though you couldn¡¯t make it.Your friend was greatand we were happy to have cooperated with him.¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She asked, ¡°What friend?¡±


    ¡°Your designer friend?Eugene Lance, the famous designer in Rosaville City? In short, I am very satisfied with his service and I¡¯ll pay you the remaining amount soon.¡±


    Eugene?Wasn¡¯t he the designer under Amos¡¯pany?Eudora frowned.


    Eudora recalled Amos¡¯ cold face in her dream and she said hurriedly, ¡°Forget about the rest of the payment. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

 Chapter 221 Sad Souls Living In The Dark

    The woman on the phone was very curiousbut she did not insist when Eudora was adamant that she did not want the payment.


    Juju had already woken up. However, she was not in a good state because of what had happened the night before.


    She sat there in a dazeand she did not even react when Eudora talked to her.


    Eudora George was frightened.She was afraid that Juju had reverted to how she was previously. Eudora was anxious as sheforted Juju gently.


    However, Juju was still indifferent andEudora, who was getting more impatient and worried, spoke sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mommy would feel sad when you act like this?He¡¯s not your Daddy, so you should not be sad because of him.Mommy is willing to let you pick another Daddy if you really want one. But, no matter what, you¡¯re the most important person to Mommy,so you must be alright, okay?¡±


    Juju slowly raised her head to stare at Eudora. Her big round eyes were filled with sadness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to be my Daddy. Why doesn¡¯t Daddy want me anymore?¡±


    Eudora felt a sharp pain in her heart and she held Juju in her arms hurriedly.


    ¡°Mommy wants you! Mommy loves you. I believe that there are a lot of people who like you too¡­¡±


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Eudora went to answer the door. She saw a toy sunflower appearing immediately after opening the door.


    ¡°Little princess, do you like it?¡±


    Christopher was surprised when he did not receive any response. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my little princess?¡±


    Eudora smiled in embarrassment and said,¡°Come in! How are you and your family?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re alright! What about you, why did you suddenly move back here?I would¡¯ve thought that you were still at Clearwater Bay if I hadn¡¯t noticed themotion when I came back here to get some things!¡±


    Eudora was reluctant to continue on the topic andshe quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Did youe back for your things? Are you officially moving home?


    Christopher said with a bitter smile, ¡°Yes, my father¡¯s final wish was for me to apany him.¡±


    Final wish?


    Eudora was surprised and she asked,¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little angry at myself. Back then, he did not care about meormy mother. Now, he¡¯s on his death bed but he is still trying toguilt-trip me! The worse part is that I couldn¡¯t bear to say no. Don¡¯t you think that I am such a loser?No wonder you have never liked me.¡±


    Eudora frowned and she said,¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s difficult for one to give up on their family. You¡¯re a nice guy. I think you¡¯re too nice and that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t bear to reject him.¡±


    Christopher finally smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one in the world who could make me so happy. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Where¡¯s my little princess? Why isn¡¯t she talking?¡±


    He handed Juju the toy sunflower and said, ¡°A princess should be as beautiful as the sun!¡±


    Juju stared at it unhappily for a while and said, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡±


    After that, Juju yed on her own andChristopher turned his attention to Eudora.¡°You and Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him!¡± Eudora answered too quickly and there was a trace of panic in her voice.


    Christopher chuckled.


    Eudora was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth! I was stayingwith him previously because Juju had someplications and she relied on him. Now that everything¡¯s fine and back to normal, it was time for me to leave!¡±


    ¡°What happened to Juju?¡± Christopher asked hurriedly.The incident with Juju was kept a secret so not many people knew.


    Since it was all already in the past, Eudora exined the events briefly to Christopher so that he would not be worried. Unexpectedly, Christopher was still anxious about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. Fortunately, Wendy was caught. Otherwise, I would definitely go after her. Eudora, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all okay now?¡±


    ¡°Luckily everything is fine now!¡± Christopher replied. After that, he picked Juju up and stared at her worriedly. He was only at ease once he was sure that Juju waspletely fine.


    Christopher had always treated Juju well. After all, he watched Juju grow up.


    He was the only one who knew Juju¡¯s real identity.Despite that,he still chose to stand by Eudora¡¯s side all these years.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in prison.


    Wendy woke up in the morning. She was not as restless as she used to be before.


    She got ready very quietly and had her breakfast as per normal. After that, she obeyed the prison¡¯s rules and went out for a walk in thepound.


    After she came back to her cell, shey on the bed and recalled the time she had spent with Caleb in Country M.


    Back then, she always thought that Caleb was a devil who had tricked her and ruined her.However,after thinking about it carefully, she recalled the many beautiful moments that they had shared together.


    The temperature would drop below zero Celsius in the basement during winter, and it would be extremely cold asionally. On those days, he would hold her in his arms and ce her hands and feet on him to keep her warm.


    When it was summer, it would be too hot and mosquitoes would be flying everywhere.And she could feel that he was fanning her with his hand whenever she slept at night.


    She also recalled the one time when they did not have any food left in the basement because they had not gone out for too long. He went out to steal some carrots to cook a bowl of carrot soup for her.However, there was nothing to eat the soup with, so they would sit across each other and pretended that there were plenty of dishes in front of them.


    In the end, she was so sick of having carrot soup and she told him that shewanted to eat some roastmb and steak¡­


    She had been abandoned in a foreign country since she was a child. Therefore,she had little memory of the dishes in her original country but at that time,she would still recall those dishes when she was hungry.


    He held her lovingly and told her over and over again that he would get them for her.


    She thought that he was justforting herbut unexpectedly,he went out the next day andcame back with some pork ribs, burgers, beer, and some other beverages.


    She was so excited that she hugged him tightly and kissed him. He caressed her head and watched her eat. However, he refused to even touch his cutlery.


    She only noticed that his arm was bleeding after she finished her meal. She asked him about it buthe said that it was nothing.


    Later, she learned that he had joined a criminal organization andhe became extremely busy after that.


    He turned into a wanted criminal not long after. And that was the only time he was no longer busy.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Wendy smiled when she recalled those fond memories. Tears started rolling down the corners of her eyes.


    She wiped the tears away with her hands and suddenly felt that he was not the one who ruined her. If it was not for him, she would have been dead a long time ago.


    Moreover, he would just be a thief but nota wanted criminal if it wasn¡¯t for her.


    The two of them were destined to rely on each other in this lifetime.


    They were all sad souls living in the dark.


    Wendy got up and took out the silverware that she had secretly hidden when she had breakfast this morning.


    They were never going to have a future in this life. If they meet again in the next life, she wanted meet Caleb under the sun andbe a normal couple andlive happily ever after.


    They would not have to be chased and beaten just because they wanted some food. They could finally bask in the sun, not hiding in the dark anymore because of their identities.


    If that could happen, how great would that be?

 Chapter 222 Propose

    When Christopherheard that Eudora and Juju were going abroad, he decided to take Juju to the amusement park one more time.


    Back then, Christopher would always bring Juju to amusement parks when they were abroad.


    Eudora was afraid of heights, so there were a lot of attractions that she dared not try.


    On the other hand, Juju was having a great time.Her mood gradually brightened up when Christopher at her side. At that moment, it seemed as though she had forgotten all about the hurt that Amos had inflicted upon her.


    Aftering out of the amusement park, Christopher suggested having some buffalo wings.


    Eudora recalled the buffalo wings that she had the other time and they were not spicy at all. Therefore,she ordered the spiciest wings this time out of spite. Then, she ordered a kid¡¯s meal for Jujuand the three of them ate together.


    A waiter came over to their table when they were still eating.


    ¡°Sir, Miss, we are having our anniversary event andyou¡¯re our 99th customer today, sohere¡¯s a present from us.¡±


    Eudora was not skeptical and she said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re really lucky today!¡±


    ¡°Open it!¡±


    Eudora took the box from the waiter and opened it. A diamond ring was sitting quietly in the box.


    Eudora choked and coughed violently.Immediately, Christopher poured her some water and asked, ¡°Did it scare you?¡±


    She shook her head and let out a dryugh.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the restaurant worried about going bankrupt by giving out such an expensive gift?¡±


    However, before she could finish, Christopher had already picked up the ring from the box and knelt on one knee.


    ¡°Eudora, I know that I probably don¡¯t have a ce in your heartbut I still wanted to give it a try. For so many years, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. I¡¯ve watched you grow and huddle over so many hardships andI¡¯m happy for you.I acted like I was okay with it when you were with him, but the truth is I am not. Eudora, I know that I might not be qualified enoughbut I want to protect you andJuju. Will you give me a chance? Will you marry me¡­¡±


    Eudora was taken abackand Juju, who was sitting next to her, was also dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, the onlookers around them pped their hands and chanted, ¡°Marry him, marry him¡­¡±


    Eudora took a breath and suddenly felt that the buffalo wings might have been too spicy. So much so that all her internal organs were burning at that moment and it was all too much for her to bear.


    ¡°Christopher, get up first!¡± Eudora frowned and said,¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about itter.¡±


    Christopher nodded and stood up.


    They could not continue their meal because of what had happened, so they returned home.


    Juju was already tired from ying in the amusement park,so she fell asleep in the car with Christopher holding her.Out of nowhere,a truck driving in the opposite direction rushed towards them, and the driver took a sharp turn to avoid the truck. Their car ended up skidding sideways.


    Fortunately, Christopher protected Juju¡¯s head and held Eudora in his arms in time, so they were fine. However, his arm hit the door with a loud bang.


    At that moment, a strange thought came to Eudora.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    For the longest time, she had always been the one to protect Amos whenever things happened. However, no one had ever protected her like this before. To be honest, she was a little tired of it.


    Even if it was not for herself, for Juju¡¯s sake, Christopher would be a good father!


    ¡°Let me send you to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak, elsehow am I going to protect you and Juju in the future?¡±


    Eudora noticed that he seemed to be alright, so she did not insist on it. After returning home, sheid Juju on the bed beforegrabbing the medicine box.


    ¡°Take off your coat. I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine.¡±


    Christopher was ttered and he said, ¡°I can do it myself!¡±


    Eudora did not make things difficult for him. She put down the medicine box and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    She watched as Christopher slowly took off his coat and to no one¡¯s surprise,his arm was bruised. Fortunately, it was not bleeding and he took some medication to apply on his arm.


    After that, Eudora suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you propose to me out of the blue? Don¡¯t tell me that you felt like getting married all of a sudden. You haven¡¯t mentioned it for so many years now, yet you brought it up again so suddenly tonight. Did something happen?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s fingers pausedand shortly after,he could not help but chuckle.


    ¡°You read my mind. Indeed, it was not my intention to get married so suddenly. The truth ismy old man wants me to get married before he dies.¡±


    It exined the matter.


    ¡°But, Eudora,I meant what I said. I¡¯ve never lied to you about my feelings for you and Juju¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    Eudora suddenly said.


    Christopher inadvertently poked the bruise on his arm with his finger.


    He yelped in pain andEudora hurried over and picked up a cotton swab. ¡°Let me do it!


    This time, Christopher did not refusebecause he was studying Eudora¡¯s face in disbelief.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He did not understand. In fact, he did not expect Eudora to agree to marry him. So, he had thought up a few reasons to persuade her.


    He even thought of an excuse to help her escape from Amos Granger.


    However, he did not expect her to agree¡­


    ¡°Because I have finallye to a realization!¡± Eudora said. She packed up the medicine box and stood up.


    ¡°You need my help and I also hoped that Juju could have a new environment.This way, you don¡¯t have to rush and marry someone you don¡¯t like. In the future, I will leave when you finally meet someone you like. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Christopher could not help but feel a little disappointed when she exined her true thoughts, but on second thought, he was happy again.


    They would have plenty of time in the futureandshe would eventually fall for him!


    He then nodded and said, ¡°Deal, then I¡¯ll go back and prepare¡­¡±


    What was the rush? However, she didn¡¯t want to dampen his spirits after noticing how excited he was. She then said, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±


    After Christopher left, Eudora returned to the bed to look at Juju.


    Perhaps, this was for the best.


    ¡­


    Since Eudora had made up her mind to marry Christopher,she decided to purchase a house in Rosaville City.


    After all, the marriage with Christopher was only for show andshe felt that she should have a ce of her own to settle down in the future.


    Fortunately, the money that Eudora had given Wendy during Juju¡¯s kidnapping was all returned to her. She withdrew some money to purchase a small two-bedroom apartment for her and Juju.


    The apartment was not expensive butit was a cozy and quiet ce. There was a school nearby, so it was convenient for her to take care of Juju.


    The most important factor was that the house had been renovated and had been kept as it was for two years. The previous owner had never moved inso it was very clean.


    She could move in immediately after purchasing the ce, so it was very convenient.


    Eudora settled in immediately after finishing the paperwork. After that, she went to the nearby school to register Juju.


    Juju felt a little ufortable in the beginning but she got used to it and settled down after two days.Meanwhile, Eudora took the opportunity to ept some designing jobs and she had worked from home since. After all, she had to work in order to feed herself and Juju.


    On this day, Eudorawent to pick up Juju after school when she saw a familiar figure standing at the gate when she arrived.

 Chapter 223 I Only Have One Daddy

    ¡°Mrs.Granger¡­¡± Harley called after her hurriedly.


    Eudora frowned and said,¡°Please don¡¯t refer to me that way.¡±


    She had rified about it countless times. Since she was already ufortable with it from the very beginning, Eudora knew that she needed to draw a line now.


    Harley parted his lips and finally changed the way he referred to her.


    ¡°Miss¡­ George.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what can I do for you?¡± Eudora was polite to Harley but she kept her distance.


    ¡°Something bad happened,¡± Harley exined in a hurry, ¡°Could youe with me to see Amos? Please?¡±


    Eudora frownedand said,¡°If it has anything to do with him, then forget it. I have nothing to do with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°I know that Amos might have crossed the line, but he has his reasons.He threw up blood the night you left.He has been lying in the hospital for the past week, but his condition is not improving at all. I am begging you, please go and visithim!¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She thought that she did not have any more feelings for himbut her heart still skipped a beat when she heard that he had vomited blood. However, she still shook her head.


    ¡°He should get a doctor if he¡¯s sick. I¡¯m just a designer, not a doctor. What¡¯s the point of me going? You¡¯d better go back!¡±


    Then, she turned to leave.


    Harley stopped her again and said, ¡°Eudora, must I exin it so clearly to you? Think about it, why did he suddenly behave differently? Before Wendy died, she told him that you were the girl who rescued him from the basement. She said a lot of harsh things to him too. Amos was mean to you because he did not know how to look you in the eye anymore. Now that you know the truth, isn¡¯t it too harsh to say that he is at fault?¡±


    So that was what happened.Eudora finally understoodbut she got even angrier. ¡°It was Amos¡¯ choice. Since he had chosen to run away from me,then I won¡¯t chase after him!¡±


    After that, she seemed to recall something and she continued.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m getting married. Don¡¯t tell me anything about Amos in the future!¡±


    This time, she really left.


    Harley was dumbfounded. What was going on?Why was she getting married so quickly?


    He got into his carhurriedly. He needed to tell Amos immediately about this.


    ¡­


    Clint Zuckerberg was watching over Amos Granger whenHarley suddenly barged into the ward.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    Clint shook his head and replied,¡°Still the same.¡±


    Harley was angryand he said, ¡°Did the doctors check on him yet? What did they say?¡±


    ¡°The fever is not going down. The doctor said that it was not a physical problem. The doctor said that we shouldhelp him solve whatever problems that were bothering him. Perhaps he would only recover then.¡±


    Harley¡¯s anger grew.


    He pushed Clint away and said with a serious face.


    ¡°Amos, I know that you understand the situation too.How much longer are you going to act like this? To be honest, I¡¯m really disappointed in you. If you were like this back in Brooklyn, I would never have befriended you. No matter when or where, you were and will always be a very powerful man to me. Didn¡¯t you pull through even when you received news about Eudora¡¯s death? Then, why can¡¯t you handle this? Why can¡¯t you get over it? Eudora doesn¡¯t even mind butwhy can¡¯t ept it?¡±


    The man on the bed remained motionless.Meanwhile, Clint quickly pulled Harley away and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, President Granger is still running a fever!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll shut up. Do you think I wanted to do this? Onest thing, Eudora is getting married to Christopher.You¡¯re going to regret it if you continue lying on the bed like this!¡±


    After that, Harley left.


    Clint was taken aback.Eudora was getting married? That was so sudden. However, Harley did not look like he was joking.


    Clint quickly went after Harleyand closed the door behind him.


    It was so quiet in the ward that even the sound of a fallen needle could be heard.


    After a long while, the person lying on the bed moved his fingers. He slowly opened his eyes.


    She was getting married?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Eudora did not see Juju when she arrived at the school gate to pick Juju up. She asked the teacher, who in turn, told her that Juju was there just a moment ago.


    Eudora recalled Juju¡¯s kidnapping incident and became extremely nervous. Both Eudora and the teacher starting looking for Juju and they found herin a small toy shop near the school.


    Juju was staring at a Lego toy in front of the counter.


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief and she scrambled to hug Juju.


    ¡°Juju, how could youe out on your own? You scared me.¡±


    Juju did not speak and she continued to stare at the toy. Eudora said doubtfully, ¡°Do you want that toy? Mommy will buy it for you!¡±


    Eudora was about to walk over to ask about the price.


    However, Juju reached out and pulled Eudora. ¡°I want to y with Dad¡­ Uncle Amos.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She recalled that Amos often yed Lego with Juju in the past.


    There was a hint of bitterness in her heart andEudora quickly replied, ¡°Mommy can y with you too. If you like it, we can buy this!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Juju ran out immediately and Eudorahurried to follow her. She held her hand.


    After a moment of silence, Juju suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, are you really going to marry Uncle Christopher?¡±


    Eudora told Juju about her decision to marry Christopher the day after she agreed.Juju was quiet and shedid not cry nor make a fuss. Hence, Eudora thought that Jujuhad given her silent approval.


    However, Eudora did not expect Juju to bring this up again.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said,¡°Do you not like it? Uncle Christopher is very kind to you and he was with you since you were little. He will definitely be the best father that you will ever have in the future!¡±


    Juju retorted immediately.


    ¡°I only have one Daddy!¡±


    Eudora was helpless. She really wanted to tell Juju that Uncle Amos was not her father. However,she caught herself before she said it out loud. Somehow, it sounded like self-deception.


    ¡­


    Christopher Gellert came looking for Eudora. However, neither of them were around. He thought that Eudora must have gone out to pick Juju up from school, so he headed straight for Juju¡¯s school.


    He heard what Juju said as soon as he arrived.


    ¡°I only have one Daddy!¡±


    Christopher was surprised andhe felt his heart ache.He thought that he would be irreceable after apanying Juju for so many years. However, in the end, he was still no match forJuju¡¯s biological father.


    It was no wonder people had always said that blood would always be thicker than water.


    ¡°Christopher?¡±


    He snapped out of his thoughts and said smilingly, ¡°Are you done for the day? Great, I¡¯ve prepared a lot of ingredients,so let¡¯s cook together tonight!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded. She turned to Juju and said,¡°Juju, greet Uncle Christopher.¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Juju¡¯s crisp voice sounded pleasant. However,Christopher had always felt that Juju¡¯s voice would sound better if she was willing to call him ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    It was a pity that Juju only reserved that for Amos.

 Chapter 224 Regret

    Christopher spoke after they were done with cooking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found a tailor for the wedding dress. I¡¯m sorry that we had to rush this. This was the best I could find in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora shook her headand continued,¡°Don¡¯t worry about the details.¡±


    Christopher pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a fitting tomorrow then. You shoulde along too, Juju.You need to try on your dress too.¡±


    Juju, who was still eating, immediately put down her spoon.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡±


    Eudora frowned. She said,¡°Juju, you¡¯re being rude.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the little girl ignored her mother and went straight back to her room.


    Christopher was a little embarrassed.¡°It¡¯s my fault. It seems like Juju still couldn¡¯t ept it because it¡¯s all too sudden.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll be fine after a while. Where will the fitting take ce? I¡¯ll be there on time with Juju!¡±


    Christopher stood up after giving her the address.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then! You and Juju should go to bed soon.¡±


    ¡­


    It was a weekend the next day.Eudora took Juju to the tailor after having breakfast in the morning.


    Juju was visibly disinterested. She sat there silently with her head lowered when they arrived.


    Eudora reprimanded her on their way there, and her heart was heavy.


    She was doing all this for the sake of Juju. However, she began to doubt whether she was doing the right thing after seeing Juju¡¯s behavior.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, the shopkeeper came out with the wedding dress.


    It was a white off-shoulder wedding dress with diamonds sewn on the neckline. The dress fit her figure perfectly and it was sewn with a fishtail train.


    It was very beautiful!


    Everyone in the store wasimpressed after Eudora changed into it.


    ¡°Miss, you are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°It definitely fits you!¡±


    Even Juju was looking at Eudora in awe. She seemed to havepletely forgotten that she was angry.


    Eudora turned to look at Christopher and his eyes were glimmering. She thought that they were just exaggerating.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright I guess!¡±


    ¡°You look very beautiful. It¡¯s rare to see such a beautiful bride.¡±


    At the same time, in Valiant East.


    That day, Amos woke up after Harley told him that Eudora was getting married. He returned to work the next day after resting at home.


    In the morning, Harley called Amos just as he was almost done with his work.


    ¡°Wow, today is a good day, isn¡¯t it? I saw Eudora going to the bridal shop with Juju in the morning. It seems like something good ising! I wonder what Eudora will look like in a wedding dress.She must look very beautiful, right?Unfortunately, I was even despised by Eudora because of a certain someone. It seems like I have to go to Christopher¡¯s wedding to see Eudora in a wedding dress¡­.¡±


    Harley spoke very quickly and he immediately hung up after he was done, without even giving Amos the chance to reply.


    Amos sat there motionlessly for a long time.


    He could not help but tried remembering how she looked like in a wedding dress.However,he felt like he was losing his memory because he could not recall what she looked like in a wedding dress.To make the situation worse, he could barely recall her face.


    Immediately, panic hit Amos and he stood up with a loud bang.


    Clint Zuckerberg saw that Amos was leaving the office as soon as he entered. He quickly went up to Amos and said, ¡°President Granger,you don¡¯t have any appointments in the morning. Is there anything I could help you with?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Instantly, Amos left Clint behind.


    After Amos left, Clint immediately dialed Harley¡¯s phone number and said,¡°President Granger has gone out. Looks like your method is working.¡±


    Harley smiled proudly and said,¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who I am? How could I fail?¡±


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the bridal shop, Amos immediately saw a goddess standing in the shop as soon as he got out of the car. She was wrapped in an elegant white dress and smiling in front of the mirror.


    Standing next to her was Christopher, who had changed into a tuxedo. He looked handsome.The two of them exchanged looks and smiled like they were made for each other.


    Suddenly, jealousy stormed over Amos.He was extremely envious.


    He thought that he could no longer face Eudora, so it was better to set her free than to continue torturing each other. However, he was so jealous that he was going mad.


    He could not help but quickly entered the bridal shop.


    Then, he saw the couple even clearer.


    The shopkeeper immediately went to Amos. ¡°Wee, sir.How may I help you?¡±


    Amos parted his lips and blurted out, ¡°I want to pick a wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you the one picking the wedding dress? Is your femalepanion here? It¡¯s best if your fiancee could try it in person!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll have the one that youngdy is wearing.¡±


    Eudora frowned. She did not know what Amos was trying to do.


    Juju immediately turned around when she heard Amos¡¯ voice. Her ck round eyes instantly lit up with joy. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    She recalled the fierce look on Amos¡¯ face and she quickly rephrased herself.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Amos felt as if a sharp knife had just pierced through his heart. It wasas if he had suddenly lost an important treasure. Almost immediately, he bent down to pick Juju up and said,¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Juju was trying to hold her tears but she immediately burst into tears after Amos apologized to her.


    Her lips trembled and tears rained down her face.


    ¡°Daddy, why did you abandon me? I¡¯m a very nice and obedient girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you.¡±


    The shopkeeper standing next to them was shocked. What was going on? The couple was about to get married, but the child¡¯s father suddenly appeared before them!


    What a dramatic scene!


    Eudora could no longer stand it. She lifted her dress and quickly walked to Amos. ¡°Amos, what are you doing?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and put Juju down.


    He turned to look at the woman in front of him.It seemed as though she had not aged for the past five years and she was still as beautiful as ever.


    Her beauty was like a poppy. She could make him go mad no matter if it was five years ago or five yearster.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eudora, I¡­¡± Amos was about to speak when Christopher came over and shielded Eudora from him.


    ¡°President Granger, you were the one who gave up on Eudora. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to talk about this now? It¡¯s better to keep some things to yourself so that it doesn¡¯t get awkward for all of us.¡±


    ¡°If you are here to congratte us on our marriage, then, of course, I¡¯ll wee you. We are just going through the fitting today and we will hold a wedding ceremony in my hotel tomorrow. You are more than wee to attend the ceremony tomorrow!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow!¡± Christopher picked Juju up immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I think we¡¯re done for the day!¡±


    Juju did not want to leave, so she kept looking at Amos, reluctance written all over her eyes.However,she was more considerate this time and did not make a fuss like before.


    On the way back, Eudora asked Christopher, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You didn¡¯t tell me that we were getting married tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 225 No More Wishful Thinking

    ¡°Is it too fast?¡± Christopher said with a smile, ¡°Or, are you afraid?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and she said,¡°No, I just feel that it¡¯s a little too sudden, but it¡¯s alright. In fact, marriage is not supposed to be soplicated. It¡¯s just a procedure for us to get a marriage certificate, right?¡±


    Christopher nodded. He said,¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll hold a grand ceremony again in the future if we have the chance to.¡±


    At that moment, Eudora felt that something was off.


    She lowered her head andshe saw Juju sitting there alone expressionlessly. No one knew what Juju was thinking about.


    Eudora called her hurriedly, ¡°Juju, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Juju shook her headand she seemed dejected. Eudora sighed. She reached out to hold Juju in her arms.


    For the first time ever, Juju came up with the idea of sleeping alone at night.


    Eudora refused at first, but all of a sudden, Juju said,¡°Youwill not be sleeping with me anymore after you get married, right?I should get used to it then!¡±


    The simple sentence popped out of the child¡¯s mouth, but it made Eudorainexplicably sad.


    Eudora hugged herinstantly. Shesaid, ¡°No, Mommy will always be with Juju.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Juju said. She pushed Eudora away and went to the room next door.


    Eudora followed Juju silently.Her heart ached when she saw Juju¡¯s small body lying on the bed alone.


    She waited for Juju to fall asleep before going over to lie down on the bed with her daughter. She then fell asleep with Juju in her arms.


    In the middle of the night, Eudora was awakened by the heating from Juju.


    She got uphurriedlyto turn on themp andfound a thermometer to measure Juju¡¯s temperature.


    It was39. 5 degrees and that was considered high for a child.


    She hurried downstairs, but at that time,it was impossible for her to call a cab. She was about to call Christopher whena familiar car pulled over in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.She saw Amos¡¯ tired face through the window and he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. It was strange for him to be here in the middle of the night.


    Amos asked again when Eudora did not speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Juju has a feverandI need to send her to the hospital immediately,¡± Eudora replied. It was an emergency and she had no time to waste, so she quickly put their grudge aside. Juju was much more important.


    Amos opened the doorhurriedlyand said, ¡°Get in the car! I know a children¡¯s hospital nearby. I¡¯ll send you there immediately.¡±


    Eudora nodded and got into the car immediately.


    On the way, she could not help but ask, ¡°Why were you in front of my house?¡±


    Amos gave a wry smile. He said,¡°Is it toote for me to regret now? I finally realized that watching you getting married to someone else is far more torturing than missing you desperately¡­¡±


    He had never shown his weakness before. Eudora frowned and she said, ¡°Since you have made your choice, you should not regret it.¡±


    Suddenly, Juju, who was in her arms, cried out in her sleep, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Eudora immediately snapped out of her thoughts and held Juju tightly. ¡°Mommy is here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Juju spoke againas if she was trying to tell Eudora something. Eudora leaned closer to her to hear what she had to say. The next second, she froze.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Amos Granger stepped on the elerator and they arrived at the hospitalshortly after.


    They went to the emergency departmentimmediatelyand the doctor exined that Juju needed to be hospitalized. Therefore, Eudora was busy going through the paperwork in the middle of the night.


    When Eudora returned, she noticed that Juju, who seemed to be tormented by the fever, was crying.On the other hand, Amos was pacing around the ward with Juju in his arms.


    His tall figure looked exceptionally warm.


    Juju seemed to feel the warmth emitting from his bodyand she slowly calmed down.


    Eudora took a deep breath and went in.


    ¡°Thank you, you should head back first. I¡¯ll take care of Juju!¡±


    Amos parted his lips to speakbut no words came out in the end. He put Juju down andgot up to leave.


    Soon, a car pulled over at the entrance of the hospital. The man in the car rolled down the window and stared at the ward upstairs.The lights in the ward were switched on for the entire nightand the man stayed awake the whole night.


    In the morning, Eudora was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    When she got up to see the caller, she recalled that she was supposed to get married to Christopher today. She picked up the phonehurriedlyand said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Eudora, where are you? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Juju suddenly had a feverst night andI took her to the hospital. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait for me at the hospital.¡±Before Eudora could finish her sentence, Christopher had already hung up.


    Eudora wanted to call him back but Juju had just woken up. The feversted for the whole night and it had yet to subside. Juju looked incredibly weak and pale.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Juju whispered.


    ¡°Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡±


    Juju shook her head and said,¡°Mommy, weren¡¯t you going to get married today? You should go! I¡¯llbe fine here!¡±


    Eudora could feel her heart tighten.How could Juju still say that when she was already this sick¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that okay?You should get better first, alright?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Juju shook her head and she continued,¡°Just go.I¡¯m too young to protect you but Uncle Gellert can. I hope that Mommy will be protected and never get bullied again in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Juju¡­¡± Eudora hugged herhurriedlyand replied,¡°Don¡¯t say that. If Juju doesn¡¯t like it,then Mommy will not get married. I¡¯ll tell Uncle Gellert right now that I won¡¯t marry him!¡±


    Christopher had just rushed over to the ward. He was about to knock on the door when he happened to hear Eudora¡¯s words. His hand froze.


    He stood at the door and stared nkly at the pair in the ward.


    Yet, his mind was filled with the images from his first encounter with Eudora. Back then, she looked so happy. Even though she was a little drunk, buther face was full of life. She was very adorable, just like a little rabbit.


    Therefore, he teased her for a while. However,she did not seem to realize that he was flirting with her.


    Christopheronly thought of that as a beautiful encounter andhe did not expect to meet her again.


    In fact, when he saw her resume back then, he knew that she was not qualified enough to enter Everpeace Group. It was not due to her poor abilitiesbut because of her inexperience.


    He was willing to hire her because he fancied her.


    Christopherused to pretend to be a yboy in front of Anthony Gellert and the old manbut in fact, he was a gentleman.There had never been a girl who made his heart throb.


    It turned out thathis affections for her grew as he got to know her more.


    He knew that she was already attached, buthe was still willing to stay by her side and treat her kindly. Along the way, he watched as she broke up and reconcile with Amos over and over again. He was there when she was at her happiest as well as at her lowest.


    He apanied her when she left Rosaville City and personally witnessed Juju¡¯s growth with his own eyes.


    Finally, he found a chance and he thought that he could finally be with her this time. However, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t beat Amos.


    Christopherclenched his fingers before loosening them.


    This was for the best.From now on, he will no longer have any wishful thinking for her.

 Chapter 226 A Cute Little Rabbit

    Christopher took a few steps backward and made his way downstairs. He then took his mobile phone out to call Eudora.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have a lot of matters to attend to here,so I can¡¯t go to the hospital. I hope Juju is alright!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡± Eudora shook her head. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, have I troubled you? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Christopher interrupted her quickly and continued,¡°Eudora, I should be the one to apologize. I identally met a girl on my way to your house this morning andI think that I¡¯m starting to like her.¡±


    Eudora frowned. She said,¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call off the wedding, okay?Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me your blessings if I happened to meet someone I like?Could you give me your blessings now?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s instinct told her that this was not as simple as he imed.


    ¡°What kind of girl is she?¡±


    ¡°A drunk girl. She bumped into me in a daze. She¡¯s very cute, justlike a little rabbit. I think she had already stolen my heart and this was the first time I felt this way about a girl.¡±


    His words were reasonableand Eudora was a little convinced.


    ¡°Then¡­I wish you the best of luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Christopher clenchedhis mobile phone tightlybut there was still a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to her if I have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded in reply.


    Christopher finally broke down after hanging up the call. He smiled bitterly and took out the diamond ring that he had prepared from his pocket.


    Eudora had agreed to his proposal the other night, butshe did not ept the ring.


    He thought that he could finally give it to her today, but in the end, it still stayed with him.


    The diamond ring dazzled brightlyandit stung his eyes.Christopherthrew itcasuallyinto a trash can next to himand slowly left.


    He had only taken a few steps forward before a girl in a hospital gown suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve thrown the wrong thing away!¡±


    Christopher was surprised. He turned around tosee a girl smiling at him. ¡°Your diamond ring.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore! You can have it!¡±


    The girl was taken aback. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not proposing to me. Why would I want your diamond ring?¡±


    Christopher could not help butugh. He was feeling a little helpless and this little girl was reprimanding him out of nowhere.


    He wanted to end the conversation quickly, so he just said randomly,


    ¡°Then I will propose to you now. We will get married immediately if you agree to it.¡±


    The girl was surprised and her fair face suddenly turned red. Christopher knew that no sane person would not agree to it. She would probably just thinkthat he was flirting with her, so he was ready to walk away.


    To his surprise, the girl behind him suddenly ran to him and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that, okay?Wait for me,I¡¯ll go upstairs and get changed. We¡¯ll get married right away. Whoever that doesn¡¯t go is a bad puppy.¡±


    This time, Christopher was speechless.


    ¡­


    After Eudora hung up the phone, she looked at the skyand decided to go out to buy some breakfast.


    However, she was worried about leaving Juju alone in the hospital. The door was pushed open when she was about to call for food delivery.


    Amos was still wearing the same clothes as the night before. He entered with a bag of breakfast.


    ¡°I bought them from a shop nearby. I don¡¯t know if it fits your appetite butyou could have some first! I¡¯ll ask Auntie Valerie to bring some soup in the afternoon.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. She said,¡°Thank you forst night but you don¡¯t have to bring anything for us.¡±


    At the moment, however,Juju struggled to sit up from the bed and said,¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, thank you. I¡¯ll pay you!¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos frowned and said,¡°Do we really have to be like this?¡±


    Eudora did not reply. She merely took the breakfast from Amos. When she saw the stubble on his chin, she could not help but say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just recover? You should go home and have some rest! Otherwise, you¡¯ll get sick again after Juju recovers!¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes lit up. He immediately nodded when he realized that Eudora was concerned about him. ¡°I¡¯ll go home right away.¡±


    He had only taken a few steps but he suddenly turned back to grab Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t marry Christopher, okay?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss and she heard him say, ¡°I can¡¯t lose you.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached slightlyand she remembered what Harley told her that day. Harley said that Amos was a man who was not afraid of anything,yet he could not seem to bring himself before her. The Amos who was standing before her now looked so beaten up, and he looked just like a poor beggar.


    ¡°That depends on your performance!¡± Eudora finally replied.


    Amos was stunned. After a second, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Well. I will perform great!¡±


    Juju¡¯s cheers came from behind Eudora. ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Eudora could not help but scolded Juju,¡°Well, you¡¯re so full of mischief¡­¡±


    Juju suddenly softened her voice and said, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Juju was still burning with fever andEudora dared not lecture her anymore. She took out the breakfast that Amos had brought and ate them with Juju. She put Juju to bed after they were done eating.


    After Juju fell asleep, Eudora started browsing the Inte on her mobile phone.


    There was no news of Christopher¡¯s marriage on the Inte.They kept a low profile, so it was natural for outsiders to not know of it.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Perhaps this was for the best. If everyone knew about it, then she would have made the Gellert Family aughing stock.


    At noon, Auntie Valerie came over with some food.


    Auntie Valerie was distressed when she saw Juju¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since I saw Juju, but she has already gotten so thin. She must eat moreto make up for what she has lost.¡±


    Juju liked Auntie Valerie very much so she would always be obedient around her.Auntie Valerie took over the bowl in Eudora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me feed her. You should go out and have some lunch.I think you and President Granger have both lost weight too.¡±


    Amos entered the ward while they were chatting.


    He had gone back to have a change of clothes. He also shaved his stubble away. He looked so much betterand finally look like a cool president.


    His cold eyes immediately softened when his gaze fell on Eudora. There was no trace of coldness in them.


    Eudora felt chills all over her body when she noticed that he was staring at her. She then said hurriedly, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Amos shook his headandhe looked like an obedient puppy who waswaiting for its owner to speak.Noticing his behavior, Eudora was speechless.


    Auntie Valerie said hurriedly, ¡°There are still some silverware in lunch boxes. I have prepared them for you and Miss. You could eat together!¡±


    Eudora could not refuse because Auntie Valerie had already prepared everything, so she sat down on the couch.


    Upon seeing this, Amos also sat down opposite her.


    The two of them ate quietly.Eudora only ate from the dishes in front of her andshe did not touch anything on Amos¡¯ side.


    Amos noticed this andhe put a piece of chicken into her bowl.


    ¡°You should eat more.¡±


    Eudora stared at the piece of chicken. She then raised her head and she met Amos¡¯ expectant gaze. After a long pause, she finally ate it.


    The corner of Amos¡¯ lips curled when he saw her eating it.After that,Amos kept shoving more food into Eudora¡¯s bond she was almost stuffed to death.

 Chapter 227 Wolf In Sheep’s Clothing

    Harley arrived at the ward in the evening.


    He stared at Eudora as soon as he entered the room. Eudora was confused.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking if you were really going to marry Christopher, or is this just a part of your n to take Amos back!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Do I look like I have the time to do that?¡±


    Harley nodded firmly and he replied,¡°Of course!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°You should leave if you don¡¯t have anything else to say. I still have to apany Juju.¡±


    ¡°No. Tell me honestly, was this all a show between you and Christopher? Did you actually take advantage of me to pass on the message?¡±


    What was he talking about? Eudora was extremely confused at this point.


    ¡°Why do you think that it¡¯s just for show?¡±


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t get married today butChristopher got married. Amos¡¯ heart used to waver, but now, he¡¯s so sure about you, and he became extremely loyal to you.¡±


    She did not hear thest sentence clearly becauseall she heard was that Christopher Gellert had gotten married.


    ¡°What do you mean by Christopher is married? Did he get married today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the wedding is held in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Who is the bride?¡±


    Harley shook his head and said,¡°I don¡¯t know who she is.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a photo?¡±


    Harley took out a photo and handed it to Eudora. ¡°I just went there for fun because I thought that you were getting married andAmos would definitely crash the wedding.The wedding would have been really lively if he did that.Yet, I didn¡¯t see you or Amos whenI got there.Instead,I saw a bride whom I didn¡¯t know, so I took a photo.¡±


    The girl in the picture was pretty good-lookingbut Eudora did not know her either.


    She put down the photo and instinctively thought of calling Christopher. However,Harley stopped her and said,¡°That won¡¯t be the right thing to do. He has just gotten married. He is either busy or ¡®enjoying¡¯ himself. What would he think if you called him right now?¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say.She red at Harley and turned to look at Juju.


    Fortunately, Juju did not hear what Harley said. However, Harley had a point. This really was not a suitable time to call him.


    ¡°Alright, you should head back now!¡±


    Harley was at a loss of words.


    However, he did not intend to leave. He then said, ¡°It seemed like you weren¡¯t pulling tricks butyou¡¯ve seeded in capturing Amos¡¯ heart. You are even better than me in this aspect.Why don¡¯t you teach me some of your secrets?¡±


    At this moment, Juju¡¯s sweet voice came from behind Eudora, ¡°Mommy, what aspect is that? What secrets?¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at Harley. She said in a hurry, ¡°Leave now! Otherwise, I will break your leg!¡±


    Harley replied, ¡°Does Amos know how incredible you are?¡±


    Someone had just entered through the door just as Harley¡¯s words fell.


    The two of them turned to see who it was and they happened to meet Amos¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°I know. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Harley did not know what to say.


    Of course, Harley had nothing against it.


    How would he dare to have any objections? He would be beaten to death if he did! He quickly found an excuse to escape.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Gellert family.


    After Christopher was done drinking, he walkedslowlyto the wedding room with the servants¡¯ help.


    He had drunk a lot tonight andhe was in a daze.


    The warm yellow light in the room created a romantic atmosphere. Christopher was immediately ced on the wedding bed when he entered the room.


    Hey there for a long time before he realized that he had gotten married to a girl whom he had just met for the first time.


    It was a little absurd, but for some reason, it also a little funny too.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized something, where was the bride?


    Yes, where did the bride go?


    He sat up clumsily and looked around the room.He then noticed a beautiful figure behind the ss door in the bathroom.


    The girl stood behind the ss door and she was taking a shower.


    Her hands were sliding up and down her slender bodyand he caught himself staring for a few seconds. He then looked away hurriedly.


    The girl did not realize that she was being watched, and she began to sing while taking a bath.


    ¡°I love taking a shower, and my skin is so fine. La¡­¡±


    Christopher didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Once the song ended, the girl wrapped herself in a bath towel and exited the bathroom.


    She went nk for a moment when she saw him sitting there. She quicklyposed herself and said loudly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Christopher noticed that she was half-naked and the skin above her chest was exposed. His temples throbbed,¡°Put on your clothes first. Let¡¯s talk!¡±


    The girl lowered her head to check herself. She had covered everything that she needed to cover and shedid not feel that there was anything wrong.


    She simply walked over and sat down next to Christopher. ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Christopher was speechless.


    He stared at her as her fair body approached him. He could feel his heartbeat getting faster. After all, he was a man, and to top that off,he was extremely drunk.He took off his coat and put it around her.


    The girl suddenly smiled and she said, ¡°I did not expect you to be so old-fashioned, especially not after you agreed to marry someone whom you just met for the first time. I thought that you were a jerk!¡±


    Christopher frownedand he said,¡°Why did you agree to marry me if you thought that I was a jerk?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Anyway, I didn¡¯t expect to get anything from you.¡±


    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m trying to get something from you?¡± Christopher said deliberately. He then intentionally stole a nce at her chest. It was obvious that the girl was finally a little nervous.


    She pulled the coat around her subconsciouslybut soon, there was a smile stered across her face again.


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me! I heard what you said at the door to the ward today. Obviously, you like the person on the other side of the phone, don¡¯t you? But, she doesn¡¯t like you, right?¡±


    ¡°You took the initiative to break up with her andI could tell that you are a good guy¡­¡±


    Christopher saw the smug look on the girl¡¯s faceand it seemed as though she was mocking him.


    Without warning, a trace of anger surged from his heart and he grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and pinned her down on the big bed.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    The girl was surprised by his sudden change of mood. The drunken him waspletely different from the man who was heartbroken in the afternoon.She came back to her senses after noticing that he had tightened his grip around her shoulders.


    ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m homeless right now because of some reason. However, you don¡¯t have to thank me for saving you. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.Naturally, I¡¯ll leave immediately after dealing with my family affairs. By then, I can pay you as much as you want.¡±


    Money?


    Christopherughed angrily. ¡°Do you think I want your money? Tell me what¡¯s going on? Who the h*ll are you?¡±


    As he said this, he tightened his grip and she felt as though her shoulders were going to break. A heartbroken man was indeed very frightening!


    The girl took a deep breath and her expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Oh, the truth is that my family had suffered a huge loss and my family¡¯spany is not doing well now. My father wants me to marry an old man to save thepany but I ran away because I didn¡¯t want to get married to him.¡±

 Chapter 228 A Daughter’s Betrayal

    The girl was still beautiful even though she was weeping, andher face had turned red from crying.


    His heart suddenly softened andChristopherloosened his grip.


    The girl, who was now free, quickly scrambled away from him and hid under the quilt.


    Christopher could not help butugh when he saw that the girl, who was still lively just now, was now frightened.


    ¡°Are you¡¯re scared now? Weren¡¯t you so determined earlier in the evening?¡±


    The girl bit her lips and she remained quiet.


    Christopher frowned again. He said, ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t gotten our marriage certificate anyway. This is just a show. You can leave any time you want when your father forgives you in the future, okay?¡±


    The girl finally nodded and she seemed to be a little less angry.


    She was really adorable when she smiled, justlike how Eudora used to be.


    Christopher¡¯s face darkened when he thought of Eudora all of a sudden. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Tina Holt.¡±


    Christopher noddedand he introduced himself,¡°My name is Christopher Gellert.¡±


    ¡°I know! I heard someone calling for you in the afternoon,¡± she said. Her eyes were curved and she was very straightforward. At that moment, Christopher suddenly felt as though he was not alone anymore.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher nodded and he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed then!¡±


    After that, hey down on one side of the bed.


    Tina looked at him warily. She only rxed andy down on the other side when she was certain that he was fast asleep.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile,Juju was finally discharged from the hospital after being hospitalized for a week. Eudora took Juju back to the house that she had bought that day.


    Amos followed her along the way and his face was fullof resentment.


    Eudora pretended to not notice.After all, she had made up her mind that she would not forgive him so easily this time.


    Amos left dejectedly when he noticed that she was not nning to change her mind.


    Eudora then settled Juju in bed. She had justid down on the bed when her phone suddenly beeped.


    It was a short message from Amos. ¡°I¡¯m on my way now. I¡¯ll be home in 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora typed quickly and put her mobile phone at the bedside.


    Juju had always liked listening to Eudora telling stories to her. Hence, Eudora went over to the shelf and took out a storybook. She began reading to Juju slowly when her mobile phone suddenly rang again halfway through.


    The crisp ringtone of her phone sounded particrly loud in the evening. Juju, who was about to fall asleep,was awakened by the sound.


    Eudora frowned and she took her phone to have a look. ¡°I¡¯ll be home in ten minutes.¡± It was a message from Amos.


    Eudora was speechless.


    This guy!


    After that, Eudora silenced her phoneand continued to recite the story to Juju.


    Juju was finally fast asleepafter Eudora finished the story. She then turned off the lights andy down on the bed again.


    Her mobile phone lit up once again. She took it over to have a look and she realized that there were several messages.


    ¡°I¡¯m home. I¡¯m a little hungry, so I¡¯m going to cook some pasta.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I followed the instructions you gave when you cooked for me back then. It¡¯s tasty. Next time, I¡¯ll make some food for you and Juju.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a shower and I¡¯m ready to go to bed now. You and Juju should go to bed earlytoo. Good night.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    She could not help but press the reply button. She started typing,


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    However, she deleted the message after putting some thought into it. What if she woke him up and he started reporting his every movement to her again?


    ¡­.


    The next day, Eudora got up early to prepare breakfast for Juju.She thensent Juju to school. As soon as she arrived at the door, someone immediately handed her a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡°Hello, Miss George. Here are the roses which Mr. Granger had prepared for you. Please sign here.¡±


    Eudora frowned. What the h*ll was this guy doing? He kept reporting on what he did the night before and he even sent flowers early in the morning.


    Suddenly, her phone rang again.


    She picked it up and to no one¡¯s surprise, it was another message from Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake and I¡¯m going to work now. Have you received the flowers? I hope that you like them.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to call him immediately.


    ¡°What the h*ll are you doing?¡±


    Amos was taken aback and he said,¡°I thought you knew! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see my performance? Am I doing well?¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say.


    So this was it! That day, she said that she would see his performance and decide whether or not to forgive him.


    So, this was how he expressed his love!


    At this moment, a man had walked over to her. He said,¡°Miss George, President Granger had prepared this breakfast for you. Please sign here.¡±


    Not only that, there was a car following behind her and a driver then got off the car. ¡°Miss George, this is the furniture that President Granger had ordered for you. Please sign here.¡±


    Eudora was furious.


    She gritted her teeth and growled at Amos, who was on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied!! Get all these men to leave within a minute, else I will never forgive you!¡±


    The call was hung up immediately. Then,the deliverymen who were there todeliver flowers, breakfast, and furniture got a call at the same time.


    A minuteter, they disappeared without a trace.


    Eudora looked at the quiet gate and she finally smiled.


    Eudora said, ¡°Okay, Juju, let¡¯s go to school!¡±


    Juju was at a loss of words.


    She was staring at Eudora¡¯s cell phone when she suddenly said.


    ¡°Mommy, the kindergarten will hold a parent-child event during Thanksgiving Day. Can you and Daddye?¡±


    ¡°A parent-child event?Why didn¡¯t I know about that before?¡±


    ¡°I fell sick before I could tell you!¡±


    Eudora felt very guilty at the thought of Juju falling sick.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll n for something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you, Mommy. Youneed to prepare a program with Daddy. I have already told Daddy yesterday and he said that he will be free in the afternoon. The two of you have to get along with each other, okay?You can¡¯t quarrel like how you did just now!¡±


    After that, Juju waved at Eudora and ran into her school.


    Eudora was at a loss of words. Why did she feel like her daughter was betraying her?


    Yet, even so, Eudora still thought about what she should do for the sake of her daughter. After thinking it through, she gave a call to Amos.


    ¡°Are you at thepany? I will send you the contents of the parent-child activities now if you¡¯re not busy. We will practice on our own firstandbine them during the event.¡±


    Amos was taken back. He frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at thepany. I have some business meetings to attend and may not be at thepany for the next two days.Why don¡¯t youe to the hotel to find me if you¡¯re free?I have two hours of rest every day. We could use that time to practice.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that is,¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°It really is. I¡¯ll send you my address right away. It¡¯s almost noon, so you should get here as soon as possible.¡±


    Amos hung up the call right after. Initially, he had thought that he could win her heart over with all these little tricks, but it proved to be more difficult than that.


    That woman was trying to hide from him, so he could only take the initiative.


    Amos immediately said to his colleagues who were working in thepany, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here firstand move to Rosaville City Hotel to continue our work.¡±

 Chapter 229 What Was The Use Of It Without You?

    Eudora George was initially very reluctant to attend the event, but it was rare that Juju could participate in a parent-child activity held in school. Furthermore, Juju had justrecovered from a fever. Hence, shewas worried that Juju would not be able to adapt well to her new school if Eudora did not put in some effort in the event.


    At the very least, she could not let others gossip that Juju did not have a father.


    Therefore, Eudora decided to go after thinking about it.


    She saw Clint waiting for her outside when she arrived at the hotel.


    ¡°President Granger is still in a meeting. Please wait for a moment. He will being out in another ten minutes.¡±


    Eudora nodded and she went into the room alone.


    The room that was arranged by Amos was quite spacious. There was arge living room and it would not be a problem for them to rehearse there.


    At that moment, Eudora heard footstepsing from outside. She turned to see Amosing into the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Eudora said hurriedly,¡°Please go ahead, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    However, her stomach protested in hunger and it let out a huge groan. Eudora was embarrassed.


    Amos frownedand said,¡°Couldn¡¯t we just have a meal together?¡±


    He said it with a pitiful lookas if Eudora had done something heinous to him. Eudora finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat then!¡±


    Soon, the hotel staff entered the room with their food. The two of them sat across each other and ate.After they were done eating,Eudora got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    However, she had eaten too much and she identally hurt her back when she stood up in a hurry.She frowned instinctively.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head.However,the next second, the man suddenly reached out and pushed her against the wall.


    The familiar scent of hormones made Eudora¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Amos ignored her, his big hand already sneaking under her clothes.


    Eudora panicked.She remembered that Clint was still outside and she quickly lifted her foot to kick him. However, Amos did not dodge her attack and she almost kicked him in the groin.


    Even though her kick did notnd on his groin but her blowndedon his thigh.


    She had used a lot of her strengthbut he did not even frown.


    Eudora was taken aback and she had seeminglyforgotten that his hand was still wandering around her body.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±


    Amos said calmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t have you, what¡¯s the use of having that still?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Immediately after, she felt a chill on her backand Amos¡¯ hand was pressed against her bruise. ¡°Did you hurt yourself here just now?¡±


    It turned out that he just wanted to check her bruise.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, does it hurt here?¡± Amos frowned and continued,¡°You will be troubled with lower back pain constantly when you grow old if this doesn¡¯t heal properly. When that happens, I¡¯m not going to carry you!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words. Wasn¡¯t he being too full of himself? Who would want to be carried by him?


    However,she decided to acquiesce so that they could rehearse as soon as possible.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it was hurting here just nowbut it¡¯s alright now.¡±


    Amos did not believe her and he continued caressing her bruise. His big hand was warm and it felt veryfortable, it felt as thoughshe was having a massagewhen he pressed it on her bruise.


    He finally let go of her after a long while after he was sure that she was alright.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one hour left. Let¡¯s start the rehearsal! Just answereverything that I askso that we don¡¯t waste any time.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Who was the one wasting time here?


    She took out the draft which she had prepared.Juju¡¯s teacher said that the students who were picked would need to perform with their families at the event. Coincidentally, Juju was picked. Eudora thought that it would be better for Juju to sing.


    However,it was difficult for her and Amos to sing along with Juju. After thinking about it for a while, she finally decided to dance with Amos while Juju sang.


    Fortunately, she had previously watched a lot of children¡¯s programs with Juju, so it was not difficult for her toe up with a simple dance.


    Eudora handed the things which she had prepared over to Amos. When he saw the gray wolf on the paper, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora replied.


    Amos frowned even moreand he said,¡°Are you saying that I have to be a wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded again.


    ¡°What about this one?¡± Amos pointed at the white sheep on the paper.


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Eudora replied.


    Amos was unhappy and he said,¡°Why are you the sheep while I¡¯m the wolf?¡±


    Eudora did not seem to notice this. Recently, there was a popr cartoon in the country called ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯, so she immediately thought of this.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong? It¡¯s ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯! It¡¯s from a cartoon,so the children will definitely like it.Juju likes it too!¡±


    Amos did not retort when he heard that Juju liked it. However, he still hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other character in the scene?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s the vige chief, who¡¯s an old man with sses. That¡¯s not bad too.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± President Granger said arrogantly,¡°Forget it! How are we going to dance?¡±


    Eudora showed the dance to Amos. She looked very adorable and funny when she danced.Amos could not help but smile when he watched her.


    When Eudora stopped, she noticed that the man was sitting with his legs crossed on the sofa and he wasstaring at her with anticipation in his eyes.He was still emitting hischarm even when he was not moving.


    She looked awayquicklywhen she saw his smiling lips.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°You should practice your part now! Let¡¯s try our best to rehearse today.There are only four days left until the event.¡±


    Amos frowned when he saw the anxious look on her face.


    At this moment, Clint came in and Amosimmediately said, ¡°Is the meeting about to start? I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    Clint was surprised.


    He just came to ask if they needed water. Moreover,President Granger would usually turn down his work just to spend some time with Miss George. However, why was he suddenly so enthusiastic in his work?


    Nevertheless, as his personal assistant for many years,Clint was excellent at reading the situation.


    He quickly calmed down and nodded. ¡°Yes, everything is ready over there!¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Sorry, I have to attend an urgent meeting right now. Why don¡¯t you wait for me for a while? We will have another break at three¡­¡±


    Eudora felt that something was off when she watched him leaving the room quickly.


    However, she had no choice but to nod as Amos left the room. After all,she was the one asking for help right now!


    After Amos left,Eudora went through her draft and triedpracticing for a while. She felt a little tired after a few rounds.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She sat on the sofa to rest but she fell asleep instead.


    Amos returned to the room at three in the afternoon. He saw Eudora lying on the sofa and sleeping soundly as soon as he opened the door.


    He went back out and told Clint, ¡°Tell them that the meeting¡¯s over. Let them go back first.¡±


    After Clint left, Amos walked over and slowly took her into his arms. He ced her head on his chest so that she could sleepfortably.


    The sunlight shone through the window and filled the room with warmth.Amos chuckled, closing his eyes as well.

 Chapter 230 Wave Goodbye

    Eudora had been having nightmares ever since her memories returned and even more so after Juju fell ill. She had not been able to sleep well for a long time.


    However, she found herself lying in Amos¡¯ arms when she woke up. She sat up immediately and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Amos Granger stared at her nkly before standing up to exin bitterly.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who kept pulling me and not letting me go?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she asked,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I came to wake you up around three o¡¯clock but you dragged me all the way to the sofa¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? You can ask Clint if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Was Clint here? Does he know too?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°You made a lot of noise just now¡­.¡±


    Eudora covered her face in embarrassment and she said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better not ask. I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently. I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble andI¡¯ll be more careful in the future!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Amos said very generously. ¡°But it¡¯s a littlete now and I don¡¯t think we could practice anymore.I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    Eudora just realized that it was already dark outside.


    ¡°Oh no, Juju,¡± she gasped. She got up in a hurry but she identally grazed her bruise again. Amos held herquicklyand said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had already sent Clint over to pick Juju up when I noticed that you were sleeping.¡±


    However, Eudora was still worried.She did not even think of refusing Amos when he offered to send her home.


    As expected, shesaw that Juju was safe and sound when she arrived home.¡°I¡¯ll head back first then!¡±Clint said immediately when he saw them.


    Amos nodded. Unexpectedly, Eudora turned to him and said, ¡°You should go back too. Thank you for today¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart sank. Such an ungrateful little woman.


    However, he still stered a smile over his face and said, ¡°No problem. I will pay attention, so that I won¡¯t let you pull me again¡­¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora immediately interrupted him. She knew that he was about to blurt out the fact that she had pulled him to sleep together. She had to interrupt him, especially when they were in front of Juju.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos chuckled happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? Clint should stay too¡­¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Clint wanted to nod instinctively.He had heard from Harley that Eudora¡¯s cooking was very delicious. ording to Harley, everyone would want to have a taste of it.


    It was a pity that he had never had a chance to try it.


    However, why did he suddenly feel a chill behind him? Clint instantly saw his boss giving him a cold look when he turned around.


    He held backhurriedlyand refused her offer.


    ¡°Oh, right.I just remembered that my mother had asked me to go home for dinner today! I¡¯ll be going first! Goodbye!¡±


    He had already left before Eudora could even speak.


    Amos could not help but praise Clint, ¡°He¡¯s such a filial man.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.Wasn¡¯t Amos the one who scared Clint away?


    Meanwhile, Juju ran over and hugged Amos¡¯ thigh.¡°Uncle, shall we y some toys?¡±


    Amos was taken aback and he asked,¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Juju pursed her lips but did not speak. There was a trace of fear in her big eyes.


    Amos remembered that night where he pushed her away when she called him ¡®Daddy¡¯. Jujumust have been frightened back then.


    He took Juju into his arms and apologized hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Juju. It¡¯s all my fault. I should not have said those words that night. Please forgive me, okay?¡±


    Juju thinned her lips and nodded after a long while. ¡°I forgive you! Uncle.¡±


    Juju forgave himbut she no longer called him ¡®Daddy¡¯.Amos was indescribably disappointedbut he eventually epted the title.


    He would work hard to get Juju to call him ¡®Daddy¡¯ again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y together then! What do you want to y?¡±


    Amos left immediately after dinner.


    He was lying on his bed, buthe could not seem to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Were Eudora and Juju already asleep?


    He had hurt them badly this timeand he did not know when they would finally forgive him.


    At the thought of this, he could no longer sleep, so he sat up on the bed. He recalled the cartoon that Eudora had told him in the afternoonand he got up to turn on the TV.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Harley was going after that sly little girl again. However, he was very frustrated after being rejected for the third time.


    What made him even more depressed was that she had called him aweakling after rejecting him.


    He was Officer Louis, an important member of the police force. He had never stopped training his build, and he had muscles all over his body, so how could she call him a weakling?


    That was intolerable! The third time was supposed to be the charm.He would not let it slide when he sees her the next time.


    He got increasingly angry when he thought about it and he drove straight to the Clearwater Bay.


    Amos had just switched on the TV when he heard screamsing from his door.¡°Amos, open the door!¡±


    Amos immediately knew that it was Harley at the door. He went to open the door to let him in. Hedid not even spare Harley a look and went back to the TV to look for the cartoon.


    Harley followed him. He sighed, ¡°Sure enough,the singles are the saddest people in the world.You live in such a big house, yet it¡¯s so empty!¡±


    ¡°One more word and I¡¯ll make you leave!¡±


    Harley was silent for a second and he said,¡°Where¡¯s the alcohol? I¡¯ll drink with you!¡±


    ¡°No! Get it yourself if you want to drink!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Harley ignored him and returned with a bottle of good wine. He sat beside Amos and drank the wine in big gulps.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯t you think that women are blind? How could someone say that I¡¯m weak when I¡¯m so perfect? Is there something wrong with her?¡±


    Amos turned his head to look at Harley. He then said, ¡°You¡¯re too childish!¡±


    Harley was at a loss for words.What childish? He was obviously a perfect man!


    He sipped another mouthful of wine and watched as Amos flipped through the channels.¡°What on earth are you looking for? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re looking for explicit content?¡±


    He immediately sat up and said righteously, ¡°It is my responsibility as an officer to deter pornography. If you have them, you must hand them over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Amos rolled his eyes at him.


    Amos felt a little depressed when he could not find the cartoon. He then handed the remote control to Harley. ¡°I want to watch ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯. Help me look for the show on the TV.¡±


    Harley immediately spat out the wine which he was sipping.


    ¡°What did you say you wanted to watch?¡±


    Amos looked at him with disgust and said, ¡°The ¡®Wolf and Sheep!''¡±


    ¡°Wolf? Sheep?¡± Harley paused for two seconds and burst outughing.


    ¡°Oh my God,what do we have here?I never thought that I would ever see you watching ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯ in my life. We have been through so much but look at what has be of you?¡±


    ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t want to help me find it! I don¡¯t have anything to say to someone without a wife and child like you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you still have a wife. Your wife has ignored you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than not having any. At least I still have a daughter! Her name is Juju and she¡¯s very cute.¡±


    Harley was annoyed by Amos¡¯ statement.Ha, maybe it was time to wave goodbye to this horrible friend!

 Chapter 231 My Daughter Did Not Need To Know That

    Harley had gotten to the door, but he realized that Amos was still ignoring him, so he doubled back.


    He snatched the remote controlreluctantlyfrom Amos and switched the channel to the ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯ for him.


    He did not believe that Amos would be interested to watch the show.


    However, half an hourter, Harley became even more immersed in the show than Amos was.


    ¡­


    Eudora went to the hotel at noon the next day.


    Amos¡¯ meeting was already over andEudora stood up immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    Amos was very cooperative this time. However, he looked very tall andEudora thought that he probably couldn¡¯t dance. Surprisingly,Amos could keep up with her every step and she found it interesting.


    Eudora was finally relieved.


    This time, she refused to take a nap in order to avoid the same embarrassing blunder from happening again.¡°I¡¯m going to buy the props and costumes before heading home.I¡¯ll see you at school the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After that, she turned to leave. Amos stopped herhurriedlyand said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the costumes. You should just get the other props!¡±


    Eudora was not against the idea andshe quickly nodded, ¡°Okay then!¡±


    In the blink of an eye,it was Thanksgiving Day.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The school activities were held in the afternoon, soEudora and Juju took a nap in the morning. She heard someone knocking on the door as soon as she got up.


    Eudora opened the doorhurriedlyand she saw Amos carrying a big bag.


    ¡°These are all the costumes we need. Give it a try!¡±


    Juju rushed over and stared at the costumes eagerly.Amos then took out a gray costume and handed it to her and said, ¡°This is yours!¡±


    Juju quickly went into her room to change itand Amos handed a red one to Eudora.


    Eudora was taken aback and she asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be Prettie?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Amos pretended to not understand,¡°But the store owner said that this is it¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the costume for the Red Wolf!¡± Eudora frowned and she continued,¡°There¡¯s still some time. Where did you buy it? I¡¯ll go and change.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Amos said, ¡°This was custom-made!¡±


    Juju came running out at this moment and even her costume was also wrong.It was the costume of the Little Wolf.


    However, Juju looked very cute when she put it on.


    Her fluffy little ears matched her round eyes, making her look extremely adorable.


    ¡°Mommy, I like this costume a lot!¡± Juju said happily.


    Eudora did not know what to say when she saw that Juju liked the costume very much, ¡°Mommy thinks that it looks good on you too.¡±


    Juju continued to admire herself in the mirror. Eudora looked at Amos and said, ¡°Did you buy the costumes for the Red Wolf and the Little Wolf on purpose?¡±


    Weren¡¯t those three wolves a happy family of three?


    ¡°What?¡± Amos continued to y dumb,¡°I¡¯ve never seen this cartoon before.¡±


    Eudora thought so too. How could a man like Amos watch such a naive cartoon? She must have thought too much.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to try on my costume.¡±


    A momentter, Eudora came out in a red dress. Not only that, but she also put on the makeup for the Red Wolf.


    She had a pair of gray wolf¡¯s earswith matching red eyeshadow for herred dress.


    Eudora looked good in redand the dressplemented her even more. The pair of wolf ears made her look adorable.


    She was so beautiful and cute that Amos could not tear his eyes away from her.


    In the end, Juju was the one who broke the silence.¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±


    Amos snapped out of his thoughts and quickly changed into his costume as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Juju¡¯s school was not far away, so there was no need to drive there. Juju naturally held Eudora¡¯s hand after the three of them went out.


    After a few steps, she held Amos¡¯ hand too.


    At this time of the day,the other children were also bringing their parents to school, so there were a lot of people along the way.The three of them soon attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Look at the family of three in front of us. They are so stunning!¡±


    ¡°The father looks so handsome! Yet, he looked so cute with his wolf ears. Oh, other people¡¯s husbands are the best!¡±


    ¡°The mother is gorgeous too! Her red dress really matchesher and it doesn¡¯t look too out of ce on her.¡±


    ¡°I like that child the most. She¡¯s even more adorable than the Little Wolf from the show. So cute!¡±


    Eudora could not help but purse her lips,¡°It seems like everyone¡¯s not wearing their costumes. Is there a changing room in the school?¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Yes! My teacher said that we could change our clothes at school.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words. Why didn¡¯t Juju tell her that earlier?Now they had be the center of attention!


    ¡°What difference would that make?¡± Juju said with a smile, ¡°Mommy is so beautiful so why don¡¯t you let others see you? Am I right?¡±


    Juju turned her question to Amos, who in turn was slightly taken aback. However, he quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say.


    She did not want to attract any more attention, so she quickened her pace.Fortunately, they were not the only family who had already put on their costumes and that finally relieved her from a bit of embarrassment.


    Furthermore, there was another family who was wearing the same clothes. However, there was a big difference between them in appearance!


    They were a chubby family witha chubby child and his chubby parents.


    That family seemed adorable on their own butparing the two together would only bring unnecessary hurt. The seats of the two families were even arranged together and the difference became even more obvious than before. Some people startedparing them in a low voice.


    Eudora felt quite embarrassed at first. Just as she was about to exin, the other family was already offended.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I know that you are good-looking, so what if you are?Could you use your looks to make a living? This is a school, not a show! It is obvious that you wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well! You shouldn¡¯t be a burden to your child and let her make a fool of herself!¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    What the h*ll was wrong with this family!


    Eudora did not want to talk to them anymore so she turned to y with Juju. Meanwhile,Amos nced at the other family unhappily.


    Then,he happened to hear the mother talking to her son. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t pay attention to their looks. Looks don¡¯t mean anything.We will definitely help you get first ce!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The little fat boy nodded and made a face at Juju.


    Amos frowned.How could they be so narrow-minded?


    The performances officially began after the headmaster finished his speech. The first family to perform was the chubby family. Coincidentally, they were going to sing and they sang the theme song of the ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯.


    The chubby child was good at singingand the parents were also working hard behind him. In short, they performed really well. It was no wonder that they were so confident just now.


    Juju became a little worried and she asked, ¡°Mommy, are we going to lose?¡±


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Juju, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The most important thing is that we have tried our best and we enjoyed ourselves, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, but that little fat guy just made a face at me. I don¡¯t want to lose to him!¡±


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t!¡± Amos continued,¡°Why would Juju lose?¡±


    ¡°Amos, you can¡¯t teach her like this. Juju is still young and weshould let her know that it doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose.It will be bad for her in the future if she only cares about winning!¡±


    Amos smiled upon hearing that.


    ¡°The other children might need to understand thatbut not my daughter!¡±

 Chapter 232 Exempted For Not Having A Father?

    Even thoughEudorafelt that whatAmossaid was too arrogant, she was still charmed by his candor.


    Amos was indeed the most attractive when he was full of confidence!


    At that moment, Amos turned to her and their eyes met. He immediatelysaw theadmiration in her eyes. Amos could not help but frown and say,¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Eudora was surprised. He added, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself if you keep looking at me like that.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. What a jerk!


    She quickly looked away. She then heard Amos talking to Juju, ¡°Let¡¯s change our performance a little bit. Shall we sing together?¡± Naturally, Juju had no objection!


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to sing?¡± Eudora could not believe her ears.


    ¡°We will know when we try!¡± As he said this, Amos quickly took out the lyrics which he had prepared. Then,he divided the parts.


    Originally, it was Eudora¡¯s idea forthe three of them to solo the first three stanzas. Then, they would sing the final stanza together.


    However, Amos thought that it was not interesting enough. He wanted to add ¡®Jingle Bells¡¯ at the beginning of the song, and then he would sing thest part with Eudora.


    As for Juju, she could simply sing whatever she liked. She could sing ¡®Jingle Bells¡¯ or just simply y along with the music.


    Juju found that it was very creativeand she was very excited.¡°Mommy, I like it.¡±


    Eudora did not have any other ideas, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, the family went through their performancesilentlyagain. The performance that was going on the stage ended shortly after.


    Amos got up and he picked Juju up.¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He went to talk to the band once they were backstage. The band consisted of youngsters and they liked challenges. They were very eager to try after hearing Amos¡¯ idea.


    The three of them went on stage.


    A piece of clear and melodious music started ying in the background.


    Shortly after, the gentle and crisp voice of a child rang clearly from the stage, ¡°Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle all the way¡­¡±


    They were supposed to be singing the same song sung by the previous family. Therefore, everyone was discussing how boring it was to watch the same performance twice.


    However, the voice immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The chubby family from before suddenlyughed and the husband said,¡°They must be afraid of losing, so they changed the songst-minute, right?¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡±


    The chubby child suddenly became arrogant and he said, ¡°Mom, Dad, that means that we will surely get first ce!¡±


    Unexpectedly,the first part of ¡®Jingle Bells¡¯slowly changed into the theme song of the ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯.However, this time, it was not a child¡¯s voice but a duet between a man and a woman.


    The man¡¯s voice was low and maic while the woman¡¯s voice was gentle and melodious. The two voices merged perfectly and produced a beautiful sound.


    The man¡¯s voice made the woman¡¯s voice sound even gentler than ever while her voiceplimented his voice. It was especially refreshing and exciting as the child¡¯s ¡®Jingle Bells¡¯ could be heard in the background. The song was filled with warmth and it reminded the audience of their childhood.


    The audience, who were previously bored, was now hooked to the performance.Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡°It¡¯s so creative!¡±


    Another person in the crowd immediately shushed him and said,¡°Just listen.¡±


    Even the chubby family was dumbfounded. They listened for a long time and they only came back to their senses after a long pause.


    At the end of the performance, Juju suddenly took Eudora and Amos¡¯ hands to form a heart shape to the audience. The two adults were next to each other, while the child was in the middle.


    Then, the child went up to her parents and kissed them on their faces.It was simply adorable!


    The audience was stunned for a long time and theapuse that came after roared like thunder.


    ¡°It sounds so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°What a great performance!¡±


    ¡°This is the best adaptation I¡¯ve ever seen this year.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Eudora was still in shock when they went back to their seats. Meanwhile, the parents sitting in front and behind them started to approach them.


    ¡°Your family must have practiced really hard. Did you find a professional teacher to make this?


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head and said,¡°Yes¡­¡± Eudora wanted to say Amos¡¯ name, but she did not want to cause him any trouble becausehis name was too well-known.Instead,she said casually, ¡°Juju¡¯s father thought of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ your husband is so awesome and handsome. You must be very happy!¡±


    Eudora forced a smileand said,¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest!¡±


    A discordant voice suddenly rang through in the crowd. ¡°Humph, what was that all about? They just mixed a few songsand now they think that they¡¯re the best?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good at all. The song was not supposed to be like that!¡±


    At the moment, all the performances had ended andthe host began to announce the winner.


    Only then did the chubby family keep their mouth shut and waited for the announcement.


    Unsurprisingly, Eudora¡¯s family won the first cewhile the chubby family got the second ce.


    After the host was done, he invited the families up on stage to receive the awards. The grand prize was a set of matching clothes for the parents and the child. It was by a famous brand and they could customize their own cartoon image on it.


    It was the first time for Juju to win such a prizeandshe was very excited. She wanted to put her family¡¯s face on it.


    However, she realized that Amos was gone when she looked around the area.Shequickly asked Eudora, ¡°Mommy, where is uncle? Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°He went out to answer a call. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Juju heaved a sigh of relief and she said,¡°I just wanted to ask what kind of picture uncle would like.¡±


    Their conversation was overheard by the chubby child. He wanted the grand prize all along but the prize for the second ce was different.


    At this moment, he immediately shouted.


    ¡°Teacher, she cheated. That man was not her father. They cheated!¡±


    The teacher next to him was dumbfounded. She immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t say something like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, it¡¯s true. I just heard her call him uncle!¡±


    The teacher was relieved. She thought that there might be a possibility that the parents had remarried, hence shesmiled and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with the result of the event. If you want that prize, then we will make it as the grand prize for our next event, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the chubby boy¡¯s mother suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t it wrong? This is a family¡¯s event, so how could they just ask someone else to fill in the spot?¡±


    The teacher looked embarrassed and she said, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t say that. The situation in everyone¡¯s family is different!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Could she be exempted just because she doesn¡¯t have a father?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The chubby mother¡¯s words pierced through Juju¡¯s heart,especially when there were so many children and parents looking at her. Juju¡¯s body began to tremble.


    Eudora realized that the situation was getting worse and she quickly hugged Juju.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Juju! You have a father!¡±


    The chubby woman was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Since you have a father, you should wait until your fatheres next time to get the prize. You should give up on the prize this time!¡±


    She then reached out to grab the prize from Juju.


    Eudora was furious and she immediately pushed her away. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s just a prize, do you have to do this to a child?¡±

 Chapter 233 Your Husband Is Too Amazing!

    The chubby woman was caught off guard and she stumbled and knocked into the chair behind her.


    She immediately added some nasty things. ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re getting angry? I¡¯ve disliked you for a long time. You probably hook up with other men just because of your good looks, right? I bet you don¡¯t even know who the real father of this child is!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eudora said angrily and she pped the woman.


    The loud and crisp sound shocked everyone in the hall. The chubby woman¡¯s words were really upsetting but no one expected that Eudora, who looked so weak, to be so strong.


    The chubby woman was stunned by Eudora¡¯s p.After she came back to her senses, she immediately sat on the ground and started crying.


    ¡°Honey, what are you doing? How could you just watch as we both get bullied?Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡±


    Hearing this, the woman¡¯s husband squeezed out from the crowd.


    His whole body wasyered with fat and he was marching towards Eudora.


    ¡°Who bullied my wife?¡± the man asked angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The chubby woman and the little boy pointed at Eudora.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. So what? That b*tch deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Did you just call me a b*tch? Honey, p her!¡±


    The man clenched his fistsand said,¡°Hold on, I will avenge you.¡±


    After that, he walked straight towards Eudora and Juju, raising his fists to p them.


    It was all too sudden andEudora was afraid that he would hurt Juju, so she subconsciously protected Juju. She felt a gust of wind blowing towards herbut the pain that she had expected did notnd on her.


    Eudora was surprised and she looked up to see Amos¡¯ cold face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Eudora shook her head.


    The next second, Amos shook the man¡¯s hand off and said, ¡°What kind of man hits a woman? Fight with me if you have the guts!¡±


    The man paused for a moment and thenughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Why are you, an outsider, trying to join in the fun? Why? Do you enjoy pretending to be someone else¡¯s father?¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Amos had already punched him and he said,¡°Who told you that I was pretending?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the child called you uncle¡­¡±


    Amos gave him another punch and said,¡°My daughter likes to call me uncle! Is there anything wrong with that? Do you have a problem with it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The man was livid with another punch from Amos!


    ¡°Enough! You¡¯re the father of that kid, aren¡¯t you? Well, let¡¯s fight today! Whoever wins will get the first prize!¡±


    Amos gritted his teethand he said,¡°That prize is rightfully ours. If you lose, you have to apologize to my wife and child!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the man eyed Amos¡¯ body.


    Amos was very tallbut he did not look that muscr.


    Immediately, the man nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    His wife immediately became arrogant and said, ¡°My husband won thest boxing championship! You will definitely lose!¡±


    Everyone gasped and they tried to persuade Amos. ¡°Don¡¯t fight him!¡±


    Eudora was a little worried too and she said,¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    Amos smiled at her to reassure her,¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After being cheered on by his wife, the man immediately took a very powerful-looking posture. Then, he ran toward Amos.


    The next second, Amos took a step forwardand a loud bang followed.


    The fat man had fallen face down on the ground. Game over¡­


    Everyone was dumbfounded and they looked at Eudora with excitement. ¡°Your husband is awesome!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome than the celebrities who acted in action movies!¡±


    ¡°Where did he learn that? I¡¯ll ask my husband to practice this.¡±


    Meanwhile, Charlie was hiding in the darkand he wiped his forehead.His boss was getting more and more fond of showing off and it seemed as though he would lose his job as a bodyguard soon. What should he do?


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Amos said to the man on the ground.


    The man was still a little dissatisfied but he immediately cowered when he recalled what had just happened.


    He struggled to stand up and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Eudora ignored himbecauseshe was angry. She would never forgive those who bullied her daughter.


    The people next to him burst intoughter and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you some boxing champion? How dare you make such ims? Are you kidding me?¡±


    The chubby woman immediately exined timidly, ¡°Who said that I was lying? My husband was the champion inst year¡¯s boxingpetition in ourmunity.¡±


    Community¡­ This was an eye-opener for everyone.


    Then, Eudora pushed her way through the crowd with Jujuquickly. Juju immediately struggled and said, ¡°Mommy, put me down!¡±


    Eudora was afraid that Juju was traumatized by the things that had just happened, so she saidquickly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let Mommy hug you for a little longer!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± Juju replied.


    Only then did Eudora put her down andJuju handed the prize to Amos. ¡°Daddy! This is for you.¡±


    Amos was taken aback and he asked,¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Juju looked very proudand said,¡°My Daddy is the best!¡±


    Amos picked Juju uphappilyand said, ¡°Juju is the best too.¡±


    ¡°Daddy is amazing.¡±


    ¡°No, Juju is even more amazing.¡±


    Eudora followed behind them and looked at the pairplimenting each other. She was at a loss for words.


    After they got home, Juju wanted to take a photo of Amos so thatshe could draw their facesand print her drawing on the prizes.


    Eudora knew that she could not stop Jujuso she simply let her daughter do whatever she wanted.


    After a busy night, Juju finally finished her drawing.


    It was a beautiful family of threeandJuju sessfully highlighted the characteristics of Eudora and Amos.


    It was Thanksgiving that night.


    Eudora was considering whether they should eat at home as she watched the two of them busy themselves with the drawing.


    When she came back to her senses, she heard Amos¡¯ phone ringing. He walked to a corner to answer the call.¡°I won¡¯t go back tonight. All of you can start without me!¡±


    After Amos hung up the call, Eudora blurted out,¡°It¡¯s Thanksgiving today. You should go home for dinner!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m at home, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Juju came running with the finished painting in her hands and said,¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve finished drawing.¡± The two of them soon burst intoughter again and the small house was instantly filled with warmth.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eudora raised her eyebrows.Perhaps, they should just eat at home then!


    She prepared a lot for dinner andthe taste was as good as ever. After they were full, Juju wanted to go out to see fireworks, so Amos took her out.


    The firework of Thanksgiving in Rosaville City was very beautiful and lively.People woulde out and appreciate it together.


    This was the first time for Juju to celebrate such a festival, and she was very curious.She was especially envious when she saw a child being carried by his father on the shoulder.


    When Amos saw this, he bent down and said, ¡°Come on!¡±


    A momentter,a tall and handsome man was carrying a delicate and cute little girl on his shoulder in the crowd andit was particrly eye-catching.


    Eudora watched them for a while and she noticed that the pair had turned to look at her smilingly.


    ¡°Mommy, hurry up!¡± Juju shouted.


    Immediately, Eudora felt that this was the kind of happiness she should cherish.


    She hurried to catch up with themwhena shadow suddenly appeared behind her.

 Chapter 234 A Heartless Son

    The person¡¯s shed towards her and Eudora could not dodge it in time. Before she knew it, that person had already mmed into her. It was so painful that she gritted her teeth.


    For this reason, that person fell to the ground and could not get up as well.


    Meanwhile, another person came up from behind and grabbed the woman. ¡°You horrible woman, you¡¯re finished today!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and said,¡°Harley?¡±


    Amos and Juju also rushed over to help Eudora. When Amos saw the bruise on Eudora¡¯s wrist, his face instantly turned cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    However, Harley¡¯s eyes fell on the child who was riding on Amos¡¯ shoulders and said,¡°Amos, you have fallen. How could a brilliant star like you be like this because of a child? What¡¯s the difference between you and those mediocre men now?¡±


    The girl who had just bumped into Eudora looked curious and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He had be a ve of his daughter!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± The girl said grumpily.


    Harley came back to his senses and said,¡°Why are you talking to me? You¡¯re not a good citizen. Stand still.¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes at him and stood up.


    Amos called, ¡°Harley¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley stood straight and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m catching criminals.¡±


    ¡°What criminal?¡± The girl looked unhappy.


    ¡°You!¡± Harley said through gritted his teeth and continued,¡°It¡¯s the fourth time! If you can run away from me today, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡±


    Amos frowned and looked at Eudora¡¯s wrist. ¡°We¡¯d better go back and patch this up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small cut.I¡¯ll just buy a band-aid.¡±


    ¡°Help!You have to save me!¡± the girl hugged Eudora¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal but this annoying guy is always following me. Please help me!¡±


    ¡°How dare you harass my friend?¡± Harley said and tried to pull the girl awayquickly. However, she refused to let go.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In the end, Eudora almost fell because of the girl¡¯s grip and Amos went to her rescuehurriedly. Then, he red at the two of them resentfully.


    ¡°Enough. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡± The two of them started talking at the same time and it was very noisy!


    Amos gritted his teeth and said, ¡°One by one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll start first!¡± Harley said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I went for a crackdown once but she escaped. So, in order to fulfill my duty, I decided to find her.¡±


    Amos nodded and turned to the girl,¡°What about you?¡±


    The woman nced at Amos and said, ¡°It seems that you are the boss, right? That¡¯s great. Let me tell you, your friend here has mental problems. I¡¯ve told him so many times that I¡¯m not a prostitute and I don¡¯t run that kind of business. That day, I just sent something to the club but he wouldn¡¯t believe me and had been chasing after me ever since. What do you think of that!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Harley gritted his teeth and exined,¡°When we went in, you were being beaten up by a woman. How dare you say that you are not¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not! I was beaten up because I¡¯m a rtionship consultant andthe woman who beat me up was the mistress!¡±


    ¡°What? Rtionship consultant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!The man did not like his woman anymore, so I pretended to be the man¡¯s mistress to get rid of the actual mistress!¡± She took out her identity card and said, ¡°See, look carefully!¡±


    Harley nced at her card and then threw it back to her.


    ¡°So what? Someone like you is immoral too.¡±


    ¡°Do you have moral standards then? You follow me around all day long andI haven¡¯t sued you about wasting the taxpayer¡¯s money!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The two of them started quarreling again. Meanwhile,Amos had dragged Eudora away.


    ¡°Your wound grazed the floor just now and it would get infectedeasily if you leave it like this. I¡¯d better take you to the hospital for disinfection first!¡±


    Eudora was still thinking about Harley and that womanand she could not help butugh. ¡°Harley might have met his nemesis this time!¡±


    Amos nced at her and said, ¡°You are also my nemesis.¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say.


    She turned to see Jujuhurriedly, whoimmediately covered her ears and said,¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    ¡°Watch your mouth when you talk in front of a child next time!¡±


    Amos was taken aback and he repeated,¡°Next time?¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that she had a slip of a tongue because she was too angry,¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Amos said immediately.


    Eudora did not want to argue with him, so she let himtake her to the hospital.


    After disinfecting her wound, they were not in the mood to go out anymore, so they were prepared to go home.


    At this moment, Amos¡¯ phone rang.His face changed drastically as soon as he picked it up.¡°Which hospital are you in? I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked quickly.


    ¡°He¡¯s sick! He¡¯s in this hospital. I¡¯ll get a car to send you back¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just go back by ourselves. You¡¯d better hurry and take a look at him!¡±


    Amos nodded and he quickly turned to enter the hospital again.


    Juju was curious as she stared at Amos¡¯s anxious silhouette. She could not help but ask,¡°Who is Daddy talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s father!¡± Eudora replied. She felt a little guilty. She had long known that the old man was in poor health. How could she forget? She should have asked Amos to go home to celebrate Thanksgiving.


    Old Master Granger had always been very ill-tempered and he must be furious with Amos for not going home to celebrate Thanksgiving!


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s father is my Grandpa, right?¡± Juju suddenly added, ¡°Is Grandpa ill?¡±


    Eudora wanted to say that Old Master Granger was not her grandfatherbut she felt that it was meaningless to argue about this with a child. Therefore, she merely nodded and said, ¡°Sort of!¡±


    ¡°Shall we go and see Grandpa?¡± Juju asked.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be good,¡± Eudora hesitated. The Old Master did not like herand she did not like him either. Wouldn¡¯t they just argue if she went over?


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if we don¡¯t go? Besides, Daddy has been with us for so long just now. Are we just going to ignore Grandpa?¡±


    Juju was like a little adultand her points seemed to be valid.


    Eudora had no choice but to nod. She then said,¡°Okay! But we must not speak andwe¡¯ll just take a look from a distance okay? After all, we haven¡¯t met anyone from their family yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju nodded.


    The two of them followed the direction where Amos ran to just now and soon, Eudora saw the entire Granger family standing in front of the emergency room.


    Amos stood in front of them and said nothing.


    Behind him were Bethany, Harry, and Kaylene. Bethany was expressionlessbut Harry kept talking.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯m not being a busybody but it¡¯s your fault this time. It¡¯s Thanksgiving today andyet, you refused toe home to eat with your father. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    Kaylene pretended to stop Harry, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Why should I stop? He¡¯s the only son left but what did he do? He¡¯s such a heartless son.¡±

 Chapter 235 Not Cute Anymore

    Harry¡¯s words were getting more and more upsetting but Amos did not seem to care at all.


    However, his silhouette looked so lonely from behind. He had always said that he could not be bothered about the Old Master, but in actual fact, he had always cared about him deep down. However, he had never expressed it.


    That was how Amos was. No matter how much he had suffered, he would rather choose to keep it all to himself.


    Yet, most of the time, the person who kept everything to himself was the one who suffered the most.


    Harry was still scolding him butAmos had already turned around. ¡°Uncle, I know that you have nothing to do at home right nowand you have no ce to vent your anger.However, this is a hospitnd I hope that you can be quieter.¡±


    Harry hated staying at home.He could only stay at home and do nothing ever since that incident five years ago.He got furious when Amos brought it up.


    ¡°Howdare you say that? I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson today on behalf of my brother¡­¡±


    Harrywas about to rush towards Amos.


    However, before he could get close to Amos, a small figure appeared from behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my Daddy!¡±


    Harry was stunned and he said,¡°Where did this kide from? Go away.¡±


    He reached out to push Juju away but the next second, Amos had pulled the Juju behind him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that Grandpa is ill, so we came to visit him!¡±


    Harry was dumbfounded and he asked,¡°Is she your child?¡±


    Eudora George caught up to them hurriedly and said,¡°Juju, why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juju threw herself into Eudora¡¯s arms and said,¡°I amvery brave and I saved Daddy!¡±


    Eudora did not know what to do with her. ¡°You naughty girl!¡±


    It suddenly dawned upon Harryand he said,¡°It¡¯s you! Eudora, you¡¯re back again?¡±


    Eudora greeted them calmly. Bethany, who was standing next to Harry, was very happy. ¡°Is she Amos¡¯ child? She looks just like him! Come on, give Grandma a hug!¡±


    This olddy looked very kindbut Juju dared not approach her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Bethany was not angry and she said, ¡°Your father would be very happy if he knows that you have a child!¡±


    Harry, who was next to her, snorted and said, ¡°Bethany, are you senile? Who doesn¡¯t know that my brother hated Eudora?He¡¯ll probably die of anger if he found out about Amos¡¯ child with her!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Bethany said angrily, ¡°Your big brother is fine. Why do you keep bringing up death?¡±


    Kaylene said hurriedly, ¡°You are right. Harry¡¯s just too worried about his brother, so he¡¯s talking nonsense. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Bethany waved her hand and looked at Juju again. ¡°You should be five years old, right? You¡¯re so cute.Eudora,why didn¡¯t you bring her back earlier for us to have a look?¡±


    Eudora did not like the atmosphere, so she said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯d better take her back first.¡±


    At that moment,the door of the emergency room opened. A nurse wheeled Old Master Granger out and said, ¡°The patient fainted because he was too emotional but he¡¯s fine now. Your family needs to pay more attention as to not provoke the old man. We¡¯ll keep him here for the night but he¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow!¡±


    Everyone quickly gathered around Old Master Granger, especially Harry,who had a solicitous look on his face.


    ¡°How do you feel? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes,you scared us to death! Harry did not even have time for dinner. He was so worried about you!¡±


    Old Master Granger was quiet. He merely nced at Amos, who then said with a poker face, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    Bethany immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Amos has treated you well,hasn¡¯t he? He immediately rushed over when he heard that something had happened to you! By the way, you might not know this yet, but Amos has a child!¡±


    As she said that, Bethany quickly stepped aside and pointed towards Juju.


    It was toote for Eudora to escape. The old man¡¯s eyes fell on Juju¡¯s round faceand he was immediately overwhelmed with emotions.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ child! Bethany turned around and called, ¡°Eudora, bring the child over and show her to your father.¡±


    Old Master Grangerimmediately realized that the child¡¯s mother was Eudora when he heard her name.


    Immediately, he was livid. ¡°So it¡¯s you. When did you have Amos¡¯ child? I knew that you are a scheming woman. Are you going to use your child to stay in the Granger family? No way!¡±


    Amos walked overhurriedlyand shielded Eudora and Juju behind him. ¡°Enough, my rtionship with her has nothing to do with the Granger family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Granger was so angry that he was about to faint again.


    Seeing this, the nurse next to him ran over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we just say that you can¡¯t make him angry?¡±


    Eudora dared not linger and she lefthurriedlywith Juju in her arms.


    As soon as they exited the hospital, they saw Harley Louis pulling over his car in front of them.¡°Miss George, get in the car!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she asked,¡°How did you know that I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°Amos just called me. He asked me to tell you that he¡¯s sorry for what had happened. He will handle everything properly!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Eudora answered.Juju frowned and said, ¡°That grandpa is too scary!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    Juju stuck out her tongue and sighed,¡°Mommy, why doesn¡¯t Grandpa like you?¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°A child shouldn¡¯t ask so many questions.¡±


    ¡°But Daddy and Grandpa were arguing. What if Grandpa hit Daddy? Grandpa looked very fierce.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t get bullied so easily!¡±


    Juju was relieved and she answered,¡°That¡¯s right. My Daddy is so strong that he could knock out the bad guys with just one foot!¡±


    Harley immediately began to gossip. ¡°When did your father beat up the bad guys?¡±


    ¡°He did that when he apanied me to participate in the school event today. There was a man who wanted to bully Mommyand he was punched by Daddy! My Daddy acted as a wolfand we even won first ce in thepetition!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face was full of pride, as if she was showing off something good.


    Harley was jealous of what he sawand said,¡°Okay, so the reason your Daddy had asked me to watch the ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯ with himwas to participate in the school event with you. I understand now!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she asked,¡°Amos watched the ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I went to find him for a drink that night and he was still awake because he wanted to watch that cartoon.¡±


    That guy did it on purpose! He was so childish.


    ¡°Anyway,I have known Amos for so many yearsand I have never seen him acting so strangely. In fact, I think that life is too short andI hope that you can let go of your grudge soon and enjoy your life. Justlook at Old Master Granger at his age,it will be toote for you to regret then!¡±


    Harley was usually very light-hearted but he had a point.


    Eudora paused for a moment and she suddenly realized something. ¡°You are here to speak for him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Harley was taken aback and he said,¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, I can see it! But I¡¯ll consider your suggestion carefully! Besides, I¡¯ll tell him that you were the one who told me that he had watched the ¡®Wolf and Sheep¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you are not cute anymore!¡±

 Chapter 236 Getting Married

    ¡°I have never been cute! Besides, I have a grudge against you!¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you, did I?¡±


    ¡°Who said you didn¡¯t? I was just scolded by Old Master Grangerand you¡¯re here, trying to speak for him.Who should I me this on if it¡¯s not you?¡±


    Harley trembled with fear.


    After a moment of silence, Harley said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! I haven¡¯t even asked you yet. Where was the girl you caught?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that girl!¡± Harley was furious and he continued,¡°It¡¯s fine that she¡¯s not in the professionbut she stepped on me before she left. I will have my revenge when I see her!¡±


    ¡°You two seem to be made for each other!¡± Eudora blurted out.


    Harley was stunned and he immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. Would I even fall in love with a girl like that? I¡¯ll stream myself eating poop if I did!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see then!¡±


    Harley was speechless.Why did it feel like Eudora was waiting to see him stream himself eating poop?


    After sending Eudora and Juju back, Harley called Amos with his mobile phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent them home and sessfullypleted the task.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you!¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hear you thank me!¡± Harley teased.


    However, Amos did not seem to be in the mood to chat with Harley. Harley sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to finally have Eudora again, yet your father seemed to be causing some troubles for you again. What are you going to do about this?¡±


    Amos smiled faintlyand said,¡°Do I look that obedient to you?¡±


    Harley paused and asked,¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will die of anger?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s much stronger than you think he is!¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes suddenly widenedand curiosity was clear on his face. ¡°So, what are you going to do? Are you going to just do whatever you want and tell himter? But, Eudora seemed to be a little hesitant?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give her a chance to hesitate then.¡±


    Harley was excited. Goodness, it seemed like the usual Amos was finallying back again!


    ¡°Are your moral standards decayingor are you losing your humanity? Why are you so sure now?¡±


    Amos frowned and he said, ¡°Harry and the others have already known about Eudora and Juju¡¯s presence, hence it¡¯s no longer safe for them. I¡¯m the only one who could protect them.¡±


    Amos was flexing about his love life again!


    ¡­


    Over the next two days, Amos did not show upand Eudora did not take the initiative to look for him either.


    However, Juju was very anxious and she would repeat over a hundred times a day.¡°Why hasn¡¯t Daddye yet?¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°He will return when he¡¯s done with his business!¡±


    ¡°But when will Daddy finish his work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Eudora shook her head.


    Finally, Amos showed up on the fourth day after Juju had repeated the same conversation for four consecutive days. He came with the prizes that they had won from thepetition.The customized clothes were already done with Juju¡¯s drawings printed on it.


    Juju was so happy that she immediately asked Eudora and Amos to put them on.After that,the family of three took several photos together.


    Juju then asked, ¡°Daddy, is Grandpa alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.I asked my teacher about it yesterday and she said that Grandpa was so fierce because no one yed with him. So, if someone was willing to apany him, then he won¡¯t be so grumpy anymore!¡±


    Amos burst intoughterand asked,¡°Then, is Juju willing to go back and apany him?¡±


    ¡°If Mommy goes, then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Juju!¡± Eudora stopped herand said,¡°Enough of that nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Juju¡¯s not talking nonsense!¡± Amos suddenly said. After that,he took off the ne from his neck and took the ring off it.


    ¡°Eudora, marry me!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She did not expect Amos to propose to her so suddenly!


    Juju immediately jumped up and said, ¡°Mommy, quickly say yes!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°Children should not interfere with this!¡±


    Juju pouted and she entered her own bedroom alone.Finally, Eudora looked at Amos and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to propose so soon! Besides, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Amos. I¡¯ve taken into ount everything you did for me and Juju for the past few months. To be honest, I don¡¯t have any reason to refuse you. Not to mention that I really loved you back then!¡±


    ¡°However, love is not everything in life, especially now that I have a child. The Granger family is not a very safe ce. Your uncle¡¯s family is treating the Old Master kindly becausethey are eyeing the money they would get after his passing. Now, I have to consider whether I could fight with you side by side, instead of just marrying you.¡±


    She had analyzed it thoroughly and rationally.


    They had not seen each other for five years andEudorawas no longer the innocent and stubborn woman she used to be. She had be tough, smart andposed.


    However, he did not take the ring back. Instead, he grabbed her hand and put it on her ring finger.


    It had been five years butthe ring was still a perfect match for her. Amos was very happy about it!


    He lowered his head and kissed her finger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to consider it, but the title of Mrs. Granger will always belong to you! You¡¯ll always be the only one in my heart.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    However, things did not go as she had nned. Eudora thought that she could take some time to think about it slowly and carefully but the Granger family was not nning to give her any time at all.


    The next afternoon,Eudora noticed that Juju was missing again when she went to pick her up.


    Eudora was traumatized because of the previous kidnapping incident and she nearly copsed whenshe noticed that Juju was missing again.


    Fortunately, Amos called in time and told her that Juju had been taken to the Granger family.


    There was no time for Eudora to think about it andshe immediately hurried over to the Granger mansion.


    However, the servant at the door did not let Eudora in when she arrived.


    The servant said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We can¡¯t let any unrted people in without our master¡¯s order.¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I am Juju¡¯s mother. You robbed me of my child and dare say that I¡¯m unrted? Moreover, I have never said that Juju is a child from the Granger family.¡±


    As they were quarreling, Harry came outand said,¡°What¡¯s with the noise? What¡¯s the use of having you servants? If someone is causing trouble outside, why don¡¯t you just kick them out?¡±


    Upon receiving the order, the men hurried over and tried to beat Eudora up.However, Amos shielded Eudora behind him just in time.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Stop! How dare you!¡±


    Amos did not often appear in the Granger family housebut all the servants were afraid of him because of his cold and indifferent attitude.


    The servants subconsciously took a few steps back after noticing that he was angry. ¡°It¡¯s the Second Master¡­¡±


    Harry red at them and walked over with a smile. ¡°Amos! That was not what I said butit¡¯s my brother¡¯s intentions. He mentioned that the children of the Granger family must be sent backbut those people who are unworthy of mentioning should just stay out!¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ll be disappointed becauseEudora and I have decided to get married!¡±

 Chapter 237 To Each Their Own

    Eudora might have not made up her mind about Amos¡¯ proposal that day because she had not sorted out her thoughts. Yet,at this moment, she seemed to have realized something.


    Some things might not be fine just because one refused to speak about it.


    The more one tried to avoid these things, the more they woulde knocking on one¡¯s door.


    This time, she had Juju, who was a member of the Granger family. Hence, Harry would naturally be more cautious of her.It would be difficult for her to hide even if she went overseas.


    For the sake of Juju and herself, Eudora took the initiative to reach out and hold Amos¡¯ fingers.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting married!¡±


    Then, they looked at each other and smiled. There was an unprecedented tacit understanding between them.


    Harry frowned and said, ¡°Your father will never agree to it!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Amos said,¡°I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that Valiant East is nothing to me. Iwill just leave the Granger family if you guys don¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    Harry was excited because this was exactly what he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, the Old Master¡¯s roar came from behind. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Harry turned aroundhurriedlyand said, ¡°Brother, you finally came. Did you hear that? Amos even brought this woman back to threaten you.¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned. He was especially furious when he saw Amos and Eudora hand-in-hand.


    He was about to lose his temper when a child¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind him.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Juju!¡± Eudora was finally relieved when she saw her. She asked worriedly,¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go home!¡± Juju called out tearfully.


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened.Juju must have been frightened after being taken here so suddenly.


    With great anxiety in her heart, she saidhurriedly, ¡°Juju is my child. You don¡¯t have the right to lock her up like this¡­¡±


    ¡°She may be your child, but she¡¯s also the child of the Granger family,¡± The old master was very stern.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a child of the Granger family. She¡¯s just my child,¡± Eudora said.


    As she spoke, she slowly let go of Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. He felt that the happiness that he had sacrificed so much to achieve was about to leave him again.


    However, for Juju¡¯s sake, he had no way to refuse.


    To his surprise,the Old Master suddenly threw out a paternity test at Eudora.


    ¡°Do you think that I would acknowledge a child without getting to know the situation clearly?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She picked it uphurriedlyand looked at it. This man really was a sly old fox. It turned out that he did not make his move for thest few days becausehe was waiting for the results¡­


    That was to say thatthey had tried to get in touch with Juju a few days agobut she was not aware of it at all. It was too frightening!


    Amos was even more surprised. He was shocked and delighted at the same time.


    It turned out that Juju really was his daughter andnot someone else¡¯s child.


    He stared at Eudora and his heart was in a mess.Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this¡­¡±


    Amos then said, ¡°What on earth do you want? Why can¡¯t you just leave Juju alone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.It¡¯ll never happen!¡±


    After that, Old Master Granger told the servant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring the child in?¡±


    The servant, who had heard this, immediately grabbed Juju and took her in.Juju refused to go back inside and struggled desperately. However, in the end, she was just a child and was soon taken away.


    Amos¡¯ eyes turned red when he saw the scene that happened before him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    Old Master Granger turned to look at Amos and said, ¡°I know that you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves, but I have plenty too. If you don¡¯t want this child to get hurt, promise me that you will send Eudora away. Otherwise, you will never get to see Juju again.¡±


    After that, he directed the servant to push his wheelchair into the room.


    Eudora was heartbroken when sheheard Juju¡¯s heart-wrenching cries.


    She could not help but let go of Amos¡¯ hand. She then said,¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You¡¯d better go in and check on Juju. She must be frightened.¡±


    Amos held her hands tightly and refused to let go. ¡°You know that they will definitely send you away as soon as I go in. I have lost you for five years. How could I still afford to lose you?¡±


    ¡°But¡­Juju is crying and she¡¯s your child too. How could you be so cruel?¡±


    Eudora could not stand it anymore. She could feel that Juju¡¯s throat was already turning hoarse from crying. The old man did it on purpose. He deliberately let them listen to Juju¡¯s cries. How could any parent bear to listen to the cries of their child?


    Upon hearing this, Amos pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you heartless as well?¡±


    Eudora was surprisedand Amos continued faintly, ¡°You little liar, you ran away with my child. You did not even tell me when you returned. If the old man hadn¡¯t done the paternity test, when were you going to tell me?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said,¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go again, Eudora. I will never let you go ever again!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eudora bit her lipand she asked,¡°What about Juju? She has just recovered a while ago. How could you bear to¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t!¡±


    However, before Eudora understood what he was saying, she suddenly saw Amos take out a gun from his pocket and put it against his temple.


    ¡­


    In the Granger family.


    It was rare for Harry to be in a good mood. He sat down and began to make some tea after returning to his room.


    Kaylene frowned and said,¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to make tea?Didn¡¯t you see what your brother was doing? Why did he bring the little girl back? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to drive Eudora and her child away? Why bring the child back? He¡¯s going to put our efforts all in vain!¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Harry exined, ¡°It would be possible if his elder son was still around but the Granger family is only left with a few children. The old man is smart and he will try to keep as many bloodline as possible!¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not a good thing for us!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a good thing but you don¡¯t have to worry. My nephew and my big brother are stiff-necked and either of them would soon back down. I think that the little kid probably inherited their stubbornness too. What could the whole family do if they¡¯re all so stubborn? Let¡¯s just watch the show in peace!¡±


    Kaylene immediately nodded happily and said,¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hope that they pissed the Old Master off and eventually die from anger, then we¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Harry red at Kaylene.


    Kaylene replied hurriedly, ¡°Sorry, I misspoke.¡±


    ¡°My brother treats us very well.Don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Harry nodded and started drinking his tea again.


    At the same time, the Old Master was sitting alone in the study.He suddenly recalled the night when his eldest son died.


    Back then, the situation in Valiant East was not going wend troubles stirred up every day.


    He was so busy that he had no time to spare.Yet, his eldest son was going on about marrying that vulgar woman at home. In a fit of anger, he had locked his son at home. However, somehow, his son managed to run away and escape with the woman.

 Chapter 238 You Have Gone Mad For That Woman

    On their way there, they met a bunch of troublemakers.


    The troublemakers started beating them up as soon as they saw them. His eldest son was hit so badly that he started spitting out blood. It was already toote by the time he was sent to the hospital.That woman disappeared without a trace after that incident.


    The Old Master sighed again when he recalled the incident from years ago.


    Those memories were still vivid in his mind and now, his second son seemed to be going down that road too. Hehad to be more careful.


    Juju was crying so badly that she had begun to vomit. The Old Master hurried over and scolded the servants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to take care of a child? She¡¯s already crying like this, don¡¯t you know how to coax her?¡±


    The servants were frightened and they exinedhurriedly.


    ¡°We tried tofort her but the Little Miss is too stubborn. We have used all kinds of methods but she just refused to listen to us.¡±


    ¡°Get out, all of you!¡± the Old Master yelled.


    The servants left in a hurry, leaving only the Old Master and the young child in the room, staring at each other.


    He frowned,¡°Don¡¯t cry! Aren¡¯t you the child of the Granger family? You are not strong at all!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Juju cried even louder after being scolded.


    The old man was speechless.


    He took a deep breath and quickly approached Juju with a dark face.


    Juju was taken aback and she looked at him cautiously. The next second, he suddenly took out a pink Hello Kitty stuffed toy and ced it in front of Juju. He tried to squeeze out a kind smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    Juju went nk for a moment. She nced at the Hello Kitty stuffed toy and turned to the Old Master. She then cried even louder.


    The Old Master was at a loss of words.


    He was thinking whether he should act cutesy to coax the child when he heard a loud noiseing from outside.


    Boom!


    Old Master Granger was shocked. He remembered that Amos was still outside and he shoutedhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A servant stumbled to him, ¡°Oh no, the Young Master had pulled the trigger!¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s legs went limp and he calledhurriedly, ¡°Hurry and call the doctor. The rest of you, hurry and carry the Young Master inside.¡±


    Amos Granger was standingoutside the door with his hand pressing on his wound, blood gushing out from his fingers.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were red and she kept staring at the wound.


    ¡°Amos, are you crazy? How could you do this?¡±


    Amos smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    The old man then came out with his servants.He was frightened when he saw Amos covered in blood.


    ¡°You b*stard, are you out of your mind?!¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly, ¡°With a father like you, I should have gone mad a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Old Master Granger scolded sternly and instructed the servants immediately,¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help him in?¡±


    The servant quickly gathered aroundAmosbut he continued holding onto Eudora¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You should just wait to collect my body if you refuse to let her in! Or, you could give Juju back to us and the three of us will leave immediately. We won¡¯t evere back in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Granger looked at Eudora angrily. Finally, after thinking it through, he called his servant. ¡°Bring them all in.¡±


    The servant heaved a sigh of relief and hurried to help Amos. ¡°Young Master,e in with us! Quick!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Amos turned to Eudora and whispered to her. He then tightened his grip around her hand. Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. She wanted to smile at him at this moment, but she could not, considering the situation they were in now.


    The servant immediately brought Amos back to the room where the George family used to live in.


    The doctor had arrivedbut Amos refused to let the doctor treat his wounds.


    ¡°I want to see Juju.¡±


    Old Master Granger was so angry that he was about to faint. ¡°You b*stard, you just want to piss me to death, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid thatI¡¯ll be the one who is going to die this time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Granger did not waste any more time when he saw that blood was still gushing out of Amos¡¯ wound. He hurried to call the servant again, ¡°Go, bring the child over.¡±


    The servant left in a hurryand soon returned with Juju, who was still crying.


    Amos covered Juju¡¯s eyes before she could see clearly.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy is going to y a game with Juju, okay?¡±


    Juju quieted down after seeing her parents. She then nodded.


    ¡°Mommy will take Juju outside first. Both of you will wait for me therebecauseI just fell down and my clothes are dirty.I will look for you two after I change my clothes, okay? Juju, could you recite the alphabets while you wait for me?¡± Amos said.


    Juju might have grown up abroad butshe would often practice the alphabets withEudora. As of this moment, she could basically memorize the entire thing!


    As long as the parents were with the child, the child would feel that they had nothing to be afraid of.


    Therefore, Juju nodded happily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Eudora sniffled andcovered Juju¡¯s head in her arms and went out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡­¡±


    Juju paused for a momentand started recitingin a soft voice.


    ¡°A, B, C, D, E, F, G¡­¡±


    The soft voice trailed into the room and Old Master Granger slowly came back to his senses. ¡°You were afraid that I would take them away when you remove the bullet, so you deliberately asked her to recite the alphabets¡­¡±


    Amos pursed his lips,¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    The Old Master was very angry, ¡°I am your father.¡±


    Amos ignored himand soon, the doctor came in.Doctor Leon sighed when he saw the pair ring at each other.


    ¡°Old Master, I think you¡¯d better go out first! I¡¯m afraid that you will affect the patient¡¯s mood if you¡¯re around¡­¡±


    Old Master Granger gritted his teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t leave! I am his father. How dare he despise me?¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether he despises you or not.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s begin!¡± Amos said. He could feel that he was getting weaker and his consciousness was wavering. He was worried that Eudora and Juju would be driven away if he fainted.


    Doctor Leon nodded and hurried to prepare the anesthetic.


    Amos stopped him again, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Nonsense. Why are you still so stubborn at this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I don¡¯t want to be numb! Let¡¯s start. I can stand it.¡±


    Old Master Granger got even angrier,¡°I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯ve gone mad for that woman! Doctor Leon, don¡¯t listen to him. Give it to him!¡±


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing!¡± It was so noisy that Doctor Leon¡¯s temples were throbbing.¡°Old Master Granger, please leave!¡±


    The Old Master finally left furiously after looking at Amos¡¯ pale face. Despite the argument, he was still worried about his son¡¯s health.


    After the Old Master left, Doctor Leon said, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t be stubborn. Listen to me and take the anesthetic. You don¡¯t have to worry about those two. I¡¯ll take care of them for you! Nothing will happen to them. Trust me.¡±


    Amos still shook his head, ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    Doctor Leon could not do anything about him. He sighed.


    ¡°Both you and your fatherare so stubborn. Back then, your father did the same thing for your mother too¡­¡±


    Amos was taken aback,¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 239 Hoping For You To Make A Move

    Doctor Leon did not realize that Amos did not know about the incident.


    He then took advantage of the time to begin preparing his tools. He had previously checked on Amos¡¯ woundand the bullet did not hit any vital parts in his body.Therefore, it should not be a big surgery.


    Doctor Leon helped Amos to disinfect his woundand tried to divert his attention at the same time.


    ¡°Your father was as stubborn as you are. Didn¡¯t he tell you that? In fact,your father was very reluctant to have you and your mother sent to the United States. He initially had an arranged marriage with the Hamilton familyand there was no affection between him and his wife. At that time, he was already preparing to file a divorce.¡±


    ¡°However, Valiant East suddenly had a crisisand only the Hamilton family could help them with it. Yet, at that time, your father already had your mother.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your father refused your grandfather¡¯s arrangement. Your grandfather had no choice but to secretly send your mother away. However, your father eventually found out about it. He went after them and even fought with the people who sent your mother away. In the end, he was covered with bruises. Your grandfather asked me to treat him but he refused. He asked your grandfather to hand over your mother instead¡­¡±


    At that moment, Doctor Leon was also done with the disinfection.


    Then, he picked up the scalpel and tweezers.


    Amos was so immersed in the story and he could not help but ask, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather refused to hand your mother over. To be honest, the father-son rtionship in your family are all very simr, but your grandfather was the cruelest one among them. Your father was dying, yet he just watched, refusing to hand over your mother. Instead, he went to find your mother and let her see how your father was willing to die for her.¡±


    When he got to this point, Doctor Leon sighed, ¡°Your mother was a good woman. In the end, she told your grandfather that she only wanted your father¡¯s money and that she had never liked him. After that, she disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, she may have been pregnant with you at that time, but she did not mention it to your father.¡±


    When he finished the story, Doctor Leon heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡°The bullet has been removed.¡±


    Amos nodded. He did not make any sound butthe sweat on his forehead showed that it was a pain that not many could handle.


    Juju was still reciting the alphabets outside the roomand her childish voice pulled Amos back to his senses.


    Doctor Leon smiled, ¡°It seems like you did not walk the same path as your father.¡±


    Amos forced a smile but his heart was in a mess.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora had been staring at the doorand her heart was in a mess too.


    At that time, she did not expect that Amos would hurt himself when he said that he could not bear hearing Juju cry. If only she knew what he was going to do, she might have been able to stop it¡­


    Behind her, Old Master Granger¡¯s mood was not much better. His face was dark and he looked very frightening.


    After that, the door was opened andDoctor Leon walked out with relief, ¡°Everything is fine now.¡±


    Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Eudora enteredhurriedlywith Juju. The Old Master was so angry that he gritted his teeth behind her. ¡°Where are your manners? Did I give you permission to go inside?¡±


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    Amos, who was lying on the bed, had changed his clothes and covered himself with a quilt. Doctor Leon had kept away the tools he had used for the surgery and there was no trace of blood in the room. If it wasn¡¯t for Amos¡¯ pale face, no one would have guessed what had happened.


    However, Eudora¡¯s eyes were still red. She scolded him,¡°You can¡¯t do this again, otherwise, I will ignore you for the rest of your life!¡±


    The corner of Amos¡¯ lips were curled and heughed,¡°You look good when you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Juju immediately covered her eyes and said, ¡°Shy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? How could you still say that?¡± Eudora put Juju down on the ground,¡°Take a quick nap. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Amos was indeed exhausted. He reached out to hold Eudora¡¯s arm and fell into a deep slumber.


    When the Old Master entered, Amos was already asleep. He heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed that Amos was breathing evenly. However, his face immediately darkened whenhe noticed Amos holding Eudora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°B*stard! B*stard!¡±


    Eudora ignored him. She was a little furious.


    She did not understand how the old man could be so cruel to his own son.


    ¡°Amos is still sleeping. Please lower your voice.¡±


    Old Master Granger gritted his teeth, ¡°This is my home. When do I need to have your permission to do anything?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to either! However, I hope thatyou would stop interfering when ites to my family,¡± Eudora retorted. She did not show any sign of weakness and seemed ready to retaliate.


    The old master¡¯s assistant immediately said in a hurry, ¡°Old Master, the Young Master was just injured and I think he needs some wholesome meal to recover faster. Why don¡¯t I apany you to the kitchen to oversee the arrangement?¡±


    This was a way to let the Old Master leave without being humiliated.


    Old Master Granger said, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Why should I treat this b*stard so well?¡±


    However, he still left with his assistant in the end.


    After they left, Juju finally nestled herself in Eudora¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, how long will Daddy sleep?¡±


    Eudora picked Juju uphurriedly, ¡°Do you want to sleep too? Come, let me hold you.¡±


    Juju was tired after crying the whole daybut she refused to sleep,¡°I am still a little scared. What if Daddy and you disappear after I fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°No! I will hold you and never let you go,¡± Eudora held Juju tightly with one hand and continued, ¡°I will sing for Juju¡­¡±


    ¡°Twinkle twinkle little stars, how I wonder what you are¡­¡±


    Juju fell asleep after listening to her beautiful voice.


    At this moment, there was a girl in Amos¡¯ dreams. She was squatting alone and hugging her knees in an empty dark room. There was no one around. She sat quietly and started to sing.


    ¡°Twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are¡­¡±


    After she finished singing, she smiled at Amos. It was Eudora, and her bright smile drove away all the darkness in the room. The fear and hesitation in his heart disappeared immediately. He went over and took Eudora¡¯s hand and said,¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Amos woke up from his dream and realized that he was still holding on to Eudora¡¯s arms. Eudora, on the other hand, had fallen asleep beside his bed.


    Juju was lying next to him and sleeping soundly as well.


    The wound on his body was hurt when he moved, but he ignored the pain. He got up topick Eudora up and put her together with Juju.


    After that, he went back to his bed with the two of them in his arms and drifted into his dreams.


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora was awakened by a knock on the door. She got up quickly and found that she had fallen asleep on the bed at some point.


    She sat uphurriedlyand tried to take off Amos¡¯ clothes to check his wound. Instantly, she was stopped by his hand/


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she turned to see Amos¡¯ mischievous smile.


    She was at a loss of words.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?I was worried that I might¡¯ve moved too much in my sleep and identally hurt your wound.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t, but I hope you would make a move on me.¡±

 Chapter 240 Endure It

    This guy!


    Eudora looked at him helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll get angry if you keep up with this.¡±


    Amos finally let go of her, ¡°What do you think will be on their mind if you don¡¯t open the door?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Her cheeks were flushed and she hurried to open the door.


    ¡°Yes?¡± she asked. Aservant came over with Doctor Leon, ¡°Doctor Leon is here to apply the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora took a step back in a hurry,¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Doctor Leon looked at Eudora smilingly. Eudora immediately tidied her hair and clothes.However, she noticed that Doctor Leon was staring at the bed.


    Obviously, it showed that the three of them had slept together on the bed.


    Eudora did not know how to react.


    Doctor Leon nced at it and coughed softly,¡°You¡¯d better prepare another bed if possible. It would be better for you to endure it for the time being¡­¡±


    ¡°Endure it¡­¡±


    Eudora was so embarrassed that she wanted to m herself against the wall! She quickly lowered her head and went to the bathroom to freshen herself.


    After she left, Amos looked at Doctor Leon unhappily, ¡°Did anyone ever tell you to be more respectful?¡±


    Doctor Leon burst outughing, ¡°You little br*t, I know you¡¯re just trying to protect your woman. But, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Amos snorted and ignored him.


    Doctor Leon went over to him, ¡°Do you still want to change your bandage?¡±


    ¡°Not by you!¡± Amos¡¯ face was full of disgust.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t change it then.Your wife can do it for you! I¡¯ll leave after I put it here!¡± Doctor Leon left after leaving the medicine box with Amos.


    Eudora came out shortly after, only to see that Amos was lying alone on the bed with a medicine box beside him.


    She was taken aback,¡°Where¡¯s Doctor Leon?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to change my bandages! He had already left!¡±


    The servants next to him were confused. Wasn¡¯t Amos the one who insisted to not let Doctor Leon change the bandage for him?


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°You have to apply the medicine and change the gauze, right? What if the wound gets infected? It¡¯s summer, you know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay attention to it!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll change it for you!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded.


    Eudora finally understood. It seemed that he had been waiting for her to change his bandage from the beginning.What a childish man.


    She could not be bothered to reprimand him,so she took the medicine box and said, ¡°Lie down!¡±


    Amosy down quietly on the bed and his resistant attitude withDoctor Leon earlier was gone without a trace. He acted just like an obedient child.


    The servants were at a loss of words.


    Eudora removed Amos¡¯ bandagecarefullyand saw a puddle of blood under the gauze. She could not help but feel a twinge in her nose. She subconsciously stretched her trembling hand out.


    However, she withdrew her hand just before she was about to touch it.


    Amos tilted his head and saw the little woman¡¯s reddened eyes. His heart tightened. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Eudora held his hand,¡°Don¡¯t do this ever again! Do you knowhow worried I¡­ Juju was?¡±


    Amos could not help butugh,¡°Was it just Juju?¡±


    ¡°Juju was the one who was worried!¡± Eudora insisted. The little womanwas being a little unreasonable but it only made her look even more adorable, just like when they were together five years ago.


    That seemed like a lifetime ago.


    Amos did not refute. He simply nodded. ¡°Yes, Juju must have been really worried. I won¡¯t do it in the future. I won¡¯t make Juju worry anymore!¡±


    Eudora picked up the stuff in the medicine box and began to disinfect his wound and change his bandage.


    Juju woke up just as Eudora was cleaning up and putting the items back to the medicine box. Juju then started ying with Amos.


    Meanwhile, Eudora was watching from the side because she was worried that Juju would identally touch Amos¡¯ wound.


    ¡­.


    Old Master Granger saw this scene the moment he entered the room.


    Amos was ying happily with Juju. Eudora sat by the side and would often steal a nce at Amos. The sunrise during summer was very early. The sunlight shone through the window and cast on the floor, bringing warmth to the room.


    Immediately, Old Master Granger recalled the time that he had spent with Amos¡¯ mother.


    Back then, they did the same thing when they were together.They did not say anything, even though they were both sitting on the sofa. He would be reading a bookand she would be ying her mobile phone.


    Yet, from time to time, she would stuff some snacks into his mouth.


    Then, they would give each other a knowing look and smile.


    When the assistant noticed that Old Master Granger was not moving, he said quickly,¡°Old Master Granger, you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back!¡± Old Master Granger said.


    However, Bethany came into view with the servants following behind her.


    ¡°Old Master, are you here to see Amos too? Perfect, I¡¯ve ordered the kitchen to cook some soup. You should have some with Amos if you are free.¡±


    Their conversation disturbed the warmth in the room. Amos and Eudora turned to see Bethany and Old Master Granger standing outside the door.


    Bethany maintained her looks well. She was about the same age as Old Master Granger butshe looked like she was in her forties, graceful and youthful.


    There was always a smile on her face, which waspletely opposite from the grumpy Old Master Granger next to her.


    Juju recalled what had happened the day before when she saw Old Master Granger. She immediately took a step back to hide behind Eudora.


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face darkened,¡°The child of the Granger family is being so timid. What a disgrace!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Juju is not timid. You were the one who frightened her!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Bethany said hurriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why must you always argue when you are together?What would that achieve?Your father¡¯s just worried that the child will be too timid in the future. Amos, don¡¯t worry too much. Since you are back, you should take good care of yourself and recover from your injuries. Then, you could hold an official wedding!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She subconsciously turned to look at Old Master Granger.


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face darkened,¡°Who said that they¡¯re getting married? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Bethany sighed helplessly,¡°You stubborn old man, you¡¯re always like this. No wonder your children don¡¯t like you!¡± After that, she knelt and called Juju with a smile.


    ¡°Juju,e to Grandma. I have made something delicious for your father. Would you like to bring it to him?


    Jujupopped her head out behind Eudora when she heard that there was food for her Daddy.


    ¡°My father likes to eat brussels sprouts!¡±


    Bethany was taken aback,¡°Really? But Grandma did not prepare brussels sprouts today. But I have made some pumpkin soup andI may have made too much. Would Juju like to have a try?¡±


    The little girl was a foodie, and not to mention that she was already starving.


    Since the olddy was so kind,so Juju walked over to her gingerly.


    Bethany held Juju in her arms and said, ¡°Little Juju is so smart.¡±


    The old master¡¯s face was full of envy,¡°I want to hold Juju too.¡±


    However, Juju immediatelyshrank when she heard that. The Old Master¡¯s face darkened in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯re all b*stards!¡±


    Bethany could not help but re at him,¡°That¡¯s because you are too fierce! You scared the child! Take it slow. Once Amos and Eudora get married, you can stay with Juju every day andshe will certainly like you then!¡±


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face looked a little betterbut he did not back down.


    ¡°Married, married, married. Do you really want them to get married? What kind of drug did this girl give you?¡±


    Hearing this, Bethany nced at Eudora helplessly.

 Chapter 241 Help Me

    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be angry.The Old Master may be oldbut he is still very childish. In fact, he always said that he misses all of you!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Bethany stared at Old Master Granger as if she was staring at a child. Eudora felt that the Old Master whom Bethany was talking about was not the same person whom she knew ¡ª the domineering and cold-blooded old man in front of her.


    Obviously, Amos did not believe it either. The atmosphere instantly became a little awkward.


    Old Master Granger coughed,¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He then turned to call his assistant,¡°I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t want toe here, why must you force me then? What¡¯s the point of visiting this b*stard? Hurry up and push me back!¡±


    The assistant was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who wanted toe and visit Amos?


    However, the assistant dared not reveal his true intentions. He immediately walked over to wheel the Old Master away.


    After the Old Master left, Bethany smiled, ¡°Eudora, are you getting used to staying in this ce?¡±


    Eudora did not have anysting impression of Bethany. Yet, she had met with Bethany on several asions andshe seemed like a kind person,. Hence, she replied politely.


    ¡°Not too bad!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I was worried that you aren¡¯t used to living here. Everything in this room was prepared for Amos when he was herest time. I¡¯m afraid it might not be convenient for you. I¡¯ll ask the servants to change itter. Also, Juju is a big girl already. I¡¯ve arranged a room for her next door¡­¡±


    ¡°I thinkthere¡¯s no need for that,¡± Eudora replied hurriedly.


    She used to sleep on the same bed with Juju in the past. Juju had already turned five butshe rarely left her mother¡¯s side.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Bethany shook her headand said,¡°This is a must. After all, she is the first grandchild in the Granger family. Anyway, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements first. I will also add a children¡¯s bed in your room. Juju is still a child andshe might move around a lot in her sleep. It would be bad if she identally kicks Amos¡¯ wounds.¡±


    After that, she reminded him, ¡°Remember to drink the soup. I don¡¯t know if Amos will like it, so just let me know if he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    After that, she left.


    Eudora and Amos exchanged looks of confusion.


    Amos pursed his lips. He recalled what he had heard from Doctor Leon earlier.Bethany was also a victim of the arranged marriage between the two families. However, he had never disliked her.


    It would be great if they could live in peace like this.


    A few servantscame to redecorate the room in the afternoon. It was prepared ording to Amos¡¯ liking in the past, but now, they added some feminine touch to it.


    They ced a children¡¯s bed in the corner of the room as well.


    Eudora was a little embarrassed. Why did it feel that she and Amos were deliberately isting Juju?


    Especially from the way Amos was looking at Eudora¡­


    Hmm¡­


    ¡­


    Juju had been ying with Amos for the whole day, so she quickly fell asleep at night.


    Eudora wanted to fetch some water for Amos¡¯ to wipe himself. However, he shook his head instead, ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±


    It was a hot day but he had not showered for days as his wound could note in contact with water. Eudora frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you endure it for a few more days?¡±


    Amos shook his head again,¡°Could you help me with it¡­¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    The two of them were once very close but she had never helped him shower before. Suddenly, she felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Shall I call a servant for you?¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­.¡± Amos gnashed his teeth,¡°Don¡¯t you want to help me shower?¡±


    Bitterness tinted his face.


    Eudora was helpless and she finally said,¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression softened a little,¡°Let¡¯s get started now then!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Why did she have a feeling that she was being tricked?


    Amos¡¯ wound was near his shoulder. Itmay not be fatal, but it was very inconvenient for him to move.


    There was a possibility that he might tear his wound open if he was not careful.


    Therefore, Eudora was very cautious. At first, she helped him take off his shirtslowly.She regretted it immediately.


    After taking off the shirt, Amos¡¯ naked skin was exposed to her. The scent of male hormones immediately made her feel a little overwhelmed.


    Especially since his shoulder was wrapped with bandages. The sight of it suddenly reminded her of the first time they met.


    That fateful night, he was lying like this in the ruins and she was also¡­


    All of a sudden, Eudora¡¯s cheeks flushed and her heart began to beat faster.


    She picked up the towel next to herhurriedlyand was about to wipe his body whenAmos stopped her, stunned, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken off everything yet¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos was saying that his pants were still on. However, she could barely resist ogling at his upper body. Yet, he insisted on taking his pants off too?


    Eudora did not want to do it!


    She blurted out, ¡°Is it okay if you don¡¯t wash the lower half?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos frowned,¡°That won¡¯t be good for you¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind went nk. After a while, she realized that he meant. He was saying that it would not be good for her if his lower half is not in its best state.Her heart skipped a beat and she instinctively thought of scolding him. Yet, before she could speak, her face had already turned red.


    She took a deep breath and quickly helped him take his pants off. She closed her eyes and reached for the towel but she identally pushed the shower button. The two of them were immediately drenched.


    In the end, Amos reacted quickly and turned off the shower immediately. He could not help but sigh when he saw thatEudorawas already as red as a cherry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I embarrassed you too much, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    ¡°It would be best for you to keep quiet. You flirt as soon as you open your mouth. How could anyone stand it?¡± she thought.


    After that, Eudora finally calmed down and helped him shower. After Amos went out of the bathroom, she took a shower too.


    Perhaps it was because of the shower he had, Amos felt instantly refreshed. He seemed to have recovered a lot when he woke up the next day. Hedid not look ill anymore.


    Eudora thought that it was time to send Juju back to school after resting for two consecutive days.


    However, Eudora did not know how to resolve the impasse.


    Amos had probably noticed that Eudora was troubled, so he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll arrange it!¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She was about to ask about his ns when Amos¡¯ cell phone rang all of a sudden.


    It was Clint. ¡°President Granger, will you being to thepany today? There are some problems here.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°No, I¡¯m injured. Please report this to the Chairman!¡±


    Clint was a little surprised.Amos and Old Master Granger had never been on good terms butAmos had never fallen behind on work.


    It was such a sudden requestand Clint did not know what was going on.


    However, as his special assistant, he knew that he did not need to know about everything.


    Hence, he merely nodded and hung up the phone.


    Amos picked up another pancake and gave it to Eudora,¡°You should eat more.¡±


    Juju was jealous, ¡°Daddy only give Mommy delicious food!¡±

 Chapter 242 Heart To Heart

    Amos burst intoughter and said, ¡°Then let me give you a piece too, my little princess.¡±


    Juju took the piece of pancake with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±


    The three of them were eating happily whenthe Old Master came in,¡°You brat, are you challenging me now? Don¡¯t you care about thepany¡¯s affairs anymore?¡±


    Amos swallowed the food in his mouthcasuallyand said feebly, ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± The Old Master gritted his teeth,¡°I have asked Doctor Leon this morning and he said that your wound has healed and there is nothing serious. What do you want? Just tell me. Don¡¯t beat around the bush like that.¡±


    Amos picked up his ss and took a sip of milk. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk!¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora George nced at him. Amos turned to sh a smile at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos and the Old Master were sitting across each other in the garden.


    There was still contempt in the old man¡¯s face and he said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let you get married to that woman. Since I¡¯m still alive, I could still find another sessor myself at most¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still have a sessor?¡± Amos asked pointedly and that question hit the old man¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°You, you brat!I think you¡¯d only be satisfied once I die!¡± As the Old Master spoke, he began to cough violently.


    Amos frowned and he reached out to stroke the Old Master in the back. ¡°Why are you still so grumpy at such an old age? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you should mind your temper?¡±


    Hisrge hand patted Old Master Granger on his back. The old man was so shocked that he even forgot to cough.


    Was Amos concerned about him just now?


    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that he had misunderstood his son. The misunderstanding hadsted for so many years and he would never looked for Amos if his eldest son was still alive. He would not have known that he had misunderstood his mother too.


    Therefore, he was ashamed to even exin it to him.


    He thought that Amos would never forgive him for the rest of his life. He did not expect¡­


    After a brief moment of stupor, Old Master Granger seemed to recall something suddenly and his face darkened.


    ¡°Are you trying to please me for that woman?


    Amos was at a loss of words.


    ¡°If you really want to think it that way, then I have nothing to say. Do you think that I really need to rely on you? Since you have asked someone to check on me, you should know that thepanies under my name are on par with Valiant East. I could just leave Rosaville City with Eudora and Juju to live our own lives.¡±


    Old Master Granger got nervous when he heard that,¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Who said that I wouldn¡¯t dare?!¡± Amos continued,¡°If you keep forcing me to do this, do you think that I wouldn¡¯t do that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Old Master Granger was about to throw a tantrum again whenAmos reached out and stroked his back. ¡°I admit that I havee back here to spite you, but I finally understand now that I have Juju. I don¡¯t need you to ept Eudora and Juju immediately, but I hope that you could get rid of the prejudice you have and give them a chance. You will realize that they are definitely better than what you had imagined them to be.¡±


    Old Master Granger remained silent.¡°You want me to ept her? Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.Things had already reached this point andI don¡¯t mindif you want me to use a more intense method.I just thought that this is the best way for us.¡±


    Old Master Granger was quiet and he nced sideways atAmos.


    In fact, Amos looked very simr to his mother, especially his appearance. It seemed like he had inherited his looks mostly from his mother.


    Most of the time, when he saw Amos, he seemed to see his mother sitting next to him. This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to see Amos previously. He had wronged his motherand he will never have the chance to make it up to her.


    Yet, his thoughts seemed to have changed when he knew that he was going to die. A good person like her must have gone to heaven. What about him? He probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance to go to heaven.


    When he thought about the fact he might not see her in his next life, he hoped that Amos would stay by his side, even if it was just for a short period of time.


    Thinking of this, the Old Master slowly parted his lips.


    ¡°I will let them stay here, but on one condition.You can¡¯t marry her while I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t see her!¡±


    Amos burst intoughter,¡°What¡¯s the point of deceiving yourself like this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Valiant East will be yours when I die. Can¡¯t you promise me that you won¡¯t marry her before I die? It will only take half a year. Can¡¯t you wait?¡±


    The Old Master was too anxious and he identallyrevealed that he only had six months left.


    Then, both of them were silent. Amos kept frowning. After a long pause, he finally repeated, ¡°Half a year?¡±


    However, the old man merely smiled, ¡°What? Do you feel sorry for me now?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Okay. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Old Master Granger heaved a sigh of reliefand his gaze rxed a little rxed as he stared at Amos.


    Meanwhile, Eudora had gone downstairs with Juju because she was worried that Amos would argue with the Old Master again.Yet, she did not approach them when she saw the Old Master and Amos sitting there in the garden.


    At this moment, the Old Master saw Eudora and Juju standing at the corner,and he could not help but snort.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a great rtionship,but thepany¡¯s affairs are also very important. Since you¡¯ve recovered,you should go back to thepany and deal with your work.I won¡¯t do anything to them since I¡¯ve already promised you!¡±


    Amos burst intoughter once again,¡°You really don¡¯t care about me, do you?It¡¯s only the third day since I was shot.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The Old Master rolled his eyes at him, ¡°I think you look perfectly fine to me!¡±


    Amos then stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then!¡±


    He walked through the garden and approached Eudora and Juju.


    Juju immediately jumped into Amos¡¯ arms like a small butterfly when she saw him. This lovely scene made the Old Master envious.


    Yet, it was a pity that he had never had such a moment all his life.


    The old man let out a sigh.The assistant behind him said, ¡°Old Master, you are too strict to the Young Master. It was true that he had only recuperated for three days. Are you really going to let him go to thepany?¡±


    The old manughed,¡°Do you think that I couldn¡¯t see through his tricks?He is determined to protect Juju and that woman. Would he be willing to really harm himself? He was just trying to scare me.¡±


    The assistant was stunned,¡°Then you¡­¡±


    Old Master Granger did not reply but merelysighed faintly.


    ¡°You young people will never understand the feelings of being a parent.¡±


    The assistant was confused.It was true that he did not understand. After all, he was not married and he did not have any children yet.


    ¡­


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she spottedJuju throwing herself into Amos¡¯ arms. She saidhurriedly, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    On the other hand, Amos had already picked Juju up, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Juju was delighted, ¡°Daddy, shall we go out to y?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°Daddy has something very important to deal with. I¡¯m afraid that Juju will have to y with Mommy first.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°What did you promise the Old Master?¡±

 Chapter 243 Forever Comes First

    Both the father and son were very scheming. Therefore, Eudora could not help but wonder what Amos had promised his father when she saw that he was so rxed.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He has agreed to not make things difficult for you anymore. You and Juju will stay here in peace from now on.¡±


    Eudora got even more worried,¡°What about you? What will you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Amos paused and continued,¡°We may have to sleep in separate rooms but don¡¯t worry, I will sneak over whenever you need me.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Why was this guy still joking at times like this?


    ¡°Who needs that?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I need it, okay?¡±


    Juju stared at Eudora before turning to Amos and asking in a sweet voice, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, what do you need?¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    She wanted nothing but to find a hole and bury herself inside.They were being a bad influence on their daughter.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora exinedhurriedlywhileAmos smiled and said, ¡°We are discussing whether Juju wants a brother or a sister!¡±


    ¡°Juju likes brothers and sisters.¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth, ¡°Amos!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy is angrynow,¡± Amos said hurriedly, ¡°There are still some things that I need to deal with at thepany. I¡¯lle backter. You and Juju can y in the garden for the time being.¡±


    Eudora was still embarrassed after being teased by Amos.Thus, she simply nodded and watched him leave.


    Meanwhile, Juju had been bored in the house for several days. Therefore, she was very happy that the weather was great and she was able to y outside. She was so excited that she ran around the garden.


    The garden of the Granger family was specially managed by the gardeners and it blossomed all year round.


    Eudora and Juju strolled along the path that was blooming with flowers and they arrived at a small house.


    The door to the house was closed but they could smellsandalwooding from it from afar.


    Out of curiosity, Juju walked over.


    Juju was about to push the door open when someone from the inside opened it. Bethany looked at them in surprise,¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora pulled Jujuhurriedlyback and apologized,¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were just ying in the garden and we identally ended up here. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. We¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    Bethany shook her head,¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just here to pray for Amos¡¯ elder brother!¡±


    Amos¡¯s elder brother? Eudora knew thathe died a few years ago, that was whyOld Master Granger brought Amos back from abroad.


    Bethany sighed,¡°In a blink of an eye, he had been gone for eight years and tomorrow will be his death anniversary. I don¡¯t know if he has been reincarnated to a better life.¡±


    Bethany would wear a kind smile every day, so Eudorawas at a loss when she saw that she was upset.


    Eudora could onlyfort her casually, ¡°He was a good man and he would most definitely live well.¡±


    Bethany nodded,¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    After that, she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and pray for him?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°This is not appropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    After all, she was not married to Amos, so her identity was neither here nor there.


    ¡°Why not? How is it inappropriate? Juju is the child of the Granger family. Sooner orter, you will be part of the Granger family. Amos had note home over the past few years and he had never prayed for his brother. Juju could take his ce to pray for him.¡±


    With this, Bethany took a step back and pulled them in.


    In the end, Eudora did not praybut she let Juju do it. Juju did not understand what she was doing and she justcopied Bethany¡¯s movements.She stood there in a daze after she was done, and she peered at everything in the room with her big eyes.


    The hut looked small from outside but it was apletely different world inside. There was a table used for praying at the front and there was a memorial tablet on it. Eudora nced at the table casually and noticed that it was made from expensive Narra wood.


    There were a lot of antiques next to the tableand they were ced orderly and there wasn¡¯t a speck of dust on them.


    Bethany smiled, ¡°These were Hank¡¯s favorite. He was interested in antiques back thenand he did not have any interest inpany affairs. If only Amos came back earlier, that way, he didn¡¯t have to learn the things that he disliked because of his father.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s attitude surprised Eudora.


    She thought that Bethany would be threatened by Amos¡¯ identity and be resentful of him.Shedid not expect Bethany to wish that Amos woulde home to rece Hank earlier instead.


    Bethany saw Eudora¡¯s reaction and she replied smilingly, ¡°Do you think that a mother like me is a little unambitious? But in truth, these are my real thoughts. In one¡¯s life, no matter if we¡¯re happy or sad,our time is inevitably limited. If that¡¯s the case, why should we live our lives unhappily?¡±


    Eudora nodded in agreement,¡°Yes! You¡¯re right.¡±


    At this moment, Kaylene¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Bethany, are you inside?¡±


    As she spoke, she had already stepped into the hut. She frowned when she saw Eudora, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Bethany exined hurriedly, ¡°Eudora brought Juju here to pray for Hank.Were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±


    Bethany nodded and turned to Eudora,¡°Thank you foring to talk to me today. Have I said too much? You must be bored.¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°Not at all! It¡¯s time for Juju to take a nap, soI¡¯ll take her back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bethany nodded and watched them leave. Then, she turned around to pick up a rag andslowly wiped the table, ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡±


    Kaylene did not speak. She merely frowned at the direction where Eudora had left.


    ¡°Bethany, why are you so close to Eudora?¡±


    Bethany still smiled kindly and replied as she wiped the table, ¡°Is there anything wrong with that? She¡¯s not badand Juju is very cute. I¡¯m old andI like having people around.¡±


    ¡°Bethany¡­¡± Kaylene gritted her teeth, ¡°You are too kind. Do you really think that Eudora and Amos are really in love? If she really loved Amos,then why did she leave him back then?This time, she might have taken a fancy to Amos¡¯ inheritance¡­¡±


    Bethany frowned,¡°Enough. I don¡¯t think that child is such a person. Besides, your big brother is in charge of the inheritance and hehas better foresight than you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Kaylene still wanted to retortbut when she shut her mouthreluctantlywhen she noticed that Bethany had no intention to discuss the topic any further.


    She paused for a moment before telling Bethany the reason why she hade over.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hank¡¯s death anniversary tomorrow. I¡¯m here to discuss the arrangements with you.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s finger paused and she sighed,¡°Let¡¯s just forget about it this year! Your big brother is in poor health andAmos has just returned. Besides, the family is in a mess andI don¡¯t want to do anything. Besides, Hank doesn¡¯t like pretentious stuff. You could juste and visit him more often if you like.¡±


    Kaylene frowned,¡°How could we do that? After all, Hank was the eldest son in our family. Even if he is gone, he will forevere first in our hearts.¡±

 Chapter 244 Fascination

    Kaylene¡¯s words seemed to have evoked Bethany¡¯s sadness. She paused,¡°Hank was indeed a good child. Whenever we celebrated his birthday, he would always give me the first piece of cake and he would say thatthe birthday of a child is a day of suffering for the mother. Back then, he had always said that he would make it up to me once he grows upbut who knew that he¡­¡±


    Bethany was visibly saddened when she spoke of this. Her fingers paused and she wiped the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±


    Kaylene dared not say anything else when she realized that Bethany was upset.She said hurriedly, ¡°Shall I take you back for a rest?¡±


    ¡°No, you should head back first. I¡¯ll stay here for a little while more!¡±


    Kaylene turned around and left.She immediately frowned after closing the door behind her. She nced in the direction where Eudora was staying at and then walked back to her own room.


    There were several small buildings in the Granger family¡¯s mansion. The Old Master and Bethany were living in the main building which was situated in the absolute center in the mansion.Meanwhile, Amos and Eudora were staying in a small red building next to the main building.


    Harry and Kaylenelived a little further away. They were staying in a vi behind the main building with a garden in between.


    At this moment,Harry was drinking some tea. When he saw Kaylene, he asked without looking at her, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Kaylene¡¯s face was dark,¡°Bethany has gone senile. She¡¯s very close to Eudora now. She was chatting with her in front of Hank¡¯s memorial tablet when I was there just now.¡±


    Harry frownedbut he soon said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t my sister-inw always been like this?Otherwise,Hank wouldn¡¯t have died when he was so young. She doesn¡¯t even take the duty of a mother seriously. Whowould care about her child?!¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?I heard from the servants that the Old Master had already promised Amos that he will let Eudora and Juju stay here. If they continue to get along, it will only be a matter of time before they get married. Then, what¡¯s the point of us living in humiliation for so many years?¡±


    Harry¡¯s fingers paused slightly,¡°Did my brother really agree to let that woman live with us?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Amos has already gone to thepany to deal with some affairs.¡±


    Harry was a little nervous,¡°I thought that my brother hated that woman.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I told you that she is not as simple as she looks. Now, both the father and the son are fascinated by her.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Why would my brother like her?¡±


    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t like her? His time is limited. Wouldn¡¯t everything belong to Amos once he dies?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Harry spoke through gritted teeth,¡°This brat humiliated me back then and I haven¡¯t settled anything with him yet!I have been listening to my brother all these years and haven¡¯t done anything. I even let my brother send Steven overseas. Now, it¡¯s obviousthat my brother is going to leave everything to that brat. My brother shouldn¡¯t me me for being ungrateful then!¡±


    He then suddenly asked, ¡°Is Bethany still in Hank¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°She is heartbroken because she doesn¡¯t have any children left. Hank did not leave anyone behind either. However, if she still had someone to rely on in this world, things might be different!¡±


    Kaylene was taken aback,¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Harry smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯d better find some time to talk to Bethanyter. I¡¯ll talk to my brother. It¡¯s Hank¡¯s death anniversary tomorrow. How could we do nothing?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Old Master Granger sat in his study aftering back from the garden. Hehad been holding the corner of an album in a daze since he returned.


    In the album, there was a little boy who looked very simr to Amos. There were photos of him in every corner of the Granger mansion. However, the father was nowhere to be seen in the photos.


    Old Master Granger sighed. In truth, he knew that he had failed as a father, be it for Amos or Hank.


    Hank Granger was the product of his father¡¯s coercion. Old Master Granger had always been repulsed by the mother and son, and he had never treated them well.


    Fortunately, Hank was a good child. He had always been filial and gentle. Bethany was the same. She had always been like this even though she was a noblewoman from a rich family.


    After Hank left, their rtionship gradually improved.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the doorand Harry¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Brother, are you there?¡±


    Old Master Granger came back to his senses and sighed. ¡°Yes,e in.¡±


    Harry opened the door and entered with a chess set. ¡°Brother, Steven just sent this from abroad. He said that he has to give this to his uncle, so I brought it over for you.¡±


    Old Master Granger¡¯s expression softened a little,¡°This child is really thoughtful.He has been abroad for a few years now. How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright!¡± Harry continued, ¡°He has learned a lotand he even got a schrshipst year! He should being back soon!¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You should ask toe home soon then!¡±


    Harry nodded, stealing a nce at Old Master Granger¡¯s album. ¡°Are you missing Hank?¡±


    Old Master Granger pursed his lips but did not reply.


    Harry added, ¡°It has been eight years now. If Hank was still alive, his child must have been grown up by now, right?Hank has been well-behaved ever since he was a childand he has always respected his elders. What a pity.¡±


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face darkened.Harry noticed the change in his expression, and he immediately pretended as if he had said something wrong. He said apologetically,¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you sad again!¡±


    Old Master Granger was still quiet. He closed the album and stowed it away in his drawer.


    Harry spoke again, ¡°Brother,it¡¯s Hank¡¯s death anniversary tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we climb up the mountain and pray for him? I heard from Kaylene that Bethany has been staying at Hank¡¯s altar for the entire afternoon. Bethany cares about you, so she did not say anything but in her heart, she still hoped that you could do something for Hank!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face changed slightly,¡°Did Bethany really stay there for the whole day?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not easy for Bethany too.¡±


    The Old Master nodded,¡°You¡¯re right. Indeed, it¡¯s not easy for her.¡± After that, he turned to call his assistant,¡°Go to the shrine and make the necessary preparations.¡±


    The assistant then left with the orders. Old Master Granger said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Brother,let me push you there.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand,the servants had arranged a room for Eudora not long after she returned to her room.It was still in the same building,but the new arrangement was that Juju¡¯s room would be between hers and Amos¡¯.


    Eudora did not mind.After all, she had decided to face all the hardships together with Amos. Therefore, she could just follow his pace.


    When Juju was taking a nap, Eudora took the opportunity to send her resume online. She wanted a job that allowed her to design and work from home.


    This way, she could always take care of Juju.


    However, she did not expect that so many people would contact her from her resume. She filtered through them for the whole afternoon.


    It was not until she was in the arms of a familiar man that she realized that Amos hade home.

 Chapter 245 Reminiscence

    The man¡¯s familiar scent surrounded her and he said,¡°You really moved out!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. At that moment, she just realized that she was not in Amos¡¯ room.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you still here then? Get out of here, else they will think that I¡¯ve seduced you!¡±


    There was a hidden smile in Amos¡¯ eyes,¡°You have always seduced me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eudora pursed her lips,¡°You came in here yourself.When did I ever seduce you? I haven¡¯t seen you for the whole evening by the way!¡±


    ¡°You have not seen me for the whole evening because you had been seducing me the whole time in my mind!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. He was being unreasonable.


    He then hugged her again and said, ¡°Did anyone make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± His eyes then fell on the resume that she had submitted online,¡°Are you looking for work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a job that allows me to work from homeso that I could take care of Juju. However, it¡¯s not easy to find a job like that. After all, designers have to be on the site nowadays!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll just give Everpeace Group back to you and let you handle it. You don¡¯t need to go there every day!¡±


    Eudora nced at him,¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as giving me money outrightly? What¡¯s the difference? I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Amos Granger did not refutebut he began to go through his pockets.


    Eudora was taken aback. She watched nkly ashe ced his wallet in her hands,¡°You¡¯re right. Instead of doing that, I might as well just give you my wallet. You could just help me take care of it.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I have my own money. Besides, you need money too!¡±


    After thinking for a while, Amos took out his ID card and some change and passed theremaining items to her.¡°Keep these for me. This is the household allowance for my wife.¡±


    Eudoraughed,¡°Where did you learn this from?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to learn these. Ites naturally.¡±


    Eudora did not know how to deal with him, so she took his card,¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it for you. Let me know when you need it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded.


    After a while, a servant came to inform them, ¡°Young Master, Miss George, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±


    Juju had just woken up,so Eudora helped her to change her clothes and took her to the hall. They had been eating their meals separately for the past few days and this was the first time for them to eat as a family.


    Obviously, the Old Master sat on the main seat with Bethany sitting on his left. Harry sat on his right withKaylene next to him.


    No one sat next to Bethany, so Amos sat there with Eudora next to him.


    Old Master Granger did not speak until everyone had settled down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked all of you to gather here today for an announcement. It¡¯s Hank¡¯s death anniversary tomorrow and I have decided made to make some arrangements at the shrine. Amos, you haven¡¯t been there all these years, so you shoulde with us and visit your brother.¡±


    Amos was taken aback for a moment but he quicklynodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Bethany saw this and gave Eudora a grateful look.However,Eudora did not understand what it meant but she smiled back all the same.


    After Kaylene said a few words offort, Old Master Granger asked for the dishes to be served.


    After the meal, Bethany came over to talk to Eudora while Amos was making a phone call. ¡°Shall we go to the flower hall for a cup of tea?¡±


    Eudora was rather reluctant to go, but Bethany was an elder, so she agreed out of courtesy and followed behind her.


    They sat down across each other and Bethany said, ¡°Amosis in a good mood when he¡¯s around you. This is a good thing and I am very happy for you.¡±


    It was only then that Eudora realized that Bethany had thought that she was the reason Amos had agreed to visit Hank Granger.


    ¡°Actually, he was the one¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. Anyway, you are a good girl,¡± Bethany said.


    While they were talking, Kaylene came in from outside,¡°Bethany, why didn¡¯t you invite me for tea too?¡±


    Bethany smiled, ¡°Well, you¡¯re here now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Kaylene did not just stand there. She sat down next to Eudora and looked at Juju. ¡°Why is this child so timid? That¡¯s not good. Wouldn¡¯t she be a joke to the Granger family? As her mother, you should pay more attention to this.¡±


    Eudora frownedandBethany immediately said, ¡°What are you talking about? Juju is still young. What would you know? What¡¯s more, girls should be more gentle and quiet. I like how Juju the way she is.¡±


    She smiled at Juju and said, ¡°Come to Grandma.¡±


    Juju yawned, seemingly a little disinterested.


    Finally, Eudora found an excuse to stand up,¡°Juju is tired, so I should head back first.¡±


    ¡°You shoulde to Hank¡¯s ceremony tomorrow!¡± Bethany suddenly said.


    Eudora was taken aback.¡°Me?But¡­ won¡¯t that be inappropriate?¡±


    Kaylene also chipped in, ¡°Bethany, you must be confused. She is still an outsider.¡±


    ¡°What outsider?¡± Bethany said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Since you are already staying in the mansion and you are also Juju¡¯s mother, then you most definitely are not an outsider. I believe that Hank will be very happy to see you! Besides, Juju will also be going too. What if the child suddenly misses you when you¡¯re not there?¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora nodded, ¡°I understand!¡±


    When she left, she saw Amos waiting for her outside.He took Juju from her when he saw herand held Eudora¡¯s hand with his free arm.


    ¡°What did you talk about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, we just drank some tea. She thanked me for changing you. It seems that you used to be a very cold person!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora said firmly, ¡°When we first met, you¡­¡±


    At this moment, Eudora suddenly noticed that Juju¡¯s big round eyes were staring at her. She suddenly stopped speaking.¡°Anyway, you were horrible.¡±


    Amos pondered carefully. He then curled his lips meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the bathroom¡­¡±


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Eudora interrupted him without waiting for him to finish.


    Juju let out a cry of surprise, ¡°Mommy, your face is so red!¡±


    Eudora became even more embarrassed after Juju pointed out her blushing face.She immediately turned around and left quickly.


    Meanwhile, Amos and Juju were holding a conversation behind her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mommy? Is she sick?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then why is Mommy¡¯s face so red?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s shy!¡±


    Juju frowned, ¡°Why is Mommy shy?¡±


    Amos paused for a while and said, ¡°Because Mommy was caught!¡±


    ¡°Why was Mommy caught?¡±


    Eudora could no longer stand it and she doubled back hurriedly and took Juju away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will tuck you in.¡±


    With that, the little woman held her daughter and ran as fast as a rabbit.


    Amos put his hands into his trouser pockets and the corner of his lips was curled into a smile.


    It took him a while to catch up to them, but then, he realized that he was locked outside.

 Chapter 246 Hank’s Woman

    Amos knocked on the doorand Eudora¡¯s voice came from the room.


    ¡°This is our room. Go back to your room!¡±


    Amos burst intoughter. The little fox was really angry.


    At this moment, Juju was ying with her toys in the room and she did not notice anything. She did not even realize that Eudora¡¯s cheeks had gotten even redder after returning to the room.


    Why didthat jerk suddenly mention their past?


    Amos¡¯ voice came from outside the door again. Unlike just now, his voice was now a little sad and bitter.


    ¡°The key to my room is in the wallet that I had given to you this afternoon. You won¡¯t let me stay outside for the night, would you?¡±


    Eudora then came back to her senses. She hurried to look for the key in his wallet. Yet,she could not find it and she said,¡°Your key is not in the wallet!¡±


    ¡°It must be in your room then!¡±


    Eudora searched everywhere in the roombut she still could not find it. She forgot about the embarrassing situation momentarily because she was too immersed in looking for the key. She then walked to the door and open it.


    ¡°Come in and find it yourself¡­¡±


    In a split second, a hand suddenly reached in and pulled her out from the room. Eudora was taken abackand before she knew it, she was immediately pressed against the wall by the man.


    A passionate kiss ensued.


    They might have been together every day but it was a long time sincethey were intimate.Back then, they had only slept together because he had been drugged.


    Amos¡¯ kiss was forceful and impulsive.


    Eudora slowly came to her senses and she instinctively tried to push him away. However, her efforts only made him even more aggressive. He locked her arms with his and pressed them against the wall.


    Immediately, she went from being oppressed to amb being led to the ughterhouse, where he could slowly taste her.


    She could feel his tongue slithering freely in her mouth.


    Finally, Amos released her when she was almost out of breath.She took a deep breath but her legs felt like jelly.


    She turned to run, but to her surprise, she stumbled and fell into Amos¡¯ arms.


    She heard the man¡¯s muffledughter and he said, ¡°Where are you going, little woman?¡±


    Eudora then realized that she had been tricked. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose your key, did you!?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done this, would you havee out? What should I do if you leave again?¡±


    Eudora looked up and met his serious eyesand her embarrassment dissipated immediately. She blurted out, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not leaving either!¡± Juju suddenly appeared and startled Eudora.


    Eudora pushed Amos away hurriedly and said, ¡°We won¡¯t leave.¡±


    After that, Amos followed the two into the bedroom.Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡­


    The next day,Eudoraheard voicesing from the outside when she woke up. She recalled that they were going to the shrine today, so she hurriedly got up and helped Juju get ready.


    The three of them then made their way downstairs.


    The Old Master and Bethany had already gotten into the carwhilst Harry Granger and Kaylene Yoder had arranged for a driver. Meanwhile, Amos took Eudora and Juju with him and the three of them followed after the rest of the Granger family.


    The shrine on the mountain was actually the one on the West Hill. Eudora and Amos hade to this ce before many years back. Back then, Harry¡¯s dirty tricks had been exposed by the Old Master at this very ce and he was removed from thepany since then.


    Yet, after so many years, this ce did not seem to have changed. It looked the same as it was before.


    They had already made reservations for the session,so the ceremony began once all of them arrived.


    The Old Master gave the order and they started with thememoration.


    Old Master Granger was not in a good moodandhe stared at the memorial tabletnklyfor the whole time. On the other hand, Bethany was very sad and she had been crying ever since she entered. Harry and Kaylene were standing next to her andforting her.


    After a while, Bethany stopped crying and wiped her tears away.


    Then, she turned towards Eudora and Amos,¡°Why don¡¯t youe and pay Hank your respects?¡±


    It was inevitable since they were already here. So, they went up to the altar. Bethany then said, ¡°I want to stay here for a while. Feel free to go for a walk if you feel like it. The scenery here is not too bad.¡±


    Kaylene immediately said, ¡°Bethany, I¡¯ll stay here with you!¡±


    Harry then apanied Old Master Granger out and said that they were going for a walk.


    Juju was still a child so she became a little restless after staying in the same ce for a long time. Therefore,Eudora and Amos took Juju out too.


    They strolled in the courtyard for a while andthey realized that the trees there were much taller than they were five years ago. However, apart from that,nothing else seemed to have changed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eudora could not help but recall what had happened years ago when the two of them were here.


    At this moment, the butler rushed over and shouted, ¡°Young Master, something is off. You must go and have a look!¡±


    Amos and Eudora were both taken aback but they quickly turned around to return to the shrine.


    In the main hall, thememoration had beenpleted and most of the people had left. The hall became extremely spacious after everyone left.


    As soon as they entered, they saw Bethany crying with a child in her arms. A woman stood beside her and the woman was in tears as well.


    Bethany cried for a long time before she finally let go of the child to look at the woman.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why did you abandon Hank back then?¡±


    The woman shook her head frantically and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t abandon Hank back then.Hank was the one who told me to wait for him at the pier with a locket. He knew that I was pregnant and we agreed to start a new life together abroad. Yet, after waiting there for the entire night, he did not show up. I only knew that he was dead afterward. I was afraid that you would force me to abort my child, so I ran away.¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned,¡°Since you had run away back then,then why are you here now?¡±


    The woman sobbed even harder, ¡°My child is growing up and he is beginning to be curious about his father. I wanted Hank¡¯s bloodline to continue, that was why I came back. I don¡¯t want anything. I just hope that you would allow Hank and me to get married, even if it¡¯s just Hank¡¯s memorial tablet.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s heart was jabbed by the woman¡¯s words and she wept mournfully.


    Eudora and Amos nced at each other.What was going on?Was the boy, Hank¡¯s child?


    Harry said hurriedly, ¡°Brother, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s fake¡­¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned and he called his assistant,¡°Take this child for a paternity test!¡±


    Harry immediately said, ¡°But, Hank is already¡­¡±


    The Old Master ignored Harry and pulled out a strand of hair from his head.Then, he turned to pull another strand of hair from the child¡¯s headand handed it to his assistant. ¡°Do the paternity test!¡±


    Harry nodded and said,¡°Yes,everything will be clear once we prove that he¡¯s a child of the Granger family! However, I¡¯m afraid that the test might take some time. Brother, why don¡¯t I find a ce for them to settle down first?¡±


    Old Master Granger nced at Bethany, who was full of tears,¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Take them back with us. We¡¯ll know once the reportes out.¡±


    Thememoration for Hank Granger ended in such a note.They had gone to the mountains with seven peoplebut they returned home with nine people.


    The pair was arranged to live on the first floor in the red building that Eudora, Amos, and Juju were staying in.

 Chapter 247 Poisoned

    The child whom the woman had brought back was an eight-year-old boy. Just like that,they began to live in the Granger family.


    The next morning, Eudora was awakened by a warm kiss. She saw Amos¡¯ handsome face as soon as she opened her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, still groggy.


    Amos let go of her and caressed her head. ¡°I¡¯m heading to work. You should sleep for a while longer. You¡¯d better not interact with that mother and son downstairs for the time being. It won¡¯t be good if something happens.¡±


    Eudora nodded in confusionandreturned to sleep with Juju in her arms.


    She slept for a while and it was almost 9 a. m. when she got up to get ready.She had just freshened herself up whenshe heard someone knocking on her door.Eudora quickly went to open it.


    It was the woman from the day before, and she had a smile stered across her face, ¡°Hello, I went to the kitchen to make some of my child¡¯s favorite breakfast. I¡¯ve made a few extras and I remembered that you have a child,so I brought some for you.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she tried to recall the woman¡¯s name.


    Was her name, Tiffany Leon?


    ¡°That¡¯s too kind of you!¡± Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Juju isn¡¯t up yet¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You could just leave it on the table for a while!¡±


    Eudora could not think of anything else to say, so she reached out and epted it. ¡°Well¡­ thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± the woman turned around and left after that.


    After a while, Eudora returned to her senses. Judging by the woman¡¯s calm demeanor, Eudora was quite certain that the boy was probably a child of the Granger family.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juju suddenly shouted, ¡°That cake smells nice!¡±


    Eudora took a look at the cake andput it on the table before walking over to Juju. ¡°Are you hungry? Come on, get up, Mommy will bring you to eat some delicious food!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I eat the cake?¡± Juju asked.


    Eudora thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s better to not eat it!¡±After all, that woman was aplete stranger but she was acting so friendly to her.Eudora was a little cautious anddared not let Juju take risks.


    Juju was obedient and she did not argue, so they changed the topic.


    After Juju showered, a servant brought them breakfast. Eudora then fed Juju.


    Before the servant left, Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Could you take the cake out and throw it away for me?¡±


    The servant noddedandced the cake into a bag.


    After leaving Eudora¡¯s room, the servant tasted the cake because it looked good.When the butler asked the servants to start cleaning,shequickly kept the cake away and went to work.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Eudora received a reply from apany that she was hired.


    Thepany agreed to let Eudora work from home, as long as she could email the designs to them whenever necessary. Nevertheless,they hoped that she could visit the sitepersonallywhenever she was free, but she did not have to do it frequently.


    Eudora felt that this was a reasonable request, so she made an appointment to sign the contract.


    As soon as she hung up the call, she heard footsteps outside her door.


    The butler¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door, ¡°Miss George, the Old Master has some matters to discuss with you. Pleasee out.¡±


    Eudora opened the doorhurriedlyand asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The butler¡¯s face was dark and he nced at Juju, ¡°The Old Master is asking for you and the Miss¡¯ presence at the hall.¡±


    Eudora nodded and went back to hold Juju¡¯s hand. After that, the two of them went to the main building.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they realized that the hall was in a mess with some servants around. Then, Eudora noticed that Harry, Kaylene and Bethany were around as well.


    Seeing that she had arrived, Bethany was the first to go up to them and said, ¡°We have called you here to ask you about something. You have to answer truthfully, okay?¡±


    Eudora nodded. The Old Master then said, ¡°Did you give some food to the servant who came to deliver you breakfast today?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°Oh, are you talking about the cake.I thought it wasn¡¯t too appropriate,so I asked her to throw it away for me.¡±


    However, when she said this, her heart suddenly sank.


    Was there something wrong with that cake?


    Thinking of this, she looked around the room, but she did not see the servant whom she had seen in the morning. She frowned, ¡°Where is she? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°How dare you still have the nerves to ask? She almost lost her life and is now in the hospital!¡± Harry spoke.


    Eudora was shocked,¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°She was poisoned! It has been confirmed that the cake that you have given her was poisoned.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brain was buzzingand she subconsciously held Juju tighter to her. Fortunately, she had been cautious then and did not let Juju eat the cake.


    ¡°I can exin this!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°What else is there to exin?¡± the Old Master said.


    Bethany said hurriedly, ¡°We don¡¯t know everything yet. Let¡¯s listen to what Eudora has to say.¡±


    ¡°Bethany!¡± Kaylene added, ¡°She has already hurt someone butyou¡¯re still helping her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who did it!¡± Eudora said, ¡°Someone gave me that cake.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Harry retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we won¡¯t know since you threw the cake away.We¡¯ve all seen it. That cake was still in a good shape.If you weren¡¯t up to no good, why did you ask the servant to throw it away instead of eating it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Eudora paused. ¡°Tiffany gave it to me. This morning, she suddenly came upstairs and gave the cake to me.She said that it was for Juju butI didn¡¯t know her wend the servants were already serving breakfast so I didn¡¯t let Juju eat it.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Bethany was surprised as well,¡°So the cake was given to you by Tiffany?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded.


    The Old Master¡¯s face darkened slightly,¡°You, go and get Tiffany for me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the servant left immediately.


    A momentter, Tiffany arrived with Vincent next to her. She looked confused as she stood in the middle of the hall.


    She even took the initiative to greet Eudora. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too. Was the cake in the morning delicious?¡±


    Eudora looked at her in shock. Could it be thatthis woman did not know that there was poison in the cake?Otherwise,it would be very frightening if she could still stay soposed.


    Old Master Granger said hurriedly, ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you were the one who sent that cake to Eudora this morning?¡±


    Tiffany nodded,¡°Yes, I did send her the cake in the morning! What¡¯s wrong? The cake is delicious. Vincent and I have finished the rest!¡±


    Bethany¡¯s face darkened and she hurriedly called the doctor next to her.


    ¡°Hurry, let him have a look.¡±


    Tiffany looked puzzled,¡°What are you doing? We are all fine!¡±


    ¡°Someone was poisoned after eating the cake that you had sent to Eudora and she is now in the hospital. How are you going to exin this?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tiffany was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. How is that possible? I made those cakes myself. I ate themand so did Vincent. We¡¯re alright. Why would anyone else be poisoned?¡±


    With this, she suddenly looked at Eudora and Juju,¡°Who was poisoned? Aren¡¯t they alright?¡±

 Chapter 248 Lock Her Up

    Everyone was quiet after hearing what Tiffany had said,so she asked again, ¡°Who was poisoned?¡±


    ¡°A servant at home!¡± the butler replied.


    ¡°A servant? How could it be possible? I only gave my cake to Miss George. How could a servant be poisoned if I had never given it to anyone else?¡±


    As she said this, she turned to look at Eudora, ¡°Miss George, could you please tell me what¡¯s going on now? How could you do this to my good intentions?¡±


    Eudora remained silent. She studied Tiffany carefully andwondered what had gone wrong.


    She had never left her room ever since Tiffany gave her the cakeuntil it was being thrown away. However, if Tiffany was not the one who had poisoned the cake, then who could it be?


    Harry, who was standing next to her, said, ¡°Miss Leon, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s have a face-to-face discussion since you¡¯re already here. Eudora said that you were the one who had given her the cake, so we called you over. Tell me, have you seen anyone before you gave it to her?¡±


    Tiffany shook her head,¡°No! I haven¡¯t seen anyone, and I gave it to her right after I made it.We are living togetherand she would be the future daughter-inw of the Granger family,so I thought I should have a good rtionship with her. That way, perhaps Vincent and I could have a better life in the future.But I did not expect this to happen at all!¡±


    Tiffany then suddenly said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to eat the cake that I had made for you,then you could have just returned it to me. Why did you give it to the servants? I¡¯m not a member of the family butI am not a vicious person. How could you do this?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made you feel ufortable, and I apologize for that. However, I still want to know why the cake was poisoned.¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Are you saying that I was the one who poisoned it? I just came to the Granger family, what good would that do for me? I think that you are just afraid that we will threaten your position, so you deliberately poisoned the cake to get rid of Vincent and me! Why are you such a horrible person?Our lives are already hard enough without a husband and a father. What kind of threat could we be to you?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank,¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Then tell me, why was the cake poisoned? At the end of the day, the cake was taken out of your room!¡±


    Bethany was slightly disappointed as she stared at Eudora. ¡°Did you really do this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Eudora said through gritted teeth,¡°There¡¯s no way for me to clear my name anyway. In that case, why don¡¯t you just call the police then!¡±


    She was not afraidsince she was not the one who did it. If someone else had done it, they would definitely leave some evidence behind.


    ¡°Call the police?¡± the Old Master suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful enough to have such a thing happen in our family?¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Harry asked,¡°We can¡¯t just let this go. What if the bad guyes out and hurts the people in the house again?¡±


    The Old Master frowned, ¡°Lock the four of them up. We¡¯ll talk about it once we find out about the truth.¡±


    Bethany looked at Vincenthurriedly, ¡°Old Master, the child is innocent!¡±


    Harry added, ¡°Brother, Vincent is Hank¡¯s child. It¡¯s not good to lock him up when he had just returned, right?¡±


    The Old Master frowned and said angrily,¡°What?Are you all refusing to listen to me now?¡±


    At this moment, the butler came in witha document, ¡°Old Master, the results of the paternity test havee out!¡±


    The Old Master quickly got up, ¡°Bring it over.¡±


    He opened the file andheughed loudlyafter looking at it for a while.


    ¡°He is rted to me by blood. He really is Hank¡¯s child.¡±


    Bethany ran to Vincent excitedly and hugged him. ¡°My Hank!¡±


    However,Tiffany pulled Vincent back instead, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Granger family can¡¯t tolerate us and even tried to frame us on the day we arrived. Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bethany ran overhurriedlyand stopped her. ¡°Where are you going? Where are you taking Hank¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°This is my child!¡± Tiffany looked as though she had been wronged,¡°I thought thatit would be afort for Hankby bringing Vincent back here, but it seems that I was wrong after all!¡±


    When she said this, she looked at Eudora with hatred.


    ¡°I did not expect that there would be such a dreadful person in this world. I took the initiative to be nice but instead, I was used by others. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. I am afraid that we will lose our lives if we continue to stay here.¡±


    She then turned to leave. Bethany held her armhurriedlyand said,¡°Don¡¯t do this. We haven¡¯t found out the truth yet. No one said that you were the culprit!¡±


    Harry said hurriedly, ¡°Bethany, isn¡¯t it obvious? Didn¡¯t someone do this because she was afraid that her child¡¯s status would drop?No wonder my brother doesn¡¯t like her. Such a scheming person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very obvious!¡±


    The Old Master frowned. He paused for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°Lock Eudora up.¡±


    Juju suddenly jumped up and stood in front of Eudora. ¡°You are not allowed to lock my Mommy up!¡±


    ¡°Juju,e here!¡± the Old Master called.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No! You are a bad guy. You want to lock my Mommy up!¡±


    TheOld Master¡¯s face turned livid, ¡°Who taught you to talk like that!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bad!¡± Juju gritted her teeth, ¡°I want to find my Daddy! He will definitely believe me and Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Juju¡­¡± Eudora hugged Jujuhurriedly, ¡°You can¡¯t punish us like this. It¡¯s illegal!¡±


    ¡°This is a family matter. How is that illegal? Why haven¡¯t you locked her up yet?¡±


    After that,the servants immediately went over and took Eudora and Juju away.


    Eudora was afraid that they would hurt Juju,so she held her daughter in her arms tightly.The pairwas then brought into a dark room and the door was closed.


    The room fell into darkness. Juju was scared and she turned to hug Eudora. ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Eudora said, ¡°Mommy is here. We will be able to go out once Daddy gets off work!¡±


    Juju nodded and said sadly,


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Grandpa trust us?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t guess what the adults are thinking. Mommy is very happy as long as Juju is willing to trust Mommy.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Amos was busy with one of thepany¡¯s projects. There was a serious quality issue in the houses that thepany had purchased recently. The level of formaldehyde in the houses even went above the permitted standard, and this posed a serious risk in the real estate industry.


    The other party had already begun to report and publicize the scandal on the Inte andAmos decided to check it out personally after thinking about it.


    He took out his mobile phone and tried to call Eudora. However, no one answered the phone even after a long time.


    He dialed the number again and the butler finally answered the phone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora?¡± Amos asked.


    The butler paused for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, Miss George is ying with Juju in the garden. What can I do for you? Shall I ask her to answer the phone?¡±

 Chapter 249 Was He So Lucky?

    The little woman and the little girl¡¯s bright smiles immediately crossed Amos¡¯ mind. He shook his head, ¡°No, let them y. Let them know that I need to go on a business trip for the next two days. I¡¯lle back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the butler replied and hung up the phone.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After the call ended, the Old Master next to him asked, ¡°What did Amos say?¡±


    ¡°The Second Young Master said that he needs to go on a business trip for the next two days and so he asked me to inform Miss George about it.¡±


    Old Master Granger did not look away. Instead, he stared at the butler expectantly. The butler was taken aback, ¡°Yes?¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s face suddenly sank,¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you to let me know about this as well?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the butler replied.


    ¡°That b*stard!¡± The old man gritted his teeth,¡°Alright, you may leave now!¡±


    The butler noddedbut he could not help but ask, ¡°What about Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°Mind your own businessand don¡¯t ask the things that you shouldn¡¯t!¡± The butler hurriedly walked away!


    After the butler left, the Old Master whispered to his assistant, ¡°Find out what had really happened. Don¡¯t let the others know about it.¡±


    The assistant was stunned, ¡°Old Master, haven¡¯t you already confirmed that it was Miss George who did it?¡±


    The Old Master immediately rolled his eyes at his assistant,¡°It was such a messy situation back then, soI could only find a scapegoat first. Do I look like a senile old man?¡±


    The assistant muttered in his heart, ¡°Yeah, you do look like one.¡±


    Yet, he did not dare to say it out loud, so he shook his headhurriedlyand said, ¡°No, Old Master, you¡¯ve always been a smart man. I¡¯ll investigate it immediately!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, behind the main building, Harry was drinking tea with Kaylene happily in his room.


    ¡°My brother must be very disappointed with Eudora this time. How dare she tried to murder his grandson.Amos will be furious once hees back and realizes that Eudora had been locked up.The father and son will definitely argue and it would be difficult for them to make peace in the future.¡±


    Kaylene nodded,¡°You¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ve actually killedtwo birds with one stone.However,wasn¡¯t it confirmed that Vincent is a child of the Granger family? Even if Amos is gone, we won¡¯t have the chance to inherit the property in the future!¡±


    Harry snorted, ¡°Do you think that Hank was really that lucky to have a child?¡±


    Kaylene went nk with shock. ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, this is all that you need to know. Besides, everything is already under my control.¡±


    Kaylene nodded and she could not help but bring up her son again. ¡°Steven said that he¡¯s almost out of money. He asked you to transfer one hundred thousanddors to him.¡±


    Harry was stunned, ¡°What on earth is he doing there? Why is he spending so much money? I have prepared houses, servants and cars for him. It¡¯s one thing if he doesn¡¯t study hard, but why is he spending so much money? I even put in a good word for him in front of my brother. Is that how he is going to repay me?¡±


    Kaylene persuaded himhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Steven just spent a little more money than usual, at least he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble for our family! Besides, if we inherit the Granger family¡¯spany in the future, then money won¡¯t be an issue anymore!¡±


    Harry¡¯s mood finally got a little better, but he was still visibly upset.


    ¡°Did he really think that I would give him one hundred thousanddors that easily? Don¡¯t give him that much. You are spoiling the child.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kaylene nodded.


    ¡°By the way!¡± Harry suddenly said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s going to rain tonight. Tell the servants to not send quilts to Eudora. When Amoses back, he will be livid if they fell sick.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had been sitting in the dark room for hours and her eyes were finally getting used to the dark. She could not see clearly butshe could vaguely guess that this ce was simr to an isted storage room. There was nothing inside. It was just an empty room.


    If one looked carefully enough, they could even see some writings on the wall.A lot of people were probably brought here as punishment to repent for their mistakes.


    There were no windowsand it got really chilly after a while.


    Eudora picked Juju up and put her on herp. ¡°The ground is chilly, so you should sit on Mommy¡¯s legs.¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°Then, Mommy will get cold too.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is not cold. Mommy is a grown-up!¡±


    Juju finally sat down on Eudora¡¯s legs and could not help asking, ¡°When will Daddye back?¡±


    ¡°Daddy wille back soon!¡± Eudora continued, ¡°If Juju is bored, why don¡¯t I tell Juju a story?¡±


    She slowly told Juju the story of the ugly duckling.


    After listening for a while, Juju gradually fell asleep.


    Eudora held Juju tightly in her arms.It was probably time for Amos to get off work, right?


    However,no one cameeven though she had waited for a long time.She tried to listen carefully if there were movement outside, but there was nothing but silence.


    Eudora was starting to get anxious. She would most likely be fine but Juju was still so smand she had not eaten for the whole day¡­


    At this moment, Juju stirred from her sleep. Sure enough, Juju rubbed her belly and whispered, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Juju, hold on a little longer¡­¡± Eudora repliedand put her hands into her pocket. To her surprise, there were two candies in her pocket butshe could not remember when she had put them in there.


    She pinched the candies and they were still edible. Therefore, she opened one and put it into Juju¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here, eat a piece of candy first.¡±


    Juju ate the candy slowly and put her little hands around Eudora¡¯s neck.


    After waiting for a while,still, nobody came. Eudora could not help but get up and walk to the door with Juju in her arms. She began to knock on the door.


    ¡°Let us out!¡±


    There was only silence outside. Eudora had to put Juju down and she began to study the door.


    She was a designer,so she knew a little about the mechanism of doors and windows. There were no windows in this roomand the only exit was made of iron.


    Eudora pondered for a long timebut she still could not think of a way to open it.


    She sighed and held Juju in her arms again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not capable enough.¡±


    Juju shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Her daughter was such a sweet and thoughtful person. Eudora¡¯s nose tingled and she replied,¡°Thank you, Juju.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juju suddenly said, ¡°Is it because I am not a boy? Is that why Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me? Just now, they asked them to lock everyone up but why did they only lock us up in the end?¡±


    Eudora was shocked when she heard Juju¡¯s words. She exinedhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s not like that. Boys and girls are the same to Mommy. Both Mommy and Daddy love Juju very much.¡±


    ¡°Then, it must be because Juju was unkind to Grandpa. That¡¯s why Grandpa doesn¡¯t like Mommy.¡±


    Juju suddenly got out of Eudora¡¯s arms and went to hammer the door with her small hands and shouted.


    ¡°Grandpa,it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future, so please, don¡¯t hate my Mommy, okay?¡±

 Chapter 250 I Would Never Forgive Them

    Juju¡¯s childlike voice was very heart-wrenching, especially when it was already so dark at night.


    Eudora hugged herhurriedly, ¡°Juju, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Juju shouted for a long timebut no one responded.After that, she threw herself into Eudora¡¯s arms.


    Eudora thought Juju would cry like she did before, but to her surprise, Juju remained perfectly calm. She just rubbed herself against Eudora.¡°Mommy, I will protect you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    ¡­


    It waste at night. The sound of howling rain could be heard and a gust of wind blew in through the cracks of the door.


    Eudora could not help but shrink her body as she held onto Juju tightly. Juju was already tired from shouting and she had since fallen asleep.


    However, Eudora could not sleep. The floor was too cold because it was paved with marble tiles, and even the walls were made of marble. It was cold everywhereand it seemed like they were in an ice cer.


    It was difficult for her to stay still as she could not lean against the cold wall and standing was too tiring. It was too tormenting for her.


    It got worse after midnight. The heavy rain took away the remaining warmth outsideand it became even colder in the room.


    Eudora was only wearing a very thin coatbut shestill took it off to wrap it around Juju.


    The cold wind blew on her from her back, soshe had no choice but to get up and walk around. After a while, she took off her shoes and sat on it.


    When it was almost dawn, she gradually felt that her body was a little dull. She frowned. She then found a corner of the wall and leaned against it.


    Waves of dizziness hit her head, so she closed her eyes and quickly fell into a daze.


    In confusion, she heard Juju crying and calling her name. She subconsciously tightened her armsbut she could not stop Juju from crying. Later, only silence surrounded her.


    ¡­


    Amos arrived at the neighboring city the evening before and he dealt with the problems at hand through the night. However,Eudora and Juju had yet to return his call after he came back at night.


    He felt that something was off, so he immediately ordered Clint to book a car back.


    However, there was a sudden rainstorm in the middle of the night. Therefore, many of the shuttle services were stopped temporarily. It was not until dawn that they finally returned to Rosaville City.


    Amos immediately rushed back to the Granger family¡¯s mansion.


    However, there was no one in Eudora or Juju¡¯s room and there was no trace of anyone sleeping on the bed too. His heart sank and he hurriedly stopped a servant and asked.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    The servant was taken aback and she said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Amos was usually a cold personbut he was quite calm most of the time. However, at this moment, his face was icy and the air around him was frozen. The servant was scared to death and she blurted out everything she knew.


    ¡°Yesterday, someone was poisoned after eating a cake that Miss George had ordered to be thrown away. Later, the Old Master sent Miss George to the repentance room¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened. ¡°That icy cold room?¡±


    The servant nodded. The next second, Amos shoved the servant away. She watched asAmos disappeared into the corridor.


    ¡­


    Upon reaching the repentance room, Amos noticed that the door was locked with a huge padlock. He shouted, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Juju¡¯s cries came from inside. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t die!¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart sank and his eyes turned red. He red at the servant next to him, ¡°Where¡¯s the key? Get me the key!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the key is with the Old Master¡­¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The next second, Amos turned around to walk away. The servant thought that he had gone to find the Old Master. However,in a split moment, Amos returnedwith an ax and immediately smashed the door.


    The servant was scared out of her wits. It was as ifthe Young Master had transformed into a demon.


    After smashing the door, he kicked it open and spotted Eudora lying on the cold floor in the empty room.Juju was sitting next to her, crying desperately.


    His breathing stopped and he hurried forward,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my Mommy!¡± Juju red at Amos angrily,¡°You can¡¯t protect my Mommy. I will never forgive you.¡±


    She went to pull Eudora, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.I will bring Mommy home. Let¡¯s go back to Italy. We will nevere back here again.¡±


    Amos felt a pang of pain in his heart. Not only was he pained by Juju¡¯s rejection, but also Eudora¡¯s haggardness and histe arrival.


    He promised to take good care of thembut his failure to protect them had made them suffer in the cold room for the whole night.


    ¡°Juju, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you. You are a horrible Daddy. Mommy said that you wille back to find us, but you didn¡¯te all night!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Juju, but now is not the time to be angry. Let me take Mommy to see a doctor first, okay?I¡¯ll let you punish me after this!¡±


    It was not until then that Juju realized that her mother needed medical attention urgently.Hence, she quicklytook a step back and let Amos pick Eudora up.


    He could feel the cold seeping from Eudora¡¯s body as soon as he touched her. It was as though there was no trace of warmth left on her. Amos¡¯ heart immediately sank and he shouted at the door hurriedly, ¡°Quick, call Doctor Leon!¡±


    The servant promptly did as she was told. Amos rushed upstairs with Eudora in his arms and went into their room.


    He ced her on the bed and reached out to wrap her in the quilt.


    Juju followed him along the way andher eyes never left Eudora. She did not even blink, as though she was afraid that her mother would disappear as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Doctor Leon came very quickly and he immediately inspected Eudora.He then said, ¡°Fortunately, she only fainted from the cold. I will give her some medicine. She should eat something after taking the medication. She had probably starved for a whole day.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkenedand he hurriedly turned back to check on Juju.


    ¡°Juju, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Juju ignored him and went over to hold Eudora¡¯s arm.


    Doctor Leon frowned,¡°How did this happen? Wasn¡¯t everything just fine a few days ago?¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°I will never forgive those who hurt my wife and child!¡±


    After that, he made his way downstairs and straight to the kitchen.


    When the chef spotted Amos in the kitchen, he came up to himhurriedly, ¡°Young Master, what would you like to eat? We¡¯ll cook for you right away.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amos said through gritted teeth.He took out some potatoes from the cab and made some soup.


    Both of them had not eaten for an entire day, so it was not suitable for them to eat too much. The best food for them right now would be some soup to nourish their bodies. They could have other food once they get better.


    Amos took charge of the entire process and watched as the soup boiled slowly in the pot. He did not even set foot out of the kitchen.


    When the soup was done, he transferred the soup into two bowls and returned to the room.


    Doctor Leon got up and left after Amos came back.Amos then took a bowl of soup and gave it to Juju. ¡°Have some!¡±


    However, Juju still ignored him. Amos then said, ¡°Your Mommy will be worried if you don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Juju was afraid that her mother would be worried, so she eventually picked up a spoon and started eating.


    Amos took the other bowl of soup and walked toward the bed.

 Chapter 251 The Little Princess Was Angry

    Eudora George was still lying on the bed and she had yet to wake up. However, the warmth was beginning to return to her body.


    Amos Granger reached out to help her up. He whispered to her, ¡°Eudora, get up and eat something.¡±


    Eudora was still in a tranceand she seemed to be mumbling something under her breath.Amos leaned overhurriedly to listen to what she was saying. He then realized that she was calling his name over and over again. ¡°Amos, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened. She had already fallen sick and yet she was still apologizing to him.


    It was obvious that he was the one who should be sorry! He held herhurriedlyin his arms, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s my fault. When I called home yesterday,I should have known that something was off when Ididn¡¯t get to hear your voice.I trusted others too much.I did not expect this to happen. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Eudora was still in a dazeand Amos was getting a little anxious. When he turned to see that Juju had finished eating, he told her, ¡°Juju, could you please head over to the living room to wait for us?¡±


    Juju frownedbut she eventually agreed.


    After Juju left, Amos took a sip of the soup andlowered his head to transfer the soup onto Eudora¡¯s lips.


    Eudora was still in a daze and shedid not know what was going on. However, she could smell Amos¡¯ familiar scent.


    She gradually calmed down in her sleep and let Amos feed her.


    After Amos was done feeding Eudora, he took the medicine out and fed it to her.Then, he brought Juju back into the room, ¡°Juju, keep your Mommypany for the meantime. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    Juju was taken aback. She shouted instinctively,¡°Are you going to leave us again?¡±


    Amos shook his head and stroked Juju¡¯s head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos immediately went to theOld Master¡¯s room. The assistant had already told the Old Master everything.


    ¡°The Young Master smashed the door and took Miss George and Juju out from the room. Miss George had already fainted while Juju was very frightened. I think the Young Master must be very angry this time!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The Old Master,¡°How could she have fainted? Didn¡¯t I ask someone to send quilts to the room?¡±


    ¡°There were no quilts inside¡­¡±


    The Old Master frowned even more,¡°What about the things that I had asked you to investigate? How is it going?¡±


    The assistant replied hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m still on itbut I haven¡¯t found anything yet¡­¡±


    At this moment, Amos pushed the door open and entered the room.He eyed the Old Master coldly, ¡°Is this part of our agreement? You did not keep your promise. If this is how you are going to honor your words, then I have nothing else to say! I¡¯ll leave with them now!¡±


    The Old Master did not expect that Amos would say such words as soon as he came home. Hence, he immediately scolded, ¡°Enough with this nonsense! Stop right there!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°What else do you want to exin?¡±


    Old Master Granger nced at his assistant,¡°Leave the room and close the door. Don¡¯te in without my permission.¡±


    The assistant immediately turned to leave.The Old Master then instructed to Amos,¡°Sit down!¡±


    Amos saton the sofa reluctantly. The Old Master then sat on the sofa across him and said,¡°Do you know the whole story?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know everything, then you should think about this matter carefully. Why did I send them there?I may not like Eudora, butI know clearly whether she is the kind of person who would hurt others or not!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened,¡°So, do you know who was the one who did it?¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s face was dark as well. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, you would alwayslose your temper and your ability to think whenever Eudora¡¯s involved. How would I be at ease to let you two be together?¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened, ¡°We¡¯re the same, you and I. I¡¯ve probably just inherited this trait from you!¡±


    The Old Master said through gritted teeth,¡°You d*mned boy,are trying to lecture your father?¡±


    Amos could not be bothered to argue with him, hence he asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Old Master continued, ¡°There¡¯s no clues for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me then!¡± Amos then got up to leave. He took two steps and he suddenly turned to ask, ¡°I heard that the paternity test is out. Is Vincent really Hank¡¯s son?¡±


    Old Master Granger nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Amos continued,¡°In that case, I¡¯ll agree to not take Eudora and Juju away, but Tiffany and Vincent must move out of the Ruby House immediately. Also, I will rearrange all the servants in Ruby House myself. I will arrange the meals myself as well. In the future, we will not interfere with each other¡¯s lives anymore.¡±


    He then mmed the door and left the room without waiting for the Old Master¡¯s answer.


    The Old Master took a deep breath and asked the butler toe in to make some arrangements.


    Eudora had already woken up withJuju lying in her arms when Amos returned.Juju was staring at her mother worriedly.


    ¡°Mommy,I thought I was going to lose you.¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly,¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m fine, right?¡±


    Her eyes lit up when she spotted Amos,¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Her eyes were as beautiful as ever. Even after everything that had happened, she still held no resentment towards him.


    Amos was distressed and he walked over to pull Eudora into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±


    Eudora was a little embarrassed because Juju was still there. Thus, she pushed him awayhurriedly, ¡°What are you doing? Juju is still here!¡±


    Juju did not say a word. Amos then said, ¡°I just told my father that Tiffany and her child will move out of Ruby Houseimmediately. Try not to have any contact with them in the future.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°What do you think about the poisoning?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything yet¡­¡±


    Eudora was also confused after thinking about it. At first, she was sure that Tiffany was the culprit but Tiffany¡¯s acting was too real that even she was a little uncertain.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence, so we could only remain quiet this time. However, I will be more careful next time! I will protect myself.¡±


    Eudora said smilingly.


    Amos¡¯ heart ached even more. He had promised to protect her, but now, she had to protect herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to stay at home from now¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora said hurriedly. ¡°You are a man. You should be taking care of your business. Juju and I still have to rely on you in the future.What if we have no money in the future?I won¡¯t let it happen.¡±


    The little woman was still very lively when she said that and it made her look like a little fox.


    Amos could not help butugh,¡°I will have enough money for you two even if I stop working.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! Our little princess will need a lot of money in the future, am I right, Juju?¡±


    In fact, Eudora had already realized that the rtionship between Juju and Amos had suddenly be a little stiff, so she said thisdeliberatelyto bring Juju into the conversation.


    Juju nodded reluctantly,¡°Yes!¡±


    Eudora turned to re at Amos,¡°Go back to work. Our little princess is already angry!¡±

 Chapter 252 Adorable Amos

    Juju¡¯s mood finally eased a little because of Eudora. However, she still did not take the initiative to talk to Amos.


    After Eudora woke up, she recalled that she was supposed to sign a contract with her newpany the day before. She had broken her promise andshe phoned themhurriedlyto apologize.


    Fortunately, thepany was quite understanding. When she told them that she was sick, theyasked her to take care of herself before reporting to work.


    Only then did Eudora feel at ease and continue toy on the bed with Juju for a while.


    At this moment, there was a noise outsideand Tiffany¡¯s voice rang through the door.


    ¡°Eudora, I didn¡¯t do it. Why won¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ve only been to the Granger family for only two daysand I really don¡¯t want to be your enemy. I am willing to apologize if I have done anything to hurt you. Please tell the Old Master not to move us to another ce.¡±


    Eudora frowned.Was the Old Master going to move Tiffany Leon elsewhere?


    Amos pushed her down to the bed when she was about to get up, ¡°You should rest more. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Meanwhile, Tiffany held Vincent¡¯s hand and stood outside the door. There were already servants packing their things downstairs.


    When she saw someoneing out from her room, she hurriedly said, ¡°Eudora¡­¡± However, she saw Amos¡¯ tall figure standing there as soon as she looked up.


    She paused and said with a smile, ¡°Oh,Amos, it¡¯s you! You just came back and I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a lot of things that you might not know about. I really didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have a reason to do it. I really didn¡¯t need to¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out who did it myself.Besides, Ruby House had always belonged to me andI don¡¯t like to live with others.It¡¯s inconvenient!¡±


    Amos¡¯ voice was very cold. Tiffany secretly bit her lip and said again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I should have known long ago that there is no ce for me and my son in this family¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Why do you say that? The results had already confirmed thatVincent is the child of this family. Naturally, there will be a ce for you in this family. The Granger family mansion is huge andyou can pick any ce you like other than the Ruby House.¡±


    With this, he turned to the servants behind him and said, ¡°All of you should go too! None of you are allowed toe into the Ruby House in the future!¡±


    After that, he turned around and closed the door immediately.


    Tiffany stood still for a long time, in the end, she clenched her fists and pulled Vincent downstairs with her.


    At night, Eudora heard that Old Master Granger had arranged for Tiffany to live in the main building. The Old Master lived on the second floor, while Tiffany and Vincent were arranged to live on the third floor.


    It was said that this was Bethany¡¯s arrangement. Eudora thought that Bethany probably wanted to spend more time with Vincent!


    ¡­


    Later that night, Amos stared at the Eudora and Juju who were sleeping soundly on the bed and his heart gradually calmed down.


    He lifted the quilts and pulled the Eudora into his arms. She might have recovered but her body was still very cold.


    Amos lowered his head to look at her face. Itwas obviously pale from having fallen sick,and his eyes gradually became darkened¡­


    The next morning,Eudoracould smell the aroma of fooding from downstairs when she woke up. She was taken aback.Why did it smell like food so early in the morning in the Ruby House?


    She got much better after a night¡¯s good sleep.


    When she realized that Juju was still asleep, she quietly got up and got ready before going downstairs.


    As soon as she arrived at the kitchen¡¯s doorway, she noticed that Amos was wearing an apron and he was standing in the small kitchen on the first-floormaking soup. His honey-colored arms were showing under his ck shirt becausehe had rolled his sleeves up.


    From the side, Eudora thought that he looked very alluring and she could not help but stare at him for a long time.


    She then slowly walked over and hugged his waist from behind. ¡°My husband is so awesome!


    Amos shudderedand even his voice had be hoarse. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Eudora was not aware of his tone and she repeated it, ¡°My husband¡­¡±


    In a split second, the man had turned around and pressed her on the countertop. Then, a passionate kiss devoured the rest of her words.


    It was early in the morningand this was the easiest time for a man to get excited. He kissed her with all his strength, reaching for her sensitive spot plenty of times.


    This man knew her too well and in just a few moves, her legs had gone weak.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The next second, a sound started ring from the stove behind themand itpulled them back to reality. Eudora sniffled and suddenly eximed, ¡°The breakfast¡­¡±


    Amos let go of herhurriedlyand covered the pot with the lidquickly. Eudora reminded himhurriedly,¡°Turn off the fire¡­¡±


    After a flurry of confusion, Eudora suddenly burst intoughter.


    Amos frowned awkwardly,¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You are too seductive!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was full of disbelief,¡°Really? Then, what are those ck things in the trash can?¡±


    The man frowned further andimmediately after, he grabbed Eudora and pped her on her bottom. ¡°You little fox, don¡¯tugh at your husband.¡±


    Eudora smiled even more happily,¡°Now I know thatthere are things that even President Granger doesn¡¯t know how to do!¡±


    Amos sighed, ¡°Now that you have seen my weakness,are you disappointed at me?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Eudoraughed.


    The next second, the man suddenly hugged her tightly, ¡°Dear, please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    The President had suddenly turned into a delicate little puppy! Eudora¡¯s heart was about to melt. She could not help but think of fishing her mobile phone out to take photos of this adorable Amos.


    However, he probably did not want to be photographed, right?


    ¡°Alright, alright! I won¡¯t leave you!¡± Eudora said. She then reached out to take thedle from Amos. ¡°Why don¡¯t I make something else?¡±


    Amos reached out to scratch his nose,¡°Do you mind only eating soup in the morning?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She pulled the refrigerator open, only to find that Amos had already wasted all the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    She sighed and nodded. ¡°Well¡­ What else could I say?¡±


    In the end, the family of three only ate soup in the morning.To that, Juju asked in confusion, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we have any other food?¡±


    Eudora stole a nce at Amos,¡°Ah¡­Because Daddy¡¯s too strong, so we don¡¯t have any other food left.Mommy will take you out to buy some groceriester, okay?We will have a lot of delicious food for lunch and dinner.¡±


    Juju then nodded and took a sip of the soup.


    Amos immediately looked at the two of them expectantly,¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Eudora said smilingly.


    After the busy morning, a pot of soup was finally madeand Amos finally regained a little confidence. Of course, he had never thought that cooking would be his downfall after so many years.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Amos went to work.


    Eudora went out for grocery shopping with Juju. Along the way, she went to report to her newpany, so she could start working soon.


    It was not until she arrived that Eudora realized that thepany belonged to Christopher Gellert. He had started a newpany after getting married.

 Chapter 253 Consequences

    Both of them were taken abackand Christopher Gellert was the first to speak.


    ¡°How¡¯s your going recently?¡±


    After a pause, Eudora George replied, ¡°Great, what about you?¡±


    Christopher seemed to have thought of something and hegave a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m good too!¡±


    He continued, ¡°I had just started thispany recently and its main focus is on design. It¡¯s almost the same as the studio we had in Italy. So, I am more than willing to wee you¡­¡±


    At first, Eudora was ecstatic to join thepany, but now, she suddenly hesitated.


    Christopher was a very nice guy. She clearly knew that he had a crush on her whenhe apanied her abroad for so many years. However, even after so many years, she still could not ept him from the bottom of her heart.


    In the end, a lot of things happened.


    She knew that she owed him a lot.


    Seeing that she was quiet, Christopher suddenly smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of meeting me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head,¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it would bother you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Christopher continued,¡°As long as you¡¯re okay with it.¡±


    Juju nced at Eudora before turning to stare at Christopher. She could not help but sighed,¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Eudora got uphurriedly to apany herbut Juju merely shook her head. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve grown up now. I don¡¯t need you to apany me everywhere!¡±


    This little girl!Eudora could not help but smiled, ¡°Alright then, go ahead!¡±


    After Juju left the room, Christopher took the contract out again. ¡°Have a look at the contract. You can sign itif there is no problem. Just like what we had agreed upon previously, you don¡¯t need toe to the office. You just need to go to the construction site asionally whenever you¡¯reneeded.¡±


    Eudora was still hesitant,¡°Forget it, I think that I should keep looking for some other work.¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Christopher stopped her,¡°Aren¡¯t we friends? Or are we no longer friends because I used to like you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora shook her head hurriedly.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sign the contract then! I didn¡¯t recruit you because of our past rtionship. I wanted to hire you because you are Eudora George, the great designer.It would be beneficial to mypany if we worked together.¡±


    Eudora finally nodded and agreed,¡°Okay! I look forward to working with yourpany!¡±


    After that, she took the contract and signed it.


    She returned the contract to Christopher. He smiled at her.


    ¡­


    Juju wanted to wash her hands when she came out of the bathroom.However, her short hands were not long enough to turn on the tap.


    While she was in a dilemma, someone helped her to open the tap.


    ¡°There you go!¡±


    Juju immediately saw a good-looking girl smiling at her as soon as she turned around. Juju immediately smiled happily, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Tina Holt replied.


    After Juju washed her hands, she looked at Tina, who helped her to turn off the tap.


    Juju then turned to return to the office but after a few steps, she realized that thedy who had helped her was following behind her.


    ¡°Are you also looking for Uncle Gellert?¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up,¡°Do you know Christopher?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Juju nodded. Then, she blinked curiously,¡°Are you Uncle Gellert¡¯s bride?¡±


    Tinaughed immediately,¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I think you are a perfect match!¡±


    The two of them entered the office together. Upon entering, Tina saw Christopher smiling brightly at Eudoraand she was instantly lost in thought.


    Juju had already thrown herself into Eudora¡¯s arms,¡°Mommy, I saw Uncle Gellert¡¯s bride.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As Eudora spoke, she turned her head and saw ady standing at the door in a daze. She was wearing a blue dressand she looked refreshing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± Eudora asked smilingly.


    Christopher reached out and called Tina, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Tina suddenly came to her sensesand walked over.Christopher immediately grabbed her hand when she was near him. The man¡¯s hand was very dry and warmand she got lost in her thoughts again.


    After realizing that Eudora had greeted her first, she came back to her senses and looked at Eudora. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Eudora also smiled, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t prepare anything for your wedding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Tina waved her hand and continued,¡°We¡¯re actually¡­¡± She had intended to say that their marriage was not a big deal.


    Yet,Christopher had interrupted herbefore she could finish.


    ¡°We have everything. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°That¡¯s different. We¡¯re friends anyway. I¡¯ll pick a good wedding gift for you when I get back.¡±


    She then looked at the time and picked Juju up. ¡°I should go back now.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher nodded and watched as Eudora left.


    When the door of the office was closed, the smile on Christopher¡¯s face gradually disappeared.He immediately withdrew the hand that was holding onto Tina.


    She felt lost for a moment.


    Tina then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Is that the person you like? She¡¯s so beautiful! She looks very gentle too. Now I know why you like her.¡±


    Christopher frowned,¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Tina was taken aback,¡°Oh, I was a little bored at home. So I thought of helping you with yourpany. I used to learn design¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Christopher said stiffly.


    Tina frowned,¡°Why are you so angry? I¡¯m just here to help.I didn¡¯t ask you to pay me anyway! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to hire mebut I¡¯m just worried that I might let something slip, especially with Eudora¡­¡±


    Before Tina could finish, the man had suddenly stood up.


    He grabbed her wrists with his big hands and red at her. ¡°Just mind your own business!¡±


    Tina had never seen him like thisand she was startled. ¡°You¡­ Christopher¡­¡±


    ¡°Tina, listen carefully. We¡¯ve agreed that we are doing this for our own benefits. I hope that you don¡¯t cross the line! If I hear something along those lines in the future, then don¡¯t me me for being harsh!¡±


    After that, he shoved her away. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡­


    Aftering out of Christopher¡¯s office, Eudora took Juju to the market to get some groceries.They bought the ingredients which she would then make into her best dishes. When she was about to head back, she suddenly recalled Christopher¡¯s wedding gift, so she decided to stop by the stores in the mall.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang. She picked up the call and Amos¡¯ voice came from the end of the phone,¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the mall!¡± Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯m about to head back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick you up!¡± Amos replied.


    Since Amos was on his way to pick them up, Eudora was not in a hurry anymore. She happened to see a screen in a store. It was an oriental-styled partition screen with double-sided embroidery and it was gorgeous.


    She recalled that Christopher seemed to prefer oriental-styled decorations, so she nned to buy this for him as a wedding gift.


    When she was looking at the screen,Amos approached her and noticedthat she was staring at the partition screen.¡°If you like it, then just buy it!¡±


    Amos picked Juju up as he spoke.


    Eudora shook her head,¡°It¡¯s not for me. I¡¯m going to give it to Christopher as a wedding gift! What do you think?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos frowned slightly,¡°Christopher?¡±

 Chapter 254 Jealousy

    ¡°Yes! He got married recently, remember?¡± Eudora George said with a smile.


    Amos¡¯s face darkened.¡°Oh!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she turned to stare at the man who was seemingly upset. ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡±


    This was the first time she had seen Amos being so jealous and she was so close to bursting intoughter.What should she do?


    Amos Granger spotted the woman who wasughing at him heartlessly and could not help but pinch her cheeks. ¡°Stillughing?¡±


    ¡°You are just too cute!¡± Eudora smiled and asked Juju,¡°Don¡¯t you think Daddy is cute?¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Amos¡¯s face was getting grumpier,¡°You¡¯re getting bolder!¡±


    Only then did Eudora shrivel her neck,¡°You decide on the gift then, okay?¡±


    Amos¡¯s expression softened a little,¡°Since you like this, then this should be good enough.¡±


    Eudora was happy and she pecked him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Amos reached out and rubbed his cheeks.This little woman, why was she getting so happy over another man?


    Then, he ordered the staff to pack the item whileEudora went to browse the other merchandise in the store. When Eudora was out of sight,Amos called the staffand ordered them to write ¡®From Amos and Eudora¡¯ on the gift.


    The staff nodded. Amos smiled, and he met Juju¡¯s eyes when he looked up.


    Amos coughed softly, ¡°Uncle Gellert is Mommy¡¯s friend, and he is Daddy¡¯s friend too. So, it¡¯s natural for Mommy and Daddy to send the gift together!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Juju nodded and epted his reasoning.


    Amos took Juju and Eudora out for lunch after leaving the shop. Then, he sent them to the gates of the Granger family mansion and went back to thepany by himself.


    Eudora got off the car and arrived at Ruby House with her things whenshe saw Old Master Granger alone at the gate.


    He was sitting there and no one knew what was on his mind.


    Eudora and Juju exchanged looksand they slowly walked over.


    ¡°Old Master¡­¡± Eudora called.


    Old Master Granger was visibly shocked. After a pause, he said, ¡°Oh, I was just passing by¡­¡±


    Then, Eudora ignored him and went to open the door with Juju.


    Just as she was about to close the door, the old master suddenly asked again, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.She noticed that the Old Master was staring at her and it was until then that she realized that he was talking to him. She nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After saying that, the Old Master turned to Juju and asked,¡°What about Juju?¡±


    Juju pursed his lips and did not really want to answer the Old Master.


    She clearly remembered the fear she felt that night when she watched Eudora fainting in front of her. It was impossible for her to forgive the Old Master so easily.


    At the sight of this, Eudora tried to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Juju doesn¡¯t want to talk too muchtely.¡±


    The Old Master was disappointed. Eudora suddenly recalled about Juju¡¯s schooling , ¡°Juju hasn¡¯t gone to school for a long time because of family matters. So, I think, I should send her to school tomorrow.¡±


    Old Master Granger said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s better not to go to that school. How could the children of the Granger family go to such a school? Moreover, at this age, we could just hire a tutor at home¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly,¡°Children of this age should go to school, not just to learn, but also to train their social skills. I think it would be better for her to go to school.¡±


    The Old Master paused for a moment, as if he was considering whether what Eudora said was reasonable. Fortunately, he quickly nodded again,¡°Then let¡¯s go to the nearby elite school¡­¡±


    Just as he was speaking, a childlike voice called behind him. The boy shouted loudly, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora and the old man looked over together and saw that Tiffany Leon and Vincent Granger wereing back from the garden.


    Vincent was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand.He took a step back timidly when he realized that Old Master Granger was staring at him.


    Tiffany said hurriedly, ¡°Hurry up. Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to give the flowers to Grandpa?¡±


    Vincent paused for a moment and slowly walked over. ¡°Grandpa, this carnation is for you.¡±


    The Old Master was taken aback. Perhaps he was a little unprepared from the sudden filial piety from the child? However, he soon smiled and reached out to ept the flower.


    ¡°I like it very much. However, the flowers in the garden are blossoming well there. You should not pick them¡­¡±


    Tiffany was taken aback and she realized that her idea did not go as nned, so she quickly tried to exin.


    ¡°Vincent did not deliberately pick the flowers. The gardener trimmed it and Vincent thought it looked good, so he picked some from it¡­¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The Old Master did not continue and he merely turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to have a rest.¡±


    Tiffany hurriedly winked at Vincent, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your Grandpa back?¡±


    Vincent was about to go up and helpbut Old Master Granger had stretched his hand out to stop him. ¡°You¡¯re still young. I can go by myself, so you don¡¯t have to help me. Vincent, you are old enough to go to school. You should go to school with Juju tomorrow. Don¡¯t dy the child¡¯s education¡­¡±


    The old man did not say it out loud butit was obvious that he knew Tiffany was deliberately using the child to get close to him. That was why he had said those words.


    Tiffany stood rooted to the spot and her cheeks immediately burned.


    After Old Master Granger left, Eudora entered and closed the door. Tiffany stared at the door that Eudora had just closed and her face gradually darkened.


    ¡­


    In the evening,Eudora told Amos what the Old Master had said. Amos nodded and asked someone to check on the nearby kindergarten. After a while, he returned and spoke.


    ¡°That kindergarten is not bad. If Juju likes it, we can go there too.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°It¡¯s not about the kindergarten. Juju¡¯s adaptation abilities are strong. It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t think Tiffany is as simple as she looks!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll ask someone to keep an eye on her.¡±


    While the three of them were eating dinner, Amos said, ¡°I told Auntie Valerie that she coulde here to help out from tomorrow onward. Do you need another cleaner?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°No.It¡¯s just the three of us, so we don¡¯t need so many people around. Auntie Valerie will do!¡±


    Amos thought so too, so he nodded, ¡°The fewer the better so that we would have less trouble in the house.¡±


    After the matter was settled, Eudora did the dishes.


    Juju was still mad at Amos over the past two days,so Eudora deliberately gave them some time to get along with each other.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora heard theughter of the father and daughtering from upstairs while she was doing the dishes and the corner of her lips curled into a smile.


    The next day, Juju started to go to school.


    When Eudora went to the main building with Juju, Tiffany and Vincent had already gotten ready. Bethany Hamilton and the Old Master had smiles on their faces. It was clear that they were very happy that there were two children in the family.

 Chapter 255 Hubby

    Bethany Hamilton took Eudora¡¯s hand and put it withTiffany¡¯s hand together.


    ¡°We are a familyand we must treat each other well. Let¡¯s just forget about the unhappy things in the past, no matter who was wrong¡­¡±


    Tiffany nodded,¡°Yes Aunty, I will!¡±


    However, Eudora George merely pursed her lips and did not speak. She was not magnanimous enough to forgive the suspect who had almost got her killed. She might not know who the culprit was but Tiffany Leon was the one who gave her the cake.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Bethany was about to speakbut Eudora had already withdrawn her hand,¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. I¡¯ll send Juju there first.¡±


    Harry Granger saw this and he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she is too rude? Bethany said that for your own good. How could you do this?¡±


    Eudora frowned and was about to speak.


    Yet, a pair of big hands held her from behind, ¡°Uncle,you may tell me directly ifthere¡¯s anything you would like to say! Her words are mine too!¡±


    Harry¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Brother, are you watching this? Amos is bing more and more unruly. No matter what, I am still his second uncle¡­¡±


    It was so noisy that Old Master Granger was having a headache and heimmediately said, ¡°Alright! Do what you must! Don¡¯t bother me here.¡±


    Harry¡¯s face turned coldand he turned to return to his house.


    Meanwhile, Eudora went to the kindergarten with Juju.


    When they got to the door, Amos Granger caught up to them,¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do in the morning?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°My little princess is definitely more important than work!¡± After that, he picked Juju up with one hand and held Eudora with his free hand.


    Behind him, Tiffany¡¯s face froze slightly when she saw them.


    When they arrived at the kindergarten, an assistant had already prepared everything.Thus, all they had to do was send their child in.


    When Amos and Eudora came out, Eudora suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to give Juju her water bottle, so she went back inside to give it to Juju.Meanwhile, Amos waited for her outside.


    When Tiffany exited the kindergarten, she saw him leaning against the car. He was dressed in a ck shirt and his sleeves were rolled up to his wrist, revealing his alluring honey-colored arms.


    In fact, Amos and Hank both looked like the Old Master. Especially their side profiles, they looked almost identical.


    Tiffany suddenly recalled the way Amos was holding Eudora¡¯s hand previously. She pursed her lips and walked over to Amos with a smile. ¡°Are you going to thepanyter? I¡¯m going to the shopping mall near thepany. Could you drop me there please?¡±


    Amos did not even raise his head and he immediately declined,¡°Not convenient.¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora came out from the kindergarten, she saw Tiffany talking to Amos with a smile on her face. A strange thought shed through her mind but it was so fast that she did not catch it.


    In fact, Tiffany was really beautiful. Otherwise, Hank Granger would not have fallen for her back then.This was especially true because she had taken the time to dress upto send her child to school.


    She had red lips and cleanwhite teeth.She wore a white dress and itmade her look young and energetic.


    At this moment,Amos hade over andheld her hand, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°Nothing! Could you take me to the studioter?I have a new job todayand I may need to measure the items.¡±


    Amos was surprised,¡°You¡¯ve found a job?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded,¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I thought that I¡¯ve already told you!¡±


    ¡°Where is it¡­¡±


    The two of them walked to the car as they spoke. Soon, the car drove awayandthe two of them did not even look at Tiffany as they left.


    Tiffany¡¯s face darkened. After a while, she sneered and turned around.


    When they got into the car, Amos finally found out that Eudora was working in Christopher¡¯spany again.Immediately, his face suddenly turned cold.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Are you really that narrow-minded?¡±


    Amos ignored her,¡°You should know that men are naturally petty in some aspects.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. This guy was trying to justify his pettiness.


    ¡°But¡­ this is my job! You can¡¯t stop me from working.¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of jobs like this in Valiant East. Why don¡¯t you go there?¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ but you are in Valiant Eastand I don¡¯t want you to make an exception because of me¡­¡±


    Amos remained quiet. Eudora had no choice but to try her best to persuade him. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me first please. When Ie back tonight, I¡¯ll cook you a delicious meal. I will cook your favorite brussels sprouts¡­¡±


    ¡°Or, shall I go fishing with you on the weekend?¡±


    ¡°Dear, Amos, Honey¡­¡±


    He was unperturbedno matter what Eudora said. In the end, Eudora was so anxious that she blurted out, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Both of them were taken aback as soon as the word came out.


    Eudora realized that she had said misspoke and she covered her mouthhurriedly. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s frozen eyes melted in an instant and he held her hand, ¡°Call me that again.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of words.


    She had referred to him that way back then because of their loving rtionship, so she had blurted it out without thinking too much about it.However,many years had passed and she did not think that it was suitable to use that word in their current rtionship.


    When she did not speak, the man parted his lips and coaxed, ¡°Be a good girl, call me that again.¡±


    Eudora was hooked and she said, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    The next second, the man had already sped the back of her head and kissed her on her lips.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Eudora mumbled.


    She pointed to the roadhurriedlyandindicated that he was still driving. To her surprise, Amos suddenly pressed an unknown button and the car went on autopilot.His kiss got more passionate than ever.


    The seats of the car slowly reclined andEudora could feel the man¡¯s breathing was getting heavier.


    His eagerness slowly softened and he traced her lips with his. His long tongue slowly invaded her lips until it touched her gums and teeth.


    As the kiss got more and more intense, his rough big hands slowly moved down to her waist.


    Eudora suddenly came to her senses and pushed him away. ¡°No, we¡¯re on the road¡­¡±


    Amos chuckled,¡°Does that mean that we can do it when we¡¯re not on the road?¡±


    Eudora was embarrassedbut Amos had already lifted her and pointing outside the window.It turned out that the car had been off the main road. Now, it was circling thergest dam in Rosaville City.


    Here, the air was warm and intoxicating as if they were in a fairnd.


    While Eudora was enjoying the scenery, the view in front of her suddenly went darkand the curtains had been drawn. The man¡¯s tall body was above herand she could almost feel his burning desires.


    ¡°May I?¡± his voice was low and hoarse.


    Eudora was probably too intoxicated by the passionate atmosphere andshe nodded nkly. The man¡¯s eyes darkened and the next second, the overwhelming kiss fell on her again.


    Both of them lost their minds, and he whispered in her ear, ¡°Call me hubby¡­Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 256 Treasure’s Not Delicious

    Eudora George bit her lip and refused to say it. It was originallyjust a nickname for him, butshe was embarrassedafter being teased by him


    Seeing that she was reluctant to say it, Amos deliberately made things difficult for her. He rubbed against her gentlyas if he was going to grind her into powder.


    Finally, Eudora could not help but let out a vague cry, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Amos Granger was finally satisfied and he quickened his movement.


    When they were done, Eudora¡¯s mind gradually cleared.


    She checked the time and realized that she was runningte. She pushed him awayhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡±


    A satisfied man was a reasonable man, sohe stepped on the elerator andthe car sped back to the city.


    Finally, they reached Christopher¡¯s studioandhe dropped her off. He lowered his head to kiss her cheek,¡°See youter.¡±


    After he left, Eudora made sure that she was presentable and walked in.


    ¡­


    At this moment,Christopher Gellert was standing by the window and he watched as the scene unfolded downstairs. Eudora got off from Amos¡¯ car with a smile on her face.


    His eyes dimmedand he did not look away until he heard the footsteps behind him.


    Eudora came in and said apologetically,¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Christopher shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re right on time. We¡¯re about to start!¡±


    As he spoke, his phone rang. He picked it up to answer it and it was from a servant at home.The servant on the other end of the phone was anxious, ¡°Mr. Gellert, we have found the Young Madam, but she refuses toe back.¡±


    Christopher frowned ¡°Then, let her do as she please.¡±


    ¡°But, the Young Madam is slightly injured¡­¡±


    Christopher finally paused but soon, he still shook his head, ¡°If she is injured, she should go to a doctor. I am not a doctor.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    However, Eudora stood there and asked,¡°Who¡¯s injured?¡±


    ¡°No one!¡± Christopher answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tina, right? Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve known you for so many years, do you think that I can¡¯t read you?¡±


    Christopher was annoyed and he could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s the use of understanding me? You only like Amos, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora paused and apologized,¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Christopher also realized that he had lost hisposure.He was the one who was not in a good mood but he had vented it on someone else. ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not feeling that well today. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t apany you to the construction site today. How about tomorrow?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°No, I can go by myself. You should go back to take care of Tina. I think that she is a good girl. Don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Christopher noddedandturned to leave. They parted ways downstairsand Eudora took a cab to the construction site.


    Christopher stood rooted to the spot andhe only got into the car after watching Eudora leave.


    Neither of them noticed thatsomeone came out from behind themafter they left¡­


    ¡­


    Christopher went to the location that the servant had provided. Tina Holt was already drunk when he found her.


    When she ran away yesterday, she had probably run too fast and injured her feet. It was all swollen now. However, she did not seem to feel the pain at all as she was still holding onto the wine bottle and making a fuss.


    The servants beside her seemed to be at a loss. ¡°Young Madam, please stop drinking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Madam, could you please give us the bottle?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Tina shouted vaguely. She held the wine bottle tightlyand refused to let it go.


    Christopher walked over and gave the servants a knowing look. The servants immediately understood and turned to leave. They even closed the doorthoughtfullyfor him.


    Christopher stood there for two seconds before walking over. He then sat across Tina. He reached out to snatch the bottle in her hand, ¡°Stop drinking.¡±


    Tina pped his hand,¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    Christopher suddenly got angry. He had always been gentle because he did not want to make any enemies. Yet, he did not know why but this little girl always had the ability to make him furious. ¡°Tina, do you always want to oppose me?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the tough little girl suddenly started to cry.


    She cried very sadly andined with the wine bottle in her hands.


    ¡°Christopher, you b*stard. I didn¡¯t say anything, did I? Why did you tell me to leave? You¡¯re angry because I¡¯ve sessfully read your mind! You¡¯ve disappointed me!¡±


    Christopher was furious, yet heughed,¡°And you still think that you had not said anything?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Tina red at him and rebutted,¡°I just wanted to work in yourpany. I didn¡¯t mean to say anything else!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, her voice gradually turned into a whisper.


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who is pitiful? She doesn¡¯t like youbut you don¡¯t like me either. Dad doesn¡¯t like me at homeand you don¡¯t like me when I finally left home.All these years, nobody had ever liked me¡­¡±


    Tina curled herself into a ball. As she spoke, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    Christopher¡¯s heart gradually softened. Weren¡¯t they the same? They were both people who could not be with the ones they loved.


    Thinking of this, he sighed. He lowered his head and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry. If you want to go to work at mypany, juste. I won¡¯t shout at you like that anymore, okay?¡±


    The little girl suddenly got bold and shouted,¡°No, I won¡¯t go anymore! I don¡¯t want to be a ve for that je*k Christopher, unless he gives me a sry of thirty thousand dors a month!¡±


    Christopher was speechless. This girl was really greedy. In his newpany, even Eudora¡¯s basic sry was only ten thousand dorsand the rest depends on hermission. She was just a neer, yet she asked for thirty thousand dors?


    ¡°Do you think you are a treasure?¡± he retorted helplessly.


    ¡°I am a treasure. I want to be your treasure.¡± As she said this, she suddenly took Christopher¡¯s hand and looked at him bitterly. Her wet crystal-liked eyes reflected his silhouette.


    Christopher suddenly remembered that the little rabbit that he had kept as a pet previously.She looked as cute as that rabbit.


    He swallowed subconsciously and a strange feeling suddenly formed in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and let go of her handhurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want a treasure like you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse!¡± She curled her lips and hugged him tightly again. ¡°I want to be your treasure.¡±


    Then, as if she was afraid that he would run away, she suddenly tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.


    Immediately, Christopher¡¯s head was buzzingand he could not seem to hear anything. Gradually, a weird sensation came from his lips. It wasan electrifying feeling andit passed through his lips before spreading acrosshis limbs.


    He did not know how long it took before the girl let finally him go.


    She muttered, ¡°Your treasure doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    Christopher was speechless.She was a drunkard!


    He sighed and picked her up. Then, he got up and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 257 Ruined Reputation

    Eudora George stayed home to finish her design for the next two days and she would fetch Juju to and from school.


    Juju had gradually familiarized herself with the kindergarten. However, it seemed like she did not like Vincent Granger.She did not like to mention him at home.


    It was a good thing for Eudora, since she had never wanted Juju to have a lot of contact with Vincent anyway.


    At this moment,Auntie Valerie knocked on the door.


    ¡°Miss, the servant from the main building hade over and invited you,the Young Master, and Juju for dinner.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head,¡°They did not say.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Okay.¡±


    Eudora told Amos about this when he returned.He wasnot surprised and he said,¡°Let¡¯s go then.Auntie Valerie, you should go back earlier then.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone was already there at the main building when the three of them arrived.


    They sat in the same position as they didst time, while Tiffany Leon sat next to Eudora.


    The Old Master spoke after everyone sat down, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner since everyone is here. In fact, there is no special reason for dinner tonight. I just thought that we rarely have dinner together even though we are living together. So, I thought that it would be best for us to have a family gathering once every weekend.¡±


    Ah, so this was the reason why. It was not a big deal. After all, the Old Master was seriously ill, so it was reasonable for him to request to eat with his family once a week.


    Harry Granger suddenly said, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s such a simple request. If you want to, we can all have dinner every day!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I will get annoyed if there are too many people!¡±


    Bethany Hamilton added, ¡°Your brother likes peace and quiet now. A family meal once per week is enough. We live in the same household andit¡¯s not like we are unable to see each other. Let¡¯s also have the two children visit the Old Mastermore often.¡±


    Speaking of this, Harry suddenly said, ¡°Actually,these two children have already proved their identities. Why don¡¯t we make an announcement about it?¡±


    Bethany was taken aback whileKaylene Yoder, who was next to her, nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. The Granger family is not big.The Old Master must be in a good moodnow that the family has two grandchildren.¡±


    Eudora and Amos exchanged meaningful looks and they were a little unwilling.


    What Eudora had in mind was simple.Being a child of the Granger family would bring forth too much attention and the pressure would be too much for a child. Moreover, she was not married to Amos yet, and announcing Juju¡¯s identity to the public might not be a good thing for Juju.


    Amos obviously had the same thought and he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a rush for Juju. She is my daughter. In the future,we will naturally make an announcement after Eudora and I get married.¡±


    Harry nodded and said, ¡°Amos is rightbut it¡¯s different for Vincent. Hank left us earlyand it¡¯s not good to have a child without an identity. Brother, why don¡¯t you make an announcement about Vincent first?¡±


    Harry¡¯s words seemed to have stirred Bethany¡¯s sadness. She lowered her head and reached out to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Old Master Granger immediately held her hand,¡°What do you think?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Bethany said hurriedly, ¡°You should decide about this matter! In fact,identity is not that important to meas long as the child is around. I¡¯m just afraid that it would be hard for Vincent.¡±


    It was indeed not a good thing for a child to not have a proper identity.Theyhad to acknowledge him sooner orter since Hank Granger had already passed away.


    Old Master Granger nodded, ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided! Harry, you should arrange this!¡±


    Harry was taken aback, he looked visibly ttered. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good healthand Amos is busy. You¡¯re the only one who can do this, so I¡¯ll let you do it!¡±


    ¡°I will make sure that everything goes well! You can rest assured!¡±


    The event was set to happen in three days.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Everyone in Rosaville City knew that the Little Young Master of the Granger family was about to return to the family. After all, this was the Granger family, the backbone of the entire Rosaville City.


    Furthermore, he was a little young boy, who was likely to be the future head of the Granger family.


    Therefore, as soon as the news spread, every media and businessmen wanted to get close to him.


    It was a grand ceremony in the Granger family¡¯s new hotel, Rosaville City Hotel. Eudora did not like such an asion but she had no choice but to go.


    Eudora did not want to steal the spotlight, so she only wore a dark dress for the event and Juju had a simple dress on as well.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they saw Tiffany in red andshe looked dazzling.Everyone could see that she was in a good mood and she also wore a lot of jewelry.


    Vincent was also dressed in a suit. He stood beside her and he looked like a young master.


    Tiffany raised her chin to show off when she noticed Eudora staring at them.


    Eudora pretended not to see it. Tiffany¡¯s dreams were not what Eudora wanted.


    At this moment, the Old Master had already made his way downstairs. He was wearing a formal suit too for such a special asion. Behind him, Bethany pushed his wheelchair andshe looked elegant in a gorgeous rose dress.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the Old Master¡¯s eyes fell on Tiffany.


    The next second, his face darkened and he asked,¡°Why are you wearing such a bright-colored dress?¡±


    Tiffany was taken aback. Sheprobably did not expect the Old Master to say that. Bethany also frowned,¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change another dress?¡±


    Tiffany immediately lowered her head bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Vincent said that I would look good in red, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m going to change now¡­¡±


    Bethany sighed,¡°You probably didn¡¯t think too much about it.It¡¯s alright. Hurry up and change. We are about to go!¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s face turned paleand she quickly turned to return to her room to change her clothes.


    Bethany then nced at Eudora, ¡°Eudora is very well dressed todayand Juju looks good too. Come on, Juju,e to Grandma.¡±


    Tiffany, who had not gone far, turned back to re at Eudora after hearing Bethany¡¯s words.The anger in her eyes was clearer than ever.


    ¡­


    Soon after, all of them rushed to the venue.


    Harry had spent a lot of effort into the event. It did not only look magnificent on the outside but the interior was also heavily decorated.


    Harry and Kaylene immediately went to greet Old Master Granger when he entered.


    ¡°What do you think, Brother?¡±


    Old Master Granger looked around and nodded. ¡°Not bad, you have done a good job. If there¡¯s such an event in the future, I will ask you to hold it again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother! It¡¯s great as long as you like it.¡±


    After going through some of the agenda, Old Master Granger was tired and he went to the backstage to rest. After he left, Harry¡¯s eyes finally fell on Tiffany. She had changed into a cream-white dress and looked much more low-key.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this?Aren¡¯t you taking the leading role today?¡±


    Tiffany sneered, ¡°What leading role? The Old Master didn¡¯t like me dressing up like that. What could I do? They even liked Eudora¡¯s dress more than mine! That stubborn old man!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Harry was stunned,¡°It seems like my brother doesn¡¯t think that highly of you.¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes darkened,¡°He likes Eudora, doesn¡¯t he? If Eudora¡¯s reputation is ruined, would he still like her?¡±

 Chapter 258 Say What You Have To

    Harry Granger smiled calmly and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. After all, Brother is already old. It¡¯s not surprising if he couldn¡¯t see the truth before his eyes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Kaylene Yoderughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. After all, this is a good day for Vincent. As long as he has a ce in the Granger family in the future, you would live a good life too. No matter what, you can¡¯t embarrass the Granger family, okay?¡±


    Tiffany Leon snorted, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡±


    After that, she left with her chin held high.


    Harry and Kaylene exchanged meaningful nces andtheir eyes were full of schemes.


    ¡­


    Eudora George yed with Juju in the back garden for a while, but Amos Granger had yet to arrive. Both of them got a little bored, so they gave him a call.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? Are you still busy at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a small issue andI¡¯m dealing with it now. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora answered softly. Laughter could then be heard from the other end of the phone, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°Who would miss you?¡±


    ¡°Stop lying, sweetheart. Just admit it!¡±


    This guy¡­Eudora quickly hung up the phone.


    Concurrently, Amos was in a meeting. Upon hearing his conversation, everyone in the room looked up at him suspiciously.


    What was going on? Who was President Granger talking to?


    Sweetheart?Was President Granger talking to his child?


    At this moment,Amos had already stood up,¡°Stay here and continue with the meeting. Let me know the final results. I have some urgent matters to deal with now, so I have to go first.¡±


    After that,he left the room before anyone could react.


    The rest of them stared at each other in dismay.


    ¡­


    After Eudora hung up the phone, she was about to bring Juju into the hall when she saw Christopher Gellerting in with Tina Holt.


    Christopher was walking fast with Tina following behind him.


    Christopher smiled when he saw the Juju,¡°Juju?¡±


    Juju took a nce at Tina who was behind Christopher and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Uncle Gellert, why didn¡¯t you wait for thedy?That¡¯s not what a gentleman does!¡±


    Christopher did not know what to say.


    Tina, who was behind him, immediately agreed,¡°Little darling, you¡¯re right.Your Uncle Gellert is not a gentleman at all.¡±


    Christopher frowned, ¡°Tina!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Tina turned her head away, ¡°Juju, would you please take me to find a ce to sit down?I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Juju liked Tina, so she thought of bringing her in. At this moment,Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Juju,e here. Didn¡¯t we agree to go over there just now?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Juju stared at Tina. Eudora then replied immediately. ¡°Your Uncle Gellert will take her.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s eyes darkened but he immediately nodded,¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    Tina stared in a daze as Juju and Eudora left.


    All of a sudden, a pair of big hands held onto her arm,¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tina was surprised,¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are tired? I¡¯ll take you somewhere so you could rest.¡±


    Tina pursed her lips, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll try to put in a good word for you in front of Juju next time.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business¡­¡±


    The two of them argued as they walked away together.


    Only then did Eudora turn aroundand smile at their silhouette.


    At that moment, Tiffany appeared in front of her with a ss of wine in her hands. ¡°What happened in the past was just a misunderstanding. Since we will be living under the same roof in the future, I hope that what had happened in the past will not affect our rtionship. Let me propose a toast to you.¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Tiffany was taken aback,¡°Are you not going to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°This is not a matter of forgiveness. I really can¡¯t drink and I have to take care of my child. I have to go first.¡±


    Eudora then immediately left. Tiffany frowned as she stared at Eudora¡¯s back.Her face gradually darkened.Eudora really was stubborn.


    However¡­


    She nced at Christopher, who was drinking not far away, and her lips curled.


    Christopher seemed to be in a bad mood. He drank a lot of wine, one ss after another, and soon, his vision started to blur. Tina was trying to tell him offbut he refused to listen. She was so angry that she just wanted to shove him away.


    However, in the end,she could not leave him be and got up. She asked a waiter nearby, ¡°Do you have a lounge here?¡±


    They would set up a lounge in case anyone got drunk in such asions.Therefore, the waiter pointed to a directionand Tina helped Christopher up. The two of them then headed to the lounge.


    Christopher could usually hold his liquor.However, it sometimes happened when he was in a bad mood, and that was why he took the advantage of the alcohol to ease his sorrow. Therefore, he became drunk rather quickly.


    After lowering him to the sofa, Tina noticed that he was mumbling nonsense under his breath, so she leaned over to listen.


    He called, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Tina immediately sat up straight as if she had heard something she should not.


    She was a little upset and got uphurriedly. Just as she was about to leave, Christopher suddenly pulled her back, ¡°Don¡¯t go, please don¡¯t go.¡±


    That man exerted a lot of strength so he managed to pull her over and pin her under him. Tina was anxious and angry. She pushed him away instantly and opened the door to leave.


    When Eudora went to the bathroom with Juju, she bumped into Tina when she came out.


    Her cheeks were red and she was washing her face at the basin. When Juju saw it, she walked over to Tina and asked, ¡°Auntie, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no!¡± Tina shook her head.


    Eudora seemed to have noticed something, hence she said, ¡°Juju, why don¡¯t you talk to Auntie for a while? Mommy is going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Auntie, shall we go outside?¡± Juju had a conversation with Tina as they went out.


    Tina¡¯s mood would surely recover soon with Juju next to her. Just as she was about to return to the bathroom, a figure suddenly appeared from a dark corner. The next second, she heard a thudand everything went ck.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the banquet was about to begin. Old Master Granger looked around and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amos? This is such an important asion, but why isn¡¯t heing? What on earth is on his mind?¡±


    Harry replied hurriedly, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll call him immediately.¡±


    ¡°What about Juju and Eudora? None of them pay any attention to family matters. What are they thinking?¡±


    Seeing that the Old Master was about to get angry, Kaylene said hurriedly, ¡°Eudora and Juju were here just now. Maybe they went to the bathroom? I¡¯ll ask someone to check on them now¡­.¡±


    Bethany reached out and patted the Old Master on the back,¡°They didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t be angry. Come and take a sip of water.¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s expression softened a littleand he picked up his ss to take a sip of water.


    However, before he could swallow it, the person who had gone to look for Eudora had returned.


    ¡°Old Master, Miss George¡­¡±


    The Old Master was taken aback,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kaylene immediately chipped in, ¡°Just say what you have to say. Stop stammering.¡±

 Chapter 259 Could Not Save You

    The staff still did not dare to speak and his face looked even more troubled.


    Seeing this, Tiffany, who was next to Kaylene, suddenly said, ¡°What happened? What shocking things could Eudora have done this time?¡±


    At this moment, not only the Old Master but Bethany¡¯s face had changed as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Tiffany Leon shrank her neckhurriedly.


    Harry Granger, who was next to the Old Master, said, ¡°Brother, let me go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The Old Master gritted his teeth,¡°Keep an eye on the event. Don¡¯t let the news leak.¡±


    Harry was overjoyedbut he still maintained a worried look on his face,¡°I understand.¡±


    Bethany Hamilton was worried about the Old Master, so she went with him.On the other hand, Kaylene Yoder and Tiffany saw this and they immediately followed the Old Master too.


    Following the staff¡¯s footsteps, they went straight to the lounge. As soon as they arrived at the door of the lounge, they heard some explicit noises from the lounge.


    Bethany¡¯s face looked terrible,¡°Is Eudora inside?¡±


    The staff nodded,¡°We saw Miss George¡¯s clothes¡­¡±


    With this, the staff pointed to the door. In fact, the door was notpletely closedand they could see a dark-colored dress.


    Old Master Granger was so angry that he almost spat blood. ¡°How outrageous! Why haven¡¯t any of you stopped¡­¡±


    The staff dared not move.Kaylene said hurriedly, ¡°Brother, let me go and have a look.¡±


    After that, she dragged Bethany with her and kicked the door of the lounge open.


    There were clothes scattered on the floor of the lounge. Everyone followed the direction of the clothesand they saw two figures embracing on the bed.


    Tiffany screamed,¡°How could this happen? Amos hasn¡¯t arrived yet, has he? Who is this man?¡±


    The people on the bed seemed to have sobered up when they heard the screams. Just as Kaylene was about to walk over, the man on the bed suddenly stretched his head out. It was Christopher Gellert!


    ¡°Get out!¡± he roared.


    Kaylene gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s you? How dare you do such a thing to our daughter-inw on our own event?How dare you ask us to get out?¡±


    The Old Master was extremely livid. He did not enter buthe could not help retort,¡°What kind of daughter-inw acts like this? We don¡¯t have a daughter-inw like her!¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s face was instantly full of joy. She could not wait to go out and set off the fireworks to celebrate.


    ¡°Eudora, let¡¯s see if they would still like you? Unfortunately, Amos has yet to arrive¡­¡± Tiffany thought darkly.


    At this moment, Amos¡¯ voice trailed from outside the door,¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡±


    Tiffany was delighted and she hurried out. When she saw Amos, an indescribable expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Amos, why are you sote?¡±


    Amos did not have a good impression of her, hence he ignored her. Instead, he looked at the Old Master, ¡°The event just began. I¡¯ll push you out¡­¡±


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face was gloomy,¡°Can¡¯t you read the situation here? Do you still have time to care about the event? I don¡¯t care anymore. I want you to send Eudora away immediately.¡±


    Amos was taken aback,¡°What happened?¡±


    Old Master Granger parted his lips to speak but in the end, he could not say it. Meanwhile, Tiffany, who was standing next to Amos, immediately pointed to the room, ¡°Look inside and you will know¡­¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Eudora inside?¡±


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind them. ¡°Amos, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that voice. It was Eudoraand she was still holding Juju in her arms.


    She was still wearing the dark-colored dress and she grabbed Amos¡¯ arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t the event going to start? What are you doing here?¡±


    Amos was in a good mood when she took the initiative to grab his hand, ¡°Where did you go? Why is everyone saying that you¡¯re inside?¡±


    ¡°Me? How is that even possible? I¡¯ve been apanying Juju all this time!¡±


    Tiffany was dumbfounded.¡°The staff said that you are in there and the clothes¡­¡±


    After that, she hurried in and picked up the clothes on the floor. The color of the dress seemed to be simr to Eudora¡¯s, but after picking it up to examine it, Tiffany noticed that the design of the dress waspletely different from that of Eudora¡¯s.


    Kaylene and Bethany, who were inside, also noticed that something was off and they came out of the room quickly.They were also stunned when they saw Eudora standing outside.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here,then the one inside is¡­¡±


    Bethany was the first to react and she said awkwardly, ¡°We made a mistake. As long as it¡¯s not Eudora¡­¡±


    However, Tiffany refused to give up.¡°Then, who is with the one with the son of the Gellert family?¡± She looked at Amos as she spoke.


    She thought that Amos would care about itbut she realized that he did not even took a nce at her.


    At this moment, Harry had rushed over,¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made the necessary arrangements in the main hall.How are things over here?¡±


    Old Master Granger gritted his teeth, ¡°You were the one who had done the arrangements for the event. Why would you ask me this question then?¡±


    Harry thought that Eudora was caught this time and he immediately said, ¡°But¡­ I was not the one who asked Eudora to go inside¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eudora? What nonsense? Take care of the things inside immediately. If anyone sees this, you will embarrass the Granger family, andI¡¯ll hold you responsible for that!¡±


    After that, Old Master Granger turned to leaveandBethany hurriedly wheeled him out.


    When Old Master Granger was finally out of sight, Harry asked doubtfully, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Kaylene quickly stopped him,¡°Shh, the person inside is not Eudora.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Eudora?¡± Harry shouted loudly.


    Amos looked at Harry unkindly, ¡°Uncle, please pay attention to your words and manners. I will not stand for it if you make any more false usations.¡±


    Harry gritted his teeth. Amos then added, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re responsible for hosting the event.Eudora may be fine,but I stand by what my father said this time. I hope that you will give me a proper exnation after the event!¡±


    After that, he immediately picked Juju up and left with Eudora.


    It was until Harry, Kaylene, and Tiffany were left when Harry finally snapped furiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did it end up like this?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tiffany bit her lip,¡°I asked someone to knock Eudora out and put her inside. How could it not be her?¡±


    Harry¡¯s expression turned cold,¡°You asked someone to knock Eudora out? Are you stupid? We¡¯re finished. You must have been exposed. No wonder Amos said that to me just now. We must have fallen into his trap.¡±


    Tiffany finally got worried,¡°That¡­That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean impossible? Do you think that anyone could be the President of Valiant East? Don¡¯t you know who Amos is? Did you think you could plot against him?¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Tiffany asked anxiously.


    ¡°What should we do? At this point, I could only pray that I could convince my brother. Otherwise, no one can save you.¡±


    Tiffany was taken aback and her face darkened instantly. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You promised me that as long as we cooperate, you will help me get the Granger family¡¯s property!¡±

 Chapter 260 I Want To Be Here

    Harry¡¯s face was pale,¡°It¡¯s because of your stupidity! How could you me me? Now that things have turned for the worse, it¡¯s lucky that the reputation of the Granger family had not been damaged. Otherwise, we can¡¯t even protect Vincent anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ So what you¡¯re saying is that you want to get rid of me now? It¡¯s not that easy! If I can¡¯t live a good life, then you can¡¯t either! I¡¯ll tell the Old Master the truth. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do then!¡±


    Kaylene Yoder hurriedly pulled her back,¡°Don¡¯t be hasty! Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think about Vincent. As long as he is still in the Granger family, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Hearing this, Tiffany Leon finally calmed down a little.


    ¡°But, will the Old Masterdrive me out? What about Vincent?¡±


    Harry Grangerughed, ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve seen how Bethany treats Vincent. As long as he is Hank¡¯s son, then there will be many people who will care for him in this family. In the future, you¡¯ll still be his mother when he bes the head of the family, so what could the rest do to you?¡±


    Tiffany finally regained her confidence again,¡°That¡¯s true. No matter what happened I¡¯m still his mother.¡±


    ¡°It would be fine as long as you understand this. Moreover, we¡¯re just nning for the worst oue. No one knows what will happen. Today is Vincent¡¯s big day,so let¡¯s not embarrass him.¡±


    After the discussion, Harry instructed the staff, ¡°Keep an eye on this ce and don¡¯t let anyone in. If anyone finds out that something like this had happened at the Granger family¡¯s event, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    ¡°But the people inside¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why should you care about them? They¡¯re not a member of our family. Just wait for them to leave by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± the staff nodded.


    ¡­


    The event officially began andOld Master Granger introduced Vincent Granger to everyone. Looking at Vincent, Bethany Hamilton had probably thought of Hank Granger and she started weeping.


    Everyone began to discuss Vincent¡¯s return.


    ¡°Hank used to be the head of the Granger family. After he left,the right was handed to Amos. Now that Hank¡¯s child is back, who will be the head of the Granger family?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? It has to be Amos. Can¡¯t you see how much the Granger family has developed in his hands?¡±


    ¡°But Hank is the legitimate son of the Granger family. ording to the rules, the eldest son and their offspring will be the legitimate heirs!¡±


    Everyone in the Granger family all had different views about this. Meanwhile, Amos¡¯ family of three found a quiet ce to sit. Amos held Juju in his arms and held Eudora¡¯s hand with his other hand.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°What could ever happen to me? Fortunately, I was on guard and came out when they weren¡¯t paying attention. But, Christopher¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.They are married couples. It will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Married couple¡­¡± Eudora repeated and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Tina!¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Amos smiled and looked at her. ¡°Back when I was in danger, didn¡¯t youe to save me too?¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed.


    Why did he have to mention that again?


    Fortunately, it all went smoothly this time.


    As she was deep in thought,two figures came out of the lounge. Eudora stole a nce and found that it was indeed Christopher and Tina. Both of them looked pale and they did not seem to be in the mood to talk. Soon, they quickly left.


    Eudora knew that they must be in a mess at this moment, so she did not disturb them.


    Not long after they left, the event ended as well.


    Old Master Granger was the first to leave. Before he left, he said, ¡°All of youe to the main building and give me an exnation!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Granger family¡¯s mansion.


    It was already ten in the eveningbut it was still brightly lit.


    In the main hall, the Old Master was sitting at the main seat solemnly withBethany sitting next to him. The rest of the people were sitting around him butnone of them spoke.


    Perhaps it was because of the awkward atmosphere, the servants immediately left after serving the tea.


    ¡°What the h*ll is going on? Harry, answer me!¡±


    Old Master Granger spoke sternly.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Harry stood up.¡°Actually¡­¡± he exined calmly, ¡°Actually, it was a misunderstanding. Eudora took the child to the bathroom and never returned. Then, there was a female guest who wore a dress that was simr to Eudora¡¯s, so there was a mistake!¡±


    ¡°Mistake?¡± Old Master Granger frowned,¡°Did you really investigate this thoroughly?¡±


    Harry felt a chill in his heart,¡°Brother, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it seems like your performance back there wasn¡¯t that good!¡± Amos slowly interrupted Harry. ¡°Such a terrible thing had happened, yet you im it to be a misunderstanding. What about the security cameras? Have you asked all the other staff? Or are you trying to protect someone?¡±


    Harry¡¯s face changed dramatically. He knew that it was impossible to escape from this.


    With a thud, he immediately knelt in front of Old Master Granger.


    ¡°Brother,it was my fault for not handling this properly. I¡¯m not covering up for anyone. I just didn¡¯t want to embarrass the family¡­¡± he spoke as he stole a nceat Tiffany.


    Tiffany¡¯s heart still sank even though she was already prepared for this moment.


    In the end, the worst still had toe.


    Bethany immediately understood and she too looked solemn.She thenreached out her hand to wave at Vincent,¡°Come to Grandma?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face was expressionless. He looked around before slowly walking over to Bethany.


    Bethany hugged Vincent and she heard Harry say, ¡°Tiffany, aren¡¯t you going to tell us the truth?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Tiffany immediately stood up,¡°I did it, so what? Eudora also framed mest time. I made a cake for her out of kindnessand she tried to frame me for poisoning. I may not mind it but I am a mother. I have to protect my child.¡±


    After a pause, she looked at the Old Master,¡°I made a mistake back there. I hope the Old Master will spare me this time!¡±


    Harry had been constantly paying attention to the Old Master¡¯s expression. He realized that the Old Master was not surprised at all as though hehad already known about it. Harry was immediately relieved that he had chosen to tell the truth.


    At this moment, Amos spoke.


    ¡°Speaking of this, has the servant been discharged?¡±


    The butler next to him quickly answered, ¡°Yes, she has been discharged from the hospital!¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Then, ask her toe here!¡±


    Harry said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t we already know what had happened? Why do you still need to ask for her?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that she was framed?The servant is the real victim here,so shouldn¡¯t shee forward and speak about this matter?¡±


    Harry frowned and felt that everything that had happened today was not as simple as it seemed. He gradually felt uneasyand he exchanged a meaningful look with Kaylene.


    Kaylene said to Old Master Grangerhurriedly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯ste. The children still have to go to school tomorrow. We should not make things difficult for them, right?¡±


    Old Master Granger nced at the two children and turned to Bethany to say, ¡°Take Vincent back.¡±


    Then, he turned to look at Jujuand began,¡°Eudora, you¡­¡±


    The next second, Juju said firmly, ¡°I want to be here,¡±

 Chapter 261 A Proper Explanation

    She was clearly a five-year-old child but there was an innate ferocious airing from her.


    This was especially true at the moment whenshe seemed to recall the night where Eudora fainted in the repentance room. Juju¡¯s lips tightly repressed and her little face was also solemn.


    Eudora George hugged Jujuhurriedly, ¡°Juju, Mommy is fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Let her stay here!¡± Amos Granger continued,¡°She is my daughter andshe should be brave.¡±


    Juju looked up at Amos.She softened her expression after being validated by Amos.


    Eudora was worried that Juju would suffer in the future if she was too aggressive. However, she agreed to let Juju stay after Amos said.


    The Old Master looked at Juju with satisfaction.Inparison,Juju seemed to be more resilient than Vincent Granger.


    ¡°Alright, she can stay!¡±


    As soon as the Old Master finished, the butler immediately brought the servant into the room.


    The servant, who had been poisoned and hospitalized for a few days, looked very pale. After entering, she stood in front of the Old Master and greeted, ¡°Old Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The Old Master nodded,¡°Tell me again about everything that had happened that day.¡±


    The servant nodded and said immediately.


    ¡°I sent breakfast to Miss George as usual that day and she immediately fed it to Juju. After that, she asked me to take out the cake and throw it away. At that time, I did not understand why she wanted to throw such a good cake away. However, I did not ask. After leaving, I thought it was a pity to throw the cake away, so I had a bite. After that, I returned to work andI was poisoned¡­¡±


    After the servant finished speaking, Harry immediately said, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t that the same as what she said the other day?¡±


    Old Master Granger did not say a wordbut this time, Amos spoke.


    ¡°Did she ask you to eat it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The servant shook her head,¡°Miss George didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Eudora really had something in mind,how would she know someone else would eat the cake?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, isn¡¯t it?¡± Harry retorted.¡°That was such a good cake. A lot of people would be tempted to eat it!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you saying that you would eat it?¡±


    Harry¡¯s face changed slightly,¡°Amos, where are your manners?¡±


    The Old Master frowned,¡°Shut up!¡±


    He then turned to the servant,¡°I get it. Have a good rest.¡±


    After the servant left, Harry said, ¡°Brother, do you have anything else to say?It¡¯s been a whole day and if that is all, I will take my rest.¡±


    Old Master Granger did not say a word and he merely turned to Amos. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Amos smiled, ¡°If Uncle wishes to rest, he may leave now. Besides, this has nothing to do with him, right?¡±


    He said it in a very interesting way as though he knew that Harry had something to do with this all along.


    Harry¡¯s heart rate increased. After a pause, he said with a smile, ¡°What are you saying? Aren¡¯t we a family? Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Amos then called his assistant, who then took out a stack of things and ced them on the table.


    ¡°This is what was extracted from the cake. I¡¯ve sent it to theb and it was the sodium nitride inside that was poisonous.¡±


    Old Master Granger took the report in front of him and read it carefully.His face gradually darkened.


    ¡°Tiffany, aren¡¯t you going to give us a proper exnation?¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s face fell but she insisted,¡°What can I say? I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Amos sneered, ¡°Sodium nitrite is an industrial salt and it could only be added while the cake was being made. Tell me, how does one add the poison after the cake was made?¡±


    Tiffany Leon was immediately dumbfounded. After muttering for a while, she said, ¡°You should ask the person who poisoned the cake. How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to lie?¡± The Old Master was so angry that his face turned green. Even Harry wanted to cover his face in embarrassment. He thought that Tiffany was smart but he did not expect her to be so stupid.


    ¡°You¡¯d better get straight to the point!¡± Harry said sharply, pretending to be impartial.


    Tiffany also realized that she was in trouble this time, so she immediately added, ¡°Even if she wasn¡¯t the one who poisoned the cake, there¡¯s no proof that I was the one who poisoned it, right? I took all the ingredients from the kitchen downstairs. How would I know which one is industrial salt? Besides, Vincent and I ate it too, but we are fine!¡±


    She thought it was a good excuse, so she said it hurriedly.


    ¡°Someone must have bought it by mistake. We¡¯d better check the servants quickly!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Old Master Granger mmed the table and stood up.


    ¡°Everyone in this house has worked here for many yearsand their credibility is higher than yours. Why should I investigate them?¡±


    Tiffany was taken aback and she said bitterly, ¡°Old Master, aren¡¯t you insulting Hank this way? If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t havee back here. Now, are you questioning my return?¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°No one is questioning you. We only focus on the evidence!¡±


    After that, he raised his hand again and the assistant behind him immediately handed over another document.


    ¡°This is the purchase records of industrial salt¡­¡±


    Tiffany was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re lying. How would you even have records of these things?¡±


    ¡°Normally I wouldn¡¯t, but don¡¯t you know who I am? I am Amos Granger! Are there things that I couldn¡¯t find out?


    Tiffany was starting to get nervous. She thought the n was foolproof but how did he find the evidence?


    Eudora, who was beside them, was looking at Amos with admiration. He looked too cool and handsome right now!!!


    However, she could still hold it in. After all, she was not young anymoreand she could restrain herself.However, her eyes were glued to Amos happily.


    Juju was different. Immediately, she broke free from Eudora¡¯s arms and kissed Amos¡¯ cheek excitedly. ¡°Daddy, you are so awesome.¡±


    Amos was surprised but he quickly stared dotingly at his daughter.


    Juju was indeed a thoughtful daughter. With his daughter¡¯s praise and his wife¡¯s admiration, he was on cloud nine.


    The Old Master next to him had a resentful look but he held it back.


    Then, he reached out and took the record to have a look. As expected, he saw the record of Tiffany purchasing industrial salt. The Old Master was furious, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Amos immediately threw out the rest of the evidence.


    These included the things that she had done in the hall today andhe had investigated it thoroughly.


    The Old Master held the documents tightly in his hands and his face darkened. ¡°Take this woman to the police station immediately!¡±


    Tiffany shouted hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I can¡¯t go to the police station.¡±


    Harry was taken aback as well. He thought that the worst thing that would happen was Tiffany being thrown out of the house but how did it end up like this? How serious could it be that she needed to be brought to the police station?


    However, no one cared about Tiffany¡¯s appeal. When Tiffany noticed that there was no way of talking herself out of trouble,she quickly turned to Harry and Kaylene.


    Kaylene¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly said, ¡°Brother, all and all, Tiffany is still Vincent¡¯s mother. The child has just returned home. If you really do this, what will people think of this child in the future?¡±

 Chapter 262 Mighty And Domineering

    Amos Granger sneered,¡°Aunt, are you suggesting that people will make fun of Vincent because of this? Don¡¯t you think that a malicious mother wouldn¡¯t have an effect on Vincent?¡±


    Kaylene¡¯s face darkened,¡°Amos, you can¡¯t say that. You are a parent yourself, so you should understand that a child¡¯s heart is very fragile. How would you feel if Juju is faced with such a situation?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amos gnashed his teeth,¡°I will protect my child with everything I have. So, I will not let anyone who intends to hurt them get away!¡±


    Thest few words of his statement were squeezed through gritted teeth and every word he uttered was particrly frightening.


    Kaylene Yoder dared not speak againand Harry Granger was dumbfounded too. He really did not want to care about Tiffany anymorebut he was afraid that she would expose them.


    He could only continue forcefully, ¡°What Amos said may be true,but if the public hears about this, not only will it be bad for Vincent, it would also be bad for Valiant East! Brother, please think twice.¡±


    Old Master Granger was too furious just now butafter hearing Harry and Kaylene¡¯s words, he gradually calmed down.


    Amos¡¯ face darkened,¡°Are you going to listen to their opinions? Okay, you can do whatever you want then.I have a lot of ways to deal with a person and it¡¯s not necessary to goto the police station!¡±


    His words sent chills down Old Master Granger¡¯s spine and his face turned pale.


    However,deep down, he actually believed what Amos said.Back then, when he had just brought Amos back from abroad, he had looked through everything Amos had done.


    Fortunately,Amos had be a better man over the past few years.It was not easy for him to be the man that he was todayand the Old Master was afraid that Amos would return to the man he once was.


    At this point, Old Master Granger did not care about the family¡¯s reputation anymore, and he saidhurriedly, ¡°Be quick.Aren¡¯t you going to take Tiffany away?¡±


    The butler immediately came in with his men and sent Tiffany Leon to the police station.


    After everything was settled, everyone in the hall left.


    Harry and Kaylene felt guilty, sothey dared not stay any longer. As soon as Tiffany left, they slipped away.


    Seeing this, Amos reached out to hold Juju and said to Eudora smilingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back too!¡±


    Behind him, the Old Master was taken aback and he said hurriedly, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Amos paused,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret your decision?¡±


    Old Master Granger could tell that Amos was not very happy because of his hesitation just now.


    However,he did send Tiffany to the police. Besides, he had no intention of talking to Amos.


    After a pause, the Old Master said, ¡°Juju,e to Grandpa.¡±


    Juju did not move. Old Master Granger then added, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Grandpa also very handsome just now? Aren¡¯t you going to give Grandpa a kiss?¡±


    Eudora and Amos were both speechless.


    It turned out that the Old Master had stopped them just to get Juju¡¯s attention.


    However, it was obvious that Juju did not think that highly of the Old Master. In fact,she found him a bit annoying.


    Juju turned her backarrogantlyagainsthim. The Old Master did not know what to say.


    It waste at nightand Juju fell asleep on the way back.


    Eudora and Amos held each other¡¯s hands and looked up at the moonlight above them.


    ¡°The moon is so round tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded and turned to look at Eudora.The dazzling moonlight was shining on her face, making her faceglow faintly.


    He had a strange thought in his mindand he could not help but pinch her fingers.


    ¡°Did I perform well?¡±


    Eudora George was taken aback and after a while, she realized that he was talking about his performance in the hall just now.


    She nodded hurriedly,¡°Of course! Juju and I almost cheered out loud for you but fortunately, I controlled myself.¡±


    Amos frowned slightly, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. You don¡¯t have to control yourself anymore.¡±


    Eudora shook her head decisively,¡°I think it¡¯s better to beposed.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Obviously, this was not the answer that Amos wanted.


    He watched as the little woman quickened her pace. The next second, Amos had grabbed her waist and pulled her back.


    Their eyes met and only then didAmos caught the faint smile in Eudora¡¯s eyes.


    This little fox was teasing him.


    Then, he pped her bottom and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You little liar, I¡¯ll deal with you once we¡¯re home.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shook her head frantically.


    ¡°I was wrong. You were really cool just now. I really really really admire you very much,¡± After that, in order to show her admiration, she tiptoed and kissed Amos on the cheek.


    This sudden actionmadeAmos froze.


    Yet soon, her familiar scent faded away quickly andAmos felt a little disappointed. When the scent went further away from him, he quickly reached out to pull her back.


    He lowered his head. Then, his lips urately found hers, tracing the shape of her lips.


    Eudora was caught off-guard, especially whenJuju was still asleep in his arms. She wanted to movebut she was afraid that Juju would fall, so she could only stand there and let him do as he pleased.


    The man took the opportunity to slip his tongue into her mouth and dominated her lips.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It was not until Eudora¡¯s legs were getting weak that he finally let go of her and grab her hand. ¡°This is how you should express your admiration.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡­


    When Eudora got up the next morning, she heard the cries of a childing from the main building.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew that it must be Vincent Granger. He must have found out that Tiffany was missing, so he started to make a fuss.


    The child was innocent. She did not know why Tiffany was cruel enough to use her child like that.


    Eudora ignored the cries and woke Juju up.


    Ever since Eudora fainted that day, Juju seemed to have suddenly grown up. She would get up in the morning by herselfand she did not need Eudora to help her with her clothes anymore.


    As soon as Eudora called her name, she would get up from her bed and change her clothes.


    Eudora was a little worried at first because she was afraid that Juju could not wear the clothes properly by herself. Yet, after several times, she acknowledged Juju¡¯s confidence and let her do it by herself.


    While Juju was putting on her clothes, Eudora went to prepare the toiletries for her.


    She then took her downstairs and went out.


    They got up a littlete today, so they packed their breakfast and prepared to eat it along the way. When they reached downstairs, Amos was already waiting outside.


    When they walked past the door to the main building,they saw Vincent crying sadlywith Bethany Hamiltonforting him.


    Juju frowned and her face gradually darkened.


    Eudora quickly pulled her, ¡°Juju, Daddy is still waiting for us. Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡±


    The next second, Juju walked straight into the main building.


    She quickly walked up to Vincent and said loudly, ¡°You are a man. Why are you crying? If your mother is gone, then go and look for her! Do you think she wille back just because you are crying?¡±


    Vincent seemed to be in shock after being shouted at by Juju. He immediately stopped crying.

 Chapter 263 Go All Out

    The Old Master was making his way downstairs. He saw this scene as soon as he entered the hall.


    The little girl was shorter than the boy, but she looked fearless. She stood in front of a boy who was bigger and older than her.


    Her lecturingvoice was especially loud and clear that even the Old Master was dumbfounded.


    Bethany Hamilton was also stunned and she looked at Juju in disbelief.


    Eudora¡¯s temples started to throb. Back then, she did not think that Juju would be so domineering. How did this girl grow so much in just a few months?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Bethany had always been kind to her, so Eudora was a little embarrassed. She said quickly, ¡°Juju is still young. I¡¯ll take her out right away.¡±


    The next second, Old Master¡¯s voice boomed behind her.


    ¡°I think she did great. This is how a child of the Granger family should act.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched.She did not expect the Old Master to do things so differently.


    The Old Master immediately approached Juju,¡°Juju, I remember that you like guns very much, right? Grandpa will ask someone to customize one for you, okay?¡±


    Juju finally turned to stare at the old man.


    She hesitated a little. However, she was still a child so she could not resist the temptation.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Eudora George put her hand on her forehead,¡°Juju, you¡¯re a girl.¡±


    What kind of girl would like guns?


    Juju ignored her mother and nced at the Old Master again. ¡°Although you said that you¡¯re going to get me a customized gun, that doesn¡¯t mean thatI will forgive you! I still remember when you were mean to my Mommy back then!¡±


    The Old Master suddenly smiled,¡°Okay, I allow you to not forgive me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal. When I get my customized gun, I¡¯ll then consider forgiving you. At the very least, I will refrain from pulling a long face at you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the Old Master agreed smilingly.


    After that, Eudora left with Juju.


    After Juju had gone far,Bethany sighed and said,¡°Old Master, you will spoil the child like this!¡±


    However, the Old Master was unperturbed,¡°That child is just like me. She knows what she wants and she would not be spoiled that easily. Unfortunately,she¡¯s a girl. If only Juju was a boy¡­¡±


    At this moment, he saw Vincent¡¯s tearful face and he immediately frowned,¡°Juju is right. A man should do whatever he¡¯s supposed to do. Why are you crying?¡±


    Bethany hugged Vincentquickly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯tfort him. Old Master, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    She then took Vincent¡¯s handhurriedlyand left, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you inside to rest. I¡¯ll make some arrangements regarding your absence from school today¡­¡±


    Vincent Granger did not say a word and merely let Bethany carry him inside.


    After closing the door, Bethany sighed,¡°Poor boy, look at you.Your Mommy has done something wrong, so she will no longer be in the Granger family. But it¡¯s okay, Grandma will always apany you, sodon¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡±


    Vincent looked at Bethany in confusion. He wanted to cry again but when he recalled his fierce grandfather downstairs, he quickly pursed his lips.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Harry Granger and Kaylene Yoder left the mansion early in the morning.


    Kaylene said that she and Harry were going back to her mother¡¯s ce, but in fact, they went to the police station after putting on some disguises.


    They only found Tiffany after buying their way in.


    Harry said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t worry. We will help you get out of here!¡±


    Tiffany Leon looked anxious,¡°They said that they would sue me for attempted murder. You should find me awyer as soon as possible!¡±


    Harry shook his head,¡°Lawyers are useless. Didn¡¯t you hear what Amos said yesterday? He said that even if you don¡¯t go to prison, he still has many ways to punish you. You should know that Amos had other sorts of business back then¡­¡±


    Tiffany immediately understood and she panicked. ¡°What should I do then? I can¡¯t just end my life like this, can I?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t just leave you here!¡± Harryforted her after frightening her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, because we are on the same boat. Of course, we hope that you would be safe. For now, it seems that prison is the safest ce. Amos would not dare do anything to you here. We will help you find a way from the outside. We will eventually rescue you out of here some day.¡±


    Tiffany bit her lip tightly and asked skeptically, ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Why would we? I¡¯ve already told you that we are on the same boat. As long as you are willing to help us, we will definitely help you too. Besides, Vincent is still at home. That child is really pitiful. Hecried the whole morning when he realized that you were missing.¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s heart finally softened, ¡°Please take good care of my child.¡±


    ¡°We will!¡± Kaylene added, ¡°We¡¯ve bought him plenty of toys and we¡¯re going back tofort him, so don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t just act recklessly when dealing with Amos.You will finally win once we find his weakness and drag him down from his position in the Granger family!¡±


    Tiffany nodded repeatedly,¡°Okay!¡±


    After leaving the prison, Kaylene kept her smile and looked at Harry.


    ¡°Are we really going to save her?¡±


    Harry snorted coldly,¡°That depends on whether she would still be of use to us in the future!¡±


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Kaylene asked.


    ¡°What else could we do?The current situation is not good for usand Amos had already discovered what Tiffany has done.The Ruby House must be very heavily guarded everywhere by now, so it¡¯s hard for us to take action for the time being. Let¡¯s wait for a suitable opportunity.¡±


    Kaylene frowned and said indignantly,¡°We have been waiting for so many years. Besides, when I transferred the money to Steven a few days ago, I heard that he is about to finish his studies. He could have still work Valiant East back then but ever since that incident five years ago, he can¡¯t even enter Valiant East anymore. What will he do when he returns? Is he going to work on his own?¡±


    Harry was taken aback for a moment and then he smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He will have to work on his own!¡±


    Kaylene thought Harry had some good ideas,so she snorted when she heard his idea,¡°We don¡¯t have any money right now. Even if he builds his ownpany, we will never earn the amount that Valiant East could earn in a single day!¡±


    ¡°So what? The only people we can rely on is ourselves.¡±


    Kaylene became anxious when she noticed that Harry seemed serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you gone insane?¡±


    Harry pushed her hand away,¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just telling the truth! Although Amos did not make it clear that day,but do you really not understand what he meant? He is very suspicious of usand it will be difficult for us to have a good life in the Granger family in the future. I believe that Brother thinks that way too.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Kaylene hesitated.


    ¡°So, we have to go all out this time. Let¡¯s go home andI¡¯ll look for my brother right away. You should call Steven immediately and tell him to end his studies ande home.

 Chapter 264 Warm Welcome

    Vincent Granger gradually calmed down over the next few days.


    The entire mansion was finally back on the right track.


    After Eudora¡¯s first design was finished, she sent it to Christopher Gellert for review purposes. However, she realized that Christopher had not been online for several days.


    She recalled what had happened at the banquet that day. She had long forgotten about it because of her own family issues.


    Couldn¡¯t Christopher let go of the incident that day?


    Therefore, Eudora George went to thepany when she was free in the afternoon. As soon as she went in, she noticed the immensely tense atmosphere in thepany.


    Everyone seemed to be very nervousand they were all speaking very softly.


    It was as though Eudora hade to the wrong ce and ended up in Amos¡¯ office instead. After all, Christopher was known for his good temper. When was he ever upset?


    She could not help but stopped Christopher¡¯s assistant and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Is President Gellert in thepany today?¡±


    The assistant trembled with fear and nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, but I won¡¯t help you to pass any message!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had not even mentioned it yet. How did the assistant know that she needed a favor?


    At that moment, someone rushed over and tuckedthe assistant¡¯s hand and pleaded softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best. Could you help me just for once? Otherwise, I¡¯m going to be done for.¡±


    ¡°Just go on your own!¡± the assistant retorted softly.


    ¡°You are President Gellert¡¯s assistant¡­¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora understood immediately. So that was how it was! She gave the assistant a sympathetic look, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t President Gellert always have a good temper?¡±


    The assistant shrank her necksubconsciously,¡°I also heard from others that President Gellert has always had a good temper, so I applied for the job. At first, he was really nice but two days ago,he seemed to have changed into another person. He had not left thepany at all for the past few days and he would pick on various problems every day. I felt that I could not hold on any longer¡­¡±


    While they were talking, there was a bang from the inside and the assistant¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡°Oh my God. He had just smashed another mug but I don¡¯t want to go in and change it¡­¡±


    Eudora felt a little uneasy. It seemed like what had happened that day had greatly affected Christopher. She even thought that his rtionship with Tina Holt would improve because of that!


    She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    The assistant immediately stared at Eudora with admiration as if she had seen a goddess.


    ¡°You¡¯re a savior¡­¡±


    At this moment, a group of busy colleagues took out their own documents and handed them to her. ¡°Please.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    She opened the door carefully.However, before she could step in,she saw an ashtray flying toward her. Fortunately, with her previous experience of dealing with Amos Granger, she managed to dodge that in a nick of time.


    She then closed the door.


    Behind her came Christopher¡¯s angry roar,¡°Get out¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Do men always use this method to scare people away when they¡¯re angry?¡±


    Christopher was taken aback. He looked up and realized that the person in front of him was Eudora. He choked and paused for a while before saying, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, all the employees outside would have been scared away by you.¡±


    She put all the documents on the table and found a ce to sit down.


    ¡°Did you two quarrel again?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face darkened,¡°That is between us. You don¡¯t have to know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know either!¡± Eudora pursed her lipsand continued,¡°But it did happen at the event that was held by the Granger family. As a member of the Granger family, I think I have the responsibility to care about it.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Christopher sneered,¡°Well, you see that I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora seemed serious and replied,¡°We¡¯ve known each other for five years, haven¡¯t we? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you like this. Are you really telling me now that you¡¯re fine?¡±


    Christopher did not speak. He buried himself into the sofa with a deep look in his eyes.


    After a long time, he gave a wry smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t!¡± Eudora frowned and continued,¡°You think you have been wronged, but you are still a man. Furthermore, I was also there that day. You were drunk and you were the one who treated the other person like that. Why are you acting like the victim? Have you ever thought about Tina¡¯s feelings when you¡¯re not home? She might be sadder than you are.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you finally remember about her now?¡± Eudora frowned,¡°If you do, go freshen yourself up now. Look at you. You stink! Go back and see her after washing up!¡±


    Eudora then opened the door and waved to his assistant.


    The assistant was so scared that her whole body trembled. She felt as though Eudora¡¯s gesture was like a call from the Grim Reaper.


    Oh no. What was going on inside?Was President Gellert trying to find a punching bag?


    At this moment, Eudora added, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Prepare a set of clothes and some toiletries for President Gellert to freshen up. It¡¯s alright now!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s a sunny day after the rain¡­¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    Christopher left thepany after packing up. Naturally, he was not in the mood to see the design sketches.On the other hand, Eudora suddenly thought of Amos. The building was not far from Valiant East, so she bought Amos some desserts and headed toward Valiant East.


    As soon as she walked through the entrance, the receptionist at the front desk immediately shed a bright smile at her.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re here? President Granger is upstairs. I¡¯ll take you up right away¡­¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    It had been five yearsand the staff at the front desk was probably already reced. How could the receptionist recognize her at once?


    Noticing Eudora¡¯s skeptical looks, the receptionist added, ¡°President Granger sent your photo to every employee two weeks ago and introduced you asMrs. Granger.He told everyone to give you a warm wee whenever you visit thepany! Besides, haven¡¯t you been to thepany before?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Two weeks ago? Wasn¡¯t that the time she had agreed to be with him? This guy really had it nned out for a long time!


    Eudora was embarrassed as she smiled. She suddenly felt that she should not havee. She handed the cake that she was holding on to the front deskhurriedly, ¡°Please send it upstairs for me. I just remembered that I still have some other matters to attend to¡­¡±


    The receptionist grabbed her arm immediately, ¡°Mrs. Granger, since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you just head up for a bit. President Granger would be delighted to know that you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll definitely send you up there. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She was too warm and enthusiastic. These employees are really obedient.


    Eudora was helpless. She did not want to cause a scene at the entrance, so she followed the receptionist up.


    Along the way, everyone she met was as friendly and warm as the girl at the front desk.It was as if they were about to put her on a fancy carriage and carry her there themselves.


    Eudora did not know what to say. She told herself that she would never step intoValiant East ever again.


    It was too scary!

 Chapter 265 Going As Planned

    Just as Eudora stepped into the elevator, there was already a discussion in front of the door of Amos¡¯ office.


    ¡°Did you hear? Mrs.Granger is here!¡±


    ¡°What Mrs. Granger? Which one?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s the wife of President Granger that he had informed the wholepany in person about, Eudora George!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    Their conversation was heard by Clint Zuckerberg, who had always had keen ears. He immediately turned around and went into Amos¡¯ office to report it.


    ¡°President Granger,Mrs. Granger is here. She¡¯s already in the elevator!¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers paused and he could not seem to hide his joy.


    He stood upsubconsciously, but soon, he sat down again.


    He was overjoyed that his wife was here, but as the President of thepany, he still had to beposed.


    Clint was taken aback. Oh my God. Was this man before him, who was excited just because his wife paid a visit to him, still the mighty President Granger whom he knew?


    If it was not for the experiences that they had gone through in the Brooklyn back then, he would have thought that he had amnesia.


    All of a sudden, Amos eyed him with dissatisfaction,¡°What are you still doing here?¡±


    Clint was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly understood.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to escort the her here right away.¡±


    Amos nodded with satisfaction and gazed after Clint as he left the office.He thenfelt that he was a little too agitated so he took a book in front of him and started reading it carefully.


    After picking Eudora up,Clint immediately spotted Amos reading a book in the office.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter silently in his heart, ¡°Hypocrite.¡±


    However, the cake brought by Eudora smelled really nice. Clint took a piece of the cake and went out to eat it.


    Before that, he even closed the door thoughtfully.


    Eudora stood there for a long time and stared at the guy who was still pretending to be reading the book.


    ¡°Oh, you seem very busy. I think I should leave first then¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Amos had already grabbed her hand and pulled her back.


    ¡°Do you still want to leave?¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Butyou are still my priorityno matter how busy I am.¡±


    That was more like it! Eudora gave Amos the cake that she had bought for him,¡°This is for you. I¡¯m going to bring the other one back for Juju.¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°I don¡¯t like sweet food. You can have it!¡±


    Oh, right. How could she forget that Amos¡¯ favorite dish was bitter gourd?


    The cake was very fragrantandEudora could not help but take a bite.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± She squinted her eyes happily and did not notice that the corners of her mouth had been stained with some cake crumbs.


    She looked up and noticed that Amos was eyeing her smilingly. She could not help but hand him a spoonful,¡°Try some¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°You should eat it.¡±


    ¡°Try it! Else, I¡¯ll get angry!¡±


    Amos nodded. The next second, he held the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    A momentter, he let go of her and licked his lips,¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She decided to stay one meter away from Amos. It seemed that staying with him alone in the office was really a little dangerous.


    She carried the unfinished cake to the sidesilently.


    Amos noticed the woman¡¯s movement and he frowned slightly. Soon, he followed her and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    Eudora did not think too muchand she merely replied, ¡°Oh, well, the design was ready, so I went to thepany to have a look. Turns out,Christopher was not in his best state today, so I persuaded him¡­¡±


    Amos frowned even more, ¡°Christopher?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s fine now. He went home.¡±


    Everything was fine now?


    Amos¡¯s face darkened. As a man, he knew too well. Whenever a man lost his temper, only the people he cared about could make him calm down.


    Obviously, Christopher still coveted for his wife.


    When Eudora noticed that Amos was quiet, she askedhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Amos shook his head,¡°I just suddenly thought that we haven¡¯t gone out together for quite some time now. Juju will be on holiday in a few days. I¡¯ll take you both for an outing.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Eudora looked at him as she bit the spoon. Her eyes were shining, making her look even more adorable.


    Amos could not help but steal another kiss again, ¡°You should decide. We¡¯ll have Harley and the others tag along too.¡±


    However, Eudora appeared to have thought of something else. She could feel that Christopher was acting differently towards Tina. Otherwise, why would he be so angry with her? They just needed some time to get along with each other.


    Thinking of this, Eudora blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Amos?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man¡¯szy voice could be heardand his big hand was holding her in his arms.In fact,he had already seen everything that she had in mind.


    ¡°Could I ask Christopher and Tina toe along?¡±


    Amos remained calm and collected.¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason. It¡¯s just that he and Tina were involved in the Granger family¡¯s matter that day.I just think that we should let them get along.¡±


    She was Amos¡¯ woman, and actually they were of the same mind.


    He nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay! You can call them along.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± After Eudora finished speaking, she ate two more mouthfuls of the cake and picked up her mobile phone to make a call.


    The call came through quickly. It was Christopher¡¯s deep voice.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amos was very close to Eudora,so he could almost hear the person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. How is Tina?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s fine.¡±


    However, it was obvious that they were not on good terms. Eudora could hear noisesing from the other end. Eudora frowned,¡°It seems like you¡¯re still in a bad mood. Why don¡¯t we take a break and go out to rx together in a few days?¡±


    Christopher was stunnedand repeated in disbelief,¡°Go out to rx?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal then!¡±


    She scrolled through her phone againafter hanging up the phone,¡°I don¡¯t have Tina¡¯s contact!¡±


    Amos pursed his lipsslowlyand picked up his phone to di number,¡°Clint, get me Tina¡¯s phone number.¡±


    A momentter, Clint reported back.


    Eudora immediately dialed Tina¡¯s number like a little fox.


    Amos burst outughing and he picked up the spoon and fed her a mouthful of cake.


    When she was done, sheyzily on the sofa andher eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a romantic ce this time. I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t get together with the perfect timing and location.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Amos dealt with work in the afternoon whileEudora used her mobile phone to look for popr attractions in Rosaville City. When Amos got off work, she was also done with her research.


    She had chosen a ce that was not far from Rosaville City. There was a hot spring resort and it was the perfect ce to make people fall in love with each other!


    Furthermore, not only will they fall in love, they could also do more.


    Hehe! Eudora winked.


    Amos looked at this crafty womanand the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Everything was going smoothly as nned.

 Chapter 266 Broken Promise

    At the Granger family¡¯s mansion in the evening.


    The assistant was pushing the Old Master Granger to the entrance.The Old Master was holding a treasure in his hand and there was a hint of smile on his face.


    The two of them found a ce near the door and halted their steps. The assistant reached out and said, ¡°Old Master, let me help you take it!¡±


    Old Master Granger immediately turned his head awaylike a child,¡°I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    The assistant was at a loss for words.


    Well, since the Old Master refused to give it to him, then so be it.


    The assistant stood up again and waited with Old Master Granger.


    The sun was about to set but no one seemed to havee back.


    Old Master Granger frowned,¡°Are they really busy today? Why isn¡¯t anyone back yet?¡±


    The assistant said hurriedly, ¡°No one¡¯s back yet. Old Master, why don¡¯t you go back to the living room? I¡¯ll wait here instead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Old Master Granger turned his head away again.


    The assistant took a few steps backsilentlyand he decided not to speak or suggest anything anymore.


    A momentter, they could hear the sound of a car engine roaring from the entrance.It seemed that someone had juste home. The old man looked at the thing in his hand and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He immediately turned around to nce at his assistant andindicated for him to take the box.


    The assistant thought that the Old Master was testing him, hencehe stood there motionlessly, determined not to do anything.


    The Old Master Granger signaled to the assistant several times but to no avail. He finally gnashed his teeth in anger,¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take this?¡±


    The assistant was speechless. He did not understand why everything seemed to be his fault.


    At this moment, Eudora George and Amos Granger had juste home with Juju.


    The old man immediately turned around to pinch the flowers next to him and study them carefully.


    The assistant thought that the Old Master was so dishonest with his true feelings.


    As the three of them got closer, Amos let out a light call,¡°Dad!¡±


    Old Master Granger nodded to him as usualbut he kept looking at Juju from the corner of his eyes. Would Juju throw herself into his arms and call him Grandpa once she sees the gift?


    He had never enjoyed such joy before.


    However, as he was still immersed in his imagination,the three of themwere about to walk away.


    The old man did not say a word.


    He could not care less about his pride anymore and he called out to Jujuhurriedly.


    ¡°Little girl, do you still remember when Grandpa said about giving you a present?¡±


    Juju was taken aback and she immediately stopped.


    The old man waved his hand at the assistant, ¡°Show Juju the present. Let¡¯s see if she likes it.¡±


    The assistant quickly stretched his hand out and presented the gift that had been caressed by the Old Master for the whole day.


    ¡°Juju, this is prepared for you by the Old Master¡­¡±


    Juju immediately came over and looked at the simple ck box with her big shining eyes.


    Eudora remembered that the Old Master seemed to have promised to buy a gun for Juju¡­ This could not be a real gun, could it?


    She immediately cast a worried nce at Amos, who was watching the scene calmly.


    ¡°Open it and have a look?¡± the Old Master said.


    Juju immediately opened the lid with a smile. A very small ck guny in the box. It looked stylish and cool.


    Sure enough¡­


    Just as Eudora was about to say that children should not y with such dangerous things, Juju had already reached out to pick up the gun.


    The body of the gun was custom-madeand it was made from a rtively light material. Even a child like Juju was able to pick it up with ease.


    Juju held the gun in her hands and made a few very urate movements with it. The Old Master was very excited,¡°I knew that I was right. This girl really is a child of the Granger family.¡±


    Eudora was utterly speechless. ¡°Old Master, is it not too dangerous for children to y with this?¡±


    The Old Master waved his hand, ¡°No, how could it be dangerous? Furthermore, it seems that Juju likes it very much!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still not right!¡± Eudora was getting a little angry,¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, but she is just a kid. You may not care if she would hurt herself,but what if she hurts someone else?¡±


    The old man was anxious,¡°Do you think that the Granger family couldn¡¯t solve these problems?¡±


    Eudora was speechless. ¡°I know that you could solve the problem but have you ever thought about anyone else? What should we do in case of an ident?¡±


    No one dared to talk to the old man like that in the house apart from Amos. The assistant next to the Old Master shivered as he heard the conversation.


    The old man was a little angry, ¡°What? Do you have a problem with me giving my granddaughter a present? Can¡¯t you see how much she likes it?¡±


    ¡°So what? Juju is my child,¡± Eudora insisted.She could not possibly let her five-year-old daughter to y with this kind of toy.


    She was about to take it away from Juju.


    Juju was ying with it happily. How could she bear to part with it already? She pleaded pitifully, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll only y with it for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora was very determined. She did not want anything dangerous to be around Juju for even a mere minute.


    Noticing that Juju was reluctant to give it to her, Eudora snatched the gun away from Juju. The Old Master was furious and he eximed, ¡°Stop! Amos, didn¡¯t you do the same when you were a child? What¡¯s wrong with it? You can train the child from young. Besides, Juju is not an ignorant child. I believe that she also understands what is right and what is wrong.¡±


    After that, he turned to Amos and said, ¡°Tell her! You¡¯re a man. You should understand.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. Even Juju was giving him an expectant look.


    She really wanted to listen to her Mommy but she also liked the gun a lot. She wanted to keep it.


    Amos¡¯ gaze lingered on Juju for a secondand finally returned to Eudora.She was so worried thather eyes were slightly red.


    In a split second, Amos held her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that children shouldn¡¯t y with such a dangerous thing. Give me the gun!¡±


    Before Juju could react,Amos had already taken the gun away.


    Juju could not ept that her gift was taken away so she immediately ran off. Eudora chased after her hurriedly.


    After the two of them ran away, the old man red at Amos exasperatedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of absurd things in the pastbut now you¡¯re telling me that children shouldn¡¯t y with this!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°How I used to be is my own businessbut I would not allow my woman to be unhappy.¡±


    The old man was so angry that he leaned back, ¡°I told you that the woman is¡­¡±


    Before the Old Master could finish his sentence, Amos had eyed him with displeasure and interrupted him, ¡°If you say it, you will vite our original agreement¡­¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.


    He then changed his tone and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything. Give me the gun.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos declined.¡°This belongs to my daughter. As her guardian, I have the right to keep it for her. When she reaches a suitable age, I will hand it over to her!¡±


    After that, he nced at the assistant,¡°Take the Old Master back to rest.¡±


    The old man was rendered speechless.


    After everyone in the yard left, Bethany Hamilton led Vincent Granger into the house. She stared at the direction that they left and she sighed faintly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 267 As Long As You’re Here

    Juju had a cold war with Eudora George because of this matter.She refused to speak to Eudora for the entire night. She even moved all of her things to the nursery next door.


    Although Eudora was silent, she was still saddened by Juju¡¯s behavior.


    Amos Granger finally found Eudora in the kitchen. Her figure was illuminated under the warm yellow lights, her back trembling ever-so-slightly.


    His heart ached. Makingrge strides into the kitchen, he pulled her into a tight embrace.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worryabout this.I¡¯ll make sure to teach her a lesson!¡±


    Eudora grabbed him hurriedly.¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Nobody is allowed to make you cry, not even my own daughter.¡±


    His words seemed to haveforted Eudora a little, ¡°What are you going to do then? Beat her?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that she has be like this. So I have to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Amos spun out of the kitchen and immediately headed towards the stairs. Eudora followed after him hurriedly. Before she could call out to him,Amos turned to look at heras though he had sensed her thoughts, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Eudora calmed down after hearing his reassurance.


    Juju was sitting on the floor andleaning against the bed in the nursery, pouting her mouth.


    Amos turned the lights on,¡°Juju, we need to talk!¡±


    Juju ignored him, moving her head to face the other way.


    Amos seemed a little angry,¡°If you¡¯re not willing to speak to me,you¡¯ll nevery your eyes on this gun ever again!¡±


    This made Juju nervous, ¡°What do I have to do to get it then?¡±


    ¡°First, tell me why you want the gun.¡±


    The pair stared at each other stubbornly. In the end, Juju caved. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want it so that I could protect Mommy!¡±


    Amos was stunned by her words. He had thought of numerous reasons in his head, and he would alwayse to thesame conclusion. He thought that Juju only wanted the gun as a means for entertainment. He had never thought that Juju¡¯s insistence on carrying a gun was to protect Eudora.


    In that instant, he felt like a failure.


    Amos thought that Juju had recoveredpletely. He did not expect that she was still traumatized by the things that had happened that day.


    He lifted Juju off her feet with hisrge hands, a frown etched on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault.Protecting your Mommy should have been my job.¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°Daddy is busy with a lot of things, so I¡¯m willing to share the burden with you.¡±


    His daughter really was the light of his life. His heart warmed at the thought.


    ¡°Shall we strike a deal then?¡±


    Juju looked up at him curiously, ¡°What deal?¡±


    ¡°Your Mommy is right. A gun is too dangerous for a child. I¡¯ll have this modified for you so it wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous. Once you¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ll remodel it back to its original state. What do you think? Do we have a deal?


    ¡°Okay, deal!¡±Juju eximed with bright eyes.


    Everything was fine now, and he had sessfully solved the crisis at hand. Amos then said with a smile, ¡°Great. Let¡¯s have dinner then! Rememberthatyou must apologize to your mother when you see herter!¡±


    Juju nodded.


    Eudora had prepared dinner downstairs and she was already sitting at the dining table. At this moment, she was looking out of the window leisurely.


    Upon seeing Amos and Juju by the door, she stood up in a hurry, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡±


    Juju left Amos¡¯ embrace and went up to Eudora, her big eyes were filled with guilt,¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora was shocked.She looked up, only to meet with Amos¡¯ gaze.She realized that Amos had sessfully convinced their daughter.


    To be honest, she had acted a little rash at the time. Even though Juju was unwilling toply, she could have just exined the situation to her nicely. However, she had chosen the most irrational solution to resolve the matter, which was to snatch the gun away from Juju.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mommy wants to say sorry to you too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy!¡± Juju replied. The three smiled at each other and began to eat.


    ¡­


    Eudora received word from the old house that Steven Granger was back when she got home the next evening. To celebrate his return, everyone would be having dinner togetherter that night.


    Eudora had only met Steven once.She had previously heard that he had gone abroad to study. Was he back for good this time then?


    She told Amos about the news once he got back, but Amos did not seem to be least surprised. Instead, it looked as though he had known about it all along.


    ¡°It¡¯s the time for Steven toe back. Otherwise,Uncle Harry would be anxious.¡±


    Eudora thought it made sense.Although Amos made noment on what Tiffany did, Eudora already had her own guesses. After all, Tiffany did just get back. It would be unreasonable for her to instantly start making trouble.


    Unless there was someone else instructing her to do so.


    Undoubtedly, within the whole Granger family, such instructions would onlye from that Harry.


    Now that Tiffany had disappeared, was Steven here to take her ce?


    Eudora looked at Amos endearingly, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡±


    ¡°Well, how about I set up a bath for you to rx after dinner?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fineas long as you¡¯re here.¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say.


    When the three arrived at the living room, the atmosphere in there was unexpectedly lively. As Steven had been away a few years,he had a lot of stories to tell.


    At this moment, the Old Master, Bethany Hamilton, Vincent Granger, Harry Granger, and Kaylene Yoder were all gathered in the living room. Steven was standing in the midst of them, smiling while talking merrily.


    It had been a long while since the main house had been this lively.


    Upon seeing the three of them walk in,Steven stood up with a smile. ¡°Hello, Amos! Eudora!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback by his address.The Old Master¡¯s face instantly turned cold since he was still angry with Eudora.


    Steven was confused by the reactions he received from Eudora and the Old Master.Harry interjected, ¡°Steven had just gotten back,so he probably didn¡¯t know what had happened in the family.Please don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Old Master Granger let out a short snort and turned his head towards Bethany.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner now.¡±


    Harry had roped Steven into drinking during the meal. Steven had really matured over the years, even the way he spoke had be sophisticated.


    After the meal, Harry spoke up.


    ¡°Brother, Steven seems to have some ideas this time.¡±


    The Old Master looked up at him, ¡°Steven, let¡¯s hear it then.¡±


    Old Master Granger had always had a very short fuse.However, he would always treat his family best, particrly Harry, his younger brother.They were both brothers from the same mother. The two were inseparable, like two peas in a pod.


    Therefore, as long as the idea wasn¡¯t anything outrageous, theOld Master would not say anything offensive.


    Steven hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°Well Uncle, here¡¯s the thing. I hosted an event rting to amusement parks with a few of my mates abroad.Now that the living standards in the country have risensignificantly,a lot of people are focused on getting better food, drinks, and entertainment. So, I was thinking of opening an amusement park with my mates!¡±


    The Old Master nodded,¡°Sounds like a good project. What do you think, Amos?¡±


    Everyone in the room looked at Amos nervously.Steven was the only one who was smiling kindly at him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Yeah Amos, you¡¯re more of an expert in this field. It would be great if you could help me review my ns.¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows,¡°Steven has indeed be more sensible. Second Uncle, you must feel very assured. The project does sound like a good idea. This country really doesck ces for entertainment like amusement parks. However, without looking over the project outline, I can¡¯t quite make any final conclusions yet.¡±

 Chapter 268 Goodwill

    Steven Granger asked hopefully,¡°Could you please take a look at the ns for meonce I¡¯ve finished my proposal then?¡±


    Harry Granger immediately lost his previous cheer,¡°Steven, Amos is busy with other things!¡±


    Steven stopped talking after that. Kaylene Yoder, who was sitting next to him, chipped in, ¡°Yes, Harry¡¯s right. Amos is a very busy man. Since it¡¯s your own project, you¡¯d better not bother him with this.¡±


    ¡°Alrightthen!¡± Steven nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Harry spoke again.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve already got the project outline now. It¡¯s just the funds that are a bit¡­¡±


    The Old Master had already known that Harry was going to bring this matter up. He did not even raise his head, ¡°Let Amos take a look at your proposal after you¡¯ve finalized it.If you¡¯re asking me for funding right now, I¡¯m afraid that the answer is No. However,you may consider getting Valiant East to invest in your business.¡±


    This was already a huge disy of goodwilling from the Old Master.He eventually raised his head to look at Steven in the eye.


    ¡°If you intend to start a business, then you must do it well. I don¡¯t have much time left. I do not wish to see our family rendered into chaos on the day of my departure. Promise me that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s intent was obvious. This was a warning.Since they¡¯ve decided to venture outside the family business,then they would have to do their absolute best. As long as they didn¡¯t cook up any nonsense,Valiant East would definitely help them.


    Harry nodded nervously,¡°Brother, please rest assured! We will definitely do our best! However, I believe it¡¯s up to Amos if Valiant East intends to invest¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Don¡¯t worry about Amos, because he¡¯ll know what to do,¡± the Old Master replied. With that, they started eating.


    When they¡¯ve returned to the Ruby House after dinner, Eudora George started to question Amos Granger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to fend for themselves in the beginning? Why didn¡¯t the Old Master just let them venture out themselves? Once they leave, things at home wouldn¡¯t be soplicated anymore.¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°Silly girl, do you really think that Uncle Harry would want to leave? This is his strategy.¡±


    Looking into Amos¡¯ teasing eyes, Eudora finally figured it out.


    ¡°Are you saying that they have never intended to leave to begin with? So they haddeliberately said that they were going to start their business justto show that they did not want to rely on the family. They would then gain the Old Master¡¯s trust and then Valiant East, in turn, would assist them, right?


    As soon as her words fell,Amos nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°How clever! I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.Reward? He was clearly just taking advantage of her.


    ¡°But if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that we have to work together again? What if they start making trouble again? That won¡¯t end well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Old Master had said what he said just now. He meant to warn them against that. However, he is an old man after all.I don¡¯t think that he knows that familyes second when personal interests are involved.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful then.¡±


    Amos was feeling a little happy when he saw the nervousness in her gaze.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was indeed a little worried, but after being teased by Amos, she immediately dismissed her thoughts.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He caressed her lips softly,¡°If they were to drag me down one day, you¡¯d better not cry¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Eudora had already seized him and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Amos smirked, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t!¡±


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but worry,¡°If you were to die, I will not stay a widow for you. I¡¯ll forget you and find a better man. So, you have to protect yourself at all costs. Keep yourself safe, okay?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°You¡¯re getting quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora was anxious. Her mind was ying back the memory of when she first saw Amos. Hisbody was covered entirely with blood, and his face was pale as a sheet.


    As if sensing Eudora¡¯s thoughts,Amos reached out to her and pulled her into an embrace.He let her rest her ear against his chest.


    ¡°Do you hear that? That¡¯s my heartbeat, beating very steadily. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Having heard Amos¡¯ steady heartbeat under her, Eudora gradually calmed down. ¡°I- I¡¯ll set the bath up for you¡­¡± She stammered,and started to step away from Amos¡¯ embrace.


    Before she could even finish her sentence, the man had already pulled her back into his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯ve certainly finished with your talking.But I haven¡¯t¡­¡±


    Eudora was shocked.Amos had her pinned downand she could not escape from him.


    As if affected by their prior discussion, his movements were rougher this time.It felt as though he wanted to mold their bodies together.


    It got to a point where Eudora could not take the pain anymore. She let out a painful yelp.


    Upon hearing her cry, Amos started to loosen his grip on her. He realized that he had lost hisposure. However, he still refused to let go of Eudora,hugging her close to him.


    It wasn¡¯t until Eudora was nodding off that Amos whispered lowly in her ear.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. You will forever be mine.¡±


    This rendered Eudora speechless. Was this guy getting jealous at this time?


    That night, Eudora was caught in the throes of passion several times. Shewas too tired to get up the next morning.She woke up in an empty room in the afternoon.


    Eudora then got uphurriedlyand changed her clothes. Upon seeing her, Auntie Valerie smiled,¡°President Granger has already gone to work and he dropped Juju on his way. Are you hungry? There¡¯s some chicken soup in the pot. I can bring it out for you if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Eudora had always felt that Auntie Valerie knew too much.It made her feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m not very hungry,¡± Eudora replied and headedback to the bedroom.


    At this moment, she received word from Christopher Gellert, praising that her work was splendid. He alsomentioned that there were no issues with the previous design that she had submitted. There were also no new projects in line for her so she opted to read a book on the sofa.


    A whileter, Auntie Valerie knocked on her door.


    ¡°Eudora,Young Master Steven is looking for you.¡±


    Eudora put down the book she was reading. Recalling her and Amos¡¯ conversation from the night before, she felt that it was difficult for her to have a good impression on Steven. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m not avable¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Steven¡¯s voice could already be heard from outside her door.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.I shouldn¡¯t have just barged in like this¡­¡±


    Eudora stayed silent. This person¡­


    She had no choice but to put her book down and head out to greet the man, ¡°Sorry, I was a little busy just now. I thought you were too!¡±


    Steven was waiting downstairswith a box in his hands. It looked like a gift.¡°Oh, I¡¯m not so busy at the moment. I justrecalled that I had forgotten to give this to you guysst night, so I thought to drop it off.¡±


    Was Steven a polite man? Eudora called Auntie Valerie over to receive the gift. ¡°Thank you, Steven! I think it¡¯s better if you referred to me by my name instead. The Old Master was obviously upset when you referred to me as your sister-inw.¡±


    Steven shrugged nonchntly, ¡°Well, I think that Uncle is too conservative. You and Amos truly do love each other. Why does he have to care so much anyway?


    ¡°Questions like that are better left unasked,¡± Eudora answered with a frown.


    ¡°I suppose!¡± Stevenughed as he said. ¡°I¡¯ll address you by name then. Eudora, I¡¯ve heard a little about what my parents had done. I want you to know that I don¡¯t agree with their actions.¡±


    Eudora really was rendered speechless. Was he actually here out of goodwill?

 Chapter 269 Taking Advantage

    Steven Granger heaved out another sigh when he saw that Eudora George was quiet.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also pretty troubled. Since I was a child, my family has been in a mess. I really admire families in which everyone could get along well. It¡¯s hard to achieve for a family like ours.¡±


    He was right. While Eudora was still extremely cautious around Steven, she did agree with his sentiments.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was still young at that time, soI couldn¡¯t do anything about it.Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯m finally capable of dealing with it. In the future, I¡¯m certain that Amos and I will be able to get along with each other.¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Steven did not push further when he realized that Eudora was unconvinced. ¡°Actions speak louder than words in matters like these. Only time will tell.¡±


    All of a sudden, he asked, ¡°Eudora, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re a designer, right?¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Yes!


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Our amusement park is currently looking for a designer. My father said Valiant East has a lot of professional designers who are willing to help me with this. However, my vision is very much different from theirs. I¡¯m not saying that Valiant East¡¯s designers aren¡¯t good. It¡¯s just thatthey¡¯re all too old-fashioned!I want to incorporate something fresh and hip into my project.You lived abroad for a while, weren¡¯t you? Would you be interested in joining our team?¡±


    Was he asking for her help for his project?


    Eudora thought it was inappropriate, and that it would be better if she refused,¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for me to do that.I think it¡¯d be better for you to ask Amos about this.¡±


    Steven looked a little disheartened, ¡°Ah, I see. That¡¯s okay. I suppose I won¡¯t take up any more of your time then!¡±


    He then left the Ruby House.


    Looking at his retreating back, Eudora felt a little confused. Steven¡­


    At this moment, Auntie Valerie spoke, ¡°Miss, I think that this might be an antique painting.¡±


    Eudora was snapped out of her thoughts and sheproceeded to open the box. It really was an antique painting,and it seemed to be an artwork from a famous painter.


    Based on her experience with such art, Eudora could tell that the gift was authentic. Steven was really generous.


    ¡°Where shall we put this, Miss?¡± Auntie Valerie asked.


    Having thought about it for a moment, ¡°Leave it in the storage room for now!¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded and followed her orders.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Valiant East.


    Harley Louis had been incredibly bored for the past few days. Upon hearing Amos¡¯ n to take a holiday trip together, Harley came to the office early in the morning just to ask Amos about it.


    He was shocked when he learned that Christopher Gellert would be tagging along too.


    ¡°Fu*k, you¡¯re doing all this just to defeat a rival.You¡¯ve really turned crazy!¡±


    Amos spared him a leisurely nce, ¡°Not only will I be able to do that, butI¡¯m also going to set him up with someone else too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s much more vicious than beating him up!Thank goodness we¡¯re friends.¡±


    At this moment, Clint Zuckerberg came into the office,¡°Young Master Steven is here with his proposal¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Ask him towait for me in the conference room.¡±


    Harley was shocked, ¡°Steven?Which Steven? Your Uncle Harry¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Who else would it be?¡±


    ¡°Holy heck! Are you actually negotiating with him? Just tell him to f*ck off!¡± Harley hollered angrily, his rage befitting his job title.


    Whenever he thoughtabout the hardships that Harry Granger had put Amos through, he was tempted to just spring up from his seat and break something in rage.


    Clint looked at Harley helplessly, ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Louis.¡±


    ¡°Calm down? What do you mean? They must be thinking of ways to take advantage of you, Amos. I just know it!¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Amos responded, heading to the conference room.


    After he left the office, Harley recalled their indefinite ns for tomorrow and he proceeded to run after Amos. ¡°Hey,are we still going tomorrow? The trip?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amos called back.


    After that, Harley turned his head towards Clint.¡°Does he really know what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Clint smiled. ¡°Our President Granger will never dig a hole he can¡¯t get out of.¡±


    Harley said cheekily, ¡°Well, how many times has he been stuck in a sticky situation because of Eudora?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    Harley stopped speaking after that and found a seat to settle down in. Not a momentter, he jumped out of his chair, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right!¡±


    Clint thought Harley may have remembered something of importance that warranted such a reaction from him. Immediately, he looked towards Harley gravely,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Harley pped at his thigh.¡°Amos and Eudora, Christopher and Tina, they make two pairs! I¡¯m the only single one. This is uneptable!¡±


    Clint was quiet.


    At this point, an idea, or to be more specifically,a person, popped into his mind. Harley proimed with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos got back home that evening, Eudora told him about Steven¡¯s visit and the gift he brought.


    Upon hearing that she had the painting ced in the storage room, Amos nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just to keep our rtionship peaceful. Just remember to be careful whenever you¡¯re interacting with them.¡±


    Eudora hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°What about the proposal then?¡±


    ¡°I approved it.¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Eudora felt like she couldn¡¯t understand Amos at the moment.


    ¡°Why not? This is what they want! Only by making them believe that they have the upper hand could we gain the opportunity to strike back at them when they¡¯re at their weakest.¡±


    This was the Amos she knew.She breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re right. Did you n all this out yourself? Oh right, I¡¯ve already had everything packed for tomorrow¡¯s trip. Do you have anything else you want to bring?¡±


    Amos shook his head.¡°Just you.¡±


    Eudora spared him a re,¡°Hooligan.¡±


    ¡­


    As they weren¡¯tfortable leaving Juju alone at home, they decided to bring her with them on the trip.


    It was coincidentally the weekend. Two days of rxation seemed perfect.


    They were all supposed to meet at Christopher¡¯spany¡¯s entrance. However, when Eudora and Amos arrived at the meeting spot, Christopher was already there. Juju was first to get out of the car. She ran over to Christopher to say hello.


    A whileter, Harley also arrived. He brought apanion with him this time. It was the same girl from thest time.


    Both of them acted as though they couldn¡¯t stand to look at the other in the eye. Eudora looked at them and couldn¡¯t help the wistful sigh that escaped her lips, ¡°It must be nice to be so young!¡±


    Amosughed. ¡°What? Are you saying that we are already an old couple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard what they said about old couples. They would get so used to each other¡¯spany thatthe passion once existed between them would eventually disappear.¡±


    Amos frowned. At the next second, he went and grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand, holding it in his.


    ¡°Do you really feel nothing?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Amos was upset with her answer.They had not even collected their marriage certificate and yet his wife was already telling him that she didn¡¯t feel anything for him anymore. This was a big problem.


    As he was contemting what to do next, Eudora suddenly perked up.¡°Tina¡¯s here!¡±


    Amos made no move to acknowledge Tina Holt, while Eudora on the other hand looked at her with great interest. ¡°Could you guess how she¡¯ll react when she sees Christopher?¡±


    Amos remained silent.Eudora couldn¡¯t help but turn her head towards him and frowned.¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing about other women. I¡¯m only interested in you.¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless. She decided not to talk to this indifferent fellow.


    Eudora got out of the car and walked over to Juju, lifting her into her arms. She used this time to observe both Christopher and Tina¡¯s expressionsstealthily.


    It was obvious that both of them were a bit shell-shocked. Christopher had turned to leave right away. Eudora immediatelycalled out to him, effectively holding him back from fleeing.

 Chapter 270 She’s Different

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re both here.¡±


    Tina Holt did not seem well. Her face looked sharper andthinner than before.


    She nodded slightly,¡°It¡¯s better for me not to¡­¡± Before Tina could even finish her sentence, Christopher Gellert had already taken her hand in his.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, we might as well treat this as our honeymoon. We haven¡¯t spent a honeymoon since we got married anyway!¡±Christopher beamed.


    Tina was taken aback by Christopher¡¯s behavior.She frowned. Christopher, however, just smiled widely at her.


    Back then, he told Eudora George that he liked Tina. Thatwas the reason they got married in the first ce. Now that Amos Granger was here, Christopher did not want to look pathetic next to him.


    Tina had never seen this winning, handsome smile from Christopher before. Her brainshort-circuited for a moment. They merely stared at each other in silence.


    When Eudora saw what was happening,she left the couple alonehappilyand walked back to her car with Juju in her arms.


    The three cars then started the journey to their destination. They were heading towards the hot spring resort that they¡¯ve booked.


    ¡­


    Eudora had booked three rooms, one for each couple.


    Upon arrival, Harley Louis was the first to make a big fuss, ¡°Who in heavens would want to stay in the same room with this blind woman? I want to change my room!¡±


    Both Christopher and Tina were also staring furiously at the receptionist at the front desk, waiting for him to confirm that they could change their rooms.


    However, the receptionistmerely sent them a polite smile, ¡°I¡¯m very sorryeveryone. It¡¯s peak season now so all of our rooms have been fully booked.¡±


    Before Harley could kick up another fuss, Christopher had already spoken.


    ¡°How could you operate a business like this without any empty room?!¡±


    Tina, sensing Christopher¡¯s reluctance to share a room,frowned.When Christopher turned back, she spoke up,¡°That¡¯s right! It is not convenient.¡±


    The receptionist then asked them,¡°Aren¡¯t you both together? Why would you need separate rooms?¡±


    Christopher was at a loss for words.


    Just then, Eudora and Amos came in with Juju from the behind. Upon hearing the receptionist, Eudora nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re married,¡±Looking back at Christopher, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    Christopher picked up his suitcase in irritation,¡°Nope, none at all.¡±


    On the other hand, Harley and hispanion had calmed down.


    Both of them looked at each other and in an instant, they rushed towards the direction of their room.


    ¡°The bed is mine!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    When the other two pairs left,Eudora rubbed her forehead in worry, ¡°Why did Harley take the girl with him?¡±


    Amosughedhelplessly,¡°He said that he wasthe only single fellow among all of us. He didn¡¯t want to feel like a fifth wheel so he just had to bring someone with him. It doesn¡¯t really matter, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think that we need to mind them too much. They¡¯re obviously a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°Are you turning into a matchmaker now?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora was confused, ¡°Am I?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The receptionist next to him smiled,¡°Bing a matchmaker is not a horrible thing, you know. It¡¯s said that only happy people would want to convey their happiness by matchmaking others around them. You two certainly look like a very happy couple.¡±


    Eudora looked at the man who was a real smooth talker.


    After collecting their room card, they headed towards their room. When she walked past Christopher¡¯s room, she deliberately perked up her ears to hear if there were soundsing from the inside. However, all she could hear was silence.


    Harley¡¯s room next door, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. It seemed like those two were fighting in there.


    Eudora frowned,¡°Will anything bad happen to them? It¡¯s unfortunate that all the rooms are fully booked. They wouldn¡¯t be able to change their rooms even if they wanted to.¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t you think that this is better?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora had thought the same initially. However, looking at the situation now, she really wasn¡¯t sure anymore.Amos, on the other hand, looked calm and rxed, as if he had already expected this. Something clicked in her brain.


    ¡°You booked up all the avable rooms here, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos smirked,¡°Take a guess.¡±


    ¡­


    Of course. How could there be such a coincidence? Everyone couldn¡¯t havee to soak in the hot springsat the same time.Eudora frowned,¡°Why?¡±


    Amos remained silent. He took out their room card and opened the door, putting everything down on the table.


    ¡°Because he flirted with you.¡±


    This guy was really narrow-minded¡­


    Just then, a loud bang came from next door. Something had fallen to the ground. Eudora shot up from the bed,¡°I¡¯ll go to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go too,¡± Juju volunteered earnestly.


    Amos looked at his girlshelplessly. Both clearly had an affinity for gossip, ¡°Don¡¯t move, both of you!¡±


    The two immediately turned and looked back at him. Both of them pouted at the same time.


    Amos surrendered in an instant. He walked over to them and bent over to lift the little one into a hug,whilst he circled Eudora¡¯s waist with his other hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in other people¡¯s affairs. The ride to this ce was bumpy and long. Aren¡¯t you guys tired? Come, let¡¯s have a rest.¡±


    Juju was really tired. She hadn¡¯t been out in such a long time. On the way here, she could not bear to sleep,wanting to capture every moment on the road with her eyes. Now that Amos mentioned it, Juju let out a long yawn.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    When Juju was going to sleep, She used to seeking for her mother. So, Eudora had to hold her and apany her to lie down on the bed.


    Patting Juju¡¯s back, Eudora started feeling sleepy as well. In a sleepy haze, she felt some rustling behind her. It was Amos,enveloping herand Juju in his arms.


    Smelling the familiar scent of mint, Eudora found afortable position and finally fell asleep.


    When Eudora woke, she heard the loud, insistent knocks on their door.Outside, he could hear Harley shouting, ¡°Amos, Eudora, open the door!¡±


    Eudora rubbed her eyes.Amos kissed on her forehead, ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    Eudora had just woken up and she was still a little dazed, so she merely nodded.


    Amos then walked over to open the door.He pushed Harley away from the door and proceeded to shut it,¡°You better get something important.¡±


    He was rewarded with Harley¡¯s smile instantly,¡°Amos, are you insatiable again? I¡¯ll help you take care of Juju andgive you two some private time. I promise I¡¯ll do my absolute best!¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Amos said while gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley nodded as if he had just remembered something important, ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. We¡¯re going out for dinner and then enjoy the hot springs. Are youing with us?¡±


    Amos wanted to say no, but at that moment, Eudora had already opened the door,¡°Of course! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They had slept away the whole afternoon. If they continued to sleep again, they¡¯d turn into pigsfor sure.


    ¡°Eudora is always kind. Well, we¡¯ll be waiting for you outside then!¡±


    ¡­


    In the end, everyone wanted to take a bath in the hot spring. So, after having a light dinner, they went to the hot springs straight.


    Since they all came together, the men and women were divided into two groups to enter the hot springs.The three women took the child to the women¡¯s side, while the three men went to the men¡¯s side.


    On the men¡¯s side, as soon as they entered, Harley kept yapping on and on, ¡°Amos, I have a problem. How could you stay sane with both a woman and a little girl at home? Women are literal demons.¡±


    Amos red at him.


    ¡°My woman are different from yours.¡±


    At the same time,another voice rang out, echoing Amos¡¯ sentiments.


    ¡°How could youpare your woman to them?¡±

 Chapter 271 Cheated On

    Amos Granger nced over at Christopher Gellert. Harley¡¯s eyes gleamed in anticipation.


    ¡°WowChristopher, I thought you¡¯d have settled down since you¡¯ve gotten married. What did you mean by that? You¡¯re not infatuated with Eudora, are you?¡±


    Amos¡¯ tone turned cold,¡°Watch it, Harley.¡±


    Harley¡¯s neck shrunk at the tone,¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Eudora and I aren¡¯t like that. No matter what, she will always be my best friend,¡± Christopher said coldly.


    Harley Louis burst into a bout ofughter.


    His amusement died down as he slowly made his way to rest his arms on the pool¡¯s edges.


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s your take on this? Do you think that something is going on between them?¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°What are you even talking about?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not that oblivious, are you? Haven¡¯t you ever suspected if there was anything more than a tonic rtionship between the two of them? Surely you must have!¡±


    With that, a trigger was set off.


    ¡°Harley, are you using my wife of adultery?!¡±


    Christopher, on the other hand, looked at Harley with a fierce re,¡°Officer Louis, please don¡¯t suggest such nonsense.¡±


    ¡°This is just cruel. I¡¯m not even allowed to speak the truth now? Scr*w you guys, I¡¯m leaving for the barbecue,¡± he heaved. Harley got up and left, leaving the two men alone.


    Once Harley left, Amos started to speak,¡°Christopher, I think we really need to have a proper conversation right now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk with you,¡± Christopher replied. He started to move about as though he was about to leave the pool as well.


    Seeing Christopher¡¯s movements, Amos stopped him.


    ¡°Christopher, I think we should start off with a clean te.¡±


    Christopher was in disbelief as he processed what he had just heard. He could not believe his own ears.


    ¡°What did you say? A clean te? Us?¡±


    ¡°Would that be a problem?¡± Amos asked with a smile, ¡°You now have the support of the Gellert family.However, you know as well as I do that as long as your brother remains, you will never be able to step out of his shadow.Surely you¡¯ve realized by now that Valiant East is a far better option than what your family offers. We¡¯re not that far off from each other.Don¡¯t you want to do something with yourself and bring some glory to appease yourte mother?¡±


    Christopher was quiet for a moment before letting out a bitterugh.


    ¡°Amos, do you think you¡¯re being generous right now?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Amos denied vehemently, ¡°It¡¯ll only be slightly beneficial for me if you do take up my offer. I am extending my appreciation for your apany for Euroda all these years.


    Christopher smirked, ¡°Amos, cut the cr*p. What does my apany to Eudora have to do with you? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll steal her from you? are you worried about that?¡±


    Amos merely looked at him.


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t want to discuss such nonsense with you. Please think about what I¡¯ve just said more carefully, okay? As for Eudora and Juju, let me tell you this. They will ever only belong to me, and only me.So get that through your head!¡±


    He then got up and wrapped himself in a robe. He walked out, leaving Christopher alone in the pool.


    Christopher just sat there for a long while in a daze.


    ¡­


    In the other side, however, it was much more decent and peaceful aspared to the tenseatmosphere on the men¡¯s side.


    Juju¡¯s presence helped tremendously. She was cheerful and adorable. Tina Holt and Tina absolutely adored her.


    Eudora and Tina had known each other for a long time, so there wasn¡¯t much need for conversation. The other woman, however,was a stranger to both of them.


    Though, that did not matter to her much as she seemed to be a lively soul. She introduced herself merrily without being asked.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. My name is Thea Stewart! I¡¯ve mentioned before that I work as a mistress dispeller.¡±


    Tina and Thea were about the same age, so her interest piqued at that,¡°A Mistress dispeller? That sounds like an interesting job!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty cool, isn¡¯t it? The only downside of it is that people often misunderstand what I actually do. It¡¯s especially troubling when the police mistake it as a poor job!¡±


    Just as she uttered those words,Harley let out a loud sneeze outside.


    He tightened his robes and looked up at the sky, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s about to rain. Have I caught a cold?¡±


    ¡°You know, Harley¡¯s not as horrible as you think. He¡¯s a pretty decent guy and he has a sense of humor too!¡± Eudora said with a smile directed at Thea.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Thea eximed, rolling her eyes.


    As the smell of charred meat wafted through their noses, Thea was first to act.¡°That smells like a barbecue! I¡¯m going out to get some!¡±


    As Juju watched Thea head towards the door, ¡°I want to go too!¡± she yelled. She got up and followedafter Thea hurriedly.


    Once they¡¯ve all left, Tina directed a small smile at Eudora, ¡°Oh Eudora, I really doenvy you! You have so many people adoring you. You¡¯re kind and beautiful too.¡±


    Eudora smiled brightly at her, ¡°You really like Christopher, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tina blushed.


    ¡°So what? The only person that he will ever have in his heart is¡­¡±


    She stopped herself from finishing her sentence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said something like that. You three are so happy together. I¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this but we three had been through a lot together. We¡¯vee a long way to get to where we are now.¡±


    Tina didn¡¯t think that was possible, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys always happy together?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That is so far from the truth,¡± Eudora sighed, recollecting everything that she and Amos had been through. The past to her now really seemed unreal.


    ¡°I thinkthata mutual understanding and tolerance between a couple is most important.¡±


    ¡°Eudora, why don¡¯t you tell me what Christopher likes? You would know, right?¡± Tina asked.


    Eudora smiled, ¡°Sure, of course!¡±


    After speaking to each other for a while, Eudora told Tina everything she could.


    A long whileter, Juju still hadn¡¯te back to her, making Eudora a bit anxious,¡°I¡¯m going to go check on Juju. You should probably get out of the pool soon. It¡¯s not good to soak in the water for too long.¡±


    Tina nodded as Eudora walked out the door.


    Outside, there was a war at y with the barbecue. Harley and Thea would not let the other have any of the food. Theylooked as though they wanted to decimate the entire stall.


    Thea took out some cash and chucked it at the stall owner,¡°Here, I want everything you are selling.¡±


    Harley felt around his pockets, only to realize that he did not bring money out. In desperation, he ended up shoving his police ID at the stall owner,¡°I¡¯m here for a hygiene inspection. I¡¯m sorry butI¡¯ll have to collect all of the barbecued items now. For an inspection of course!¡±


    The vendor¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°You people are really something, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll take down my stall now. I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless by these two. She hurriedly walked over to persuade them away from disaster, ¡°Don¡¯t do this to the stall owner. He doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡±


    The vendor was almost moved to tears as he heard Eudora¡¯s words, ¡°Thank goodness there¡¯s someone here who sees reason!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Harley and Thea yelled at the store owner in unison.


    This was the scene Amos was greeted with when he got close enough to hear. He walked over immediately and lifted Juju into his arms protectively, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Harley immediately lost all his bravado, ¡°I just told the stall owner to shut up!¡±


    Amos gave a loud huff of exasperation and reached out to take Eudora¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s just go. Let them battle to the death.¡±


    ¡°But, the stall¡­¡± Eudora felt that the stall owner was a little pitiful.


    Amos burst intoughter, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Harley knows where to draw the line.¡±


    Pondering, Eudora thought Amos was probably right. Harley was a policeman after all,and of course, he would know not to cause trouble.


    While she processed that information, there was a sudden loud exmationing from the women¡¯s hot spring room. Eudora¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Oh no, I think that is Tina!¡±

 Chapter 272 Gossip Among Ourselves

    At the same time, Christopher Gellert had just walked out of the men¡¯s hot spring.


    As soon as he walked by the women¡¯s hot spring, he heard Tina¡¯s familiar voice shouting in rm. Taking a look around, he saw that all the other girls were outside.Tina Holt was alone in there. His heart chilled.


    Without a second thought, Christopher barged straight into the room to look for Tina.


    Right as Eudora George and the others came over, they saw that Christopher had already carried Tina out.


    Tina¡¯s cheeks were tinted bright red as shey on Christopher¡¯s chest. He had wrapped her up in a towel.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Eudora asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was just a cramp,¡± Tina exined hurriedly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness. She had technically yed a hand in this. If anything bad had actually happened, Eudora wouldn¡¯t have been able to live with herself.


    Having noticed that she was being surrounded by a crowd, Tina hurriedly demanded,¡°Put me down!¡±


    Christopher frowned, a little unhappy with her, ¡°Why are you still being stubborn at this time? I¡¯ll bring you back to your room.¡±


    He strode away with Tina in his arms straight after.


    Harley Louis and Thea Stewart, who were still fighting over the barbecue stall, immediately rushed over when they heard them. Theywatched their retreating backs curiously,anticipating gossip.


    ¡°Something is going on between those two!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too! ording to my years of experience in mistress dispelling,something is definitely going on!¡±


    ¡°Your experience must be worth something.I have some experience in these matters myself. I agree!¡±


    The pair nodded their heads in agreement. At this point,Eudora was truly at a loss for words.


    ¡°You two¡­¡±


    Having broken out of their reverie, Harley and Thea realized that they were holding each other¡¯s hands in their excitement. They jumped away from each other instantly.


    ¡°Great! Now I¡¯ll be cursed with bad luck for all of eternity!¡±


    ¡°You hooligan!You¡¯re the one who grabbed my hand. How dare you use me?¡±


    The two started quarreling once again as Eudora watched in disbelief.


    ¡­


    Back at the room,Christopher had carried Tina back safely. Heid her down on the bed gently.


    He then grabbed her ankle,¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    Tina shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡¯


    ¡°Tina!¡± Christopher pursed his lips, ¡°I know that I was wrong to hurt you. I¡¯ve already apologized to you for that, haven¡¯t I? I¡¯ve never refused whateverpensation you demanded, haven¡¯t I?So, could you please do me a favor and not hurt yourself like this?¡±


    Tina was startled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! Fine! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. So,where exactly does it hurt?¡±


    Tina looked at Christopher, still rendered silent. She really could not be bothered to contradict him anymore, so she decided to just y along.


    ¡°Here¡­¡±


    Christopher immediately reached out and pressed on it, ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    After Christopher found the right spot, he carefully massaged it for her. Tina couldn¡¯t take her eyes off. It reminded her of that time at the banquet the other day¡­


    Her brain buzzed a bit at the memory, her face blushing red.


    Christopher seemed to have noticed a change in her demeanor.He raised his headhurriedlyand looked up at her,¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    As he lifted his head to look at Tina, he was greeted by her blushing red cheeks, He instantly understood why there seemed to be a shift in the atmosphere.He started to zone out as well, momentarily forgetting to rein in his strength when he went back to massaging Tina¡¯s foot.


    At this moment, he had used too much force,causing Tina to let out a cry of pain when she felt a particrly painful knead, ¡°Ow, that hurts!¡±


    Christopher let go of her foothurriedly. Hegot back up and took a seat opposite Tina. Not a momentter, both of them had matching blushes painting their cheeks.


    Right at this time, Harley came by and knocked on the door,¡°Are you two alright?¡±


    Christopher finally came back to his senses.¡°Yeah, we¡¯re doing fine,¡± he answered after clearing his throat.


    However, the curious Harley would not just let it just slide. Even Christopher¡¯s tone had changed.Something was definitely going on in there.


    Thea,who was standing next to him, had squeezed in close,¡°Just let me¡­¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t your parents taught you any manners? Why do you keep butting into other people¡¯s business?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Thea froze.In an instant, he could see that her eyes were rimmed red.


    This was a major shock to Harley. What was going on? This woman bickered with him all the time. She would sometimesbe even more spiteful than he was! Why was she suddenly crying like that?


    Moreover, her crying was so different from all the women he¡¯d met before.


    Most of the women he¡¯d met had cried because they wanted to gain something from sympathy, but she was the stark opposite. Thea was trying to hide her tears. As she was aware of Harley¡¯s gaze, she clenched her teeth and sent Harley a kick.


    Harley instinctively covered them with his hands and howled in pain.Clenching his teeth, he looked up to see Thea takingrge strides away from him.


    ¡°Thea, you devil!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Eudora¡¯s room.


    Amos Granger and Juju were both reading a book and a picture book respectively. They ignored everything that was going on outside. Eudora will never be able to work out how they could concentrate regardless of the noises outside.


    Eudora was the only one who was invested in what was going on outside. She was leaning against the door closely, listening in on the conversation.


    After hearing Harley¡¯s debacle, she proceeded to run towards the balcony. There, she could catch parts of the conversation which Christopher and Tina were having in their room.


    Amos looked up inadvertently, watching Eudora bumbling around like an overjoyed bunny.


    Ever since their rtionship settled,Eudora had be much happier than before. Her personality had changed somewhat. She wasmore yful now,and more joyous. He sometimes felt like Eudora was another daughter of him.


    Two daughters.


    The idea warmed Amos¡¯ heart. He wanted to give them everything they wanted in the world. They both deserved the best.


    At that instant, the clock let out a short beep.ncing at it, Amos realized that it was already nine o¡¯clock.


    He took the picture book from Juju, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to rest.¡±


    Amos thought that his daughter had to pick up good habits as such starting from her youth. So, he was very strict with her curfew. Juju, who was used to this, obeyed her father without causing any trouble.


    ¡°Okay. Goodnight, Daddy. Goodnight, Mommy.¡±


    After that, she went straight into her room and went to sleep.


    After having dealt with one of his girls,Amos went over to settle down the other. Eudora started to gossip about Christopher with him and eventually, she was about to move towards the door again to gather more intel. This time though,Amos pinned her to him, stopping her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been listening the entire night already.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were still brimming with curiosity, ¡°I barely heard anything!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°You even didn¡¯t look at me all night.¡±


    Eudora spared him a quick nce. When she felt Amos¡¯ grip loosen, she made to move towards the doorhurriedly, but she was once again pinned down by Amos against the door.


    ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡±


    Eudora felt a chill run up her spine,¡°No, of course not! You¡¯re the world¡¯s most handsome man, and how could I ever ignore you?¡± She said, as she involuntarily turned her ear towards the door.


    In an instant, Amos pinned both her hands above her head against the door.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re still brimming with curiosity about how the others are faring, why don¡¯t we redirect that focus and curiosity back to ourselves, hm?¡± Amos suggested, smiling wickedly.


    Eudora was rendered speechless at that point.


    Afterward,Eudora spent a pretty long while pinned against the door.Her focus was no longer on the others outside the room, but on Amos instead.

 Chapter 273 Leaving Home

    That wasn¡¯t the end of it. Amos Grangerter took her to their bed once more. In the end, Eudora George fell asleep, worn out from the passionate night.


    When she finally calmed down, Amos reached out and softly caressed her face in absolute satisfaction.


    ¡°Honey, now let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll have the energy to take such interest in other men.¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos got up the next day, Eudora was already not in the room. This sort of situation wasmon, especially since Juju had moved out. Whenever he was too rough with Eudora in the bedroom, she would usually flee to Juju¡¯s room in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, Amos didn¡¯t really think too much of her absence.


    After he got out of bed and washed up, he ordered some breakfast. He then walked over to Juju¡¯s room and pushed the door open.


    Juju was already up and she had changed out her pajamas,¡°Good morning, Daddy!¡± She greeted with enthusiasm upon seeing Amos at her door.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Amos replied, rubbing the back of his head,¡°There¡¯s breakfast on the table. Have your breakfast when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    When Juju left her room, Amos walked over to the bathroom in her room, ¡°It¡¯s light out now. When are you going to stop hiding in there? Come out.¡±


    Not a sound came from the bathroom in reply. Amos frowned, proceeding to push the door open.


    It was empty.


    He spun around the room, searching the cupboards just in case. There really was no one in here.


    Outside the door,Juju saw themotion that Amos was making in her room,¡°Daddy, Mommy didn¡¯te to my roomst night.¡±


    Amos felt a bit embarrassed and he paused for a moment, ¡°Alright, thank you. Eat up first, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Taking out his mobile phone, he tried to call Eudora.The operator¡¯s recorded voice message answered him instead. That meant her phone was turned off.


    He then went to call the front desk and had gotten word that no one had left the resort. The security system in this resort was pretty decent, and perhaps he should look into the security footage. If he saw that she was safe, he¡¯ll be able to stop worrying.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Harley Louis sounded delirious as he spoke,¡°Amos, bad news. That annoying Theahasn¡¯t been back to our room since she leftst night.¡±


    Amos opened the door, ¡°When did you see herst?¡±


    ¡°At Christopher¡¯s door. She kicked me and left right after. I thought she would return to our room by herself, but she still hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    At the same time, Christopher¡¯s door opened as well. He stood by his opened door, dumbfounded. As though sensing that someone was staring at his back, Harley turned around and met Christopher¡¯s eye.


    His eyes lit up, ¡°Your woman is missing, too?¡±


    Christopher frowned, ¡°Could it be that yours are missing as well?


    Amos suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.With a sudden realization, Harley spoke up,¡°Ah, I know now. Those three must have made ns to ditch us so they could go out and have fun by themselves!¡±


    Christopher suddenly thought of Tina¡¯s cramped foot fromst night,¡°I¡¯ll find them and bring them back.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to find them? Their phones are turned off, and there¡¯s no trace of them anywhere!¡±


    After that, both of them looked at Amos.


    Amos sat across Juju and began to eat his breakfast in leisure, ¡°They just went out to rx. Why are you two getting so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Hold on! That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Harley thought out loud.


    ¡°Tina left because Christopher slept with her even though he didn¡¯t like her, so it¡¯s only reasonable that she ran off. As for Thea¡­ Well,we¡¯re not well-matched so that¡¯s reasonable. But you and Eudora though, you are happy with each other. Why did she leave too? Did you do something to herst night?¡±


    Amos red at Harley, covering Juju¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Just do whatever you want!¡±


    Harley knew that he had misspoken again.So, he hurried over to Juju and tried to appease her, ¡°Your mother is not here today.How about I take you sight-seeing? How does that sound?¡± He asked Juju with a smile.


    Juju frowned at the suggestion instantly, ¡°No!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Harley went silent at that.


    He had no choice but to turn towards Christopher and take hold of his hand,¡°Forget it then. Come on, Christopher.Let¡¯s go have some fun outside!¡±


    Unfortunately, Christopher rejected his offer as well,¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t quite have the time.¡±


    Harley let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Well then, forget it. I¡¯ll just go back to my room and sleep!¡±


    After saying that, he went straight back to his room. However, as hey on the bed, he could not get the image of Thea¡¯s red-rimmed eyes out of his head.


    After tossing and turning in his bed for a while, Harley sat up. He wasfeeling incredibly annoyed.


    ¡°That woman.Why did she cry just because I brought up about her family?¡±


    Feeling curious, Harley took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    He worked in a police station, so it was easy for him to pull up any information he wanted from anyone.He gave his colleague a call and asked them to look up Thea¡¯s information for him.


    Not long after, he received a reply.


    ¡°Boss, how did youe to know of this woman? She really is not one to be trifled with!¡±


    Harley was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean literally. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Thea Stewart is the eldest daughter of the Stewart family in Rosaville City. She doesn¡¯t have a very good rep. The Stewarts felt that she had brought shame to the family when she fought with her younger sister over a man. Her parents shunned her from their home and forced her to make a living by herself from a young age. There were rumors going around that she¡¯s often seen together with different men. The Stewart family literally threw her out to feed the dogs. They even said it¡¯d be best if she just died out there.¡±


    Harley was visibly upset, ¡°Are there really such parents in the world?¡±


    His colleague was rendered silent for a while, ¡°Boss, are you okay? It¡¯s clear that Thea is the disobedientsort. How could ady from a rich family act out like that?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Harley argued while gritting his teeth, ¡°Being seen together with different men doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she¡¯s done anything wrong. Couldn¡¯t she just be working with them? Colleagues? Or even friends?¡±


    At this point, Harley recalled his past behavior. Didn¡¯t he bear the same judgment towards her in the beginning?


    He felt himself getting increasingly more annoyed so he hung up the phone.


    As it turned out, her family¡¯s pretty horrible. No wonder she got so upset at the mention of her familyst night.


    In fact, she probably acted out the way she did deliberately because she wanted to get other people¡¯s attention, didn¡¯t she?


    Just like many children, if one found out that no one loved them in the family, they would do all sorts of nonsense to garner attention. Sometimes, they¡¯d even act sick, just because they wanted their parents¡¯ attention.


    Unfortunately, the cold-blooded Stewarts had insteadpletely turned her away.


    What a poor thing.


    Harley started to feel guilty. He had already had trouble sleeping, and now he could just forget about the possibility of getting any rest altogether.


    He waited in the room for a while.It was already afternoon,and the three women still didn¡¯te back. Harley started feeling anxious.


    Meanwhile, in Amos¡¯ room.


    After catching Amos¡¯ numerous nces towards the door, Juju couldn¡¯t help but speak up,¡°Daddy, if you miss Mommy, can¡¯t you just call her?¡±


    Amos frowned.If only his call could get through to her.


    Amos didn¡¯t reply to Juju¡¯s inquiry. Instead, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be worried? Didn¡¯t Daddy say that Mommy went out to have fun?I think that¡¯s pretty good.It¡¯s already hard for her to take care of me every day. She deserves it.¡±


    Such a sensible child. Amos reached out and caressed Juju¡¯s hair.


    After a while,Juju said again, ¡°Mommy said that she wanted to drinkst time. It¡¯d be nice if she is doing it now.¡±


    Juju¡¯s statement rmed Amos.


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Amos couldn¡¯t help but envision Eudora¡¯s sultry lookthat always apanied her whenever she had something to drink. He couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He was jittering with anxiety.


    ces like the bar were crowded with all sorts of wicked people. Anything could happen to her.

 Chapter 274 Worse Than Amos

    Amos Granger stood up abruptly. As soon as he opened the door, Harley Louis was already rushing in, ¡°Amos, do you know where they went?¡±


    Before Amos could even get anything out,Christopher¡¯s door had opened as well.


    Although he did not speak, he looked at Amos expectantly. It was obvious that he had been waiting by the door for a long time.


    The three men formed a temporary group alliance at that moment, ¡°They¡¯re at the bar,¡± Amos eventually managed to utter through gritted teeth.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora George, Thea Steward, and Tina Holy were drinking happily at the bar.


    In the early hours of dawn that morning,Eudora was about to make her way to Juju¡¯s room when she heard a noise outside.


    Feeling curious, she opened the door and spared a look around.


    She saw a red-eyed Thea who had juste back from outside.


    Upon seeing Eudora, the woman threw herself into her arms and cried. Her crying also caused Tina to step out of her room as well. She had been awake when she heard them.


    In the end, the two women were dragged along by Thea to the bar for drinks.


    Originally, Eudora and Tina had managed to restrain themselves from doing anything brash. However, as time progressed, they had more and more wine to drink.Tina had begun to lose herposure.


    She hugged Eudora tight,¡°Eudora, you are such a great person. No wonder Christopher likes you. I really like you too. Christopher, that b*stard. He didn¡¯t even like me and yet he still slept with me. He was so mean to me afterwards! I¡¯ll never forgive him.¡±


    Thea immediately added on to Tina¡¯sint,¡°Men are all self-righteous pigs! He thinks he¡¯s great just because he¡¯s a cop! Why should he say that I am ill-bred? Does it have anything to do with him?¡± Thea slurred, clearly having had too much to drink.


    As the two of them finished, they looked at Eudora, ¡°Eudora, I guess you¡¯re the happiest. President Granger treats you so well!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fuse had always been short whenever she had a little bit to drink. At the mention of Amos,she lit up with rage.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention his name. He is also a pig. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s feelings but his own! Not even mine! I want to run away from home!¡±


    The three women hit it off just like that.¡°I¡¯m going to find myself a man tonight! They¡¯re always saying that I spread my legs too often! Well, today I¡¯ll prove just how right they are!¡± Thea muttered hatefully as she tried to stand up, with a bottle in hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find one too!If Christopher could sleep with me after he had gotten drunk, I certainly can too! But I¡¯ll pay mypanion handsomely! I won¡¯t treat them like dirt the next day.I¡¯ll give 20, 000 dors to whoever apanies me tonight!¡±


    At that time, Eudora might have been the only onesober enough toe to her senses.She put her hands over their lips immediately, muting them momentarily,¡°Hush, stop that. You¡¯ll both hurt yourselves!¡±


    However, the two women did not seem to have heard her at all. Instead, they pulled her up with them, ¡°Come on, Eudora!Let¡¯s show those pigs how incredible we are! Where there is oppression, there is resistance!¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos and the other two men arrived at the bar, they saw that the three women were calling for male prostitutes.


    Tina had already grabbed herself a cute young guy with ruby red lips and shiny teeth. She smiled brightly at him, ¡°Hey buddy, aren¡¯t you handsome? You look so much better than that pig Christopher. It¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll have you tonight.¡±


    With an innocent smile on his face, he put his arm around her waist.


    Thea, on the other hand, was in apletely different condition. At that moment, she had already pinneda guy down by herself. She hooked a slender finger under his chin to direct his gaze at her.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    This young man looked different from the one Tina was with. He had long, thin eyebrows and bright eyes. He looked a bit noble andrighteous.


    He reached out and grabbed her fingers under his chin.


    He kissed her on the lips and replied, ¡°Of course I do. You¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    However,his answer made Thea cry. ¡°You liar! no one likes me! Why would you lie to me like that? Why are you saying that?¡±


    Those in business naturally understood the situation.Many women who came here to drink either because they couldn¡¯t feel love from their husbandsorbecause they couldn¡¯t obtain the recognition from their families. It often urs to the women in rich family, just like Thea. Hence, the workers had plenty of experience inthese situations. When Thea started crying, the man instantly understood what was going on. So, he tugged Thea back towards him, keeping her in a tight embrace.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the best. Who would not like you?I promise I like you very much.¡±


    Thea met his gaze as she slipped into a daze.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he started tolower his head,angling it so that he could lean over to catch her lips with his.


    Eudora, on the other hand, was met with an entirely different situation altogether.The man with her was cold andindifferent. Even his words wereced with ice.


    Even though they had been sitting next to each other that long while, the two did not manage to talk about anything at all.


    Eudora straight up and had a bad impression on him,¡°You¡¯re worse than Amos!Why would I want you?¡±


    Having heard her shrill yelling, the woman-in-charge immediately walked over with a smile. She was happy to serve.


    ¡°There are still a lot of men here for you to pick from.If you¡¯d like, Madam, I could fetch you a better one immediately.¡±


    At that moment, Eudora¡¯s mind was already muddled by the wine. She nodded at the woman, epting her offer,¡°Yes, get me an obedient one.I don¡¯t want cold, emotionless men! Not a one who remotely resembles that pig Amos!¡±


    Amos was greeted with Eudora¡¯s words the moment he entered the door that led to the bar. Looking around, he saw that the woman-in-charge was already walking towards Eudora with a smiling gentleman in tow.


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. Not a secondter, he made his way towards Eudora.


    Behind him, Christopher and Harley also saw that Tina and Thea were getting entangled with other men.


    At the time, Christopher¡¯s brain was buzzing.Before the other man even managed tond his hands on Tina¡¯s waist, Christopher had already thrown a punch at him.


    Harley, on the other hand, went a little too far. In a fit of rage, he forcefully pulled the other man off Thea. He waspunching and kicking at him as soon as he was off her.


    Amosdid not even consider letting the smiling gentleman and the woman-in-charge off the hook. Amos delivered one punch to both of them. Their faces started to swell, and nasty bruises seemed to apany them.


    When the person-in-charge threatened to call the police,Harley took out his police ID and showed it to her, ¡°I am the police. Your ce is suspected of illegal trading. We¡¯ll have to seal it up immediately.¡±


    The woman¡¯s knees went limp immediately. She passed out right then.


    When the other men who worked at the bar saw what had happened, they immediately scattered like flies. Only the three men who were beaten ck-and-blue remained. They were all detained by Harley.


    ¡°In half an hour, the police will take you all back to the station.¡±


    While Harley was busy detaining them,Thea had already wandered off, smiling at a man that was printed on the poster next to her.


    ¡°Hello buddy, do you like me?¡± Thea asked the inanimate man on the poster.


    The sweet smile that apanied her question startled Harley. Harley had known her for quite a while and he had never seen such a smile grace her face before. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was directed at a man on a poster right now!


    He felt that it was deeply unfair. On a whim, he ripped the poster off in a single tear, bunching it up and throwing it at one of the handcuffed men.


    ¡°This is evidence. Bring it to the court hearing!¡±


    The three detained men just sat on the floor, confused out of their minds.What had just happened?

 Chapter 275 Do You Know Who I Am?

    Meanwhile, Amos had carried Eudora up and walked out from the bar.


    Behind him, Christopher was supporting Tina while Harley was dragging Thea with him. The three handsome men and the three drunkards had suddenly caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Eudora struggled desperately, hoping Amos to put her down from the moment he picked her up. However, Amos¡¯s face was pitch ck. He ignored her struggles.


    Eudora had no choice but to shout angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s the woman-in-charge? I thought I asked for a man that would listen to me? This one doesn¡¯t listen to me at all! I really dislike him!¡±


    Amos¡¯s face became even darker, ¡°Why are you calling that woman?¡±


    His deep voice was cold, which caused the hair on the back of Eudora¡¯s neck to stand. However, the next second, she suddenly became fierce again.


    ¡°Why are you being so fierce? I¡¯m a guest! You¡¯d better serve me well!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Christopher, who was behind him, was not much better. Tina had been scolding him ever since they left the ce.


    ¡°Hey, do you know who Christopher Gellert is? People say that he is refined and elegant, but in fact, he is a liar. Just like those celebrities. In fact, he behaves way worse than those celebrities. He is an irritable and unreasonable person. He would still me me even though it was his own fault. I don¡¯t even hold it against him when I know that he is thinking about other women.¡±


    Christopher was speechless.What was she talking about? What irritable person? Furthermore, was he thinking about other women?


    At that moment, Christopher realized that all he could think about was Tina!


    Harley was about to lose his mind. From the time he dragged Thea out, both of them were fighting as they walked. It was nothing like the way couples usually chased and fought each other, but instead, Thea was ying tricks on him.


    Out of the three women, Thea had drank the most. She had lost all sense of coherent thoughts long ago.


    At this moment, as Harley dragged her away, she ced her slender hand on Harley¡¯s chest and ran her fingers on it.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not bad!¡±


    Harley¡¯s face turned green. He felt as though the words that he had used on Amos had finally backfired on him.


    She was flirting with other men right in front of him¡­


    A momentter, the three men returned to their respective rooms with the three drunk women.


    Juju had already fallen asleep. Amos was afraid that Eudora would wake her up, so he ced his hand over her mouth.


    ¡°Shhh!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s self-defense was pretty good. When Amos covered her mouth, she immediately bit his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything to me! I¡¯ll fight you¡­¡±


    Amos immediately chuckled at her behavior, ¡°I thought that you want me to serve you properly? Why are you trying to fight me now?¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora immediately held her shirt tightly and retreated into the farthest corner in the room, away from Amos.


    ¡°I lied to you. I don¡¯t want you to serve me!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Amos pressed hard, ¡°What if I want to?¡±


    ¡°Th-then I¡­¡± With this, Eudora immediately turned her head and mmed into the wall behind her. Amos felt a chill in his heart and reached out his handhurriedlyto cover her forehead.


    ¡°Silly! I¡¯m Amos!¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora looked at Amos nkly. After a while, she burst into tears.


    ¡°You are lying! You are not Amos! Amos is a b*stard. He always forces me into situations that I don¡¯t want to be in. He doesn¡¯t respect me at all!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Was the way he showed love unpleasant in her eyes?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feelfortable?¡± Amos asked coldly.


    Eudora was stunned as if she was wondering whether it feltfortable or not. After a while, she thumped her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I don¡¯t mind it as long as I¡¯m not getting forced! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always wanted to run away from home. However, he didn¡¯t look for me nor did hee and apologize to me even after he knew that I had run away. So, he is an idiot.¡±


    Eudora was venting her sadness. The more she spoke, the sadder she became. Finally, she stood there and sobbed.


    As soon as she cried, Amos got panic. He had never been so flustered in his life, not even when faced with a billion dor contract. However, when he saw her tears, he wanted to do anything so that she would stop crying.


    He wiped away the tears in her eyeshurriedlyand pulled her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re right. Amos is an idiot.¡±


    When his manly finger that wasfull of callusesidentally slipped toward the corner of Eudora¡¯s eyes, she immediately became even more agitated.


    ¡°You better step back and stay one meter away from me!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t want to leave, but when he saw her reddened eyes, he had to step back and stretch his hand out instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep. I¡¯ll help you take a bath.¡±


    ¡°You idiot. You are trying to take advantage of me again! I¡¯m not going to take a bath. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±


    As she said this, she turned around and went straight to the bed. She lifted the quilt and quicklyy down on the bed. Three secondster, she sat up in a hurry and ran her hand along the other side of the bed. After making sure that there was no one sleeping there, she was relieved. She then immediatelyy down again.


    Amos stood rooted in the same spot, staring at her every move. It was not until she finally fell asleep that he slowly walked over and observed the trace at the corner of her eyes.


    It was a bit red, but there was no cut.


    With a sigh, Amos turned around and went to the bathroom to get a warm wet towel to carefully wipe her body.


    As Amos wiped her, Eudora started to make a fuss again. Especially when he unbuttoned her, she immediately punched his eyes.


    Amos was so angry that he wanted to drag her out of bed and throw her out of the window.


    He even doubted whether she was really drunk or pretending to be drunk so that she could punch him.


    Fortunately, sleep overtook her entire body as she fell right back into sleep again.


    Amos rubbed his sore eyes and went to bed. Hey down beside her. After a long night, he thought that he could finally go to bed. However, there were noisesing from the room next door.


    Amos sat up immediately. He was afraid that Eudora would be awakened, so he got uphurriedlyand covered Eudora¡¯s ears. He took her into his arms and fell asleep.


    Harley and Thea were the ones next door. As soon as Harley entered the door and closed the door, Thea immediately pushed herself against him and kissed him hard.


    Harley had been a yboy for so many years, but no woman had ever been so aggressive.


    Besides, he was actually reacting to her advances. He had never felt his heart pound in his chest like this for a long time.


    Harley frowned. When Thea was about to pester him again, he grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Thea looked at him with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the guy that I¡¯m looking for? Didn¡¯t they say that my personal life is a mess? So, I¡¯m going to sleep with you today!¡±

 Chapter 276 Was It Worth It?

    Thea¡¯s smile was obviously enchanting, yet Harley Louis could see the sadness in her eyes.


    He felt a stab in his chest as he reached out to push her away.


    ¡°Is someone else¡¯s words worth torturing yourself over?¡±


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Thea Stewart smiled bitterly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! No one cares anyway! So why should I care if it¡¯s worth it or not? Life is short, so I don¡¯t want to think too much!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Harley gritted his teeth, ¡°You will regret it when you wake up!¡±


    ¡°Why would I? Do you hate me as well?¡±


    Then, Thea hugged Harley from behind. Under normal circumstances, Harley would never reject a woman who had thrown herself to him willingly.


    He had always believed that it was natural for men and women to feel an intimate attraction towards each other.


    He didn¡¯t need to beg her.After all, he didn¡¯t want to be miserable like Amos.


    But this time, he hesitated. He could never bear to hurt a girl in pain.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± He frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Everyone in this world has bitterness in their hearts, but that doesn¡¯t mean that no one cares about you. I care about you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Thea was stunned and she stared at him with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Do you really care about me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Harley nodded and pushed Thea forward again, ¡°Sleep on the big bed tonight!¡±


    Thea, who had finally realized that someone cared about her, suddenly became very obedient. She listened to his instructions.


    When he told her that she could sleep on the big bed, she immediately lifted the quilt and covered herself. After a while, she patted the space next to her, ¡°Are youing?¡±


    Harley, who had been trying hard to control himself, was stunned. However, when his eyes met her innocent ones, he finally shook his head.


    ¡°Nah. I¡¯m good with sleeping on the couch. Goodnight!¡±


    Then, as if he was worried that Thea would ask him to stay, Harley went straight to the couch andy down.


    Only then did Thea smile at him, ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    When he finally heard her even breathing, he tried his best to calm himself from wanting her. He secretly cursed himself, ¡°Crazy man, you are obviously a beast. Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person. Everything¡¯s fine now¡­¡±


    However, when he heard the sleeping girl on the bed curl her lips in her sleep, his words were stuck in his throat.


    Well, that was not too bad.


    Meanwhile, after Christopher brought Tina back,she was stillining endlessly.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately pinned Tina against the door and kissed her. The girl looked at him in a daze and finally stopped talking.


    Christopher let go of her after a long time, ¡°Tina, who told you that I was thinking about other women? What about you then?¡±


    Tina was even more dumbfounded, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m starting to think that I¡¯m in love with an idiot. An idiot who could tear my heart into a million pieces; an idiot who couldn¡¯t tell that I am in love with her despite everything I had done.¡±


    When Christopher finished talking, Tina reached out and rubbed his forehead.


    ¡°Are you Christopher? Are you angry? Are you so angry that your brain is broken?¡±


    Christopher was so angry that he wanted to hit her. However, what could he say to a drunkard? She couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all. So, he looked at her tempting lips, still glistening with the desire from the recent kiss, and bent down again.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t see anything, why not let your body feel?¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, before dawn.


    There were three rooms in the vi. All three room doors opened simultaneously. A tall man stuck his head out of the room, looked around and then came out of the room.


    After taking only two steps, he bumped into the two other men who had just gotten out of their rooms. The three men looked at each other awkwardly. Harley was the first to speak.


    ¡°Last¡­ Last night, I taught that disobedient woman a lesson. I was in a good mood, so I got up to run in the morning!¡±


    Christopher was different from Harley. He was smiling, ¡°Although that woman kept confessing to me all night, I wasn¡¯t about to ept her so easily!¡±


    After they finished speaking, they fixed their eyes on Amos.


    He hadn¡¯t opened his mouth since he came out of the room. Therefore, Harley walked over to check on him.


    ¡°Amos, are you okay?¡±


    Amos said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t beat her up, nor did she confess to me. Instead, she punched me in the eyes.¡±


    Harley was stunned. He looked at Amos in shock, ¡°Amos, you must be kidding.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Amos said. He looked up at Harley and ran away in an imposing manner. It was clear that one of his eyes were bruised.


    Behind him, Harley and Christopher immediately whispered.


    ¡°Amos must be lying. He must have punished Eudora very badly. He is probably afraid that we would scold him, therefore he said that.¡±


    ¡°I think you are right. Eudora is so well-behaved. Why would she punch him?¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes with grief when he heard what Harley and Christopher said.


    He thought to himself, ¡°If I don¡¯t say this, would youugh at me? Humph! Two idiots!¡±


    The next day was Monday, so they couldn¡¯t wait for the three women to wake up. Hence, they carried them to the car and headed home.


    In a daze, Eudora felt the ground under her body was moving. As soon as she opened her eyes, she realized that she was in a car.


    Juju, who was behind her, criedhurriedly, ¡°Mommy, you finally woke up!¡±


    Eudora rubbed her head, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Go Home! It¡¯s almost night time!¡±


    Eudora looked out of the window hurriedly. As expected, it was dusk. She had wasted a good day. Frowning, Eudora suddenly remembered her drunken night. She didn¡¯t know how Amos was feeling about it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When she turned to look at Amos, she saw that his eyes were bruised. She was stunned.


    She had been afraid that Amos wouldsh out at her for drinking the night before. She reached out and touched his eyes.


    ¡°Amos, what happened to your eyes? Who punched you? Where was Charlie? Why didn¡¯t hee out to protect you?¡±


    Amos looked at the silly little woman and the corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°Charlie wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect me!¡±


    ¡°Why? Who is so arrogant that Charlie wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect you? That¡¯s too much! Amos, if I know who that person is, I would teach the person a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded, ¡°Soon, you will have the opportunity to.¡±


    Eudora did not understand. She thought that she would really have a chance soon, so she dropped the topic. Her head still hurt a little, so she leaned back against her seat and closed her eyes.


    In the car next to them, when Thea woke up, it was as though she had been jolted awake. Fortunately, Harley had fastened her seatbelt so she remained rooted to her seat.


    After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly remembered that she had told Harleyst night that she wanted him to bed her.

 Chapter 277 Do I Have the Right to Reject This?

    Tina Steward felt her head buzz as though she had been hit by a hammer.


    In a trance, she sensed thefort from Harley¡¯s tenderness, ¡°I like you!¡±


    Suddenly, her cheeks were hot. She felt like Harley was looking at her again. She closed her eyeshurriedlyand pretended to be asleep.


    The next second, Harley ran his fingers along her foreheadgently,¡°Hey, you should get up now. Aren¡¯t you tired of sleeping all day?¡±


    Thea was embarrassed. She then quickly opened her eyes.


    The two of them did not speak and the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a long time, Thea asked, ¡°Did I do anything to youst night?¡±


    Harley Louis was momentarily speechless.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Thea breathed a sigh of relief as her face rxed.


    Harley frowned, ¡°Are you that happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course.I¡¯m d that I did not do anything stupid while I was drunk, else I¡¯ll be screwed¡­¡±


    The next second, Harley blurted, ¡°Who said that you didn¡¯t do anything? You kissed me!¡±


    Thea was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s not really a big deal, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not a big deal? Aren¡¯t you a woman? Don¡¯t you know the importance of chastity, regardless of your gender?¡±


    Thea looked confused, ¡°It is important. However, I don¡¯t think you would have done it, would you?¡±


    Harley was speechless again.


    ¡°You are discriminating. Although I may fool around a lot, I have never kissed those women before. Haven¡¯t you heard that kissing is a way to enter each other¡¯s soul? What if I meet a girl who likes me in the future but you had stolen my first kiss?¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t know much about the passage to the soul, but somehow she felt like Harley¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±


    Harley nced at her and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just want you as my girlfriend for now while I am waiting for the girl of my dreams!¡±


    Thea subconsciously rejected him, but she suddenly thought of Harley¡¯s expression and words from the night before, ¡°I like you!¡±


    Subconsciously, she nodded and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Meanwhile, it was as quiet as a mouse on Christopher¡¯s side. They did not interact throughout the whole journey. However, if one looked closely, one could see the smile in Tina¡¯s eyes.


    What could beat being confessed by an interested suitor?


    ¡­


    When they arrived back at Rosaville City, the three of them went back to their respective homes. It waste by the time they got back to Amos¡¯ mansion, so Eudora and the others went straight to their rooms.


    After thinking for a while, Eudora went to the kitchen to boil an egg. After Amos took a shower and came out of the bathroom, she ced the boiled egg inside a hand towel and handed it to him.


    ¡°You should rub this over your eye!¡±


    Amos said coquettishly, ¡°Could you please help me?¡±


    Eudora gave him a reproachful look, then sat down beside him and gently rubbed his eyes.


    As she rubbed, she muttered, ¡°Is Charlie tired? Was that why he didn¡¯t save you in time? Why don¡¯t you hire another bodyguard to protect you?¡±


    Amos was speechless and he pped her on the ass.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember, or are you just pretending not to?


    Eudora was stunned. She opened her mouth slightly and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember!¡±


    Amos¡¯s throat tightened and he could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips. He swallowed all of her surprise and spoke after a long time.


    ¡°May I?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she became even more confused.Why would Amos ask for her permission? When did he ever give a damn?


    Scattered fragments shed across her mind, and Eudora suddenly shivered, ¡°Was I the one who punched youst night?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°D*mn girl, you finally remembered!¡±


    Oh no! She was the one who punched him. That was why Charlie couldn¡¯t save him. Why was she so stupid?


    However, thinking of her own grievances, she replied, ¡°No!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened. He kissed her on the lips for a long time before he turned over, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now!¡±


    Was he really not going to touch her? Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She then leaned over and kissed him gently on his bruised eyes.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Amos stretched out his long arm and held her down, ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t start anything.¡±


    He had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, she received a phone call from Christopher Gellert, ¡°Eudora, there¡¯s something that I need to trouble you with.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked.


    While we were away those two days, one of our colleagues epted a project. When I learned about it this morning, I discovered that all the papers had been signed, and our coborators had specifically requested that you take charge of this.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think it is. Anyway, I think you¡¯d bettere here quickly. You¡¯ll understand when you see it!¡±


    Eudora got out of bedhurriedly, washed up, and rushed to the office. When she arrived at the door, she saw Tina Holt smiling at her.


    Since she was smiling so sweetly, Eudora returned the smile and followed her to the office.


    Christopher handed her the contract and said, ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Eudora picked it up, flipped the pages, and read the contract. Her face gradually became serious.


    It was a contract for an amusement park. When Eudora first saw the words ¡®amusement park¡¯, she thought of Steven Granger. As expected, when she turned to thest page, she saw Steven¡¯s signature.


    ¡°Steven?¡±


    Christopher nodded, ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the son of Amos¡¯ second uncle. He must have just gotten back from the United States.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. When Steven mentioned this to her the other day, she had already refused his offer. She thought that Steven had given up, but here he was again, looking for her service.


    ¡°Eudora, if you don¡¯t want to ept this project, I¡¯ll find a way to get rid of this.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Are you willing to pay the penalty? The contract has already been signed.¡±


    Christopher nodded and turned to look at Tina. Tina then said hurriedly, ¡°No worries!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just another project, isn¡¯t it? Whatever we do, it¡¯s still just another project, so what are we afraid of? Besides, Valiant East has invested in this project, so it will be okay! I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Christopher was still worried, ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss this with Amos first?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I will!¡±


    While they were talking, Steven seemed to have arrived. One of the employees brought him into the office. He was wearing a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Eudora, is my sincerity enough?¡±


    Eudora nced at him and asked, ¡°Did you purposelye to look for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Steven was very frank, ¡°I did. When I was in the US, I heard about your work. This is my first project. Of course, I hope that we will design an amusement park that is different from the existing ones. So, I am ready. I want it to be unique. I think you should take charge of this important task. Eudora, please don¡¯t reject my project!¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°Do I have the right to reject this?¡±

 Chapter 278 I’m Scared

    Steven Granger maintained an innocent look on his face, ¡°Eudora, of course, you may opt to reject me!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Eudora George shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Really?! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t reject me,¡± Steven said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the construction site now. Eudora, would you like toe with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora nodded as she spoke. Since she had epted the project, she would have to visit the construction site one way or another.It would not matter whether she were to head over today or the day after.


    Christopher Gellert immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ming along too!¡±


    Steven suddenly smiled, ¡°President Gellert, you¡¯re such a good boss! You¡¯re even willing to apany your employee to the construction site!¡±


    Christopher frowned. Eudora then said in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go by myself. Besides, you had just gotten back. There are a lot of things that still need your attention.¡±


    Christopher then nced at Tina Holt who was next to him and finally nodded, ¡°Alright then. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Eudora!¡±


    After that, Steven left with Eudora.


    After they left, Tina came over and said, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, right? Perhaps I should have tagged along too.¡±


    ¡°You? You will only get in her way.¡±


    Tina red at him, ¡°Christopher, are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡±


    Christopher took her into his armshurriedly, ¡°I thought we have already made a deal. I thought we promised to treat each other nicely.¡±


    Tina then broke into a smile, ¡°But what about Eudora?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± After saying that, Christopher took his mobile phone out right away and dialed a number.


    At this moment, Amos¡¯ cell phone rang as he was about to attend a meeting. He nced at it and saw that it was Christopher.


    Although he and Christopher had spent the weekend together and did not speak much during their trip, they had somewhat be friends. Therefore, he answered his phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Steven came by my office and brought Eudora out!¡±


    Amos felt a chill in his heart, ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°He signed a contract with ourpany and requested for Eudora to design an amusement park for him¡­¡±


    Amos Granger had already hung up the phone before he could finish his sentence. He then turned to Clint Zuckerberg, ¡°Cancel the meeting.Something urgent just came up.¡±


    ¡­


    Steven nned to build his amusement park in the suburbs, which was quite far away from Rosaville City. It was surrounded by mountains. One sweeping nce would reward one with a view of windmills spinning leisurely on the mountain.


    Thend there was inexpensive, so it was not difficult to acquire. Thend had been more or less cleaned up. Now, there were only a few workers measuring thend.


    After Steven got out of the car, he smiled and said, ¡°Eudora, what do you think? The scenery here is beautiful, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Eudora was not in the mood to talk to him, so she immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you are so serious! As I said, you really are the most hardworking person I have ever seen.¡±


    The ttery didn¡¯t work and Eudora couldn¡¯t care less about what he said. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Steven stopped the workers next to her and said, ¡°Come here and help Miss George to measure thend.¡±


    Thend area was really huge and Eudora couldn¡¯t do anything alone, so she didn¡¯t refuse the help. After a while, Steven brought some water over and said, ¡°Eudora, are you tired? Do you want some water?¡±


    Although Eudora was thirsty, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Steven opened his bottle of water and drank it.


    After drinking two mouthfulsof water,Steven¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he turned to Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, you sure have guts! I can¡¯t believe that you dared toe with me!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she looked at Steven suspiciously. The next second, she saw Steven covering his stomach as heughed.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re no fun. I¡¯m trying to scare you, yet you¡¯re not afraid at all!¡±


    In fact, Eudora¡¯s heart had skipped a beat when she heard those words. She only rxed after realizing that Steven was joking, ¡°Hurry up and work. Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Steven didn¡¯t stop and he continued, ¡°You and Amos really do have a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, then look¡­¡±


    She turned and look at the direction Steven was pointing at. Then, she saw a familiar car approaching the site. Wasn¡¯t that¡­ Amos¡¯s car?


    All of a sudden, she felt at ease.


    Eudora stared at Amos as he parked the car and walked over, ¡°Why are you doing here?¡±


    Amos looked at Steven and spoke calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see thend,¡± Amos said as he touched Eudora¡¯s fingers lightly, ¡°It¡¯s windy out here. Why didn¡¯t you wear more clothes?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Steven said hurriedly, ¡°Amos, are you worried that I¡¯ll take her away? Why did youe here all of a sudden?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. Didn¡¯t I already introduce you to those other designers? Why are you still taking matters into your own hands?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡± Steven didn¡¯t take his words too seriously, ¡°Now, our family could finally work together. What¡¯s not good about that?¡±


    Amos ignored him and immediately reached out for Eudora¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Amos. Since I have epted this project, I must see this till the end. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Eudora!¡± Steven smiled and said, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her!¡±


    Amos nced at him. He then turned to look at Eudora, ¡°Are you almost done for today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, more or less!¡± Eudora said, ¡°I still need to go over there and measure thend. Could you wait for me for a few minutes? We¡¯ll go back together once I¡¯m done.¡±


    Amos nodded and watched Eudora leave.


    Steven smiled, ¡°Amos, Eudora has changed a lot over the years. She is not as weak as before.¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°You¡¯ve changed too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Steven¡¯s face was full of joy.


    Steven didn¡¯t want to see Amos¡¯ fake expression, so he walked toward Eudora instead.


    On the way back, Amos said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find someone to take over the project. You better not get involved in it.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No! I¡¯m done measuring thend. Hence, I do not need to go to the construction site anymore. Besides, if Steven really intends to fight with you,he would definitely find other ways to make things difficult for you even if we refuse the project. It¡¯s better to get this over with.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face gradually darkened, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Eudora said with a smile. She had intended to ease the tension, but she did not expect Amos to nod and say, ¡°Yes, I am. It wasn¡¯t easy reuniting with you and Juju. I don¡¯t want to lose both of you again.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amos didn¡¯t expect that he would be so scared. He had never been so worried before.


    However, when he saw Eudora and Steven standing together, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. He always felt like he was about to drag her into another unpleasant situation.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached when she saw Amos being so vulnerable. She took his handhurriedlyand put it on her lips.

 Chapter 279 Face

    She lowered her head and kissed the back of his hand. Then, Eudora George spoke with a smile.


    ¡°I will do whatever I can to protect myself now that I have you and Juju by my side. Besides, didn¡¯t we agree that we would go through thick and thin together? Look at me. I¡¯m fine, am I not? At most, I will ask someone to keep mepany next time.¡±


    Looking at her clear and bright eyes, Amos finally calmed down a little.


    He then let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    At this moment, she saw a box in the back seat, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Amos then rxed a little, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the gun that the Old Master had given to Juju. I took it and asked someone to modify it. Now, it is a toy gun, and the beads in it have been reced with soft water bullets.¡±


    Eudora reached out and examined the gun. As Amos had said, it was modified. Nevertheless, they still retained the original shape of the gun. Even the soft water bullets that they were going to let Juju y with was made to look like the real one.


    It was rather amazing!


    Eudora frowned, ¡°You are going to spoil Juju.¡±


    Amos Granger didn¡¯t seem too concerned, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. So what if I spoil her?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    When they arrived home and gave Juju the gun, she was thrilled. She took it out of the box and y with itexcitedly. Eudora was afraid that Juju would get into trouble, so she followed Juju outhurriedly.


    As soon as she got to the garden, she saw Juju standing with Vincent Granger. Juju seemed to be angry, and Vincent was crying yet again.


    Eudora was worried that Juju might have used the gun to hit him, so she ran overhurriedlyand grabbed Juju¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t say a word. However, Vincent was still crying hard.


    Eudora looked around and did not see any servants, so she asked Juju again, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Juju remained silent, so Eudora tried to coax Vincent.


    ¡°Hey, Vincent. Don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Vincent pushed her away and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Although she hated Tiffany Leon very much, she believed that her child was innocent. Therefore, she had always been friendly to Vincent.


    However, she did not expect the child to treat her like that.


    When Juju saw that Vincent was talking so rudely to her mother, she immediately threw the toy gun aside and rushed over. Fortunately, Eudora caught her in time. As she was making a fuss, Bethany¡¯s voice rang, ¡°Vincent, where are you?¡±


    Vincent immediately turned around and ran away.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma¡­¡±


    Bethany Hamilton was stunned, ¡°What happened? Why is he crying?¡±


    ¡°Juju hit me with that gun!¡± Vincentopened his palm and a water bullet was in it.


    Bethany took a deep breath and picked the water bullet up from his palm. After looking at it for a while, she spoke.


    ¡°This was probably a misunderstanding, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandma! Juju really did hit me! Not only did she hit me, but she also insulted me for not having a father!¡±


    Bethany was stunned by Vincent¡¯s words.


    Eudora knew how Bethany had always felt about Hank Granger. Therefore, at this moment, Bethany¡¯s eyes were red.


    Juju immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°This may be a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    She was not defending Juju, because Juju also grew up without a father. Therefore, it was unlikely that she would say something like that.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say that out loud, because if she did, it would prove that Vincent was lying.


    At this moment, Kaylene Yoder walked out from behind them.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m not trying to lecture you, but you and your daughter have gone too far this time. Even though you are happy with Juju and Amos now, you shouldn¡¯t say such words to hurt Bethany, right? Juju is still young, but you¡¯re her mother. Shouldn¡¯t you be more sensible?¡±


    Kaylene had always been one to stir trouble, so Eudora refused to pay attention to her. She told Bethany, ¡°This matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Bethany said, ¡°The kids were just squabbling. Let¡¯s not ruin our friendship over such a trivial matter. Eudora, take Juju back with you. Vincent, let¡¯s go! We¡¯re leaving too!¡±


    Vincent was obviously still indignant, but he did not say anything else.


    Kaylene hurried to catch up with Bethany, ¡°Bethany, are you just going to let this slide? Hank¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Bethany said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the children were just squabbling. Why are you so adamant about creating trouble? Have you got nothing to dotely?¡±


    Kaylene then left in a bad mood. Bethany looked at her and then slowly brought Vincent back to the room.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She took out some medicine and gently swabbed it on Vincent¡¯s bruise. Then Bethany said, ¡°Did Juju really say that?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression froze, and he immediately replied, ¡°Yes! Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bethany answered. Then, she slowly lifted Vincent¡¯s clothes and applied the ointment on his bruise.


    When she was done, she then said, ¡°You may go back and read your book now.¡±


    Vincent stared at her nkly for a while before nodding, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    After Vincent left, Bethany put away the medicine and stood up to look out of the window. She did note back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡­


    Kaylene told Harry everything as soon as she got back to her house.


    ¡°Vincent is a good boy. He did as we said, but Bethany still doesn¡¯t believe him. Didn¡¯t you say that she would be moved once she has a sessor? It seems that I¡¯m being put in a spot now!¡±


    Harry Granger gritted his teeth, ¡°Was she not convinced at all?¡±


    ¡°No! She¡¯s still the same as she used to be. I¡¯m really surprised. How could Bethany have such a good temper? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t care about me. However, her beloved grandson had just gotten bullied, and yet she just let it go so easily.¡±


    Harry¡¯s face gradually became gloomy, ¡°Forget it, what do we need her for? Anyway, Steven is back, and we don¡¯t need to rely on her anymore.¡±


    He then looked around the living room, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Steven back yet?¡±


    As they were talking, Steven Granger stepped into the house with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you already miss me after not seeing me for the whole day?¡±


    Kaylene got up hurriedly and said, ¡°Steven, what are you busy with? Why did youe back sote?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Steven went straight to the couch and sat down. He pulled a grape and threw it into his mouth, ¡°I went to the construction site. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve hired a designer?¡±


    Kaylene frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so concerned about the project? Didn¡¯t we agree that the project was just a cover-up so that your uncle wouldn¡¯t get so suspicious of us? Just leave it to Valiant East. Why do you care so much about it? You look so tired.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong. Yes, we did agree that it was just a cover-up. However, Uncle would get worried if we don¡¯t do it properly. Which part of this do you not understand?¡±


    Kaylene was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 280 Couldn’t Calm Down for a Long While

    Steven Granger remained silent as Harry Granger smiled at him.


    ¡°Well, you deserve to be my son. I am right. How was your visit today?¡±


    Steven told the truth, ¡°We managed to measure the ce, and then Amos showed up and we left.¡±


    Kaylene Yoder was even more confused, ¡°What was Amos doing there? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be busy with his work?¡±


    Harry rolled his eyes at her question, ¡°Stop interrupting! Go to the kitchen and cook!¡± After that, he looked at Steven and asked, ¡°Did you hire Eudora as your designer?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Steven nodded, ¡°Eudora is good at her work. I like her designs very much.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Harryughed.


    ¡­


    At the Ruby House.


    Although Eudora George wanted to believe in Juju, she still had to ask.


    ¡°Juju, could you please tell me what had happened earlier?¡±


    Juju said, ¡°He wanted to grab my gun, so I hit him!¡±


    Eudora nced at the toy gun, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take this gun out to y?¡±


    Juju¡¯s face was full of resistance and she saw Amos Grangering in at this moment. She ran to him and hugged him, ¡°Daddy, Mommy wants to confiscate my gun.¡±


    Amos reached out and took Eudora¡¯s hand, ¡°What happened?¡±


    After Eudora told him about the incident in the garden, Amos then said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The kids were just squabbling. The gun belongs to Juju. There¡¯s no need to take it away.¡±


    Juju immediately cheered up and returned to the room with her toy.


    After she left, Eudora said worriedly, ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s alright? I feel like this matter isn¡¯t that simple. I don¡¯t know if Bethany would hold a grudge on this matter¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here!¡± Amos took Eudora into his arms. Looking at her worried face, he couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not used to staying here with Juju, we¡¯d better move back to Clearwater Bay.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to continue staying at the Ruby House, but when she thought of the Old Master¡¯s condition, she shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have to move.¡±


    The Old Master didn¡¯t like herand she didn¡¯t hold any particr sentiment toward his condition. However, Amos was the Old Master¡¯s son, and the Old Master only had a few months left. If Amos were to leave their home because of her, he would definitely regret it in the future.


    She did not want him to spend the rest of his life in regret.


    ¡°Are you sure? You don¡¯t have to worry about me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why should I not?¡± Eudora looked at him reproachfully, ¡°You are my¡­¡± Eudora paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Anyway, we are a family. Of course, we have to stick by each other.¡±


    Amos looked at her with a smile, ¡°What did you just say? Who am I to you?¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed. Why did he only hear those words?


    ¡°Say it!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Man! Are you happy?¡± After Eudora finished speaking, she immediately turned around and was about to leave. However, Amos hadpulled her back at the very next second.


    He lowered his head and caught her lips. The man was overbearing and seductive and he toyed with her for a while before letting her go.


    ¡°Since you are so obedient, I¡¯ll reward you!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡­


    Eudora thought that she might have overthought.That incident did not seem to have anysting influence on Bethany Hamilton.They got along just as fine the next day.


    However, Kaylene had brought the matter up to the Old Master. The Old Masterter bought a toy gun for Vincent Granger. However,it was a real toy gun.


    Eudora began to focus on the designs of the amusement park. She had never handled this kind of project before. Hence, she had a lot of research to do.


    Fortunately, Christopher Gellert had assigned Tina Holt to assist her. Tina also had a designing degree, so she was of great assistance to Eudora.


    After that, things slowly got back to normal.


    In the blink of an eye, it was soon Thanksgiving. The old man had issued a memo half a month ago, dictating that the whole family must spend the day together.


    Everyone knew that this might be the Old Master¡¯sst Thanksgiving,so how could they refuse?


    As Eudora had stayed at home to focus on the design, Bethany would asionallye to her whenever she needed help.


    Eudora was willing to help. They needed some help with the decorations and Eudora agreed to help Bethany when she had the time.Just as she arrived at the door, she heard Steven shouting behind her.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯lle with you!¡±


    Eudora shook her headhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go over myself.¡±


    ¡°No no. I should have asked the driver and servants to apany you. But they seemed quite busy now.Therefore, I must escort you. Eudora, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Only then did Eudora nod, ¡°Fine then!¡±


    In fact, they were only going to get a few of the decoration pieces. At first, Eudora wanted some pretty ones, but because of Steven¡¯s presence, she was not in the mood, so she randomly picked a few and was ready to leave.


    As they were about to get into the car, she suddenly heard someone calling her name from behind her.


    ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She met with Kesha¡¯s eyes when she turned back.


    ¡°Is it really you?¡± Kesha George looked at her coldly.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her five years ago,andnothing had changed even now.Hence, she pretended that she had not seen Kesha and was about to get into the car again.


    Kesha caught up with her, ¡°Eudora, what are you doing? Since you are back in Rosaville City, why don¡¯t you go home and visit your father? You walked away with the check five years ago. Do you know what kind of life we were living all these years?¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora took a nce at Kesha and noticed the branded clothing that she was wearing, ¡°What kind of life?¡±


    Kesha was the kind of person who would never admit that she was at fault. Even if Eudora were to expose her now, she would still behave very calmly.


    The next second, her eyes fell on Eudora¡¯s car, ¡°Oh, my life is not as good as yours. What¡¯s wrong? Amos took you in five years ago. Did you have a new man five yearster?¡±


    After that, when Eudora was not paying attention, Kesha opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat hurriedly and said, ¡°Handsome, I advise you to leave her soon. Eudora¡¯s a liar, and she¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Steven tilted his head and smiled at Kesha.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    Kesha was stunned, and then she looked at Eudora with deep jealousy in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, Eudora, you are very lucky! You¡¯ve found another good man¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Steven had stretched his index finger out and pressed it against her lips, ¡°Shh¡­you shouldn¡¯t say things like that! She is my sister-inw.¡±


    When Kesha was silenced by Steven, her heart began to pound in her chest. The Granger family truly had good genes. The men whom she¡¯d been with for the past years were nothingpared to the one in front of her.


    After pausing for a while, she spoke.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Steven. Are youEudora¡¯s sister?¡± Steven said.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to be involved with Kesha anymore, so she said, ¡°Steven, if we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Steven smiled at Kesha again and said, ¡°Hope to see you again!¡±


    Kesha couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time as she watched the departing car.

 Chapter 281 I Wouldn’t Bother You If I Didn’t Need Help

    As Kesha¡¯s figure gradually became smaller and smaller, Steven Granger spoke.


    ¡°Eudora, is she really your sister? Why didn¡¯t you talk to her then?¡±


    Eudora George frowned, ¡°I have nothing to say to her!¡±


    Steven smiled and said, ¡°Your sister is quite cute!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Kesha was the sort of person who was always up to no good.


    When she left Rosaville City, she had decided that she would nevere back here ever again.


    Therefore, even though she hade back, it was to help a friend. She had never even considered meeting with the people from her past.


    Now that Kesha George had brought up the past, she suddenly felt a little conflicted.She started to wonder if she was really as heartless as Kesha had indicated.


    ¡­


    When Eudora got home, she helped to hang the decorations in the house. However, it was obvious that she was distracted.


    When Amos Granger got home, he frowned when he saw that Eudora was hanging the decorations absent-mindedly,seemingly oblivious that thedder behind her was about to copse.


    With a chill in his heart, Amos hurried forward and pushed her out of harm¡¯s way. Thedder hit the ground behind him with a bang.


    Only then did Eudorae back to her senses. She looked at Amos with a pale face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°I should be asking you that question. What were you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    He immediately ced his hand over hers, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break for a minute? Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Eudora thought that the matter seemed urgent, so she immediately put down the decoration pieces and followed behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked.


    Amos patted the seat next to him and said, ¡°Take a seat first.¡±


    When she finally sat down, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and said, ¡°I thought that you had something to tell me. I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Amos pped her gently on the ass, ¡°I told you before that you are not allowed to lie to me. You are my girl. I could tell easily if something is bothering you.¡±


    His eyes were zing with fire and his eyes were golden.


    Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°I bumped into Kesha earlier today. We had a brief exchange. However, I won¡¯t let her get to me, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°What is Kesha capable of? Did she scold you? Did she ask why you¡¯ve not been home to visit Gordon?¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t known that Amos was at work at that time, Eudora would have suspected that he was present then because his questions were targeted.


    He already knew, so she had no more reason to hide it from him.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care. I am just wondering if I¡¯m an unfilial child.¡±


    As she said this, she frowned tightly and her words stabbed him in his heart.


    The next second, Amos pulled her into his arms, ¡°No, you¡¯re not unfilial. To me, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°You¡¯re biased. You¡¯ve been influenced by our rtionship. Therefore, you couldn¡¯t judge this matter clearly.¡±


    ¡°Says who? I could see through every part of you. From the top of your head to the bottom of your feet.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. How did he turn such a serious topic into something so indecent?


    Seeing that she was dumbfounded, Amos asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡±


    Eudora was still speechless.


    Was he being serious? How could he still crack jokes at this moment?! Eudora shook her head decisively and said, ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡±


    Amos paused for a moment. He then stretched his hand out and ced it in front of Eudora, ¡°This is the back of my hand.¡±


    Then, he pointed at his foot, ¡°This is the bottom of my foot!¡±


    ¡°What do your mean?¡± Eudora asked.


    Before she finished speaking, Amos¡¯s long hands had drawn her closer, ¡°You¡¯re my baby.¡±


    Eudora was speechless yet again.


    ¡°Did you learn this from Harley?¡± She really couldn¡¯t believe that a serious person like Amos would learn these things.


    ¡°As long as you like it. It doesn¡¯t matter who I had learned it from, does it?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    Amos was frustrated. He felt as though Eudora was not appreciating his efforts to cheer her up. Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she finally smiled, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this expression on your face. I¡¯m going to take a photo of you for keepsake.¡±


    Amos stared at Eudora as she hunted for her mobile phone hurriedly to take pictures of him. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. This woman had always loved ying around. At least she was feeling better now.


    Eudora seemed to have totally forgotten about her problems once she was distracted by Amos.


    After that, Kesha did not appear again and gradually, Eudora forgot about the incident. However,there was once that she couldn¡¯t hold back her desire andsecretly gone back to the George family home to take a look when she wason her way to work.


    Gordon George was basking in the sun as he sat by the door. He appeared to have aged a little in those five years, but generally speaking, there were not many changes.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Thanksgiving day. ording to the Old Master¡¯s instructions, everyone from the Granger family must be present on this day.


    It was an important celebration, therefore it was a school holiday. Eudora also gave Auntie Valerie a day off.


    Eudora busied herself with designing in the morning while Amos sat in the living room and yed with Juju. There was a faint sounding from the old house, but it did not affect them. They continued with what they were doing as though nothing had happened.


    At noon, when Eudora was about to make lunch, a servant came over from the old house.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, someone from your family hase to visit you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Someone from my family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said that she¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°Kesha?¡± Almost in an instant, Eudora shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her!¡±


    ¡°But Miss George has been invited into the main room. The Old Master wants you to go over.¡±


    After that, the servant turned and left.


    Eudora felt a headacheing. She had thought that all this was over, but Kesha suddenly appeared once again. What on earth did she want?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Amos was already carrying Juju in his arms. Obviously, he had heard the conversation between Eudora and the servant.


    Eudora nodded. As soon as she arrived at the door of the main room, she saw Keshaing out of the room to greet her.


    ¡°Eudora, there you are!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora frowned. She was about to speak but Amos spoke first,¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you. Have you forgotten about the things that had happened in the past?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s neck shrank and she said in a hurry, ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t. In fact, Dad asked me toe here and visit you. He knows that you are back here with Amos. He is very happy¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Amos suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m joking? You must have forgotten what had happened back then!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted to the corner, ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    How could Kesha forget? However, she was still counting on her remaining luck, assuming that Eudora would not dare to do anything to her in front of the elders of the Granger family.


    However, she did not expect Amos to be so partial to her.


    Kesha took a few steps back hurriedly and she seemed visibly aggrieved, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Eudora doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now,¡± After that, she handed the box that was in her hand to Eudora, ¡°This is for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 282 In Order to Capture, One Must Let Go

    Before Kesha even handed Eudora the gift, Amos looked at the housekeeper who was standing behind him and said, ¡°Are you not going to throw it away?¡±


    The housekeeper took the gift hurriedly and left with Kesha. As Kesha walked out of the main gate, she saw the housekeeper throw the gift into the trash can.


    There were so many trash cans in the Granger family¡¯s mansion, however, the housekeeper had deliberately threw outside, which obviously meant something. Kesha gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Oh, Eudora. You really think of yourself as the Young Mistress of the Granger family, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Just as she was thinking, someone tapped her on her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Kesha George was stunned. She turned around and saw an enchanting smile on the guy¡¯s face. It was the guy that Eudora George was with the other day, Steven Granger.


    In fact, the only reason she was at the Granger family mansion and pretending to look for her sister was all for Steven.


    After getting enchanted by Steven¡¯s smile the other day, Kesha went home and did some research on him.


    Only then did she learn that Steven was from the Granger family. Although his family was not as powerful as Amos¡¯, his family still enjoyed the benefits of being part of the Granger family.


    Moreover, Steven was not dumb. At present, he had a project at hand. It was arge-scale amusement park. There was reliable news that Valiant East had invested in the project.


    That meant that Steven¡¯s family had made great progress. If she could be their young mistress, she would not need to fear Amos Granger anymore.


    Not just the Granger family, but also those who had been publicly and secretly abusing her over the past few years. They would all have to bow down to her then.


    That was why she was willing toe over and endure the humiliation. However, she didn¡¯t expect Amos to be a hindrance. Eudora, that d*mned woman, was not as easy to fool as she used to be either.


    She thought that she had ruined her chance, but that was obviously not the case now.


    Thinking of this, Kesha quickly put on a smile, hoping to seduce Steven.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you. We are destined to meet.¡±


    Steven nodded, ¡°Are you here for your sister? Why didn¡¯t you go inside?¡±


    Kesha shook her head, and she had an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Eudora and I have a minor misunderstanding and she refuses to forgive me until now. Maybe next time!¡±


    Steven raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°No way. My sister-inw is very nice. She is in charge of designing my amusement park. What kind of misunderstanding was it? Let me talk to her for you.¡±


    How could she let him help her? Kesha quickly shook her head, but she didn¡¯t want to waste this good opportunity. After thinking for a while, she finally had an idea. She deliberately tore off the ne from her neck as she tied her hair.


    Then, she bid Steven goodbye with a look of grievance.


    ¡°Thank you, but I have to go now.¡±


    As she walked away, Kesha counted her steps silently.


    One, two, three¡­


    After 5 steps, she heard Steven calling after her, ¡°Wait a minute. You dropped something.¡±


    Kesha was delighted and she turned back in a hurry, ¡°Hm? I didn¡¯t drop anything.¡±


    ¡°You dropped your ne!¡± Steven held a broken ne in his hand.


    Kesha looked at it and she immediately touched her neck, ¡°It¡¯s really my ne. My father gave this to me. He said that it would bring me good luck. Now it¡¯s broken, and what should I do¡­¡±


    She pretended to be distressed as she looked at the ne, ¡°It looks irreparable.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I could help you. I have a friend who does these sorts of things. Why not give it to me? I¡¯ll take it to my friend and return it to you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Would it be too much trouble for you?¡± Kesha asked.


    ¡°Of course not!Why don¡¯t we exchange numbers?¡±


    After the two of them exchanged numbers, Kesha left, feeling satisfied.


    Steven looked at Kesha as she walked away. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk.


    The housekeeper then came out and spoke with a smile.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Young Master Steven, Master Harry is looking for you.¡± Steven nodded and then walked in.


    Steven went straight to the backyard. As soon as he walked through the door, Kaylene Yoder rushed over to him, ¡°I just saw you at the door with Eudora¡¯s sister. What were you guys talking about?¡±


    Steven smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. We just had a brief conversation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her anymore. That girl has a terrible reputation and she¡¯s not a good person. Eudora doesn¡¯t care about her, so why should you care about her?¡±


    Steven looked at Harry Granger, who was standing behind her, with disapproval.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Kaylene didn¡¯t manage to convince him so she hovered for Harry.


    ¡°This child is getting more and more mysterious. You should warn him!¡±


    Harry sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I had asked you to help Bethany with the banquet for Thanksgiving. Did you do it? You¡¯d better behave better in front of my brother.¡±


    ¡°Of course I did help.Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Kaylene then walked out of the room first.


    In the evening, as the sun set slowly, all the lights in the courtyard of the Granger family were lit up. There were lights everywhere and the atmosphere was very cheerful.


    The Old Master seemed to be in a good mood, so he took a few slices of cake and gave them to the two kids. Since Juju was receptive to the old man, she didn¡¯t seem to be rejecting him as she did before.


    She showed appreciation to the Old Master as she epted the cake.


    The Old Master was overjoyed and he spoke to Juju, ¡°How is your going in school?¡±


    Juju nodded. Bethany Hamilton then said, ¡°Juju is a very good student. Vincent has made a lot of progress recently too.¡±


    The Old Master nodded with gratification,¡°All of you are good kids.¡±


    Harry immediately continued and said, ¡°Brother, Steven is doing well too. The preparations for the amusement park are nearly done. We will be able to start construction once the design ispleted.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The Old Master was delighted. He immediately ordered the servant, ¡°Bring me some good wine from the wine cer. We will drink tonight!¡±


    Bethany said hurriedly, ¡°Old Master, you shouldn¡¯t drink. It will affect your health.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll die sooner orter. Let¡¯s not talk about my health anymore.¡±


    Everyone was quiet after listening to the Old Master¡¯s words. After a while, Vincent Granger suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll live a long life.¡±


    Old Master Granger nodded with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Thank you for your wish.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t say a word. Looking at the Old Master¡¯s expression, she thought for a while.


    The servant quickly brought the wine. The family gathered around to drink as they admired the decorations out in the yard. The Old Master soon decided to call it a night, saying that he was dizzy and that he wanted to go upstairs.


    At first, Eudora didn¡¯t want to leave but Amos reached for her hand, ¡°We have known each other for so many years, but we have never celebrated Thanksgiving together!¡±


    His words sounded a little bit aggrieved and Eudora¡¯s heart softened. She bent down, picked Juju up, and spoke.


    ¡°From today onward, the three of us will spend every Thanksgiving together every year!¡±

 Chapter 283 I Won’t Have This Opportunity Again

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Eudora George quickly found some riddles for everyone to guess. Juju managed to guess some of the easy ones while the harder ones were left to the adults to guess.


    Eudora soon felt that Juju had lost interest. Therefore, in order to get her attention, she found some simpler ones for Juju to guess.


    While she was busy looking for riddles, she heard Kaylene Yoder sighing in front of her.


    ¡°The atmosphere here is so good today. Steven, you should have brought a girl with you.¡±


    Steven Granger whined and said, ¡°Mom, not now. There is no rtion between a festival and a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Who said so?Back then, there was a saying that couples who share a kiss on Thanksgiving would live happily ever after for the rest of their lives!¡±


    Eudora was a little amused. There were still people who believed in this superstition.


    She was thinking of telling Amos Granger about what she had heard, but before she knew it, the man had already kissed her on her lips.


    Eudora was speechless.


    They were hidden in a corner. They could see what was happening outside but the people outside couldn¡¯t see them. Eudora tried to push him away again and again but to no avail. In the end, she gave up.


    She could only re at him when he finally let her go.


    ¡°Why are you so superstitious?¡±


    ¡°I am very superstitious when ites to anything rted to you.¡±


    Eudora had nothing to say. If Harley Louis were to find out about this, he would definitely yell at him, ¡°Are you still the same Amos whom I once knew?¡±


    Eudora kept on drinking as the night went on. Soon, she was a little tipsy. She licked her lips with her tongue as she thought about something.


    As she about to head into the house to grab a ss of water, Amos had already pulled her back and pressed the tip of his nose against hers, ¡°You¡¯re seducing me.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°When did I do that?¡±


    ¡°Just now when you stuck your tongue out.¡±


    Eudora was speechless again.


    ¡°President Granger, you have no self-control! I¡¯m just feeling a little thirsty,¡± After saying that, she stared at Amos¡¯s sexy lips and licked them with her tongue.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m seducing you.¡±


    Amos¡¯ entire body froze when she licked him. He then tightened his grip on her.


    Ever since they came back from their trip to the hot spring, Eudora had decided to maintain her celibacy. Amos wasn¡¯t used to it. He had difficulties controlling himself and he was about to copse.


    Now, the slightest things were triggering him.


    He suddenly let go of her, hugged her tightly in his arms, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I want you tonight, can I?¡±


    His voice was not loud, and it was a little husky, which caused Eudora¡¯s ear to go numb. However, she deliberately yed a little trick by shaking her head, turning around, and running away.


    Later, the man dragged her back again. This time, he just held her in his arms andined in a low voice.


    ¡°You naughty girl, do you know what this is called? It¡¯s called domestic abuse.¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°Did I abuse you?¡±


    The man nodded, like a child who was eager for candy, ¡°I¡¯m already injured.¡±


    If Eudora had her phone right now, she would have posted a query.


    What if the tough husband suddenly acted coquettishly in love with her? She was very anxious for the line to connect because she could barely resist Amos anymore.


    It turned out that she couldn¡¯t resist in the end.


    After getting back to their ce, Amos coaxed her into bed and they made love that night.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Eudora was awakened by a noise. There were footsteps outside followed by a knock on the door.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the Old Master.¡±


    Amos sat up in an instant and began to put on his clothes. Eudora also got up in a hurry, thinking of the six months that the doctor told them.However, it had only been two months. How could something have happened?


    Obviously, Amos was also confused, but he didn¡¯t have time to care about this now. He immediately got up and left, ¡°Stay here and take care of Juju. Be careful¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Juju was already standing outside the door with a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to go with you to see Grandpa.¡±


    Eudora hurried over and said, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t refuse to let Juju see her Grandpa just because she didn¡¯t like him. That would be unfair to Juju. There was no need to impose her own adult grievances on children.


    Amos knew her well, so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After that, the three of them went downstairs and into the main room.


    Because of the old man¡¯s illness, all the servants in the main room were up at that moment. All the lights were switched on, lighting up the whole yard.


    Especially the decoration, which were originally meant to celebrate Thanksgiving.Now, given the circumstances, it seemed particrly strange and out of ce.


    Eudora quickly looked away and went upstairs with Amos.


    Harry Granger and his family were also there, and Bethany Hamilton held Vincent¡¯s hand as they stood outside. When Bethany saw Amos, she sniffed and said, ¡°Amos, you came just in time. Your father said that he has something to tell you. You should go in and listen to what he has to say!¡±


    As soon as Bethany spoke those words, Harry¡¯s face darkened immediately.


    ¡°Bethany, my brother is still in danger now. What does he have to say?¡±


    Bethany shook her head, ¡°That was his request. I have no idea what he wants to say.¡±


    Amos nced at Harry and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already get your funds for the amusement park, Uncle Harry? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Harry was speechless and Kaylene was unhappy, ¡°Amos, how could you talk to your uncle like that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mom, Dad!¡± Steven finally said, ¡°Now, Uncle is in danger. Stop going at each other¡¯s throats!¡±


    Then, he looked at Amos and said, ¡°Amos, my parents are also worried about my uncle. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amos didn¡¯t want to talk to him about it anymore and he merely strode into the room.


    In the Old Master¡¯s bedroom, the doctor had just finished injecting him and he looked a little distressed.


    ¡°Your condition has worsened again. If you were to refuse treatment¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have much time left, I know. You may leave now.¡± TheOld Master was very calm as thoughhe had already epted his fate.


    The doctor couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he had no choice but to leave.


    After the doctor left, Amos walked over and stood by the Old Master¡¯s bed, ¡°I heard that you asked for me.¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned and said, ¡°Even at a time like this, are you not willing to acknowledge me as your father?¡±


    Amos opened his mouth. In fact, it was not that he didn¡¯t want to call him, but he had rarely addressed him as so,therefore he wasn¡¯t used to it at that moment.


    The Old Master sighed, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, my days are numbered, so it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I called you here today because I wanted to talk to you about the will¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± the Old Master said, ¡°I thought that I still have a lot of time, but my condition is worsening. I could feel that I don¡¯t have much time left. If I don¡¯t talk about it now, I might not get the opportunity again¡­¡±

 Chapter 284 Something to Address

    Seeing that Amos Granger did not speak, the Old Master then added.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve known it for a while now. So, I have to n for when I am gone. I am at ease knowing that Valiant East will be in your hands, but Eudora¡­¡±


    When he mentioned Eudora, Amos¡¯s body became tense. It was as if he had poked him with daggers, and the old man immediately shut up.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about her. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for the will. I had asked you toe in here for your opinion about Vincent. After all, he is your brother¡¯s son. And your mother¡­¡±


    The old man realized that he had identally spilled the beans, and then he changed his mind, ¡°And Bethany has been with me for half of my life. I am thinking of giving 10% of the shares in Valiant East to Vincent and 5% to Bethany. What do you think?¡±


    Amos Granger shrugged and merely put his hands into his trousers pocket.


    ¡°I have noment,¡± He really didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t like money very much, especially now that he had Juju and Eudora. He was envious of people who were able to spend all their time with their wives and children. There were numerous times when he wanted to drop everything so that he could spend time with Eudora and Juju.


    The Old Master thought that he was angry, so he exined.


    ¡°I have wronged your brother¡­¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Amos didn¡¯t hope himstill felt guilty. Although he didn¡¯t say it, there was still concern in his eyes.


    The old man immediately smiled and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I hope that you will keep this a secret for now. You know what your uncle will think of it. Bethany is rtively aloof from the world, and I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯tpete with them. So, I have to hand this matter over to you. When the dust settles in the future, you can talk to them.¡±


    ¡°So, are you just feeding me to the wolves?¡± Amos frowned.


    The old man was stunned, but then he smiled again, ¡°You are my son. You already have a target on your back since the day you took over Valiant East. You cannot run away from it.¡±


    Amos sighed, ¡°If possible, I would rather you be the target yourself.¡±


    His voice was so low that the Old Master could not hear him clearly. When the Old Master asked him to repeat himself, Amos just shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Ask Uncle Harry and the others toe in. I want to announce this.¡±


    Amos exited the room. Harry Granger and others were already a mess outside. When Harry saw Amos approaching them from the room, he quickly got up and asked, ¡°How is my brother?¡±


    ¡°He wants all of you to go into the room.¡±


    After Amos finished speaking, Harry immediately rushed into the room. Kaylene Yoder and Bethany Hamilton followed suit.


    Amos came over and took Juju from Eudora, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos with a worried expression, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Although Amos¡¯s face looked nk, Eudora could sense his cold demeanor.


    Amos looked back at Eudora. That was why he said that on this earth, only this woman could fully understand him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After that, he took Eudora¡¯s hand and the three of them walked into the Old Master¡¯s room.


    The Old Master was already sitting up on the bed, and he looked a little weak. Harry stood the closest to the bed, and right next to him were Kaylene and Steven Granger.


    Bethany stood on the other side of the bed, holding Vincent Granger in her arms silently.


    Amos had to stand at the end of the bed. Eudora was behind him. Harry looked at the Old Master suspiciously, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s gettingte. What do you want to tell us?¡±


    The Old Master nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything until everyone was ounted for.


    ¡°It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to live until today.¡±


    Bethany shook her head in a hurry, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± The old manughed, ¡°The next time this happens, I am not sure if I will be able to wake up. So, before I leave, I have something that I need to address. Amos has taken over Valiant East for about eight years, right? He has been doing very well. So when I get better, I will go over to the office to sign the papers and hand over my position as chairman of Valiant East Group officially to Amos.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bethany continued to hold the child in her arms and remained silent. However, Harry looked at Amos with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Is there something you would like to say?¡± the Old Master asked.


    Harry shook his head hurriedly and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m just afraid that he would be overworked!¡±


    ¡°He is my son. He should know that sooner orter, he will have to take over Valiant East. I have faith that he will perform his duties well.¡±


    Harry was stunned and he couldn¡¯t seem to find the words to say.


    Kaylene was a little unconvinced. When she was about to speak, Steven grabbed her hand and shook his head at her. Then he turned to the Old Master and said, ¡°Old Master, my father is just worried about you.¡±


    The Old Master smiled and said, ¡°Steven, you have grown much. I heard from your father that you have done a good job with the amusement park, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯m relieved. Since this is rted to your future, I have something to tell you. Although Valiant East has invested in the amusement park, when I am gone, I¡¯ll leave you guys to run it. There is another house south of the city. It now belongs to you all.¡±


    The Old Master had already made all the necessary arrangements and the house that he had just mentioned was not smaller than the Granger family¡¯s mansion. Moreover, he had handed the entire amusement park to them. As long as they were willing to work hard, they would live a good life in the future.


    However,the Old Master had forgotten that the human heart was naturally greedy. He knew that his brother was a little greedy. However, he didn¡¯t know that they wanted more.


    Seeing that Harry did not speak, the Old Master then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Harry came to his senses and shook his head, ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s my fault. After all, you still have to worry about me at such a critical moment.¡±


    However, Kaylene was not as tolerant as Harry was, but she didn¡¯t dare to express her dissatisfaction, so she pointed at Bethany.


    ¡°Old Master, what about Bethany? Hank died early. What about her?¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned slightly, ¡°Amos will take good care of them for me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Alright, you guys may leave now. I¡¯m tired!¡±


    Since the Old Master had ordered it, Kaylene could not say anything else. Bethany tightened her grip on Vincent and was about to leave. However, the Old Master stopped her and said, ¡°Bethany, could we talk for a bit?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Bethany handed the child to the servant, ¡°Take him to his room.¡± Then, she came over, picked up a towel, and dabbed it on the Old Master¡¯s forehead.¡±


    The Old Master took her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡±


    Bethany sat down and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The Old Master shook his head, ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for you over the past many years.¡±


    Bethany pursed her lips, ¡°Why are you bringing this up now? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The Old Master sighed, ¡°Do you remember the time when we got married?¡±

 Chapter 285 I Want You to Take Care of Me

    Bethany Hamilton shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten everything that had happened in the past.¡±


    However, the Old Master still remembered all of them very clearly, ¡°At that time, I refused to ept my family¡¯s arrangement, and I refused to treat you well. Later, I thought of getting a divorce. When I look back now, I realize how stupid I was at that time. I have hurt you and myself for my entire life. In the end, I also hurt her. I have learned my lesson. I will take every chance thates at me in my next life.¡±


    Bethany smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I understand. It¡¯ste. Go to sleep!¡±


    The Old Master nodded and finally closed his eyes. After that, Bethany tucked him in and went out.


    ¡­


    Kaylene Yoder had been waiting patiently outside the room. When she saw Bethany emerging from the room, she stormed over angrily.


    ¡°Bethany, did you hear that? The Old Master did not hand Valiant East to you. Instead, he gave it to Amos¡­¡±


    Bethany¡¯s expression did not change, but she said ndly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the old man say that Amos will take care of Vincent and me¡­¡±


    ¡°Bethany, are you that gullible? Do you really believe that he would do that? Amos is not your son. And Juju is a bully. She dared to bully Vincent in front of the Old Master. What do you think will happen in the future? Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should at least do it for Vincent, right?¡±


    Bethany frowned, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I just want to take good care of the Old Master now. I don¡¯t want to think about anything else.¡±


    Kaylene felt as though she had wasted all her effort trying to persuade Bethany. She was so angry that she could not stand it.


    ¡°Bethany, what¡¯s the point of treating him so well? You¡¯re not even his favorite woman. It¡¯s her! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he leave anything for you? You¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Bethany suddenly raised her hand and gave Kaylene a p.


    Kaylene was stunned. Not only did Bethany p her, but there was also a sh of hatred on her face. This was something she had never seen before.


    After being stunned for three seconds, Bethany retracted her hand and silently retreated into her room.


    Kaylene stood there for a while before she turned around and went back to her ce.


    As soon as she arrived back at her ce, Harry Granger ran over.


    ¡°How did it go? What was Bethany¡¯s reaction?¡±


    ¡°What reaction? She¡¯s just the same as before. She even pped me!If I were to treat her well from now on, consider me a maniac!¡±


    Harry frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Does she really not have any thoughts on the Old Master¡¯s n?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t ask me to talk to her anymore,¡± After that, Kaylene gritted her teeth and went back.


    Harry turned his head and looked in the direction of the Ruby House.His face darkened even more. It seemed like it was time to do something!


    ¡­


    After that night,the Old Master was in poor health for a period of time. Even the family dinner that he would usually hold every week had been canceled.


    However, Juju was acting a little strange. Before this, she did not like having family dinner with the Old Master, but recently she was always looking forward to it.


    Every day, she would ask, ¡°Mommy, when are we going to the main room for dinner?¡±


    Eudora would then say, ¡°Why?¡±


    Juju was a little shy, but she still expressed her thoughts clearly.


    ¡°I want to see Grandpa. Grandpa did not look too good the other day. So¡­¡±


    Juju was a good child. Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see Grandpa. We don¡¯t have to wait till dinner to see him.¡±


    ¡°But, Grandpa is not really fond of you¡­..¡±


    It turned out that this little girl was actually worried about this. Juju was still so young, yet she was already considering for her mother!Eudora felt a little distressed, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Recently,the Old Master often went to feed the fishes whenever he felt up for it, so Eudora brought Juju to the fish pond.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the Old Master sitting next to the fish pond with only Vincent Granger by his side.


    When Juju saw Vincent, she immediately lost the urge to see her Grandpa.


    ¡°Mommy, forget it. We will just look at Grandpa from here.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll watch Grandpa here!¡± Just as they were watching the Old Master and Vincent from a distance, the boy suddenly stumbled backward, and the Old Master suddenly convulsed.


    Vincent was so scared that he fell to the ground and did not dare to move.


    At this moment, Eudora had no time to think about anything else. She quickly ran over with Juju.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The Old Master pointed at his pocket with one hand as he was in too much pain. Realizing that he was indicating that the medicine was in his pocket, Eudora took out the bottlehurriedlyand handed a pill to him.


    Just as she was about to turn around to look for some water, Juju had already taken some water from the cab behind her and handed it over.


    ¡°Grandpa, here, have some water.¡±


    The child¡¯s worry and fear were the purest forms of emotions. Did she just call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯?


    With trembling hands,the Old Master seemed to have totally forgotten about the water as he asked, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Juju was still staring at the water, ¡°Grandpa, drink some water!¡±


    The Old Master epted the water with a smile and reached out to hold Juju in his arms, ¡°My good granddaughter! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Grandpa anymore? Did I look scary just now?¡±


    Juju shook her head, but soon, she nodded again.


    ¡°You looked scary, but I shouldn¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa needs my help.¡±


    What a good girl!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The Old Master sighed with gratitude, and then he saw Vincent, who had sat up from the ground. At this moment, his frightened expression had faded, but yet, he did not dare to approach.


    The Old Master was a little disappointed. This grandson of his was not as brave as this little girl. He was d that Amos had helped him manage his shares. In this way, no matter what happened in the future, he would be at ease for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that the Old Master was alright now, Eudora told Juju, ¡°Your father ising back soon. Let¡¯s head back first!¡±


    Juju nodded. They were about to leave when the Old Master stopped them.


    ¡°Have you finished designing the amusement park? Do you have any other jobs that you¡¯re working on?¡±


    Eudora did not know what the Old Master meant. However, the amusement park project was not a secret, so she told him the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much work for the time being.As there is still a lot to be done for the amusement park,so I need to start doing that first.¡±


    The Old Master nodded and said, ¡°That means you are free!I am wondering if you would take care of me on Amos¡¯ behalf for the following days?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Me?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Didn¡¯t the Old Master hate her? Why did he want her to hang around him all of a sudden? It wouldn¡¯t be good for him, would it?


    Furthermore¡­ Then, she said somewhat bluntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would poison you?¡±


    The old man smiled unexpectedly, ¡°You won¡¯t! I am Amos¡¯s father. If you were to poison me, he would definitely not let you live. He will break up with you!¡±


    The Old Master was really sure of it.


    ¡°May I know the reason please?¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason for it.Just think of me as a bad old man who wants to torture you before he dies. Anyway, you will take care of me from tomorrow onward. Otherwise, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you and Amos be together.¡±

 Chapter 286 Old Master Was Terrible

    This old man was really terrible. However, she knew that he was just a little harsh on his words. Deep down, he was actually a reasonable person.


    Eudora George didn¡¯t think that it was necessary to expose his true intentions, so she just merely nodded.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle tomorrow then. Since you could tolerate me being around you, then so I have no reason to refuse your request.¡±


    After that, she turned around and left with Juju. As they left,the Old Master waved Vincent over and reached out to touch his hair. Then, he sighed.


    ¡°A boy should be brave. You cannot be like your father. You cannot get dragged down by a woman. Do you understand me?¡±


    Vincent Granger pursed his lips and he looked as though he was about to cry again.


    The Old Master suddenly felt a little annoyed and he snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! If I see you crying again in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Vincent looked at the Old Master¡¯s red face.


    As soon as Bethany Hamilton came over, she saw what was happening. She stood there for a while and then walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Vincent being naughty again?¡±


    The Old Master shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that this child has been spoiled by his mother. He is cowardly. He is not like the rest of the Granger family. Don¡¯t spoil him anymore. If he continues to be like this,it would be difficult for him in the future.¡±


    Bethany pursed her lips and tried to nod. However, before she could, she felt the need to refute.


    ¡°Hank is also timid. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t teach him well.¡±


    The Old Master was stunned, ¡°Look at you! Why do you have to involve yourself? I was just saying.¡±


    ¡°I was also just saying! Hank is quite a timid person too!No one could me him.¡±


    The Old Master frowned, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You have been taking care of me for a long time, so I have asked Eudora toe and take care of me for the next few days. You could take advantage of this and rx for a while.¡±


    Bethany was stunned for a moment, and then she nodded again, ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the cafe.


    Steven Granger handed the ne, which had been repaired, back to Kesha George and said, ¡°Take a look at it. It looks like it¡¯s brand new!¡±


    Kesha took it and smiled brightly.


    ¡°It is. Fortunately, you were there that day. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know whether I could repair it.¡±


    Steven smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s my honor to serve such a beautifuldy.¡±


    Kesha nodded. She then picked up the ne and tried to put it around her neck. She tried numerous times but failed.


    In the end, she had to ask Steven for help, ¡°Could you please help me put this on?¡±


    Steven immediately got up, lifted her long hair, and stood behind her with the ne.


    That day, Kesha deliberately chose a short skirt and a low-cut blouse. From the front, everything was well covered-up.


    However, from Steven¡¯s vantage point, he could clearly see the arc of her plump breast that could make one¡¯s blood vessels swell.


    His finger trembled at the sight of it, and then, he smiled again. Soon, he looked away and said, ¡°All right now!¡±


    Not getting the expected attention, Kesha was a little disappointed. Then, they quickly ate and left.


    Steven walked in front as Kesha walked a couple of steps behind him.


    This was the third time they saw each other. If she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity this time, would there be another chance?


    Thinking of this, Kesha looked at her high heels. The next second, she suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    When Steven turned to look, he saw that Kesha was lying on the ground in a provocative posture. He could totally everything underneath her skirt.


    He smiled and walked over quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I seemed to have sprained my ankle!¡± Kesha said.


    Steven picked her up and said, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s get into the car first.¡±


    Kesha nestled in Steven¡¯s arms and protruded her chest against his.


    Steven¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he couldn¡¯t help detesting the urges inside of him. However, they were using each other, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Nevertheless, as a hunter, being overly enthusiastic about the prey would only make the prey suspicious.


    Thinking of this, he ced Kesha in the back seat.


    He reached out and grabbed her ankle, ¡°Let me take a look at your ankle. Does it hurt here?¡±


    Kesha didn¡¯t actually sprain her ankle. She just wanted an excuse. Hence, when Steven brought her to his car, she began to sit in a suggestive posture.


    From Steven¡¯s point of view, he could see whatever Kesha had to offer. He then smirked.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kesha could feel that the atmosphere was getting a little tense. She suddenly pointed to her lips and said, ¡°Here.¡±


    When Steven heard the words, he extended his long fingers to touch her lips. The woman took the opportunity to extend her tongue and lick his fingertips. A current flowed between the two of them.


    Steven took a deep breath, swallowed hard, and simply let go of her feet. He immediately got into the car and sat down beside her.


    ¡°What could I do to relieve the pain then?¡±


    Kesha smiled charmingly and poked his chest with her long fingers.


    ¡°Do you really not know?¡±


    She had been jumping from man to man over the years.She had perfected the art of seducing men, and Steven was no exception. At this moment, although she was acting, she still felt jitters in her heart.


    The two of them had different thoughts in their minds but they were very aware of each other¡¯s intentions. Steven stopped pretending and reached out to touch her lips again and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I heard that kissing could increase your adrenaline and relieve your pain. Have you tried it before?¡±


    Kesha raised her eyebrows, ¡°We¡¯ll have to give it a try, won¡¯t we?¡±


    After that, they both leaned forward and kissed each other¡¯s lips. After kissing, Steven smiled and said, ¡°Did it work?¡±


    Kesha nodded, ¡°Yes, but I suddenly feel pain in other parts of my body too¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? But aren¡¯t you afraid that I will cause you more pain?¡± The man¡¯s unscrupulous eyes wandered over her body.


    Kesha couldn¡¯t help shuddering, and then she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Steven smiled and immediately pressed the woman against the back of the seat.


    ¡­


    Eudora did not tell Amos Granger that the Old Master had requested that she take care of him for the next few days.Anyway, since Amos would usually be at work during the day, so she decided to only talk about it if he were to find out about it.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t go to the Old Master¡¯s ce until Amos had left the house with Juju in the morning.


    By the time she got there,the Old Master was already awake and the servant was feeding him medicine. However, the Old Master looked like he was in a bad moodand it seemed like he was refusing to have his medication.


    There were broken bowls and spilled water all over the ground next to her. When she saw it, she felt a headache looming.


    The servant was so excited when she saw Eudora. She was so relieved that she was about to cry, ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let me do it!¡± After that, she took the medicine bottle from the servant¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡±


    The Old Master was in a bad mood and he was deliberately throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Why are youte? Don¡¯t you know that it is important to be on time when you¡¯re taking care of old people?¡±


    Eudora was not angry,but neither was she humble nor pushy, ¡°You summoned me here to torture me. I agreed to your request not because I am dumb, but because I don¡¯t want Amos to get stuck in the middle. You don¡¯t want your rtionship with Amos to worsen because of this, do you?¡±

 Chapter 287 Fuss

    Old Master Granger huffed angrily, ¡°I knew from the beginning that you were one hard woman to deal with. You only want to piss me off. Once I am dead, you and Amos could finally be together peacefully.¡±


    Eudora George did not refute but she smiled instead.


    ¡°You should eat some food and take your medicine then. Otherwise, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will take over the Granger family¡¯s mansion once you die?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The old man gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Amos like you!¡±


    Eudora ignored him and handed him the medicine,¡°Are you going to eat or not? If not, I will throw the medicine away!¡±


    The servant looked at Eudora in shock. Was Miss George out of her mind? How dared she talk to the Old Master in that way? After all, the doctor had said that the Old Master was required to take the medicine each day without fail so that the cancer cells would not spread. If the Old Master were to really refuse to eat it, what could they do then?


    At this moment,Old Master had already opened his mouth in anger.


    ¡°Give me the medicine!¡±


    The servant asked, ¡°What?!¡±


    It was unbelievable. Ever since the Old Master fell ill, he had been a nightmare to deal with whenever it came to eating his medicines. Every morning, he would break his te and throw away his food before he was willing to take the medicine.


    Although it was understandable that sick people were usually upset, they couldn¡¯t bear the nightmare that they had to go through whenever it was time for the Old Master to take medicine. Even the Madam took quite a while to coax him into taking his medicine.


    However, Miss George seed so easily.


    Moreover, there was not even a ss of water¡­


    After thinking for a while, Eudora instructed the servant, ¡°Bring a ss of water for the Old Master.¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± The servant turned away hurriedly. After taking the medicine, the Old Master drank some water to rinse it down.


    The servant held Eudora¡¯s hand and was about to cry.


    ¡°Miss George, how did you do that? Why is the Old Master suddenly so willing to eat the medicine?¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter. She stole a nce at the Old Master who had taken the medicine and basking in the sunlight that was streaming through the window.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Actually,the Old Master is just a big baby. The only reason that he refuses to take his medicine is to vent his anger. You spoil him all the time, so he deliberately tortures you. But I don¡¯t spoil him!¡±


    The servant was in awe, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re so great! No wonder that the Young Master likes you.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Why did she mention Amos all of a sudden?


    As they were talking, the Old Master, who was behind them, began to feel annoyed, ¡°What are you whispering about there? Is this how you are going to spend the rest of the day?¡±


    The servant was exhausted. Eudora smiled and shook her head at the servant, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please get the wheelchair!¡±


    The servant left at once and Eudora walked over.


    ¡°Do you want to go downstairs for a walk, or do you want to read in the garden?¡±


    As Eudora had said, the Old Master was actually like a big baby and he was always looking to throw a tantrum.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? You asked me to go for a walk, but I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to read either. I don¡¯t like reading. I want to go out. I want to go to a bookstore to read.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Wasn¡¯t reading in bookstores the same as reading at home?


    The servant who had juste back said hurriedly, ¡°Old Master, the doctor said that your current condition is not stable, and if you were to go out now, there is a high possibility that you will catch an infection. You¡¯d better not go out. Please tell me the books that you want and I¡¯ll get them for you at once.¡±


    The Old Master mmed his hand on the table when he heard what his servant said, ¡°What absurdity is this? Do my words mean nothing to you all now? Or are you guys trying to take over my ce now that I am sick?¡±


    Taking over his ce? Why was he being so dramatic?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°Fine. You may go wherever you want.¡±


    The servant looked at Eudora nervously, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Gather all the medicines needed and bring them with you. Also, invite the Old Master¡¯s doctor toe along with us to the bookstore.¡±


    The servant¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±


    After that, as Eudora was about to leave, the Old Master suddenly said, ¡°I am a patient. Are you expecting me to roll my wheelchair all by myself?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    The Old Master¡¯s wheelchair was electric, and Eudora knew it. Moreover,the Old Master was so emtive that he rarely let other people push him. That was why she didn¡¯t think of pushing the wheelchair.


    Why did this be her problem all of a sudden then? Eudora pursed her lips helplessly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll push you.¡±


    She turned around, walked to the back of the wheelchair, and started slowly pushing the Old Master out.


    There was a pavement covered with little tiny rocks outside the door. Eudora wanted to be cautious, so she deliberately slowed down, and the Old Master began toin again.


    ¡°You are going too slow.It¡¯ll probably turn dark before we even manage to leave the house.¡±


    Eudora sped up a little, and the Old Masterined once again.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too fast! Are you trying to kill me? Is that your n? So that you can marry Amos once I am dead?¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°Tell me what speed you arefortable with?¡±


    ¡°Whichever!¡±


    The servant next to her looked at Eudora sympathetically. Even in the past, they found the Old Master very difficult to serve. But now,the Old Master who was before Miss George was even more difficult to serve. He was just deliberately looking for trouble!


    It was really hard for Miss George. She was such a nice person, but she had to endure the Old Master¡¯s torture.


    When Eudora heard him say ¡®whichever,¡¯ she decided to push him at her own walking speed. The Old Master was deliberately torturing her, so no matter how slow or fast she pushed, he would stillin.


    Sure enough, the Old Master began to shout again.


    ¡°You wicked girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Amos?¡± Eudora suddenly said. The Old Master abruptly stopped talking, and he hurriedly looked in the direction that Eudora was looking at.


    At this moment, Eudora had pushed Old Master to the side of the car. It was not until then that the Old Master realized that he had been tricked, so he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You vicious girl, how dare you lie to me?¡±


    Eudora smiled, ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±


    ¡°You lied to me that Amos was back!¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora pretended to look a little confused, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t say that, did I?¡±


    ¡°Why did you say his name all of a sudden then?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that he told me in the morning that he wanted to eat brussels sprouts for dinner tonight. I was afraid that I would forget, so I blurted his name out loud. However, Old Master, why are you getting so nervous? Are you afraid of Amos?¡±


    In fact,the Old Master would be helpless whenever faced with Amos, but in order to protect his ego, he refused to admit it. At this moment, he started to blush as Eudora had exposed him.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Me? Afraid of Amos? Please!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Yeah, why would you be afraid of Amos?¡± Eudora smiled with curved eyebrows. The Old Master choked and had nothing to say.


    A momentter, they finally arrived at the bookstore.


    Eudora deliberately asked the servants to choose a quieter bookstore with lesser people. However, there were still a lot of people in this one.


    Eudora found a corner, cleaned up the ce a little, and then pushed the Old Master over. The Old Master suddenly listed down a bunch of books and asked Eudora to look for all of them.


    The servant wanted to help Eudora but the Old Master immediately stopped her.

 Chapter 288 You Don’t Think So?

    Eudora George shook her head at the servant and said, ¡°No worries. I got it.¡±


    Since they were already here, she might as well be prepared to respect all of his requests. There was no point getting angry at a man whose days on earth were numbered. What was more, he was Amos¡¯ father.


    She loved him, so she was willing to do whatever it took to make him happy.


    The Old Master initially thought that she would refuse. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree just like that.


    Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯m giving you half an hour to find all those books.¡±


    The servant next to him couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Old Master, there is no way you will be able to finish reading so many books!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you guys also going to control the number of books I read now? I like to pile the books that I want in front of me. Is that not allowed?¡±


    The servant was speechless, ¡°But, Miss George alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you her servant or mine?¡± the Old Master red at her and his temper sparked again. Eudora shook her head hurriedly,¡°I¡¯ll go. I will start looking now.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish finding all the books in 30 minutes, you are not allowed to have lunch.¡±


    ¡°Fine by me. I¡¯ll just think of it as dieting!¡±


    After that, Eudora left immediately.


    When she pursued her degree in designing in the past, she would often visit the bookstore to look for information. Therefore, Eudora was very familiar with the ce.


    She also knew that the way that the books were arranged. Generally speaking, they were ssified ording to the genre, author¡¯s name, and then tile. Eudora read through the listbrieflyand ssified all of the books ording to the author¡¯s name.


    After that, she started scanning through the bookshelves one at a time.


    She then decided to borrow a small cart from the staff so that she did not need to carry the books. She found one and ced it in the cart, then continued on.


    Soon, twenty minutes had passed. the Old Master looked down at his wristwatch.


    ¡°Hah! I knew that she would not be able to find them all in 30 minutes!¡±


    The servant next to him was also anxious. Miss George was a good person, and she didn¡¯t want her to skip lunch.


    Looking at the end of the corridor with eager eyes, the servant began to count down the seconds in her heart.


    Ten, nine, eight¡­ two


    As soon as she was about to finish counting, she saw a small cart emerge from the end of the corridor. Eudora trotted over with a cart full of books.


    The servant was so excited that she nearly jumped for joy, ¡°Miss George, you are awesome¡­¡±


    The corners of the Old Master¡¯s mouth also curled up, but soon, he reverted to his cold face.


    ¡°What¡¯s she awesome for? All she did was find a few books.¡±


    The servant curled her lips,took the books that Eudora had foundhurriedly, and handed it all to the Old Master.


    The Old Master read two pages of one of the books and spoke.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t read this. Come and read it for me!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to go over and read it slowly for him. The morning sun started streaming in through the window of the shop, shining on the table.


    The Old Master squinted his eyes as he listened to Eudora reading slowly.


    Through his squinted eyes, he saw Eudora¡¯s gentle face as she buried it in the book. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. She was one patient woman.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She just kept reading the book.


    A momentter, she realized that the Old Master had fallen asleep, so she gradually lowered her voice and stopped reading.


    The servant next to her immediately handed her a ss of water, ¡°Miss George, here! Have some water!¡±


    Eudora was a little thirsty, so she immediately epted it and drank it all.


    The servant said again, ¡°Miss George, the Old Master¡¯s temper is like that. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. In fact, I pity him. He used to be a good person. However, after he got sick, he became bad-tempered. In fact, he had always wanted to get to know Juju, but Juju seemed to be afraid of him. And the Young Master and the Old Master had never had a good rtionship, so although they live together,the Young Master rarelyes to see him¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Old Master had woken up without them noticing. At this point, he was staring at the servant sternly.


    ¡°Why are you such a busybody?¡±


    The servant was startled and she shook her head hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.I was just¡­ just¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been dismissed!¡± the Old Master gritted his teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better leave now!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything wrong, neither did she do anything wrong. She was just doing this for your own good. What¡¯s the point of you firing her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need others to feel sorry for me. I¡¯m the Old Master of the Granger family and the chairman of the Valiant East Group. I have everything!¡±


    ¡°Since you have everything, then what are you afraid of? Only those whock things in their lives will be afraid of other people.¡±


    The Old Master was so angry that he leaned back, ¡°You¡­ you just want to piss me off¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Old Master began to hyperventte. The servant was scared of her wits and she went to grab the box of medicine that she had brought with her hurriedly, ¡°Old master, please hold on!¡±


    Eudora also realized that she was a little too harsh, so she called the servant hurriedly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor whom I had asked you to arrange toe with us? Hurry up and call him over.¡±


    Only then did the servant react,she then turned around to run in the other direction. At this moment,Eudora took out the medicine quickly and handed it to the Old Master, ¡°Here. Take the medicine please.¡±


    The Old Master pushed her away, ¡°You¡¯re a hypocrite. I know that you are a scourge, just like Tiffany! I want to see how Amos is going to me you if I were to die in front of you!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°Will Amos me me? I¡¯m not so sure about that. However, we all have only one life. Do you really think that you already have everything nned out? Don¡¯t you want to just enjoy life? Don¡¯t you want to get to know Juju? You haven¡¯t had Amos¡¯ cooking yet, have you? Don¡¯t you want to have a try?¡±


    The Old Master felt every single word that Eudora said.


    He thought about it over and over again.


    He had lived for more than 70 years, and every day, he dreamt of that kind of life. However, he also knew that this was very difficult to achieve, so he did not dare to hope for it.


    At most, he was only willing to dream of living in the same house with his kids and grandkids. As long as they were close by, it was enough.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He hesitated.


    ¡°I could help you realize those wishes!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora nodded. You know my rtionship with Amos, don¡¯t you? If I insist on it, he will not refuse. After all, Juju is my daughter.


    In the end, Eudora managed to stir his heart. However, he had to admit that what she said was true. Amos was willing to do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Why are you willing to do this? It¡¯s obvious that I am purposely making things difficult for you.¡±


    Eudora curved her lips and said, ¡°To be honest, I am not doing this just for you. Do you know that happiness is two-sided? It¡¯s difficult for a person to be happy with just himself. It is easier for two people to experience happiness as there would be an exchange of love between the two parties. I hope that my man and my children would not only receive love but that they would also get to enjoy happiness. A life like that is meaningful, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Hearing this, the Old Master looked at Eudora in a daze.


    This woman, whom he had never thought highly of, seemed to have taught him a lesson in life. In the past, no one had ever spoken to him like this before. He had never known that love and happiness could be exined in this way.

 Chapter 289 What Does Happiness Mean?

    ¡°Take your medicine!¡± Eudora George continued to coax him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Juju tonight.¡±


    Old Master Granger admitted that he was interested in what Eudora said. He had been dreaming of a wonderful life like that for a long time.


    He immediately extended his hand, took the medicine, and swallowed it.


    Eudora gave him some water and said, ¡°Here. Have some water.¡±


    After taking the medicine and drinking the water, the Old Master gradually calmed down. After that, he spoke proudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I would be nice to you after this just because of what you said. I don¡¯t like you, so I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±


    Eudora was amused,¡°Ah. So you do know that you¡¯re not making things easy for me. Not bad.¡±


    The Old Master was speechless.


    The servant hade back with the doctor, both of them were gasping for breath.


    He examined the Old Master hurriedly. The Old Master then waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to examine me!¡±


    ¡°Old Master¡­¡± The doctor wanted to say something but he stopped on second thought, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that you must have a check-up every day as your condition has yet to stabilize.¡±


    The servant next to him also nodded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the examination you real quick since you seemed to have an attack just a few moments ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t need to be examined!¡± the Old Master started to lose his temper again as he spoke.


    Eudora, who was next to him, coughed lightly, ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t you want to¡­¡±


    Before she even finished her words, the Old Master immediately changed his mind.


    ¡°Fine! Since you want to examine me, then go ahead!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The servant and the doctor were speechless. Didn¡¯t he just say that he did not want to be examined? Wasn¡¯t he adamant about it just a while ago?


    However, they did not dare to speak out loud. After that, the doctor quickly examined the Old Master. Soon, the doctor spoke with surprise.


    ¡°Old Master¡¯s condition seemed to have stabilized for now. This is amazing!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Are you sayingthat the Old Master is getting better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, but at least there is an improvement. As long as his condition doesn¡¯t deteriorate, he should be good for now. Did you guys change the Old Master¡¯s medication?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Old Master had suddenly seen hope in his life? For many patients, hope is more important than taking medicine. If the family members were to spend more time with the Old Master, we might be able to temporarily stabilize his condition.¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Doctor, I understand. Thank you!¡±


    After sending the doctor away, Eudora brought the Old Master home.


    When they arrived at the door of the house,the Old Master kept reminding her of her promise, saying, ¡°Remember what you said. If you don¡¯t fulfill your promise, I will not let you go!¡±


    Eudoraughed helplessly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡­


    It had been a long day. Eudora was a little tired when she got back to her ce.


    She took off her coat,y down on the couch, and fell asleep.


    When Amos brought Juju home, he thought that Eudora was not home yet. However, as soon as he entered the door, he saw her sleeping on the couch. He frowned and walked toward the couch and saw her tired face.


    ¡°Where did you go today? Why are you so tired?¡±


    Eudora, who had run around the bookstore that day, did not wake up at all, and thus did not answer his question.


    After watching for her a while, Amos picked up the quilt next to her and covered her with it.


    It was already dark by the time Eudora woke up. The room was very quiet. She rubbed her eyes to get rid of the sleepiness and saw that the light in Juju¡¯s room was switched on.


    The little girl was doing her homework. Amos was sitting beside her with a notebook in his hand as he checked her progress from time to time.


    The pair looked extremely harmonious, justlike a painting.


    After watching for a while, Eudora sat up and went to turn on the light hurriedly.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Juju got up and ran over to hug her leg, ¡°You¡¯re tired. I don¡¯t need you to cook for me.¡±


    Eudoraughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell asleep on the couch.¡±


    ¡°Our dinner is already ready. Let¡¯s head downstairs and eat!¡± Amos Granger said.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Did you prepare it?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s to your liking.¡±


    Many years ago, Amos had taught himself to cook because he wanted to cook for Eudora. However, it had been a long time since hest cooked. He started picking it up again and he was pretty good at it.


    ¡°Wow, honey, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Amos raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    There were already dishes on the dining table downstairs. There were vegetables, diced meat, chicken, and fish. The food was cooked in various styles. The one thing that all the dishes had inmon was that they were all cut into squares.


    Eudora was a little speechless, ¡°Did you cut these?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why? Does it not look good?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s good. It¡¯s really good!¡± She really didn¡¯t expect this guy to have obsessivepulsive disorder.


    She picked up her fork, poked one piece of meat, and ced it into her mouth. Her eyes lit up, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Daddy is amazing!¡± Juju gave him a burst of support.


    Amosughed and said, ¡°You two tter me,¡± He didn¡¯t know that he could feel this happy cooking for his family.


    While eating, Eudora asked Juju about her day at school. Juju was getting used to going to school now. She loved it. The little girl was probably just like Amos. She wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers.


    Moreover, the more she grew, the bossier she became. Eudora thought that she didn¡¯t behave like little girls usually did. Instead, she was like a female boss.


    However, she still had a sense of responsibility and she had not picked up any bad habits, so Eudora just let her be.


    As she spoke, Juju started feeling a little tired.


    Amos carried her into his arm and began to feed her.


    The man looked warm and gentle, just like a family man should. He didn¡¯t look fierce like he did during the day.


    In particr, at this moment, when he was holding his child, it reminded Eudora of a popr term: Superdad.


    It turned out that Amos was a very attractive superdad. Eudora¡¯s admiring eyes fell on him, and her sight lingered longer and longer. However, she did not realize that her head was leaning on his shoulder.


    ¡°Amos, what does happiness mean to you?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a strange question. He was a little flustered, ¡°Hm? Why did you ask this question all of a sudden? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± Eudora said. She felt that her exchange with the Old Master earlier had enlightened her somehow.


    Hearing this, Amos¡¯s fingers stopped and he immediately looked at her nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You look very tired today. Where did you go this morning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head and smiled, ¡°I apanied the Old Master to the bookstore. In fact, I felt pity the Old Master. Why don¡¯t you take a day off tomorrow and spend it with him? We¡¯ll go somewhere. I heard that the maple leaves out in the suburbs have changed color now that it is autumn. It¡¯s a good day for the family to spend together.¡±

 Chapter 290 Together

    Upon hearing this, Amos Granger frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy now.¡±


    Eudora George pursed her lips, ¡°Amos, why don¡¯t you two get along?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little tired,¡± After that, he got up and left with Juju still in his arms.


    Eudora was a little exhausted too. She thought that it would be easy to persuade Amos. However, it turned out otherwise.


    Back then, Amos had tried to mend her rtionship with Gordon George when there was a heart knot between them. However, when it came to his own rtionship with his father, he became so resistant. She was confused.


    After tidying up the lower floor, Eudora then made her way upstairs. By then, Juju was already asleep.


    Amos was leaning against the couch in the study room, holding a picture in his hand in a daze. When Eudora walked over, she saw him through the crack of the door.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    However, he quickly put it away.


    Eudora pretended not to see anything. She paused and said, ¡°Do you want to take a bath? I bought some bath oils when I was out today. Soaking in them would definitely make you rx.¡±


    Amos stood up and took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together then!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly,¡°I still have some work to do. Please go ahead.¡±


    In fact, Amos was not in the mood at all. He was just trying to keep his emotions to himself.


    After Amos left, Eudora returned to the study and found the photo in the drawer. It was a young woman who looked like Amos. She was holding a little boy in her arms. She could tell that the baby was Amos. Although he was still very young,his face looked like the same as what he looked like now.


    Was this why Amos had refused to see the Old Master? Because of his mother?


    There was another photo behind it. It was a photo of the Old Master and Amos. It was not from his childhood but from a few years ago.


    Amos was sitting in a wheelchair and the Old Master stood behind him, but his eyes looked sad. However, this was only for the camera, because in real life, the Old Master and Amos were the kinds of people who did not like to express their feelings. The Old Master would never look at Amos like that.


    Whatever the case was, the father-son duo obviously still cared for each other. However, neither of them wanted to break the ice.


    Eudora looked at it for a while and ced the photo back in its original ce.


    Back in the room, Amos had just gotten out of the bathroom. As soon as Eudora entered the room, she felt a wet chest pressing against her back as he hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Eudora, I don¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried about you. I just hope that you¡¯d listen to your heart. Deep down, I know you¡¯re very worried about the Old Master. Why don¡¯t you spend some time with him now that he is still alive?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I thought that I could forgive him, but whenever Ie close to forgiving him, I would suddenly think of my mother. I still remember the way she looked before she died. She was lying alone on a small bed in the slum, and she was almost skinny. Before she died, she held his photo, and missed the one that she treasured all her life. However, he never came to see her. Doctor Leon told me that my mother lied when she told him that she didn¡¯t love him. Nevertheless, he found me after Hank died. This shows that he only cares about the power of the Granger family¡­¡±


    So that was what happened. Eudora reached out and ced aforting hand on his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Many times, you would have to learn to forgive others and yourself. Otherwise,life would be very tiring. No matter what, Juju and I will forever be by your side.¡±


    The man lowered his head and kissed her lips, gradually dragging her into endless turbulence.


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora went to take care of the Old Master as promised.


    While she was still at the door, she heard the Old Master ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Why does she always have to make me wait for her?¡±


    The servant said helplessly, ¡°Miss George may have other important things to attend to in the morning. She¡¯ll be here soon¡­.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora stepped into the room.


    When the Old Master saw Eudora, he subconsciously looked behind her. However, his face immediately sank when he saw no sign of Amos or Juju.


    ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I may have promised you, but I didn¡¯t say when it would happen. I will keep my word. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After that, she reached out and took the te from the servant¡¯s hand, ¡°Come. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    The Old Master was anxious and he said, ¡°No. I want you to bring them here now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. But after you¡¯re done with your meal, I could take you to see the maple leaves. I heard that the maple leaves are red and beautiful this year. Standing among the maple leaves is like standing in a sea of flowers¡­¡±


    The Old Master seemed very intrigued. He really didn¡¯t know that such a ce existed in Rosaville City.


    The men of the Granger family all studied abroad since they were young. He was no different. He grew up in a strict household. Once he was old enough, his parents had arranged for him to go abroad. When he returned to the country, he immediately took over Valiant East.


    For so many years, in addition to meeting with clients, he was either in a meeting or busy traveling back and forth between Valiant East and his home.


    He didn¡¯t even get to go on honeymoon with Bethany Hamilton.


    Just like that, time flew.


    Seeing that the Old Master was lost in thought, Eudora smiled and said, ¡°You really want to go, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The Old Master frowned, ¡°Haha, since you had described it like that, how could I not go?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I mean, you could always say no if you¡¯re not up for it. Then I¡¯ll go ahead and check it out by myself.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± the Old Master¡¯s temper red, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to fool! Do you think that I¡¯m Juju?¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re even harder to please than Juju.¡±


    Her original n was to bring Old Master there, so she instructed the servants to make the necessary arrangements. The Old Master seemed a little happy. It was quite rare for him not to throw a tantrum when he was about to go out.


    All the servants felt as though the sun had risen from the west.


    As usual, she arranged for a lot of people toe with them. Eudora then took the Old Master to the west side of Rosaville City. This area was very mountainous and the scenery was beautiful. Furthermore, there were red maple leaves everywhere as she had mentioned.


    The sight of the maple leaves could make one rxed and happy.The Old Master seemed in awe of the scenery in front of him.


    Eudora did not rush him. Seeing this, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a barbecue lunch? There is a barbeque pit nearby. After lunch, you could rest for a bit.¡±


    The Old Master did not reject nor did he agree,and instead, he replied with his usual arrogance.


    ¡°You are the one who brought me here. You should decide!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. The Old Master was really infuriating at times. The servant next to him suddenly felt flustered, ¡°Miss George, so, what should we do?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what he means?¡±

 Chapter 291 Close Call

    The servant still did not understand, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Eudora George smiled, ¡°If the Old Master did not want to stay here, he would have gotten angry a long time ago. However, he imed that this was my idea, that I should do as I wish, which means that he does not want to leave!¡±


    The servant immediately understood, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re the smarter one after all. I really can¡¯t understand him sometimes.¡±


    After that, Eudora went to make the necessary arrangements.


    Originally, Eudora had wanted to stay with the Old Master, but she knew that he wanted to look around on his own. Eudora did not want to disturb him, and since it was t ground all around, so she watched him from a distance.


    Before him was a maple forest. From afar, it looked like the glow of a sunset on the horizon.


    Eudora also liked it very much. The beautiful scenery could magically helpone forget all of their problems. She suddenly thought of Amos Granger. If only Amos and Juju were here, it¡¯d be perfect then.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Amos.


    She captioned the picture: ¡°I stumbled upon these beautiful maple leaves when I was driving along the countryside. It reminded me of the times we spent in the car, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Soon, Amos replied with an unfinished text message, ¡°I remember we did more than¡­¡±


    He paused for two seconds, as though he was thinking if it was appropriate to write such a thing.


    Amos then finally replied, ¡°Yeah, I remember the maple leaves were really beautiful.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Amos!!! Argh! Forget it.¡±


    After a while, Amos replied with aughing emoji, ¡°Are you angry?You¡¯re no fun at all.¡±


    Fortunately, there was no one there because, at that moment, she was blushing. This man was so good at flirting.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Why did you go out?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just for fun,¡± After Eudora finished texting,she put the phone into her pocket. When she was about to look for the Old Master, she suddenly heard his cry for help.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Eudora was shocked and she ran over in a hurry. Then, she saw the Old Master¡¯s wheelchair on a slope, and it was rushing down uncontrobly. There was a hill below it, and there was a deep pit at the bottom.


    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if he were to fall into the pit.


    Eudora didn¡¯t have time to think. She shouted and quickly ran toward the Old Master. At this moment, the wheelchair was rolling at a break-neck speed. Even if Eudora managed to catch up to it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it at once.


    Seeing that they were both going to fall, Eudora put her foot under the wheel of the wheelchair and stop it from rolling.


    The wheelchair itself was very heavy, especially with the added weight of the Old Master. Eudora could almost hear the sound of her bones breaking. However, she did not dare to say anything at this point.


    They were already at the edge of the cliff. She was afraid that if she were let go just a bit, all of her efforts would be in vain.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, she kept telling herself that help was on its way. She just had tohold on a little longer.


    The Old Master was also shocked and he did not seem to notice that there was something wrong with Eudora. When assistance finally arrived, they were all shocked when they saw what had happened.


    Eudora¡¯s shoes were stuck in the wheelchair. At this moment, there was blood flowing out of the hole in her shoe.


    Yet, she kept her feet under the wheelchair and refused to move at all.


    The servant seemed to feel the pain and she cried hurriedly, ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth weakly, ¡°Help the Old Master first.¡±


    At this moment,the Old Master finally realized that there was something odd with Eudora. She had actually put her foot under the wheelchair.


    Previously,the Old Master had learned from Amos that Eudora was a very stubborn person. She looked weak, but her willpower was very strong.


    He had always thought that Amos was exaggerating, especially because he was looking through the lenses of a lover. However,he had witnessed this today with his own eyes. He was shocked.


    He had never seen a girl like that before. It was no wonder Amos was attracted to her.


    For a moment, the Old Master forgot his prejudice against Eudora and cried hurriedly, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled and her lips turned pale, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Everything will be fine.¡±


    As she spoke, the servants lifted the Old Master out of the wheelchair. Eudora, who had run out of strength, couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and she finally copsed on the ground.


    ¡­


    When she woke up again, Eudora found herself in someone¡¯s arms. Her nose was filled with the familiar yet reassuring smell of mint.


    She moved and then smiled again.


    ¡°Amos, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Amos said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt an excruciating pain in her feet and she passed out once again.


    Amos lowered his head and looked at Eudora¡¯s pale face. He felt distressed and he punched himself in anguish. He noticed that Eudora had been looking very tired over the past couple of days and the weird thing was, she was at home all day.


    She would seldom leave the house nowadays since she did not have to go to the construction site anymore. Over the past two days, she had gone to the bookstore and then to check out the maple leaves. However, he had forgotten that there was a stubborn and difficult old man at home.


    Clint Zuckerberg stopped him hurriedly, ¡°President Granger, don¡¯t hurt yourself. If Miss George wakes up and sees you injured, she will feel guilty.¡±


    After listening to Clint¡¯s words, Amos stopped hitting himself.


    Instead, he said, ¡°Drive faster!¡±


    Clint looked at the speedometer. He was already driving as fast as the car could go. He wanted to cry but he had no tears.He was already driving at the maximum speed. How was he supposed to speed up even more?It was not as though he had wings that could fly.


    Fortunately, Amos did not say anything else.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Amos refused to put Eudora on a gurney. He wanted to take Eudora in himself. While they were on the way, he contacted the orthopedics expert.


    When she was finally admitted into the ward, the orthopedics doctor arranged for an X-ray on her injured foot. Next, he examined the X-ray with knitted eyebrows.


    ¡°The big toe is broken, and her other toes are slightly fractured. I will probably need to realign her toes, and she needs to stay off her feet for a period of time.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Will there be any side effects?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Everyone recovers differently. However, I just looked at her medical history. Looking at the recovery periods of her previous injuries, it is unlikely that there will be any seque. Therefore, you can rest assured.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos didn¡¯t feel relieved. Instead, the expression on his face became even more terrible.


    If the doctor hadn¡¯t mentioned her previous injury, he wouldn¡¯t have realized that Eudora had gotten injured often since they had gotten together.


    Whenever he said that he would take good care of her and Juju, yet she still gotinjured again and again. He really couldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    Clint wanted to persuade him, but when he saw the expression on Amos¡¯ face, he did not dare to say anything.


    Fortunately, Eudora woke up not long after.


    Clint said hurriedly, ¡°Miss George is awake.¡±


    Amos, whose face was gloomy at first, suddenly softened at the sight of her. He quickly stepped forward andced his fingers with hers.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling?¡±

 Chapter 292 Blessing in Disguise

    Eudora George tried to move her foot but she realized that she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. The doctor has ced your leg in a cast. Your big toe is broken.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Eudora pouted at Amos, ¡°Does this mean that I can¡¯t walk for now?¡±


    Amos Granger was not in the mood to tease her. At this moment, he was incredibly upset. In fact, he med himself for all her injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have noticed that you didn¡¯t look like your usual self over the past couple of days. The Old Master must have caused you troubles. Fortunately, there were other people around today, otherwise, goodness knows what might have happened to you.¡±


    The thought of losing her made him feel like he was going to copse.


    Eudora frowned and shook her head hurriedly,¡°Amos, it¡¯s not what you think. I wanted to save him!¡±


    She then asked hurriedly, ¡°Where¡¯s the Old Master? Is he alright?¡±


    Amos said grumpily, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Eudora softened her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. Clint Zuckerberg, who was standing behind him,left sensibly and closed the door.


    Then, Eudora said again, ¡°You are so fierce! I¡¯m a little afraid of you!¡±


    Sure enough, Amos finally rxed a little and looked helplessly at Eudora.


    ¡°You are not allowed to be afraid of me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you smile for me then? Once you smile, I won¡¯t be afraid of you anymore!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips together but he couldn¡¯t force a smile. Eudora immediately turned around and said, ¡°Fine then. I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    Since he had used her of being a petty person, she was going to be petty now. Amos sighed helplessly and extended his hand to her, ¡°Here, hold my hand¡­¡±


    Only then did Eudora turn around and hold his hand. After that, her face suddenly became a little gloomy, ¡°Did you check out the ce?¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°To check the ce where I got injured. I thought that it was a little strange. The terrain on the other side of the forest was very t.I only allowed the Old Master to wander around the maple leaves because of that. However, I don¡¯t know why he had suddenly slipped.¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression was solemn, ¡°Are you saying that someone might have done it?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Am I overthinking it? I think it¡¯s better to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Clint!¡± Amos immediately shouted, ¡°Take a few people with you to the scene and see if there is anything suspicious there.¡±


    Clint¡¯s expression changed slightly. Things had been calm for a long time, and he thought everything was smooth-sailing. However, did something happen again?


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    After saying that, Clint pushed the door open and left. As soon as he opened the door, he was greeted by the Old Master, who was rushing over.


    The Old Master had just arrived at the hospital. This was because Clint drove at a break-neck speed whereas the Old Master¡¯s driver wanted to deliver him there safely. After all, he was an old man.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When the Old Master saw Clint, he immediately asked nervously, ¡°How is she?¡±


    Clint looked at him in surprise. It was mainly because the Old Master looked really strange. Didn¡¯t he hate Miss George? This incident might have been a blessing in disguise for Miss George after all.


    At the thought of this, Clint deliberately exaggerated Eudora¡¯s injury.


    ¡°All of Miss George¡¯s toes are broken. The doctor said that it may leave seque. I don¡¯t know where Miss George had gotten the courage to do that. Sticking her foot underneath your wheelchair to stop you from falling. It hurts even when I think about it.¡±


    The expression on the Old Master¡¯s face turned even more terrible, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±


    Clint nodded, secretly pleased with himself.


    The Old Master paused at the door of the ward for a while, then pushed the door open, and went in.


    ¡°Eudora¡­.¡±


    Eudora immediately let go of Amos¡¯ hand and smiled at the Old Master, ¡°Old Master, you are here!¡±


    When Eudora let go of his hand, Amosfrowned and reached for her hand again. Eudora could not get rid of his hand, so she just rolled her eyes at him.


    The Old Master didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes fell on her feet, ¡°Are you okay? Does it hurt? I¡¯ll ask someone to go to Country M to fetch the best orthopedic doctor there totreat you.¡±


    It¡¯s okay,¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The Old Master frowned, ¡°How are you fine? Aren¡¯t all of your toes broken? If there are any seque, it will be bad.¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°I thought that this would give you an excuse to drive her away.¡±


    Old Master Granger knew that he was in the wrong, so he did not retort.


    Eudora quickly ran her fingers along Amos¡¯s palm and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­¡±


    Then, she said again, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry. It was my idea to bring you to see the maple leaves. I never thought that it would turn out like this. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t say that,¡± the Old Master said with a gloomy look.


    ¡°I misjudged you. I¡­¡± the Old Master said and then stopped. He opened his mouth but nothing came out. Soon, he continued.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get better!¡±


    After that, he ordered his servant, ¡°Take me back!¡±


    After the Old Master left the hospital, he went straight back to the mansion. Everyone had already heard about the ident and they had all gathered in the main room.


    When Harry Granger saw the Old Master, he was the first to run over and push his wheelchair.


    ¡°Brother, you scared me to death. When I heard that something had happened to you, I was so scared out of my wits that I immediately dropped everything and rushed home. Where did you hurt? Are you alright?¡±


    The Old Master shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t make a big deal about it!¡±


    Kaylene Yoder, who was next to him, immediately said, ¡°Brother, I was worried that something would happen to you when I saw you go out in the morning. Eudora has always been a scourge. She was suddenly so attentive to you and I am wondering if she was trying to kill you. It must be the case! She must have done this so that she could marry Amos!¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s face became even more gloomy, and Bethany Hamilton, who was standing next to him, was also shocked. When the Old Master told her to take a couple of days off, she had decided to go to the mountain to pray. She even brought Vincent Granger along with her. She just got back not too long ago, and she was still stained with the smell of sandalwood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that Eudora is that kind of person, is she?¡±


    ¡°Bethany, what do you know? They may look nice but you have no idea what they think of you in their hearts. The Old Master has said that Eudora is not allowed to marry Amos as long as he is alive. Besides, you¡¯ve been away for two days, so you wouldn¡¯t know, would you? TheOld Master has been looking for ways to make her suffer. I¡¯m not surprised if she did it!¡±


    Bethany was also stunned, ¡°Is this true? Old Master¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± the Old Master finally said, ¡°What the h*ll are you talking about? Did you the witness? Who did you see Eudora push me down the hill? You always talk nonsense without thinking first. You guys must be bored out of your minds!¡±


    The Old Master had never scolded anyone like that before. Kaylene was so scared that her jaw dropped. She didn¡¯t know how to close it.


    Bethany was also surprised, but she soonposed herself.


    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

 Chapter 293 Don’t Bring This Up Again

    Bethany Hamiltonforted, and the Old Master finally calmed down a little.


    However, he was still staring intently at Kaylene Yoder, as though he didn¡¯t want topromise at all.


    Harry Granger quickly rebuked Kaylene, ¡°Brother is right. You¡¯ve been trying to sow discord all day long. What are you trying to do? Get out of here!¡±


    Kaylene felt extremely wronged, but she also knew that she might have identally ruined their great n, so she cried and ran away.


    After she left, Harry said, ¡°Old Master, please don¡¯t be angry. She doesn¡¯t know what she is saying. She is just jealous. I¡¯ll go back and teach her a lessonter.¡±


    Old Master Granger snorted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your indulgence, she wouldn¡¯t have be what she is now. I hope you¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±


    Harry was stunned, ¡°Brother, what happened to you today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back to your work! I¡¯ll be fine with just Bethany with me!¡±


    Harry didn¡¯t say anything else, and he was a little worried. He then turned around and walked out of the door. However, when he arrived at the door, he stopped.


    Inside, Bethany stood there for a while. Then, she went over and poured a ss of water for the Old Master.


    ¡°You look tired. What happened to you? Why are you so angry?¡±


    Old Master Granger frowned and said, ¡°Bethany, I think that you were right before. I¡¯m afraid that I have misjudged someone.¡±


    Bethany paused, and her fingertips turned white.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Harry¡¯s family?¡±


    Harry, who was outside, also held his breath. He wondered if he had been caught red-handed.


    Old Master shook his head, ¡°No, I suddenly realized that Eudora is not who we thought she is. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have fallen into the valley.¡±


    Bethany was shocked, ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t know that it was so bad. Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ButEudora¡¯s toes were crushed and she has to stay overnight at the hospital.¡±


    Bethany breathed a sigh of relief and then she smiled again, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s still not toote. I told you that when I first met Eudora, I thought that she was a good girl. She wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that Amos seems very angry now. If you are not busy these few days, would you visit her at the hospital for me? Also, our chef makes good tonic soup, right? Instruct them to prepare the soup and send it over to her.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bethany smiled and said, ¡°Wait, I thought that you were just checking out the maple leaves? How did you fall?¡±


    The Old Master shook his head, ¡°I have no clue. At that time, I was admiring the scenery. I was probably too engrossed, but suddenly, I felt my wheelchair roll forward. Maybe the ground was too slippery? I¡¯m not too sure. I didn¡¯t really notice.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Bethany said and she held the Old Master¡¯s hand, ¡°Be careful next time then. Thankfully, nothing happened to you.¡±


    Outside the door, Harry breathed a sigh of relief at what he heard. Fortunately,the Old Master did not seem to know anything. However, after hearing what the Old Master had just said, he appeared to be fond of Eudora now.


    He even told Bethany to bring her soup.


    Eudora had been trying to mend the rtionship between Amos and the Old Master over the past few days. If their rtionship were improved, Harry¡¯s family would lose their status in the household.


    Thinking of this, Harry immediately turned back.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    In the backyard, Kaylene sat there, crying. When Harry walked in, she threw a pillow at him.


    Harry caught it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause me trouble. Didn¡¯t you see that the Old Master was already angry? If I didn¡¯t scold you, he would have probably beaten you!¡±


    Kaylene cried even harder, ¡°I am your wife. Even the Old Master does not have the right to hit me. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Eudora is not a good person. I thought he knew that clearly.He even said so every now and then, so why can¡¯t I say it?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Harry sneered, ¡°Before today, he would have agreed with you, but not anymore. Do you know why? It turned out that Eudora was the one who saved him. Now, his attitude toward her has changed drastically. I just overheard his conversation with Bethany. He asked her to bring Eudora some tonic soup!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Kaylene was so surprised that she stopped crying, ¡°What should we do then? I¡¯ve deliberately bad-mouthed her a lot with him so that he would grow to dislike her.How did she manage to change his mind? What should we do now?¡±


    The two of them thought hard and long.


    Kaylene then suddenly said, ¡°Do you think that Eudora did this on purpose? So that she could be the hero, rescue him, and change his mind?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she had already seeded. So, we should not go against her in front of the Old Master for the time being. Now, we should focus on the amusement park. We must make sure that we do a good job. We have toy low for the time being.¡±


    Kaylene nodded, and then, she gritted her teeth, ¡°Amos is so fortunate to have found such a good girl, unlike that idiot Hank.¡±


    Hearing this, Harry¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You should never mention Hank¡¯s name at home so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Kaylene shut up in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, after the Old Master left, Eudora talked to Amos for a while. A few hourster, Auntie Valerie brought Juju to visit her.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you sick again? Didn¡¯t you say that you are very strong when we were in Italy?¡±


    The child¡¯s unintentional words reminded Amos of something, and his face gradually grew gloomy. Eudora quickly reached out and pulled Juju into her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We would still fall sick even if we eat healthily? I lied to youst time because I wanted you to eat your greens.¡±


    Juju¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°Mommy is a liar.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos, who was next to her, took Juju into arms, trying to coax her.


    ¡°Juju, you can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect your mother well enough. I promise that I would not let such a thing happen again.¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°I believe you, Daddy. Mommy is no longer a liar then!¡±


    Eudoraughed and ran her fingers through her hair, ¡°Have you eaten well, Juju? What do you want to eat?¡±


    Amos got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare some food. Auntie Valerie, I may need to trouble you to take care of Juju for a couple of days. Be sure to lock the Ruby House at night and try not to let her out so often.¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded. She knew how dangerous it was at home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Juju.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything for the time being. I will ask Anya to apany you for the next few days.¡±


    Since Anya Astor was good at kung fu, they would definitely be safe.


    However, she said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have work to do too? Would we be troubling her? Actually, you could just take her home. It¡¯s the same. I¡¯ll be fine alone here.¡±


    Amos immediately declined her, ¡°The designing has beenpleted. She probably only needs to go to the construction site once in a while. It¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Eudora was speechless and she repeated, ¡°Again, I¡¯ll be fine alone in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I am notfortable with you being alone in the hospital, lest you hurt yourself again!¡± Amos immediately shot down her suggestion.

 Chapter 294 Not Pull the Rug Out From Under Me

    In the evening, Amos Granger was still angry after Juju left.


    He ignored Eudora when she tried talking to him. He got even angrier especially after he saw the X-ray which was brought over by the doctor.


    ¡°What were you thinking?How could you use your leg to do that?¡±


    Eudora George frowned, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop the wheelchair.¡±


    In fact, Amos knew that it was pointless getting angry with her. She was right. However, he couldn¡¯t me the Old Master either. Perhapssomeone had set the Old Master up.


    Both of them were his loved ones. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the Old Master or Eudora who got injured because he would be upset either way.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The sense of helplessness caused him to copse.


    Amos took a deep breath, but he still could not get rid of the anger. Finally, he got up and went out to find a smoking area. He then took out a cigaretteand lit it up.


    Eudora understood his feelings. However, at this moment, she did not dare to follow after him. If she were to hurt her feet further, he would only get even angrier, wouldn¡¯t he?


    She had no choice but to take her mobile phone out and give Harley Louis a call.


    Harley was Amos¡¯ good friend. Perhaps, Amos would feel better after talking to him.


    ¡­


    When Harley answered the phone, he was having a good time with Thea Stewart. After that night, it seemed as though sparks were flying between them. Recently, Harley had been spending all his time with Thea.


    Especially at this moment, in order to pick Thea up, Harley went to a ce where he knew he was not weed.


    This ce was dangerous for him.


    Because of his job, Harley hadoften offended notorious gang members.He was currently standing in the gang¡¯s territory.


    When Harley arrived, his every movement was being watched. Harley realized it, but he was certain that nobody would dare to touch him.


    He pretended not to notice them and apanied Thea into the stores.


    As they walked through the streets, more than a dozen gangsters with tools started following them covetously.


    Thea was also used to this. When she saw what was happening, she was quite calm and she even got a little excited.


    ¡°Harley, are you alright? Why do I feel like I¡¯m in a gangster movie? It¡¯s quite romantic.¡±


    Harley said helplessly, ¡°If I tell you that those people are actually gangsters, will you still think that it is romantic?¡±


    Thea¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade away, ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You¡¯ve been lying to me all along. I won¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Harley¡¯s expression was serious. When Thea saw the expression on his face, she finally believed it. She suddenly lowered her voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What did you do to provoke them?¡±


    Harley smiled faintly. ¡°I arrested their boss¡­¡±


    Thea was stunned, ¡°D*mn you! You are going to get me killed! We have to run away now!¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to run?¡± Harley took her into his arms. His iron-like arms hugged her tightly. At that moment, she felt inexplicably at ease.


    The nervousness in Thea¡¯s heart immediately dissipated. She calmed down and said, ¡°There are still shops further ahead. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    The people behind them followed them for a long time. Originally, they thought Harley was there to arrest them, butter, they realized that he was on a date.


    Therefore, they rxed a little.


    Unexpectedly, as they rxed, Harley¡¯s phone rang. They raised their sticks again hurriedly and looked at him covetously.


    Harley was not afraid at all. He even pushed a tool that was in his way aside.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s up?¡±


    It was Eudora¡¯s voice, ¡°Harley, are you free now? I am at Hospital. I need your help. Could youe by here? Amos seems to be in a bad mood¡­¡±


    His best friend was in a bad mood. Harley nodded immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone and grabbed Thea, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Thea overheard part of their conversation, so she said hurriedly,¡°Was that Eudora? What happened? I want to go too.¡±


    Harley nodded and smiled at those behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disrupt your dinner. We¡¯re leaving now. You¡¯d better hurry up and eat!¡±


    After that, he opened the door and left with Thea.


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the hospital, they immediately got out of the car. Thea was about to rush into the hospital.


    Harley suddenly thought of the night when Eudora and the other two women got drunk. He couldn¡¯t help but remind Thea.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bring Eudora out drinking again.¡±


    Hearing this, Thea turned around and looked at him with a meaningful look, ¡°Am I supposed to go alone next time?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go alone either!¡± Harley said. ¡°Else, I¡¯ll take you to the police station.¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Got it.¡±


    She then immediately asked a nurse for Eudora¡¯s room number and went straight to the ward.


    Eudora waited for a while in the room but there was still no sign of Amos. However, the door was pushed open and Thea came in with a bunch of flowers in her arms.


    ¡°Eudora, what happened to you?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Oh my goodness! Why are you here?¡± When she thought of the number she had called, she immediately understood.


    ¡°Oh! I know. You and Harley were together, weren¡¯t you? So, how are things going between the two of you? Good?¡±


    Thea was not shy and she nodded right away, ¡°Things are going well. He has been spending a lot of time with me recently. Probably because he wants to pursue me. However, I won¡¯t ept him so easily. We¡¯ll see how things go.¡±


    If other girls were to talk like this to her, Eudora would have felt awkward.


    However, the more she hung out with Thea, the more she realized that although Thea was rather sharp-tongued and unrefined, deep down, she was very fragile.


    A girl like that could only make people feel sorry for her, not hate her.


    Eudoraughed, ¡°Harley may not look very reliable on the outside, but he¡¯s not like that deep down. If you like him, ept him. He will bring you happiness.¡±


    Thea nodded and looked at Eudora¡¯s foot, ¡°How did you get injured? It hurts even looking at your foot.¡±


    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos was still in the smoking area outside the ward. There were cigarette butts all around him on the ground.


    Harley walked over and snatched the cigarette out of his hand, ¡°Stop smoking.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have realized something, ¡°Did Eudora call you?¡±


    ¡°You should know better!¡± Harley said.


    ¡°You are rotting here. The person who worries about you the most is the person who loves you the most. Eudora was afraid ofing out by herself, so I was her only option. Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Harley saw the door of the ward opening. Thea stood there and looked at them.


    Harley¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lit the cigarette that he had just snatched from Amos and took a drag. He spat out the smoke with a changed expression on his face. He was trying to portray a manly image.


    Unexpectedly, Amos shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    What the f*ck!?


    Harley choked on his cigarette smoke, ¡°Amos, could you not pull the rug out from under me?¡±

 Chapter 295 Coquettish

    Amos Granger lifted his head and looked in Thea¡¯s direction. He pursed his lips. There was a hint of envy in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are having fun with each other. Great!¡±


    At this moment, Harley Louis finally understood what was going on with Amos.


    ¡°Amos, are you ming yourself for the things that happened to Eudora? She won¡¯t me you!¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly and said, ¡°She¡¯s such a kind person. Of course, she won¡¯t me me.¡±


    However, he med himself.


    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t want her to worry anymore. Amos stood up from the bench, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should send Miss Stewart home. We¡¯re fine here.¡±


    When Harley saw that he was fine, he nodded and bid him goodbye.


    After they left, Amos lowered his head and sniffed himself. After confirming that there was no cigarette smell on him, he opened the door and walked in.


    Eudora had fallen asleep with her back against the door. He could only see her thin shoulders. The sight made his heart ache.


    It was this kind of woman, who looked thin and defenseless, whom always gave him endless worry.


    Amos walked over to her bed, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Her eyshes fluttered a little, but she remained still on the bed.


    She knew what was bothering Amos. In fact, it was not that he was incapable. It was simply that they were now adults and that they each had their own responsibilities. They could not sacrifice themselves for each other as they did many years ago.


    Therefore, no one should be med for what had happened that day.


    However, it seemed like Amos still couldn¡¯t forgive himself. In the past, he would always crawl into bed and sleep next to her.


    Thinking of this, Eudora shifted in bed, deliberately feigning a fall.


    Sure enough, the man behind her immediately got up, held her with hisrge hands, and steadied her.


    In the end, he was still worried. He quickly took off his coat and crawled into bed with her. When she smelled his familiar scent, Eudora found afortable position and fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­


    The next day, Bethany Hamilton came over to the hospital with a few servants in tow.


    She personally cooked some chicken essence soup and had added a bunch of nutritious herbs into the soup. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Amos and Eudora sleeping together. She paused for a moment and then smiled helplessly at the servants behind her.


    ¡°They¡¯re quite affectionate. You should go out first. Let me ce this soup by the bed.¡±


    Eudora was stirred awake when she heard Bethany¡¯s voice. When she opened her eyes, she saw Bethanying in, and she realized that she was still in Amos¡¯ arms. She suddenly felt embarrassed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m happy that the two of you have such a wonderful rtionship.¡±


    Amos had already woken up. He was wearing a pair of long pants and a shirt. He put on his coat and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Bethany then called to the servants, ¡°Come on in and help Miss George wash up.¡±


    ¡°Umm, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Eudora hurriedly waved her hand. Although she was grateful that they had servants to help around at home, she was reluctant to let the servants to help her wash up.


    Amos had always been the one who would help her with those sorts of things. Thest time she was in the hospital, it was Amos who helped her.


    While she was still deep in thought, Amos had already gathered her toiletries. He was not ashamed although Bethany was there. He wanted to help her wash up.


    Since Eudora could not stop him, she had no choice but to let him do as he pleased.


    Bethany looked at their movements thoughtfully, and the expression on her face gradually became stiff. But soon, she maintained a decent smile.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done, you should have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Amos finally opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare a meal for us.¡±


    Bethany paused for a moment and then said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ce this here. You could have it if you feel hungryter. This is a thermos, so the soup won¡¯t get cold.¡±


    After that, Bethany spoke to Eudora.


    ¡°The Old Master told us what happened yesterday. We didn¡¯t expect you to risk your life to save him. All you have to do now is take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about your family.¡±


    Then, she left sensibly.


    After she left, Amos looked at the thermos unhappily, ¡°The Old Master asked Bethany toe and deliver this to you because he knew that it was actually his fault.¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°I thought you were the one who refused to let hime? You¡¯re quite overbearing, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She spoke in a coquettish tone, and he rxed his cold expression a little.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask Clint to get us some food.¡±


    Eudora looked at the thermos. She felt that shewould have to put aside all her own conflicts with the Old Master firstif she were to help Amos repair his rtionship with the Old Master. Since thetter had already asked someone to bring the soup, she ought to appreciate his sincere gesture.


    ¡°Actually, I really want to drink the chicken essence soup.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Auntie Valerie to prepare it for you then.¡±


    Eudora began to whine, ¡°But I want to drink it now¡­¡±


    Amos nced at the thermos that Bethany left by the bed and said, ¡°Come on, be a good girl¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora shook her head vigorously, ¡°I want to drink it now!¡±


    Why was this woman behaving like this all of a sudden? Amos¡¯s face fell. The next second, Eudora ced her hands on her feet and was about to cry, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ demeanor suddenly softened and he said, ¡°Why are you moving your leg although you knew that it would hurt?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He gently lowered her leg and examined it carefully, ¡°Where does it hurt? Do you want me to get the doctor?¡±


    Eudora grabbed him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feel better after I drink the soup.¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    He had no choice but to agree to her request. So, he stood up, grabbed the thermos, and poured a bowl of soup. However, he didn¡¯t hand it to Eudora. Instead, he drank the soup and sat down.


    Eudora looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Amos looked at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait 30 minutes and see if I get any food poisoning.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Since when did he be so thoughtful? Did he refuse to let her drink the soup because he wasafraid that the soup had been poisoned?


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly felt that she had acted a little too immaturely. The only thought in her head was that this soup was a gift from the Old Master, and she hoped for the pair to mend their rtionship. However, she forgot that there were other people in the Granger family.


    The matter of which she had confided in Amos over the day before had yet to be resolved¡­


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t need to do this for me¡­¡±


    Amos reached out and gently ran his hands through her hair,¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you. Maybe I was overthinking.¡±


    When he poured another bowl of chicken soup, the fragrance of chicken soup immediately filled the entire ward. The chefs from the Granger family were really good at their jobs. Eudora took a sip and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Amos looked at the thermos unhappily. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Eudora then scooped a spoonful of soup and ced it near Amos¡¯s mouth, ¡°Here, have some too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°My foot hurts¡­¡± Eudora began her coquetry again.


    Amos suddenly felt guilty. He couldn¡¯t take it, so he took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it? Your father personally asked the chefs to prepare this. Could you feel the warmth and happiness in the soup?


    Amos nced at her coldly, ¡°In this world, you are the only one who could make me happy.¡±


    He deliberately enunciated the word ¡®happy¡¯. Eudora instantly understood and immediately lowered her head. She continued to drink the soup quietly.

 Chapter 296 Faking It

    Amos¡¯s cell phone rang. Then, he got up and walked out.


    Outside the door, Clint Zuckerberg had just arrived with breakfast. He handed it to Amos Granger and spoke.


    ¡°Yesterday, I checked out the ce where Miss George and the Old Master were at. There is something strange there. I took some pictures. Here, have a look.¡±


    Amos took the phone and swiped through the pictures. Clint spoke again.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°President Granger, look here.You would miss it if you don¡¯t look at it closely. There are some shallow tracks here. Whoever did it had deliberately covered their tracks and left some heavy footprints behind. That was why there were still some traces left. ording to Miss George, Old Master was the only one there, so why were there footprints behind him?¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Amos asked.


    Clint shook his head, ¡°Sorry, we only have this clue.The person left only footprints. I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t find anything else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Amos said, ¡°Mountain trails are mostly the same. If the rain is the reason behind the footprints, I am pretty sure that the footprints would be found elsewhere too. You should check again. Remember to be careful and discreet.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Clint nodded. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Amos suddenly said, ¡°Oh, by the way, could you help me look for a restaurant that makes good chicken essences soup? Then send some over tonight.¡±


    Clint suddenly understood, ¡°Is Miss George craving for it? Leave it to me. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements right away.¡±


    After sending Clint away, Amos walked back into the room. Eudora had finished drinking all of the soup and she let out a satisfying sigh as she rubbed her belly.


    She felt as though she had been caught red-handed. She had good intentions, but she had to pay for it.


    Amos was amused by her look, ¡°Do you know what you look like now?¡±


    Eudora George shook her head, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A bulging frog.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She nced at him angrily, pulled him over, and kissed him on the face, ¡°You¡¯ve been kissed by a frog, and now you¡¯re also a frog!¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t mind being a frog with you.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words. He was not angry at all.


    After a moment of silence, Amos said, ¡°Do you want to go out and get some fresh air?¡±


    Eudora nodded, but soon she began to hesitate, ¡°Am I disrupting your work?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more important than you?¡±


    Well, this guy was surely a smooth-talker. She had no way of winning against him.


    Amos quickly found a wheelchair, carried her, and ced her into the wheelchair. Then, he brought her downstairs.


    Although it was autumn, the sun was still shining brightly. The trees in the hospital were also lush. The breeze blew and the musky sweet smell of leaves filled the air.


    Amos pushed her wheelchair. The more she thought about it, the more she thought of this incident as a blessing in disguise.


    It was a pity that she had to stay off her feet for a period of time. Otherwise,everything would have been great.


    Eudora spent the whole morning in the garden. As the sun approached its highest point, Amos brought her back to the room.


    The two of them chatted as they walked.


    Eudora sighed solemnly, ¡°Amos, I realized that our family members are fated to end up in wheelchairs.¡±


    Amos smiled as he thought about it, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that.¡±


    ¡°Think about yourself back then.¡±


    However, the person in question waspletely unperturbed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I do that for you? You have no conscience.¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, ¡°For me? Or because you were avoiding some other woman?¡±


    ¡°Woman?¡± Steven Granger¡¯s voice suddenly piped up from behind. He seemed intrigued.


    Eudora was stunned. Before she could say anything, Amos had already spoken,¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I obviously came to visit Eudora,¡± Steven smiled and said, ¡°I should havee earlier, but Eudora was hospitalized yesterday, and I was worried that you would need to sort things out and I didn¡¯t want to get in the way. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯te yesterday.¡±


    He then quickly walked over and looked at Eudora¡¯s foot, ¡°How¡¯s your foot? Is it better?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Steven looked at her suspiciously and said, ¡°Eudora, you shouldn¡¯t be so reckless next time. If anything were to happen to you, Amos would be devastated.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Why are you so free? Shouldn¡¯t you be working on your amusement park?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m mostly done. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to see you, Eudora.¡±


    Eudora did not say a word because she realized that somebody was behind Steven. From the moment they entered until then, she had been standing there without a word. Eudora almost did not notice her presence.


    When the person realized that Eudora was looking at her, she smiled at Eudora in an unprecedented way.


    ¡°Sister¡­..¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Kesha, what the h*ll are you doing here?¡±


    Kesha was dressed particrly conservatively, which waspletely different from the Kesha whom she knew before.Especially when she spoke-when did Kesha start call her ¡®sister¡¯? It seemed as though she was apletely different person.


    While she was still lost in thought, Steven extended his hand and grabbed Kesha¡¯s, pulling her close to him.


    ¡°Eudora, Kesha is my girlfriend now.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We started dating not long ago. I heard from Steven that you were in the hospital, so I decided toe and visit you.¡±


    ¡°Are you two serious?¡± Eudora felt like she could not understand this strange world.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Steven said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Kesha home for dinnerter.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°Steven, will your parents agree with that?¡±


    Steven smiled and said, ¡°It is up to me. I believe that as long as I¡¯m sincere, my parents will approve of our rtionship!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to listen to them anymore. She had noments about who Steven chose to date. She was fine as long as they didn¡¯t unt their rtionship in front of her.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s head back to our room¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kesha suddenly shouted, ¡°Sister, are you still angry at me? I know that I did not handle things well in the past. I was young and naive. Will you forgive me? I promise to be better in the future.¡±


    Eudora frowned and then spoke to Kesha solemnly.


    ¡°Let me be clear with you then. I will never forgive you. Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±


    After closing the door, Eudora said angrily, ¡°What is happening? Why do I have a feeling that Kesha did it on purpose?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help thinking that way.Kesha had never gotten along with her. Suddenly, here she was, apologizing and speaking to her in such a courteous tone. She was really confused and her heart was in a mess.


    Amos snorted, ¡°If you think that she¡¯s faking it, then I am pretty sure that Steven is faking it as well.¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, but then she understood.


    ¡°Are you saying that Steven purposely got together with Kesha because he wanted to piss me off? But what good would he get out of it?¡±


    Amos walked over and hugged Eudora.


    ¡°Kesha wants to marry Steven, but what if she can¡¯t marry Steven because of you? What will she do then?¡±


    Eudora suddenly understood, ¡°So, Steven does not have any good intentions. Even though he appears to be on good terms with us, his goal is actually to get a chance to cope with us¡­¡±


    Although Eudora had always thought that that was the case, now that it was real and happening right before her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stunned.

 Chapter 297 You Two May Get Married

    ¡°It seems like your uncle intends to fight you until the end.¡±


    Eudora George sighed. With the Old Master around, Harry Granger imed that he wanted everyone to get along and be a peacefulfamily. However, behind the Old Master¡¯s back, he had tricks up his sleeves.


    Amos Granger was much calmer than she was,¡°He even tried to kill me. What won¡¯t he do? Whoever trusts him is a fool! Absolute fool!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Truth was, she did not want to think poorly of anyone.


    However, reality taught her a lesson.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Amos smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll let them do as they wish.Didn¡¯t they want a peaceful family? I¡¯ll show them a peaceful family then. I want to see what they are capable of.¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter, ¡°You vicious old man.¡±


    Amos frowned. He didn¡¯t like the term ¡®old¡¯, ¡°Am I old?¡±


    Eudora said softly, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve not been teaching you well enough¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Eudora immediately gave in, ¡°My leg hurts.¡±


    ¡°Still trying to act innocent?¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, Clint Zuckerberg did as he had promised. He brought them some chicken soup.


    When Amos opened the thermos, the smell of chicken soup immediately filled the room. Eudora cursed herself in her heart.


    However, thankfully, Amos did not seem to notice her reaction. Instead, he poured out a bowl for her and handed the soup over to her, ¡°Whatever you like, I will give it to you.¡±


    Eudora wanted to cry but no tears came to her eyes. No matter how much she liked eating or drinking something, she wouldn¡¯t want it day and night. How was she supposed to tell him that?


    In fact, she only drank the soup that morning in hopes of patching the rtionship between the father and son. If she had told him that she didn¡¯t feel like having the soup now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had deliberately made a fuss that morning?


    Hence, she forced herself to drink the soup.


    As though she was taking her medication, she swallowed the soup reluctantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡±


    Amos looked helplessly at the pretentious little woman, ¡°Is it really tasty?I will ask Clint to get us more tomorrow then.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, ¡°No! It¡¯s disgusting! It tastes real bad.¡±


    ¡°Who was the one who kept fussing this morning, asking for chicken soup?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°I did. But I¡¯ve had too much. My belly is filled with chicken soup,¡± She was embarrassed as she said it, ¡°My pee also smells like chicken soup now.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face was full of pride, ¡°Are you going to do it again next time? I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice yourself for the Old Master and me.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I get it now. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Amos knew that his mischievous woman was ying tricks on him again, but he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her because she had begged him.


    Therefore, he swapped her chicken soup with a bowl of fish soup.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink this then?¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize what was going on, ¡°Amos! You tricked me.¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°All is fair in war.¡±


    While they were having dinner, Auntie Valerie came in with Juju. As soon as Juju entered the ward, she sighed, ¡°It smells so good in here.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, there¡¯s still some chicken soup left,¡± Eudora quickly handed a bowl to Juju.


    Juju was reluctant to go home after dinner. After all, she was still a kid. She wanted to be around her parents and she was reluctant to leave them.


    Eudora thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you think that the doctor will discharge me from the hospital?I mean, the rest of my body is fine. I¡¯m just lying in bed all day. That way, you don¡¯t have to dy any of your work, and I could do mine as well. All you need to do is find me a wheelchair. I can take care of myself.¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse her request,so he agreed.


    Then, they packed up their things and returned to the Granger family mansion.


    As soon as they arrived home, Kaylene Yoder came over.


    ¡°Eudora! You¡¯re back! Thankfully you were there that day, otherwise, I dare not imagine what might have happened to the Old Master. He has instructed the chef to prepare dinner.The rest of the family is in the dining hall. Why don¡¯t you guys join us?¡±


    ¡°We have already eaten,¡± Amos said in a low voice.


    He spoke just as he was about to drag Eudora away. Then,the Old Master¡¯s voice rang behind him, ¡°Even if you have already eaten, you could still join us and have a seat, right? I have an announcement to make. Come over once you¡¯ve settled down.¡±


    Eudora was afraid that Amos and the Old Master would start bickering again, so she said in a hurry, ¡°Alright. We will be there soon.¡±


    Kaylene rolled her eyes. Why would the Old Master have something to announce all of a sudden? She decided to go and get Harry right away.


    A momentter, the whole family gathered at the main house and the Old Master was about to make his announcement.


    ¡°My health has improved a lot over the past few days. Tomorrow is Monday. I have asked thewyer to prepare the necessary documents for a meeting tomorrow where I will announce that Amos will take over Valiant East officially. I know many things have happened in our family because of this. Therefore, I have decided to step down from this position and give it to Amos. I hope that the family could have peace again.¡±


    Harry¡¯s face was gloomy. Usually, he would chime in with a few words to show his support. However, this time, he had nothing to say.


    Meanwhile, Amos did not know what to say. Finally, Bethany Hamilton nodded and said, ¡°The Old Master is right. It will be for the best if we could get along from now on.¡±


    When the Old Master was done, he turned to look at Eudora, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get discharged so soon. Are you feeling much better?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to recuperate in the hospital, so I decided toe home to rest. It¡¯s the same anyway.¡±


    The Old Master nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve misjudged you. Once Amos takes over Valiant East, you two may get married.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. The news was abrupt and she was at a loss.


    When the Old Master saw the dumbfounded look on her face, he suddenly smiled, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t dare believe it.¡±


    The Old Master burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯d better believe it then. I¡¯m a man of my word. I won¡¯t go back on what I said.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°But, I haven¡¯t done what I had promised you¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± the Old Master said, ¡°There are some things that cannot be forced.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes swept across Amos¡¯ body.


    The expression on Harry¡¯s face darkened even more. Next, he paused for a while and then smiled.


    ¡°Old Master, Amos¡¯ wedding is good news for our family. But isn¡¯t this too hasty? We haven¡¯t prepared anything yet. Amos¡¯ wedding must be very grand!¡±


    Harry and the Old Master shared the same thought.Hence, the Old Master nodded right away, ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be very grand, so I¡¯ve asked someone to make the arrangements. It¡¯s better to do this while I¡¯m still alive. The sooner, the better.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and as they looked at the Old Master. A trace of worry shed across Amos¡¯ eyes.


    Bethany said in a hurry, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    He then instructed the servants to prepare the dinner table.


    ¡­


    In a dark roomte at night, a lone figure got off the bed and stood in front of the window.


    In the dark, he sighed.


    Eudora opened her eyes and walked over with her bare feet and hugged his waist from behind, ¡°Amos, are you worried about your father?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything, so Eudora added.


    ¡°I saw your photo the other day. I know that you are worried about him deep down. Don¡¯t let yourself have any regrets in life. After tomorrow¡¯s meeting, let¡¯s spend some time with him. We¡¯ll bring him somewhere. What do you think?¡±


    Amos paused for a long time before he nodded, ¡°I will listen to you.¡±

 Chapter 298 Your So-Called Good Woman

    In the dark, Eudora could feel Amos¡¯ body rxing when she told him that she knew how he felt about his father.


    He was finally willing to let go now. It was good for both the Old Master and himself.


    While she was thinking, Amos Granger turned around and carried her.


    Back on the bed, Eudora George had a sweet dream.


    She dreamt of herself, Amos, Juju, and the Old Master. The four of them were having a pic in a park. The spring breeze blew through the grass, bringing with it the fragrance of the soil.


    Eudora took Juju¡¯s hand and heard her calling the Old Master ¡®Grandpa¡¯ in a pleasant voice. Amos also happily called him ¡®Dad¡¯.


    She turned her head and saw that Gordon George was also there. He was holding her mother¡¯s hand. Not Felicia Maurice¡¯s, but her biological mother¡¯s.


    Everyone wore a smile on their faces, and Eudora burst into a giggle in her sleep.


    She slept well through the night. The next day, Eudora woke up early.


    After preparing Juju¡¯s breakfast, she asked Auntie Valerie to send her to school.


    Then, she felt Amos wrapping his arms around her as soon as she walked into the room.


    ¡°What did you dream ofst night? Why were you giggling in your sleep?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t realize that she was giggling out loudand she felt a little embarrassed all of a sudden,However, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again when she thought of her dream.


    ¡°I have a feeling that the good days are just around the corner.¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows, ¡°How could you tell? Could it be that you are itching to be Mrs. Granger now that the Old Master had given us his blessing to get married?¡±


    Amos deliberately asked thest question in a teasing tone and Eudora blushed furiously at the question.


    ¡°Who wants to be Mrs. Granger?Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±


    As he spoke, she tried to break free from his embrace, but Amos pulled her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Eudora.¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Eudora reached out to nudge him away, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me anymore.¡±


    She was shy.


    Amos raised his lips and lowered his head, prying her fingers off to kiss her, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it then. Anyway, whether you are willing or not, you are going to be Mrs. Granger.¡±


    Just as he spoke, his cell phone rang. He answered and said briefly, ¡°Well, I know. Get ready then. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    While he was on the phone, someone knocked on the door from the outside. Eudora hopped over.


    She always thought that it a hassle to use a wheelchair, especially since only one of her feet was injured. As a result, she resorted to hopping on one leg around the house.


    A servant was standing at the door, ¡°Miss George,the Old Master wants to see you.¡±


    Why did he invite her over so early in the morning?


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to go to the office for a board meeting today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.The Old Master instructed me to invite you over.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Eudora nodded. The Old Master must be used to her taking care of him in the morning. Well,it seemed thatthe men in the Granger family were a little sadistic.


    Since the Old Master¡¯s room was a little far, Eudora decided to go back and take the wheelchair.


    ¡­


    There would usually be all sorts of things flying across the room whenever she went to the Old Master¡¯s room. She would also hear him yelling at the servants. However, that day was very quiet.


    Could it be that the Old Master had decided to turn over a new leaf? Thinking of this, Eudora reached out and pushed the door to his room open.


    There was no one in the room. The Old Master was sitting on the couch, motionless.


    He was already in his suitand his hair was carefullybed.


    Eudora called out softly, ¡°Old Master¡­¡±


    She frowned when the Old Master did not answer her. She then maneuvered the wheelchair in his direction, ¡°Old Master, do you need my help with anything?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking,the Old Master suddenly fell off the couch. Eudora was shocked and she criedhurriedly, ¡°Old Master, are you alright?¡±


    When the servants, who usually took care of the Old Master, heard her shout, they immediately rushed in. When they saw what had happened, they were frightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Old Master¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and ce a finger at the Old Master¡¯s nose. His breathing was very weak.


    She criedhurriedly, ¡°Quick! Someone call the doctor!¡±


    The servant nodded hastily, turned around, and ran to call the doctor.


    Harry¡¯s and Kaylene¡¯s voices came from outside in a reproachful tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Why are you guys shouting? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The servant said chaotically, ¡°The Old Master fainted.¡±


    Harry Granger and Kaylene Yoder quickly ran over, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Kaylene suddenly shouted, ¡°Blood! He is vomiting blood!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she immediately looked at the Old Master. There was blood flowing out of his mouth and it looked a little dark.


    ¡°Poisoned!¡± Kaylene said in horror, ¡°The Old Master has been poisoned.¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. How could he possibly be poisoned?


    Harry immediately shouted, ¡°It must be you, Eudora! You must have poisoned him.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    However, Harry was certain it was her. No matter how she defended herself, he was insistent, ¡°You were the only one in the room when we came in. If you did not do it, then who did? The Old Master was still finest night and now he has been poisoned. Come, take this woman to the next room and lock her up!¡±


    The servants looked at each other and did not dare to do anything.


    Harry said again, ¡°Are you all stupid or what? Something happened to the Old Master. I am the eldest person in the family now. How dare you not listen to my order?¡±


    The servants then went over reluctantly and held Eudora, ¡°Sorry, Miss George.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Since you insist that it was me, you will not change your mind no matter what I say. But I would not give in.¡±


    Harry snorted, ¡°Of course not. We saw it with our own eyes. You were the only one in this room. If it wasn¡¯t you, then who else could it be? Quickly lock her up. The rest of you, follow me to the hospital. We need to send the Old Master to the hospital now!¡±


    Since Eudora was injured, she couldn¡¯t dissuade them. She had no choice but to follow the servantsobediently.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos had just arrived at the office and he had no clue over what had happened back home.


    All the shareholders had arrived.They were all waiting for the Chairman.


    However, there was still no sign of the Old Master when it was time to start the meeting. Amos called Clint and said, ¡°Call home and check what¡¯s taking so long.¡±


    Clint Zuckerberg soon came back and said, ¡°Nobody answered the phone.¡±


    One of the shareholders said with a smile, ¡°He must be on his way. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Amos had a hunch that something was off. Although the Old Master had a bad temper, he was always very professional whenever it came to work. It was impossible that he would be sote.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    When he got outside, he called Eudora first, but no one answered.


    At this point, he knew that something was wrong. Eudora had injured her leg, so there was no way that she had left the house. Thinking of this, he immediately called Harry and managed to get through.


    Amos asked hurriedly, ¡°Did something happen at home?¡±


    At the other end of the line, Harry snorted and said, ¡°Your woman has poisoned your father.¡±

 Chapter 299 Nobody Is Allowed to Open the Door

    By the time Amos Granger arrived at the hospital, he saw Bethany Hamilton, Harry Granger, Kaylene Yoder, and Steven Granger waiting outside the emergency room.


    Amos looked around but did not see Eudora George.


    He frowned slightly and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How¡¯s the Old Master?¡±


    Harry ignored him. Bethany said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor is fighting to save his life. The initial diagnosis is that the Old Master was poisoned.¡±


    Amos nodded and asked, ¡°Where is Eudora?¡±


    Harry immediately ran toward Amos and punched him in the face, ¡°Don¡¯t you see what had happened? Yet you¡¯re still thinking about Eudora. That woman poisoned your father!¡±


    Amos snorted and wiped the blood off his lips.


    ¡°Did you investigate this properly before jumping to your conclusion? I need evidence, or I¡¯ll assume that you are trying to frame her.¡±


    He would never believe that a good person like Eudora would poison his father.


    Harry gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°You¡­¡± He was about to punch Amos again when Amos grabbed his hand, ¡°Uncle Harry, stop it. I didn¡¯t punch you back because you are older than me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can pick on me.¡±


    Amos had always been aggressive. It was a miracle that Harry was able to punch him the way he did. However, it was ridiculous if he thought that he could do it again.


    Harry finally withdrew his hand, but the expression on his face still looked terrible.


    ¡°Out of everyone in the family,the Old Master disliked Eudora the most. Moreover, as long as he was alive, you and she are not allowed to get married. She is the only one who has the motive to kill the Old Master. Furthermore, the servants were not around this morning because they had a meeting. She was the only one in the room when we got there. How are you going to exin this?¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened. The only thought in his mind was that Eudora must have been framed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin anything else. Call the police. I believe in her. I believe that the police will find out who really did this!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Harry was stunned and he looked at Amos in surprise. He probably didn¡¯t expect Amos to respond this way.


    Bethany, who was next to him, said hurriedly, ¡°We are a family. Why are you guys arguing? The Old Master is still in the room fighting for his life. If he knows that you are at each other¡¯s throats again, he will not be happy.¡±


    Steven also nodded, ¡°Yes, Auntie is right. Uncle has been hoping that our family would be peaceful again.¡±


    Kaylene immediately gave Steven a look of disapproval, as if to say, ¡°Which side are you on?¡±


    However, Steven ignored her and turned to Amos.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯t worry. Eudora is fine. Things were urgent then, so my father only instructed for her to be locked up at home. There are food and drinks avable for her. She¡¯s not in any danger.¡±


    Amos then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, the door of the emergency room opened and the attending doctor emerged from the room.


    Bethany hurried forward and asked anxiously, ¡°How is he?¡±


    Harry also asked, ¡°Also, what kind of poison was it?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°The patient has indeed been poisoned. He has taken arge number of anti-inmmatory drugs. That was how he was poisoned. We have already pumped his stomach, but because you found him a littlete, the drugs were already in his system. It¡¯s hard to say whether the patient will wake up or not.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s body trembled and her legs gave way.


    When Steven saw that Bethany nearly fell, he quickly reached over and held her,¡°Be careful, Auntie.¡±


    Bethany was so frustrated that she wanted to cry, ¡°Who on earth is so cruel? Why does this person want to kill your uncle?¡±


    Harry immediately said, ¡°Doctor, are you able to tell when the dosage started to increase?¡±


    The doctor shook his head, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell for sure, but given the patient¡¯s condition, it must have been at least a week ago.¡±


    Harry immediately shouted, as if he had realized something.


    ¡°Did you hear that? It started at least a week ago! That was when Eudora started taking care of the Old Master. Do you still remember? At that time,the Old Master tortured her every day! She must have been extremely dissatisfied with him. That must be the reason why she poisoned him.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, ¡°Harley? I want to file a report.¡±


    Harry then shut up and said hurriedly, ¡°Amos, what are you doing? If the Old Master is here, he would not allow you to call the police. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you old people think, but I don¡¯t care,¡±He hung up the phone after reporting the specifics to Harley Louis. Then, he immediately headed into the emergency room to see his father.


    Bethany was already in the room, holding the Old Master¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t let go for a long time.


    Amos walked over and took a good look at his father. He was lying on the bed and a pipe inserted into his body. He suddenly felt some regret.


    He should have agreed to spend more time with him when Eudora suggested it that day.


    It turned out that it would be difficult to get a lot of things backonce they were missed.


    At this moment, Bethany said, ¡°I¡¯ll hand the family matters over to you guys. I¡¯ll apany your father in the hospital over the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Bethany!¡± Harry said hurriedly, ¡°You have to seek justice for the Old Master. You shouldn¡¯t¡¯t let the culprit walk away freely. We¡¯ll just have a servant to take care of the Old Master here.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be at ease that way. Besides, I don¡¯t like to intervene in family affairs, so that¡¯s how it will be for now.¡±


    After that, she got up to get a wet towel and gently wiped the Old Master.


    Amos turned around and walked out when he thought of Eudora. When he was out of sight, Harry spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Bethany, now, you are the only one in the family who could handle Amos. If you don¡¯t manage this, then who will? Are you just going to let this matter slide?¡±


    Bethany¡¯s fingers paused and she said immediately, Didn¡¯t Amos just file a report? We¡¯ll let the police handle the case.¡±


    ¡°Bethany, you are underestimating Amos. Amos is good friends with Officer Louis. If he wants to y dirty, it will be a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Bethany scolded.


    ¡°That is what you think, but that might not be true. We should believe that thew is fair. Alright, you can go back now! You guys have to tend to our family matters.¡±


    Harry did have the intention of going back. At first, he was looking for ways to take Amos down, but now, everything seemed to be going smoothly.


    In fact, it would be best if they could get Bethany on their side. However, this useless sister-inw of his was going to ruin their n.


    ¡­


    On the way home, Amos called Clint Zuckerberg, ¡°Apologize to the shareholders on behalf of me and inform them that the Old Master is not feeling well at the moment. The meeting is to be postponed. Also, pay more attention to thepany¡¯s affairs, especially that amusement park. Most importantly, don¡¯t forget about the thing that I had asked you to investigate.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos leaned against the car seat and closed his eyes.


    A momentter, he arrived back at the family mansion. After getting off the car, Amos went straight to the room where Eudora was locked up.


    Several servants were waiting outside the door.


    Amos walked over and said, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    The servants looked a little distressed, ¡°Young Master Amos, Master Harry has ordered us to keep this door locked.¡±

 Chapter 300 A Trap

    Amos Granger snorted and said, ¡°It seems like my orders mean nothing now, huh?¡±


    Without waiting for their response, he went next door and retrieved a hammer. Then, he walked over and smashed the door open.


    Eudora George was bored out of her mind in the room. When she heard the sound, she hurriedly maneuvered her wheelchair toward Amos and said, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos stepped forward and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Eudora gradually calmed down, ¡°How is the Old Master?¡±


    Amos¡¯s expression froze, ¡°He¡­ was poisoned. The doctor said that he might not wake up.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the beautiful dream from the night before suddenly came to mind. At that time, she thought it was a good sign, so she didn¡¯t expect it to be short-lived.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Eudora asked as tears started to well up in her eyes, ¡°I promised him that I will persuade you and Juju to spend more time with him. I haven¡¯t done it yet.¡±


    Amos gently caressed her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s get out of the room first.¡±


    After that, he stood up and pushed Eudora out of the room.


    The servants outside were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. As one would have expected, they didn¡¯t dare to block Amos¡¯ way either.


    Amos and Eudora walked straight out of the main house. When they arrived at the front door, Harry Granger, Kaylene Yoder, and Steven Granger had just gotten back from the hospital.


    When Harry saw Amos pushing Eudora, he immediately reprimanded him.


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s a suspect. What¡¯s wrong with me locking her up? How dare you release her without my permission?¡±


    Amos said coldly, ¡°Master Harry, you seem to think that you are God. What about the police then? What rights do you have to lock her up?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Harry¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Are you not going to address me as your uncle? Is this how you respect your elders?¡±


    ¡°Respect is earned, not given. I¡¯ll only respect those who deserves my respect.¡±


    Harry wanted to retort, but Steven quickly stopped him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do this. In fact, Amos is right. You have no right to lock Eudora up. Anyway, we have already reported this case to the police. We will let them handle it from now on. They will definitely find out who did it.¡±


    While they were talking, a housekeeper came over and spoke.


    ¡°Young Master Amos and Master Harry, the police are here.¡±


    ¡°Let them in,¡± Amos said.


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Right on time. Ask the police to take this woman to the police station.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±


    ¡­


    The group of police was led by Harley Louis. As soon as Harry saw him, he shouted, ¡°This is not right. I won¡¯t ept this. I want someone else to be in charge of this case.¡±


    Harley took out his police card and said, ¡°This is my ID. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, please go ahead and report me. This is my ID number.¡±


    Harry was a coward, to begin with. But when he came face-to-face with someone more powerful than he was, he usually did not dare to make any noise.


    There were a few people that he was afraid of. One was Old Master Granger, and the other was Amos. Thest one was Harley.


    Harley looked like a punk, but he was definitely the best in his field of work. Countless rich people from Rosaville City who refused to follow thew had fallen into his hands.


    While Harry was still stunned, Harley put his ID away.


    ¡°Where is the crime scene?¡±


    ¡°Over there!¡± Eudora said and took them there.


    While his colleague was busy collecting evidence, Harley found the servant, Sister Faye, who usually took care of the Old Master.


    ¡°Tell me about the Old Master¡¯s recent condition.¡±


    Sister Faye seemed a little nervous, and Harry immediately spoke.


    ¡°What are you nervous about? If something is off,then you just have to say so.¡±


    Sister Faye said, ¡°I have been taking care of the Old Master all this while. He usually takes his medicine on time. He also sleeps a lot. Everything was normal.¡±


    Harley nodded, ¡°Then, what happened this morning?¡±


    Sister Faye immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I did not poison him.¡±


    ¡°No one said that it was you who poisoned him. I just wanted to understand the situation better. Please tell me what happened this morning.¡±


    Sister Faye finally felt a little relieved and she spoke slowly.


    ¡°Because an important meeting was going to take ce this morning,the Old Master reminded mest night before going to bed that I should be early this morning. By the time I got here today, the Old Master was already awake. I helped him change his clothes, and then, he said that he wanted to take medicine. I told him it was not a good idea to take the medicine on an empty stomach, so I told him that I was going to make him some breakfast. When I came back¡­¡±


    Sister Faye nced at Eudora as she spoke.


    Eudora said with a smile, ¡°Just tell him the truth.¡±


    Sister Faye nodded, ¡°When I came back, I saw Miss George in the room. The Old Master had already fainted and his breath was very weak. Miss George asked me to call the doctor. That¡¯s what¡­¡±


    Harley nodded, ¡°You may go now. You are not to leave the Granger family on your own for the next few days. If we have any problem, we will contact you.¡±


    After Sister Faye left,Harley looked at Eudora again.


    ¡°Miss George, please tell me what were you doing in the Old Master¡¯s room this morning.¡±


    Harley, who was usually sloppy, was very professional in his work. Eudora said truthfully, ¡°I went to his room this morning because one of the servants told me that the Old Master was looking for me. I had been taking care of him before I got injured, so I didn¡¯t suspect anything. However, by the time I got here, I realized that the Old Master had already fainted. From that point onward, you know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. ording to Sister Faye¡¯s statement, she had already helped the Old Master into his clothes, so why would he ask you toe over? You are looking for an excuse! You said that someone called you, but who was that person? Let¡¯s ask her toe over.¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and she suddenly realized that she did not know that servant.


    At that moment,Eudora assumed that she was a servantjust because the girl was wearing a servant¡¯s uniform. After all, the Granger family was heavily guarded. If she wasn¡¯t a servant, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter thepound.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t find it suspicious.


    Seeing that Eudora did not reply, Harry suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Honestly, I think that you have evil intentions. You couldn¡¯t tell me who that person is, could you? That¡¯s because this person does not exist. It was all your own imagination!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that person is, but I remember how she looked like. You should gather all the new servants. I¡¯ll be able to tell you who that person is when I see her.¡±


    Amos immediately looked at the housekeeper, who thenleft right away and gathered all the new servants.


    Amos reached out and took Eudora¡¯s hand, silently offering her a little encouragement. As long as he believed in her, she would feel more at ease.


    A momentter, the housekeeper came back with five people.


    ¡°These are all the new servants.¡±


    Eudora looked at them one by one. Not this one, not that one; none of them looked like the person whom she had encountered in the morning.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± A terrible thought suddenly urred to her. That person was not a servant at all. Someone had deliberately lured her into this.


    Therefore, after the incident, the person must have fled.


    When Amos saw the look on her face, he immediately called for help, ¡°Quick, check the surveince camera and see if anyone has gone out today!¡±

 Chapter 301 You Did It On Purpose

    A momentter, everyone moved to the security room.


    For security reasons, therge mansion belonging to the Granger family was equipped with surveince cameras. Some of these cameras were aimed at the front entrance, so everyone who came by and left the mansion would be captured in the footage.


    They watched the footage from the entire morning. Aside from Amos¡¯ and the Old Master¡¯s car leaving the house, no one else was seen near the entrance.


    Amos¡¯s face grew darker. He raised his head and looked at Harley Louis. By the looks of it, this was no easy opponent.


    ¡°Butler, take some staff with you and look around the house. See if you could find anyone suspicious.¡±


    After that, all of them sat down.


    Harley¡¯s colleagues had also finished collecting evidence.


    They walked over and reported, ¡°Chief, we need to take these things back to test for fingerprints.¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°You may head back first. Call me if you find anything.¡±


    After they left, the butler came back in.


    ¡°We¡¯ve looked around the entirepound, and there seems to be nothing unusual. We didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious either.¡±


    Harry Granger immediately looked at Eudora and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself? Did you actually make this up?¡±


    ¡°Master Harry,¡± Harley said,¡°We do not require your assistance anymore. You may leave.¡±


    Harry snorted and said, ¡°You seem confident, Officer Louis. One might even say that you¡¯re being overconfident. Don¡¯t you dare for one second think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you could do your job well. If you ever do anything that¡¯s against thew, I¡¯ll make sure that someone hears about it.¡±


    After that, he left with Kaylene Yoder.


    Ever since she was reprimanded by Harry, Kaylene was now very quiet and well-behaved.


    Only Steven Granger looked at Eudora worriedly andforted her, ¡°Eudora, everything will be fine.¡±


    Eudora smiled slightly, not knowing how to respond to his words. Only after the rest of the Granger family had left did she turn to Amos Granger.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Someone dide to me¡­¡±


    Amos beckoned for her to approach him.


    Eudora George wheeled herself toward him. He then reached out and stroked her hair, ¡°Of course, I believe in you.¡±


    Harley, who was next to him, was speechless.


    He immediately cleared his throat, reminding them of his presence, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m still here.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Amos acknowledged his presence, but he continued to stroke Eudora¡¯s hair.


    Harley didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Amos then reasoned, ¡°If only two cars had left thepound, and the person didn¡¯t escape in my car, that means that they must have escaped in the Old Master¡¯s car. I¡¯m pretty sure that this was well-nned¡­.¡±


    Harley nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll instruct someone to check those two cars immediately.¡±


    After Harley left, Amos hugged Eudora, who was still in her wheelchair,¡°I¡¯m sorry that you got dragged into this again.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s my fault for being careless andgiving them an opportunity to do this.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Amos said, ¡°Things are going to get quite chaotic here for the next couple of days, and you won¡¯t have much time to take care of Juju. Why don¡¯t I ask Auntie Valerie to bring Juju back to Clearwater Bay? It¡¯s much safer over there.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After the two of them had reached an agreement, Amos brought Eudora back to the Ruby House. Later, he headed to the study, armed with his equipment.


    Recently, he had been trying to keep things low-profile, but it seemed like certain people were trying to test him. As a result, there was no way he could sit still any longer.


    Thinking of this, Amos called Harley.


    ¡­


    As she didn¡¯t get enough sleep in the morning, Eudora immediately copsed in bed upon arriving back in her room.


    When she woke up, she saw Amos leaning against the sofa, staring at her. Eudora blinked as she reached out to caress her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Amos came to his senses and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Thinking that something might have smeared on her face while she was locked up that morning, Eudora brought her face closer to his.


    ¡°Where is it? Wipe it off for me¡­¡±


    Amos drew his slender fingers across her face and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s beauty!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Since when did you be so cheesy?¡±


    Amosughed and replied, ¡°Ites naturally when I see you.¡±


    This man was obviously getting better at flirting. She simply ignored him and stood up.


    ¡°What time is it? Has Juju¡¯s ss ended?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I have already notified Auntie Valerie. She¡¯ll bring Juju back to Clearwater Bay for a few days. I¡¯ve also asked Charlie to assign a few men to guard the ce. You don¡¯t have to be worried about it.¡±


    He then asked Eudora, ¡°Are you feeling tired?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and see the Old Master then!¡±


    After saying that, Amos helped Eudora carry her things.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Eudora asked. In fact, she wanted to visit the Old Master from the beginning, but since she was a suspect, she didn¡¯t want to cross the line.


    Amos looked at her sparkling eyes and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But, your Uncle Harry¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here,you have nothing to fear.¡±


    Eudora wrapped her arms around Amos¡¯ neck and said, ¡°Thank you, Amos.¡±


    Amos smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Well, if you want to thank me,you could just take your time showing me your gratitude onceyour legs are healed¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    When Eudora arrived downstairs, she saw Amos hustling around. Not only did he assign a driver to send her off, but he also instructed the servants to prepare a lot of broth for her.


    Eudora was about to voice her objection.


    However, before she could, Harry had already arrived and voiced his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Amos, this woman is still a suspect! How dare you take her to see your father? What do you mean?¡±


    As usual, Amos responded calmly, ¡°Uncle Harry, it¡¯s up to the police whether she¡¯s a suspect in this matter. Right now, the police have note to any conclusion so Eudora is still innocent. Have you forgotten that my father was going to hold our wedding when this happened? She¡¯s going to marry into the family soon, so why is she not allowed to visit my father?¡±


    Harry gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Amos, do you trust this woman that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded.


    ¡°Fine, do whatever you want then. However, if something bad were to happen to your father, don¡¯t me me for warning you!¡±


    After that, Harry left angrily.


    Amos then grabbed Eudora, who was in a daze, to the car, ¡°Get into the car.¡±


    Only when the car started moving did Eudora break out of her trance. She whispered into Amos¡¯ ear, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos nodded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re indeed my little fox. You¡¯re bing smarter and smarter.¡±


    The driver thought that they needed some privacy, so he immediately lowered the partition. Only then did Amos whisper to her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence right now, but I couldn¡¯t just sit back and take more hits. We have to make our move now.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word and Amos held her hand again, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m just worried that the Old Master will get dragged into this.¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t,¡± Amos reassured her.

 Chapter 302 Distraction Tactic

    When they arrived at the hospital, Bethany Hamilton had just finished wiping the Old Master¡¯s body.


    Seeing the two of them, Bethany put down the towel in her hand, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Eudora George observed her bodynguage, ¡°Do you not suspect me?¡±


    Bethany smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t you say that the police are involved? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just let them run through the due process. What¡¯s the point of suspecting you? It¡¯ll just make things ufortable between us.¡±


    Before this, Eudora only treated Bethany with respect. Now, she was growing really fond of this woman.


    She was indeed a very rational person and she was level-headed too.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora said sincerely.


    Next, she put down the fruit and broth that they had brought and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Old Master doing?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The doctors say that he may never wake up¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°No! He will definitely wake up soon!¡±


    Bethany smiled and shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to remain asleep.¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, but Bethany quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°How is your foot? You have to be careful when you move around.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    While they were talking, Amos Granger just stood beside his father¡¯s bed. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Bethany deliberately excused herself,¡°We are short on supplies so I¡¯m going to head out with the servants to get them. Why don¡¯t you all stay here with the Old Master for a bit?¡±


    Eudora nodded and went over to hold Amos¡¯ hand after Bethany left.


    Amos broke out from his trance and smiled at Eudora.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos sighed, ¡°I just thought of the time when my mother told me about him when I was a little child.¡±


    He was talking about the Old Master. Even though he didn¡¯t spell it out, Eudora knew who he was referring to.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Amos spoke again,


    ¡°At that time, I was about at Juju¡¯s age. When I saw that everyone else had a father, I asked her what my father looked like. She told me that my father was a tall and masculine manand that he was well-known in the business world and he always lived afortable life. In short, he was the best person in the world.¡±


    While Amos spoke, he also smiled.


    ¡°Would such a perfect person exist in this world? But I believed her words back then. If she could see him now, I wonder whether she would be disappointed.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, Amos. I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Amos looked at her doubtfully, so she proceeded to exin, ¡°You don¡¯t understand women because you aren¡¯t one. I know that your mother believed in every single word she said. She loved him a lot, so in her eyes, he was that perfect person. Even up to this moment, she would see him that way.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. After a while, he replied, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. So, in your eyes, am I that good as well?¡±


    This man¡­


    How did he even wind up rting this to himself? However, she knew that this was his attempt at concealing the hurt in his heart.


    She nodded, ¡°Yes. To me, you¡¯re exactly like that.¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips curled up slightly, ¡°To me, you¡¯re perfect as well.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She felt goosebumps run all over her body. Luckily, her phone rang at that moment. She was afraid that it would disturb the Old Master so she grabbed her phone and quickly left the room.


    It was Christopher Gellert. As soon as she picked up, she heard his anxious voice from the other end of the phone,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you hurt?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    Christopher hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true. Eudora, am I not your friend anymore? You didn¡¯t even call me after going through such a big thing. In case you have forgotten, I¡¯m still your boss!¡±


    Eudora shrank her neck,¡°It was just a small injury. Besides, it would be better for you to keep your distance.¡±


    When she finished speaking, she heard a sweet female voice on the other end of the call.


    It was Tina Holt¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Eudora, how could you? We didn¡¯t even get a chance to visit you! If it weren¡¯t for Thea, we wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    Now she knew who the snitch was!


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Are the both of you ming me for this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not! Perhaps we could drop by one of these days if you¡¯re free!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Eudora immediately objected, ¡°There¡¯s something going on at home, so I won¡¯t be free.¡±


    Tina mumbled, ¡°Okay then. When you¡¯re well, I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Before she could finish her speaking, Eudora heard Christopher scold her, ¡°Tina!¡±


    Tina chuckled. Eudora suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Well, how is the amusement park project going? Are there any problems?¡±


    ¡°None so far,¡± Tina said, ¡°It¡¯s progressing steadily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After hanging upthe phone,Eudora headed back to the ward. Just as she arrived at the door, she saw several doctors and nurses running toward her from the end of the corridor.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. Just as she was about to rush into the ward, Bethany came back from grocery shopping.


    Seeing this scene, she was also shocked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to the Old Master?¡±


    Before Eudora could speak, Amos interjected, ¡°The Old Master woke up.¡±


    Bethany was stunned. Eudora eximed, ¡°Really? Did the Old Master really wake up?¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Yes, but only for a few seconds. After that, he fell unconscious again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also a good sign.The Old Master will definitely recover.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it looked like he was about to tell me something just now.Knowing his willpower, he¡¯ll definitely wake up again!¡±


    As he spoke, the doctor had just finished with his checkup.


    Bethany asked in a hurry, ¡°How does it look?¡±


    There was a trace of a smile on the doctor¡¯s face, ¡°The Old Master looks fine. Don¡¯t worry, if things were to go well, he should wake up within three days. He would still need someone to look after him for now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Bethany said.


    After the doctor left, Amos told Bethany, ¡°You must be very tired. You should head home now. Eudora and I will take care of him.¡±


    Bethany shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to taking care of him¡­¡±


    ¡°Vincent¡¯s at home. You¡¯d better go back and take a rest!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bethany nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and take a look at Vincent. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±


    After Bethany left, Eudora rushed to the Old Master¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Old Master, Amos is here to see you. Wake up quickly,and then we could go for a holiday together.¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora with a smile, ¡°It seems that this little nurse has be dumb today.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Hold on, so the Old Master didn¡¯t wake up just now?¡±


    ¡°It was just a distraction! Didn¡¯t we talk about this on our way here earlier?¡±


    Eudora was disappointed. She had forgotten about their early discussion. She truly believed that the Old Master had woke up briefly earlier.

 Chapter 303 999 Roses

    Amos Granger didn¡¯t notice the change on Eudora¡¯s face. He called Harley Louis right away, ¡°I¡¯ve done my part. I hope things are going well on your side. Remember, do not put the Old Master in danger.¡±


    After he hung up the call, Eudora George leaned against his shoulder.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have brought a book along.¡±


    Amos immediately produced a book from behind him and said, ¡°It¡¯s the type of architecture book that you enjoy reading.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She took it from him and flipped through it. He wasn¡¯t lying.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about myputer?¡±


    Amos turned around and retrieved Eudora¡¯sputer from the pile of things that the servant had packed earlier. He handed it to her, ¡°Yourputer.¡±


    This was amazing!


    Eudora turned on theputer, looked back at him, and asked again.


    ¡°What about¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Amos had already brought Eudora¡¯s favorite snack out and handed them to her, ¡°Your chips.¡±


    Eudora stared at Amos in amazement, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Amosughed and said, ¡°You mentioned that I am perfect in your eyes, so don¡¯t you think that I should at least know what you like?¡±


    What he didn¡¯t tell her was thathe would spend all his time at Clearwater Bay thinking about herwhen she was away all those many years.


    Thinking about what she was doing.


    Thinking about what she would be doing in the next minute.


    Anticipating her wants had been a part of his life since the beginning, so how could he not know?


    The serious look on his face made Eudora¡¯s heart ache. She reached out and hugged him, acting like a spoiled child in his arms.


    ¡°Looks like you are the best thing I could have in this world.¡±


    After that, she let him go and began to study the designs carefully.


    Amos also took out his phone and started to reply to his emails.


    ¡­


    As soon as Harley walked in, he clicked his tongue.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What a harmonious sight! It looks like your wife really is obedient!¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Just do what you came to do!¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t get mad. He went straight to the old man¡¯s bed and ced something under it, ¡°All done!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left.


    After walking a few steps, Harley turned back and reminded Amos sneakily, ¡°This camera is really advanced. Both of you better not do anything dirty. I don¡¯t want to see anything that I shouldn¡¯t see!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos threw a pillow at him and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±


    The night passed by peacefully.The Old Master didn¡¯t wake up and nothing else urred either.


    ¡­


    Eudora woke up early the next morning.She went to look at the Old Master as soon as she woke up. He looked the same and showed no signs of waking up.


    She sighed and went to freshen herself up. As soon as she was done, Bethany Hamilton arrived.


    Harry Granger and the rest walked in behind her. As soon as they entered the ward, Harry rushed to the bedside.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±


    He called out a few more times, but there was no response. Then, he turned to look at Amos.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that he woke up? He is still asleep!¡±


    Bethany frowned and said, ¡°Stop it! Didn¡¯t I tell you that your brother woke up for a few seconds and then fell into sleep? The doctor said that he should wake up within the next few days. I told you not toe but you insisted.¡±


    Harry said with a sigh, ¡°How could I note? He is my elder brother.¡±


    After that, he talked to the Old Master for a while.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. We have already called the police. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. You have to wake up. We need you in this family.¡±


    After that, he nced at Eudora.


    ¡°Brother, I know you have been through much in life, but there¡¯s still a possibility of you misjudging people. This time, you were betrayed by one of your own¡­¡±


    Bethany thought that he was crossing the line, hence, she quickly butted in, ¡°Stop it. Didn¡¯t we already agree that we would stop talking about all these?I¡¯ll wipe him down.¡±


    Seeing this, Amos said, ¡°I still have work to tend to at the office. I¡¯ll head back with Eudora first!¡±


    Harry didn¡¯t want to stay any longer either, so he bid them goodbye and left.


    When they got outside, Eudora didn¡¯t want to go back to the Granger family mansion, so she asked Amos to drop her at Clearwater Bay instead.


    Auntie Valerie was home. Eudora hadn¡¯t been back here for a bit and the wholewn was filled with flowers.


    Seeing the flowers, Eudora¡¯s mood lifted. If the three of them could live here every day, their lives would be way more pleasant.


    Sadly, this was something that she could only dream about. After all, she knew the consequences of staying with Amos.


    ¡­


    At Valiant East, Harley walked into his officejust as Amos arrived at thepany.


    He scanned his surroundings the moment he stepped into the office. He didn¡¯t smile until he noticed Eudora¡¯s absence.


    ¡°I thought you and Eudora were inseparable. Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±


    ¡°Does Thea know about what you didst time? I¡¯ll be very happy to share it with her.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Harley immediately gave in, ¡°Alright alright,I won¡¯t bring it up anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Amos lowered his head, ¡°So, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you thought the servant who disappeared must have escaped in one of the two cars? I checked the trunk of both cars and as you suspected, she escaped in the trunk of the car that was used to send the Old Master to the hospital! There was a strand of hair inside and I¡¯ve sent it to theb for testing. If the hair belongs to the servant, then we could find out her identity!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes! You¡¯d better keep an eye on the hospital. I¡¯m worried that someone might make a move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already asked my men to keep a lookout!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Clint Zuckerberg was stunned, ¡°Was there a missing servant? Why is this beginning to look like some paranormal event?¡±


    ¡°I know right? The Granger family is really scary. Only someone like Eudora would want to marry into it. If I were a woman, the first thing I would do is stay away from this family.¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Nobody will think that you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak, you know.¡±


    Unfortunately, Harley was a man who did not give up easily.


    ¡°Eudora has suffered so much. Without 999 roses, there¡¯s no way you couldfort her broken heart!¡±


    Clint thought to himself, ¡°Mr. Louis, you¡¯re being overdramatic. There¡¯s no way President Granger would give her 999 roses. That¡¯s too grandiose.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Amos ordered immediately, ¡°Clint, order 999 roses and send them to Clearwater Bay now.¡±


    Clint was taken aback.


    Harley nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯m going to look for Thea.¡±


    Clint was surprised again, ¡°You¡¯ve been with her for half a month already, haven¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t she the longest girlfriend you¡¯ve had so far?¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°And I will always be with her.¡±


    Clint was shocked once again.


    This was indeed a miracle. Amos, who had once thought of women as aliens,had found a girl five years ago and was about to send 999 roses to her. And Harley, the yboy was actually talking about spending the rest of his life with one woman.


    ¡°Love is truly a scary thing!¡±

 Chapter 304 So Embarrassed That She Wanted to Dig a Hole and Hide

    Upon hearing this, Harley Louis traced his steps.


    ¡°No, Clint. You don¡¯t understand. Love is not scary at all. It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    Clint Zuckerberg remained silent.He was not going to buy that!


    After sending Harley off, Clint headed off to order the 999 roses that were going to make their way to Clearwater Bay.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Clearwater Bay.


    Kesha George had somehow found out that her sister was back home. She immediately went over to look for her.


    At this exact moment, Kesha was hovering around Eudora, blocking her way. She kept asking, ¡°Eudora, why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face went cold, ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, could you not be so cruel? I admit that what happened back then was my fault. I didn¡¯t think things through, and as a result, I hurt you. But just think about it. If I hadn¡¯t butted in between you and Felix, then how would you have met Amos? Amos treats you so well!¡±


    Kesha knew how to twist and make her words pretty. If Eudora didn¡¯t know her any better, she might have been swayed by her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide who I meet and who I don¡¯t. You can¡¯t change the fact that you had hurt me back then just because things had turned out well. You should keep your distance.¡±


    s, Kesha couldn¡¯t pretend any longer. Her face turned dark.


    ¡°Eudora, could you just stop with your antics? I¡¯m only being nice to you because we¡¯re both going to be part of the Granger family soon. Me being part of the family would only benefit you! Think about it. We have the same biological father. If you were to face any difficulties next time, I promise that I¡¯ll be there for you!¡±


    However, Eudora did not believe in what she said.


    Eudora knew that Kesha was still plotting against her and having tricks up her sleeves!


    ¡°Are you done talking yet?Leave now if you¡¯re done. I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re with as long as you stay away from me. I don¡¯t care about your life.Since we¡¯ve cut off all ties, could you stop acting like we are best friends?You disgust me.¡±


    Kesha gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯re the queen just because I¡¯m trying to win you over. You gave Amos a child, and that¡¯s all. He¡¯s just ying around with you. Wait until you get old; he¡¯ll toss you aside like a doll!¡±


    Eudora sneered. She was about to refute when someone suddenly shouted from outside, ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Eudora George home?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Someone has sent you flowers!¡±


    As the man spoke, he waved his hand. Behind him, several other men started moving bouquets and vases of flowers into the room.


    There were fresh roses of every color. Red, blue, white, yellow¡­


    They all looked so bright and attractive.


    Even Eudora was stunned. Kesha, who was next to her, stared at the plethora of roses in awe.


    Why did this have to happen right after she told Eudora that Amos was toying with her? It was so embarrassing that she wanted to dig a hole and hide.


    Very soon, half of the yard was covered with flowers.


    Eudora took the papers from the delivery man and purposely asked him, ¡°Who sent these?¡±


    The man answered politely, ¡°The flowers are from Mr.Granger. Please sign right here.¡±


    Eudora nodded and signed the papers swiftly, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    After the delivery man left, Eudora went over and admired the flowers with satisfaction, ¡°This Amos. I told him not to be so high profile. Why does he have to be so extravagant? It tires me.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head. She didn¡¯t say anything else but left immediately.


    When she was outside, she kept reying the scene in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more furious she got. Fuming, she pulled out her phone and dialed Steven¡¯s number.


    ¡°I want roses.¡±


    Steven Granger was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Although Kesha was a posh woman, she was always reasonable. Normally, she¡¯d never ask for trifle gifts, so her sudden request startled him.


    Kesha also realized that she was being a little direct, so she quickly changed her strategy.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been together for so long, but you¡¯ve never given me any flowers.¡±


    Steven seemed to understand where she wasing from, ¡°Oh, I see. Alright, if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll get someone to send some over.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face immediately broke into a wide smile, ¡°Yes! By the way, didn¡¯t you invite me over for dinner tonight? Don¡¯t ask someone to send it over, just get someter. More roses please!¡±


    Steven nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Only then did Kesha hang up, feeling satisfied, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who deserves flowers, Eudora?¡± she thought.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora had no time to think about what was running through Kesha¡¯s mind. She picked Juju up with Auntie Valerie and spent some time ying with Juju. Not long after, Amos came back home from work.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw Eudora¡¯s beaming smile. Even with all the roses around her, Eudora was still the prettiest flower in his eyes.


    Amos¡¯ heart squirmed. He marched over and picked Juju up.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Juju called out in a sweet voice, ¡°Flowers! Flowers!¡±


    Amos turned to look at Eudora, ¡°Do you like them?¡±


    ¡°I do! You don¡¯t know how bad things were earlier. Kesha came and said some mean things to me. Thankfully, your flowers arrived at the right moment. She was green with jealousy when she saw them!¡±


    A lot had happenedtely. Seeing Eudora be so happy, Amos couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    She had to go through so much because of him.


    As soon as Eudora looked up, she met Amos¡¯ dark eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just saying.¡±


    Amos reached out and wrapped his arms around both of them. He felt as though he was hugging his entire world in his arms.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After ying with Juju for a while, Amos¡¯ phone rang. It was a call from the Granger family mansion. When he picked up, he heard the butler say, ¡°There are matters at home that require your attention. Master Harry hasrequested for you and Miss George toe over for dinner.¡±


    Harry¡¯s arrogant screams could be heard asionally over the line.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to clean properly? How did my brother even manage you allst time? I¡¯m sure all of you were cking!¡±


    Amos sneered and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    They had to find out more about the Old Master¡¯s incident anyway, so Amos epted the invitation.


    After hanging up, Amos handed Juju over to Auntie Valerie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, but Eudora and I need to leave now.¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Juju¡¯s a good kid.¡±


    Juju looked at them expectantly, ¡°Mommy, when will we be able to live together again like we used to?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Very soon!¡± Eudora promised.


    After stepping out of the house, Eudora asked, ¡°Is it your uncle again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they asked to have dinner together. I think that they¡¯re up to something. I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Eudora nodded.


    When they arrived at the mansion, it did seem like they were nning something. The whole house was decorated as though they were waiting to wee someone very important.

 Chapter 305 Forcefully Flaunting Affection

    Even Kaylene Yoder looked like the Madam of the house as she barked out instructions to the staff in the yard.


    ¡°Here and here. How did you guys miss so many spots?¡±


    ¡°How could you put the vase there? Do you even know how ugly it looks?¡±


    ¡°This tree needs some trimming! It¡¯s growing out of shape.¡±


    Deep down, Eudora George felt like rolling her eyes. It just happened that Kaylene spotted them right at this moment. At this moment, she was walking over to wee them.


    ¡°Amos! Eudora! You came at the right time! How does the yard look?¡±


    Eudora nodded courteously, but Amos simply said, ¡°We¡¯re going to go change.¡±


    ¡°Okay! You better hurry. Doe overte!¡±


    Kaylene had never been so polite. What was the meaning behind all of these?


    Amos Granger snorted faintly and said, ¡°It seems that Steven is bringing your sister back home for dinner.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°So Kesha is behind this, but what does this have to do with me?¡± Eudora was puzzled as she thought about it.


    ¡°Both your Uncle and Auntie should know that I have never been on good terms with Kesha, so why are they asking me toe over too?¡±


    ¡°Nobody knows that you¡¯ve cut ties with her. In their eyes, both of you are biological sisters, and that¡¯s all that matters to them!¡±


    Eudora was truly at a loss for words.


    So, was this their intention all along? Were they trying to show that they were close to Amos?


    ¡°Are we still going then?¡± Deep down, Eudora was reluctant.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora quickly grabbed him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ming along too.¡±


    It was just Kesha, so why should she be afraid?


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After changing, Eudora returned to the main house. Harry Granger had prepared the whole hall for the dinner with Kesha. When they walked in, he was sitting on the sofa, enjoying his tea.


    Seeing that Amos was looking at him, he exined casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ve exined to Bethany.Since Steven bringing his girlfriend home, we thought that it is an asion we should celebrate.¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Harry looked at Eudora with a smile,¡°Steven mentioned that he met her when he went to collect the house decorations with you at that time. That¡¯s why I invited you over. It looks like Steven and Amos are going to be husbands of sisters.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Eudora replied faintly. Then, she heard one of the servants announcing, ¡°Miss Kesha has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Wee her in!¡±


    Eudora and Amos found their seats and sat down. Soon, they saw the servant entering the hall with Kesha George.


    One could easily tell that Kesha was keen on making an impression. She had taken the time to dress up for the dinner. She looked very put together, unlike how she normally was.


    After exchanging greetings with the rest of the Granger family, she sat down beside Eudora and greeted her, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Eudora remained calm. Discreetly, Kesha leaned in and whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Eudora, do you think that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s bing a part of the Granger family? Look where I am now.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. These people were obviously trying to take advantage of her. Did she really think that Steven liked her? If it were someone else, she would have given them a warning.


    However, on second thought, Kesha wasn¡¯t dumb. Everything she did always had a purpose.


    What if Kesha actually knew more than she let on? Eudora thought it would be better if she just kept quiet.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Eudora said.


    Kaylene had finished the preparation and was entering the hall. When she saw Kesha, she felt satisfied. Kesha was a beautiful girl and she had taken the initiative to dress up today, so she looked good.


    After exchanging a few formalities, Kaylene immediately handed her heirloom to Kesha.


    After Kesha rejected it a few times just for show, she eventually epted it and put it awaygleefully. Kaylene thenined, ¡°Where¡¯s Steven? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±


    After Kaylene left, Kesha started to brag.


    ¡°Eudora, do you have any heirlooms?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to her, ¡°I would advise you to take good care of it. I¡¯m not sure that you could afford to lose it.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face darkened, but soon, she smiled again, ¡°It looks like someone is jealous!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Steven is back!¡± someone announced from the entrance.


    Kesha was excited when she thought of the flowers that she had asked Steven to bring with him. If the heirloom couldn¡¯t make Eudora jealous,perhaps the 999 roses would!


    Thinking of this, she felt like rushing out of her seat and grabbing the flowers.


    And that was exactly what she did. She tugged on Eudora and put on a meaningful look and said, ¡°Eudora,e, I have something to talk with you.¡±


    Eudora wanted to know what she was up to, so she tagged along with her.


    When they got outside, Keshaughed, ¡°Eudora,do you think that you are the only one with flowers? I¡¯ve got them too.¡±


    After that, sheughed haughtily and pointed behind her, ¡°Have a look.¡±


    Eudora looked in the direction in which she was pointing and saw Steven holding a bouquet of roughly 99 roses. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s yours!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Kesha immediately turned to look. When she realized that there were only 99 roses in his hands, she immediately became disappointed.


    Didn¡¯t she say that the more the better? Steven was from a wealthy family, so why couldn¡¯t he buy her something as simple as that?


    However, for the sake of her dignity, she had to maintain a pristine image. She had to make sure that she got everybody¡¯s respect.


    ¡°At first, Steven wanted to buy me more, but I told him not to waste so much money. Yet, he bought such a big bouquet for me. What a pain¡­.¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, she saw Steven handing the bouquet to Kaylene.


    Kaylene¡¯s face glowed with happiness as she epted the flowers. She handed the bouquet to the servant beside her and told them, ¡°Hurry, take it and put it in a vase.¡±


    Kesha was speechless.


    Eudora nearly burst out withughter, ¡°Well, it seems like your flowers are all gone. Do you still want me to stand here and watch?¡±


    Kesha was about to stomp her feet in anger when Kaylene walked over. Seeing both of them, Kaylene couldn¡¯t help but praise her own son.


    ¡°Steven has always been close to me since he was young. Looks like I did a good job raising him. He even got me flowers!¡±


    Kesha almost bit off her own tongue as she turned to look at Steven with displeasure.


    Eudora followed behind Kaylene as they walked back into the house. After they left, Kesha turned to Steven and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to buy flowers for me?¡±


    ¡°I did, but my mother likes flowers too. She¡¯s an old woman. You¡¯re not jealous, are you? I¡¯ll get them for you next time.¡±


    Kesha wasn¡¯t done, but when she saw that Steven looked a little impatient, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    She had no choice but to swallow her anger and follow Steven in.


    Inside, Amos saw Eudora return and asked casually, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Eudora snickered, ¡°She wanted to unt Steven¡¯s affection to trigger me. Well, it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Hearing this, Amos seemed to sink into his own thoughts.

 Chapter 306 The Familiar Feeling of Being Alone

    When the dinner officially began, Amos suddenly turned into the world¡¯s best boyfriend.


    As soon as Eudora picked up her cutlery, Amos had already put a piece of the chicken thigh on her te, ¡°Your favorite!¡±


    There were so many people around them. Eudora was embarrassed for a moment and she quickly replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amos reached out and patted her head, ¡°Do you still need to thank me?¡±


    Eudora was even more embarrassed. She gave Amos a look, as though she was asking him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Amos smiled and picked a piece of omelet for her, ¡°You like this too!¡±


    Eudora was bewildered.


    Because of the past series of events, Kesha had given uppeting with Eudora. However,Amos and Eudora still tried to unt their affection publicly.


    Kesha George was so angry she felt her ears turn red. Unfortunately, Steven Granger showed no intention of scooping the dishes for her.


    In the end, the entire dinner was filled with scenes of Amos and Eudora treating each other affectionately.


    After dinner, Harry Granger finally made a move.


    ¡°Amos, it looks like Steven and you are husbands of sisters. Why don¡¯t you look out more for Steven from now on?¡±


    Amos smiled faintly and said, ¡°Uncle Harry, it¡¯s not like we aren¡¯t rted!¡±


    On the surface, it looked as though Amos had agreed to his proposition. However, if one were to consider his words carefully, the true meaning of his words was very subtle. What he meant was ¡®I didn¡¯t help you before this, so why would I start helping you now?¡¯


    Harry was an old-timer, so he could easily decipher the meaning behind Amos¡¯ words. Heughed it off and left soon after.


    After Amos and the others left, Kesha also left in anger.


    Harry gritted his teeth and spat angrily, ¡°Amos is so stubborn. I tried to be nice, but he just wouldn¡¯t budge! I¡¯ll make sure to have our revenge on him once we get all the money from the family.¡±


    While Harry fumed with anger, Kaylene Yoder had her mind on other things.


    Her thoughts were focused on her son, ¡°Kesha seems alright, and Steven likes her too. Although shees from an ordinary family, if Eudora were to end up with Amos, I think they¡¯ll be good together.¡±


    As she rambled to herself, Steven returned from sending Kesha off. Kaylene immediately clung onto him and started nagging.


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s so bad about Kesha?¡±


    Steven was very honest, ¡°Her past experience is questionable.¡±


    Kaylene¡¯s face turned dark in an instant, ¡°What did you say? What about her past?¡±


    ¡°Just go through the news. Even though it happened a few years ago, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll still be able to look it up.¡±


    Kaylene quickly took out her phone and searched through the inte.


    However, Harry and Steven were already talking about the amusement park project, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and everything¡¯s going ording to n. It doesn¡¯t matter if Amos doesn¡¯t acknowledge us. All we need is recognition from other people.¡±


    Harry nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s my boy. All these years, I thought I¡¯d wasted my money sending you abroad. But now, I admit that it was all worth it.¡±


    Kaylene, who was next to them, immediately shrieked in horror.


    ¡°Oh my God! Why do you like that immoral girl? You¡¯d better break up with her immediately!¡±


    Steven and Harry looked at each other. Harry then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you head back first.I¡¯ll exin everything to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± After saying that, Steven left.


    It was only then that Harry pulled Kaylene over and slowly exined their ns regarding Kesha.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos Granger was pushing Eudora George back to the Ruby House. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What were you doing earlier?¡±


    Amos burst intoughter, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you see that I was trying to unt my affection?¡±


    Eudora covered her face, ¡°Weren¡¯t you too obvious? Especially in front of your Uncle and Auntie?¡±


    ¡°I did it on purpose!¡± Amos said as he stopped and kneeled in front of Eudora.


    ¡°You are mine. I won¡¯t let you lose to anyone!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she finally understood, ¡°Was it because I told you that Kesha had dragged me out to brag about her flowers?¡±


    His silence answered the question.


    Eudora was a little touched, but at the same time, she thought it was rather funny.


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t need you to show it. I know that you love me.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know. I still have to prove it to you,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°So if someone were to call me ugly, do I have to do stic surgery to win them?¡±


    Hearing this, Amos looked at her sternly. The expression on his face gradually darkened. Eudora¡¯s hair stood on end. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m don¡¯t think that anyone is blind enough to say that! How could they call a beautiful girl like you an ugly person?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°I was just saying ¡®what if¡¯!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. You¡¯re the most beautiful person in my heart. If someone says otherwise, then that person must be blind.¡±


    Eudora was speechless, but her heart fluttered as he praised her. She had to admit, it did please her.


    ¡°Have you been eating a lot of honey again?¡±


    Hearing this, the man smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a taste?¡±


    Before Eudora could even reply, Amos had already leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Eudora was awakened by Amos, who was talking on the phone. It was Harley Louis on the other end of the line, ¡°The DNA results are out. I¡¯m heading over right now. Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± As he spoke, Amos got up slowly and went to the bathroom.


    Eudora opened her eyes and wondered what they were referring to. Only after a while did she figure out they were talking about the missing servant from that day. At the thought of this, she jumped out of bed to wash up too.


    When Amos came out, he saw that Eudora was already ready.


    ¡°I want toe along too.¡±


    Amos hesitated for a moment, ¡°But your legs aren¡¯tpletely healed yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m the only one who knows what she looks like. If Ie, I¡¯ll recognize her right away!¡±


    Amos had to admit that she was right, so he had no choice but topromise.


    However, after getting into the car, he warned again, ¡°No matter what happenster, you must stay behind me. I¡¯ll shield you.¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    An hourter, they met Harley in Valiant East.


    As he walked forward, Harley gave them the details of the suspect.


    ¡°Zena Zilon, female, 25 years old. Our intel shows that she travels solo. No one knows exactly what her job is. As for who hired her, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll need her to answer that.¡±


    With this, Harley took out a photo, and Eudora recognized it with just one look.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Harley¡¯s lips raised into a smile, ¡°Well, it seems that we¡¯re very lucky this time. All we had to do is to dig around the trunk and we¡¯ve already gotten the real culprit.¡±


    As he said that, the car arrived at the entrance of a house.


    When Eudora was about to open the car door, Amos stopped her.


    ¡°Stay in the car.¡±


    When Harley turned around and saw the sped hands, he couldn¡¯t help but hiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a sense of Deja Vu here. It¡¯s fine. Both of you should stay in the car. I¡¯ll bring someone else with me.¡±

 Chapter 307 True Love

    Eudora George wound down the window and popped her head outside once Harley Louis left.


    After making sure that they had sealed all the exits, Harley then tapped on the doorgently.


    However, there was no response even after a long while. Harley turned around and shook his head, signalling that there was no one at home.


    Eudora frowned. At the same time, from the corner of her eyes, she saw someone walking out with a bag in her hands.


    She looked extremely familiar. Hey, wasn¡¯t that the servant who had looked for her that morning?


    Eudora quickly nudged Amos.


    Amos Granger immediately understood. Before she could even say anything, he had already jumped out of the car.


    The girl could tell that something was off.Sensing that danger was approaching, she immediately turned around and tried to flee the scene.


    However, how could someone like her outrun a man like Amos? Soon enough, Amos caught up with her and he grabbed onto her sleeve.


    Harley and his men also noticed her running away, so they quickly chased after her and helped Amos apprehend her.


    Yet, she still tried to y dumb, ¡°What did I do? Why are you arresting me?¡±


    Harley snorted and said, ¡°Cut the cr*p. You¡¯ll find out once we¡¯re at the station.¡±


    The woman still refused to give up, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. What makes you think that I¡¯ll go with you?¡±


    Eudora then leaped out of the car. Amos hurried over to support her as she walked.


    ¡°Why did youe out?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and turned to look at the girl.


    ¡°Zena, do you remember me?¡±


    The look in Zena¡¯s eyes changed for a second, and then, she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°You told me to go to the Old Master¡¯s room that morning. Why did you do that?¡±


    Zena still refused to admit that it was her and she continued to y dumb, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve never been to the Granger family home. Are you trying to frame me?¡±


    Harley threw the pile of evidence on the floor in front of her, ¡°You im that you¡¯ve never been there, so why did we find your hair in the Granger family¡¯s car? Are you implying that your hair could walk on its own?¡±


    Zena finally went silent, but she still refused to admit anything.


    Harley had no choice but to take her back to the station.


    After they left, Amos headed back to the office to settle some work. Eudora, on the other hand, went to the hospital to help Bethany. After all, she had been in the hospital for the past two days. Since she had some free time, Eudorawanted to help.


    Amos didn¡¯t object. He dropped her off at the hospital entrance.


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    He then drove off.


    Eudora headed for the ward right away. When she arrived, she saw Bethany wiping the Old Master¡¯s body.Eudora felt a little embarrassed to walk into the room right away, so she waited outside for a bit.


    The door to the ward wasn¡¯t closed properly, so she could hear Bethany talking to the Old Master.


    ¡°Who knew that we¡¯d end up together.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t say a word but Bethany continued.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You always say that we met for the first time during our wedding. Well, you may not know this, but I saw you long before that. Remember the time when you attended a wedding with your friends? Someone actually ridiculed me that day, but you stood up for me. Not only that, but you also told me that I had to be strong so that no one else could bully me. I still remember your words until this day.¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows, Were the Old Master and Bethany really meant to be?


    ¡°Do you know how ecstatic I was when I found out that I was marrying you? I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t sleep for a few nights. I even wondered if you were excited too, knowing that you were going to marry me. There were times when I convinced myself that you had it all arranged.¡±


    As she said this, Bethany suddenly smiled, ¡°I was so naive back then. The world is never that kind.¡±


    Sighing, she continued, ¡°Sure enough, it all turned out to be just a dream¡­¡±


    Eudora pieced Amos and Bethany¡¯s story together. When she put two and two together, she too, sighed.


    Fate had a way of twisting and ying with rtionships. No one could ever tell who was the one to end up with.However, despite all the twists and turns, they still ended up together.


    Eudora didn¡¯t notice a nurse approaching from behind her as she was too immersed in her thoughts.


    She only realized that the nurse was there when the nurse greeted her, ¡°Miss, are you here to visit someone?¡±


    Only then did Eudorae to her senses, ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    Bethany walked over and opened the door, ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± That was awkward. She didn¡¯t know if Bethany knew that she had eavesdropped on her conversation. Thinking about it, she thought she¡¯d better exin herself.


    ¡°I saw that you were busy wiping for the Old Master, so I didn¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You cane in now.¡±


    Thankfully, Bethany was not offended. Eudora then wheeled herself into the room.


    Eudorasaw a bouquet of lilies on the table. She inhaled deeply and breathed in its fragrant scent.


    Not only that, even the tablecloth on the bedside table had been carefully reced with a simple checkered one. At one nce, it looked like an apartment but not a sickroom.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve decorated the room well.¡±


    Bethany smiled shyly, ¡°I have nothing else to do, so I just decorate to pass some time.After all, he¡¯s used to a more exquisite lifestyle.¡±


    This must be true love!


    Eudora nodded, ¡°It looks good! I think the Old Master would be delighted if he sees this.¡±


    ¡°I hope so too!¡± Bethany began cutting the fruit in her hand.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything at home? You know, we¡¯re counting on you to look after everything.¡±


    Eudora answered truthfully, ¡°My legs aren¡¯t making things any easier, so Aunt Kaylene is running the household for now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bethany¡¯s hands stopped midair.


    ¡°Kaylene is a capable person, but the Old Master wishes that Amos would eventually take charge of the household.I hope that you would take over once you recover.¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    Coincidentally, Kaylene entered the room right at that moment, ¡°Bethany, how¡¯s the Old Master doing today?¡±


    Bethany¡¯s face remained calm, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at home? Where did you find the time to visit?¡±


    Kaylene quickly exined herself, ¡°What are you talking about? We should still visit the Old Master regardless, shouldn¡¯t we? Harry¡¯s busy with his amusement park project so he asked me to drop by as a proxy.¡±


    Turning around, Kaylene spotted Eudora and asked in a hurry.


    ¡°I saw you and Amos rushing out this morning. Do you know who the culprit is?¡±


    Both Bethany and Kaylene turned their attention to Eudora.

 Chapter 308 The Man Behind Everything

    After a moment of silence, Eudora George said, ¡°Aunt Kaylene, you seem very interested in the culprit.¡±


    Kaylene Yoder frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? Of course, I would want to know who had poisoned the Old Master.So tell me, who was it?¡±


    Eudora thought that it was a little suspicious. Wasn¡¯t the poison part of their n? Why did Kaylene look so clueless?


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, Bethany Hamilton spoke softly.


    ¡°Alright now, we shouldn¡¯t spread false rumors. We shouldn¡¯t rush to any conclusions unless the police confirm it.¡±


    Kaylene snorted and rolled her eyes, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here.What¡¯s wrong with a little chat within the family?¡±


    Eudora remembered their n to bait Harry¡¯s entire family. Seeing the opportunity dangling in front of her, she seized the opportunity.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re family anyway. This morning, the police did say that they found some evidence.¡±


    ¡°What evidence?¡± Kaylene immediately pressed on.


    Eudora pretended to think about it for a second, leaving Kaylene hanging. She only spoke when she saw that Kaylene was about to explode.


    ¡°Did I mention that a servant came looking for me that morning? Well, she disappeared right after. The police found a strand of hair in the trunk of the car that was used to send the Old Master to the hospital. They followed the evidence and found the servant. They arrested her this morning.¡±


    Kaylene¡¯s eyes widened with shock, ¡°And? What did she say?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°How would I know? The police didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    Kaylene looked unsettled, ¡°Well, weren¡¯t you there this morning? How could you not know what had happened?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Kaylene, although I was there, the police didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kaylene was so anxious that she was about to blurt something when Bethany stopped her.


    ¡°Alright now. Eudora¡¯s right, this is a matter for the police. Why are you getting so worried?¡±


    Bethany continued, saying, ¡°But I have to give it to her. She knew that we would use that exact car to sent the Old Master to the hospital. She knew exactly where to hide.¡±


    Eudora nodded and watched Kaylene.


    Kaylene quickly voiced her agreement and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s smart. I¡¯m sure someone was giving her instructions.Perhaps it¡¯s that person who pointed us right to her.¡±


    As she said this, she nced at Eudora, obviously insinuating that it was her.


    Eudora was speechless. Somehow, things had turned a full circle and it made her look guilty instead.


    Noting her silence, Kaylene became even more convinced.


    ¡°Why? Are you feeling guilty now?I¡¯ve already said that you were the culprit since the very beginning.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say,¡°You¡¯re not going to believe anything I say anyway, so it¡¯s better for me to just keep quiet. I¡¯ll just wait for the police to prove my innocence.¡±


    Bethany nodded and said, ¡°Eudora¡¯s right. She¡¯s confident that she¡¯s innocent. I believe you.¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other, but Kaylene seemed a little restless.


    ¡°Then¡­ since the Old Master hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    After that, she opened the door and walked out alone.


    After she left, Bethany sighed, ¡°Seems like she was desperate to escape. I guess that she must feel guilty.¡±


    Bethany then smiled, ¡°Nonsense! I was just joking,Eudora. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Actually, Eudora agreed with Bethany; she did find Kaylene rather suspicious. After staying there and talking to the Old Master for a while longer, Eudora bid goodbye and left the hospital.


    ¡­


    At the entrance, Kaylene called Harry as soon as she stepped out of the hospital.


    ¡°Bad news. The culprit has been arrested. Where are you? I¡¯lle to you right now.¡±


    After the phone call ended, she got into the car and left.


    When Eudora returned to the Granger family home, there was no one else there. Vincent Granger had just finished school and the butler was picking him up. Vincent kept his head lowered the entire time and remained silent.


    He looked up and saw Eudora but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Eudora decided to ignore him. She was about to head back to Ruby House when she heard the sound of footsteps rushing toward her.


    Then, she felt Vincent bump his entire body into hers, causing her to fall to the floor.


    Fortunately, the butler was right behind him. He immediately helped Eudora off the ground. While he did this, Vincent took the opportunity to escape.


    Eudora moved around and checked herself. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t injured, she asked the butler to look for Vincent instead.


    When she returned to her room, she examined her body once more to make sure that she was okay. After that, she went to look at her blueprints.


    Not long after, the door behind her was pushed open. Amos walked in and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°The butler mentioned that Vincent knocked into you. Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not made of ss. Didn¡¯t I tell him that I¡¯m fine? Why did youe home over such a trivial matter?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t believe her, so he examined her body from head to toe. Finally, he was reassured, and he let out a huge sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? I need to do something about this.¡±


    Eudora wanted to tell him to just let the matter go, but when she thought about it, it seemed that the child was indeed a little scary. If it had been someone else¡¯s child, then it wouldn¡¯t have bothered her, but he was Amos¡¯ nephew. If the Old Master was no longer around, then this child would be Amos¡¯ responsibility.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they could figure out his thoughts and understand him better?


    Thinking of this, she quickly voiced that she wanted to tag along.


    The butler managed to find Vincent. At this moment, he was sitting in the living room alone. He refused to acknowledge anyone or anything. There were a bunch of toys ced in front of him but he didn¡¯t even bat an eye.


    The butler tried to coax him, but dealing with someone like Vincent was making him slightly anxious.


    When he saw Amos walking into the living room, the butler seemed to let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Young Master Amos, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Amos nodded and looked at Vincent.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The butler shook his head, ¡°The Little Master has been in a bad mood recently. He refused to speak to anyone when he came back from school today. I even asked him if anything was wrong, but he refused to speak.¡±


    Amos walked over and stood in front of Vincent, ¡°Vincent, why did you purposely bump into Eudora?¡±


    Hearing Eudora¡¯s name, Vincent raised his head.


    ¡°She¡¯s a bad woman!¡±


    Amos¡¯ frown deepened, ¡°Who told you that she¡¯s a bad person?¡±


    Vincent mped his mouth shut once again. For every second that passed, Amos¡¯ patience grew thinner. All Eudora could do was reach out and hold his hand.


    Her warm touch on his arm seemed to ease his anger a little. Eudora smiled at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give it a shot? You should get some rest.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face was cold, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re right here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    This woman had a hundred ways to manipte a man¡¯s heart.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. His life was hers anyway.


    He figured that perhaps he should just support her silently. He nodded at her and indicated for her to move in front of him.

 Chapter 309 Counterattack

    Eudora George didn¡¯t immediately ask him for a reason. She bent down and picked the Legos off the floor, then proceeded to build a ne.


    She noticed Amos frequently enticing Juju with this, so she knew what she needed to do.


    Sure enough, Vincent¡¯s attention was drawn to the small ne in her hand.


    Eudora smiled at him, ¡°Do you like this?¡±


    She always believed that every child is innocent. No matter what fights the adults had, she refused to get a child involved in it.


    Vincent seemed to have seen through her. He spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. You¡¯re trying to bribe me.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows. She fiddled around and made a figurine, saying, ¡°Wow, you noticed that? Yes, I admit, I am a bad person. But I want to be a good person. Could you help me with that?¡±


    Even though Vincent was a timid child with a short fuse, in every child burned the desire to be a superhero. It looked like Eudora had picked the correct strategy.


    After she said that, Vincent contemted her words.


    Eudora didn¡¯t rush him. She did her own work while waiting for him to reply.


    After a while, Vincent said, ¡°Granduncle Harry and Grandaunty Kaylene said that you are a bad person. They said that you put my mom in jail.¡±


    It seemed that Harry and Kaylene were behind this after all!


    Eudora reached out and patted Vincent¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re a good child. Here, this is for you.¡±


    Eudora tipped the figurine toward him. As Vincent took the figurine from her, a child-like smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Looking at her smile, Vincent frowned, ¡°Why did Granduncle Harry and Grandaunty Kaylene say that you¡¯re a bad person? In this house,apart from Grandma, you¡¯re the only one who ys with me.¡±


    She was right. All children were innocent.


    Sighing, Eudora said sincerely, ¡°You are still young, so there are still a lot of things that are difficult for you to understand now. There are all sorts of people in this world, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that someone is bad or good easily. You¡¯ll learn this when you grow up.¡±


    Vincent nodded even though he didn¡¯t really understand.


    Eudora retreated and turned to leave. After a few steps, Vincent suddenly caught up, ¡°Wait, I- I pushed you earlier. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She smiled at him earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ will you y with me again in the future?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡­


    As Eudora and Amos walked out of the hall, they saw Harry and Kaylene rushing in.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Harry immediately spoke.


    ¡°Kaylene said that you¡¯ve caught the culprit? Why hasn¡¯t a trial date been set yet?¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°Uncle Harry, I think that you¡¯re asking the wrong person. I¡¯ve already reported this to the police so I¡¯ll leave it to them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re part of the victim¡¯s family, so I¡¯m sure that the police will listen to you. If you¡¯re too busy to handle this, I¡¯m happy to take charge of it.¡± said Harry.


    Wasn¡¯t he being a little too obvious?


    Amos smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos in confusion, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Uncle Harry is the only senior in this house who could deal with this. I¡¯ll leave this matter to him then.¡±


    Harry nodded with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. Could you please give Officer Louis a heads-up then? I¡¯ll go over there right now and ask him to arrange for an interrogation of the culprit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do,¡± Amos objected,¡°I¡¯ll do anything but interfere with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Harry¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a good friend of Officer Louis?¡±


    ¡°Friendship and work are two separate matters. This concerns his work, so I will not disturb him.¡±


    Harry started to shout, ¡°I think that you¡¯re just trying to help Eudora. If you¡¯re not going to deal with this, then I will,¡± After saying this, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Eudora sighed helplessly,¡°What if he really goes and messes things up?¡±


    ¡°Then, let him be. As I said, not everyone gets to boss the police around.¡±


    Eudora was relieved.


    Amos kept pushing her forward. Eventually, she ended up at the entrance of the house.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Eudora asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Home!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She turned around to look at him. His eyes met hers and he said, ¡°You were quite stern with Vincent earlier. I think that you miss Juju, right?¡±


    He actually saw right through her emotions. Eudora was slightly embarrassed, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my beloved, so how could I not know?¡±


    ¡°I may be your beloved, but you¡¯re not the little voice in my head!¡± Eudora scoffed.


    She might have said so, but deep down, she was delighted. Amos was bing more observant and caring as the days passed.


    Juju was happy when she saw that her parents were back to spend time with her. At night, the three of them slept in one bed peacefully like old times.


    The next morning, the first thing Eudora heard when she woke up was the sound of Amos on the phone with Harley.


    ¡°Your uncle dropped by earlier. He kept asking if we knew who was behind everything. Of course, I didn¡¯t tell him who it was.¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Harley was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? Don¡¯t you want to know who it is?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about? I¡¯m guessing that you guys haven¡¯t found out yet, otherwise you would¡¯ve told me about it.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Harley couldn¡¯t help but thumbed up Amos.


    ¡°As you have expected, I couldn¡¯t get much out of her. Her mouth is sealed shut. But trust me, I¡¯ll get something out from her soon.¡±


    ¡°Very well, I believe in you.¡±


    After a pause, Amos asked, ¡°Has anything happened at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Nothing so far,¡± Harley said.


    Amos reminded him again, ¡°If we can¡¯t get anything out from Zena, then why don¡¯t we try another way?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡± I know what you mean!¡±


    In the afternoon, the entire Granger family received news from the hospital. They were told that the Old Master had woken up once again.He was about to tell them who the culprit was, but he lost consciousness before he could.


    Everyone immediately rushed to the hospital.


    They ended up waiting the entire day, but there were no signs of him waking up.


    Seeing that it was already gettingte, the doctor said, ¡°I would like the patient to get some rest at night, so it might be preferable if you all leave. The patient will most likely wake up in the next 24 hours so you all needn¡¯t be too worried. If there isn¡¯t anything else to attend to, why not go home first?¡±


    Amos nodded. As per the doctor¡¯s instruction, everybody left, leaving only the nurses to tend to the Old Master.


    In the middle of the night, a ck shadow sneaked into the ward.

 Chapter 310 I Promise Not to Touch You

    In the next room.


    Amos had requested that Harley and his men to be stationed in front of the surveince panels at all times. They had spent a few days watching the footage and fatigue was getting to them.


    Harley Louis shook himself awake and went to wash his face.


    When he turned around, he saw Thea Stewart standing behind him with a thermos in her hand.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been working very hard. I was in the area, so I thought I¡¯d bring you some soup. Perhaps this might replenish your energy a little.¡±


    Harley smiled slightly, ¡°No one¡¯s soup is as good as yours.¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes at him. She then turned around and looked as though she was about to leave.


    Harley was disappointed and he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, Thea ran back to him and kissed him on the lips, ¡°This ought to charge you up. See youter!¡±


    Holding the thermos, Harley felt his heart pumping furiously for the first time in his life. He finally understood how Eudora could sway Amos so much.


    He feltpletely awake!


    Harley walked backarrogantlyand woke all his sleeping colleagues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work!¡±


    His colleagues whined, ¡°Captain, cut us some ck.¡±


    Harley nced at them,¡°How can you single people supposed to understand me?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Harley was just about to brag about his thermos of soup when he saw a dark figure standing by the bed throughthe surveince panels.


    The dark figure stretched out out his wicked hands toward the person lying on the bed.


    A light shed before Harley¡¯s eyes and he rushed out of the control room.


    His colleagues quickly ran after him.


    The person had already lifted the old man¡¯s quilt, and his knife was merely a few inches from his chest.


    The next second, he felt someone grabbing his hand. Amos Granger sat up from the bed instead of the Old Master.


    The man was stunned. He turned around and tried to sprint, but before he could, Harley and his men had already surrounded him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run to now.¡±


    The man was dumbfounded. He had no choice but to fight them.


    Just as Harley was about to raise his fists, Amos threw his zer onto the ground, ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°When did you be so gung-ho?¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°The surveince camera is recording, right? Please save me a clip for my wife and daughter.¡±


    Harley cringed.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this so that you could show off to your wife and daughter? Are you mad?!¡±


    Amos ignored him and started swinging his fists at the man.


    Harley watched them from the side when suddenly, a light bulb lit up inside his head. He said, ¡°I should probably show it to Thea too!¡±


    Thinking of this, he immediately shouted.


    ¡°Amos, wait.¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Amos had already made his move. His fist hit the man¡¯s face, causing the person to fall to the ground.


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°How could you do this to me?¡±


    Amos shrugged,¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. I may have lost control. Maybe you will have your turn when he wakes up?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up,¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±


    The man, who had passed out on the ground, trembled all of a sudden. It was as though he was imagining the pain that he would encounterter.


    Amos then bent down and removed the mask from the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched coldly,


    Harley asked in a hurry, ¡°Who is he? Is he one of your Uncle¡¯s men?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He used to be Uncle Harry¡¯s assistant at thepany.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve got the evidence now! Let¡¯s see how your Uncle Harry will deny it this time.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. He could still get away with it. Have someone look into his call records. Uncle Harry rarely goes to thepany now, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve been in contact with each other.¡±


    Harley nodded and immediately beckoned to his colleagues, ¡°Check his call records right now.¡±


    His colleague asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to bring him in first?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Once I¡¯m done with him, I¡¯ll book him in!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t he already unconscious?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Harley frowned, ¡°Just do your job!¡±


    Amos looked at him, speechless. Then, he went to the next room to make a copy of the footage. When he was done, he headed to the other room.


    The Old Master was in this room and sleeping peacefully on his bed.


    Eudora, who was with the Old Master, couldn¡¯t help peeping outside the room. She was anxious as she didn¡¯t know what was going on in the other room.


    While she was still wondering if she should check on him, Amos pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Were you about to leave the room? Why?¡± Amos squatted down and touched her hand. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t feverish, he wheeled her back into the room.


    Eudora was anxious, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. Uncle Harry¡¯s assistant has been caught and I was the one who caught him.¡±


    Amos deliberately stressed the word ¡®I¡¯, but Eudora¡¯s mind was focused on something else.


    ¡°But we still don¡¯t have enough evidence!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°They¡¯re looking for it¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good then. I hope that we¡¯ll get it as soon as possible!¡±


    At this moment, Eudora looked up and saw Amos pouting. Yes, the grown man was actually pouting.


    Eudora thought that there was probably dust in her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him again only to find he was still pouting.


    She was speechless.


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He huffed, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t seem to care about me.¡±


    Eudora was clueless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said,¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    She then rolled up his sleeves and examined his arms. However, he grabbed her hands as she did that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say that I didn¡¯t care about you? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos had to tell her, ¡°You weren¡¯t listening to me earlier.¡±


    ¡°I heard you! You said that you¡¯ve caught the man and you¡¯re looking for more evidence.¡±


    Amos was speechless. What else could he do? His wife wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, so he had to teach her a lesson.


    He then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Eudora was taken aback; they were right in front of the Old Master. What if he woke up all of a sudden? Wouldn¡¯t he pass out again if he saw them?


    She tried to push him away but he held onto her arm firmly, not letting her escape.


    It was only when both of them were out of breath that Amos finally retreated. He licked her lips before finally letting her go.


    Eudora¡¯s face was already red and she stared at him coquettishly.


    ¡°Stay away from me tonight,¡± she muttered.


    Amos didn¡¯t reply.


    Eudora thenwheeled herself to the farthest corner of the room. Both of them sat like this for a while before Amos relented and brought her back to him.


    ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t touch you, so can we sleep together tonight?¡±

 Chapter 311 He’s Dead

    Eudora George was tired. She had a lot of work to do the next day, so she nodded.


    In the end, Amos Granger picked her up and ced her on the sofa, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    The next morning, Harley Louis brought the newest piece of evidence to him.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re right. We checked the person¡¯s phone log yesterday and saw that he hadmunicated with Harry countless times.¡±


    Amos took the papers from him. It was filled with phone records. By the look of it, it was a solid case.


    ¡°I¡¯ve cleared it with the superiors. I¡¯ll take some people with me and head over to the Granger family to arrest Harryter.¡±


    Eudora was delighted. She would be even happier if the Old Master were to wake up at this moment.


    After Harley left, Eudora noticed that Amos was staring at the Old Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It feels a bit weird that everything has been going our way so far.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°It hasn¡¯t! Uncle Harry is a very sly person.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through so much. When this is over, why don¡¯t you move to Clearwater Bay with Juju? Things are better there.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It is more peaceful there, but there¡¯s still something missing!¡±


    Amos looked at her suspiciously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone to furnish it.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not something that other people could fix, because that ce is missing you.¡±


    Amos felt touched. This woman certainly knew how to say some sweet words.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and said seriously, ¡°You are not allowed to speak like that in the future.¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are you angry? I¡¯m flirting with you, but it seemed that it¡¯s not working well.¡±


    Amos shed a wry smile and said, ¡°It worked. It worked very well indeed.¡±


    It worked, and that was why he couldn¡¯t let her speak like that anymore. What if she said that to someone else? She would always be his and his only.


    The two of them cuddled for a bit more. Soon, Eudora looked at her watch and realized that it was already 10 a. m.


    Finding it odd, she said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to visit today?¡±


    Normally, even if Bethany Hamilton had gone back to rest, she would¡¯ve visited the Old Master as early as she could the next day. So, why wasn¡¯t she here yet?


    ¡°Did you not tell them that you had changed the room?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t tell them, the nurses would¡¯ve.¡±


    After she mentioned this, Amos also felt that something was amiss. He took out his phone and was about to dial a number.


    However, before he could, the phone rang. Harley¡¯s anxious voice came from the speaker, ¡± Amos, something¡¯s wrong. Your Uncle¡¯s dead!¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°He¡¯s dead? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Harley sighed, ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten the details yet. Based on what we have now, it looks like suicide. There were the Old Master¡¯s anticancer drugs in his drink; a mixture of the two is fatal. Your Aunt did the same as he did, but she¡¯s at the hospital now. There¡¯s still hope for her. They¡¯re still trying to resuscitate her at the hospital.¡±


    Harley paused for a moment.


    ¡°Your Uncle probably knew that he had been exposed, so he tried to kill himself. We¡¯ll get to the bottom of this, so don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos hung up.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Eudora had heard bits and pieces of their conversation. She quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Harry¡¯s dead. They think that he hadmitted suicide out of fear.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was also very shocked. She never thought of Harry Granger as someone who would give up so easily. He looked like the type who would rather fight until the end than to give up halfway.


    While they were talking, a nurse came in to check on the Old Master. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Why is the patient crying?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She followed the nurse¡¯s gaze and saw that the Old Master was really crying.


    ¡°Old Master!¡± Eudora shouted.


    ¡°Get a doctor!¡± Amos barked.


    The nurse ran out of the room immediately.The Old Master¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he opened his eyes. At the same time, a tear slipped out from the corner of his eyes.


    Eudora felt a burst of excitement in her heart, ¡°Old Master, are you really awake?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t reply, instead, he muttered, ¡°Harry!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly realized that the only reason he was awake was that he had overheard their conversation earlier.


    ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s have the doctor examine you first.¡±


    However, the old man refused. He raised his hand with much difficulty and pulled the needle from his hand, ¡°Harry!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Do you want to see him?¡±


    Old Master Granger nodded as the doctor entered. Amos said, ¡°Let the doctor have a look at you first.We¡¯ll go if he says that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Granger settled down and let the doctor examine him. While the doctor was doing this, tears continued to stream down his face.


    Harry might be a heinous and evil guy in other people¡¯s eyes, but to the old man, he was still his younger brother.


    Although the Old Master always appeared cold and distant, deep down, he yearned for affection. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have forgiven Harry and allowed him to stay in the house after everything that he had done.


    That was why Eudora could empathize with him.


    The doctor soon finished the examination, but there was a distressed look on his face,


    ¡°The Old Master¡¯s body has been badly hurt. You should all be mentally prepared.¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Treat him then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Granger.¡±


    Eudora grabbed Amos¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    She then turned to look back at the doctor, ¡°Could he be discharged?¡±


    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better if he spends this time with his family at home, fulfilling his ambitions¡­¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to continue when he saw the look on Amos¡¯ face. It was so dark and cold that the air in the whole room seemed to be frozen in a second.


    After saying a few more words, the doctor fled with the nurse.


    Only then did Eudora hold Amos and pat him on the back.


    ¡°Amos, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all still here. Everything will be alright.¡±


    Amos stood still for a long time. After a few minutes, he walked over to help Old Master to change.


    While he was doing this, Eudora seized the chance to settle his discharge papers. When she came back, she saw Amos standing behind the bed, helping the Old Master put on his jacket.


    The Old Master spread his arms apart as Amos put the jacket on him.


    Amos was very clumsy but yet,the Old Master didn¡¯t get mad. He just stood there patiently.


    The pair looked very calm.


    The atmosphere in the room was very emotional and Eudora could feel her eyes starting to water.Every human would have to leave this world eventually.


    However, now that it was happening right in front of her, she wished that she could make time slow down.


    While she was immersed in her thoughts, Amos had finished helping the old man get dressed. Eudora opened the door for them and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±

 Chapter 312 How Ironic

    Their cars stopped outside the house and the entire car was shrouded in silence.


    Neither of Amos and the Old Master spoke the entire way and Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say.


    By the time the car arrived at the Granger family home, the entire household was in a mess. From the outside, it could be seen that a whole bunch of policemen searching the house. All the servants were running amok without a leader.


    Amos helped Eudora out of the car before helping the Old Master.


    When Bethany Hamilton saw them, she immediately rushed over with tears on her face.


    ¡°Old Master, you have woken up! That¡¯s great, but Harry¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she should continue.


    Harley walked over to them and Amos asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°The forensic experts have looked around, and the only fingerprints they could find were your uncle¡¯s and your aunt¡¯s. There were no signs of struggle, so we¡¯ve concluded that it was suicide. Your cousin is outside. Do you want to take a look around?¡±


    Amos nodded and walked in. Eudora immediately followed behind him.


    Harry¡¯s body was still in the middle of the room. The suicide had taken ce in the living room of Harry¡¯s own house.


    Steven Granger was sitting on the sofa, his whole body frozen from the shock. His clothes were wrinkled and untidy, making him look very disheveled.


    Harley noticed that Eudora was looking at Steven, so he quickly reminded her, ¡°I think that he¡¯s still trying to process all these. We should just leave him alone. He is still unwilling to ept what had happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Did he just get back this morning?¡±


    Harley nodded,¡°That seems to be the case.¡±


    Steven raised his head and looked at Eudora.


    His eyes were dark andpletely lifeless. Amos instinctively gripped Eudora¡¯s hand protectively.


    Amos wasn¡¯t sure if Steven was a friend or foe. He was afraid that Steven would attack Eudora all of a sudden.


    Steven stared at them for a while before looking away.


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wheeled Eudora out.


    Meanwhile, Bethany had brought the Old Master back to his room. Harley also instructed his men to line up and leave.


    Seeing that the house was starting to clear up, Amos ordered the servants to tidy the entire house. A few minutester, the whole house had returned to its original state.


    Steven stayed in his roomthroughout the entire eveningand didn¡¯te out.


    One by one, the members of the Granger family copsed. The butler had no choice but toe and look for them at Ruby House.


    ¡°The Madam is taking care of Old Master Granger, so who is going to take care of the family affairs?¡±


    Eudora thought that she was looking for Amos, so she immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first then.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Miss George. I¡¯m here to see you.The Madam has told me that thehousehold matters will fall on your shoulderseventually, so she had asked me toe and look for you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Eudora was stunned, ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in, so you¡¯ll learn soon enough.¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos again. He nodded and said, ¡°Give it a try. I believe in you!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to ept this challenge, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try then.¡±


    Amos had some work to do, so he left not long after. Eudora followed the butler to learn more about the household. She never knew that managing a household was soplicated.


    There were bills, expenses, servants¡¯ sries, and other trivial matters.


    After working for the entire afternoon, Eudora was finally done. She was exhausted and she was starting to feel light-headed.


    Fortunately, Amos was there to pick her up. They walked through the garden to return to the main house.


    From among the flowers and shrubs, they heard Old Master Granger¡¯s deep voice.


    Eudora and Amos looked at each other and both of them leaned forward silently.


    True enough, it was the Old Master. He was facing a tree in the corner of the garden, mumbling softly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why were you so stupid? Why did you do this?¡±


    Eudora turned to look at Amos. It was obvious that the Old Master was talking about Harry.


    They then turned around and was about to leave when the Old Master stopped them, ¡°Amos, Eudora, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Old Master!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Please do take care of yourself.¡±


    He was not a young manand he ought to take care of his health.


    The Old Master shook his head, ¡°Eudora, do you also think that Harry is a bad guy?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t dare to give her honest opinion. He was the Old Master¡¯s brother, after all, so she replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Everyone has their own opinion about this.¡±


    Old Master Granger smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have tofort me. My eyes have been opened. Back then, I was mistaken. I always forgave him no matter what he did, and I always saw him as my younger brother. I still remember when we were younger, he would always be right on my tail and calling for me! He even said that we would always stick together no matter what happens. I had never forgotten about this, and I thought he wouldn¡¯t either, but it seems like he had forgotten about it a long time ago.¡±


    It was all so ironic.The Old Masterughed bitterly once more.


    ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t tire you young people with my nagging. You may leave now!¡±


    ¡°But, Old Master, you¡­¡± Eudora poked at Amos, but he remained motionless.


    The old man shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The servant went to fetch me some clothes. He¡¯ll be back in a bit,¡± Thankfully, the servant returned right at this moment.


    Only when she saw the servant was Eudora reassured. Once again, they gathered and prepared to leave.


    After a few steps, the old man suddenly called out for Eudora, ¡°About the funeral, please make it simple. I¡¯m his brother, so I should give him a proper send-off. I hope that he¡¯ll realize his misdeeds and be a better man in his next life.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    As per the old man¡¯s instructions, Eudora nned a simple funeral for Harry.


    Harry¡¯s body was soon sent to the funeral house. After being cremated, his ashes were ced at the Granger family cemetery. The entire time this happened, Steven remained in his room, refusing toe out.


    When Eudora and the rest returned from the cemetery, they saw Kesha George waiting for them at the entrance.


    Eudora didn¡¯t even look at her. She asked the driver to drive straight to the house. Little did she know, Kesha chased after the car and shouted, ¡°Eudora, let me see Steven!¡±


    She knew that there was no use asking Eudora for help, so she pleaded with the Old Master.


    ¡°Old Master, I know that you don¡¯t like me, but I really care about Steven. I know that he must be devastated right now, and I would like to be there for him.¡±


    As she spoke, everybody realized that she was dressedpletely in ck. It looked like she had attended the funeral with them earlier.


    Old Master Granger sighed and looked at Bethany, ¡°Did Steven leave his room since?¡±


    Bethany shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Old Master Granger¡¯s face grew serious,¡°Alright, let her in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the servant let Kesha in and brought her to the backdoor of Steven¡¯s house.

 Chapter 313 Sincerity

    Thest time Kesha was there, the ce was full of life. Within just a few days, it now looked dpidated like a ghost town.


    The fully-bloomed flowers had withered. Even the grass on thewn was brown. It was as though the nts could sense the death of their owner.


    Kesha George paused for a moment. Then, she suddenly realized that she shouldn¡¯t havee here.


    She knew that Steven Granger had only tolerated her as she was beneficial to him back then. Now that everyone else in the second house was dead, she was no longer of any use to him.


    Thinking of this, Kesha turned around and started to leave.


    Behind her, she heard a servant shouting, ¡°Young Master Steven, what are you doing? What are you looking at?¡±


    Kesha turned backhurriedly, curious as to know what was happening. She saw Steven sitting at the door of the living room, facing the couch on the porch. His empty eyes were staring in her direction.


    She felt her chest tightening as she walked back toward him.


    ¡°Steven, how are you?¡±


    Steven didn¡¯t say a word. His expression remained nk as he kept staring at her.


    Goosebumps lined Kesha¡¯s entire body. She felt as though he was staring right through her soul.


    Just as she was about to speak, Steven reached out and hugged her.


    ¡°Why did youe? I didn¡¯t think that anyone woulde. I thought that everyone who cared about me had died.¡±


    Kesha was momentarily stunned, then she slowly lowered her raised arms.


    Over the years, she had her fair share of experience with men. She could tell who was sincere and who wasn¡¯t.


    Although both of them had gotten along very well, she knew that the rtionship was strictly for their own gains. She never felt an inch of sincerity for him, and neither did she expect any from him.


    However, at this moment, she could feel his sincerity.


    Now that she had thought about it, Harry¡¯s death didn¡¯t mean that it was the end for them. They still had the amusement park project. Even if they were chased out of the Granger family¡¯s property, living at the amusement park wouldn¡¯t be so bad.


    Thinking of this, Kesha reached out and hugged Steven.


    ¡°Do you know how worried I was about you?¡±


    Steven responded by hugging her even tighter.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have anything else left. Both of my parents have left me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kesha shook her head,¡°You still have me!¡±


    ¡­


    Because of Kesha¡¯sfort, Steven finally cheered up on the seventh day after the incident.


    Soon after, the hospital sessfully rescued Kaylene from the brink of death and prescribed her a list of pills. The drugs that she took had messed up her nervous system and the doctor said that she was going to be bedridden for the rest of her life.


    Out of courtesy, Eudora George and Amos Granger dropped by the hospital for a visit.


    When they arrived, Steven was also there. The atmosphere in the ward became very tense. Steven was seated next to the bed and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Although he saw them there, he didn¡¯t take any initiative to greet them.


    Amos was a man of few words, so he just took a look at his aunt, nodded, then turned to leave.


    Steven chased after them after they stepped out of the room.


    ¡°Thank you, Amos.¡±


    Amos looked at him with indifference, ¡°Are you sure that you want to thank us? I thought that you despised me.¡±


    Steven was stunned for a moment, then his face broke into his usual smile.


    ¡°They made this decision on their own, so why would I hate you? They drugged your father and they drugged themselves. Anyways, I meant what I said. I hope that we could live together peacefully.¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t believe his ears. It took him a while to gather himself, then he patted Steven on the shoulder.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After they left, Eudora asked with suspicion.


    ¡°Do you really believe Steven? He did look sincere, but something doesn¡¯t feel right. Could someone really just dismiss this that easily? I mean, his parents didn¡¯t die because of us, but they didmit suicide because we tried to push for the investigation¡­.¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression was still the same as before, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe him? Since this is what he wants, then we should just y along.¡±


    Eudora suddenly understood, ¡°Okay. As long as you¡¯re careful.¡±


    Since they had settled everything at the Granger family home, they headed for Clearwater Bay immediately after leaving the hospital. They also hadn¡¯t seen Juju for quite some time.


    As per Eudora¡¯s wishes- she wanted Juju to be by her side.


    As soon as they arrived at Clearwater Bay, they heard Juju¡¯sugher ringing from inside the house. A few seconds after, they heard the familiar tone of the Old Master¡¯s voice.


    The two of them looked at each other and hurried into the house.


    As soon as they stepped through the door, they saw Juju ying with the Old Master. Both their faces were smeared with paint.


    However, their faces were filled withugher. It looked like they were having fun.


    When Auntie Valerie saw them walking in, she said in a hurry, ¡°The Old Master had just arrived, and I am going to call you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Eudora said.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked over and squinted at the paint on the Old Master¡¯s face.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what the doctor said?You¡¯re not supposed to touch any of these.¡±


    His tone was stern, but underneath it was concern.


    The Old Master paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Amos ignored him and scooped Juju up in his arms, ¡°Do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Juju answered.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the old house then?¡±


    Juju nodded immediately, ¡°Yay! We can finally go home!¡±


    When Juju mentioned home, Eudora saw the smile on the Old Master¡¯s face grow brighter.


    In a child¡¯s heart,their home was very simply defined. It didn¡¯t mean a house. All it meant was for everyone they loved to be together. It didn¡¯t matter if the house was old or small, they just wanted everyone to be together.


    Even though the Granger family¡¯s home was old, it didn¡¯t mean shabby.


    Upon hearing this, Auntie Valerie immediately started packing. Eudora went to help her and left Amos with the Old Master and Juju in the living room.


    When Eudora descended from the second floor, she saw Old Master Granger and Amos quarreling.


    They had built a castle using the Legos. At this moment, they were arguing if the castle needed a chimney.


    The old man was furious and he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a castle. Of course, it needs a chimney! You¡¯re in real estate! Have you seen a castle without a chimney?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t want to give in, ¡°Buildings like these already have a proper venttion system for the smoke, so why would it need something as useless as a chimney?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. How could you change things that had been passed down from generations before you?¡±


    ¡°Well, that still doesn¡¯t mean that we couldn¡¯t change what they had left behind.¡±

 Chapter 314 I’m Mad

    Juju looked at both men with a face full of confusion, ¡°Daddy, Grandpa, it¡¯s just a game!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Both men bellowed in unison.


    Eudora George rubbed her temples. She couldn¡¯t believe that the two men in front of her were the legendary figures of Valiant East. One was the person who had pioneered it and another was the one who had brought it to its greatest heights.


    They were obviously just two childish boys at the right moment.


    She quickly put down the stuff in her hands and walked over.


    Eudora tried her best to ease the situation, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a chimney, either way, they¡¯re fine.¡±


    Amos Granger stopped talking because his attention was now fixed on Eudora. Eudora was afraid that they would start quarreling again, so she called for him, ¡°Some of the boxes are a little heavy, could you give me a hand with them?¡±


    Amos put down his coat and got up instantly.


    After he left, Eudora went over and sat down across the Old Master. He looked indignant. It was clear that he was still trying to build a chimney even though Amos had walked away.


    Seeing him like this reminded her of Juju when the little girl was mad. It was clear that she had inherited this part of her temper from him.


    She knew thatthere was no convincing himwhen he was like this. The more she tried, the more stubborn he would be, just like a bull.


    Eudora sat down beside him and said, ¡°Actually, this chimney is really beautiful.¡±


    Just as Eudora thought, the old man was just like a child.


    After receiving her affirmation, he beamed with joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. You can¡¯t deny it. The elders know what¡¯s best!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She had never heard of such self-praise before.


    However, she continued, ¡°But, why should a chimney exist?¡±


    The Old Master turned his head and looked at Eudora, ¡°I remember that you majored ind design, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, you should know that many things aren¡¯t designed for aesthetic purposes. For example, the reason why we had used bricksis for the feeling. A house by itself is something empty and cold, so how do we turn it into a warm home? We do that by using emotions to turn the house into a home. We, humans, since the olden times, like things to feel merry. If we were to rank a human¡¯s wants, food woulde in second, and clothing woulde first. That¡¯s because clothes carry some sort of emotion with it. A chimney gives me the feeling of home because it reminds me of the time when I saw smokeing out from the chimney when I was a little boy.¡±


    Eudora nodded. What he said was right. It was true. The elders knew best.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Although she had lived in the city since she was a child, her grandmother was very fond of the country life. When her grandmother was still alive, her mother often brought her to visit her grandmother in the countryside. So many years had passed by since then, in fact, Eudora had forgotten how her grandmother looked like. However, whenever she thought of those times, she would always remember the chimney at her grandmother¡¯s house.


    Whenever she visited her grandmother, she could see smokeing out of the house even though she was miles away. That was how she knew that her grandmother was busy cooking up a feast for her.


    Memories like these were those that she would treasure forever.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Eudora said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from you.¡±


    The Old Masterughed loudly, ¡°It is just a piece of cake? If you really want to learn from me, don¡¯t forget about our promise. If you couldplete that task, then I have a lot of other things to pass down to you.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Of course! You¡¯ll see!¡±


    The Old Masterughed, then he looked down and continued to assemble his chimney.


    At this moment, Juju had climbed onto the sofa to y, identally pushing Amos¡¯ coat off the sofa.


    When Eudora picked it up, she felt a thumb drive inside the pocket.


    She was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s a movie! y it, y it!¡±


    Seeing Juju squealing out in delight, Eudora didn¡¯t think much about it and she plugged the thumb drive into the yer and yed the video.


    After plugging it in, Eudora walked back towards the Old Master, nning to continue their conversation about design. As she was about to open her mouth, Juju called out, ¡°Daddy is a superhero!¡±


    Eudora looked up at the screen and saw Amos fighting a bunch of gangsters.


    Amos looked incredibly dashing on the wide screen. In just a few seconds, he managed to take down all the gangsters.


    Eudora had never seen Amos get physical. Since he had Charlie by his side, there was never a need for him to do so.


    This was her first time seeing him like this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up in awe.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Amos had walked back into the room. A warm feeling spread across his chest. He was brimming with satisfaction when he saw his queen and princess watching him in awe.


    Right now, his princess¡¯s arms were wrapped tightly around his thigh as she stared at him with admiration.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Amos lowered his head and kissed her cheek. He thenturned to look at Eudora. Although he hadn¡¯t said anything, his eyes were clearly asking for her approval, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The Old Master was still here, so naturally, Eudora remained silent. She just turned her head away and nodded slightly.


    Amos was a little disappointed. However, in the next second, he heard the Old Master snort.


    ¡°Why did you have to be so dramatic!¡±


    Amos kept quiet.


    Eudora burst intoughter. In the past, she had always thought that their arguments were utterly useless. But now, she realized that the only person in the world who could make Amos stutter was the Old Master.


    Despite hisment, the Old Master couldn¡¯t help but smile when Amos left the room.


    When they were done packing,Eudora went back to retrieve the thumb drivejust as they were about to leave. When she reached the yer, she realized that the thumb drive was gone.


    She figured that Amos had kept it so she didn¡¯t look for it.


    After they arrived back at the family house, the Old Master began enticing Juju to y with him in the main room. Eudora was worried, so she followed behind them.


    Juju was ying with the Old Master. In the end, she was exhausted and she eventually fell asleep. Seeing this, Eudora picked her up.


    After putting her to bed, Eudora remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen Amos the entire afternoon. When she walked past the study, she saw Amos sitting there alone in a daze.


    Eudora cried out in surprise, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re home?¡±


    Amos ignored her and he even turned his head away haughtily. Eudora was speechless.


    She felt that Amos was adorable. He was acting just likeJuju was when she was angry.


    Eudora ran to him and cupped his face, ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Could you please make that expression again? I want to take a picture of it!¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    Did this woman not realize that he was angry?


    True enough, Eudora had no idea that he was mad. She was engrossed in the fact that Amos¡¯ haughty expression was nearly identical to Juju¡¯s. She really wanted a picture to keep as a memory.


    Amos felt so wronged. He then pushed her phone away and said, ¡°I¡¯m mad.¡±


    Eudora felt lost.

 Chapter 315 Do You Want a Hug Too?

    Eudora George put down the phone in confusionand looked at Amos Granger suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos felt even more aggrieved.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    She covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Oh no. You¡¯re getting even cuter by the second.Are you pouting?¡±


    Amos was so angry that he grabbed her arm and pinned her to the desk.


    ¡°It seems likeyou wouldn¡¯t know how great I am unless I teach you a lesson.¡±


    Only then did Eudora finally hold back her smile and asked in all seriousness, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say somethingafter watching the video earlier this afternoon?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Amos was asking for praise. She finally understood.


    She put her arms around his neck and imitated Juju, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Amos covered her eyes and said, ¡°So fake!¡±


    Eudora was speechless,¡°I really thought that you were very handsome, but the Old Master was there at that time, so I couldn¡¯t say anything,¡± After that, she raised her head and kissed Amos.


    ¡°You were really handsome!!¡±


    Amos¡¯ arrogance gradually disintegrated.


    ¡°Call me honey.¡±


    Eudora replied obediently, ¡°Honey, you are very handsome!¡±


    Hearing this, Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. At this moment, Eudora was pinned to the desk. For some reason, it was as though she was the food on the table, waiting to be tasted and devoured.


    When his eyes met her sweet lips, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he lowered his head to kiss her.


    Eudora¡¯s back was pinned against the table aggressively and she felt a little ufortable, so she couldn¡¯t help but push him away, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    It was only then that Amos reached out and picked her up and buried himself in her.


    After that, Eudoray in his arms, and the two sat on the big chairs in the study, talking.


    Thinking of the Old Master¡¯s wish, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice and behave like a spoiled child.


    ¡°I¡¯m always at home. It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    Amos stroked her smooth and tender back with his hand and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Where do you want to go for a holiday?¡±


    ¡°Can we?¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go too far. Let¡¯s go to the resort. The view there is great. We could take a walk together in the morning!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the itinerary to you then,¡± Amos said.


    Eudora blinked, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Once the arrangements were made, there was nothing that Amos could say anymore.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t care less about sleeping anymore after returning to the room, so she immediately grabbed her mobile phone and sat on the bed. She was looking forward to the holiday.


    Amos put her cell phone away and pushed her onto the bed.


    ¡°Do it tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora was indeed tired. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. When her breathing was even, Amos looked at her cell phone.


    He knew what Eudora¡¯s intentions were.He used to be stubborn in the past, butafter watching Steven bury Harry, he suddenly realized that life was very fragile and delicate.


    Perhaps, it was time to give the Old Master and himself a chance.


    ¡­


    The next day,Eudora searched for holiday hotspotsafter Amos went to work.


    The Old Master was in poor health, so it was unrealistic to go too far. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t wise to waste time on the road.


    In the end, Eudora chose a holiday resort that she and Amos had gone to five years ago. She remembered that the scenery there was pretty good.


    After making the decision, she sent the address to Amos and began to pack.


    Everything was ready when Amos came back from work. Eudora rushed over and hugged his arm, ¡°Did you see the message that I had sent to you? What do you think?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°You may choose wherever you pleased.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Oh, she went to y with the Old Master after she came back. The two of them have been having a good time together recently. Should I call her back?¡±


    Before Amos could reply, she had already left.


    On the other side of the old house, Juju was ying a game of cat and mouse with the Old Master.The Old Master, who was in the wheelchair, was chasing after Juju. Both of them were smiling happily.


    Beside him came the nervous voice of his assistant, ¡°Old Master, please be careful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The Old Master waved his hand.


    However, he started coughing as soon as he finished speaking.


    Eudora went overhurriedlyand grabbed Juju. He then orderedthe assistant to get the medicine, ¡°Bring Old Master to take a rest.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The Old Master started coughing violently, as thoughhe was going to cough his lungs out. It seemed like his condition was worsening.Eudora even saw the blood on the handkerchief that was in the Old Master¡¯s hand.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old Master, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±


    The Old Master waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I know myself best. Come here. Are you here to take Juju back with you? Go ahead, don¡¯t scare Juju!¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for us to go on a trip tomorrow. It¡¯s a holiday resort that was built by Valiant East.¡±


    The Old Master paused and asked hesitantly, ¡°Is Amos going too?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Eudora said, ¡°We are going together.¡±


    The next second, the Old Master stood up from the wheelchair, as though he had be a different person.


    Afterughing a few times, he turned to the servants and said, ¡°Hurry and pack my things. And give me my medicine. I¡¯ll eat it now.¡±


    Eudora looked at him. He was actually behaving like a child.


    She couldn¡¯t help but persuade, ¡°Old Master, you should pay more attention to your health since we¡¯re going out for a trip!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± The Old Master said, ¡°Ask the doctor toe here and give me a checkup.¡±


    When Eudora left the main room, she heard the Old Master instructing his servants on various tasks.


    Early the next day, Eudora hesitated if she should tell Amos about it, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t seem to find a suitable opportunity. When the three of them made their way downstairs, she saw the Old Master with the servant.


    Amos stopped and looked at the Old Master.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. Her n was for them to leave the house separately.Amos wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if he were to get angry upon arriving at the resort.


    However, at this moment, she didn¡¯t expect that they would be going together.


    Afraid that Amos would leave in anger, Eudora saidhurriedly, ¡°Amos, actually¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish speaking, Amos had already opened the door, walked over, and carried the Old Master up. Then, he put the Old Master in the back seat of the car.


    The Old Master probably didn¡¯t expect Amos to carry him, so his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to put his arms.


    For some reason, this scene looked rather heartwarming.


    In the end, Amos said, ¡°Hold on to me.¡±


    The Old Master came to his senses and put his arms around Amos¡¯ shoulders.


    After helping him into the car, Juju suddenly said, ¡°Daddy is so awesome, I want a hug too.¡±


    Eudora said in a hurry, ¡°Daddy is tired. I will hold you, okay?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± After putting Juju in the car, he went back and looked at Eudora with a smile, ¡°Do you want to hug me too?¡±

 Chapter 316 Sweet Memories

    Eudora George was embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t know how to take care of his image in front of others.


    The servants next to her all looked at each other, lowered their heads, and pretended not to see anything. Eudora became even more embarrassed,¡°I could walk over there by myself.¡±


    In fact, her feet were already much better. She would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t run.


    However, Amos Granger seemed to think otherwise.He had already bent down and carried her in his arms. Eudora turned her head awayhurriedly. The next second, she saw Bethany Hamilton standing behind the crowd and looking at them.


    She felt even more embarrassed and she pushed Amos awayhurriedly.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Bethany smiled and walked over to them. She held Vincent¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Greet your elders.¡±


    Vincent greeted them softly, and then Bethany said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about the Old Master, so I came over to have a look. It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re all done here!¡±


    Eudora felt that Bethany¡¯s expression seemed a little stiff. She wondered if she had gone a bit too far in not inviting her along. She thought that the Old Master would have invited her along too.


    Then, she said, ¡°Madam, will youe along with us?¡±


    Bethany was stunned, and then she shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t be joining. You should go instead! There is no one else at home now, and I will take care of things here. Have a good time.¡±


    After that, she waved at them.


    Amos then got into the car with Eudora in his arms.


    Eudora fell asleep shortly after getting into the car. She was so tired from the night before. The Old Master and Juju were talking to each other all the time. They were loud, but it wasn¡¯t jarring. Instead,it seemed quite heartwarming.


    Hearing such a voice, Eudora curled her lips in her dream.


    When she woke up, Old Master Granger and Juju had already fallen asleep. As soon as Eudora opened her eyes, she saw Amos gently covering them with nkets.


    Eudora lowered her head and found that she was also covered with a nket.


    Amos quickly withdrew his hand when he realized that he had been caught in the act by Eudora. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Eudora cleared her throat and quickly turned her head to look out of the window, saying, ¡°The scenery is good.¡±


    Amos sat closer to her and held her in his arms. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Honey, I know what you were going to say. Don¡¯t change the subject!¡±


    Eudora stuck her tongue out and said.


    ¡°Actually, did you already know that I would invite the Old Master along?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded.


    The next second, Eudora tilted her head right up and kissed him on the chin.


    ¡°I knew it. You must still care about the Old Master!¡±


    Amos looked at her and replied,¡°What are you going to do if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± She was very confident,¡°Although my husband looks cool and aloof, you are actually a loving and caring person.¡±


    When she talked about him, her eyes were full of tenderness. She said that he was very loving and caring.


    Her words made his heart soften instantly, ¡°Am I such a good person in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said itst night. You are the best.¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯ lips slowly curved up.


    Old Master Granger was greeted with such a scene when he woke up. Amos had neverughed so happily in front of him. Only Eudora could make him so happy.


    He sighed. Perhaps, everyone¡¯s destiny was determined from the beginning.


    Therefore, there was nothing else for him to worry about.


    However¡­


    Why was the scene in front of him getting a little suggestive?Old Master Granger closed his eyeshurriedlyand decided to sleep for a while longer!


    ¡­


    Eudora did not use the wheelchair when they arrive at the holiday resort.


    Although the holiday resort was established five years ago, it was still well-maintained. Moreover, it seemed that the facilities here were very well-equipped. Over the years, under the maintenance of the Valiant East, the ce seemed to still be filled with vitality.


    Amos carried Old Master Granger out of the car and took them to the room that he was staying in.


    The suite that Eudora had deliberately booked for the whole family to stay at was a duplex. Old Master Granger could stay downstairs, and the three of them could stay upstairs.


    After putting down the luggage, Eudora suggested going out for a walk. The Old Master and others had slept enough on their way there, so they nodded.


    There was argewn in front of them and it belongedexclusively to them. They walked around and came back when it was almost dinner time.


    Eudora wasgetting ready to go grocery shopping.The holiday resort that they were staying in had facilities that allowed guests to purchase groceries and cook in their very own space. It also promoted the wholesome and heartwarming opportunity of having family members doing activities together.


    When she walked past by the living room,she saw Amos and Old Master Granger looking at each other awkwardly. She then asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go grocery shopping together, shall we?


    Amos was stunned, ¡°Grocery shopping?¡±


    He had not doneany grocery shopping with Eudora before.


    ¡°Yes.I¡¯m afraid that I will not be able to carry them backter if I were to buy much!¡±


    She had said that on purpose, and as expected, Amos nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°What about the Old Master?¡± Eudora added.


    Old Master Granger knew that Eudora was creating opportunities for him and Amos to get along, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go too.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After a while, the family headed towards the nearby supermarket.


    Eudora took Juju awayafter arriving at the supermarket.Then, she gave an order to Amos and Old Master Granger,¡°You two are in charge of buying the meat and vegetables. I¡¯m going to buy some other necessities with Juju.¡±


    Amos looked at the variety of vegetables with a frown, and his confident face finally showed a hint of embarrassment.


    As the President of Valiant East, he had bought buildings, nes, and almost everything else.However, he had never bought groceries before!


    In the end, he picked a bunch casually.Old Master Granger couldn¡¯t stand it anymore,so he said, ¡°That¡¯s not how you buygroceries.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°How should I do then?¡±


    Old Master Granger came over and said, ¡°You have to see if the vegetables are fresh. If theye in boxes, you have to check the expiry date.¡±


    Hecraned his head to have a look. However, his eyesight was not very good and he did not have his presbyopic sses with him. He looked at the date for a while, but he could not see it clearly.


    Seeing that, Amos also went closer to have a look. Eudora saw that Amos and the Old Master were standing very close to each other,so she took her mobile phone out and snapped a picture.


    Juju was puzzled,¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Mommy wants to take the opportunity to make a photo album to cherish the moments!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Juju said with a smile.


    ¡°Juju, you have to help Mommy. Daddy and Grandpa aren¡¯t getting along very well yet. We have to work together to make them get along.¡±


    Juju nodded.


    It was not until they were almost done with the groceries that Eudora finally walked over.


    ¡°How is it going?¡±


    Amos passed the groceries to Eudora to have a look and said, ¡°We¡¯ve bought it all as you said.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very fresh. Not bad.¡±


    Hearing that, Amos turned back and looked at Old Master Granger. They smiled as their eyes met.

 Chapter 317 Granger Family Had Affectionate Natures

    Eudora went to cook dinner after returning to their suite. Amos was supposed to help out, but he was pushed away by Juju.


    ¡°Daddy, you and Grandpa will y chess together, and Mommy and I will cook dinner together.¡±


    Amos Granger took a look and saw that Juju had already taken out the chessboard.


    ¡°Hurry up, Daddy.¡±


    Amos was stunned for a moment. He then walked over and sat down across Old Master Granger.


    Eudora and Juju then took a picture of Amos and the Old Master before going into the kitchen to prepare the meals.


    When the food was ready, they saw the father and son arguing again.


    Old Master Granger was so anxious that his face turned red, ¡°You have gone too far. I am your father. Can¡¯t you just go easy on me?¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°You were the one who wanted to y chess, yet you couldn¡¯t stand losing.


    ¡°Who said that I couldn¡¯t stand losing? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯ve gone too far? This is obviously your fault!¡±


    Amos was speechless,¡°I was just ying ording to the rules.Why are you saying that I have gone too far?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    As they were about to quarrel, Eudora and Juju ran out from the kitchenhurriedlyand pulled them away.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Amos, enough.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t quarrel with Daddy.¡±


    However,the two showed no sign of stopping at all.


    Eudora could only grimace in pain as she held her arm,¡°I think I might have burned my hand!¡±


    Juju immediately understood what Eudora was doing and she said hurriedly, ¡°Grandpa,I identally peeled my handswhen I was washing the vegetables just now.¡±


    The two men instantly stopped quarreling. Amos held Eudora¡¯s armhurriedlyand examined it carefully, ¡°Where did you burn yourself? I¡¯ll bandage it for you.¡±


    Old Master Granger also quickly looked at Juju¡¯s hand,¡°Come, Grandpa will put some hand cream on you.¡±


    Only then did Eudora and Juju breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was hard to persuade either of them, but they refused to have dinner together. Eudora had to give up in the end. She had dinner with Juju and went to rest after that.


    In the middle of the night, Amos opened the door and sneaked into the kitchen.


    Eudora knew that the two would surely be hungry. She guessed that they woulde out in the middle of the night looking for something to eat, so she deliberately left the food in the kitchen.


    As soon as Amos arrived at the kitchen, he heard a banging from inside. He quickly walked over and saw the Old Master sitting in a wheelchairwith a broken te in front of him.


    Just as he was about to pick it up, he identally cut his finger.


    Amos panicked and he walked overhurriedly,¡°Jokes on you for not wanting to have dinner just now.You¡¯re hungry now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Old Master Granger got upset again, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t made me angry, would I have skipped dinner just now?¡±


    ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t abide by the rules!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?What do you know? Do you think that things in the world are as simple as ying chess? Most of the time, it¡¯s better to take it slow than to end the game quickly. I know that you definitely don¡¯t think so right now, but you will understand that in the future!¡±


    Amos frowned and seemed as though he had more to say,buthe eventually shut his mouthwhen he saw the blood on the Old Master¡¯s finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine kit.¡±


    Eudora had already woken up when she heard the noise outside. She was going toe out from the room, but when she heard the conversation between Amos and the Old Master winding down, she eventually stayed in the room.


    Amos took the medicine kit and went back to attend to his father¡¯s wound. The Old Master made a very girlish request. He said, ¡°Give me a bowknot.¡±


    Amos was not happy,¡°Whydo you need a bowknot for a man of your age?¡±


    ¡°I just love bowknots, okay?¡±


    After picking up the broken pieces,Amos pushed the Old Master¡¯s wheelchair and said, ¡°You should rest.¡±


    Old Master Granger looked eagerly at the tempting food and said, ¡°I am hungry!¡±


    Amos shook his head helplessly. He reheated the dishes that were left by Eudora and brought them to the dining table.


    ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Old Master Granger looked at Amos and asked,¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Amos shook his head, but his stomach growled all of sudden. Amos didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The Old Master reached out and passed the cutlery to him, ¡°Eat up. Don¡¯t pretend to be cool in front of your old father. Don¡¯t think that I haven¡¯t seen a picture of you as a child. There is one photo of you sitting on the floor crying when you were a kid!¡±


    Amosfrowned, ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I do have another photo of you in crotchless pants! I still keep it all in my box. If you insist on goingagainst me, I will show it to Eudora and Juju.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face was livid in anger,¡°Keep talking and I won¡¯t let you eat anymore!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to starve your father to death¡­¡±


    Eudora chuckled and went back to rest. In this world,many people tended to have a strange way of getting along with each other. Perhaps, that was the way the Old Master and Amos get along.


    It seemed that they were quarreling, but she knew that both of them cared for each other deeply.


    The next day,Amos and the others were not in the roomwhen Eudora woke up in the morning,


    After changing her clothes and leaving the room,Eudora saw Old Master Granger ying badminton on thewn in the yard with Amos and Juju.


    The Old Master was not in his wheelchair and hejumping even more cheerfully than a young man. Juju apuded beside him, while Amos was dressed in a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up. His honey-colored skin was radiant under the sun.


    When she saw Eudoraing out, Juju rushed over and hugged her leg.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy and Grandpa are both great! Let¡¯s keep taking pictures!¡±


    Eudora nodded and took out her mobile phone.


    After the photos were taken, the Old Master felt a little tired, so he gave the racket to Eudora, ¡°You guys go on! I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    After that, Eudora yed with Amos for a while before taking a walk to the eatery nearby to have breakfast.


    They went on a boat trip together in the afternoon. Eudora and Juju were in a group, while Amos and the Old Master were in the other group. After they got on the boat, Eudora proposed to have apetition.


    The Old Master¡¯s childlike nature had sparked over the past two days. When he heard the words, he immediately echoed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    When Amos saw that his wife and child on the opposing team, he said directly, ¡°I am going to lose.¡±


    The Old Master was so angry that his beard was raised,¡°I know that you love your wife, but you must focus on your priorities.It¡¯s just a game!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a game, it won¡¯t work either.¡±


    The Old Master gritted his teeth,¡°Why does our Granger family always have such affectionate hearts?¡±


    At that moment, Amos giggled, ¡°It runs in the family.¡±


    The Old Master was stunned. After a while, he realized the true meaning behind Amos¡¯ words. So, did Amos already know about him and his mother?


    Those big mouths! The Old Master cursed in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know me very well. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m not going to lose my mind over a woman like you do.¡±


    Eudora, who was next to him, feigned anger when she heard that.


    ¡°Old Master, if you continue saying things like that, I¡¯m not going to make dinner!¡±


    Old Master Granger put on a smile for a second, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. You are good. I will not let whoever talks bad about you off the hook that easily.¡±


    Amos said softly, ¡°Childish.¡±

 Chapter 318 Let’s Go Home

    Even so, Eudora George did not cook dinner that night.


    As she was eager to get Amos to cook a meal for the Old Master,she directly took Juju with her to y games in the living room.


    Amos Granger had no choice but to cook by himself. Only a few minutester, another bang was heard from the kitchen, and the whole room was filled with thick smoke.


    Eudora opened the windowhurriedly. As soon as she rushed into the kitchen, she saw that the dishes in the pot were scorched.


    Amos¡¯ and the Old Master¡¯s faces were ck, and Eudora thought that their hair had exploded. She had never seen such a side to Old Master Granger and Amos before. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She could even barely stand up straight.


    Amos and Old Master Granger looked at each other. They both burst intoughter when they saw each other¡¯s appearance.


    In the end, Eudora had to drive them out and clean up the kitchen from scratch. However, she didn¡¯t throw away the charred roasted pork that they had made.


    She cleaned the pork up a little and served it after warming it up.


    Amos took a look at it and frowned,¡°I¡¯ll throw it away!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t waste. There are two pounds of meat in this dish!¡±


    Amos was speechless,¡°When did our family be so poor?¡±


    ¡°You b*stard, now that you¡¯re having a good life, you¡¯ve forgotten the bad old days in the past. You mustn¡¯t forget where youe from no matter what happens.You don¡¯t need to have high expectations for food. It¡¯s good enough if you could have a hearty meal!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She finally understood why Amos had said thathe didn¡¯t have a high expectation for foodwhen she first met him.


    It turned out that he was under the influence of the Old Master!


    At this moment, the Old Master ced a piece of meat into his mouth.


    The charred meat was almost unrecognizable. Although Eudora had already cleaned it up a little, she just ensured that it was cooked.


    Just as Old Master Granger was thinking that he should just throw the meat away, Juju, who was next to him, suddenly asked,


    ¡°Grandpa, is it delicious?¡±


    The Old Master nodded, and a satisfied smile gradually appeared on his face, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Juju was curious. She immediately picked up her cutlery. Before Eudora could stop her, she had already put a piece of meat into her mouth.


    The next second, Juju spit it outand said,¡°Grandpa, you lied. It¡¯s terrible!¡±


    The Old Master picked up another piece and put it into his mouth, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate it but you will understand it in the future!¡±


    Eudora, however, understood and remembered what she had said to persuade him when the Old Master refused to take his medicine back then. She said that he hadn¡¯t eaten the food that Amos had cooked yet.


    Later, the Old Masterpromised. For him, perhaps the dish was not a simple dish anymore. Therefore, in his heart, even if it was charred, it was still delicious.


    Juju still didn¡¯t understand andEudora quickly reached out and patted her on the back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat the ones that Mommy made!¡±


    The Old Master eventually finished the dish by himself in the end. Although Amos had persuaded him several times,he was still stubborn till the very end.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, the Old Master got sick.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When Eudora and Amos heard the noise and came out, they saw the Old Master sitting on the floor in the living room with his hands on his stomach. He was wincing.


    Both of them were shocked and they immediately rushed him to the hospital.


    They all thought that his cancer had rpsed again. Fortunately, the diagnosis revealed that it was just an upset stomachcaused by eating unhealthy food.


    The Old Master felt much better after taking the medication and being put on an IV drip in the hospital.


    Amos was still sulking when hecame into the ward with the admittance sheet in his hand. Hefelt that the Old Master shouldn¡¯t be acting like a child.


    He was frowning. Eudora was worried that they would quarrel again, so she advised him, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. The Old Master is just too happy, and he didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish speaking, both she and Amos heard the conversation between the doctor and Old Master Granger in the ward.


    ¡°Old people¡¯s stomach could not digest greasy food well, so you¡¯d better opt for some light and healthy food instead.¡±


    The Old Master nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Doctor. I was just a little overjoyed, hence I ended up eating too much.¡±


    The doctor asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s smile became even brighter as he smiled from ear to ear.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?It¡¯s the first time that my son cooked for me. Although he didn¡¯t cook very well, it¡¯s still really delicious.¡±


    The doctor was stunned, ¡°Your son is rather unfilial!¡±


    The Old Master immediately pulled a long face and looked very serious.


    ¡°My son is not unfilial. It¡¯s my fault. We were never close to each other, and we had not stayed together before this. ButI know that he is a filial child. Knowing that I will die soon, he brought my daughter-inw and my granddaughter back to see me¡­¡±


    Amos was rooted to the spot, and Eudora had already reached out to hold his hand.


    The two of them were silent for a while. They waited for the doctor toe out before they went into the ward together.


    Amos took the examination sheet in his hand and walked to the Old Master¡¯s bed. Seeing that he was about to say something, Eudora shook her headhurriedlyand motioned him to not speak.


    The Old Master was a smart man. He knew exactly what Amos was going to say, so he spoke directly,


    ¡°Alright, just say what you have to say and don¡¯t cover up in front of me!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and looked at Amos.


    However, he was not reprimanding the Old Master. Instead, he asked,


    ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow?¡±


    Old Master Granger was stunned. Eudora reacted and looked at himhurriedly, indicating he should answer the question quickly as his son was going to cook for him again!


    However, the Old Master was still taken aback. It took a while before he finally said,


    ¡°You decide!¡±


    Amos frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat roasted pork or othergreasy food. I¡¯ll make you something light tomorrow, okay?¡±


    The Old Master nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling any difort now?¡±


    The Old Master shook his head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home then! The doctor said that you are allowed to go home as long as you¡¯re feeling fine!¡±


    Old Master Granger nodded again. When Amos went to get the car, Eudora saw the Old Master¡¯s red-rimmed eyes. She suddenly felt a little distressed and she saidhurriedly, ¡°You should be happy at this time!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Old Master nodded,¡°Yes, I should be happy! It¡¯s all thanks to you. Don¡¯t worry.I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I helped you not because of what you had promised me. It¡¯s because Amos is my family and I hope he will not regret it. Right now, it¡¯s good for you, for me, and for him.¡±


    Old Master Granger looked at Eudora for a long time before nodding his head.


    ¡°I have seen countless people in my life, but I still misjudged two people.One is Amos¡¯ mother, and the other is you. Amos¡¯ mother has been my lifetime¡¯s regret. Fortunately, I got to see you clearly at the end!¡±


    Eudora suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Old Master,I willtake that as apliment!¡±


    ¡°It is apliment!¡± The Old Master said with a smile.


    At this moment, Amos had already arrived to pick them up. Eudora held the Old Master¡¯s uphurriedlyand said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Hearing that, the Old Master sighed with emotion, ¡°Okay,let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 319 I’m Sorry

    Eudora George went to take a bathonce they reached the resort. When she came out, she noticed that Amos was still awake. He was leaning against the bed and reading a book.


    Eudora craned her neck and took a look. She realized that he was looking at a cookbook!


    Amos Granger turned his head away when he realized that he had been discovered.


    ¡°Were you the one who put it on the bedside table? I just took it casually¡­¡±


    Such a stubborn person!


    Eudora reached out to take the cookbook back.


    ¡°I did put it at the bedside. Mr. Granger, why don¡¯t you have a look at it?¡±


    ¡°Nah!¡± Amos was full of pride.


    Eudora did not expose Amos to his lies, instead, she reached up and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°How about this?¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened,¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Still no? s, it¡¯s really annoying¡­¡± Eudora frowned mischievously, which was really adorable and annoying at the same time. In the end, Amos gave in and took back the cookbook.


    Eudora, on the other hand, adjusted to a morefortable position. She leaned on his shoulder and looked at the cookbook seriously.


    Although Eudora¡¯s cooking skills were good, there were actually a lot of dishes that she didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    She felt as though she had learned a lot after reading a few pages of the cookbook.


    She couldn¡¯t help pointing at the cookbook and said, ¡°This is good. I want to learn this.¡±


    They were so close to each other that Amos could almost feel her exquisite curve. However, she did not notice itin the slightest and she ended up seducing Amos without herself realizing.


    In the end, Amos put down the cookbook in his hand.


    Eudora was stunned,¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet¡­¡±


    He kissed her before she could even finish her sentence. As he spoke, his vague voice ran through her teeth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something else first¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know when she finally fell asleep.It was already daybreak when she woke up the next day. The cookbook at the bedside was already turned to itsst page. Eudora wanted to read it again, but she still took it away at the thought of what had happened to herst night.


    TheOld Master was already sitting there happily in the kitchen downstairs after freshening himself up.Amos was busy in the kitchen. Even though he¡¯d been reading the cookbook all night, he was still a little nervous!


    In fact, Amos had cooked before. The nerves were probably caused bythe stress he had put onto himself.


    However, he was performing much betterthan yesterday. At least, he was not burning the whole kitchen anymore.


    Amos made some poached eggs, bacon, and sauteed mushrooms for breakfast. The tomato soup was store-bought.


    It was a scrumptious meal. After the family sat together for breakfast, the Old Master suddenly proposed to go to the amusement park.


    Juju was over the moon. She liked the amusement park very much. It was a ce full of all kinds of fantasies for kids.


    However, Amos was very unhappy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about your own health condition? You are not allowed to go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± the Old Master then wheeled himself out of the room.


    Amos snorted, ¡°Do whatever you want then! I¡¯m not going to say anything if you refuse to take care of your own health!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The father and son, who were getting closer initially, had started to quarrel again.Eudora looked at Juju and saidhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going after Grandpa.¡±


    Juju understood immediately and grabbed Amos¡¯ finger, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Whenever Amos got angry, as long as Juju and Eudora were around, things would be set right eventually.On the other side, when Eudora got out of the house, she saw the Old Master¡¯s wheelchair parked on thewn outside the door.


    Eudora caught uphurriedlyand saw the Old Master staring at the amusement park roller coaster not far away in a daze. He even had a smile on his face.


    Eudora felt that things were not that simple, so she sat down in the chair next to the Old Master.


    ¡°Actually,it is notbecause you wanted to go, is it?¡±


    The Old Master was stunned and he turned his head around.


    He was slightly disappointed to see that it was only Eudora.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that br*t? Is he still mad at me?¡±


    Eudora did not answer and she continued asking, ¡°Is it because of Amos?¡±


    The Old Master chuckled,¡°You are right. What else do I have to say?¡±


    ¡°I am right?¡± Eudora said with a smile, ¡°I was just guessing. I thoughtit was strange for you to want to go to the amusement park at your age. But now that I look at it, I understand.¡±


    The Old Master seemed to be lost in thought, ¡°In fact, when I was investigating him back then, I saw a message that was left by his mother behind one of his pictures. It said that he really wanted to go to the amusement park with me.¡±


    He then paused,¡°I was the one who didn¡¯t do a good job as a father. He¡¯s all grown up and it¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote!¡± Eudora said, ¡°You could still tell him your thoughts. I believe that he will definitely understand!¡±


    The Old Master immediately shook his head, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Eudora said hurriedly,¡°People¡¯s feelings for each other are meant to be expressed out loud. If you don¡¯t say it out loud, how will people understand what you¡¯re thinking? You know clearly that you may not have a chance in the future. If you don¡¯t say it now, won¡¯t you regret it in the future?¡±


    In fact, Eudora¡¯s words were not only for the Old Master, but also for Amos.


    When she was chasing after the Old Master, she noticed that Amos hade out with Juju as well.


    They were standing just a short distance away, so they could clearly hear the conversation between her and Old Master Granger.


    Old Master Granger still shook his head, ¡°Forget it. Perhaps, when I¡¯m dead, you could takemy ashes and bring them to the yground with him.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was taken aback by the Old Master¡¯s suggestion. He had asked her to do so,but it did not mean that she would be willing to bring his ashes around!


    She had no choice but to use her trump card.


    ¡°But,Juju wants to go!¡±


    The Old Master was stunned, ¡°Does Juju want to go?¡±


    Juju immediately broke free from Amos¡¯ grasp and ran over without hesitation, ¡°Grandpa, Mommy is right. I want to go to the amusement park.¡±


    Eudora, on the other hand, swapped with Juju and took the opportunity to run over and hold Amos¡¯ hand, ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    Amos was still upset, but he seemed less unhappy than before.


    Upon hearing that, he pursed his lips, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¡°Why? But I really want to go to the amusement park,¡± Eudora reached out to hold Amos¡¯ hand and shake it desperatelylike a petnt child.


    ¡°I really want to go. Hubby, please take me there¡­¡±


    Amos let out a breath and said,¡°Okay! Okay!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Amos!¡±


    The mother and daughter winked at each other and immediately went back inside to change their clothes. When they left, only then did Amos walk over to the Old Master¡¯s wheelchair.


    ¡°That¡¯s what children are like. There¡¯s really no need for you to take it to heart.¡±


    He was referring to his wish to go to the amusement park when he was younger. The Old Master¡¯s eyes darkened and he said immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Amos was stupefied when he heard the Old Master apologizing to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a good father.¡±

 Chapter 320 I Can Finally Let Go

    There was actually a lot more that the Old Master had in mind that he wanted to say, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say it.


    His character had long ago establishedthat he was not an articte person.


    Amos did not ask any more questions either. The family went to the amusement park after that.


    The Old Master couldn¡¯t ride the roller coaster anymore. Because of his health condition, the staff didn¡¯t allow him to ride it. In the end, he could only wait for them.


    Eudora was worried that it would be appropriate for the Old Master to be down there alone, so she took the initiative to apany him.


    They watched as Amos and Juju got into the ride.Juju even said goodbye to the Old Master with a smile.


    Eudora watched as she talked to Old Master Granger,Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Juju is very happy.¡±


    The Old Master didn¡¯t say a word. When Eudora turned back, she saw that the Old Master¡¯s face was pale and beads of sweat were slipping down from his forehead. Eudora was shocked and she askedhurriedly,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± the Old Master waved his hand,¡°No, don¡¯t let them find out.¡±


    Eudora knew that the Old Master was talking about Amos and Juju, so she saidhurriedly, ¡°But, your illness¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± The Old Master smiled and shook his head,¡°Just indulge me for a moment. I just want to see Amos smiling on the roller coaster. I couldn¡¯t be there for him when he was younger, and that¡¯s the biggest regret of my life. Not only Amos but also Hank as well, I didn¡¯t love them properly¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Please don¡¯t say that. I know that you have feelings too!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± At this moment, the roller coaster reached its peak and descended from the top.


    In fact, life was just like a roller coaster. One would slowly reach their peak in the first half of their lives. However, it would only be a bumpy road from thereon.


    Not everyone could live their lives smoothly. Life was stormy and the most important thing was that family would always be together.


    Eudora thought of something and turned to look for the staff.


    ¡°Could I please have a picture of the scene that you just took?¡±


    Those photos were meant for sale, but the staff refused in order to protect the privacy of the individual.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Our photos could only be printed when the parties involved get off the ride and ask for them. This is the rule¡­¡±


    Eudora certainly knew that it was the rule, but the Old Master couldn¡¯t wait any longer!


    She wanted to show him the photos as soon as possible and then take him to the hospital.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else¡¯s. I want my husband¡¯s and my daughter¡¯s! His father is down here. He refuses to go to the hospital until he gets to look at the photos. Please help me!¡±


    Eudorahad to talk about it for a long time before they finally agreed.


    They quickly printed the photos and Eudora found that the Old Master had been nearly passed out. She was shocked and she woke him uphurriedly.


    ¡°Old Master, look at the smiles of Amos and Juju.¡±


    In the photo, Amos and Juju were smiling brightly as they faced the camera.


    The Old Master reached out and touched their bright smiling faces in the photo. He finally smiled. He heard sounds of cheers from the roller coaster. For some unknown reason, there was a hint of sadness.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen the photo, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away.¡±


    The next second, the Old Master¡¯s fingers droppedand the photo in his hand fell onto the ground.


    Eudora shouted, ¡°Old Master.¡±


    ¡­


    They had been waiting for a long while in the hospital. None of them spoke.


    All of a sudden, there were footsteps soundsing from the corridor.


    Bethany Hamilton, Vincent Granger, and Steven Granger had just arrived.


    ¡°How is the Old Master?¡± Bethany shouted as soon as she arrived.


    Eudora nced at the door of the emergency ward where the Old Master was being rescued at the moment. Bethany¡¯s legs went limp, ¡°How did this happen? Wasn¡¯t he just fine before this? Why did he copse so easily¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, don¡¯t worry. The doctor hasn¡¯t said anything yet, has he?¡±


    Bethany nodded. She then looked at the operating room.


    When the lights went off, the doctor came out with a solemn expression, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best.¡±


    It was shocking news to them.


    Amos was stunned. He then stepped forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s shoulders tightly.


    ¡°Nonsense. Everything was fine just now. How could it be possible¡­¡±


    The doctor was in so much pain that he could not speak. Eudora took Amos¡¯ hand awayhurriedlyand said, ¡°Calm down.¡±


    The doctor took a step back nervously and said quickly,


    ¡°The patient has been very ill for a long time. Hehas only been sustained by his strong will all this while.Now thathis will is gone and his wish has been fulfilled, it would be only a matter of time till he copses.You should visit the patient before he is gone¡­¡±


    After that, the doctor immediately fled.


    Bethany could not care less and she rushed into the room quickly.


    Soon, her cries came from the ward.


    Eudora took a nce at Amos.He looked very solemn. From the moment he grabbed the doctor, he remained motionless until now, and there was no expression on his face.


    With a little worry in her heart, Eudora nudged his hand.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s go in and have a look¡­¡±


    Amos still didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he move at all.When Eudora tried to call him again, the crying in the room stopped. Then, Bethany came out and said to Amos with reddened eyes, ¡°The Old Master wants to see you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Amos strode in.


    Juju was still holding the balloons that the Old Master had bought for her at the amusement park. At that moment, she reached out to hold Eudora¡¯s sleeve and asked with a little worry.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Grandpa?¡±


    A child should not be burdened with such matters. Eudora did not really want her to know. Hence, she made up a lie, ¡°Grandpa is tired.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Juju nodded, but her grip on Eudora¡¯s fingers tightened even more.


    ¡°Let Grandpa rest then! I will y with Grandpa once he wakes up.¡±


    Meanwhile, Amos was standing by the bedside in the ward, staring at the Old Master who was lying there.


    The difference between a person who was filled with vitality with a person who had lost his strength and spirits was really stark. The Old Master, who could still engage in a verbal fight with Amos earlier that morning,had all of a sudden, deteriorated.


    He blinked and turned to look at Amos.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Amos did not respond, butthe Old Master was not angry. He had gotten used to Amos¡¯ character.


    ¡°Everything will be arranged ording to my will once I¡¯m gone. You may marry Eudora, but no matter what, the reputation and business of the Granger family must not be tarnished.¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t help mocking him,


    ¡°What are you talking about?Are you still unable to let go of the Granger family¡¯s reputation at this point?¡±


    The Old Master didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled.


    ¡°No, I could finally let go now.¡±

 Chapter 321 Goodbye

    The Old Master sighed.


    ¡°I gave up my marriage and love for the Granger family. In the end, I disappointed my beloved ones. And for what? I will not be able to wash away my sins for the rest of my life. I only hope that if I could treat them better if I were to have a chance to in my next life.¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips parted. He wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡± But when he was about to speak, he changed his mind and instead said, ¡°Do you think there will be a next life? There will be nothing left if you die.¡±


    A trace of sadness shed across Old Master Granger¡¯s eyes.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°You b*stard, couldn¡¯t you just let me be happy for once? Don¡¯t quarrel with me, okay? Forget it. You may leave now! I want to see Eudora.¡±


    Amos Granger frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Why do you think that I would do that?¡±


    Amos went out and nodded at Eudora, ¡°He wants to see you.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Steven Granger, who was behind him, nced at Eudora George in surprise. He did not expectthe Old Master to want to see Eudora at this point.


    Eudora was also surprised. She thought that she had only done what she should do. She didn¡¯t know why the Old Master had suddenly asked for her.


    She went into the room after passing Juju to Amos.


    The Old Master had an oxygen mask on, and his breathing was very heavy.Eudora was frightened when she heard his tired breaths, so she hurried over and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Old Master, I heard that you asked for me.¡±


    The Old Master took two more breaths before opening her eyes and looking at her.


    After a long time, he finally asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± The Old Master said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t go on anymore. There are a lot of things that I could only tell you¡­¡±


    The Old Master was very frank. This was a well-acknowledged secret. Eudora felt a little uneasy but she did not refute him.


    ¡°Please go ahead. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The Old Masterughed, ¡°I know that you are a good child. I have misunderstood you before. After I leave, you must help me take good care of Amos. He is a very affectionate person, but he always puts on a face as if he doesn¡¯t care. That is not good. In this world, you are the only person who could persuade him!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes! I will!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The Old Master murmured, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    There was a long silence after that. Eudora thought that he had finished speaking, and so she asked, ¡°Old Master? Is there anything else? Otherwise, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    However, at this moment, the Old Master suddenly uttered, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Eudora looked at him in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you referring to me as your Dad? Neither of you is willing to address me as so¡­¡±


    At this point, his face seemed to be filled with loneliness. Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and she immediately opened her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that.I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Could you please give it a try then?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± The Old Masterughed again, ¡°I have put something in the safe of the bank! When I leave, could you please tell Bethany about it and let her have a look at it?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Are you still not going to express your feelings personally? To be honest, I could see that you have feelings for her¡­¡±


    The Old Master seemed a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m old. I don¡¯t want to express myself anymore. I¡¯ve left a lot of things in the safe. She knows the password. You just need to help me convey this message to her.¡±


    Eudora sighed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Please ask Bethany toe in then!¡±


    Eudora sniffed and left.


    She was never good at dealing with such situations, especially when apanying a person through their dying moments. Eudora wiped the corners of her eyes and called for Bethany Hamilton,¡°Dad is asking for you.¡±


    Eudora addressed him as her Dad instead of the Old Master¡­


    Bethany took a deep look at Eudora. She then turned around and went in.


    The Old Master had sat up on the bed. Unlike the way he was lying there just now, he looked a little bit more like the strong man he was before he fell ill.


    As soon as the door opened, he smiled and waved at Bethany.


    ¡°Bethany.¡±


    Bethany hurried over, ¡°You should lie down and rest!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Old Master smiled and said, ¡°I just want to talk to you. Do you remember what I said to you when we got married?¡±


    Bethany paused for a moment and then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°I still remember everything like it was yesterday!¡± The Old Master said, ¡°At that time, I told you that we only got married because our parents had arranged for it, so we didn¡¯t need to have any feelings for each other. I also said that we would live our own lives in the future and not disturb each other.¡±


    Bethany pursed her lips, ¡°Are you still ming me for stopping you from enjoying your love life after so many years?¡±


    The Old Master shook his head, ¡°Love life? I¡¯m just ming myself. I didn¡¯t see the people around me clearly and ran out of time to enjoy my life. I thought thatI could spend some time with youafter making peace with Amos. But now¡­ I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±


    The Old Master¡¯s breathing became heavier. Bethany wanted to catch him, but she noticed his ECG monitor slowly changing.


    In the ward, Bethany¡¯s voice became louder. Amos, Eudora, and others felt a chill in their hearts and rushed in hurriedly.


    Immediately, they heard a sharp sound. The Old Master¡¯s EGG tlined and a screeching sound rang from the monitor.


    The doctor rushed into the ward and began to resuscitate him, but they failed to rescue him in the end.


    Bethany cried sadly. Eudora remembered the Old Master¡¯sst words. He had asked her to take good care of Bethany andAmos.


    Amos stood still in front of the bed, not crying or making any noise. He was always so calm and scary in a way.


    If it weren¡¯t for Juju, whom he was holding in his arms, suddenly shouted, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re hurting me with your grip!¡±


    Eudora would have thought that he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    After pulling Juju away from Amoshurriedly, Eudora said, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t be sad. People will note back to life after they die¡­¡±


    Amos suddenly snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. Why should I be sad? He should have apanied my mother a long time ago¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Since they were in a resort, after that, they had to discuss ways to send the Old Master back.


    Bethany fell ill because of this incident, and the responsibility fell on Amos. He had not been sleeping wellsince the Old Master¡¯s death. After dealing with the Old Master¡¯s funeral, he began to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs. He almost turned himself into a robot.


    Eudora noticed his strange behavior. However, she could only support him silentlyso that he would not be so sad.


    It was not easy to arrange for the Old Master to go back. Eudora was ready to help to pack up the Old Master¡¯s luggage. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Amos was already inside.

 Chapter 322 A Father’s Love

    The room was empty and the lights were not switched on.


    Only a glimmer of lighting in from the door reflected on Amos¡¯ back. Eudora sighed and slowly walked over and hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Amos, you still have me and Juju.¡±


    Amos¡¯ back stiffened for a moment. After a while, he responded, ¡°Hmm¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pack!¡±


    The Old Master did not have many belongings. They were all brought and kept in boxes. He only brought some clothes as well as some of his daily necessities.


    Now, they were all relics.


    Eudora George helped to organize and categorize them,put them into boxes, and sorted them out.


    When she was cleaning the Old Master¡¯s bed,she saw a notebook under the pillow as she removed the pillowcase.


    Eudora picked it up casually. When she was about to put it in the box, a photo from the notebook fell out.


    It was a photo of Amos and a young woman. The woman¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were very simr to Amos¡¯. She was probably Amos¡¯ mother.


    Out of curiosity, Eudora opened the notebook. She only read two lines and tears started welling upin her eyes.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos Granger came over and found the notebook in Eudora¡¯s hand.


    That notebook, strictly speaking, was actually a to-do-list.


    Each wish was written line by line.


    To have a meal with my son.


    To y basketball with my son.


    To ride the roller coaster with my son.


    To y chess with my son.


    To y games with my son.


    All of them were checked, except for the roller coaster ride.


    That exined why he had suddenly wanted to ride a roller coaster on that day. It was because he wanted to grant Amos¡¯ childhood wishes.


    Eudora used to think that as a father,the Old Master was very indifferent and perhaps, even a little selfish. He would always do such outrageous things for the sake of his family.


    However, at this moment, she could feel the love of a father.


    It seemed as though he was filled with regret toward the end of his life.


    Eudora sniffled and looked at Amos, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Amos smiled faintly, ¡°Well, what else could I say? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a little toote to do this now?¡±


    After that, he went out with the notebook in his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Eudora stopped in her tracks. She wiped her tears away and began to pack again.


    She went out of the room after everything was done. At first nce, she saw Amos sitting alone on the ground at the end of the corridor, flipping through the notebook pages.


    She couldn¡¯t hear anything, but she could clearly see that Amos¡¯ shoulders were trembling rapidly.


    Eudora brought a coat with her solemnly. When she approached Amos, she heard his low and hoarse voice, ¡°Dad¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t dare to walk over.


    Amos was the head of the Granger family. He had deliberately walked out of the room because he didn¡¯t want her to see his weak side.


    Therefore, at this time, she knew that she could give him some space to grieve.


    After thinking for a while, she walked back to the door. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Juju standing there with bare feet as she stared at Amos.


    ¡°Is Daddy crying?¡±


    Eudora wiped the corner of her eyeshurriedly, squatted down, and hugged Juju, ¡°No, Daddy isn¡¯t crying.¡±


    ¡°But his shoulders are shaking¡­¡±


    Children were very smart and sensitive. Juju knew a lot of things.


    ¡°Daddy is just under too much pressure!¡± Eudora tried to build a strong father image of Amos for Juju.


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°I see. I will be obedient in the future so that Daddy would not suffer!¡±


    ¡°Good girl¡­¡± Eudora held Juju in her arms.


    That night, none of them could fall asleep.Amos sat outside quietly, whilst Eudora and Jujuy on the bed in the room.They allstayed up all night.


    ¡­


    At the Granger Mansion at Rosaville City.


    Bethany Hamilton sat in the room with red and swollen eyes, looking at the Old Master¡¯s belongings over and over again.


    Vincent Granger sat next to her, his face full of worry.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you looking for?¡±


    Bethany ignored him and continued looking through the Old Master¡¯s stuff. In the end, she couldn¡¯t find anything. Instead, she found a photo frame, in which there was a womanwho looked simr to Amos.


    All of a sudden, she burst intoughter, and she looked very ferocious.


    ¡°Hahaha! Ridiculous, I¡¯m so ridiculous.¡±


    Vincent was frightened and he took a step back subconsciously, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Bethany snorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you say that you are afraid?¡±


    Vincent had always been timid, but now, his hair stood on end.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything. Do you think I couldn¡¯t recognize my own children? Don¡¯t lie to me. You are all bad people. Get out!¡±


    She threw the photo frame out. Vincent dodged ithurriedly, and the picture frame fell directly to the ground and shattered to pieces.


    Bethanyughed again and finally copsed to the floor.


    She remembered the first day when she got married into the Granger family. How could she forget? Of course, she would not forget.


    She firmly remembered every word Old Master Granger had told her.


    She even remembered she was filled with expectations that day. She hoped that the handsome and refined Young Master of the Granger family would like her and spend the rest of his life with her.


    However, at the end of the day, she sat alone in an empty room on their wedding night.


    It hurt her deeply, but she still told herself that it didn¡¯t matter. She convinced herself that her groom just couldn¡¯t ept such an agreement at the moment. They still had a lifetime ahead of them, so she was willing to wait.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer until he finally epts it.¡±


    Hence, she tried her best to do everything to be worthy of the title of Mrs. Granger. She thought that one day, he would find out that she was good for him.


    However, in the end, all she got was a divorce paper. He told her cruelly that he fell in love with someone else and wanted to divorce her.


    At that time, she wanted to tell him that she had liked him ever since she firstid eyes on him.


    However, pridemade her swallow all those words back. In order to leave a good final impression of herself, she agreed.


    Unexpectedly, his father found out about the divorce paper the next day.


    Later, it was his father who separated him and that woman.Their rtionship gradually deteriorated.


    Finally, on a dark and windy night, he was drunk and he thought she was that woman. They finally had their first-time sex life.


    She naively thoughthe would have cared for her moreafter finally consummating their marriage. However, things were still the same.


    In his heart, he still cared about that woman. He even wanted to elope with her a monthter.


    At that time, Bethany realized that she had gotten pregnant.


    She wanted to stop him from leaving, buthe had already leftbefore she could even say it.


    However, he was caught back in the end.

 Chapter 323 Having Arguments Is Also A Sort Of Happiness

    After he came back, he seemed to have changed into another person. In the past, although work was the most important thing for him, at least he knew how to care about the people around him.


    However, that was not the case anymore. He would only deal with work and he would look upset every day. He only cared about things that were rted to the Granger family and thepany.


    He didn¡¯t even pay attention to her even when she was pregnant.


    He did not seem particrly happy even after the baby was born.


    After giving birth, sheid on the bed in pain, hoping that her husband could stand by her side. Even if he refused to say anything,perhaps, he could at least show her a little bit of concern.


    However, he did none of that.


    He didn¡¯t even visit her andhe only cared about hispany for the whole time.


    Although she resented him in her heart,her anger immediately dissipatedwhen she saw the child¡¯s face.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She had made up her mind from then on. Now that they had a child together, he would soon find out that they would be happier as a family.


    However, she was wrong again.


    He was destined to be a stone-hearted person. He only appeared once when Hank was named,and then never again.


    The child grew up over the years. Obviously, he was filled with curiosity. He wanted to share a lot of things with his father. However, she would hear him shouting at the child every single time.


    Later, Hank did not dare to visit him anymore.


    Fortunately, Hank was warm and he did not inherit the Old Master¡¯s indifference at all. Only in this way could she find a littlefort in the Granger family.


    However, fate did not allow her to live a good life.


    Hank grew up and soon took over thepany. However, because of his warm character, he fell in love with a woman.


    History seemed to always repeat itself.The woman with whom he had fallen in love seemed to be simr to that very woman whom his father had fallen in love with. The Old Master refused to acknowledge her. Hetried his best to break them up and to remove that woman from Hank¡¯s life. But finally. Hank was also gone.


    Her world fell apartandshe lost everything.


    She didn¡¯t even know how she had made it through those times. She would lie on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze every day, with Hank¡¯s voice calling her constantly in her mind.


    How could she lose the child whom she had raised?


    However, at this time, the Old Master seemed to have heard about the news about Amos and that woman. He didn¡¯t care that she was almost at her deathbed, and he insisted on going to Country M to find Amos.


    She thought that her marriage was doomed, but she did not expect that the woman was dead already.


    However, perhaps it was because of that woman¡¯s deaththat the Old Master had finally realized her good side. They began to respect each other and even grew closer.


    At that time, she thought that perhaps God had finally decided to be kind to her because of her selflessness. However, everything seemed so ironic now.


    What on earth had she be? She was busy all her life and turned herself into a dissatisfied wife. She could only be loved by her husband after that woman had died.


    Just because she didn¡¯t express her thoughts outdidn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t mind.


    The Old Master knew that he was about to die. He did everything he wanted to with Amos and tried hard to get close to his own son.However, when had he ever even smiled at Hank?


    If he had acted like Hank¡¯s father back then, Hank would not have sought love from others and left her.


    Bethany Hamilton smiled and burst into tears.


    ¡­


    The Old Master¡¯s funeral was held a few dayster.


    The Old Master was the President of Valiant East before he died. He had a high status, so he had many friends.


    Bethany was ill ever since she came back from visiting Amos and Eudora. She rarely showed up nowadays. The funeral was fully organized by Amos and Eudora.


    The Granger family had held two funerals in a month and this made Eudora feel very uneasy.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief after everything was done.


    When they were on the way back from the graveyard, Amos asked the driver to leave first. He and Eudora went down the mountain together, and neither of them spoke.


    When they reached halfway, Amos suddenly turned around and asked.


    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s strange? I suddenly recall the days when he argued with me. Now I feel that even quarreling is a kind of happiness¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, ¡°Amos.¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°He is so cruel.He must have done it on purpose to make me sad. He deliberately quarreled with me and make me remember him this way. He has seeded. Now, I really can¡¯t forget him.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and walked over to hold Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s remember him together.¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as they arrived home, they saw Steven Grangering out of the main room. He sighed.


    ¡°Amos, restrain your grief.¡±


    Amos said, ¡°Hmm, why are you here?¡±


    Steven was stunned by his words, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m just here to see Aunt Bethany. She seems really sad recently. I heard from the servants that she hasn¡¯t eaten anything for the past few days!¡±


    Eudora then said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go and see her!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything, but he acquiesced.


    Eudora saw the housekeeper packing her things up when she walked into the main room. She was stunned, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    There was a hint of reluctance on the housekeeper¡¯s face, ¡°The Madam said thatthere is no need for so many servants working here. My grandson is about to be born, so I will go back to my hometown to take care of my grandson!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. In fact, she liked the housekeeper very much and she was always very good at doing her job.


    However, she was not the Madam of the Granger family, so it was not appropriate for her to say anything. However,when she saw the housekeeper¡¯s eyes turning red, she still couldn¡¯t bear it, so she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for a minute? I¡¯ll talk to the Madam.¡±


    After that, she went upstairs.


    However, as soon as she took a step,she saw Bethany making her way downstairs with a sickly look on her face. She looked a little pale, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    Eudora felt as though Bethany had turned into apletely different person. She used to be very kind, but she suddenly became very cold.


    Perhaps she was in a bad mood because the Old Master had suddenly passed away.


    Eudora nodded and said hurriedly, ¡°I heard from Steven that you are not feeling well. So I came to see you and I happened to see the housekeeper packing her things up¡­¡±


    Bethany nced at the housekeeper and immediately became her normal self.


    ¡°Oh, I arranged it.She has been away from home for so long. It¡¯s time for her to take care of her own family. We couldn¡¯t be so selfish, right?¡±


    Her words had effectively stopped Eudora from saying anything further. Eudora didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    The housekeeper shook her head and immediately said, ¡°The Madam is right. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    After that,she shook Eudora¡¯s hand. When she turned around, Eudora could feel that there seemed to be something in her hand.

 Chapter 324 Caution

    Eudora George had her suspicions, but she kept them to herself.


    She held the item in her hand securely and said to Bethany, ¡°Doctor Leon is pretty good. Why don¡¯t you ask him to take a look at you if you really feel unwell?¡±


    Bethany Hamilton merely shook her head, ¡°No! I¡¯m much better. You and Amos have worked hard recently. I¡¯ll deal with the family¡¯s affairs once I feel better. You should focus on your business too.¡±


    Eudora felt a little awkward, and she had always felt that Bethany¡¯s words had a subtle meaning to them.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She ended the conversation and was about to leave.


    When she turned around, she suddenly remembered what the Old Master had told her before he passed away.


    ¡°Before the Old Master died, he said that he had left something for you in the bank. He said that the password was only known by you and him. If you have time, you should go over and have a look.¡±


    After that, she left.


    Bethany frowned. After being stunned for a while, she finally left.


    When she reached the bank, Bethany tried entering the password three times.She tried putting the Old Master¡¯s birth date, her own birth date, as well as their wedding anniversary date. All three passwords were wrong, and Bethany finally lost patience.


    She turned around and asked the staff next to her, ¡°What¡¯s inside the safe?¡±


    The staff shook his head, ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t disclose that!¡±


    Bethany took a pile of money and handed it to the staff of the bank, ¡°The safe and whatever it has inside belongs to me. I just haven¡¯t thought of the password for the time being. I will know it sooner orter anyway. It¡¯s not a big deal for you to tell me about it, right?¡±


    The staff hesitated for a moment and then reached out to take the money.


    ¡°It seems to be some jewelry or something! And a letter left by the Old Master¡­¡±


    Bethany¡¯s hand stopped for a second. Then, she sneered and said, ¡°Got it!¡±


    As expected, the Old Master was still his old self. He kept saying that he wanted to live a good life with her.However, at the end of the day, he just regarded her as a helper to take care of him until his final moments.


    Hedidn¡¯t even leave anything for her after he died.


    To think that she still had some hope left and thought that the Old Master had secretly left her some finances to settle down. They were all lies!


    Liar!


    Thinking of this, Bethany gritted her teeth and made a phone call.


    ¡°Steven, remember what we had agreed on this morning? Follow the n.¡±


    Bethany couldn¡¯t believe that she still had to rely on herself up until the very end. Both her son and her husband werepletely unreliable!


    ¡­


    After a busy week, everything was settled.


    In the evening, after coaxing Juju to sleep, Juju saw that Amos was busy in the study. When the Old Master was alive, he did not finalize his will due to various reasons. Therefore, as soon as the Old Master was buried, Amos began to be busy himself with the affairs of the inheritance.


    In fact, Amos was extremely tired. Rtively speaking, he was even more tired than she was.


    Eudora turned around and poured a ss of milk and brought it to him.


    ¡°Drink some milk, so that your stomach will feel better.¡±


    Amos raised his head and nced at her. His furrowed eyebrows finally rxed a little.


    Putting down the documents in his hand, he said in a low voice, ¡°Feed me.¡±


    Eudora did not refuse. She then walked over and brought the ss to his lips.


    ¡°Drink up.¡±


    Amos grabbed her hand and gulped it down. Eudora curved her lips and reached out to pat him on the head, ¡°Good boy!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened. He reached out and pulled her back.


    ¡°How dare you? Do you think that I¡¯m a child?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I was just joking!¡± Eudora shook her head hurriedly.


    It had been two weeks since the Old Master died, and Amos¡¯ mood was finally getting a little better.


    At this moment,Amos rubbed his hand against her waist. An idea shed through her mind and she got up in a hurry. Amos was stunned, ¡°I¡¯m not going to touch you¡­¡±


    The Old Master had just passed away, and he was not in the mood.


    However, Eudora was embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you touched me! I just remembered something.¡±


    When the housekeeper left earlier today,Eudora had casually put the note that the housekeeper had given her into her pocket. She had forgottenabout it as someone else had beckoned her over when she came out.


    At this moment, she took it out and read the note. Only two words were written on it, ¡®Be careful¡¯.


    Eudora frowned, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora took the note and showed it to him, ¡°The housekeeper went back to her hometown and gave it to me before she left! Does she know something? Should we ask her?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, if she could tell you what she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to warn you in this way. It¡¯s clear that she couldn¡¯t tell you outrightly, and that¡¯s why she came up with this. If we ask her personally, we would only put her in danger.I¡¯ll ask everyone else to be more careful too!¡±


    After a pause, he added.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go abroad? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to spend some time with Juju for a while? I¡¯ll pick you two up once I¡¯m done with everything.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Are you saying this because you thought that it¡¯s dangerous for Juju and I to continue staying here?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head, ¡°I just remembered that you wanted to further your studies since a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°Juju and I will stay here and apany you.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Amos did not say anything else.


    He got up and hugged Eudora, ¡°Let¡¯s get married after the grieving period ends.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, and she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Amos sighed and said, ¡°But I am! I want to marry you as soon as possible so that you will always be mine.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°I am always yours, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He was deliberately teasing Eudora. She had blurted those words out of impulse, and she couldn¡¯t say it again. She pushed him away, and she immediately turned around and left the study.


    When the door of the study was closed, Amos stopped smiling gradually and looked at the note solemnly.


    A momentter, he called Clint Zuckerberg.


    ¡°Arrange some well-trained female bodyguards to work as nannies at the house.¡±


    Clint was sleeping when Amos called, thus he was in a daze. When he heard these words, he froze for a moment before he understood what Amos meant.


    ¡°Are you saying that you want a few female nannies who are trained in martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Was I not clear enough?¡± Amos asked.


    Clint finally came to his senses. He said, ¡°Yes, sorry, I was just confused. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡± Amos added, ¡°They should look pleasant. I don¡¯t want them to scare my daughter.¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    A special notice was sent out by the bodyguard team early the next morning.


    ¡°Female bodyguards needed. Must be skilled in martial arts and could take on nanny duties, such as taking care of children. Also need to look gracious ¡±


    At the time, the bodyguards looked at themselves in the mirror. It seemed that it was getting tougher for them to earn their own keep in this world. Even as bodyguards, they needed to bepetent enough to be nannies.

 Chapter 325 What’s Going On?

    However, he still managed to find two bodyguards that fulfilled Amos¡¯ requirements.


    Two nannies were appointed to work in the Ruby House. Eudora would alwayssee the two nannies sparring from time to timeas if they were trying to fight.


    They would also asionally y around with knives as if they were ninjas.


    However, Juju was so happy that she yed with them every day.


    Of course, this was not the end of the story.


    It was the first Board Meeting held since the Chairman of Valiant East had passed. It was also the meeting where they would go over his will.


    The Old Master had already arranged the will before he passed, so there was basically no problem with this matter. Therefore, Eudora was also very rxed.


    When she woke up that morning,


    Eudora personally helped with Amos¡¯ tie as he was about to be promoted that day.


    As soon as they made their way downstairs, they saw Bethanying out.


    Bethany Hamilton was wearing a dress this morning, with a white shawl over her shoulders. She looked very elegant. Eudora greeted her.


    ¡°Are you heading out?¡±


    Bethany didn¡¯t reply, but Steven, who was next to her, said, ¡°It¡¯s a big day for thepany today. It¡¯s normal for Aunt Bethany to go and have a look!¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, but she thought his words made sense.


    Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you should go too!¡± Steven suggested.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± She and Amos were not married yet, so it was not appropriate for her to attend the meeting.


    Amos gave Steven a suspicious look and said, ¡°See you at thepany then!¡±


    ¡­


    The Valiant East.


    It was a big day for thepany that day, sothe directors were already all therewhen Amos arrived.


    Everyone knew what was going on, so there was no need to beat around the bush. They went straight to the conference room, and everyone settled in their seats.


    Finally, all eyes fell on Bethany. Although it was strange that she had appeared at the meeting, it was not unreasonable for her toe as the former Chairman¡¯s widow. No one said anything.


    Soon, the meeting began. Amos spoke.


    ¡°The main purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to execute the will. I have already invited Attorney Zayn. Now, I will ask him to read the will of the Old Master.¡±


    Attorney Zayn quickly started to read the document.


    ¡°The will states thatall of Valiant East¡¯s properties will belong to Amosafter the Chairman passes¡­¡± After that, he put down the will.


    ¡°Feel free to take a look at the will. The Old Master signed it himself¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Bethany suddenly uttered.


    Attorney Zayn was stunned, and all eyes fell on Bethany.


    ¡°Yes, Madam?¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Bethany stood up. She was no longer the kind and gentle person she used to be. At this moment, she was filled with determination, as if she hadpletely changed into another person.


    ¡°Attorney Zayn, you said that the will was written by the Old Master himself, but why do I also have a will in my possession?¡±


    Attorney Zayn was stunned and he quickly nced at Amos.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amos¡¯ lips curled into a smile. He remained calm.


    Ah, so this was their n all along.


    Bethany and Steven had joined forces. Amos thought of the Old Master¡¯s final words before his death. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    It seemed that the Old Master had trusted the wrong people at the very end!


    ¡°President Granger, what do you think?¡±


    Amos smiled, ¡°Since they have the Old Master¡¯s will, why don¡¯t we have a look at it too?¡±


    Bethany took out a document. However, she did not read it herself. She looked around the conference room and finally handed the will to a board member who was more qualified.


    Director Quartley was one of the Old Master¡¯s colleagues who had built the business with him. He was a very trustworthy man.


    ¡°Director Quartley, I don¡¯t know much about thepany. But I have to respect the will of the Old Master. So, it¡¯s better for you to read it!¡±


    Director Quartley nodded, ¡°Take a look, President Granger.¡±


    At this moment, Amos would only garner suspicion if he refused, so he could only oblige.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Director Quartley cleared his throat and spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll read the will then.¡±


    The beginning was a long heartfelt story. Amos thought that the Old Master would tell a story about Bethany and his love, but it turned out to be a story about the rtionship between Harry and him.


    He mentioned how his brother had been silently supporting him ever since he took over Valiant East. He also said that even though Harry had made mistakes in the past, he had been using his own practical actions all these years to make up for those mistakes.


    After that, the Old Master also praised Steven and said that he had a rare talent.


    In the end, he talked about the people who lived under the same roof. The Old Master said that he had disappointed his father for failing to take the responsibility of being an elder brother.


    He let his younger brother go down a path of no return.


    ¡°After I die, I¡¯ll distribute all the property of Valiant East into the following parts¡­¡±


    Director Quartley paused for a moment and seemed to be a little surprised.


    Bethany said ndly, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    Director Quartley shook his head and continued, ¡°I have 65 percent of the shares, of which, 30 percent will be left for Steven, another 30 percent will be left for Amos, and the remaining 5 percent will be left to Bethany so that she could live well in her old age.¡±


    That meant that both Amos and Steven would get equivalent shares!


    In the end, it was just as the Old Master always said when he was still alive. He would like the family to live harmoniously with each other.


    Amos pursed his lips. He thought that Bethany would take the opportunity to take most of the fortune, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would only give herself 5% of it.


    Steven, on the other hand, was in shock.


    ¡°How could this be? I don¡¯t even know what else to say about the deeds that my parents had done.And I had never expected for you to still care about us.¡±


    Director Quartley was a little depressed, ¡°As we all know, this is a private limitedpany, and hence the person with the highest shares will be the Chairman of thepany. Now,President Granger and Steven have the same amount of shares. How are we going to settle this then?¡±


    Bethany pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want my part of the shares. The feelings between me and the Old Master is far more than the shares. Since this is the most important moment for Valiant East, I¡¯m willing to use it¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded and looked at Amos. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Bethany would definitely give him a chance.


    However, Bethany looked around the crowd and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Steven.¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar, ¡°Madam, what are you doing¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that everyone might find my decision strange. Why didn¡¯t I give it to Amos? After all, he has always been in charge of Valiant East and he has done a good job thus far.¡±


    Everyone nodded, ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    Bethany pursed her lips, ¡°I was going to give it to Amos, but I have recently found out about something. If the Old Master was still alive, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let such a reason put Valiant East in a storm.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and asked, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

 Chapter 326 No Peace

    Bethany Hamilton paused for a moment and there was a trace of disappointment on her face.


    ¡°Do you still remember when the Old Master almost fell from the mountain thest time?¡±


    Everyone nodded, ¡°Fortunately, someone saved the Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crowd said in unison.


    Bethany sneered, ¡°But don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too coincidental? The Old Master¡¯s wheelchair was perfectly fine, but there was a problem with it somehow that day. Moreover, at that time, the Old Master was very rude to Eudora, and he only epted herter on because of that incident.¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned. Then, they all looked at Amos and said, ¡°President Granger, this¡­¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Eudora wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Well, it may have been a coincidencest time, but what about this time? At that time in the amusement park, she was the only one who was with the Old Master. But it was so coincidental that the Old Master ended up having another episode. What do you have to say about it then?¡±


    ¡°It really is very coincidental¡­¡±


    Someone said.


    The rest of the people also started murmuring amongst themselves.


    ¡°This is a big deal. We shouldn¡¯t act so sloppily. President Granger, this matter¡­¡±


    They finally revealed their true selves and Amos instantly flipped.


    ¡°Ah, so this is your n all along!¡±


    Bethany frowned, ¡°We are only telling the truth.¡±


    Steven Granger also added, ¡°Amos, it¡¯s not unreasonable for Aunt Bethany to say that. Eudora, she¡­¡± He then paused, ¡°It¡¯s indeed too coincidental.¡±


    Amos remained mum, ¡°Whether these things are a coincidence or an ident, let¡¯s not talk about it for the time being. Let¡¯s go to the police station if you have the evidence to prove it. If you don¡¯t, then just drop it. If I hear someone speaking about such things again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Amos had always been a direct and blunt person. When he spoke, everyone was so scared that they did not dare to talk back.


    Bethany and Steven didn¡¯t intend to use Eudora as their main n.Their main purpose of bringing her up was to break down Amos¡¯ prestige in thepany.


    At this point, Bethany didn¡¯t say anymore but merely gave a faint answer, ¡°This is the reason why I am giving my shares to Steven. You all may judge by yourselves.¡±


    After that, she sat down.


    Amos said, ¡°Well, you¡¯d better prove the authenticity of your will first before anything else!¡±


    Everyone felt as though they had been woken up from a dream. For a moment there, they had forgotten about the fact that the Old Master had suddenlye up with two different wills when Bethany interjected.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Director Quartley asked.


    Attorney frowned, ¡°The will I have in my hands is the genuine one! There will be absolutely no problem! We could have it verified by a notary.¡±


    Bethany did not back down, ¡°My will is also genuine,and we could have it verified by a notary too.¡±


    Everyone was still doubtful, ¡°Why did the Old Master make two wills? It¡¯s so strange!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? When the Old Master made the first will, his health wasn¡¯t as bad. Butter, he experienced a lot of things and he eventually changed his mind. Is that such a big deal?¡±


    Director Quartley pursed his lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just verify both wills with the notary?¡±


    However, Amos felt that things were not so simple. Bethany had been by his father¡¯s side for so many years. Now that she had taken this step, she must have arranged everything wlessly. It would probably be useless to verify it with a notary.


    He frowned.


    All of a sudden, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and took a look at it. It was Eudora.


    Amos simply got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to answer this call.You guys can discuss it slowly.¡±


    Then, he went out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After a moment of silence, he heard Tina¡¯s voice, ¡°President Granger? Oh no, something has happened to Eudora!¡±


    Amos felt a chill in his heart, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side,Eudora went to Christopher¡¯s ceafter Amos and the others left in the morning.She hadn¡¯t been to the construction site for the longest time after handing over the drawingthest time. Hence, she decided to drop by to take a look since she had some free time.


    Since Christopher was not at thepany, Eudora and Tina went to the construction site together.


    Most of the amusement facilities had been halted at the construction site. Eudora went there to inspect for any mistakes to ensure the safety of the facilities.


    Tina seemed to notice that Eudora was sweating, so she went to fetch her some water.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked away, she saw a piece of hanging equipment shaking.


    She shouted, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    However, it was toote, and the rope securing the equipment snapped.


    When Amos arrived at the construction site, Eudora was already unconscious, and her face was covered with blood.


    Fortunately, the equipment didn¡¯t hit anyone, but when Eudora ran away, she tripped and hit her head on the stone next to her.


    Amos was in a panic. He covered her bleeding head with his hand. His heart sunk whenhe thought of everything that happened at the board meeting earlier.


    The other party wasing at them aggressively. Although he was not sure whether they were the ones who had done this to Eudora, he knew that they would make a huge fuss about it.


    Amos only heard Tina¡¯s apology, ¡°President Granger, I¡¯m sorry.I failed to protect Eudora.¡±


    Amos shook his head and looked at Eudora in distress.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor did an examination and said that Eudora had a slight concussion. The doctor bandaged the woundcasuallyand arranged for her to be hospitalized.


    After everything was settled, Amos sat on the side of Eudora¡¯s bed, staring at her. Eudora had not woken up yet, and her head was wrapped with bandages.


    Christopher rushed over once he heard the news. He saw Amos sitting on the chair with his trousers covered with blood.


    To be honest, Christopher used to dislike Amos, because he had easily captured Eudora¡¯s heart and would always make Eudora sad.


    Butter, he discovered that there were actually a lot of things in their rtionship that outsiders could not see or understand.


    At this moment, Amos had already noticed him. He looked at him and got up, ¡°Let¡¯s speak outside.¡±


    Christopher took a quick look at Eudora and went out with Amos.


    ¡°I heard from Tina. Something seems strange here. Do you need my help?¡± Christopher asked.


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, I can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Christopher did not force him. In fact, he had an odd rtionship with Amos. Although he did not like him, he had always admired him.


    After all, he had the same problem with his father. His father had gotten seriously ill and he would make unreasonable demands now and then.


    Although he had given in, Amos could still insist on holding his own. Moreover, he could still keep Eudora and Juju around him. Amos was stronger than him in this aspect alone.


    ¡°If you need help, just say it. Even for Tina¡¯s sake, I should help you!¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    A noise came from the inside. Amos was stunned and he pushed the door openhurriedlyand went in. On the bed, Eudora had already woken up. However, at this moment, she opened her eyes in confusion. Hearing the noise, she whispered,Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Amos? It¡¯s so dark. Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡±

 Chapter 327 More Obstacles Ahead

    Amos¡¯ heart sank. He ran two steps forward and held Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Eudora smiled. Her face was slightly pale, and her head was wrapped with bandages.


    ¡°I said, why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?Are you trying to save on electricity? When did you be so thrifty?¡±


    Amos and Christopher looked at each other and saw the concern in their eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor,¡± Christopher said.


    When Christopher left, Amos stretched his hand out and waved in front of Eudora, ¡°Can you see anything?¡±


    Eudora smiled again, ¡°Stop joking around. How could I see anything when the lights are not even switched on? The curtains are drawn as well¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I failed to protect you. You got hurt again this time.¡±


    At this moment, Eudora seemed to remember what had happened to her at the construction site. She could not help but feel a slight headache.


    The next second, she felt Amos¡¯ hand caressing the gauze on her forehead. He was so careful as though she was a vase that would break at any time.


    Eudora quickly took hold of his hand and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, am I? Besides, you have other matters to attend to.


    She seemed to recall the important meeting that Amos had to attend earlier that day.


    ¡°How was the meeting of the board of directors today?¡±


    Amos said, ¡°It went smoothly!¡±


    At this moment, Christopher had brought the doctor to the ward. He informed the doctor about his concern, so as soon as the doctor went into the room, he went over and gave Eudora a check-up.


    He checked her eyes, and then he looked at the scans from Eudora¡¯s concussion. The doctor asked to speak to Amos.


    ¡°President Granger, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Eudora could tell that something was amiss. When she heard the doctor¡¯s concerning words, she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t really turn off the lights, right?Am I blind?¡±


    The doctor frowned and looked at Amos.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Amos knew he couldn¡¯t hide anything from her, so he nodded, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    The doctor exined, ¡°It is not very serious. There is no problem with her eyes. It should be short-term blindness caused by the concussion. Her vision should returnafter the blood clot in her brain had dissolved.However, we still need to observe her conditioncarefully. It would be better for her to stay in the hospital for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Alright,please make the necessary arrangements then, doctor.¡±


    After seeing the doctor off, Christopherforted her, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine!¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Didn¡¯t you hear the doctor earlier? He said that I will be fine in due time. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me too.¡±


    Seeing that she was so strong-willed, Christopher finally felt relieved.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first then. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re so busy with work! Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    After Christopher left, Eudora told Amos, ¡°You too. You have just taken over thepany. You should be very busy, right? You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Isn¡¯t Aunt Valerie at home? And the bodyguards you just hired, they could take care of me¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish her words, Amos had already grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I let you get hurt again.¡±


    Eudora paused, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my woman. It is my responsibility.¡±


    Eudora was annoyed, but when she sensed his tone, she couldn¡¯t help curling her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a sweet-talker? How are you going topensate me then?¡±


    ¡°How shall I do that?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes in mischief. Although she couldn¡¯t see, her eyes were still so bright, just like obsidian.


    ¡°You have to be my eyes then¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Amos reached out and rubbed her hair.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Clint Zuckerberg. When it was connected, Clint began to report updates of the meeting after Amos left.


    ¡°The board of directors wishes to have the wills notarized. The other party has agreed to it too.It is up to you now, President Granger.¡±


    Amos paused for a moment, ¡°Okay, let them do whatever they want. Also, I need to take some time off. When the notary ispleted,tell Steven that he will be the Acting President for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it once Ie back.¡±


    Clint was stunned, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s not wise for you to take time off from thepany at such a crucial moment. Did something happen to Miss George? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°She has lost her sight. I have to take care of her.¡±


    Amos spoke without hesitation, ¡°Just tell the board of directors what I had said.¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora said, ¡°I was kidding. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡±


    Amos held her hand tightly. The next second, he kissed her eyelids gently, ¡°I want to take care of you!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Are you hiding something from me? Did something happen to thepany? Who were you talking about just now?¡±


    She pestered again and again. Amos sighed and said, ¡°When did you be a busybody?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Are you annoyed at me?¡±


    ¡°I dare not. I¡¯m just very grateful.¡±


    Eudora nced at him, but she couldn¡¯t seem to focus her eyes. Amos frowned and lowered his head to kiss her again, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, a strange feeling suddenly welled up in her heart.


    She was indeed still a little afraid. She was fine before, but now she couldn¡¯t see. If it were anyone else, they would be scared too.


    However, there were too many things going on in the Granger family recently. She did not want her own matters to cause any trouble for Amos. Therefore, she forced a smile and told herself that it was okay and that she was not afraid.


    However, now that Amos had asked her so, her nerves started to unravel.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Amos reached out and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Amos moved into the hospital after that. When he was packing, Eudora was still joking, ¡°President Granger, you are now my eyes. You must protect yourself too! Otherwise, we will be in deep trouble.¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡±


    Steven dropped by the wardter that night.


    He brought Kesha with him, as though nothing had happened earlier that morning. As soon as he entered the ward, his expression was filled with worry.


    ¡°Eudora, are you alright?¡±


    Amos said tly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? She has lost her sight, so you will be in charge of thepany¡¯s affairs now!¡±


    Steven seemed to be very worried, ¡°Amos, do you trust us?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the will. I was also shocked when Aunt Bethany took the other will out all of a sudden. I didn¡¯t expect that Uncle would make a will again before passing away. I never wanted things to be like this. If I had known about this, I would definitely not go to the meeting¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face turned stiff. What was he talking about? Didn¡¯t Amos say that everything was fine?


    Amos silently held her hand when he saw her expression, as though he was giving her courage. Eudora felt a little relieved, and then, she felt a gush of cold airas though someone was fanning something in front of her.


    It came with a sweet and floral aroma.Eudora frowned almost instantly and asked, ¡°Kesha, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 328 I Give You Juju’s Kiss

    Kesha never regarded Eudora as her sister. Hence, when she knew that Eudora had an ident, she was actually overjoyed.


    Therefore, she deliberately came here to see what the ident was about.


    However, of course, shewould not express her true feelings in front of everyone.


    At this moment, she said in a hurry.


    ¡°Eudora,I thought that you couldn¡¯t see anything.How did you know it was me then?¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Your perfume is strong and familiar¡­¡± She thensneezed in Kesha¡¯s direction.


    Kesha immediately let out an ¡°Eww¡± and said, ¡°Why did you do that? You¡¯re sneezing all over my face!¡±


    Unbeknownst to Kesha, this was Eudora¡¯s intention all along.


    However, she merely imitated Kesha¡¯s pretentious look,¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t see.¡±


    Kesha pouted and snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Steven immediately spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Kesha was just concerned about you. Knowing that something happened to you, she immediately came to see you!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. Amos then said, ¡°You have seen her, and you also know what¡¯s going on. You may leave now.¡±


    Steven got up, ¡°Amos,please don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t believe what my mother had said about Eudora is true. As for the will, it is what I have said earlier, I don¡¯t have any motives about taking over thepany. When Eudora gets better, I will let you take over thepany. I will help you to take care of it first. Don¡¯t worry, and I will keep an eye on thepany affairs.¡±


    Amos merely acknowledged with a slight ¡®hm¡¯. Then, the two of them turned around and left.


    In the distance, she could still hear Keshaining.


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so disgusting!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    Eudora anxiously looked for Amos after they left. However, she couldn¡¯t see at all, so she couldn¡¯t find where he was.


    In the end, Amos walked over and held her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to open the window and let some fresh air in.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s panic immediately dissipated upon hearing his voice.


    She smiled wryly and nodded,¡°Well, it¡¯s time to open the windows and get rid of the pungent perfume smell.¡±


    The wind blew in from outside the window. Eudora breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It feels so much better now.¡±


    However, she frowned when she recalled what Steven said earlier.


    ¡°Did something happen to the meeting? Was it because of me? Amos¡­¡±


    Amos sighed, and the next second, he pulled her into his arms and pressed her head against his chest gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that everything is fine, haven¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry about it. You should have a good rest, okay?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of questions in my mind now. Do you think that I could still rest well like this? I wanted to help you. I had never wanted to be your burden¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank,his arms tightening around her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a burden to me at all. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you then. But you have to promise me that you would not be anxious over it.¡±


    Later, when Amos told Eudora about what had happened during the meeting andespecially emphasizing how Bethany had shown up with a new will, Eudora seemed visibly surprised.


    She finally realized what was going on.


    She had thought that Bethany was acting weirdly for the past two days.


    Was this the reason then?


    ¡°But¡­¡± She pursed her lips, ¡°Why did she do that?¡±


    The Old Master was still looking out for her before he died. Why did she do this kind of thing then?


    Amos reached out and grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s not something we could decipher easily. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eudora remembered that Amos had handed Valiant East over to Steven, ¡°They probably want to seize the opportunity to take charge of thepany for themselves! How could you hand over Valiant East to them?¡±


    Amos said coldly, ¡°That depends on whether they have the ability to do that or not. Not everyone could handle Valiant East. Well, your eyes are still unwell,you should go to sleep quickly. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    It was true that Eudora was feeling rather unwell. Her head was throbbing.


    Hence, she nodded and soon fell asleep.


    When her breathing gradually slowed into a steady beat, Amos¡¯ eyes fell on the gauze on her head.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that they weren¡¯t involved in Eudora¡¯s ident. They knew that Amos wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with the conditions of the will. So, they conjured up a scheme to hurt Eudora when he least expected it.


    When he saw her unconscious self drenched in a pool of blood, his heart almost stopped beating. He was really scared. He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose her.


    He had a wife and a daughter now. He was no longer the previous Amos who would strive alone.


    When he was alone,he could fight fearlessly, and it didn¡¯t matter even if he got hurt. However, everything was different now.


    If he couldn¡¯t fight them face to face, he could only a fort by strategy.


    ¡­


    It was already dark when Eudora woke up.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see, she could hear the sound of a nurseing over to deliver something.


    ¡°Dinner time!¡±


    Before Eudora could move, Amos spoke. His voice was as indifferent as ever, ¡°Put there.¡±


    When he turned his head and looked at Eudora, his eyes were full of tenderness, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    The nurse looked at Eudora enviously, turned around, and went out.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Eudora responded and got up in a daze.


    Amos came over with something in his hand, ¡°Are you feeling hungry? I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see anything anyway, so she obliged. After eating a few mouthfuls, she seemed to recall that something was amiss.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers paused, ¡°She went on a trip!¡± After everything that had happened,he immediately asked Aunt Valerie to take Juju away from the Granger family. No matter where they went, it would be much safer than staying in the Granger family.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sudden¡­¡± Eudora pursed her lips.However, on second thought,when she remembered what Amos had said about Bethany earlier, she felt that it was for the best.


    Now that Rosaville City had be unsafe for them. Perhaps it would be better for them to leavethe city.


    Amos wiped her mouth gently after she finished her food. Just as he asked someone to take the dishes away, the phone rang.


    Amos picked it up,it was Juju¡¯s excited voice.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy. I am in another city now! It is so beautiful! We are very happy.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Juju, you have to take more pictures of the scenery and show them to Mommy then!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Juju giggled.


    Soon, another pleasant voice was heard, ¡°Eudora, President Granger, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of Juju.¡±


    Eudora was startled. It was Anya¡¯s voice.


    Since Anya was good at both literary and martial arts, she was relieved to have her apany Juju.


    After chatting for a while, Juju then bid them goodbye.She blew a kiss through the phone.


    Eudora quickly reached over. Before she could speak, the phone was hung up.


    ¡°Why did you hang up so quickly? I haven¡¯t given my daughter a kiss yet!¡±


    As soon as her words fell, a warm kiss fell on her lips. Eudora was speechless.


    Amos whispered in her ear, ¡°This is a kiss I helped Juju to present you.¡±


    Before Eudora could react, the next second, Amos held the back of her head and leaned forward, pulling her face to his lips.


    ¡°This is the kiss that you¡¯re giving me on behalf of our daughter!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 329 Will He Fall Into The Trick Again

    Knowing that Juju was taken good care of, Eudora was much more relieved.


    The two of them stayed in the hospital as usual. Just like before, Eudora nestled in the arms of Amos and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Eudora¡¯s eyes fluttered open, she heard Amos whispering in her ear, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Only then did Eudora remember that she was at the hospital. However, her vision seemed to be affected. At this moment, she could not see anything at all!


    Her face showed bewilderment for a moment. The next second, Amos had already held her with his big hand.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Eudora, who was flustered,was relievedinstantly. She smiled at him and greeted, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    The nurse then came in to help her wash up but she was driven away by Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! You just need to clean up the room.¡±


    The nurse started cleaning the room as she watched Eudora being carried into the bathroom by the handsome man with envy. He helped her to wash her face, brush her teeth.


    After breakfast, Harley and the others came.


    He was holding hands with Thea. Both of them seemed to be very much in love. Amos felt relieved and averted his gaze quietly.


    Thea was embarrassed instead. She let go of Harley¡¯s hand quickly and looked at Eudora, who was in a daze, with pity.


    ¡°Eudora, you really can¡¯t see anything now?¡±


    Eudora heard Thea¡¯s voice and shook her head hurriedly,¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just temporary¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and huffed to Harley, ¡°Tell your woman to mind her words!¡±


    Didn¡¯t she notice that Eudora was already depressed? How could she still say that!


    Harley shook his head at Thea immediately. Thea also realized that she had been too blunt so she apologized in a hurry, ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t treat me like a fragile ss doll, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Thea threw herself at Eudora immediately,¡°Eudora, you¡¯re the best. Let¡¯s hug¡­¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    The next second, he had already stood in front of Thea and blocked her, ¡°Harley! Watch over your woman!¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Was everything his fault?


    Eudora looked confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Thea looked helplessly at the two men who were making a fuss, ¡°I wanted to hug you, but they blocked me!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    She reached out with her intuition and grabbed the man in front of her, saying, ¡°Amos, we¡¯re having a girls¡¯ talk now. Don¡¯t make trouble here, okay?¡±


    A series of question marks appeared on Amos¡¯ head as he couldn¡¯t believe his wife was siding with Thea.


    Harley, who was at the side, burst outughing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean tough, but I really couldn¡¯t hold it back.¡±


    He had never seen Amos so worried for anyone before. He was even reprimanded by Eudora for protecting her.What was odder was thateven when he was scolded,he still wore an expression of ¡°everything my wife said was right¡±, which was really a surprise to him!


    However, he was stopped by Amos¡¯ sharp gaze after augh. Then, he followed Amos out knowingly.


    After they left, Thea looked at Eudora with admiration. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re amazing! President Granger is such a powerful person, but he actually listened to you.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Eudora pursed her lips in embarrassment, ¡°Harley will listen to you too in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Amos and Harley went straight to the smoking area.


    Harley handed Amos a cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about yourpany anymore?¡±


    Amos refused him, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke recently. She can¡¯t see anything now.¡±


    The implication beneath his words was that Eudora could only rely on him as she couldn¡¯t see anything now. She did not like the smell of tobo, hence he could not smoke.


    Harley was taken aback, ¡°Amos, are you still the same person I knew back then?¡±


    Amos rolled up his sleeves and showed his fist, asking, ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡±


    Harley surrendered immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Okay okay. I believe you.¡±


    Amos snorted and finally said, ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t care?¡±


    Harley paused, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not your style to let go of ipletely. Why? Are you ying the long game again? But didn¡¯t you try this method before? Will he fall into the trick again this time?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°I don¡¯t know. But I couldn¡¯t take any more risk,thus I could only do this. I don¡¯t want to see Eudora and Juju hurt again because of me.¡±


    Harley patted Amos¡¯ shoulder, ¡°Amos, I understand. Just let me know if you need any help.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I really need you to do!¡±


    Harley was startled. ¡°What is it? ¡±


    ¡°Drop by TEM Inc when you¡¯re free. Since we¡¯re in the same industry, they could pay more attention to the situation. As long as there¡¯s any straw in the wind in Valiant East, ask them to inform me. It¡¯s not impossible to create some trouble when it¡¯s necessary,¡± Amos instructed.


    Harley¡¯s spirits rose in an instant. He knew that Amos was not the kind of person who would sit there and wait for death.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Amos I knew from before! Don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll arrange everything smoothly for you!¡±


    When the two of them went back, there was a voice of another person in the ward. It was the nurse.


    ¡°Miss Stewart,you might not know this, but President Granger really treated Miss George very well! The nurses in our hospital are all envious of her!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s smiled brightly,¡°No, no.¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Eudora has be hypocritical now. Look at her, she is smiling. She¡¯s on cloud nine yet she¡¯s still being modest¡­¡±


    ¡°Piss off! Who do you think you are to judge my wife?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How harsh! He made it sound as though he was the only one with a wife!


    He reached out and hugged Thea. Then, he said, ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Thea pushed him away, ¡°Did you wake up from the wrong side of the bed today?¡±


    Harley was speechless again.


    After all of them left, Amos walked over and asked Eudora.¡°Would you like to go out for a walk?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, it bored her to stay in bed all the time. She would love to go out for a walk!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Is it alright if I ditch the wheelchair?¡± Eudora asked again. She really didn¡¯t want to be in the wheelchair! She just recovered from her leg injury, hence she had been in a wheelchair for a long time.


    Now that she couldn¡¯t see, she would have to take a wheelchair again if she were to head out!


    Seeing her wrinkled face, Amos reached out and smoothed her hair.


    ¡°Of course. As long as I¡¯m here, why not?¡± Moreover, the doctor had said that the blood clot would dissolve faster if Eudora was in a good mood.


    Perhaps, this way, she could recover as soon as possible!


    ¡°Yay!¡± Eudora cheered in an instant and almost hit the bottle on the cab. Fortunately, Amos took her into his arms speedily.


    His handsome face, which had been full of smiles at first, finally showed a trace of worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me for more than three stepster. You must hold my hand tightly. Do you understand?¡±


    At this moment, Eudora was only thinking about going out and getting some fresh air,so she agreed to anythingnaturally.

 Chapter 330 Leave No Peace

    Amos then went to get Eudora¡¯s clothes and began to help her change.


    Feeling his huge palm wandering around her chest, Eudora was stunned and she saidimmediately, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t see, she could still feel the heat creeping up her cheeks.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but teasing her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Which part of you have I never seen before?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The next second, Amos had already grabbed hold of her hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before? I am your eyes, your hands, your whole world. Don¡¯t be shy¡­¡±


    Eudora pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not shy!¡±


    Amos looked at the stubborn little woman and curled his lips, ¡°Is it alright if I continue to take off your clothes then?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This person had deliberately said it out loud.


    ¡°Okay!¡± She let out a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Eudora felt a chill on her body. A warm skirt was put on her quickly.


    Amos helped Eudora put on her clothes,tidied up every fold, and tied her belt. After that, he asked her to sit down and helped her tob her hair.


    When she had taken on apletely new look, Amos began to admire her as though he was appreciating a work of art.


    There was not one w in his woman from head to toe.


    Although Eudora couldn¡¯t see, she still felt that she was surrounded by a burning gaze. She moved around and asked, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    Amos lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°All done, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then, he took Eudora¡¯s hand. They walked out of the ward and went downstairsslowly.


    When they got downstairs, Eudora had already felt the warmth from the sunbefore Amos could say anything. It was a kind of warmth that she could feel deep in her bones when the sun shone on her skin.


    Eudora sighedfortably, ¡°If only we could go shopping in such weather!¡±


    Amos then turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡±


    Eudora was a little embarrassed, ¡°I was just saying! It¡¯s too troublesome. We¡¯d better not go.¡±


    Amos said, ¡°If you want to shop, then let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora felt that Amos was being exceptionally nice.


    ¡°Of course!¡±Amosughed. ¡°My car is outside. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Amos, did something happen?¡±


    Amos smiled and nced at the looming shadow not far behind him. ¡°Nothing. Have you forgotten? I am now an idler who is specially tasked to take care of you. Therefore, I have to satisfy all of your needs.¡±


    Eudora nodded and left with Amos.


    Once their car had gone far away, the nursewho was responsible for taking care of Eudora emerged from the dark. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°President Granger and Miss George have been in the hospital the whole time. Nothing seemed out of the norm. Now, President Granger has taken Miss George to go shopping. I can¡¯t follow them anymore!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The person on the other end of the phone hummed in response and hung up the phone.


    When they got in the car, Amos told Eudora sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get close with that nurse.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°I knew that something was off!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amos nodded. ¡°We are being spied on. However, they will not dare to do anything to us. They just wanted to spy on me to see if I¡¯m really not going to do anything.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°So you took me out just to let them think that you have lost your will over such trivial matters?¡±


    Amos was startled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted toe out?¡±


    The next second, when he met the woman¡¯s smile, he realized that he was teased by her.


    ¡°Little fox¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the cunning old fox! However, since we are already out here, shall we make a big fuss so that they could be more assured?¡±


    Amos burst outughing. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Since they hade out with a task, Eudora had to be more dedicated for sure. Although she couldn¡¯t see, she still bought a lot of things under Amos¡¯ lead.


    Thinking that there were a lot of flowers in the yard, but there was no vase she could use to arrange them in it, Eudora urged Amos to take her to see the vases.


    As soon as they stepped in the entrance, Amos¡¯phone rang.


    Amos took his cell phone and picked up the call, while Eudora stood there and waited for him. The next second, someone bumped into Eudora and she stumbled. She couldn¡¯t find Amos¡¯ direction at once.


    ¡­


    It was Clint who had called Amos, mainly to tell him the current situation of thepany.


    After Steven became President,he began to reform thepany publicly and secretly. Clint, who used to be the former president¡¯s assistant, could only wander by the edge.


    This was in line with Steven¡¯s character andthere was nothing strange about it.


    Clint asked, ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Amos said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait patiently and see.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos turned his head and realized that Eudora was gone. His heart missed a beat. Just as he was about to call her name, he heard a loud crash in the antique gallery.


    Amos felt a chill in his heart and hurried in.


    A shelf in front of Eudora was crooked andall the antiques on it had fallen to the ground.


    As Eudora couldn¡¯t see, she was scared out of her wits. At that moment, her face was as pale as paper.


    In front of her were two exasperated shop assistants. ¡°Miss, do you know how expensive the antiques here are?You broke so many of them. You mustpensate for each of them.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t touch the shelf at all.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t see, she could stillfeel her way. She was very clear whether she had touched the shelf.


    However, the two shop assistants didn¡¯t believe her,¡°You¡¯re the only one here. Who else could it be then?¡±


    Eudora frowned and argued, ¡°How could I be the only one here? There was someone who pushed me just now!¡±


    ¡°Tell us who that person is then?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re so pretty. I don¡¯t expect that you¡¯re blind¡­¡± After saying that, one of them was about to go forward and push her.


    The next second, Amos had already run over, pulled Eudora into his arms, and punched the person who wanted to push her.


    Amos had always been good at fighting. Even someone like Harley was afraid of him. It was conceivable just how skilled he was.


    The shop assistant was knocked down by him. Seeing this, the other man¡¯s face also turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you hit him?¡±


    Amos ignored him and checked on Eudora immediately. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Eudora was really scared just now, butshe was instantly relievedwhen she heard Amosing. She shook her head at him silently.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not me. I was knocked into by a person just now. By the way, did you see anyone suspicious here?¡±


    Amos looked around but there was no one else in the shop apart from the staff.


    At this moment, the shop assistant who had been scared off came back again with a group of people. They red at the couple fiercely.

 Chapter 331 Get Himself In Trouble

    ¡°It¡¯s them. They broke our vases and tried to run away!¡±


    At this moment, the group of people behind the shop assistant had already gathered around them.


    Amos frowned. He immediately pulled Eudora behind him, his foot lifted.With just a few moves, the group of people were beaten to the ground and defeatedpletely.


    Eudora called out in panic when her surroundings suddenly turned quiet,¡°Amos¡­¡±


    The next second, she fell into a warm embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay now!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not cause any more trouble here! Let¡¯s go!¡± Eudora¡¯s brows creased. She hated herself a little all of a sudden. Why did she insist oning out here even though she knew that she couldn¡¯t see? Now, she felt as though she was a burden.


    Amos knew her well enough to tell what she was thinking at a nce.He held herimmediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.It seems that someone has ulterior motives!¡±


    He then turned to theshop assistantand asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡±


    Theshop assistantwas stunned. ¡°Who are you? Do you think you could meet my boss just as you wish to?¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips curled and he made a phone callinstantly.


    ¡°Clint,I need you to find out who the owner of the antique gallery on themercial street is. Ask him toe over immediately¡­¡±


    After that, he helped Eudora to sit down at the side. Then, he came back and kicked down all the shelves with antiques on it in the shop.


    Everything cracked and fell to the ground with a crash.


    Theshop assistant¡¯s face turned ashen and he shouted, ¡°What do you want to do? If you are going to make trouble again, I will call the police!¡±


    ¡°Call them then!¡± Amos said. After that, he walked over to Eudora andforted her by patting her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not frightened, are you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I seemed to have heard something falling to the ground just now.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t hide anything from her, ¡°I smashed the rest of the antiques. I must take revenge for youyou.¡±


    Theshop assistantwas terrified when he saw Amos admitting his actions without any hesitation.


    Soon, the owner of the antique gallery arrived. Seeing the gallery was in such a mess, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Theshop assistantrushed forward and passed the buck desperately. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here. These two people came from nowhere and broke our things. They refused topensate for the broken itemsand they even hit our staff. Boss, you have to set things straight for us!¡±


    The owner frowned. The moment his gaze fell on Amos, the expression on his face changed instantly.


    ¡°President Granger, why are you here?¡±


    Amos looked at the shop assistant coldly, ¡°Director Leon, theshop assistantin your gallery bullied my wife deliberatelybecause she couldn¡¯t see anything. What do you think you should do then?¡±


    Director Leon was taken aback. ¡°President Granger, is this a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amos answered firmly.


    Eudora finally knew why he did this.She was so sure that someone had knocked her in just now. Also, she did not know what had happened after that split second. If there was no one else in the gallery as Amos had said, then the most suspicious person was theshop assistantin front of her.


    Furthermore, he seemed to be enjoying the show just now.


    ¡°Check the cameras!¡± Director Leon ordered. After that, he turned around and looked at Amos, not daring to express his rage. ¡°President Granger, please wait for a moment.¡±


    Amos still looked calm, but Eudora started to worry, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine!¡±


    On the other hand, theshop assistantwaspletely dumbfounded. Since he dared to do such a thing in the gallery, he had made the necessary preparations. Therefore,he was certain that they would not be able to find anything from the cameras.


    His intention was to protect himself, but he didn¡¯t expect Amos would smash everything here.


    When Director Leon came out, his face turned blue.


    The shop assistant turned around and was about to run away, but he was kicked by Clint, who was rushing in from outside.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The shop assistant fell to the ground with a thud. Clint was blocking the entrance of the shop while Amos was standing behind him. The two of them were ring at him fiercely. At this moment, all he could do was beg for mercy.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    Amos snorted. ¡°Director Leon, did you see that?¡±


    Director Leon was secretly relieved. Luckily, he was patient enough to not get angry with Amos just now, otherwise, he would have been the one in a miserable spot now.


    Thinking of this, he nodded immediately, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s all our fault. Thank you for helping me catch the culprit. I will definitely punish him!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The shop assistant was not convinced,and heined, ¡°But the things inside were all broken by him!¡±


    Director Leon kicked the shop assistant and scolded, ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    Compared to the antiques in the shop,Amos¡¯ wife was certainly more important. After all, Amos was well-known for his overprotective character. Five years ago, he broke a person¡¯s leg because of a puppy. It was no longer a rumor in this City.


    After that, Amos had been keeping a low profile for almost five years. Everyone thought that he had turned over a new leaf, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be the first to get himself in trouble with him five yearster.


    At this moment, Director Leon actually felt a little rejoiced when he looked at the pieces all over the floor.


    Fortunately, Amos only broke the antiques, not him. Otherwise¡­


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but kick the shop assistant again, ¡°How dare you provoke President Granger? Don¡¯t drag me through the mire if you wish to die!¡±


    Amos spoke when he saw this.


    ¡°Director Leon, is there anything else you need of me?¡±


    Director Leon shook his head immediately,¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡± Amos said. After that, he left with Eudora.


    Clint, who was waiting at the entrance of the gallery,asked, ¡°President Granger, why did you get furious all of a sudden?¡±


    Amosughed instead, ¡°Did I? Someone wants to see if I¡¯m really idle, so I shouldn¡¯t disappoint them, should I?¡±


    Eudora understood in an instant.Amos had not been so aggressive for a long time.She was still wondering why he had be his past self all of a sudden.


    However, the next second, Amos added.


    ¡°Of course, my warnings are still valid!¡±


    Eudora was slightly speechless.It seemed likeAmos was still the domineering and aggressive person he used to be.


    After parting with Clint, they went back to the hospital.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Valiant East.


    In Steven¡¯s office, his assistant came in and reported, ¡°President Steven, I just got the news that Clint had left the building. I heard that Amos crashed an antique gallery outside and Clint went to deal with it.¡±


    Steven raised his eyebrows, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Stevenughed instantly, ¡°As I said, Amos is good at everything, but he had one weakness. He cares too much about his woman! Eudora is his weak spot. As long as that woman is involved, he will not hesitate to give up anything. Well, didn¡¯t the old guys on the board of directors wanted him toe back to take the reins? Spread this news to them, and I¡¯ll see if they still want him toe back!¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°By the way, did you do what I had asked you to do?¡± Steven asked again.

 Chapter 332 Can’t Say It Out

    The assistant nodded, ¡°The necessary arrangements have been made.However, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to wait until the board of directors stopped paying so much attention to it before taking action?I still remember it.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± Steven said.


    While they were talking, someone pushed open the door and came in. It was Kesha.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet? Let me treat you to lunch.¡±


    Steven was not very interested, ¡°I am busy now. You can go by yourself.¡±


    Kesha was not ignorant either. Naturally, she had noticed that Steven seemed to be a little different. In fact, she had already realizedit earlier when he first took over Valiant East.


    However, she chose to convince herself that he was just too busy. After all, he had just be the President and there were a lot of things going on in thepany.


    Therefore,she wore a new dress on this day to attract his attention. However,Steven didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.


    Kesha clenched her fiststightly. In order to marry into a rich and powerful family, she had cut off all contact with her friends from the past. If she were to fail now, she would have nothing left!


    Not to mention, she would be too embarrassed to appear before Eudora if that were to happen.


    Thinking of this, she changed the topic,¡°Steven, I understand that you are very busy recently. I will disturb you no more. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit your mom!¡±


    Steven was startled and he raised his head to look at her.


    ¡°Who are you going to visit?¡±


    ¡°Hm?I¡¯m talking about your mother, of course! Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her. You just need to focus on your work. Oh, by the way, when I went there yesterday, the doctor also said that her body check-up report had been released, but none of her family members hade to collect it. I will get it for youter¡­¡±


    The next second, Steven reached out to pull Kesha and sat her onto his thigh.


    ¡°Baby, why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face blushed into a shade of red, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already called me ¡®baby¡¯, how could I not treat you nicely? We are already in the same boat.I¡¯ve told you since the beginning that I¡¯ll stay by your sideno matter what happens. I¡¯ll help you whenever you need me and whenyou don¡¯t, I¡¯ll step back and be your capable wife.¡±


    Steven¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    Kesha trembled. Then, she stood up immediately and responded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll leave now then¡­¡±


    After that, she walked out tearfully. Deep down, she was waitingfor Steven to persuade her to stay.


    It turned out that she won again this time. Steven reached out and grabbed her before she had gone one meter away.


    ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡±


    Kesha grinned triumphantly in secret, then she lowered her head and said obediently, ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t leave then.¡±


    Steven sighed, his thoughts unknown.He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital together.¡±


    He had been busy with many things ever since Kaylene was admitted into the hospital. It had been a while since he visited her.


    Now that Kesha had brought the topic up, he had to go and have a look.


    Kesha nodded and they went to the hospital together.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡­


    Kaylene was still in aa, just like what the doctor had said. At this moment, she was lying there quietly in the ward,pletely different from the person she used to be.


    Steven stood at the spot and sighed, ¡°I used to get annoyed by her nagging, but now, I couldn¡¯t even hear her voice anymore.¡±


    Kesha reached out and patted his shoulder,¡°She will be fine! I wille over to the hospital to apany her every day. She will recover soon for sure.¡±


    Steven nodded. At this moment, a doctor came into the ward.


    ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡±


    Steven nodded, ¡°I am the patient¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here at the right time. Her test reports have been released. Please take a look!¡±


    Steven took it over and browsed through it slowly. Suddenly, he was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The doctor nced at it, answering, ¡°That is a fracture.¡±


    Steven¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°How could that be possible? My mother was fine when she was sent to the hospital. Where did the fracturee from? Didn¡¯t your nurs take good care of her?¡±


    The doctor was shocked. The Granger family was not one who could be offended in Rosaville City. The doctor had specifically appointed the best nurse in the hospital to take care of the patient. He wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless!


    ¡°President Granger, please calm down. It¡¯s not the nurse¡¯s fault. Look at the time on the test report. The report has been taken when the patient was admitted to the hospital. However, none of youe to collect it. The patient already had a fracture when she came to the hospital!¡±


    Keshaalso nced at the report.


    ¡°It really was the day when she was admitted to the hospital. Did something happen to Aunt Kaylene at home that day? It was too chaotic at that time,so no one really noticed it.¡±


    A strange thought emerged in his mind abruptly upon hearing Kesha¡¯s words. He then told the doctorimmediately, ¡°You may leave now!¡±


    When the doctor left, he said to Kesha, ¡°Repeat what you have said.¡±


    Kesha was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you said just now¡­¡±


    Steven became a little frightening all of a sudden. Kesha was also shocked by his sudden change of tone. After a pause, she repeated, ¡°I said, did something happen to Aunt Kaylene at home that day? It was too chaotic at that time, thus no one may have noticed it¡­¡±


    Steven¡¯s face turned livid, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that both my parents hadmitted suicide? How could there be a fracture then?¡±


    Kesha was also stunned, ¡°Yes! I did remember the police saying that they tried tomit suicide. How could this happen then? Could it be¡­¡± Her eyes widened, ¡°Could it be Amos?¡±


    Steven grasped Kesha¡¯s neck, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Kesha was almost choked to death,so she said in a hurry.


    ¡°Think about it. Amos was the one investigating your father¡¯s incident at that time. All their evidence indicated that your parents did make suicide! Later, your father passed away. Isn¡¯t it quite strange when you think about it now?¡±


    Although Steven was eager to help his father to get the property,he still genuinely wished that everyone in the family could live harmoniously.


    He waspletely taken aback when he heard Kesha¡¯s words. It took a long time before he finally came to his senses.


    ¡°Amos? I don¡¯t believe it. All the assets in the family belonged to him at that time. Why would he do that?¡±


    Kesha was almost out of breath. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to see Eudora having a good life. Since she could free herself and frame Eudora, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    She simply continued to specte.


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t your Aunt Bethany take out another will? Perhaps, he found out about that. Perhaps, that was why he had done that.¡±


    Steven growled in a low voice and he released his grip onKesha¡¯s neck.


    Kesha, like a fish that was deprived of water, opened her mouth wide and gasped desperately. She coughed for a long time beforeing to her senses. She huddled herself up in the corner and did not dare to approach him.


    Steven stared at the ground for a long time with a piercing gaze.He looked at the report again, gritted his teeth, and warned.


    ¡°No one is allowed to say a word about this until I have figured everything out!¡±

 Chapter 333 The Hidden Hand

    ¡­


    Kesha nodded her head vigorously.She thanked the heavens that she could finally breathe again.


    She didn¡¯t dare to get close to Steven anymore. He was not in the mood to y around with her. Kesha left soon after.


    Steven went straight back to the old mansion.At this moment, Bethany was nting flowers at home.


    Ever since Amos left thepany,Bethany had returned to her previous calm and casual self.She would do some gardeningand take care of the children every day. She didn¡¯t look anxious at all.


    When she saw Steven, she smiled and instructed the new housekeeper, who was standing behind her.


    ¡°I have prepared some soup earlier this morning. Get a bowl for Steven. It¡¯s nourishing.¡±


    Steven shook his head subconsciously and refused, ¡°I¡¯ll pass!¡±


    Bethany looked at him suspiciously.He exinedhurriedly, ¡°I¡­ ate with Kesha outside just now, and I¡¯m still feeling a little full.¡±


    Knowing that his parents might have been poisoned to death,he¡¯d be a fool to consume anything that was offered by someone else now.


    Bethany pursed her lips and said nothing else.


    ¡°Well, you could have itter then.How¡¯s thepany doing recently? Are you busy?¡±


    Steven shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is going well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.Amos is a very capable person.Since you have taken over thepany, you would have to do better so that you could shut those directors¡¯ mouths up.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Steven responded.


    When she noticed him spacing out, Bethany said again, ¡°Oh, by the way, I have nothing to do at home these days. I sorted out some of your parents¡¯ relics and put them in the living room of your parents¡¯ vi. If you are not busy today, dohave a look at them.Just let the housekeeper know if there is anything that you wish to keep.Then, I¡¯ll have the rest cleanedup as soon as possible.Leaving these things scattered around the house would only remind you of their owner. It would be difficult tomove on when you always look at the things from the past.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s considerate look brought a trace of warmth to Steven¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Aunt Bethany.¡±


    Then, the housekeeper led Steven to his parents¡¯ vi.


    There was indeed a pile of things in the living room.All of them were sorted out neatly.Some of the important things were all packed in the boxes carefully.


    The housekeeper sighed emotionally,¡°The Madam had really put in a lot of effort to sort them out.She didn¡¯t allow us to interfere whenshe was sorting them out.She said that the Old Master was the closest to Master Harry when he was still alive.Now that the Old Master and Master Harry have passed away,she has to protect this family well. You mustn¡¯t be wronged as well.¡±


    Steven pursed his lips,¡°Aunt Bethany is truly considerate.¡±


    He went over and rummaged through his parents¡¯ relics in detail.


    Although he had been abroad for many years, he could still remember every memory he had in this ce.


    He was born into the family and he grew up in this yard since he was a child. Everything here contained his precious memories.


    At this moment, Steven saw a notebook in between the pile of items.He was startled,¡°Is this my father¡¯s diary?¡±


    Harry had a habit of writing diaries,which he insisted on every day when he was very young. However, he started to slowly grow out of this habit as he grew up.


    The housekeeper shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know about this either. TheMadam said that we are only allowed to sort out the items here. We are prohibited from flipping through them. It is a kind of respect for the dead. However, there are really many books like this one here.¡±


    He then picked up a few more identical books and ced them before Steven.


    ¡°Look¡­¡±


    Steven picked it up and flipped through it a few times.It was indeed his father¡¯s diary.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He turned to thest page, which recorded the night before his father¡¯s death.


    Steven nced at it, and he was shocked.


    The housekeeper askedimmediately when he saw Steven¡¯s ghastly expression, ¡°Young Master Steven,are you alright?¡±


    Steven exhaled hurriedly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine. I just remembered some past events.You should go on with your work.I¡¯ll tidy it up here myself.¡±


    The housekeeper nodded and left.


    Steven opened the diary and continued to read.The content in the diary was simr to what Kesha had said.His father wrote that he had gotten thetest news andAmos had found someone to deal with him.


    However, he swore that he would not let Amos seed.He had been a coward for most of his life,and he could not let his son be a coward as well.He would try to find a way to meet Amos the next day¡­


    Steven couldn¡¯t see the rest of the diary.His gaze stopped at where Harry had mentioned that Amos was going to deal with him.And also,the part where he wrote that he couldn¡¯t let his son be a coward anymore.


    Earlier, when Steven came back from the United States,he was bent on telling his father about his intention to build an amusement park. In fact,he also had the idea of asking his father to reconcile with the Old Master¡¯s family at that time.


    He had figured out many things when he was abroad for the past few years. He thought it was futile to continue fighting with Amos. However, tofort his father, he still pretended to help him.


    He even deliberately approached Kesha so that his father would not suspect him.


    Steven thought that he had executed his ns wlessly, but he didn¡¯t expect that his father could still see through him.


    Didn¡¯t he already tell Amos earlier that he didn¡¯t want to fight with him? Why did Amos still try to force them to the edge then?


    Steven¡¯s heart ached when he realized that his father¡¯s death was due to his own foolishness and naivety.


    Amos Granger¡­


    Steven gritted his teeth,¡°From now on, I will be your rival.¡±


    ¡­


    At the outdoor garden.


    The housekeeper had returned to the main hall. He approached Bethany, who was still snipping off the branches from her flower.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Has he seen the necessary items?¡±


    The housekeeper nodded,¡°He has seen it all! Young Master Steven is smart. He willdefinitely understand it!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Bethany pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s time for him to do something!¡±


    She put down the scissors in her hand and looked at the flowers in front of her with satisfaction.


    ¡°He is just like a flower.He must be trimmed from time to time before he could grow up ording to your n.¡±


    ¡°Wise words, Madam,¡± the housekeeper smiled, ¡°Your work is splendid.¡±


    Bethany nodded and put down the scissors again,¡°Where is Vincent? How is he recently?¡±


    ¡°The Little Master is doing fine. He goes to ss on time every day. When hees back home,he would stay in the room and study hard.All is well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but you have to remember my words.Don¡¯t let the child bezy. We should let him read more.I¡¯ve asked you to hire a teacher. Have you done it yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes,it has all been arranged.¡±


    At this moment, a servant came in and whispered something into the housekeeper¡¯s ear.


    The housekeeper then went over immediatelyand whispered to Bethany, ¡°Madam,didn¡¯t you tell us to keep track of the situation of Miss George¡¯s ex-husband?I just got the news that he behaved well in prison and has been released in advance.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bethany smirked,¡°Find a chance to disclose this news to Steven. That child had a lot in his mind now. He must be dejected.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 334 Make It Up To You

    Amos fed Eudora dutifully for the next two days in the hospital. Finally, when she woke up on the third morning, she realized that she could see the lights vaguely.


    She was overjoyed. She grabbed Amos¡¯ hand urately when he was feeding her.


    Amos was excited, ¡°Can you see?¡±


    ¡°I could see the faint light!¡± Eudora eximed, ¡°Ah, I thought that I couldn¡¯t see anything again for the rest of my life. It¡¯s not too bad if I really did be blind.¡±


    Amos smiled helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°President Granger would have to take care of me for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Even if your vision is perfectly fine, I would still take care of you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The two of them bickered for a while until she finished her breakfast.


    Eudora took a nap after breakfast. It was rainingst night, thus she didn¡¯t sleep well.


    Amos tucked the nket in for her and took a book. He only read two pages whenhis cell phone started ringing.


    He saw that the caller was Harley,and he was worried that the call would wake Eudora up. He went straight out to the corridor and picked it up.


    However, he did not realize thata dark shadow was standing at the end of the corridor andstaring at him with an intense gaze after he left the ward.


    The shadow¡¯s gaze was filled with resentment as he held a knife in his hand. When he was about to rush over, he was pulled by a person behind him.


    Then, he disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    ¡­


    Kesha had learned from Steven that Felix Meyer had been released from prison. She never wanted to meet Felix again.


    At that time, Felix was the George family¡¯s only hope. Therefore, they all relied on him.


    She was jealous that Eudora could marry such a good man, so she ended up hooking up with him. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Felix¡¯s status waspletely iparable to the Granger family.


    It was not easy for her to be with the Granger family now, and it was very likely that she would be the future chairman¡¯s wife. She must be out of her mind if she were to provoke Felix again.


    However, Steven seemed to hint to her that she needed to guide Felix on the right path. She then realized that he was unaware of her rtionship with Felix.


    It made sense. At that time, in order to minimize the damage to Eudora, Amos did not see the need to reveal the news that Eudora¡¯s sister had an affair with her own husband.


    If Kesha could make a contribution for Steven now, her position would certainly be solidified.


    Kesha came with a resolution. As expected, Felix was an id*ot. As soon as he came out of prison, he wanted to die together with Amos. Did he really think that he would seed?


    After all, Amos was highly skilled in fighting. Furthermore, he was spending most of his time now in the hospital, under the watchful eyes of the public.


    If Felix were to make a move, it wouldn¡¯t take him more than three minutes to return to prison once again.


    Kesha dragged him away.


    When they got outside, Felix shouted with reddened eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you. None of the George family is good! I¡¯ll kill you first¡­¡±


    ¡°Felix, Id*ot, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Kesha yelled.


    Felix¡¯s face immediately turned ghastly. He pinched Kesha¡¯s chin and knocked her against the wall, ¡°When I was rich and powerful, you ttered me and you would address me as your sweetheart. What did you just call me just now?


    Kesha¡¯s bones were almost broken by the impact.She gritted her teeth, ¡°Felix, stop being crazy. I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    ¡°Save me?¡± Felix snorted, ¡°You also said that you loved me even more than your sister did. But you didn¡¯t even visit me after I was imprisoned. How dare you to say that you¡¯re here to save me?!¡±


    Kesha¡¯s chin was about to crack. She had no choice but to soften her tone.


    ¡°Felix, listen to me. It was not that I didn¡¯t want to visit you, it¡¯s¡­ Eudora!¡±


    Felix was stunned, ¡°Are you lying to me? We have divorced. How would she meddle in my business?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real! As you know,the Granger family has great power. I loved you so much, and how could I not visit you? However, at that time, Amos ordered us to let Eudora get rid of you. He said that if he would harm your mother if we went to visit you. Your mother is already so pitiful,so how could I bear to drag her down further? Believe me, and all of these are Amos and Eudora¡¯s fault!¡±


    Felix gritted his teeth and threw his fist.


    Kesha jumped in terror. Fortunately, that punchnded on the wall.


    Felix had changed into a different persopletely after being in prison for so many years. Whenever he on a suit and tie in the past, he could still be considered a well-dressed man. But now, even if he had worn a king¡¯s crown, onecould tell at a nce that he was a beast.


    She could imagine how much hatred he had harbored over the years.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have stopped me just now. I should have stabbed Amos and then Eudora. At least in that way, I could avenge myself!¡±


    Kesha stuttered, ¡°Felix, you¡¯re wrong. Didn¡¯t you see just how many security guards were there in the hospital? Besides, Amos is highly skilled in fighting. You wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him if you were to confront him like this. It¡¯s better to n it carefully.¡±


    Felix paused, ¡°n it carefully?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kesha smiled obsequiously like a blooming flower, ¡°Felix, listen to me¡­¡±


    Felix had not slept with anyone ever since he was imprisoned a few years ago. Kesha seemed like apletely different person from before. She no longer dressed revealing as though she wanted to seduce those men.


    Furthermore, her movements were somehow ssy, just like a woman from the upper-ss.


    When Felix got closer to her, he could almost smell the fragrance exuding from her body. He could feel the heat rising in his lower abdomen, then he put his arm around Kesha¡¯s waist.


    His sudden movement startled Kesha and she hurried to push him away.


    ¡°Felix,stop it.¡±


    When they were together back then Kesha had always pretended to push him away on purpose. Therefore, this sentence seemed to be a euphemistic invitation for Felix.


    Felix couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He pulled Kesha to the bushes behind them.


    Kesha shouted, ¡°Felix, don¡¯t¡­ um¡­¡±


    Felix covered her mouth and tore off her clothes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you love me? You must be dejected that you couldn¡¯t visit me over the past few years. It¡¯s okay. Now, let me make it up to you.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Felix with tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    She was supposed to be the future chairman¡¯s wife, and she would get married to Steven sooner orter. In order to be with him, she had already whitewashed all the things that she had done in the past, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be humiliated by Felix yet again.


    All of a sudden, they could hear footstepsing from afar. Kesha bit Felix¡¯s palm in an attempt to escape.


    Felix grimaced in pain, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be Mrs. Granger too? If someone sees us like this, do you think that Steven will still marry you?¡±


    Kesha felt a chill in her heart. How did he know that?

 Chapter 335 Isn’t It Sweet?

    Felix smirked abruptly when he noticed the shock on her face.


    ¡°Do you really think that the few years of imprisonment has made me stupid? Not only do I hate Eudora, but I also hate everyone in the George family. You are not a good person as well! If you dare to shout for help now, I will make sure that your reputation would be ruined!¡±


    After that, he started to thrust himself into Kesha.


    Kesha bit her lip tightly and let her tears fall.


    Felix finally let go of her after he was done,¡°Ha¡­ it seems that you have had a lot of fun over these years. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve be a loose woman. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    Kesha buttoned up her shirtsilently,her eyes filled with hatred for Felix.


    However, she still said flirtatiously, ¡°Felix, I know that I could neverpare with Eudora.When you were with her, you did not even touch her.So Amos takes advantage of that. He¡¯s the only one who has been with her all these years¡­¡±


    Felix was enraged when he heard Eudora¡¯s name.


    When he was in prison, he heard that the basement case from years before had finally been solved. The culprits had also been imprisoned. However, Eudora had killed Fae. How could she still be free?


    He reported this matter to the wardenin the prison, butthey all thought that he was crazy.


    He was indignant.


    Kesha pretended to say unintentionally, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Eudora gave birth to a child for Amos, and the child is very beautiful. She is living a blissful life now with a family of three.¡±


    Felix was about to copse.


    Fae passed away when she was still so young, yet Eudora had a child with Amos! He had been living a miserable life. How could she live a happy life then?


    He broke the stick in his hand.


    Kesha stared at his fingers maliciously and persuaded, ¡°Felix, don¡¯t get angry. Didn¡¯t you want Amos to suffer? Amos was willing to give up apany asrge as Valiant East for Eudora. If you want to torture Amos, you¡¯d better kidnap Eudora. After that, you could deal with them ording to your whims


    Who wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the subtle hint in her words?


    Felix¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon, heughed again. ¡°Do you want me to be your scapegoat? I know thatSteven is currently fighting for the property with Amos. Do rich people like them really have a conscience? Be careful,and you might be just his stepping stone as well.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s heart skipped a beat.She had also thought of that before.


    Steven¡¯s feelings for her had emerged too abruptly. Obviously, they were just using each other for their own benefits. However, she didn¡¯t mind.


    She smiled.


    ¡°So what? If a person doesn¡¯t even have the right to be someone else¡¯sstepping stone while they were still alive, then they do not deserve to live!¡±


    Felixughed unscrupulously, ¡°Ha, it seems that you have finally opened your eyes to the harsh reality over these years. The matter between us has been resolved, and I will keep it a secret. However, you¡¯d better not kick down thedderat the critical moment. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee you that I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Kesha thengot up and tidied her clothes before walking out of the bushes.


    Felix followed suit, and he staredat the upper level of the hospital gloomily.


    ¡°Amos, Eudora, just wait for me.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora sneezed loudly in the ward.


    Amos frowned and reached out to hold her hand, asking, ¡°Is it too cold?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, I just have a slight itch in my nose all of a sudden.¡±


    Amos was still worried, so he went to call the nurse to let her have a look. He was not relieved until he was sure that she really was fine.


    Eudora rolled her eyes, ¡°He¡¯s overreacting, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m really fine!¡±


    The nurse covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯ve never seen someone who dotes on his wife so much. You¡¯re a lucky woman!¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed, ¡°Who¡¯s his wife?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos frowned, ¡°Whose wife do you want to be?¡±


    Eudora red at him. This green-eyed monster. Didn¡¯t he realize that she was just trying to cover up the awkwardness?


    How could Amos not see it? Noticing that she had gotten angry, he came over and held her hand, ¡°You are allowed to do or say anything, but it¡¯s my taboo to say that you¡¯re not my wife. You must never say those words again.¡±


    The nurse pursed her lips and went out of the ward with a smile.


    Eudora turned her head away and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°How could you do that? You are my wife. If you ignore me, I will be upset!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    When did he learn to speak such sweet words?


    Seeing that she was looking at him in a daze, Amos lowered his head and kissed her on the lips,¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    He was teasing her. Eudora licked her lips, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. He could not help but lower his head and taste her lips for a while before letting go of her reluctantly.


    Eudora didn¡¯t dare to touch him anymore because she was afraid that she would get him aroused unintentionally.


    Amos was still putting on a long face. Finally, Eudora reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a bath?¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at her, ¡°You seem to know a lot¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Didn¡¯t he do that whenever she wasn¡¯t up to the task?


    Amos had already gone to the bathroom with his hard-on. Eudora could not see clearly, but she stillughed when she saw the vague outline in the bathroom.


    Shy down on her bed after Amos went into the bathroom.


    She used to feel bored when her legs were injured, but she now realized that her previous boredom was nothinpared to her current situation.


    At least she could still watch the television and read books back then. But now, she couldn¡¯t even see anything!


    She could onlyy on the bed with her eyes wide open, looking at the vague outline of the ceiling.


    It seemed to be nighttime.There was a square light source shining brightly on the ceiling.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of Eudora. She smiled and asked, ¡°Are you done? Do you feel much better now?¡±


    The figure didn¡¯t say a word and merely looked at her for a while before smiling with his mouth wide open.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re living a good life now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora trembled. This voice¡­


    Her eyes widened instantly, ¡°Fe-¡­¡± She still remembered this voice even if he had turned into ashes.


    However, before she could shout, he had already covered her mouth.


    Eudora was panicking and she looked in the direction of the bathroom, ¡°Um¡­¡±


    However, the sound of the water running inside the bathroom was so loud that Amos could not hear what was going on outside.


    Felix had already seized her and picked her up. Eudora wanted to grab something, but this time, she was hit in the head by Felix. She cked out and fainted.


    Felix, dressed in hospital uniform, put her on a wheelchair and pushed her out of the door swaggeringly.


    Eudora, who had been knocked unconscious, lowered her head. She did not have the strength to fight back.

 Chapter 336 Psycho

    While Amos was taking a bath in the bathroom, he felt a sting in his heart all of a sudden.


    Frowning, he picked up his clothes quickly, put them on, and went out.


    As soon as he opened the bathroom door, he saw that the bed where Eudora was lying on earlier was already empty.It waspletely silent in the ward.


    He pulled open the door and stepped out into the corridor hurriedly, but there was not a single person there.


    Amos dialed Eudora¡¯s cell phone in a panic, only to discover that her cell phone was still in the room.


    He finally realized that something must have happened to her. Immense guilt crept into his heart. Why didn¡¯t he hold on to his desire just a little longer?


    He called Harley immediately, ¡°Ask your colleagues to block all the roads near the hospital and get me the surveince footage.¡±


    Harley was arguing with Thea at the moment. After that incident in the hot spring thest time, he thought that he and Thea were already lovers. However, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to begin to reject him again.


    She even said that she was going to a masquerade ball to find a man. Harley was furious.


    He had been dressing up as different men for the past few days to seduce her at the masquerade ball. He was about to go mad. Just now, Thea even insisted on taking him to get a room, which made him feel angry and funny at the same time.


    Suddenly, he received a phone call from Amos. He had yet to react, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Eudora went missing¡­¡±


    Harley was astonished.


    He had no time to say goodbye to Thea and ran out of the ballrapidly.


    He took off his mask just as he reached the entrance, got into the car, and drove to the police station.


    Thea, who was chasing after him, didn¡¯t even see his figure. She only saw the mask that had been left behind.


    She took the mask and a smile appeared on her facefor the first time, ¡°He is a gentleman¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Harley called his colleagues as he was on his way to the police station. He was rather popr amongst the police officers, thus everyone was willing to help him.


    After that, he rushed to the hospital.


    Amos had gotten the hospital¡¯s surveince footage. When Harley arrived, he saw a man in a white coat pushing a wheelchair on the monitor. The man wore a mask and looked like a doctor in the hospital.


    Although the person in the wheelchair had her head lowered, he could tell at a nce that it was Eudora.


    She kept her head lowered the whole time and stayed motionless.It was obvious that she had fallen into a trap!


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°F*ck! Who the hell is that? Is he digging his own grave? How dare he take Eudora away?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes were ice cold. ¡°It¡¯s Felix Meyer!¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°Felix? Why does this name sound a little familiar?¡±


    The next second, he realized in an instant, ¡°He¡¯s Eudora¡¯s ex-husband, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Mmm?¡± Amos responded indifferently.


    Harley changed his wordsimmediately.¡°That sc*mbag! Why was he already released from prison?¡±


    ¡°Well, I suppose I should be the one asking you this question. How could such a person be released so early?¡±


    Harley was rendered speechless.


    What did the prison have to do with him? He was a policeman. He was not in charge of those things. However, Amos was furiousat this moment. Therefore,he didn¡¯t argue with him and simply nodded.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re right!¡±


    At the same time, his cell phone started ringing.


    His colleague had sent him the necessary information. Harley opened the file and looked at it hurriedly. The screen showed Felix getting into a car aftering out of the hospital.


    The car te behind the car was blocked. Therefore, Harley contacted the city¡¯s car management department immediately. They began to investigate and crosscheck cars with simr features.


    Amos, on the other hand, continued to look through the surveince cameras on every roadcarefully.


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up,her head was hurting like mad.


    She moved a little and recalled the shadow that she saw before passing out. And also the words she heard¡­


    All of a sudden, her body trembled. Felix¡­


    Why did hee out so soon?


    She heard the nging of cutlery and tableware. She guessed that he must be eating at this time.


    Eudora opened her eyes wide and tried to see her surroundings clearly.However,she couldn¡¯t tell where she was. All she could see was darkness and a few clustered shadows before her eyes.


    At this moment, she heard footsteps and she closed her eyes in a hurry.


    The next second, Felix¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Why are you still pretending?I know that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Eudora opened her eyes, ¡°Felix, what on earth do you want? Everything that happened before was clearly your fault and now everything has been settled. Since you have been released from prison, you should turn over a new leaf¡­¡±


    Felix snorted, ¡°Turn over a new leaf? You and Amos destroyed everything.You killed Fae while he made me lose Phantom Group.Let me ask you thathow am I suppose to start over again?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°You should already know the truth about Fae. The case has been solved. Fae is a good girl, but I really didn¡¯t kill her¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Felix shouted. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her at all.


    ¡°Murderers will never admit that they have killed someone! I knew that you would definitely say so. It¡¯s okay. Thew can¡¯t punish you, but I can.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Felixughed lecherously, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    His voice made her tremble. Eudora hugged herselfin a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Felix snorted again, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll touch you on my own? No way! I was out of my mind when I wanted to touch youst time. You¡¯re poison. Whoever touches you will be unlucky. Furthermore, you¡¯re too dirty for me. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll find someone to knock your socks off.¡±


    After that, he dialed his phone in front of Eudora.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a dealst time? You have to help me at this crucial moment! Now, I want you to find some people. Yes, you have to find men who are especially dirty and disgusting. Find a few for me. I have to serve one of my old friends well,¡± Felix ordered.


    Kesha was on the other side of the phone. She was the one who had orchestrated the whole thing and everything was under her control.


    She felt a burst of joy whenshe received Felix¡¯s call.


    Who would have thought Eudora would be in such a situation?When Kesha thought that Eudora, who had always thought highly of herself, would soon be humiliated by so many disgusting men, she was overjoyed.


    She nodded hurriedly, ¡°Okay, give me a moment.¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    After listening to his whole n,Eudora told herself not to be afraid, but her face was still pale.


    She was a woman, andshe knew that a psycho like Felix could do anything. Felix observed Eudoracarefullyand finally found a trace of fear on her face.


    That feeling gave him much more thrill than him being released from prison. Heughed out loud in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. What would Amos feel when he saw his woman being humiliated by other men with his own eyes?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 337 She Could See

    After browsing through the surveince records of every road, Amos finally found that familiar car.


    The car drove to the slip road after leaving the hospital and went straight to the suburbs.


    Once they had located the car from the footage, Amos and Harley hurried to catch up and finally found the car at a crossroad in the suburbs.


    The car was parked there. They realized that it was a car that was about to be scrapped after closer inspection. All records of the car were erased, leaving nothing behind.


    It seemed that their efforts had been in vain.


    Harley was so pissed that he kicked the car door, ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Amos frowned and looked ahead. There was a fork in the road in front of them, and there was no trace in each one of them. He didn¡¯t know where that person had gone to.


    All of a sudden, his heart throbbed. An indescribable sense of worry and heartache surged from his heart.


    Amos frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. The more we wait, the more danger she will be in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Harley gritted his teeth, ¡°If I had known that Felix was such a person, I would have killed him in prison!¡±


    Amos¡¯ brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s mine. She¡¯s my woman. I should have done it myself¡­¡±


    His voice trailed off. A few secondster, he started, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll act separately. You take that path, and I¡¯ll go there.¡±


    Harley was stunned. The first thought that came to his mind was that this idea was too dangerous. However, when he looked at the expression on Amos¡¯ face, he decided to hold his tongue.


    At this critical moment, he clearly knew thatAmos would definitely risk everything without hesitationeven if there was a sea of mes in front of them, not to mention when Eudora¡¯s condition was still uncertain.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Harley nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s get moving then!¡±


    Each of them then took a path and rushed forward.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the shabby little house.


    Eudora had been in a panic ever since she heard Felix¡¯s call.


    She was a woman, hence she knew the horror of the things that Felix had just described. Felix hated her to the core, therefore, he wanted to torture her.


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked carefully, her palms drenched with cold sweat,


    ¡°Felix, do you still remember the time when you got ill?¡±


    Felix paused for a moment, ¡°Since you want to reminisce about the past with me, I guess I¡¯ll just humor you for a bit. Anyway, the men whom I have called are yet to arrive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to reminisce about the past with you. I just want you to think about the way I had treated you in the past! I got married into the Meyer Family for three years and I had never done anything unforgiving to you or the Meyer Family. When you or your mother were sick, I tried my best to take care of you. Wouldn¡¯t those offset everything?¡±


    Felix frowned, ¡°Oh, are you trying to bargain with me? You¡¯d better give up! You treated us nicely at that time because you still needed to rely on me. Your family, who was nothing but a burden, needed to rely on me as well. Don¡¯t regard your greediness as kindness to me. It¡¯s so disgusting.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    ¡°Pray tell, what is it then? Don¡¯t tell me that you had done it willingly! I¡¯m going tough my head off! How could such a ck-hearted person like you be willing to do so? Fae is a kind person, yet she was still killed by you! You¡¯ve even forgotten about herpletely!¡±


    He rted it to Fae again. Eudora paused for a moment.


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s necessary for me to exin the death of Fae. I still have to say it whether you are willing to believe it or not!¡±


    Felix snickered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what else you could argue about.¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment and told him what she remembered, including the time she and Fae had sneaked out of the basement together. However, in order to save her, Fae was captured again in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. This is what had actually happened back then. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not. I¡¯m very grateful to Fae! However, this is not a justifiable reason for you to frame me!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Felix sneered, ¡°Am I in the wrong? To put it bluntly, you killed Fae. Why didn¡¯t you leave on your own? Why did you ask Fae to save you?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    At that time, if she had the capacity to choose, she would have definitely left. However, she was still so young at that time, and the circumstances were critical. She couldn¡¯t remember what she was thinking back then.


    How would she know the reason she did not leave? Perhaps, she didn¡¯t have time to leave at all!


    Felix roared, ¡°Are you still going to deny the fact that you were the one who had killed Fae? It¡¯s you! I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡±


    He walked over and grasped Eudora¡¯s neck.


    Under the blurred lights, Eudora could almost see the ferocious look in his gaze. At that moment, she saw the scene in front of her clearly.


    Eudora bit her lip.She would always feel grateful and guilt towards Fae. To be honest, at this moment, she would rather be strangled by Felix to death than to diein the hands of those people.


    However, that would also mean that she was destined to leave Juju and Amos too.


    She smiled with relief.


    Felix let go of herquicklyas though he had been scalded by her smile. After a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    ¡°You wanted me to strangle you to death so that it¡¯s easier for you this way, didn¡¯t you? Dream on! I won¡¯t fall for your trap. You¡¯d better enjoy the feast I had prepared for you!¡±


    After that, he sat down and began to eat happily.


    Only then did she have the opportunity to look at the ce around hercarefully. She couldn¡¯t see her surroundings clearly just now, but now she could.


    It was a very shabby house. The zing sun was shining brightly outside, which proved that it was daytime.


    The tiles on the roof were loose,and rays of sunlight shone through the gaps.


    There was a pile of messy straw scattered on the ground. Her legs were tied up and she was lying on a bed.


    Perhaps Felix had thought that she was still blind, so he didn¡¯t tie her hands. Thinking of this, Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with a glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps she could think of a way to escape whenFelix didn¡¯t pay attention to her.


    At this moment, Felix put down the bottle that he was holding in his hand. He probably had drunk too much beer, thus he wanted to use the bathroom.


    Eudora was right. After he got up, he opened the door and went out. From his footsteps, she could faintly guess that he was walking toward the back of the house.


    She got upquicklyand began to untie the rope on her feet.


    The rope was not tied tightly. She untied it in a few seconds and then tip-toed out of bed.


    She walked out of the door and looked around to make sure that there was no one around. Her heart was almost at her mouth. After making sure that Felix didn¡¯t notice her, she ran toward the road aheadlike a madwoman.

 Chapter 338 Kill That B*stard

    Eudora ran forward madly, not daring to stop for one moment.


    However,Felix still found her. He shouted from behind, ¡°How dare you run away? I¡¯ll kill you if I catch you!¡±


    Eudora sped up. If she did not escape this time, she knew that she would be done for.


    This was how people would discover their potentialin the face of survival instinct.


    This ce was deserted. Eudora couldn¡¯t tell where she was going at all. Anyway,it must be right as long asshe ran in the direction of the road.


    A car soon appeared in front of her. She waved to the carin a panic.


    However, Felix, who was chasing after her, stopped all of a sudden, as though he was not afraid that she would escape.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank as she observed the car carefully. She could see at least seven to eight men in the car. Like what Felix had said, they all looked filthy!


    She knew that something was off.


    Eudora ran to the forest next to her in a panic.


    However, the men behind her were driving a car. They caught up with her very soon, grabbed her, and dragged her back.


    Eudora was back to the small house again. This time, Felix stared coldly into her eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you blind? Were you just faking it?¡±


    Eudora remained silent, and Felix smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be as exciting to y with a blind woman.It seems that everything is alright now!¡±


    After that, he pushed her forward and smiled at the filthy men, ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you guys. Have a good time! There¡¯s a camera over there. Make sure you have everything recorded.¡±


    The leader of the group had yellow teeth,and his face was full of e. When he smiled, it made her feel disgusted.


    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After that, he took the lead in taking off his clothes. ¡°Come on, brothers.¡±


    The rest of the men began to undress and approach Eudora step by step. Eudora¡¯s heart froze and she was about to run out in a hurry.


    However, the men formed a circle and surrounded her. She couldn¡¯t run away. She could only watch as the men got closer and closer to her.


    They tore her clothes in a craze. Eudora heard the sound of her clothes been torn, along with her heart shattering into pieces.


    She was too embarrassed to see Amos and Juju again. She couldn¡¯t face them anymore.


    Amos¡¯ bright smile, as well as the words that he had whispered to her, asking her to marry him, came to her mind.


    How could she still be his wife?


    Thinking of this, she made up her mind and wanted to crash into the bedpost.


    The man in the lead seemed to realize her intention. He pulled her back and pressed her under his body.


    Outside the door, Felix heard a burst of cheers inside. The corner of his lips was curled into a satisfied smile. After a pause, he reminded.


    ¡°Be careful not to kill her! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be as fun anymore.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos kept moving forward quickly. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    The feeling was stronger than the one he felt in the hospital. It felt as though the important thing in the bottom of his heart was torn apart along with its blood and flesh. It felt as though it was dripping with blood.


    He had never had this kind of feeling.


    He became more uneasy and quickened his pace.


    He finally saw a small shabby houseafter walking for an unknown period of time. The door was half-open. There was no sound inside, but he felt his heart aching harder that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Clenching his fists, Amos took a step forward and walked towards the house.


    The room was empty and quiet.


    He looked around the room and his gaze fell on the messy bed.


    He frowned. When he was about to leave, he sawsomething that seemed to be tremblingon the big bed.


    His heart sank. He walked over dreadfully and lifted the torn nket.


    There were bloodstains all over Eudora¡¯s face. Her forehead was swollen and injured, and blood flowed down from her forehead.


    Her clothes were all torn, and bruises could be seen all over her legs.


    Amos felt his head buzzing and he couldn¡¯t seem to hear anything else. The part of his heart where he had felt pain tasted bloody now. The blood had rushed to his throat.


    He held back his pain and tried his best to look calm andposed.


    He reached out and tried to hold Eudora in his arms, but he realized that his hand was trembling.


    At this moment, his phone started ringing,but he couldn¡¯t seem to hear anything. He gathered up his courage for a long time and tried to hug the woman he loved.


    The person on the bed pushed him away all of a sudden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, please, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He growled and said gently,¡°Eudora, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me,¡± Eudora hadpletely broken down. Even though it was Amos standing in front of her, she couldn¡¯t seem to recognize him.


    Amos¡¯ heart, which was already in pieces, was torn apart again into countless shreds. It felt as though someone was stepping on it and crushing it ruthlessly.


    He endured the pain in his heart and reached out to put her messy hair behind her ear in a bid to calm her down.


    ¡°I am your husband. Who else would you allow to touch you if not your husband? Hmm?¡±


    He ignored Eudora¡¯s strong resistance and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Eudora, I love you. No matter what, you are not allowed to leave me.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t resist. She hit Amos with all her strength, one punch after another.


    She finally passed out after a while. Amos hugged her tight and cried out loud.


    ¡­


    Harley had been searching for clues along the other road for a long time, but to no avail. ording to his judgment, if the man had left the car at the crossroad, he wouldn¡¯t have gone too far.


    Therefore, he made up his mind to call Amos, but he did not pick up the call.


    This proved that something must have happened on Amos¡¯ side. He turned around immediately and went toward Amos¡¯ direction.


    After walking for a while, he stopped in front of a thatched small house, where he could hear a man crying inside.


    If he were to see a man crying in the past,Harley would have definitely thought that he was a tranny or that he was a coward.


    However, the cries made his heart ache. The man whined in a low voiceas though a beast had lost its cubs, making his heart tremble.


    His heart ached even more when he recognized that it was Amos¡¯ voice.


    Harley¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he shouted ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    He rushed into the room. Inside, Amos had already wrapped Eudora in his clothes and fixed her hair.


    However, just by looking at the injuries on her face, one could tell what had happened earlier.


    Harley¡¯s heart sank and he couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m going to kill that b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 339 Go Home

    Amos and Eudora did not respond.


    Eudora had fainted, while Amos was unusually calm. It was as if the heartbroken cry that Harley had just heard did note from him.


    Harley frowned, ¡°Amos, are you alright?¡±


    Amos remained quiet,¡°Do you have a handkerchief?¡±


    Harley would usually not bring a handkerchief with him. However, ever since he met Thea, he had to be prepared for all kinds of disguise. One moment, he had to be a gentleman, and the next, he had to bescivious. In short,he had been prepared all the time.


    At this moment, he took out a handkerchief from his pockethurriedlyand handed it to Amos.


    ¡°Yes, here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amos said.


    His politeness made Harley feel even more uneasy. ¡°Amos, don¡¯t act this. Do we need to talk in such a manner?¡±


    Amos ignored him again. He took the handkerchief and wiped the blood off Eudora¡¯s head carefully. Then, he whispered, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Harley¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he rushed to follow them.


    Amos was walking in the front while Harley followed behind him silently. The two of them stared fixedly at Eudora, but she had not woken up.


    Finally,they got into the car once theyarrived at the crossroad. Amos sat at the back with Eudora in his arms while Harley drove.


    When they reached downtown, Harley looked at Amos from the rearview mirror and hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Amos, should we go to the hospital first?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t even raise his head,¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Harley¡¯s words trailed off.


    He had forgotten that Eudora would have been against going to the hospital. If they were to bring her to the hospital, they would only be spreading the news to the public. Amos was thoughtful enough to consider this.


    Amos then added, ¡°Go to Clearwater Bay.¡±


    ¡­


    Auntie Valerie had gone out for a trip with Juju. There was no one at home.


    When they arrived at Clearwater Bay, Amos told Harley immediately, ¡°You may leave now!¡±


    He entered his room with Eudora in his arms. She had yet to wake up, and her face,in which the bloodstains had since been wiped off, became paler.


    Amos took off her clothes and saw more bruises on her body. Thinking of the humiliation that she had suffered, he gave himself a punch without hesitation with his red murderous eyes.


    He regretted immensely that he had gone to the bathroom at that time.Why didn¡¯t he apany her and watch her?


    Amos only came back to his senses when the person on the bed started stirring. He picked her up again and went to the bathroom.


    He held her in his arms as if he was protecting a baby.


    He washed her bodycarefullyand applied some ointment on her. Finally, he picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Eudora, who was still unconscious, trembled all of a sudden. Amos¡¯ heart sank and he embraced her hurriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. It was from Harley. He was still worried and he ended up picking up Doctor Leon personally.


    However, this matter was rted to Eudora¡¯s privacy.He did not say what it was forbut only asked for the doctor to check on her health condition.


    It was quiet in the room. Harley called out again, ¡°Amos, it¡¯s Doctor Leon. You should at least let him give Eudora a simple check-up¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amos was furious.


    Eudora even refused to let him touch her now. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she had to go through the check-up.


    Harley tried to persuade himbut to no avail.He felt sorry and exined to Doctor Leon, ¡°Amos is not in a good mood now.¡±


    Doctor Leon had known Amos for many years. Although Amos was usually cold and indifferent, he knew that Amos was definitely not the kind of person who would get angryeasily.


    When he heard his roar, he realized that something terrible had happened.


    However, he still had professional ethicsas a doctor.He did not ask about it but instead, he whispered,


    ¡°I will not leave for the time being. I¡¯ll be in the living room downstairs. It¡¯ll be convenient for you to look for me if there¡¯s any problem.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. Then, Doctor Leon made his way downstairs with Harley.


    Harley had called the police and asked them to pay attention to Felix¡¯s whereabouts. He didn¡¯t tell them the details. Amos hadn¡¯t given any orders yet, thus he didn¡¯t dare to report the case.


    He could only ask them to keep an eye on Felix. If they were to ce this case on file, they could arrest him as soon as possible with the evidence they had gathered.


    He andDoctor Leon stared at each other for a long time. Time passed by quickly, and it was getting dark outside. Harley jumped up suddenly and asked.


    ¡°I wonder if Amos and Eudora are hungry. Why don¡¯t I prepare some food for them? Doctor Leon, you must be hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Harley waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Then, the sound of nging tes and pots came from the kitchen, as though he was going to tear down something.


    The sound finally stopped, but a burnt smell emanated from the kitchen.Doctor Leon finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. He got up and offered, ¡°Perhaps, I could do it instead?¡±


    ¡­


    Upstairs, Amos slept with Eudora in his arms for the whole afternoon.


    Eudora had been asleep for the whole time. Amos kept his eyes open and stared at her, not willing to blink.


    He felt thatEudora would somehow disappear if he were to blink for even a second.


    He only rxed slightly when the sky was dark.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    However, as soon as he rxed, he could feel something was unusual with the person beside him. Eudora¡¯s whole body was burninglike a fireball.


    Amos panicked. He got uphastily and looked for antipyretics. He began to rummage through the boxes and cabs upstairs.


    At the same time, Harley and Doctor Leanheard amotioning from upstairswhen they had just finished preparing dinner downstairs. Harley went upstairs immediately and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Amos, is everything okay?¡±


    Amos found the first aid box and began to feel regretful again.


    It was all his fault!This wouldn¡¯t have happened ifhe had let the doctor perform a check-up on her earlier. It was all his fault that things turned out this way now.


    ¡°Amos?¡± Harley called again.


    The first aid box in Amos¡¯ hand fell to the ground. He opened the door hastily, ¡°Where is Doctor Leon?¡±


    Doctor Leon responded immediately, ¡°I¡¯m here. Is everything okay?¡±


    Amos grabbed him hurriedly. He had never been in such a hurry. Doctor Leon was dumbfounded,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She has a fever!¡±


    Doctor Leon heard him and walked inimmediately. Harley wanted to go in as well, but after two steps, he returned to the door.


    He knew that Amos was rather emotional now, so he thought better than to go inside the room.


    Doctor Leon was surprised when he saw the gauze on Eudora¡¯s head.


    However, he did not say anything when he recalled Amos¡¯ roar earlier.After checking up on her quickly, he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a psychogenic fever caused by anxiety. I¡¯ll give her an intravenous drip first. She¡¯s going to be fine!¡±


    Amos felt a little relieved and let him put on the intravenous drip for her.


    When he was fixing the drip for Eudora, Doctor Leonnoticed the bruises all over her raised arm. He frowned slightly and fixed the intravenous drip for her quietly.

 Chapter 340 See No Evil

    When Doctor Leon was ready to leave the room, he spoke euphemistically.


    ¡°Miss George¡¯s condition is a little tricky. You need to take better care of her. When necessary, a psychiatrist is also indispensable.¡±


    Doctor Leon was a smart person. Of course, he knew that Amos loved Eudora so much that it was unlikely that he had treated her that way.


    Therefore, the wounds on her body were probably caused by someone else. That also exined why Amos was so frustrated.


    Doctor Leon paused for a moment before adding.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving soon. I¡¯ll be outside. Call me if you need me.¡±


    After Doctor Leon went downstairs, Harley arrived with dinner. Of course, it was charred.


    Amos didn¡¯t eat. He just left it there.


    He sat there and looked at Eudora.


    All of a sudden,she started to pull things away desperately. Itseemed that she had thought about those horrible things again.


    ¡°Get out! Get away from me!¡± Eudora screamed.


    Amos ran over hastily and held her in his arms. However, he was afraid of touching the needle that was embedded in her arm. Even so, she still managed to find the needle.


    She began to grab at it randomly.


    Amos covered her hands and refused to let her move. However, he didn¡¯t know how she had gained the strength to bite his armhard.


    She bit his arm so hard that it left deep teeth marks, which were simr to the one he had given her before.


    Although he knew that she was not intentionally biting him, he still felt very satisfied.


    He smiled at her and stroked her hair gently, saying, ¡°Sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether she had heard him. However, she finally let go of him and fell asleep again.


    Amosy down on the bed again. He was still worried. Then, he went to lock the door andy down again.


    They were exhausted. Her fever had subsided when the day broke, so he removed the intravenous drip from her arm. Only then did he slowly close his eyes.


    However, he couldn¡¯t seem to fall into a deep sleep. He would wake up every few minutes. This time, the person next to him had disappeared again.


    Amos almost copsed and he jumped out of bedright away.


    The door had not been tampered with. It was still locked.


    Amos rushed to the bathroom, but no one was there. Finally, when he came out, he saw Eudora standing on the balcony.


    She was still wearing a nightdress. It was white, and the hem of her dress was billowing in the wind.


    Amos walked overhurriedlyand said, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over,¡± Eudora turned back and looked at him. She repeated, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    Amos realized that she had regained her consciousness.


    It seemed that the memory from the night before came flooding back the moment she woke up.Was she trying to liberate herself?


    Amos shouted abruptly, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    The endearing word seemed to stab Eudora¡¯s heart. She sniffed and shook her head hard at him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not your wife.¡±


    ¡°You are!¡± Amos said, ¡°You are my wife. Eudora is Amos¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not. I beg you. Please don¡¯t say that¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear it.


    It was not because she didn¡¯t want to be his wife. In fact, she had wanted to be his bride for the longest time. Five years ago, she wanted it. Five yearster, she still wanted it.


    She would always dream that she was wearing a white wedding dress. Amos would take her hand and put a ring on her finger.


    Juju would thene over with flowers in her hands and call her ¡®Mommy¡¯.


    A family of three would live happily after.


    However, everything had changed now. She was no longer Eudora. She was no longer worthy to be Amos¡¯ wife, nor was she worthy as Juju¡¯s mother.


    If others knew that Juju had such a mother, they would definitelyugh at her.


    Eudora took two more steps forward.


    Amos¡¯s heart was almost in his mouth.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t. I won¡¯t call you honey anymore. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t call you that, okay? I¡¯ll call you whatever you want me to call you. Don¡¯t go any further!¡±


    Only then did Eudora turn her head to look at him, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her words made Amos¡¯s heart beat even faster.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be sorry. Eudora, I want you. There¡¯s nothing else that I want. Please, don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± Amos begged.


    ¡­


    Harley was sleeping soundly downstairs.He was really exhausted.


    Doctor Leon was the first to realize that something was amiss. He immediately woke Harley up.


    ¡°I think that something is happening upstairs!¡±


    Harley jumped up almost instantly and ran out at once.


    As expected, they saw Eudora standing on the balcony with her dress billowing in the wind. Beside her, Amos was trying to persuade her with a pleading tone.


    He was no longer the almighty Amos who could aplish everything with a snap of his fingers. At this moment, he waspletely at a loss.


    He only wished to get Eudora to change her mind. Harley gritted his teeth and called Charlie in a hurry.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and save her!¡±


    Charlie and his men had always stayed by Amos¡¯s side to protect him, but recently, Amos had spent most of his time with Eudora in the hospital. They often behaved intimately, hence Charlie and his men stopped following him closely for the time being.


    At this moment, all they knew was that something must have happened.


    Charlie hurried back with his men.


    There was a lot of rescue equipment in the house, thus they set up the rescue air cushion right away.


    Amos was still talking to Eudora, but Eudora had lost all her desire to live. She only wanted to be set free.


    She had already walked to the edge of the balcony.


    ¡°Goodbye, Amos. In next life, I¡¯ll marry you if I¡¯m pure..¡±


    After that, she jumped. Amos didn¡¯t even have the time to speak. He watched her jump in front of her eyes.


    He panicked. Then, he jumped after Eudora without hesitation.


    He held Eudora tightly in his armswhen they were close to the ground. His arm hit the ground hard.


    With a stuffy snort, he went to check on Eudora as soon as possible.


    Seeing that she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Eudora was also frightened. Although she wanted to be set free, her heart did not feel the same way. She just didn¡¯t want to drag Juju and Amos down.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Amos would jump off the building with her.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Eudora shouted.


    Amosughed instead and said, ¡°I was already mad the day I met you.¡±


    When Harley realized that Amos¡¯ arm was dislocated, he saidhurriedly, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll ask Doctor Leon to check on you¡­¡±


    Amos refused and hugged Eudora tightly with his other arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you anymore. I just think that I don¡¯t deserve you. Please let me go¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s passionate kiss had alreadynded on her lips because she could finish her words.The onlookers next to them were all dumbfounded.


    Harley was the first to react and he immediately turned everyone¡¯s face away.


    ¡°See no evil.¡±

 Chapter 341 About to Collapse

    Amos¡¯ kiss was overbearing yet gentle.


    It was as though she was a beautiful antique, and he was afraid that he would break her to pieces.


    In the end, Eudora pushed him away violently and locked herself back in the room.


    Amos wanted to catch up with her, but Harley stopped him.


    ¡°Amos, listen to me. Why don¡¯t you treat your wound first? We¡¯ll keep an eye on Eudora. Besides, she¡¯ll be worriedif she sees you like this!¡±


    As expected, Eudora¡¯s name was always effective.


    As long as her name was mentioned, Amos wouldpromise no matter what happened.


    He walked into the living roomobedientlyand told Doctor Leon, ¡°Help me bind up, Doctor Leon.¡±


    Doctor Leon looked at Harley with admiration, but at the thought of Eudora, he sighed again.


    Why did these two people, who loved each other so much, turn out like this?


    At this moment, Amos suddenly said, ¡°Doctor Leon, the psychiatrist whom you mentioned earlier¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon pursed his lips and said, ¡°As far as I know, there is a new technology that could hypnotize people. It is generally used on people who have suffered a great deal of trauma. People could forget the pain when hypnotized o a certain extent. If the Madam is really¡­¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Of course, this method is ast resort.¡±


    Amos nodded silently. In fact, he remembered something.


    Eudora seemed to have suffered a huge trauma shortly after she was saved from the basement. Later, her mother made her forget about everything that had happened in the basement.


    He might have to do it if he had no other choice.


    However, now was not the right time.


    He still hoped that she would ovee the trauma on her own and go through this difficult patch with him.


    He looked at Harley.


    ¡°You must have asked someone to keep an eye on Felix, right?¡±


    He was indeed Harley¡¯s best friend. Amos knew him so well.


    Harley nodded and asked, ¡°Yes! Do you have any instructions for me?¡±


    ¡°Find him first. I haven¡¯t thought of a way to make him feel like he¡¯s living in hell yet.¡±


    Amos said those words with malice in his tone as if he was a devil from hell.


    Doctor Leon, who was standing next to him, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He had never seen this side of Amos before.


    After that, Amos took a bowl of porridge and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡­


    Amos had just opened the door, but there was no one in the room.


    Almost in an instant, his heart jumped to his mouth. He was about to turn around in a hurry, but then, he saw a white figure behind the curtain of the window.


    It had been only one night, and yet, he felt that she had lost a lot of weight. She hid behind the curtain and hugged herself with her thin arms, maintaining the safest stance possible.


    Amos¡¯s heart shrunk. He put down the bowl in a hurry and strode over.


    ¡°Eudora,¡± he said.


    Eudora ignored him but her gaze was fixed on him subconsciously. She looked him up and down for a few seconds.


    Only when she saw that his arm had been bandaged did she look away.


    It was this subconscious action that sent a sharp jolt of pain into his heart.


    She was still concerned about him, but she chose to keep her thoughts to herself.


    He held back the bloody taste in his throat, bent down again, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s cold on the ground. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    However, before his hand could touch her, she had already trembled and subconsciously moved backward. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Amos¡¯s hand stopped, and his mind turned nk.


    After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and spoke with his heart aching.


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Let¡¯s have some soup together, okay? You haven¡¯t had anything for the whole day.¡±


    He then turned around to get the soup.


    He pretended to speak cheerfully as though he was trying to liven up the atmosphere.


    ¡°Harley made the soup. In the past, he was always eating the food that you cooked. He is finally contributing for once this time. I¡¯ve tried it, and it tastes quite good.¡±


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all.How could he find the appetite to eat if she had not eaten?


    Eudora shook her head and refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Please help me thank him.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and continued to stir the soup patiently. The aroma wafted out of the bowl, an improvement from the burnt taste the night before.


    Once it became a little less hot, he scooped up a spoonful and handed it to Eudora.


    ¡°Would you like to have a try?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Eudora continued to shake her head.


    Looking at her protruding corbones, Amos felt dejected.


    Almost subconsciously, he took a spoonful into his lips, grabbed her head, and tried to transfer the soup into her mouth. The next second, Eudora resisted him strongly.


    She looked at him with her usual calm expression. However, what she said next was like a sharp knife, cutting both of them.


    ¡°Amos, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting dirty?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos¡¯ heart felt as though it had been smashed by a huge hammer. It was immensely painful.


    He reached out and hugged her. Regardless of her resistance, he held her in his arms forcefully.


    ¡°No, you are not dirty. You will always be as beautiful as you were that day I first saw you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    She leaned against the window again.


    Amos gritted his teeth and began to unbutton his shirt. It seemed as though he was going to tear his shirt apart from rage.


    Eudora retreatedsubconsciously. Amos had already lifted his shirt and exposed all the scars on his body.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I was once trapped in the basement for half a year too? These are the marks. If you don¡¯t mind them, then why would I mind you then?¡±


    Eudora raised her head nkly. Almost instantly, she reached out and pulled his clothes down again.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°I want you to see clearly that everyone has a past. I have one too. But I love you, no matter what shape you¡¯re in. I will always love you. Eudora, ept me again, okay? Let¡¯sget our marriage registered tomorrow, okay?¡± Amos asked.


    After a pause, Eudora asked, ¡°Get married?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get married! I said that I would marry you. Now¡¯s a good time. I just checked it today. Today is the best day to get married, right now¡­¡± Amos replied.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment. She felt as though she had been scalded. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get married. I don¡¯t want anyone tough at Juju. Amos, I beg you. Could you please find a new mother for Juju? I don¡¯t want to be her mother anymore.¡±


    She despised herselpletely. She was not worthy of anything now, not even breathing.


    Amos wanted to say something, but Eudora suddenly stood up with the help of the wall.


    ¡°I want to take a bath.¡±


    Amos helped her uphurriedly¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    After that, she went to the bathroom alone, and soon, there were sounds of sshing water from the bathroom.


    Amos looked at the bathroom door, and his heart was filled with endless sadness.


    After a while, he got up and went to bring her pajamas, ¡°Eudora, the pajamas are outside the door. Come out and change after you¡¯ve done washing.¡±


    There was no response from inside. Only the sound of the water running remained.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything else. He lit a cigarette, stood outside the door, and took a deep breath.


    Amid the smoke, he felt as though he was going to copsefor the first time.

 Chapter 342 I Won’t Fall

    If it was possible, he would rather be the one who got hurt, not Eudora.


    At this moment, he heard a loud noise from inside the bathroom. He quickly snapped back to his senses and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Eudora? Eudora?¡±


    There was no response. He started to panic. Why did he do such a silly thing again? She had already lost her faith in life. How could he let her take a shower on her own?


    Amos kicked the door open in a hurry. Eudora was soaking herself in the bathtub in the bathroom and she had washed her whole body till it was red. However, she still refused to give up, still desperately rubbing herself.


    The sound that Amos had heard earlier was a result of her arm hitting against the wall.


    Amos felt a little relieved. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t attempt tomit suicide.


    However, soon, his heart was torn again. Her skin had begun to bleed. She had rubbed her skin so hard that it started to bleed.


    He ran overquicklyand held her hand.


    ¡°Stop it. You¡¯re very clean already!¡±


    Eudora pushed him away and shook her head,. ¡°No, I need to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°You have been cleaning yourself for a long time, and the water is not clean anymore. Let¡¯s do itter, okay? Shall I take you out first?¡±


    Amos tried every possible way to persuade her, but she still refused to leave.


    In the end, Amos had no choice but to pick her up forcefully, enduring every kind of resistance from her.


    Finally, she was tired of crying. She soon fell asleep and quieted down.


    Amos got out of bed again and helped her to get the ointment to apply to her wound. Then, he found a set of blue pajamas for her to change into.


    He hoped that she would feel refreshed once she woke up.


    He made his way downstairs after everything was done.


    Harley and Doctor Leon were still downstairs. They were as exhausted as Amos was. However, Amos was different from them, becausehe could not allow himself to get tired before Eudora got better.


    ¡°Amos, how is it going?¡± Harley asked.


    Amos shed a wry smile and then looked at Doctor Leon., ¡°The psychiatrist whom you mentioned earlier¡­¡±


    Eudora was obviously in a terrible condition. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed a psychiatrist.


    Doctor Leon said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡±


    After Doctor Leon left, Harley asked, ¡°Amos, what about Juju¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t mean to mention it, but Juju was Eudora¡¯s daughter. She was still having fun outsidehappily. If she were toe home and realize that her mother could not recognize her anymore, how could a young girl like her ept that cruel reality?


    Amos thought of this too. After all, he was Juju¡¯s father.


    He pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already called Auntie Valerie. They¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Harley nodded.


    ¡°Amos, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Amos responded.


    ¡°Even so, you still have to eat a little. You¡¯re the only person Eudora trusts now. What would she do if you were to copse too?¡± Harley asked.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Eudora slept through the night, but Amos didn¡¯t dare to sleep anymore.


    He was afraid that if he would copse if she disappeared after he woke up.


    He watched over her until the day broke.


    He watched as she opened her eyes. Her gaze went from the daze of just waking up, to rity, and then, to despair.


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he greeted her immediately, ¡°Good morning, Eudora. Juju will be back today.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When she heard Juju¡¯s name, she finally became a little more focused.


    Then, she jumped up all of sudden. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    Amos grabbed in a hurry when he recalled that her skin that she had rubbed earlier had yet to recover, ¡°You¡¯ve already washed up. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could see for yourself. You changed into fresh pajamas and applied lotion on your skin.¡±


    He applied the lotion for her and took good care of her.


    Eudora looked down and felt a little relieved. She thensaid, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and clean up the room.¡±


    This time, Amos did not stop her. Perhaps, cleaning could make her feel better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡± Amos said.


    ¡­


    Harley was still sleeping on the couch downstairs. He woke up to the noiseing from the room. At a nce, he saw Eudora and Amos with aprons and hats, and they were cleaning up.


    He rubbed his eyes and there was a moment of confusion.


    ¡°Eudora, you guys¡­¡±


    Eudora trembled a little. She was very resistant to anyone now.


    Harley also noticed it, thus, he shut up immediately.


    Amos frowned, ¡°Go back to your room! Don¡¯te out unless I call you.¡±


    Harley nodded. He turned around, ran to the guest room, and close the door hastily.


    After he left, Amos said, ¡°Let¡¯s start from here!¡±


    They spent the whole morning cleaning up. The two of them were so energetic that they didn¡¯t look like they hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days.


    Harley looked at them through the crack of the door and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Especially when he saw that Amos, who was a clean freak, picking up a garbage bag with his bare hands.


    He was almost going to cheer.


    He wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at it back then.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed for Amos. The pair had worked so hard for their rtionship. Why wouldn¡¯t God just give them an easy life?


    At this moment,Harley¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He was stunned. He took his phone out and muted it before looking at the screen.


    It was a message fromThea.


    There was only one sentence, ¡°Have you gone missing?¡±


    Harley¡¯s lips twitched. Did this girl finally realize his importance?Wasn¡¯t she trying hard to find fresh young men before this?


    He typed casually, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to.¡±


    He then thought about it and decided to delete the message.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t reply and leave her anxious for a while.


    On second thought,Harley was worried that she would find another man after she got fed up waiting for him.After thinking about it for a while, Harley finally sent another message to his colleague.


    ¡°Do you still remember the little girl whom I¡¯ve been trying to arrest all this while? The one who ran away when I had an anti-vice operation back then? Keep an eye on her for me. If there¡¯s any movement, report it to me right away.¡±


    He got a quick reply, ¡°Bravo, Boss! Many years have passed. Are you still following that case? In my opinion, she may have be a good person.¡±


    Harleymented in his heart, one should never judge a book by its cover.


    However, he questioned, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? What about your professional ethics? We shouldn¡¯t becent!¡±


    The person whom he was talking to nodded at once and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll learn from you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for you.¡±


    Harley was relieved. He went back to Thea¡¯s message and read it several times.


    Soon, Thea sent another message.


    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s better if you have gone missing. I could finally find those other men without you disturbing me.¡±


    Harley was speechless. He swore to teach her a lesson once he was done with the matters on hand.


    After that, he put down his phoneindignantly.

 Chapter 343 Let Me Go

    Amos and Eudora were busy the whole morning, tidying up the whole house.


    After that, Eudora sat by the window on the second floor, looking straight ahead at Juju¡¯s figure.


    Just for a moment, she began to doubt herself again.


    ¡°Shall I take a shower first?¡± Eudora asked.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amos shook his head andforted her, ¡°No, you¡¯re good this way.¡±


    ¡°Should I change my clothes then? Juju likes me wearing white clothes,¡± Eudora said again.


    Amos wanted to say that she looked beautiful in anything. However, the next second, Eudora asked weakly.


    She was full of fear and worry.


    ¡°Amos, will Juju dislike me?¡±


    She hadpletely lost her confidence and she was worried that she would be despised and looked down upon.


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened. ¡°No! She won¡¯t dislike you. She¡¯s your daughter! You gave birth to her after carrying her for nine months! Why would she dislike you?¡±


    Eudora looked at him with suspicion. After a long time, she looked away and looked down from the balcony.


    Not far away, a car was driving overslowly. Eudora¡¯s body trembled and she hurried downstairs.


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Harley had been waiting in anticipation when he knew that Juju wasing back.


    He too thought it was rather odd. Juju was just another little brat to him initially, and he didn¡¯t like children before. Nevertheless, he had be very fond of the little funny kid.


    He always felt that there was a powerful monster living in her heart, which was very attractive.


    He rushed out of the room when he heard the car approaching.


    As a result, he fell as soon as he took a step forward.


    Harley was speechless.


    He was ranked first when he was in the police academy back then.When someone hit him in the leg whilehe was squatting, he could stand in stillness. Now, he actually fell just by walking.


    The next second, Doctor Leon, who came out with him, also fell.


    The two of them looked at each other awkwardly¡­


    ¡°The floor is too slippery¡­¡±


    The two clean freaks were too scary.How did they clean the floor so extensively?


    At this moment, Eudora and Amos were making their way down the stairs. Suddenly, Harley thought of something and warned hurriedly, ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    However, before he could even finish his words, the two of them had already walked over quickly.


    Harley was speechless.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Juju threw herself into Amos¡¯ armsright away after getting out of the car.


    ¡°Daddy! Juju is back!¡± Juju shouted happily.


    Auntie Valerie followed after her and smiled happily, praising, ¡°Juju has grown a lot. She could take care of people now.¡±


    Next to her was Anya Astor. ¡°Yes! Juju is really awesome, just like Eudora,¡± she echoed.


    Everyone turned their gaze to Eudora.


    Eudora, who didn¡¯t dare to step forward, suddenly stopped.Each pair of eyes was like searchlights,pletely seeing through her.


    She took a step back subconsciously and wanted to leave. Amos took her hand right away.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you miss Juju? She¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juju called. She looked at Eudorawith her big round eyes and arched eyebrows. Then, she turned around and took a box from her bag and held it in front of Eudora.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve gotten a present for you,¡± Juju said.


    Eudora stared at the box and finally reached out to take it.


    Seeing that Eudora seemed to be getting better, Amos was very happy. If she could recover, then there was no need to hypnotize her.


    ¡°Open it and have a look.¡±


    Eudora nodded and opened the box. Inside was a crystal ne and a crystal pendant shaped like a teardrop.


    It was pure and wless.


    Eudora looked at it and threw the box on the ground all of a sudden. Then, she turned around and ran into the house.


    Juju, Auntie Valerie, and the rest were all shocked. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Even Anya was stunned.


    It was aplicated matter,hence Amos did not tell them anything. He just said that Eudora had not been in a good mood recently.


    He asked Anya to go back and take a rest. After handing Juju over to Auntie Valerie, he picked up the crystal and chased after Eudora.


    In the room, Eudora shut herself in the bathroom again and took a desperate bath.


    After that incident the day before, Amos had asked someone to change the bathroom¡¯s lock into one that could not be locked from the inside. Therefore, at this moment, he pushed the door open and went in.


    He saw Eudora rubbing and washing desperately while murmuring something.


    He walked over and listened carefully. After a long while, his eyes narrowed.


    She was saying that she was dirty.


    Amos¡¯s eyes turned tearful. He put the crystal into the bathroom cab and walked back to the bathtub.


    ¡°Let me help you, okay?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t expect her to answer. Her heart was broken, thus he had to be strong for both their sakes.


    Not only did he have to protect her, but he also had to protect Juju.


    Before Eudora could scratch her skin, he took her out of the bathtub forcefully again and put her back on the bed.


    Then, he kissed her hard.


    He held her in his arms and kissed her affectionately.However, if one were to look closely, it was not actually a kiss.


    It was as though he was wiping her lips. He wiped every inch of her lips.


    Once she calmed down, he said in a low voice, ¡°Now we¡¯re the same. We¡¯re as clean as each other!¡±


    Eudora knew what he was talking about. She was very sober, but she just didn¡¯t want to face the cruel reality.


    She felt that she couldn¡¯t help him anymore. On the contrary, she even made things hard for him.


    She curled herself up, and for the first time since she was back, she finally blurted out a coherent sentence.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I mean it! I can¡¯t bear it anymore. I thought that I could marry you and face the future together with you, but I¡¯m not worthy now. As long as I stay here for even a minute, I will never forget the cruel reality. Therefore, you¡¯d better let me go,¡± Eudora said.


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened, ¡°What about Juju? Are you not going to care about her as well?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care about her anymore, could I?!¡± Eudora sobbed in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be Juju¡¯s mother. If anyone knows about what had happened,they willugh at her! I¡¯ll leave Juju to you. In the future, please find a better mother for her,¡± Eudora replied.


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened even more. He asked, ¡°Eudora, do you really have to be so cruel?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly and answered, ¡°All I have left is just a cruel heart now. Amos, please forgive me. If you insist on me staying here, then there is only one way. That is¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡°die¡± came out of her mouth, Amos had already hugged Eudora.


    ¡°I promise you.Please don¡¯t say that word.¡±


    Eudora was shocked. He finally agreed, but she did not feel the relief that she had imagined. Instead, she felt even sadder.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she said in a muffled voice.


    Amos tightened his arms around her, and Eudora said again suddenly.


    ¡°Could I please stay for a few more days? I want to stay with Juju for a few days. By then, I will tell her that I have to go abroad to study so that she won¡¯t be so sad.¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly and responded, ¡°You can stay here for the rest of your life.¡±


    What about him? Wouldn¡¯t he feel sad too?

 Chapter 344 Are You Sure

    Amos then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat something first? You haven¡¯t eaten anything for two days. How would you have the strength to bring Juju out to y if you don¡¯t eat?¡±


    Only then did Eudora nod. Amos got up immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some food for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He didn¡¯t stop smiling until he got out of the door.


    Downstairs, Harley was ying with Juju. Juju was a little distracted, probably still thinking about Eudora¡¯s reaction just now.


    When she saw Amos making his way downstairs,she quickly put down the things in her hands and ran over.


    ¡°Daddy, how is Mommy?¡± Juju asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay!¡± Amos replied. ¡°She¡¯s just famished. I¡¯m going to take something for her to eat. Why don¡¯t you bring the food up for Mommy?¡±


    Juju nodded immediately. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Auntie Valerie had already prepared some food when she came back. When she heard them, she took out a te and served the food right away.


    ¡°Come on,Juju. I¡¯ll apany you upstairs,¡± Auntie Valerie said.


    After Auntie Valerie left, Amos went to see Doctor Leon.


    ¡°Have you contacted the psychiatrist yet? ¡± Amos asked.


    Doctor Leon was stunned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Amos could not make up his mind at first, but now, Eudora was adamant to leave him. Given her current condition, he couldn¡¯t possibly let her go.


    With her personality, if she could ovee it by herself, she would not choose to leave.Since she had made up her mind,it meant that she could not ovee it.


    She couldn¡¯t ovee it even when they were supporting her. When she was alone, she would probably give up on herself.


    He couldn¡¯t let her go on like this¡­


    He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Doctor Leon sighed, ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ve contacted him. I¡¯ll call him if you¡¯re sure that you need it¡­¡±


    ¡°Call him and prepare everything in advance. Wait for my notice,¡± Amos ordered.


    After that, he went upstairs.


    Eudora had already had dinner with Juju, but she only had two bites and there were a lot of leftovers on the te. When Amos went over, they were lying on the bed reading a book.


    Juju held a picture book and was reading it. Eudora sat next to her and looked at her kindly, but she still kept a distance from her.


    It was such a small distance that it would make one¡¯s heart ache.


    Amos walked over and sat down next to Juju. He subconsciously pushed Juju nearer to Eudora.


    Eudora had nowhere to hide and she finally leaned onto Juju.


    She stretched her hand out hesitantly.When she saw that Juju was her usual self, only then did she feel at ease. She puther hand on Juju¡¯s shoulder and helping her fix her hair.


    The three of them read for the whole afternoon and almost finished reading all the picture books from before.


    Juju slept in Eudora¡¯s room that night. However, the little girl was a little fussy. She wanted to listen to bedtime stories.


    Eudora then casually told a story about Snow White.


    When she said that Snow White¡¯s stepmother gave Snow White a poisonous apple, she blinked her eyes and moved closer to Eudora.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want a stepmother,¡± Juju said.


    Eudora paused for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If possible, no one would want her child to have a stepmother?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Juju asked again, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Eudora sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. In fact, a stepmother is not necessarily a bad person. The story is only part of it.¡±


    ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t want a stepmother. I love both Daddy and Mommy. Mommy, didn¡¯t you promise me that you will send me to practice marksmanship when I grow up? You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Okay! Go to sleep!¡±


    After that, shey there with her eyes open. She did not sleep for the whole night.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she had made the wrong decision. Perhaps, she was wrong. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Juju¡¯s whole life just because she was not willing to give up on her for a moment.


    ¡­


    Eudora got up at dawn.


    She took the time to dress up. after washing up. Juju woke up after a while. When Eudora was cleaning herself, she looked at Eudora curiously and asked, ¡°Mommy, why did you clean yourself so many times?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers paused, and then she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t you sayst night that you wanted to learn marksmanship? Mommy will take you there today.¡±


    Juju was stunned with her almond-shaped eyes wide open.


    ¡°Really?¡± Juju asked.


    ¡°Really!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°But you have to listen to the coach. You can¡¯t do whatever you want. Moreover, you are young, so you won¡¯t get a real gun!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Juju responded.


    Amos had no objection to this. As long as Eudora was happy, he was willing to let her do anything.


    When they went out, Eudora took her hat and mask with her and wore them.


    Juju was stunned. ¡°Mommy, why are you being so secretive all of a sudden?¡± she asked.


    In fact, Eudora had never been open to other people.


    Amos understood her, and he took out a hat for a man and a little girl. ¡°Let¡¯s wear it too. That way, anyone could tell that we¡¯re a family!¡±


    Juju instantly smiled and answered, ¡°Daddy is right. We do look like a family!¡±


    At this moment, Harley interjected, ¡°Eudora, could I ask Thea toe along?¡±


    In fact, his idea was very simple.He wanted to liven up the atmosphere.If Eudora could ovee the trauma by herself, thenthey did not need to take thest step.


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word and merely fell silent.


    Amos frowned right away and rebuked, ¡°If you want to hang out with Thea, why don¡¯t you guys go and y by yourself? Don¡¯t disturb us.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Eudora began to get nervous when they were on their way there, especially when she saw a lot of people outside. She was no longer the confident and optimistic woman she used to be.


    Eudora, who had be overcautious, kept her head lowered and tried to hide.


    Amos sent a message to Clint Zuckerberg.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to reserve the club.¡±


    Clint went to deal with it instantly. When Eudora and Amos arrived, there was really no one inside, not even a fly.


    Seeing that no one was around, Eudora finally rxed a little.


    Later,Amos arranged for the coach to practice marksmanship with Juju. Juju was really fond of guns, thus she soon got along well with the coach.


    They had guns specially for children, so Juju enjoyed herself so much that she didn¡¯t think of leaving.


    Amos stood by Eudora¡¯s side and asked suddenly, ¡°Let me teach you, okay?¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and waspletely immersed in her own world.


    The next second, Amos had already held her hand, and his fingertips were cold. Eudora struggled to get rid of him, but Amos had already pulled her to the front of the target.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll teach you how to shoot.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted toe out and y with Juju? Look at her. She is so excited¡­¡±


    As expected, when it came to Juju, Eudora finally calmed down a little. Then, Amos put the gun in her hands.


    ¡°Hold it, and look ahead¡­¡± He repeated the key points to her over and over again.


    Eudora, who had been super resistant to Amos¡¯ touch, gradually calmed down. ¡°Did you aim? Pull the trigger.¡±


    With a snap, the bullets were fired.


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to look at Eudora¡¯s face, which was filled with fear.

 Chapter 345 Let Me Hold You for a While

    Amos held Eudora in his arms and asked carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora¡¯s gaze was filled with confusion, as though she had recalled some unpleasant memories. Her whole body trembled.


    Juju, who was next to her, turned around and looked at Eudora with worry.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s pure eyes were full of concern. Eudora felt warmth in her heart and swallowed the fear forcibly.


    She was a mother, thus she couldn¡¯t let her child worry about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I just¡­ realized that I¡¯m not as good as you are, Juju. I can¡¯t learn marksmanship.¡±


    Juju breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will keep youpany all the time and protect you in the future.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were slightly watery and she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Juju really liked marksmanship. She went to find the coach again after that.


    They were busy for the whole day. When they got back, Juju was still very enthusiastic. Along the way, she recalled what the coach had taught her.


    At night, she fell asleep holding the modified gun that the Old Master had given her.


    Eudora sat by the bed and gawked at Juju¡¯s adorable face.


    She had never thought about leaving Juju, but she was too ashamed to face herself at this moment.


    Juju smiled suddenly in her sleep. ¡°Mommy, I could finally protect you now!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched and tears trickled down her cheeks.


    After adjusting to a morefortable position, Eudora took Juju into her arms. She still remembered the time when Juju was still in her womb.


    At that time, she waspletely disheartened after learning that she was pregnant, and she even considered terminating the pregnancy. Butter, she wanted a rtive, thus she decided to carry on.


    Later,Juju was born and raised in Italy.


    She had been very well-behaved since she was a child. She knew that it was not easy for her mother to raise her alone, thus she never got herself into trouble.


    She would go to bed after dinner, and she would smile the moment she woke up.


    Whenever Eudora hugged Juju, who used to be like a tiny ball in her arms, her heart was always filled with happiness.


    For countless nights, she imagined watching Juju grow up, day by day.She also imagined that Jujuwould bring home an excellent son-inw, one who was just like her father.


    She would see her put on a white veil and walk down the aisle.


    However, everything seems to have turned into bubbles. She tightened her embrace and whispered in Juju¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora got up early the next day.


    She had already made breakfast before Auntie Valerie came over.


    She had always wanted to make an animal-shaped breakfast for Juju. She knew how much Juju liked animals. However, she was always too busy with work.


    Now, she finally got the time to do it.


    Not only did she make an animal-shaped breakfast, but she also made some pancakes, sandwiches, and soup.


    A momentter, she saw Juju running down the stairs. ¡°Mommy, it smells so good!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat then?¡± Eudora said.


    Juju turned around and asked, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Daddy upstairs?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Juju answered.


    The next second, Amos came out of the study room downstairs.


    In fact, he had been following Eudora since she woke up in the morning. He saw her washing up and changing her clothes. He was afraid that she would run away while he was still asleep.


    After all, she did the exact same thing years ago.


    However, thanks to Juju¡¯s existence back then, she learned to cherish her life and waited for them to reunite five yearster. This time, she had nothing to worry about. He was afraid that if she left, he would no longer be able to see her in the future.


    After that, Eudora went to the kitchen again, and only then did Amos breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Amos said. ¡°What a delicious breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, look at me. My breakfast is so beautiful!¡±


    Juju held her te and showed it off to Amos. Amos licked his lips and said,


    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you see who was the one who had prepared it? My wife cooked it. How could it not look good?¡±


    Juju immediately wiped her nose and said, ¡°Daddy, you show off again.¡±


    Eudora went upstairs after breakfast. It was rare that she suddenly wasn¡¯t apanying Juju anymore.


    Amos was worried, but he didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, hence he took Juju downstairs. It was the only exit out of the vi. If she did leave, she would definitely have to pass through there.


    In the afternoon, a car arrived at the entrance of the house. Then, a few people started moving things off the car.


    Amos and Juju looked at those things, then at each other. Auntie Valerie askedhurriedly, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss George ordered them online!¡±


    It turned out that it was Eudora who had ordered it.


    Eudora made her way downstairs after those people left.


    She opened the box. There were a lot of clothes inside, all of which belonged to Juju. Not only were there clothes, but there were also shoes and a lot of study supplies.


    Eudora moved those things into Juju¡¯s room and then drove Amos and Juju out. Alone in the room, she spent the whole afternoon sorting them out.


    When both Eudora and Juju fell asleep in the night, Amos went into the room and opened the cab.


    There were all of Juju¡¯s clothes, followed by those she would wear at her six, seven, and sixteen years old.


    She had selected all of Juju¡¯s clothes and shoes.


    Amos felt a stabbing pain in his heart. She had decided to leave.


    ¡­


    Eudora waited for Juju to fall asleep, then she got up, pushed the door open, and went out.


    Outside the door, under the dim light of the corridor, Amos stood there alone. Behind him was a long corridor, like a road into the distance.


    He trembled when she came out.


    He took the lead in saying as if he was afraid that she would say something he couldn¡¯t ept, ¡°What a heartless woman!You bought so many clothes for Juju, but you didn¡¯t buy any for me. I¡¯m jealous¡­¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and said, ¡°I wanted to buy some for you, but when I thought about it,perhaps someone else would do it for you in the future. Amos, I should leave now.¡±


    Eudora was really going to leave.She had spent the whole day with Juju, fulfilling her final wish.


    She walked overslowlyand squeezed a smile.


    She hoped that whenever he thought of her, it would be of her at her best.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Eudora apologized.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat, and he noddedat once. ¡°Okay!¡±


    They didn¡¯t need to say much as they already knew each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Eudora suddenly remembered the day when she and Amos stood outside the door of the Granger family with their hands joined. At that time, she had made up her mind to be his wife and stay with him forever.


    Now, everything had changedin less than half a year.


    Her nose twitched as she recalled their efforts in the past. Now that she thought about it, she felt as if her heart had been branded forever.


    She murmured in her heart, ¡°Goodbye, my¡­ Amos.¡±


    Amos watched as Eudora walked forward, step by step. He watched as her figure disappear.


    She had left him five years ago. However, she was escaping from him at that time.


    Later, when he found her, he swore that he would not let her leave him again. Furthermore, her departure meant that she would leave forever.


    Thinking of this, he took two quick steps.


    ¡°Let me hold you for a while, okay?¡± Amos requested.

 Chapter 346 Recorder

    Eudora had been resisting contact with other people since the ident happened, so Amos did not dare to make her feel ufortable.


    Now, she was going to leave¡­


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded.


    Amos hugged her from behind.


    The warm embrace instantly made Eudora feel warm.This used to be her harbor, but now, she had to leave.


    She dared not stay any longer,afraid that she would not be willing to leave in the end.


    She pulled away from Amos¡¯s embrace resolutely. The next second, Amos asked abruptly, ¡°Look, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she raised her head to look.


    Then, her vision gradually blurred and she passed out.


    ¡­


    Amos was holding something that could be used for hypnosis, which he had obtained from the psychiatrist. To guarantee his sess, he learned a trick from the psychiatrist.


    Fortunately, he seeded.


    He picked Eudora up and took her to the bed that he had been prepared just in case he needed to hypnotize her.


    The psychiatrist had long been ready. As per Amos¡¯ request, the objective was to help Eudora forget the awful things that had happened.


    ¡°President Granger, could you wait outside please?¡±


    Amos¡¯ gaze fell on Eudora¡¯s face. After a while, he nodded.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Harley and Doctor Leon were also there. They felt that they should present for such an important matter.


    Harley took out a cigarette and lit it when Amos came out, ¡°Amos, here you go.¡±


    Amos shook his head and refused, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.¡±


    Harley paused, ¡°Amos, you are so nice to Eudora. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Have you found Felix?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes sank. He gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°We¡¯ve gotten some clues at first.But he seems to have slipped away again. I¡¯m going to send someone to his hometown¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head and analyzed, ¡°Felix is a filial son. He wouldn¡¯t go back to his hometown now. Moreover, a psychopath like him would definitely stay in Rosaville City, anticipating what woulde next. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t leave this ce. You should investigate those who might be rted to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At this moment, the door was suddenlyopened. The psychiatrist rushed out and said, ¡°Bad news, the patient has been hypnotized before and she is extremely resistant¡­¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Harley asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely¡­¡±


    ¡°Very likely what?¡± Amos asked calmly. Although his voice sounded calm, his fingers were shivering slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that she will lose all her memories¡­


    Harley felt a chill in his heart and he turned his head to look at Amos.


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Eudora would forget everything, including Amos and Juju?


    ¡°Think of another way!¡± Harley said. Amos loved Eudora so much. He wouldn¡¯t be able to endure if she were to forget about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote now¡­¡± the psychiatrist said. ¡°At this moment, it all depends on the patient¡¯s own willpower¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Kesha had been living a good life.


    She had been living at the Granger family¡¯s mansion for the past few days. When she learned that Amos and Eudora had note back, she knew that it meant that Eudora was done for.


    Eudora wouldn¡¯t dare to look down upon her any longer. She was nothingpared to her now.


    Keshapursed her lipsslightly.


    At this moment,Steven came out with two sses of red wine and handed one of them to Kesha.


    ¡°You handled this very well. However, what about that Felix? I heard that the police have been looking for him secretly.If they find him, would he implicate us?¡±


    Kesha shook her head and looked proud.


    ¡°How could I let him get you involved? He was the one who had decided to do all those things.¡±


    Steven nodded with satisfaction, lowered his head, and kissed Kesha¡¯s lips, ¡°You did a good job. We¡¯ll get married once I get a firm footing in Valiant East.¡±


    Kesha was overjoyed. She tiptoed and kissed Steven, ¡°The wedding is not the priority. All is well as long as you love me.¡±


    Steven put his arms around her waist and promised, ¡°I like a sensible woman like you. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    The two of them lingered for a while before Kesha finally left the old mansion.


    She didn¡¯t go back to the George family house. Instead, she went to the nearest apartment. She had been staying here ever since she had gotten together with Steven.


    As a matter of fact, this location was already one of the best high-end residential districts in Rosaville City, and everything inside was of a high standard. However, she still felt that it was not good enough.


    Compared to the Granger family¡¯s mansion, it was paled inparison.


    At this moment, she heard a swoosh behind her. She turned around and found no one.


    Kesha frowned. ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Then, she took out the key and was ready to open the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, a ck shadow came from behind and pushed her into the houseright away.


    Kesha was still in a state of shock and she screamed instantly. The person covered her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Kesha felt even more panicked. It turned out to be Felix.


    Steven still didn¡¯t know what had happened between her and Felix. If he knew, would he still marry her?


    She askedhurriedly,¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you know that police are looking for you?¡±


    Felix spat and replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I came to you. What¡¯s wrong? We did it together, and are you going to slip away just like that? Did you think that I would let you go so easily?¡±


    He put the things in his hands down and sat on Kesha¡¯s sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Get me something to eat!¡±


    Kesha turned on the light and saw him clearly. He looked extremely haggard.He probably looked that way because he had been hiding everywhere over the past few days.


    Kesha was stunned for a while, and her gaze fell on a recorder in front of him, ¡°What¡¯s this? Did you take a video?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Felix raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How am I going to threaten her if I didn¡¯t get a video?¡±


    A cold light suddenly appeared in Kesha¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°Did Eudora really be humiliated by those men¡­¡±


    Felix¡¯s proud face dimmed a little. But soon, he said, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to watch it?¡±


    Kesha hesitated for a while, but in the end, she did not stretch her hand out.


    ¡°Who wants to watch such disgusting things?¡± After that, she turned around and went to the kitchen.


    After Kesha left, Felix leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    What happened that day appeared in his mind once again. He heard Eudora¡¯s shouts and theughter of those men.


    Later, Eudora¡¯s heartbreaking voice could be heard, ¡°Fae, run. Run¡­¡±


    She had already copsed at that time. She didn¡¯t even know what was going on.


    He got annoyed listening to her screams. He ran into the houseand knocked her out.


    Those men were still trying to finish the task, but Felix was no longer in the mood. Moreover, although Eudora was not humiliated, this experience was enough to break her down, as well as to torture Amos.


    He had deliberately left some bruises on Eudora¡¯s body before leavingwith his men.

 Chapter 347 No Longer Exist

    The sound of a fallen needle could be heard in the room.


    Eudora was lying on the big bed near the window, and she was still unconscious.


    Amos stood tall at the side, straight and unwavering like a tree.


    He hadn¡¯t moved from that spot ever since Eudora was hypnotized the night before.


    Harley frowned, ¡°Amos, why don¡¯t you take a break? Doctor Leon and I are here!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t respond but instead said, ¡°You guys should go and take a rest.¡±


    After that, he picked up the cotton pads by the bed and dipped a little water on Eudora¡¯s lips. Her dry lips finally had a trace of blood.


    Amos put down the cotton bud and held Eudora¡¯s hand when he saw her eyshes trembling.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    The next thing he saw was Eudora¡¯s surprised gaze. She looked at Amos nkly, as though she was thinking of something.


    Amos¡¯ heart sank as he recalled what the psychiatrist had said earlier.


    He gradually tightened his grip on her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Eudora, do you still remember me?¡±


    Eudora frowned andined, ¡°You¡¯re pinched me so hard. It hurts!¡±


    However, Amos didn¡¯t dare to let go. Facing Eudora¡¯s strange gaze, he felt as though he was going to lose her.


    He hugged Eudora.


    The next second, there was a p sound.


    Everyone was shocked. Amos had been pped. A tall and strong man like him had been pped across the face.


    She seemed to be a little confused by his sudden hug. She didn¡¯t know this man. How could he do this all of a sudden?


    Looking at his cheeks with the fingerprints marks were, she smiled with embarrassmentand apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    This man looked grim, and she felt that he was probably a difficult person to deal with.He might even beat her up.


    However, Amos had already spoken just as she was thinking about ways to get rid of him.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips twitched and she asked, ¡°Really? But your cheeks are red.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    As long as it came from her, everything would still be sweet.


    Eudora rolled her eyes in secret. She thought that this person was a masochist. He had already been pped hard across the face, and yet he said that it didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    At this moment, Amos had already gotten up from the bed. He looked at Doctor Leon, who was behind him.


    ¡°Could you please check on her and see if she¡¯s fine?¡±


    Just as Doctor Leon was about to walk over, Eudora discovered that she was in an unfamiliar room. Everything in the room seemed luxurious.


    She was sure that she had never seen this ce before, and for some unknown reason, she felt her heart aching.


    She frowned and waved her handquickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to give me a check-up. I¡¯ll leave right away and not disturb you guys!¡±


    After that, she turned over and got out of bed.


    The next second, the man beside her had grabbed her hand, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Eudora put her hand on her forehead and knew that this man was not easy to deal with.Was he going to ask for somepensation because she had pped him just now?


    She immediately ttered him,¡°I¡¯m sorry.I know that it¡¯s my fault. You had saved me, and I shouldn¡¯t hit you. However, it was you who had brought me here, and yet you want to take advantage of me. I think thatwe are even now.¡±


    What the hell was going on? Amos was confused.


    Doctor Leon, who was next to them, was also dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t they say that she had lost all her memories? Why didn¡¯t it seem like that at all?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes,¡°Do you think that I¡¯m an id*ot? I¡¯m Eudora!¡±


    Eudora? Did she remember that she was Eudora?


    ¡°What about me?¡± Amos looked at her expectantly. ¡°Who am I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora was in a dilemma. She looked at him from head to toe, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re very handsome. Are you a celebrity?¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    Amos frowned, ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. At that moment, she could feel her heart aching. She tried to dismiss those nonsensical thoughts. She must have gone mad again. How could she be so muddle-headed just because she had seen a handsome man?


    ¡°Stop kidding, sir. Although I do want to marry you, I¡¯m already engaged. Do you know the Phantom Group? I¡¯m engaged to the President of the Phantom Group, Felix Meyer, and we¡¯re getting married in a few days.¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Kesha? Gordon? Do you know these people?¡± Amos asked again.


    Eudora frowned, ¡°How do you know my sister and my father? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re¡­¡± She subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare have any indecent thoughts about me? Although I¡¯m pretty, I won¡¯t give in!¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How did things turn out this way? It turned out that Eudora, who had yet to marry Felix, was such a young and energetic girl!


    How great it would¡¯ve been if it weren¡¯t for those things that had happenedter on.


    At this moment, Amos turned his head and red at Harley and Doctor Leon, ¡°Please leave the room. I¡¯ll exin everything to her slowly.¡±


    The two nodded and went out in a hurry.


    Eudora warned immediately, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go! You¡¯re now illegally imprisoning me. It¡¯s a criminal act. I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched as he waited for the door to close. He then held Eudora in his arms.


    ¡°I have been sentenced to life imprisonment by you a long time ago. Are you still going to sue me?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was in his arms, and her voice sounded a little stuffy, ¡°When did I imprison you for life? Aren¡¯t you fine?


    Amos gave her a wry smile and confessed, ¡°You have imprisoned my heart.¡±


    Before Eudora could hear him clearly, she snorted again and looked up at him, like a kitten.


    At this moment, Eudora thought that she was still in her twenties. She had not experienced the torture of her marriage to Felix, nor did she know the pain of being with him for so many years.


    She did not even remember the harm that was caused by the ident.


    Her eyes were untainted like a piece of ss without impurities and it seemed as though her gaze could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    Amos¡¯ heart started thumping wildly and he quickly let go of her. He turned around, walked to the sofa, and sat down. He patted the seat next to him and said, ¡°Take a seat here!¡±


    Eudora thought that his movements were rather familiar.


    It was strange that she had never seen this person before. However,no matter how he moved, she still found him familiar.


    ¡°Well, I prefer to stand here and talk,¡± Eudora refused.


    The next second, Amos got up again and went over to hold her hand, ¡°Take a seat and have a chat with me.¡±


    His palm was warm and dry. When he pinched her hand, her heart started pounding.


    What the hell was he doing? She had never been in a rtionship before. This person had gone too far, hadn¡¯t he?


    She withdrew her hand hastily. She went to the sofa by herself and sat down,¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Amos held his empty palm and walked over to sit across her, ¡°I was telling the truth just now. I am already your husband. Andthe Phantom Group that you had just mentioned earlier¡­ no longer exist.¡±

 Chapter 348 The Charming Girl

    Eudora was stunned. She looked at Amos again with her big, round eyes. Then she smiled and argued, ¡°You¡¯re lying! I just saw the Phantom Group yesterday. It¡¯s glorious.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not believe me?¡± Amos curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have a look then.¡±


    Eudora seemed to believe him a little. Although she did not know this man,for some reason, she believed him.


    ¡°Is it really gone? Why?¡± Eudora asked suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Amos looked at her and said, ¡°Because he is not a good man.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and smiled after a long time.


    ¡°You are right. Although I am about to marry him, I also don¡¯t think that he is a good person. However, my father has always said that Everpeace Group needs him, and the George family needs him¡­¡±


    Eudora sighed. Although the conversation was a little depressing, it somehow revealed youthfulness.


    ¡°Well¡­ Did my father sell me off to you because of Everpeace Group?¡±


    Amos was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to describe him in such a way.


    ¡°He did not sell you off! I married you on my own free will.¡±


    Eudora waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°Forget it! I understand. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was for my mother¡¯s Everpeace Group. At least, you look more pleasing to the eye than Felix.¡±


    She was telling the truth. She wasn¡¯t rejecting this person in front of her. She even liked him a little.


    She felt a little embarrassed. She was the kind of girl who would head over heels just because of a man¡¯s appearance. How could she be so obsessed with him all of a sudden?


    Amos felt a little conflicted. In the past, he would have been very upset that he did not know the Eudora from before. Therefore, he had never thought that he would meet Eudora in this way one day.


    However, on second thought, this was not a bad thing.


    This was Eudora, who had not been tainted by time, with the purity of a teenage girl, and even childishness.


    It turned out that she was such an easy-going and carefree person in the past! However, she seemed to have lost her innocence and zest for life after spending three years in the Meyer Family.


    Amos pursed his lips. This was good. From now on, he didn¡¯t want her to be Eudora, whose personality had been ttened. She had already been reborn, hence she could be the carefree, fearless, and free-spirited Eudora she once was.


    Amos then asked again, ¡°Do you understand everything now?Do you ept the rtionship between us now?¡±


    Eudora suddenly became alert again. Although she looked carefree, she was not a fool. Otherwise, he would not have said that she was a little fox at that time.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve been saying this for a long time, but you¡¯ve not shown me any evidence yet. Since you imed to be my husband, where is our marriage certificate then?¡±


    The next second, Amos held her hand, ¡°We¡¯ll go register now¡­¡±


    He had always promised to marry her, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be at a time like this. Could this mean that this was not just the rebirth of Eudora, but also the rebirth of them both?


    Eudora was speechless.


    Why did she always feel like she was kidnapped?


    She then added quickly, ¡°No way. Let me look at Everpeace Group first.¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Five years ago, Amos had transferred the ownership of Everpeace Group to Eudora, but she refused to ept it at that time. Later,Amos did not change the ownership evenafter she left.


    It was still operating under her name.


    As Amos took Eudora through the gate, she saw the chairman of thepany at the entrance of Everpeace Group.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman? Did my father give Everpeace Group to me?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word and followed her to the office.


    The office was also decorated to her preferences. After Eudora went in, she looked at thepany¡¯s financial report and gradually realized that something seemed off.


    Amos sat on the sofa across from Eudora and kept staring at her. He discovered that she could capture his heart no matter how old she was.


    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, especially when she was her naive and innocent self.


    He got up when the smile on her face faded away, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Am I not 21 years old this year? Is it eight yearster?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember the things between us then? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Her face gradually turned pale and a confused look appeared on her face. Amos reached out right away and hugged her. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! You just had a minor car ident and you identally bumped your head. That¡¯s why you became like this. The doctor told us to keep it casual and you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    All these sounded ridiculous to her. She always thought that such a scene would only appear on television shows. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    However, when she looked at the documents and thepany, as well as the people who looked unfamiliar to her, she slowly felt that what Amos said was true.


    ¡°Then¡­ where is my father?¡± Eudora asked in a hurry.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, but for some reason, you don¡¯t contact him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°Was it because he lied to me?¡±


    There had been a gap between them ever since herfather asked her to marry Felix.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amos nodded. He didn¡¯t want her to remember too much of those unhappy things.


    ¡°What about the past eight years then?


    She finally asked this question. Amos pursed his lips and told her the story that he had made up.


    He removed the three years that she had spent with Felix, removed the part when she had left Rosaville City and went to Italy alone, and then removed the incident that happened before the ident.


    Amos told her with a bright smile, ¡°We get along very well and we have been in a rtionship for eight years. Our child is already five years old, yet you are still not willing to marry me.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed, ¡°I even have a child?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her name is Juju.¡±


    Eudora felt warmth in her heart, ¡°I like Juju.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ could we go and register our marriage now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The little woman was cheating again, ¡°How do I know if you have lied to me? I haven¡¯t seen my daughter yet. I don¡¯t have the time to marry you.¡±


    Amos was speechless.He felt that it would take a long time for he could persuade this wife of his.


    At this moment, Eudora had already left the room. Amos hurried to follow her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and look for Juju.¡±


    ¡­


    Blood rtions are really amazing, so even though she had lost her memory, Eudora knew instantly that Juju was her daughter the moment she saw her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Juju didn¡¯t know that Eudora had lost her memory, thus as soon as she came over, she hugged Eudora as usual.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Juju called.


    Looking at this daughter of hers who had appeared out of nowhere, Eudora thought that it was rather amazing.


    ¡°What did you y with just now?¡± Eudora asked.


    Juju thought of the gun in her hand. She stepped back and saidsubconsciously, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t practice marksmanship all the time. I just practiced for two hours, as per your instructions.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Eudora looked at the gun in her hand in surprise.


    ¡°Is this yours? It¡¯s so cool!¡±

 Chapter 349 Kill Him

    Juju was stunned and she looked at Eudoraincredulously.


    ¡°Mommy, I thought that you didn¡¯t like this gun.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora smiled awkwardly, ¡°Perhaps I didn¡¯t have good taste before. I think that it¡¯s cool now!¡±


    ¡°Really? Mommy,do you also think that it¡¯s cool?¡±


    ¡°Of course, show me.¡±


    Juju handed it overquickly, and Eudora looked at it carefully. She majored in design, thus she was very fond of things that featured intricate designs.


    Although she had never seen other real guns before, this one looked very stylish at first nce.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty. Did I give it to you? It turns out that I have such good taste.¡±


    Juju and Amos didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Amos changed the subjectquickly,¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a shooting session then, shall we?¡±


    Amos waspletely at a loss.


    Juju had already left with Eudorahappily, saying,¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    Amos was the only one left standing there. He felt as though he had just gotten another daughter.


    He shook his head and quickly followed after them.


    Eudora had always been a quick learner. This time, her eagerness in learning new things seemed to have enhanced her learning ability. Therefore, Juju, the coach,could not seem to teach her much.


    In the end, Amos volunteered to teach her how to shoot. When she shot for the first time, she gained eight points.


    Eudora jumped up with a smile when she learned her result and wrapped her arms around Amos¡¯ neck.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Her smile was as bright as the spring light in March, and her two beautiful eyes were also curved. Amos hummed softly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Yes, you are the best.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Her heart started beating wildly just because of a peck.Moreover, she also hugged Amos so naturally. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Amos had been telling the truth, and that they had been together for the past eight years.


    At this moment, Amos asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± Eudora retreated immediately and started shooting again.


    Eudora and Juju had a great time that afternoon. When theyy down on the bed at night, Juju kept smiling.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so happy today!¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and kissed Juju¡¯s forehead. At that moment, she realized that she was being a little too intimate.


    However, it felt amazing. She did this so naturally!


    When she saw that Juju acted as though it was normal, she was relieved and asked, ¡°So, do you think the current Mommy is better, or the former one?¡±


    Juju smiled decisively and answered, ¡°The current Mommy is better.¡±


    Eudora felt a little uneasy. However, she dismissed that thought hurriedly andy down on the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Juju acted like an adult, saying, ¡°Mommy, you have been sleeping with me for the past few nights. Daddy is probably sad!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She gave a hollowugh and said awkwardly, ¡°How could that be? Your Daddy is an adult and he could handle himself. Besides, when did I ever sleep with him?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t remember it anyway, so she could easily go back on her words.


    ¡°No!¡± Juju shook her head, ¡°You used to sleep with Daddy.¡±


    Eudora covered Juju¡¯s lips in a hurry. ¡°Speak no evil. You¡¯re just a child. Who taught you to say that?¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Amos had already pushed the door open.


    ¡°It¡¯ste.Let¡¯s not disturb Juju anymore. Come here!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was reluctant to leave.However, when she turned her head, she saw Juju¡¯s expression.It seemed that Juju was gesturing her to leave.Eudora was speechless.


    She suddenly felt a little pity for her past self. Did they always y dirty with her like this?


    In the face of her daughter¡¯sining eyes, Eudora could only leave dejectedly.


    Amos¡¯ room was actually the room where she had woken up earlier in the morning. After stepping into the room, Eudorarushed to the bed right away, and covered herself with the quilt.


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    Her movements took less than a minute.


    Amos was still standing in the same spot. After a long time, he looked at the small ball on the bed and curled his lips. Later, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Eudora had fallen asleep when he came out.


    Her luscious and long eyshes were spread out above her eyes. She looked adorable.She seemed to be having a sweet dream and she kept murmuring something.


    Amos went closer to her and realized that she was calling out to Felix.


    His heart sank. Was it because she liked Felix? Or was it because Felix had hurt her too much? Was that why shedreamed of Felix even when she was asleep?


    At his moment,Eudora said,


    ¡°Felix, get the hell out of my way! I don¡¯t need to marry you anymore!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    It turned out that his woman used to be so interesting.


    All of a sudden,he felt as though he was falling in love all over again. This time, he would let her grow safely so she would no longer have to carry so much burden like she used to.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°Good girl, go to sleep.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The next day,Amos had already leftwhen Eudora woke up. Juju was at school, leaving only Auntie Valerie at home.


    Eudora made her way downstairs out of boredom and greeted Auntie Valerie. Amos had noticed Auntie Valerie yesterday and had instructed her not to talk to Eudora about the past. He also told her that Eudora had temporarily lost her memory.


    Auntie Valerie then said, ¡°Madam, would you like to have breakfast? It¡¯s your favorite cinnamon bread.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    When Auntie Valerie was about to hand the te over, she saw Eudora reaching out to pinch the bread and put it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Auntie Valerie, you¡¯re so good at cooking!¡±


    Auntie Valerie was stunned and she looked at Eudora nkly.


    The former Madam had always been the kind of person who had very good etiquette. Wherever she was, she would always keep her etiquette.


    She was not as carefree as she was now.


    Eudora seemed to have noticed her gaze and she smiled in embarrassment,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I too unruly?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head, ¡°No, I like the current Madam very much.¡±


    She was very bright and charming. She didn¡¯t carry too much burden like she did before.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudoraughed, but she was roaring inside. It seemed that she was not a very likable person back then!


    After breakfast, Eudora asked, ¡°Is my car here? I want to go to thepany.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. She pursed her lips. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Granger said that it would be better for him to apany youif you want to go out.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not made of ss. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°But this is what President Granger had instructed me to do.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll look for him at thepany, okay?


    Auntie Valerie agreedreluctantly, and she requested, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos went back to thepany after receiving a call from Clint. When he arrived, Steven had called for a meeting, saying that Amos¡¯s previous projects had some problems and that he had to take care of them.


    He was obviously trying to make things difficult for Amos!

 Chapter 350 The Domineering Eudora

    Amos¡¯ lips twitched and he looked at the crowd with a faint smile.


    Steven couldn¡¯t figure out what Amos was thinking about.Although he had lost a lot,it seemed that he had not been weakened at all.He still had his imposing manner.


    Steven felt uneasy. He had a nagging feeling that Amos still had other tricks up his sleeve.


    Fortunately, he had not been idle for the past few weeks either. He had roped in some people of his own into thepany.


    Those people started to speak, one after another amid the stalemate.


    ¡°President Granger, you are right. Mr. Granger, you have to be responsible for this matter. After all, you are the one who¡¯s responsible for this project while you were still in position.¡±


    ¡°Yes! You shouldn¡¯t leave the mess behind and have us settle it for you, right? It doesn¡¯t conform to the rules.¡±


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. However, Amos still looked at them with a faint smile on his face.


    In the end, Steven pretended to be kind and spoke up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, everyone. Everyone knows how much Amos had contributed to thepany over the years. Although there are some problems with the projects, I believe Amos will handle them, right?¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Amos finally opened his mouth, ¡°How do you want me to handle them?¡±


    Steven looked as though he was in a dilemma, ¡°Amos, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. It¡¯s just thepany¡¯s rules. Those problems with the project are getting bigger now. If you don¡¯t handle them well, it will have a great impact on thepany. The board of directors has already reached a consensus. I will give you three days to settle this matter, otherwise, you may be suspended forever¡­¡±


    They had put a lot of effort into their schemesto drive him out of thepany.


    Amos smiled. When he was about to speak, someone had pushed the door open from the outside.


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir. You shouldn¡¯t be taking advantage of a situation like this.Even I, ayman, could see through your schemes easily! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    Steven was stunned. He saw Eudora standing at the door, perfectly poised and charming.


    Eudora dropped by Valiant East often, so everyone knew her. Especially today, since Amos was there, the girl at the front desk let her in right away.


    Eudora realized that she had a good rtionship with Amos, given the way thepany¡¯s employees were behaving. However, she couldn¡¯t seem to remember it at all.


    However, this was not something that could be changed at one snap. In fact, she was very grateful to Amos.


    Therefore, when she heard that Steven and the shareholders were openly plotting against Amos as she was eavesdropping at the door, Eudora finally couldn¡¯t bear it and finally pushed the door open and went into the conference room.


    Steven was stunned by her words. If he had remembered correctly, Felix should have already dealt with Eudora¡­


    Why did she look as though nothing had happened to her? She even looked younger and more energetic.


    At this moment,Amos got up and walked toward Eudora.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips at him, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you! What¡¯s wrong? Did you get bullied?¡±


    Amos was stunned. This was not something Eudora would say in the past. Now, it seemed as though she was unafraid of anything!


    The shareholders were also dumbfounded. What was happening? Why did she say that Amos was being bullied?


    No man would easily admit that he was getting bullied in front of other people, especially a man like Amos.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Amos nodded, ¡°Yes! That seems to be the case.¡±


    Eudora snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Stand behind me and I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    After that, she turned to look at those people and questioned, ¡°You guys said that there are some problems with Amos¡¯ projects. Shall I ask you guys a question in return then? Haven¡¯t you guys made a mistake before? Have you guys taken responsibility for what you did after making a mistake?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora¡¯svoice was so loud that Clint¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground.He had never seen her acting so aggressively before!


    He stood upimmediatelyand echoed her words.


    ¡°Chairman rke, if I¡¯m not mistaken, there was a big problem with your casest season. It was President Granger who helped you solve it!¡±


    Chairman rke was the one who had helped Steven to nder Amos. At this moment,he was speechlesswhen he heard Clint¡¯s words.


    ¡°And Chairman Lewis, your wife made a scene in thepanyst time. She said that you were cheating on her outside. Everyone knows about this. Finally, you knelt in front of President Granger and begged him to give you a chance. Have you forgotten all about it?¡±


    Eudora gave Clint a look of appreciation.


    Amos, who was behind her, frowned. This girl¡­


    Steven¡¯s n was instantly ruined. He opened his mouth and questioned, ¡°Eudora, this is ourpany¡¯s top management¡¯smeeting room. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to break in like this.¡±


    Eudora snorted, ¡°Couldn¡¯t I say a word when you are tantly bullying my husband? Besides, you just said that my husband is on leave. In that case, why did he have to get bullied by you while he¡¯s on leave? Since you have taken over thepany, you have to take care of everythingno matter what had happened.If you can¡¯t do it, then you should step down!¡±


    Every word of Eudora¡¯s was on point. Although some of her words sounded a little bit overbearing, they made Amos¡¯ eyes lit up. Such a mboyant Eudora was so charming¡­


    It was really great.


    Steven was already speechless. The next second, Eudora grabbed Amos¡¯ hand and pulled him out of the conference room right away.


    Clint immediately excused himself from the meeting too.


    If Eudora had not made such a scene, they would not have been able to find a chance to excuse themselves from the meeting. All was well now.


    Clint started praising Eudora once they left the room, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re so incisive. It seems as though you¡¯ve changed into another person.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Eudora waved her hand cutesily, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. I admire you very much.¡±


    The two of them seemed to get along very well. Amos, who was standing next to them, frowned, ¡°Clint, have you finished all the things that I had asked you to do?¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    As soon as he saw the resentment in Amos¡¯ eyes, he seemed toe to a realization instantly.


    ¡°It was nothing, Miss George. Everything that had happened in the conference room was arranged by Mr.Granger in advance. He is truly magnificent.¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and responded, ¡°Oh!¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    Was that all? Did Eudora not know that Amos was waiting for her to praise him?


    Clint was about to say something, but Amoshad already grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Amos, you shouldn¡¯t address me in that way. We haven¡¯t even gotten our marriage certificate yet!¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°Who just said that ¡®no one is allowed to bully my husband¡¯ in public just now? Hmm?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°That¡­that was just for show!¡±


    Just for show?


    Clint, who was behind them, was shocked and he immediately freaked out. How could she say something like that? Amos loved her so much. He must be pissed off now.


    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed.


    Amos had changed from a fierce lion to a little puppy with its ears drooped.


    Clint waspletely taken aback.


    In an instant, Eudora felt a sudden pounding in her heart. She despised men whocked masculinity at the moment, but why did she feel a little distressed when this man in front of her looked like that?

 Chapter 351 Lost

    Eudora reached out and grabbed Amos¡¯ arm subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, okay? I was just kidding. Besides, don¡¯t we already raised a child together? Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    The puppy with drooped ears was instantly in high spirits, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    It was true that each thing had its vanquisher. Regardless of whether it was Eudora having lost her memory or not, Amos still could not escape from her.


    At this moment, a cold voice could be heard.


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Clint did not know what to say.


    He immediately scampered away.


    After bringing Eudora out of the building, Amos finallyasked, ¡°Why are you looking for me all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal. I wanted to see thepany, but Auntie Valerie said that she needed your permission before I could head out. Therefore, I came to look for you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    ¡­


    The meeting in Valiant East was forced to an enddue to Eudora¡¯s sudden appearance.Steven dismissed the meeting soon after.


    Steven untied his tie irritably after returning to his office.


    He had already nned everything well. As the former president, Amos did not dare to say anything in front of the shareholders, yet he managed to leave the meeting unscathed. Would his n be ruined just because Eudora had appeared and interrupted the meeting?


    He had nned for such a long time to remove Amos from thepany.


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He dialed Kesha¡¯s number right away.


    At this moment, Kesha was serving Felix. He had been treating her like a servant ever since he came to her ce that day.


    Not only did she wash his clothes and cook for him, but she also had to sleep with him.


    She initiallyhad a lot of time to improve her rtionship with Steven, but Felix had ruined everything.


    At this moment, Felix¡¯s interest was aroused. He pinned her to the sofa again and thrust with all his strength. Just as the phone rang, Kesha saw that it was Steven and she saidhurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to answer the phone.¡±


    Felix was impatient and he cursed, ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Kesha had no choice but to exin courteously, ¡°If I don¡¯t answer the phone, he¡¯de over, and you¡¯ll be exposed!¡±


    As expected, Felix finallypromised. He had been in prison for several years, and thest thing he wanted to do was to return to that hellish ce.


    Felix went to the bathroom alone after pulling out of her.


    Kesha cleared her throat and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Steven, I miss you so much!¡±


    Steven was not in the mood to flirt with her. As soon as she answered his call, he went straight to the point, questioning, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Felix had tortured Eudora that day? Why does she seem more powerful than before?¡±


    Kesha was stunned, ¡°That¡­ is impossible. I¡¯ve asked Felix to find a lot of people to humiliate her.¡±


    ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes? Do you believe whatever he says?¡±


    Steven was frustrated and he raised his voice unknowingly.


    Kesha¡¯s heart sank. The first thing to do now was to figure out what was going on. She quicklyforted Steven softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Besides, we could always make a new n if the first one fails? Are you free tonight? I¡¯ll eat with you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Steven then hung up the phone right away.


    Kesha¡¯s face was ashen because of the roar, and she couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    What was going on? Didn¡¯t Felix say that he had aplished the task smoothly? Why was Eudora safe and sound?


    Could it be that¡­


    Her gaze fell on the recorder that Felix had ced in the living room. Perhaps, the answer that she was searching for could be found in there.


    She subconsciously got up and walked over. As soon as she reached out, she heard Felix¡¯s voice behind her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Kesha was shocked and she exined immediately, ¡°Nothing, I just thought that you have ced it too close to the edge. I¡¯m afraid that it might fall, thus I wanted to help you keep well.¡±


    Felix believed her and refused to entertain her. Hey on the bed to sleep after that. Kesha held her aching waist and killed Felix ten thousand times in her heart.


    Why was she so silly? How could she provoke such a sc*mbag?


    Eudora was supposed to be the one to bear the pain. However, why was the pain transferred to her in the end?


    She heard Felix¡¯s breathing gradually calm down. Then, she got up and walked to the cabslowly.


    She picked up the recorder and went straight into the bathroom.


    Kesha turned on the recorderwith the help of the dim light in the bathroom. The video was ying the part where Eudora was surrounded by a group of men. Kesha got so excited looking at it, especially when she saw Eudora¡¯sfearful expression. She felt that the humiliation that she had suffered all these years was worth it in exchange for this moment.


    When the scene was about to reach its climax, those people began to pull off Eudora¡¯s clothes. They started hitting her after that.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t stand the blow and her body hit the cab.


    Kesha couldn¡¯t wait to celebrate with a bottle of beer.


    However,at this moment, the video showed that Felix had interrupted them all of a sudden. Those people left soon after, and the scene went dark.


    Kesha was not satisfied, thus she reyed the video to have a look again, but it was still the same.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She listened carefully and heard the name Fae in an instant. She knew that Fae was Felix¡¯s first love.


    Did Felix let Eudora go because of Fae?


    How could that be possible? She had endured being tortured by Felix for so many days.


    Yet,they merely tore apart of Eudora¡¯s clothese.


    Kesha gritted her teeth and stared in the direction where Felix wasthrough the bathroom door.


    As the saying goes, many go out for wool ande home shorn. This seemed to describe her situation perfectly!


    Kesha gritted her teeth. She raised her handsubconsciouslyand felt an urge to destroy the recorder. However, she decided against itafter thinking about it for a long time.


    She copied the contents one by onesecretlyand put the recorder back in its original ce.


    The most urgent thingshe felt was to first get rid of Felix, the scourge.


    The next morning, Kesha went to Clearwater Bay with the excuse of buying food.


    At that time, Eudora was practicing marksmanship with Juju in the garden. They had a particrly happy time.Everything seemed to be the norm.


    Kesha was stunned. She looked at the basket of fruit in her hand and walked in.


    ¡°Eudora, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. I wondered what had happened to you. It seems like you were enjoying your leisure time at home.¡±


    Eudora turned around and saw Kesha standing behind her. Kesha had deliberately dressed up as she knew that she was going to visit Eudora. She thought that Eudora would have been depressed that such an incident had happened even though Felix had not done anything to her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Eudora turned around, Kesha had lostpletely.

 Chapter 352 What Are You Thinking?

    Eudora was wearing white sportswear today, and her ponytail was tied at the back of her head in a refreshing manner.


    She looked very ordinary at first nce. However,after observing carefully, she looked energetic, as though she had changed into a different person.


    If she was Eudora, then¡­


    Kesha frowned. Wasn¡¯t this Eudora, who had not gotten married into the Meyer Family?


    At that time, Eudora was a charming girl,just like the sun. She had always been the focus whether in school or anywhere else.


    No matter how hard Kesha worked topete against her, she would always end up staying in her shadow.


    Therefore, she had always hated Eudora and wanted to surpass her¡­


    At this moment, Eudora spoke, ¡°Kesha, why did you be so old?¡±


    Kesha felt a stab in her chest, and she felt an urge to puke.


    How could Eudora say that she was old?


    She was clearly still in her twenties and in her prime. She even specially chose a dress that looked pure and refreshing earlier that morningand matched it with a pair of white shoes. After she was done dressing up, she looked into the mirror and realized that she looked much younger.


    How could Eudora still say that she was old?


    Kesha was furious. She gritted her teeth and immediately raised her hand to hit her.


    Eudora was afraid that Kesha would hit Juju, thus she hurried to move Juju away. The next second, a ck shadow appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Kesha¡¯s arm.


    With a click, Kesha¡¯s face was scrunched up in pain.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡­¡±


    However, Charlie refused to let her go. He maintained his force, but his eyes looked in the direction that he had juste from.


    Amos quickly came over and held Eudora and Juju, asking, ¡°Are you guys okay? Did you get hurt?¡±


    Juju shook her head. Amos turned to look at Eudora again, only to see Eudora gazing at Charlie with admiration,¡°You¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    He was a little regretful that he was not done it himself.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Amos ordered. Hearing Amos¡¯ order, Charlie let go of Kesha¡¯s arm right away.


    Kesha didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She ran away immediately whilst holding her arm.


    Amos frowned and looked in the direction where Kesha had left, wondering if it was because of Eudora¡¯s appearance in thepany that day that had aroused Steven¡¯s suspicion. Eudora¡¯s mood had changed too much at that time, and it waspletely different from before.


    If Steven and Kesha were to learn of the injury that Eudora had suffered before, they would definitely make a big fuss.


    Perhaps, he should ask Harley to speed up the progress.


    Amos turned around and looked at Eudora. However, he saw Eudora running to Charlieexcitedly.


    The mother and daughter looked at Charlie with admiration, like two little fangirls.


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re amazing. Are martial arts difficult to learn? Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, count me in too!¡±


    Charlie was a straightforward man. He blushed when he had gotten admired like this all of a sudden.


    ¡°Well¡­ Madam, Miss, of course, I¡­¡± However, before he could agree, all of a sudden, he felt immense pressureing from his boss.


    He shrank his cold neck and felt a chill, changing the topic in a second.


    ¡°I think Mr. Granger would be a better coach¡­¡±


    Juju thought of the video that she had watched before and nodded right away, praising, ¡°Daddy is amazing too.¡±


    Amos looked at his daughter with satisfaction. She really was the apple of his eyes.


    However, Eudora was a little dumbfounded and he asked, ¡°Could he? For real?¡±


    Unfortunately, she hadpletely forgotten about Amos¡¯ abilities. Moreover, Amos was the type of person who looked slim when he dressed up. Although he looked imposing, he didn¡¯t appear to possess good martial art skills.


    Amos¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Just give it a try and you¡¯ll know!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Why did it feel as though he was suggesting something else?


    At this moment, Juju nodded her head. ¡°Daddy, show Mommy your skills!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos had already held her hand and walked toward the room.


    The two walked through the living room and went up the stairs.For some reason, Eudora felt that something indecent was about to happen, so she immediately tried to get away from it.


    ¡°I believe you. Is that enough? You don¡¯t have to show it to me anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos insisted and took a few more steps with Eudora behind him. Eudora covered her corimmediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I don¡¯t need you to show me anything!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    The shy look on the woman¡¯s face reminded him of the way she was when they had first gotten together years ago.


    At that time, she was really shy, and whenever he sniffed her alluring scent, he would not be able to control himself.


    At this moment, Eudora covered his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    Amos was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s because you¡¯re so handsome that you¡¯re making my heart beat really fast¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Amos¡¯ mood brightened up in an instant, but Eudora was stunned. Why did she speak such perverted words all of a sudden?


    It seemed that the memories that she had lost were really precious. Perhaps, she had be a pervert through those eight years.


    She lost in her thought and insisted her idea.


    Amos approached her when she was still immersed in her thoughts.The tip of his nose was against hers, and Eudora felt her heart beating even faster.


    She even imagined scenes that were not suitable for children.


    On the big bed, on the sofa, and on the carpet.


    There were pictures of their nose against each other¡¯s and they were tangled together in many ces.


    Eudora did not say anything but her cheeks blushed even redder.


    She turned around and tried to leave. However, the next second, Amos had already grabbed her wrist again, asking, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Amos had reached out and opened the door to the gym.


    It had such arge space and there were all kinds of training equipment inside. It was not until then that Eudora realized that Amos had asked her toe up here so that he could teach her martial arts.


    Amos thought that it would a good idea.


    Eudora would not have been bullied if she had known martial arts before this. He was an inconsiderate fool in the past.Hence, since she was eager to learn, he would be more than happy to teach her.


    Eudora liked the gym room very much. Everything there gave off a feeling of masculinity.


    Amos taught her some basic moves of Taekwondo on the first day. Eudora was defeated several times. However, she was not the kind of person who would concede defeat. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel tired, but rather, happy.


    She had wanted to learn martial arts in the past,but her father did not like the idea. He said that it was not good for girls to fight, thus he refrained her from going to martial arts lessons.


    Fortunately, she had her husband to teach her now.


    Eudora¡¯s face abruptly turned red. How could she treat Amos as her husband? They hadn¡¯t registered their marriage.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this moment, someone pushed the bathroom door open. Amos, who had just finished bathing, came out with only a bath towel around his waist.


    Eudora was speechless. The scene in her mind just now became clearer and clearer.


    Amos, however, frowned and walked over to pull her pajamas away.

 Chapter 353 Don’t Let Either of Them Go

    Eudora felt a chill between her legs. Then, she reached out to hold Amos¡¯ handin a hurry.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Amos¡¯ gaze fell on the bruise on her knees.


    Although she had lost her memory and her character had changed a great deal, her stubbornness remained.


    She didn¡¯t say a word when they were training together in the afternoon just now. Therefore, he thought she was fine.Little did he know,her knees were bruised so badly.


    Eudora noticed his gaze and let out a sigh of relief. She waved her handquicklyand said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, it¡¯s alright¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression became grimmer. He reached out and pressed the bruise with a naughty thought in his mind.


    The next second, he heard Eudora screaming, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was alright?¡± Amos asked grumpily.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask you to press it!¡± Eudora rebuked. Her eyes were full of tears. Looking at the state she was in, the little anger that he had in his heart instantly dissipated. He helped her to massage the bruise before stepping away to get the first aid kit.


    He carefully applied ointment to the bruises on her legs and massaged the spot for a while. Eudora sighed at thefort.


    It was just a light sigh in the beginning, but the moans got a little louder and suggestive as she rxed. Amos paused his fingers and felt something in him stirring awake.


    However¡­


    When he looked at her, behaving just like a teenager, he felt as though he was robbing a cradle.


    Amos suddenly felt a sense of frustration and let go of his hand.


    He went straight to the bathroom.


    Eudora looked in the direction that he had left and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Eudora had fallen asleep when Amos came out from the bathroom again. She looked like a little fairy when she was asleep. Amosy down beside her and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    ¡­


    After getting beaten up by Charlie, Kesha went to look for Steven. However, Steven refused to see her at all. She was upset, and she finally wentto the hospital alone.


    She went home after her wound was treated. However, Felix did not let her go just because she was injured. He still wanted her to serve him.


    Felix was like a master, ordering Kesha to take care of his daily life. If she knew that she would receive such retribution one day, she would never hook up with that b*stardfor the life of her.


    She straightened her arms and did chores for the whole day. When Felix fell asleep, Kesha leaned against the floor in desperation.


    She couldn¡¯t let Felix ruin all the hard work that she had been doing over the years. When she thought of the bodyguard at Eudora¡¯s house who had twisted her arm¡­


    Kesha gritted her teeth. Perhaps, she should kill two birds with one stone.


    She went back to bed andy down beside Felix.


    She stared at the ceiling for a while and started sobbing.


    Felix, who was sleeping, woke up all of a sudden. He couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s midnight now. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Get out of here if you¡¯re not going to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    In the dark night, Kesha looked at Felix furiously and whined sadly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of living? I don¡¯t have anyone who cares about me. Even my own sister asked someone to beat me up.¡±


    Felix wiped his face irritably. ¡°I think you must be too bored¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence,he felt a chill abruptly,¡°Who are you talking about? Your sister? Eudora?¡±


    Kesha nodded, ¡°Who else could it be? Didn¡¯t you say that you had taken care of her? Did you lie to me?¡±


    Felix didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. His initial n was to sneak over to Clearwater Bay and take a look at Amos¡¯ and Eudora¡¯s miserable lookswith his own eyes.


    However, the police were tailing after him. He was trapped.


    But¡­ it was impossible!


    Felix gritted his teeth. Eudora couldn¡¯t have found out that everything was a farce, especially when he had schemed and disguised it so well at that time.


    ¡°Did you see Eudora?¡± Felix looked at Kesha with suspicion, ¡°Are you trying to fool me and drive me away?¡±


    Felix was skeptical. He had been imprisoned over the past few years, making him more distrustful of others. As he spoke, he reached out and grasped Kesha¡¯s neck.


    ¡°If you dare to betray me just like your sister did, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    Kesha shook her headhurriedly,¡°Why would I do that? If I was, why would I still serve you like this even when my hand was injured? Don¡¯t you have any conscience at all?¡±


    Kesha began to wipe her tears away.


    Felix found her annoying, hence he withdrew his hand and replied, ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Go to sleep!¡±


    After that, hey down and closed his eyes.


    Kesha gritted her teeth and looked at Felix, who was sleeping like a log. She was not sure if he was listening. If he didn¡¯t, perhaps she should find another way.


    She soon fell asleep.


    Felix had already disappeared when Kesha woke up the next morning.


    At first, she thought that he had gone to the bathroom. However, she still couldn¡¯t find him after looking around the apartment.


    Kesha was delighted. Perhaps, Felix had gone to look for Eudora. She smirked. This time, she would not let go of both of them.


    ¡­


    Eudora slept well through the night. She was in good spirits when she got up the next morning.


    The family of three ate breakfast around the table. Amos then said, ¡°I will apany you to thepany after breakfast.¡±


    Eudora snickered and teased, ¡°Mr. Granger, do you really not care about the matters of Valiant East anymore? That¡¯s awesome! My Everpeace Group is enough to support three of us!¡±


    Amos thought that her words sounded rather familiar. He remembered that she had said the same thing when he took a breakst time.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t say it in such an overbearing manner, but the meaning was all the same.


    This woman always thought about providing for the family regardless of the circumstances. Amos smiled and replied, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll let you support me.¡±


    After breakfast, Amos followed Eudora to thepany.


    The Everpeace Group was finally returned to Eudora after having gone through so many ordeals. Eudora was thrilled. She could finally be at ease and do whatever she pleased.


    Eudora was talking to Amos at the side about the problems that she had found in thepany the day before. She asked for his opinion.


    At this moment, Amos¡¯ gaze fell on a ck shadow in the rearview mirror. His heart sank and he immediately recognized the person. It was Felix.


    Was Felix that bold of a person, or did he not take Amos seriously at all?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    All the policemen in the city were looking for him. How dare hee to Clearwater Bay so casually?


    Amos gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    After Eudora finished speaking, she noticed that he was quiet, thus she asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Amos said tly. ¡°I just remembered that you would go to this ce often in the past. Do you still remember where that ce is? Why don¡¯t we go there now?¡±

 Chapter 354 You Found Me

    Amos guessed that Felix had appeared all of a sudden so that he could look at the results of his n in person.


    He had spent so much effort in doing all these unscrupulous things so that he could finally get the revenge that he wanted. That was why he was risking his life to show up at this moment.


    Amos¡¯ gaze became colder when he recalled the pain that Eudora had suffered.


    Since Felix hade all the way here, Amos would naturally not let him go that easily!


    Amos then turned the wheel and drove to another location.


    He drove all the way to the suburbs, deliberately parking the car in an obscure spot, and then said to Eudora.


    ¡°Wait for me here. I have some matters to attend to.¡±


    Eudora was reading her documents with her head lowered. When she heard him, she nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Amos then got out of the car and locked the door.


    Hiding in the dark, he watched as the taxi that Felix was in approaching slowly.


    After that, Felix got out of the car, and the taxi soon drove away.


    Felix stood at the same spot, stunned for a while, and began to look for the car. Last time, he gave in because of Fae, thus he gave up the opportunity to destroy Eudora.


    He thought that was enough to make Eudora and Amos suffer for a long time.


    However, it seemed that he was too naive. When he saw Eudora¡¯s brilliant smileat the gates of Clearwater Bay earlier, he felt as though his heart was ripped out from his chest.


    This was not what he wanted. How could they live such afortable life when he had gone torturous yearsin prison?


    Therefore, he decided to chase after them. He was not going to give up this opportunity no matter what.


    He began to look around for the car.


    All of a sudden, he heard footsteps behind him. A low voice could be heard, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Felix was stunned. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw Amos standing in front of him and looking at him coldly.


    Felixughed instantly and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been caught.¡±


    Amos did not move, but his gaze became colder. If eyes could kill, Felix believed that he would have died a thousand times.


    It was a pity that eyes could not kill.


    If it had been a few years ago, he might have been afraid of Amos. However, he was no longer afraid now. He had suffered a lot of inhumane torture in prison over the past few years and he had also learned martial arts when he was in jail.


    Amos was just a nobody without his bodyguards around him.


    Thinking of this, Felixughed again.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t get to see the wonderful scene at that time. However, it¡¯s different this time. I¡¯ll defeat you first, and then I¡¯ll humiliate your woman in front of you. That will be more exciting.¡±


    Amos snorted coldly. Before Felix could even finish his words, Amos had already kicked him.


    The kick was so fast and itnded right on Felix¡¯s cheek. Felix heard a buzz and couldn¡¯t help cursing.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Amos ignored him and kicked him again.


    Felix swore that he had put all his focus and strength into destroying Amos.However, why couldn¡¯t he defeat Amos?


    He thoughthe was already very strong, but Amos still managed to defeat him. As a matter of fact, it seemed that Amos didn¡¯t seem to want to end the fight quickly at all. He was simply ying with Felix. When Felix thought Amos was going to beat him to death, Amos merely dragged the fight on.


    Whenever Felix thought he could fight back, Amos would give him another hard kick, as though he wanted to kill him with the kick.


    Felix finally could not stand up after getting kicked by Amos a few times.


    Hey on the ground and gasped twice, then screamed, ¡°Kill me!¡±


    Amos sneered and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡±


    All of a sudden,Felix produced a dagger from nowhere, jumped up, and thrust in the direction where Amos was.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora had waited in the car for quite a while before realizing that Amos was not back yet. Subsequently, she put down the document, opened the car lock from the inside, and got out of the car.


    After a few steps, she heard the sound of people fighting.


    She followed the sound and saw Amos and Felix fighting against each other. Amos was like a soldier, beating Felix into a mess.


    Finally, Eudora understood why Juju had admired Amos so much that day.


    It turned out that Amos was even better than Charlie at fighting.


    At this moment, Felix, who had fallen to the ground, took out a dagger abruptly. A cold light shed in his eyes. Eudora eximed, ¡°Watch out.¡±


    Fortunately, Amos reacted quickly and dodged the attack. Then, he kicked Felix to the ground again.


    This time, Felix smiled.


    ¡°Eudora,aren¡¯t you ashamed? That day, you¡­¡±


    Amos had already stepped on his face before he could even finish his words,¡°Shut up!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes were scarlet, as though he was about to kill him.Felix felt as though his skull was going to crack. He couldn¡¯t say a word when Amos was stepping on him.


    Amos looked at Eudoranervouslyand asked, ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel difort anywhere?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Eudora toe over not only because he didn¡¯t want her to witness such a scene, but also because he was afraid that Eudora would recall her bad experience if she were to see Felix.


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What happened?¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Go back to the car and wait for me there, okay?¡±


    Eudora nodded. When she turned around and was about to leave, Felix pushed Amos away and climbed up from the ground.


    ¡°Eudora, did you lose your memory? It¡¯ll be a pity if you couldn¡¯t remember such a wonderful thing!¡±


    Amos felt a stab in his chest. An idea shed through his mind in an instant. He was ready to finish Felix off.


    He began to approach Felix.


    Felix was smart enough to know that he was no match for Amos. Therefore, he ran toward Eudora deliberately and said, ¡°Let me tell you, you¡­¡±


    However,Eudora had lifted her foot and kicked his face before he could say anything else.


    Felix never knew that Eudora was adept in fighting, thus he was not prepared at all.He fell to the ground and passed out after getting kicked by her.


    Eudora then turned to look at Amos with a smile. ¡°You taught me this yesterday. How do I look? Did I make you proud,Mr. Granger?¡±


    She was looking at him coquettishly, as though she was asking for praise. She was as cute as a crafty fox.


    Amos¡¯ heart softened and he reached out to hold her in his arms. His Eudora was so amazing. Why did she have to suffer so much?


    Frankly, he was really afraid that Felix¡¯s words would start to arouse suspicion in her, especially when Felix had mentioned it several times deliberately.


    Ever since he had seen this charming side of Eudora, he was really worried that she would return to her previous self, who was filled with despair, if she were to regain her memory.


    In that case, not just her, but he too, felt like he would copse.

 Chapter 355 Taste His Own Medicine

    Amos¡¯ hug was a little sudden, and it brought with it a sense of fear of losing her.


    It made Eudora, who was quite happy at first, feel a little uneasy. She pushed him away and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Could you promise me thatyou would not leave Juju and I no matter what happened?¡±


    Eudora frowned and sighed.It seemed like she used to be a wayward person in the past. Did she make her husband feel so insecure?


    She reached out and patted his back reassuringly. She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for you and Juju. I will never abandon both of you!¡±


    Harley, who was rushing over after receiving the news, was speechless.


    What was happening? Why did it sound so¡­ weird?


    Amos had already noticed him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Harley shook his head and answered, ¡°I have nothing to do these days. So, I went to your house to have a look. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to install a few more surveince cameras at the doorst time? I saw Felix appearing around the corner of your house while I was installing them. I was afraid that something would happen to you guys, hence I followed the surveince cameras through the traffic and arrived here.¡±


    After that, he saw Felix lying on the ground. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡±


    Harley gritted his teeth and red at Felix, cursing, ¡°I finally got this b*st*rd.I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was full of curiosity, ¡°What did he do?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How could he forget that Eudora was still there?


    He scratched his head and made up an excuse, ¡°Well,I can¡¯t really remember it clearly ashe has done too many bad things. Anyway, this person is definitely not a good person. You must be careful, Eudora!¡±


    Eudora nodded, not fully understanding. She did not have a good impression of Felix anyway.


    At this moment, she seemed to recall the true reason she hade out today. She asked in a hurry, ¡°Amos, if you are very busy, shall I go to thepany by myself then?¡±


    Amos shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just talk to Harley for a moment. Go to the car first and give us a minute.¡±


    Eudora nodded. After she left, Harley said, ¡°Amos, how are you n to deal with him? If you don¡¯t have a n, I will just find an excuse to send him to prison again. This time, I must lock him up for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t send him back to prison!¡± Amos said. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his mouth shut then.¡±


    Harley nodded.Amos was right.


    Eudora¡¯s ident had been kept a secret until now. If Felix were to expose the matter, Eudora would be hurt immensely.


    ¡°Do you have a n in mind then?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes shed with a cold light. He suggested, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xenia City having a war right now? Send him there.¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up and he replied, ¡°Amos, that¡¯s a good idea. A bad guy like him should be given a chance to contribute to the people.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Amos added.¡°Find him a few gays with weird fetishes and let them have some fun with him before sending him to Xenia City.¡±


    Harley¡¯s lips twitched.Amos wanted Felix to taste his own medicine. That was a sick thought.


    However, he liked it.


    Amos had be rather mild-tempered ever since he got together with Eudora.Harley once thought that the former domineering Amos would note back.


    It turned out that it was not the case at all. He only hid his violent side away because of Eudora. However, it was a known fact that Eudora was his weak spot. If someone wereto touch this weak spot of his, he would definitely not let that person off easily.


    A bad guy like Felix should be treated in a such way.


    ¡°Okay, consider it done!¡±


    Amos turned around and walked back to the car after Harley left.


    Eudora immediately put down the documents in her hands when she saw Amos approaching,¡°How is it? Has the bad guy been dealt with?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°From now on, you have to be as tough as you were today. Just do whatever you want to do. Don¡¯t let yourself be wronged.¡±


    Eudora was amused and she said, ¡°But I still mustn¡¯t go too far, right? I only did that to Felix today because he tried to hurt you. I mustn¡¯t cross the line when I¡¯m dealing with others. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if something bad happens!¡±


    Amos responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll deal with the consequences for you.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°There is nobody else like you, urging your wife to cause trouble.¡±


    Amos felt a chill on his back. This was the second time that she had mentioned that they were husband and wife. Moreover, she seemed to be increasinglyfortable when she was saying it.


    Did that mean that she still regarded herself as his wife even though she had lost her memory?


    Amos¡¯ mood brightened up at the thought of this.


    On the contrary, this caused Eudora to chide herself again. She was being too unruly. Why was she always so outspoken?


    At this moment, she heard Amos speak, a smile stered on his face,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as it¡¯s you,I wouldn¡¯t mind if you happened to cause any trouble.¡±


    Eudora, who was annoyed at first, felt the sweetness in her heart in an instant. The annoyance she felt just now had disappearedpletely.


    ¡­Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora stayed at the Everpeace Group to deal with her own business through the afternoon.


    Since she was the President now, there were some things in thepany that she wished to reform.


    Amos, on the other hand, was leaning against the sofa on the other side. He found a random book and started to read it slowly.


    It was very peaceful, yet strange at the same time.


    Usually, men would be the ones workingwhile women would be sitting by the side reading books.


    However, it seemed that the roles in this family had beenpletely reversed. The woman was working while the man was reading by the side.


    Those who went in and out of the office looked at them curiously. Perhaps not many people realized that the person in front of them was a big shot like Amos. Most of them just thought that he was a kept man.


    Eudora finally burst outughing when everyone finally left the room.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, what should we do?They seemed to have regarded you as a kept man.¡±


    Amos did not seem to mind at all,¡°Isn¡¯t that good? I¡¯m enjoying it very much!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Well, she couldn¡¯t figure out what her man was thinking.


    However, this matter lingered.


    Soon, it was noon. Amos raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. Then, he got up and took the document from Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch!¡±


    Eudora finally snapped out of her thoughts, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat then!¡±


    After taking two steps, all of a sudden,she seemed to remember the suggestion about the cafeteria that she had just read in the document. In an instant, she stopped and giggled like a little fox wagging its tail.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, could we go to the cafeteria and try the food there?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes lit up from her bright smile. He responded, ¡°Can I say no?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora answered overbearingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    ¡­


    Under the leadership of TEM Inc, Everpeace Group was no longer a smallpany with only one design department. Amos had asked TEM Inc to give their best resources to Everpeace Group over the past five years.


    It was all because of what Eudora had said in the beginning. Everpeace Group was the hard work left behind by her mother.

 Chapter 356 Only You

    The cafeteria in the Everpeace Group was built just three years ago.


    At that time, Eudora was still far away in Italy.Whenever Amos missed her, he would pretend to be a passer-by ande heresecretlyto have a meal.


    He would imagine how happy she would be if she could see that the ce had be so beautiful.


    At this moment, a middle-ageddy who was serving the cafeteria food, spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Amos was stunned. He had seen thidy whenever he came here for a meal.


    He loved the brussels sprouts sd that was made by thisdy. It was particrly delicious. Whenever he ate it, he would remember that Eudora used to put brussels sprouts onto his te deliberately after knowing that he did not have a preference for other kinds of food.


    She was lovely and adorable.


    ¡°Would you still like to have the brussels sprouts sd?¡± thedy asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amos nodded.Thedy seemed to remember that Amos would ask for additional servings of the sd.


    Therefore, shetook a te and served Amos arge portion right away. Eudora, who was next to him, said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. Why do you eat so many brussels sprouts? There is some grilled honey chicken there. It¡¯s sweet. Let¡¯s have some too!¡±


    Thedy exined hurriedly, ¡°Miss, you may not know this, but he doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could even continue with her sentence, Amos had already nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Thedy was stunned, and her gaze wandered between Amos and Eudora doubtfully. After a few seconds, she nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    She gave Amos a custom-made dishording to Eudora¡¯s request. Then, Eudora turned around to find a seat.


    Thedy smiled and asked Amos, ¡°Are you not waiting for the girl whom you¡¯ve been waiting for all this while? In fact, it¡¯s better this way. We should always look ahead in life.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s always been her.¡±


    Thedy was stunned. She didn¡¯t react until Amos had walked far away. Then, she smiled again and responded, ¡°That¡¯s great then!¡±


    ¡­


    They brought the food to one of the tables and sat down across each other.


    Although Amos had ordered the grilled honey chicken,it seemed that he preferred the brussels sprouts sd more.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°Your life will be more bitter if you eat a lot of brussels sprouts. Have a taste of the grilled honey chicken. It¡¯s very delicious!¡±


    She thentook a piece and put it at Amos¡¯ lips.


    Amos opened his mouth and took a bite. It was indeed sweet!


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Eudora was so overjoyed that her eyes were curved,¡°I told you,the chicken tastes so much better.¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Yes, just like you.¡±


    Women were generally very sensitive. When she heard this, she instantly became vignt.


    ¡°If the grilled honey chicken is sweet like me, then who¡¯s the brussels sprouts sd? Mr. Granger, you¡¯d better tell me the truth. Did you like some other girl in the past?Are you especially fond of brussels sprouts because of this girl?¡±


    Eudora seemed to have turned into a littleunrulygirl in an instant and started interrogating him.


    Amos nodded seriously, ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t have much interest in food before. She told me that she likes to eat brussels sprouts sd, so I started to eat it too.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips tightly, and she could tell that Amos wasn¡¯t lying to her. However, she didn¡¯t know why she felt a little uneasy when he was being so frank.


    It felt as though something was about to pop out of her heart. She recalled a phrase that she had seen on the Inte the day before.


    Sour grapes!


    She was jealous¡­


    ¡°Then¡­ what kind of person is she?¡±


    Amos thought for a moment and answered, ¡°She is a very strong woman. She is the strongest woman I have ever seen. However, she is tender when with her lover and child.¡±


    Because of this question, the Eudora in Amos¡¯ memory gradually became vivid in his mind.


    Amos curved his lips and confessed, ¡°She¡¯s the most special woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Eudora, who was sitting across him, became even more jealous. Suddenly, she stuck out her fork and put it on Amos¡¯s te. She picked up all the sd from his te and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to eat brussels sprouts sd. Your favorite food is grilled honey chicken!¡±


    Two different characters but they were both still so overbearing. Amos seemed to havee to a realizationter and asked, ¡°Eudora, are you¡­. jealous?¡±


    Eudora pouted and swallowed the brussels sprouts sd. It was so bitter that it almost nauseated her.


    ¡°Did I? I¡¯m just dering my sovereignty. I don¡¯t care who you used to be with; now you¡¯re mine!¡± Eudora said overbearingly.


    The woman made threatening gesture like a little tiger cub.


    Eudora, who used to be considerate about everything and endured everything by herself, became a straightforward little cutie pie once she let her guard down.


    Amos smiled and teased, ¡°Silly.¡±


    Eudora became even angrier, and she retorted, ¡°Why are you scolding me? I didn¡¯t even beat you upfor mentioning another woman when you¡¯re already with your current wife!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Hmm? Do you still want to beat me up?


    Eudora was not afraid at all. ¡°Can¡¯t I? In this world, women could get away with being violent toward men.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. She seemed to have really forgotten about the past. The violence between them was not just domestic violence.


    With his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, he replied in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee to be violent toward me, but not for the time being.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t understand his words and she argued, ¡°That depends on me!¡±


    After that, she continued eating the brussels sprouts sd. Seeing that her little face scrunching up, Amos finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and took back the bowl of sd from her.


    ¡°Silly, that girl is you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s me? You¡¯re lying!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe it because she clearly had a sweet-tooth.How could she be a person who loved eating bitter food before she lost her memory?


    Furthermore, she did not remember herself to be the way that Amos had described her to be.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only woman to be with me. Who else would it be if not you?¡±


    Eudora blushed, ¡°Who knows? Didn¡¯t the people outside say that you¡¯ve had a few women since you came back from Country M eight years ago? They all either died or went mad, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    Amos burst intoughter,¡°Did you investigate me?¡±


    He was really d that this woman had investigated him.


    In fact, Eudora was curious.She had always that Amos¡¯ ount of their rtionship seemed rather one-sided.Therefore, she went online to search for it when she was bored.


    As a result, she found two news reports.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to exin to me about the two women?¡±


    Amos was in a good mood. He curved his lips and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±


    ¡°I have forgotten now! Tell me again!¡±


    Amos had no choice but to answer her questions.


    ¡°I was the one who spread the news on purpose!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Eudora didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°For some reason, I couldn¡¯t be intimate with women. Therefore, mypetitor hired women to plot against me. In order to avoid future trouble, I told the public this on purpose!¡±


    Eudora nodded, but soon, she was stunned again.


    Eudora asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why couldn¡¯t you get intimate with women? But you and I¡­¡± They already had a child together.How could he say that he couldn¡¯t get intimate with women then?


    Eudora wondered in her heart.


    Amos smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Only you.¡±

 Chapter 357 That Was Awesome

    When Amos realized that Eudora was in a daze, he repeated.


    ¡°You are the only woman I could touch!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amossuspiciously. This was the first time that she had heard of such a strange thing. She was a little doubtful.


    However, she did not think too much about it.


    She just regarded it as Amos¡¯s lover¡¯s talk.


    Eudora evaluated the situation at the cafeteria after the meal and thought that it was running rather smoothly. There was no need to change anything, only some dishes needed to be altered.


    Soon after, the sky turned dark.


    When the two of them arrived home in the evening, they saw Harley in the house.


    He was practicing shooting with Juju, and Harley was very good at it. After all, he had been professionally trained with guns.


    When he saw that Eudora had returned, heacted cutesily as he did before, ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m here for dinner again!¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Cook it yourself!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    This sentence sounded familiar, but it would usuallye from Amos, not her. Why did it be her tagline all of a sudden?


    He looked at Amos, only to discover that Amos was staring at Eudora with a look of appreciationas though he was proud of her. Harley was really speechless.


    It seemed thatining would be futile.


    However, in the end, Eudora still went to cook dinner.


    Harley looked at the delicious food on the dining table and praised, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Eudora, your cooking skills are still as good as ever.¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him again, ¡°It looks like you havee here for too many meals! I couldn¡¯t let you just get away with it. You¡¯ll wash the dishester!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    He nced at Amos again, only to notice that Amos hadfocused all his attention on Eudora and Juju.


    It seemed like he was all alone that night.


    After dinner, Juju taught Eudora how to shoot. The little girl loved to pass on everything that she had learned to Eudora.


    Eudora thought that it could help with her memories, so she followed Juju.


    Moreover, it would be better for her to learn some defensive skills. Then, she would be able to help Amos beat up the bad guys.


    Amos went to the kitchen. Harley, who was busy washing the dishes, was so happy that he was almost on the verge of tears.


    He said, ¡°Amos, I knew that you are the nicest to me. I used to think that you were cold and heartless. But I did not expect you to offer to help me wash the dishes. It¡¯s all my fault. I will never think that way again in the future.¡±


    Amos smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see if you¡¯re doing a good job cleaning!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly continue being friends with Amos anymore. It was time to bid farewell!


    The next second, he threw something at Harley. Harley grabbed it with ease. It was the key to a limited edition Aston Martin.


    Harley smiled happily.


    ¡°Amos, my dear Amos. Do you still have any dishes at home? Shall I wash your dishes for the rest of my life? Or as a monthly service? I would even do it for a whole year!¡±d.


    Amos didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    At this moment, Harley seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°Oh, by the way, I havepleted that thing with Felix. I even took a video. Have a look!¡±


    After that, he took the recorder out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    ¡°More than a dozen strong men. He is truly blessed.¡±


    Amos frowned, took out the memory card from the recorder, and broke it, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in watching.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll only get your eyes dirty. I have already arranged for the boat tonight. Don¡¯t worry!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded. He then patted Harley on the shoulder, ¡°Take your time washing the dishes!¡±


    Harley nodded. After Amos left, Harley¡¯s happy singing came from inside the kitchen, ¡°Shush, brush, brush¡­¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    He then made his way to the study room to make a phone call to Clint.


    ¡°Have you figured out the problem with our previous projects?¡±


    Clint quickly replied,¡°I have investigated the matter thoroughly.Steven is the one behind this. Their objective is obvious. They want to kick you out of thepany. However, I did not expect their ns to be ruined when the Madam made a huge fuss over it.¡±


    Amos nodded. In fact, he had already guessed it correctly from the very start.


    ¡°Gather some evidence and send it to rted staff. Since they are nning to attack us, we ought to return the favor too, right? Otherwise, how could we ept this big ¡®gift¡¯ of theirs?¡±


    Clint¡¯s face was full of excitement.


    ¡°I see! I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements right away.¡±


    He then hung up the phone. Amos stood in the same spot for a while and finally turned toward the living room.Eudora and Juju had just finished practicing shooting and they were ying games there at the moment.


    Eudora shouted desperately from one side, ¡°Requesting support, requesting support.¡±


    There was a look of disdain on his daughter¡¯s face, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not good at this at all!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I just forgot how to do this, alright? Give me two days, and I will definitely be better!¡±


    Juju did not believe her. ¡°Mommy, you have never yed games with me before! Not only that, but you evenuse me of spending too much on games!That¡¯s not fair!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that I was so boring back then¡­¡±


    Bah! She couldn¡¯t say that about herself.


    ¡°Was I such a fierce Mommy before this?¡±


    Juju looked at Eudora with certainty and said, ¡°Yes, you were.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Well, it was hard for her to imagine how an open-minded woman like herself would end up like this. However, whenever she thought about it, uneasiness would creep into her heart.


    Therefore, she did not want to think about it anymore.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Now that I have promised to be better, I will surely fulfill my promise! If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s make a bet then!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Amos smiled brightly as he watchedthe warm and energetic scene in front of him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Juju sighed, ¡°s¡­ It¡¯s not easy for Mommy to be so funny, but now it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s turn to be serious.¡±


    After coaxing Juju to sleep, Eudora started to y games on the bed. Amos thought of taking a book to read, but she was too excited. She would beat her chest and pause from time to time.


    In the end, his attention was all diverted to her.


    He saw that Eudora¡¯s character was carrying a huge knife and sprinting about on the phone screen.


    Her character in the game seemed to fit her personality well for the time being. Amos patted his forehead. Just as her character was about to get killed, Amos took her mobile phone and quickly helped her with it.


    In an instant, the tables were turned, and they went from almost being defeated to emerging victoriously.


    Eudora looked at Amos with starry eyes and said, ¡°You are so awesome! I didn¡¯t expect that you, as the President of apany, would have free time to y games too!¡±


    Amos said tly, ¡°This is my first time to y game.¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. How could you be such a pro if this is your first time?¡±


    Amos pointed at the phone screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy.¡±

 Chapter 358 Spending Time With His Wife and Daughter

    Eudora was speechless.


    She was trying her best, yet he said that it was very simple.His words really hurt her self-esteem!


    She grabbed Amos¡¯ arm and said, ¡°That won¡¯t make sense. Teach me.¡±


    Amos smiled and asked, ¡°What should you call me then?¡±


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Eudora knew what she needed to do, and she was generous in herpliments. Amos felt that if she had a tail, it would be wagging at him excitedly right now.


    Sure enough, one still needed some sort of skills to win over a woman.


    ¡°Little girl, no matter if it were in the past or now, you will never be able to escape fromme,¡± he thought to himself.


    Amos nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Could you say it again?¡±


    ¡°Hubby, hubby, hubby¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He nodded with satisfaction and began to teach her.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in a dark room in the big house of the Granger family, only a few illuminated candles could be seen.


    ¡°We have failed. Amos has sent Felix away on a boatto Xenia City!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    She then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Steven had gone to a meeting at thepany a few days ago? Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to expel Amos out? What happened to that?¡±


    ¡°That¡­failed too!¡± the housekeeper said.


    The butler hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s strange! I heard that Miss George had gone there all of a sudden and messed up that meeting. By right, if Felix had taken care of Miss George then¡­ How could she still bepletely alright?¡±


    Bethany smiled.


    ¡°It seems that Steven is no match for Amos. You should find someone to inquire about the situation. Help them if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bethany lit the rest of the candles once the housekeeper left. The dark chapel finally lit up. She regained her gentle and loving look and looked at the tablets in front of her.


    ¡°Hank,I will not allow anyone to take away the things that belonged to you.¡±


    ¡­


    Kesha could not seem to fall asleep either. She had been busy following up with Felix. However, Felix still had yet to return even though it had turned midnight.


    Hope gradually rose in her heart, and she left the house with the car keys.


    She drove straight to Clearwater Bay. The big house was bursting with theughter of children and adults. Kesha was even more convinced that Felix had been dealt with.


    However, it was a pity that she could not knock Eudora down. However, that did not matter anymore. She still had that video of Eudora from Felix¡­


    Even though she would not be releasing the video forthe time being, there would always be a chance.


    It seemed that she had no choice but to let Eudora have her carefree days in the meantime.


    What she needed to do now was to be on good terms with Steven once again.


    At the thought of this, she looked at her own clothes. She was wearing a red dress that was wrapped nicely around her figure. She was dressed very well.


    She turned around and went back to the car. She drove to Valiant East.


    Steven had been busy in thepany recently. Every day, hewould work until the sky had turned dark.As expected, when she reached there, Steven¡¯s office lights were still switched on. No one else was there, so Kesha entered.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the office, she heard the assistant reporting inside.


    The assistant said, ¡°President Granger, I have received news that those whom wehave bribed to cause trouble over the past projects have been caught. The relevant information has also been sent to the respective departments. What should we do now?¡±


    Steven was stunned, ¡°What the hell are all of you doing? Can¡¯t you even handle such a trivial matter properly?¡±


    The assistant trembled, ¡°President Granger, we have done everything wlessly. I did not know that he was that powerful¡­¡±


    These words stabbed at Steven¡¯s heart. He was so angry that he picked the ashtray from the table and threw it at the assistant right away.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you saying that Amos is unbeatable? Are you saying that I am useless?¡±


    The assistant shook his head in a hurry, ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then why are you spouting nonsense in front of me? Get out of here!¡±


    The assistant wanted to leave, but when he thought of that matter, he could not help but turn back again. As he was still hesitating, Kesha, who was at the door, shook her head at him. The assistant ran out as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Kesha then stepped into the room. She quietly walked behind Steven and massaged his temples.


    Steven shook her offsubconsciously,¡°Who told you that you coulde in here?¡±


    Kesha was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. I miss you. Is everything alright? You look very annoyed. You can rest assured.I have taken good care of your mother. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Now, Kesha was one of Steven¡¯s weak points. He seemed to have calmed down a little at the mention of his mother.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Is everything alright with thepany? Why don¡¯t you tell me all about it? Perhaps I could give you a second opinion about it.¡±


    Steven raised his head and looked at Kesha. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not reduced to a pure form, okay? I used to be thedy of the George family. I am still good atworking!¡±


    The Everpeace Group had always been Eudora¡¯s property. Her connections could not have been given to her by the George family. Most importantly, over the past few years, she had always been hanging around outside.


    On the contrary, Steven had been abroad for a long time. Naturally, he did not have as many connections as Kesha did.


    ¡°This is about thepany, so I won¡¯t bother you with it!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that it¡¯ll bother me?¡± Kesha smiled brightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we lovers? I thought that we are! Your business is my business, isn¡¯t it? We are in the same boat! If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask your assistant then!¡±


    Steven finally stopped her.He pulled her to hisp.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡±


    Kesha smiled and said, ¡°Are you still going to ignore me then?¡±


    Steven pretended to be silly and said, ¡°Have I ignored you? How could I ever?¡±


    Soon, their spark burned. They used the table as a bed and started their passionate fun.


    He was just a man after all. Were there any men that she could not conquer?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡­


    It was the weekend.


    After the sessful mission with Felix, Harley got up early in the morning and called, ¡°Eudora has been staying at home recently, right? Shall we have a party?¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora, who was ying with her mobile phoneearnestlyand shook his head. ¡°No, I have some other matters to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Harley asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I have to spend time with my wife and daughter.¡±


    Harley was rendered speechless.He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    Amos was crushing his self-esteem and bullying himmercilesslyjust because he was single! He should really bid him goodbye this time!


    Eudora jumped up just as he hung up the phone, ¡°Wow, I win!¡±


    Juju looked at Amos indignantly and said, ¡°Daddy, did you teach Mommy how to y the game?¡±


    He saw Eudora desperately shaking her head and winking at him before he could say anything. Amos immediately changed his words, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re lying!¡±


    Amos immediately said, ¡°You are Mommy¡¯s daughter. Sometimes you have to let your Mommy win, okay?¡±


    Juju did not know what to say. Was this really her Daddy?

 Chapter 359 The Man of the House Is Angry

    When Eudora came to her senses, and she realized that her daughter was sad.


    She quickly went over and held Juju in her arms, ¡°How about we go for an outing today? We could go back to the ce where we practice shooting back then.I heard that there is a real-life shooting game there. It seems fun!¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up,tempted by Eudora¡¯s words.


    ¡°Really? I want to go.¡±


    Two of them looked at Amos with their big round eyes, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    He loved his wife and daughter, so how could he refuse them?


    Amos immediately arranged for a car and went to the park with Juju and Eudora.


    ¡­


    Harley and Thea had not seen each otherever since they were separated at the ball dance a while ago.


    He had thought that Thea would miss him and take the initiative to look for him if he did not contact her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she was so cruel that she did not even bother looking for him.


    In the end, he could not bear it anymore, so he took the initiative to look for her.


    He had initially thought of findingan excuse to have a buddy outing with Amos. However, Amos was apanying his wife and daughter. Harley finally gave up after being rejected by his best friend over and over again.


    Coincidentally, Tina and Thea were hanging out together too, so he asked Christopher and Tina to get Thea toe out.


    However, both Tina and Christopher were so close to each other too. This, again, was a heavy blow to Harley!


    He put his hands in his pockets gloomily and walked forward, just in time to see a familiar car driving over. He was stunned for a moment and then eximed, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were going to apany your wife and daughter?¡±


    At this moment, Amos got out of the car with his daughter in his arms. When he heard this, he looked serious and said, ¡°Am I not apanying them now?¡±


    Harley did not know what to say.


    Thea and Tina immediately abandoned the two men at the sight of Eudora and ran toward her.


    ¡°Eudora, I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, I miss you so much!¡±


    Eudora also responded to them enthusiastically. The three women instantly huddled together. Juju came to join in the fun,climbing down from Amos¡¯ arms. ¡°I want a hug too!¡±


    The girls hugged together, leaving the remaining three men behind in confusion.


    After Thea and Tina left, Eudora asked Amos with seriousness, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Oh, right, she probably did not know them.


    ¡°Why were you so friendly with them then?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Eudora let out a dryugh, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I lost my memories? I saw theming with Harley, so I thought that they probably knew me. Furthermore, I did not want to exin too much.¡±


    Amos frowned. Although she had always looked cheerful ever since she lost her memory, she was still confused, wasn¡¯t she?


    She had lost all her old friends and so many beautiful memories too.


    ¡°Sorry. It was my fault for failing to protect you¡­¡± Amos said.


    Eudora shook her head in a hurry, ¡°I wasn¡¯t saying that at all. Why are you feeling sad all of a sudden? I was just asking you out of curiosity! Although I don¡¯t remember them, I could feel that they are all good girls.¡±


    Then, Amos and Eudora talked about Tina and Thea.


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°It seems like we were drinking buddies! What about that person?¡± She was referring to Christopher.


    Amos thought of the rtionship that Eudora and Christopher had for many years. He could not help frowning. Eudora immediately said, ¡°Was he my ex-boyfriend?¡±


    Before she could say anything else, Amos had already reached out to cover her mouth to stop her from speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You were just ordinary friends!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nervous then?¡±


    Amos remained silent. At this moment, Juju had already pounced on Christopher and hugged him, ¡°Uncle Gellert, I miss you so much!¡±


    Uh¡­


    Eudora was speechless.


    Was he Juju¡¯s boyfriend?


    She looked at Amos sympathetically. Her daughter was already so close to other men at such a young age. As her father, he should be very worried.


    At this moment, Harley spoke,


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in! Why are you guys here for?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here for real-life Counter Strike!¡± Juju shouted.


    ¡°Does Juju also know how to shoot?¡± Christopher asked in surprise, ¡°Your Mommy used to forbid you from learning it, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Juju looked proud, ¡°My Mommy is better now. She even ys with me!¡±


    Christopher nodded and picked Juju up. Eudora recalled Amos¡¯s frown and went overhurriedly.


    ¡°Juju, why not let Mommy hold you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Juju had not seen Christopher in a long time, so she was a little clingy than usual. No matter how hard she tried, Eudora could not get Juju off him. Eudora was helpless and she had no choice but to follow Christopher around.


    She had to protect her daughter whenever she could, right?


    However, in Amos¡¯ eyes, even though she had lost her memory, Eudora still treated Christopher the same.


    He frowned even more.


    Harley had always been observant of other people¡¯s words and expressions. However, his mind was full of Thea today.


    Just like that, everyone had their own thoughts, and they entered the battlefield together.


    Juju joined Christopher¡¯s group after changing her clothes. Eudora had no choice but to discuss it with Amos.


    ¡°Juju seems quite clingy to Christopher. Should I go over there too? It would be better if I could look after her!¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    What was going on? Why did it feel like Amos was angry?


    ¡°I¡­ I mean, I want to be with Juju¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos said arrogantly.


    Eudora had no choice but to take Juju back, ¡°Your father is angry. You¡¯d bettere back with me!¡±


    Juju understood. She sighed helplessly. ¡°If I were my father, I would be angry too.¡±


    ¡°If you knew, then why were you still clinging to Christopher?¡± Eudora asked.


    Juju did not know what to say.


    ¡°Mommy, who was the one who was clinging to Uncle Gellert all the time? I left so that the two of you could have some private time! Daddy is angry because you wanted to be in the same group as Uncle Gellert!¡±


    Eudora was stunned.


    Was that so?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Juju sighed helplessly again. ¡°Mommy, since when did you be so dumb? I thought that you used to be smart.¡±


    After that, she left while shaking her head.


    Eudora was speechless. She felt as though her intelligence had been ridiculed.


    However, how could they me her? Everything was fine in the past because she had a tacit understanding with Amos for many years. However, she had all lost her memories now. Of course, she knew nothing about it!


    She turned around and looked at the angry man. His serious face was really scary.


    Eudora really wanted to post a thread in a forum: How to coax your man when he¡¯s angry? Waiting for answers.

 Chapter 360 I Want To be Your Friend Forever

    Just as he was deep in thought, Amos had already walked over.


    He handed her some protective gear and said, ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Eudora looked at the set of protective gear. From wrist guards to leg guards, everything was there.


    He was simply treating her like a child!


    Her lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this!¡±


    If she were to wear that in public, she would beughed at by other people, especially Harley!


    Amos¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±


    Eudora pouted with a grievance, and while she was thinking about how to persuade him, Amospromised in an instant.


    ¡°Fine. Just stay close tometer!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. What did she do? Why did he suddenlypromise? Was it because she looked miserable?


    She was so happy that she hugged Amos and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡±


    Although Amos was powerful, he could never hold on to his powerful temperament in front of Eudora. As long as the little woman was gentle to him, his heart would melt in an instant.


    At this moment, he tried his best to look angry, but in fact, his heart was already soft.


    When Eudora saw that he did not say anything, she lowered her head and rubbed his chest. ¡°It¡¯s true.I know that I was in the wrong! In fact, I don¡¯t have any feelings for Christopher. I¡¯m just afraid that you will be angry with Juju!¡±


    Thatst bit she said, about her having no feelings for Christopher at all, dissipated his anger in an instant!


    He reached out and rubbed her hair. ¡°Little fox!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am a little fox!¡± Eudora smiled and picked up the things and began to change her clothes.


    Harley and the others were already ready when they stepped out. They were then divided into three groups. Christopher and Tina were in the first group with Juju. Harley was naturally in the same team as Thea.


    Eudora and Amos were in the remaining group.


    Before thepetition began, Harley shouted at the side.


    ¡°Amos,shall we make a bet onwho will win?¡±


    Amos nced in Christopher¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Juju, who was in Christopher¡¯s embrace, shot Christopher a look, ¡°Okay, Uncle Gellert, we have to win!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Was Juju set in going against her father?


    However, Juju did not seem to care at all and she eventually left with Christopher. Eudora was not in a hurry. She looked at the field, interested in the strange decorations.


    Harley took Thea¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Thea looked at his big hand and smiled faintly.


    However, when she recalled how distracted Harley had been and how he had not cared about her at all, she could not help but ask, ¡°What have you been up totely?¡±


    Harley was delighted. He was right! This girl really did care about him. She just pretended that she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Hmm? Do you miss me?¡± He smiled triumphantly.


    Thea rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who¡¯s missing you? You¡¯ve thought too much.I¡¯ve met many handsome boys outside.I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Harley frowned.


    ¡°Is the handsome boy you mentionedthe one whom you had gone dancing with a few days ago? What¡¯s so great about a soft guy like him?¡±


    Thea was stunned. ¡°Harley, did you get someone to follow me?¡±


    Harley realized that he had unintentionally revealed himself. He immediately shook his head. ¡°Who followed you?A friend of mine just told me that he saw you! I just want to tell you that you have really bad taste.¡±


    The two of them refused topromise.The initially peaceful atmosphere between them suddenly became tense.


    Thea gritted her teeth. ¡°So what? If you don¡¯t like him, then that¡¯s your problem. What does he have to do with you? Not only do I have that handsome boy, but I even met another charming man at the masquerade ball. We are even going out tonight and we¡¯re going to a hotel after that!¡±


    Harley¡¯s head was buzzing, and he was really angry.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Thea put her hands on her hips and walked away. As soon as she arrived outside, she was ambushed by Juju.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Thea!¡±


    Thea was speechless.


    She had no choice but to sit there and call Harley,¡°Save me!¡±


    Harley pretended not to hear her and said,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, save me! Do you think you could win this by yourself?¡±


    Harley snorted softly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    After that, Harley picked up his gun and aimed it at Christopher¡¯s back urately. Thea scoffed,¡°He¡¯s so far away. How are you going to shoot him? Do you think that you¡¯re a sharpshooter?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a ¡®bang¡¯, and Christopher was hit.


    Thea¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Harley, then immediatelyturned her head away. However, the stars in her eyes gave her away.


    In order to show off in front of Thea, Harley began to work his way through thepetition and quickly defeated Christopher and his teammates.


    Juju pouted and protested, ¡°Uncle Louis, I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore!¡±


    Harley was speechless.He was really hopeless!


    ¡­


    On the other side, Eudora and Amos had not joined in on the fun since the start of the game. They were just walking around and enjoying themselves.


    They had not taken a walk together for a long time.


    Amos took Eudora¡¯s hand and felt inexplicably calm.


    However, Eudora was not that calm. She was a victim of Amos¡¯ charm. As soon as he approached her, her little heart would start pounding hard.


    It was a weird feeling.They were already married, so why was she so shy in front of him?


    Suddenly, they heard Juju¡¯s cries. Eudora hurriedly let go of Amos¡¯ hands and ran over.


    ¡°Who bullied my daughter?!¡±


    Harley felt a chill run down his spine. When he was about to deny it, Amos also ran over the next second and asked,¡°Who bullied my wife?¡±


    The three people on the opposite side pointed at Harley tantly. ¡°Him¡­¡±


    Eudora immediately pulled the trigger.


    Harley subconsciously wanted to counterattack, but he was stopped by Amos¡¯ re.


    After that, Eudora tortured Harley to death. Thea and Tina cheered,¡°Eudora, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re so cool! I want to be just like you!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The three men stared in a daze.


    Weren¡¯t they opponents? What happened?


    Amos frowned and looked at his woman, who was being admired by the two girls. He could not help but shout in a low voice, ¡°Take those two girls away!¡±


    ¡­


    They yed for the entire afternoon. After that, the rtionship between the three girls became much better.


    Tina suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a drink?¡±


    The three men behind thought about the messst time and stopped them in unison,¡°No!¡±


    The three women were speechless.


    To prevent the women from drinking, the three men each took their woman away.


    Eudora was lost in her thoughts. Had she known that she had such lovely friends, she would havee out to y with them long ago.


    Amos¡¯ mouth twitched. It seemed that he had to have a talk with the two men!

 Chapter 361 Don’t Go

    At this time, on the other side.


    After the game ended, Christopher and Tina went home, hand in hand.


    Tina opened her mouth and said, ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± She was about to say that she had something to tell him, but Christopher interrupted her.


    ¡°Tina, could we call off our deal? Because now, I really want us to get married¡­¡±


    Tina was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I am in love with you!¡± Christopher said, ¡°I used to think that I would never fall in love with anyone else ever again. But meeting you, I realized that there is a person in this world that I could share my joy andughter with,as well as my pain and sorrow. And that person is you!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s words were very sincere, and Tina looked at him, dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too sudden? I¡­¡± Christopher suddenly became flustered.


    Did he make a blunder?He had always thought about his feelings for her, but he had never asked her if she also liked him. Such an abrupt confession was too rash¡­


    At this moment, he saw Tina¡¯s eyes turning red. Christopher became more and more flustered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This was too sudden. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say¡­¡±


    This was the first time Tina saw Christopher so flustered, so sheughed.


    ¡°I¡¯d love that¡­¡±


    Christopher was stunned,¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, yes!¡± Tina smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Christopher held Tina in his arms and shouted,¡°Honey!¡±


    Tina quickly covered his mouth,¡°We are still outside!¡±


    ¡°Honey!¡± Christopher did not care. He was really happy.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tina smiled.


    A momentter, Christopher suddenly thought of something and put her back down. ¡°By the way, what were you going to say to me just now?¡±


    Tina was stunned, and she thought of the happy moment that they had just had. She suddenly did not want to say it out loud anymore.


    No matter what would happen in the future, she should cherish the present moment.


    ¡°Nothing! I just wanted to ask, what would you like to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Christopher paused then said,¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Compared to Christopher¡¯s careful and sweet situation, Harley seemed to be in a much more miserable state.


    Thea was initially attracted to his heroic actions and wanted to have supper with him.However, after drinking some wine, Thea started to question him.


    ¡°How many girlfriends have you had before?¡± Harley shook his head. ¡°None.¡±


    Thea looked at him with disdain,¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Harleyughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone in my heart right now, so, none.¡±


    This answer was very suitable for a guy like him. Thea epted it.


    Then, she asked him vaguely, ¡°Then, do you have a girlfriend now?¡±


    Obviously, Thea could no longer wait for Harley to confess to him,so she was hinting to him that she wanted to be his girlfriend. Yet, all Harley could think of was how badly he was abused by Eudora just now.


    If he had been more assertive, Thea surely would like him, right?


    He was distracted and he answered perfunctorily, ¡°No!¡±


    The next second, Thea got up angrily and threw a ss of wine at him.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Harley wiped his drenched face. What the hell?


    She had already disappeared when he gave chase.He remembered that she had drunk a lot just now, and she had a weird habit of tugging at other guys whenever she was drunk!


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Hence,he immediately called his friends.


    ¡°Hurry up and help me check the surveince cameras of Starry Bar. Help me find someone. Yes! Let me know where she went!¡±


    The person quickly replied, ¡°She went to the other club in front as soon as she left!¡±


    Harley was shocked.


    He hung up the phone and immediately rushed over.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Thea walking out with a drunk man in her arms.


    She staggered and held the man¡¯s jaw. ¡°Honey,e with me. Let¡¯s have some fun!¡±


    The man pinched her waist frivolously. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Harley was so angry that he punched the man immediately! The man was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He said, ¡°Police! You have the right to remain silent,and anything you say can and will be regarded as sworn evidence!¡±


    The man did not know what to say.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. She came to me and told me that we would have some fun!¡±


    Harley punched him again. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, he made a call. ¡°Buddy, I have found another ¡®nest¡¯ of pornography. That¡¯s right, at the location I had mentioned earlier. Come immediately!¡±


    The man tried to run away as soon as he heard this.


    Harley pulled him back and handcuffed him to the railing.


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    Thea did not know what was going on at all, because she was already drunk and confused. She looked around but did not find anyone, so she tried to walk forward.


    A car drove past and almost hit her. Harley was shocked and he hurriedly pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wander off!¡±


    His colleagues soon came. They immediately burst intoughter when they saw Harley.


    ¡°It would be better for you to change teams to wipe out pornography. Aren¡¯t you supposed to condemn these things?Why are you working with themtely?¡±


    Harley looked at Thea, who was making a scene in his arms, and let out a hollow smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to ask that? I haven¡¯t even asked for an informant fee!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve contributed to our team, so it would be a good idea to pay you for it¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Harley gritted his teeth. ¡°You can do this yourself. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    After that, he left the scene with Thea.


    After getting her in the car, Harley sent her home directly. After Thea left the Stewart family, she rented a small apartment and lived there. Harley had been there several times before.


    He took out the keys from her bag and opened the door. After Harley settled her down, he was stopped by Thea just as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Harley lowered his head and looked at her small and pale hand. In the end, he was unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll stay here and look after you!¡±


    Thea turned around and pulled him over. He was lying on top of her, and the two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t you like me?¡± Thea¡¯s eyes were enchanting and her voice was soft. She looked extremely adorable.


    It waspletely different from what she usually looked like when she was in a rowdy mood.


    Harley gulped, and his breathing got more intense.


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Thea pulled him closer. ¡°I like you, sweetie. You are so handsome!¡±


    She raised her head and kissed Harley on the cheek. The soft touch made his breathing quicken.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He could not hold back anymore. He lowered his head and pressed her down, violently attacking her red lips.


    With their lips intertwined,he could feel his desire for her.


    However, in the end, he pushed her away again. She was now in a daze,not understanding what was going on.


    Furthermore, she never liked him, did she?

 Chapter 362 I Am Just Asleep

    At the thought of this, Harley let go of Thea.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re home, I should go home too!¡±


    He took a deep breath and turned around.


    She tried to grab him from behind, but she failed. Instead, she fell to the floor with a thud.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She said in a low voice.


    Harley finally could not bear it any longer. He walked back and picked her up.


    Thea hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his lips again. This time, Harley dared not move anymore.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He felt that he was on the verge of exploding, and he did not want to give himself any reason to act impulsively.


    However, Thea, who was in a daze, did not seem to think that way. She licked his tongue and smiled at him sweetly.


    ¡°You taste good! Harley¡­¡±


    Harley did not care anymore. Whatever sense of reason he had left finally disintegrated in an instant.


    He put her on the bed and quickly leaned over.


    ¡°You flirt with me fist!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora and Juju were very tired after reaching home. They went to sleep after washing up.


    Amos could not fall asleep. He thought of his previous decision and called Harley. To his surprise, Harley did not pick up the phone even after a long time.


    After that, he gave Christopher a call, but he did not pick up either.


    Amos frowned. He was thinking about ways to contact them when suddenly, his phone rang.


    He immediately picked it upbut to his surprise, it was Clint.


    ¡°Why did you answer the phone so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Is it that strange?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very strange, but I just thought that you might be busy enjoying your nightlife¡­¡±


    Amos thought about Christopher and Harley. Were Harley and Christopher enjoying their respective night lives?


    ¡°President Granger?¡± Clint asked again.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°I have just gotten news that the evidence we had sent out earlier has been held up.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Amos raised his eyebrows, as though he had already known that this would happen.


    Clint hesitated and asked, ¡°Should we get our people involved?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that!¡± Amos said, ¡°Since they have done this, they are going to make their next move soon!¡±


    Clint nodded. He had been following Amos for a long time. There were some things that Amos would understand better!


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on them.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos turned to look at Eudora, who was sleeping soundly.


    It turned out that he was the only person who did not have an exciting nightlife¡­


    Amos frowned and went over to lie down next to her. The little woman on the bed immediately turned over and nestled in his arms instinctively. She found afortable position and continued to rest.


    Amos felt a little relieved. He knew that her instincts did not change even though she had lost her memories.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, he heard her talking in a low voice in her dreams.


    ¡°What a cool AK!¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    It turned out that he couldn¡¯t evenpete with a gun!


    Eudora was deep in sleep, yet her mouth was still babbling on.She was either criticizing him or punching him.


    Amos¡¯s face grew darker. In the end, he could not help but lower his head and cover her little mouth.


    Eudora frowned. She struggled as her lips were forced open by his mouth. His long tongue caught up with the tip of her tongue flexibly until she had nowhere else to hide.


    In the end, he did not let go of her until they found it hard to breathe.


    Eudora gasped as though she was a fish that had identallye out of water. Once her breathing became steady, he went for her again.


    After three or four cycles of this, Amos still was eager to continue, but Eudora opened her eyes and started to protest.


    ¡°President Granger, I am just asleep, not dead! If you abuse my lips like this, I will definitely wake up¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, Amos had already started kissing her again. He said incoherently,


    ¡°Then, wake up and feel it!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    In fact,she had always woken up when Amos kissed her the second time.She did not dislike it, especially since they were husband and wife. She was embarrassed when she woke up, so she pretended to be asleep.


    However, she did not expect that he would keep going on!


    She protested as soon as she woke up, but¡­


    In the end, perhaps, it would have been better for her to pretend to be asleep! At least, he was gentle just now out offear of waking her up. Now, he was basically swallowing her whole.


    Finally, there was a gap between them. Eudora gasped and pushed her hands against Amos¡¯ chest. ¡°Wait, slow down. What¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like you¡¯re angry?¡±


    Amos frowned. It seemed that she knew he was angry. At least she was observant and intuitive enough.


    ¡°Figure out yourself!¡± He then kissed her on the lips again.


    Eudora was speechless.


    She thought about it carefully while the man attacked her lips ruthlessly.


    After that, she waited until he stopped before saying,¡°Is it because of Christopher? But that can¡¯t be right. I told you that I did not have any feelings for him. Besides, I did not even go near him after that!¡±


    ¡°No, guess again.¡± He then caught her lips again in the dark.


    Eudora was at a loss. Couldsomeonee over and pull this horrible man away?¡±


    After another few more rounds of this, Eudora felt as though she was going to copse, and her brain was getting fuzzier!


    She was not a robot.A handsome man was right in front of her.It was only normalthat her feelings were stirred. However, how could she think clearly with all her hormones raging like this?


    Her brain was in a mess!


    To prevent her lips from getting dry and chapped the next morning, Eudora turned over and sat on Amos, both gasping for breath.


    ¡°Slow down!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened when he noticed their posture.


    They could have gotten even more married a few months after the Old Master had passed. However, she got into an ident soon after, so he dared not touch her, fearing that she would be reminded of some bad memories.


    He finally calmed down after a while and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fine!¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are angry about.Tell me, what did I do wrong? Can¡¯t I just correct myself?¡±


    Amos gulped and said, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Kiss me, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He tempted her with his maic voice.


    Eudora was d that they could not see each other in the dark,else he would have seen her blushing like a shrimp.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I am a man who would always keep his words!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ just once!¡± Eudora offered her condition.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded.


    Only then did Eudora let out a sigh of relief and slowly lowered her head. However, her skills were iparable to Amos. After losing her memory, all her previous experiences seemed to have disappeared too.


    At this moment, she only caught Amos¡¯ nose after lowering her head.


    The tip of his nose was cold, and she could feel his breath.It was hot, and his breath lingered on her lips.


    She was stunned for a moment, then she moved down hurriedly and kissed him on the lips like a dragonfly skimming on the water.


    In an instant, both of them seemed to have felt an electrifying shock, and their whole bodies trembled.

 Chapter 363 Amos Granger, The Old-Fashioned Man

    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Just as Eudora was about to speak, Amos dragged her down and blocked her lips once again.


    This time, he could not suppress his primal instincts anymore. He immediately pulled off her pajamas, his big hands wandering all over her body.


    This feeling was a little strange, yet familiar, making Eudora feel even more confused.


    In the end,a horrifying scene seemed to sh in her mindwhen he pulled off thest of her clothes. It was a group of men looking at her ferociously.


    Her heart sank, and the feeling of confusion disappeared in an instant. She screamed and pushed Amos away immediately.


    Amos turned on the lightshurriedly and hugged her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    He chided himself for not holding back his desiresjust now. He thought that she had already forgotten all about itand that those memories had been flushed away. They were married, and it had been a long time since the Old Master had passed, so he did not think that there was no problem.


    However, he did not expect that incident to hurt her so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Eudora, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    After Eudora calmed down, she said, ¡°Why? Why would I suddenly think of that horrible scene? Amos, tell me, was I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head hurriedly, ¡°You are thinking too much!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora frowned. ¡°Why did I lose my memory then?¡±


    She started asking about the memory loss again. Amos was afraid that she would overthink, so he quickly said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you? It¡¯s just a small problem.Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    She looked at him and finally nodded, seemingly convinced thathe was not lying.


    After that, Amosid her down on her side of the bed and said, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    Eudora tilted her head and looked at Amos, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    In fact, she could tell that Amos was restraining himself. However, there was something in her that was extremely resistant to them having intimacy.


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Amos reached out and rubbed her hair.


    ¡°Why were you angry just now then?¡± Eudora asked.


    He was indeed a little angry before, but after that fleeting thrilling moment, he was no longer angry at all.


    In this world, nothing was more important than she was.


    Noticing that he was quiet, Eudora asked again, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time before saying,¡°From now on, you should stay away from Thea and Tina!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Why? They seem like good people!¡±


    Amos frowned. When he recalled them yelling at each other without any self-restraint earlier that afternoon, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡°They like you! They even said that they wanted to be with you!¡±


    Eudora was baffled by his words.


    She burst intoughter, only stopping after a long while,¡°Mr. Granger, has anyone told you that you are very old-fashioned?¡±


    He would never admit it!


    ¡°You know what I am like!¡±


    Eudora shrugged. ¡°But, you¡¯re really a little outdated! I¡¯ve only just recovered some memories, but I already knew that they were just joking. In fact, they are just expressing their admiration for me. Why must you take it so seriously?¡±


    Amos Granger, the old-fashioned man, was very angry. ¡°Well, that won¡¯t do either! You are mine! You could only be with me!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Eudora was helpless, ¡°Okay! If I see them next time, I will restrain myself a little, okay? Are you not even going to let me have friends now?¡±


    Amos, of course, did not want her to be without friends,¡°Of course you could!¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief, then closed her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes again and said.


    ¡°President Granger,you should loosen up a little!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    They were basically from the same generation, but she had lost her memories and returned to her past self in her twenties, while he seemed to have be an old man!


    He was only in his thirties!


    Old Man Granger was upset the whole night, and he did not sleep a wink through the night.


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up the next morning, she found that her lips were swollen,just like two red sausages.


    Her skin had always been sensitive, and it would swell up easily whenever she came into contact with allergens. At this moment, her lips looked rather unsightly.


    With an ice pack in her hand, Eudora cursed Amos a hundred times in her heart.


    At this time, Amos sneezed unexpectedly.


    Clint, who was sitting across him, was worried, ¡°Mr. Granger, are you alright? The weather has been quite unpredictabletely. You must take care of your health!¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Clint did not move, but his eyes were fixed on Amos¡¯ lips,¡°Mr. Granger, did you eat spicy food yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Your lips¡­¡± Clint was about to say something but he stopped on second thought.


    Amos did realize that his lips felt a little strange in the morning, but he did not think too much about it. Thinking of this, his lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Clint covered his face mischievously.


    He seemed to have discovered their secret. He was single, yet he had such a rich imagination.


    After calming himself down, Clint said seriously,


    ¡°With regards to the project that Steven had deliberately interfered with, I have arranged for our people to fix the issues secretly. Don¡¯t worry, it will not affect the interests of the house buyers!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Great job.¡±


    Clint was a little confused, ¡°Actually, Mr. Granger, The Young Madam has effectively eliminated Steven¡¯s threat toward you in thepany during that meeting thest time. We could have left this case alone!¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°Do you know what buying a house means to ordinary people?¡±


    Clint immediately lowered his head in shame. ¡°I understand now!¡±


    A house might not be a big deal topeople like them, who worked in a real estatepany. As long as they could maintain their position in thepany, it would be easy for them to get a house.


    However, for ordinary people, a house might be their lifelong hope. Many people lived from paycheck to paycheck. They might even have to acquire loans to purchase a house.


    After that, they would have to carry the burden of a few decades¡¯ worths of debt on their shoulders. Many people worked hard all their lives so that they could eventually live in their own houses.


    If problems were to arise with their house, it would be a huge blow to them.


    This was also why Amos had taken exceptionally good care of the quality of the houses when he was in Valiant East. However, Steven, who had been pampered since he was young and had juste back from abroad, would not understand this principle.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Granger, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go and do my work.¡± He said.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Amos suddenly stopped him, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat!¡± Amos said.


    Clint looked at Amos curiously. Why did it seem as thoughPresident Granger looked a bit embarrassed? This was a bit strange.


    ¡°President Granger, please go ahead¡­¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Do you know any inte ng?¡±


    Clint was bbergasted.


    Was he hallucinating? Did President Granger just ask him if he knew any inte ng?

 Chapter 364 History Really Does Repeat Itself

    Clint thought for a while before finally speaking.


    ¡°Are there some new projects that needed my attention?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head.


    After that, he asked again, ¡°Just tell me if you are well-versed with them!¡±


    Clint nodded shyly, ¡°Of course I am! I like to browse the Inte when I have free time. Some inte ng would pop up every now and then. There are a few popr ones right now, like ¡®Meme¡¯, ¡®Epic Fail¡¯, ¡®Well yed¡¯ and so forth.


    Amos was confused by the words that Clint was saying at this moment, and he seemed to recall what Eudora had said the night before.


    ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you are really old-fashioned?¡±


    Amos, the old-fashioned man, felt insulted.


    Coincidentally, Clint said, ¡°Actually, inte ng is quite interesting. I could exin it to you if you are still unsure about it. For example, a meme refers to an image, text, or video that could be copied and modified over and over again. Some people would even copy and makes parodies and upload the videos on their Youtube channels.


    Amos seemedpletely lost.


    He had never heard of this word all his life.


    In fact, it seemed that there was a specific way to pronouncing this word.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t even make sense!¡± Amos said.


    Clint smiled and said nothing.


    After waiting for a long time, Amos said impatiently,¡°Meme¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, we would usually share memes which are particrly interesting and rtable among each other. It is quite fun.¡±


    Amos, the old-fashioned man, was speechless. These young people were really adept at social media!


    Wait. No, he should have rephrased himself. After all, he was still a young man himself!


    He adjusted his mood and finally said with a proud face, ¡°I already knew all about it. I just wanted to see if the people around me are smart enough to keep up with the times!¡±


    It was Clint¡¯s turn to be speechless.


    He was the boss, therefore, he was always right.


    ¡­


    In the hotel.


    Harley saw Thea lying in his arms with a flushed face when he woke up.


    For the first time, a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    He had always been a yboy. He even had one-night stands before. He did not do it very often, bute the next morning, they would always go their separate ways.


    He had never thought that there would be a day where he would be defeated by a woman.


    At this moment, he had an urge to get married.


    He wanted to marry Thea and be with her forever.


    The woman in his arms did not sleep very well because of the hangover. At this moment, she suddenly frowned and murmured, ¡°Headache¡­¡±


    Harley¡¯s heart tightened. He got uphurriedlyand changed his clothes and went out.


    He was careless. He should have bought some painkillers for herst night.


    Harley went straight to the pharmacy. He asked the staffrepeatedlyabout the best painkiller they had in the pharmacy whichwould not leave any side effects. Then, he carefully chose one and paid for it.


    The cashier asked him with a smile,


    ¡°Sir, are you buying this for your wife? Your wife is very lucky.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± That word seemed particrly pleasing when he heard it from someone else.


    Harley thought, ¡°Would Thea take my surname after she marries meand beMrs. Louis?¡±


    Mrs. Louis!


    What a beautiful addressing!


    At this moment,he quickened his pace and went upstairs.


    The door was opened, and he frowned.Didn¡¯t he close the door just now?


    When he pushed the door open and walked in, the person who had been lying on the big bed just now had disappeared. Harley rushed over. Thea and her clothes were all gone.


    After searching around, he finally saw the note that she had left on the bedside table.


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your service. Thank you. This is the money for you!¡±


    Harley saw the 2, 000 dors under the note, and his enthusiasm faded away instantly. In the end, there was only coldness left.


    She had referred to him by his namest night, and she had said he was so sweetly too. She clearly knew that it was Harley sleeping with her!


    However, why was she telling him that it was only a service?


    She must be out of her mind! He was a policeman who served to eradicate anti-vice activities in the city. Did he inadvertently be a male escort now?


    Harley was so angry that he tore up the money and note and threw them into the trash can.


    Thea, you witch!


    Harley rushed out of the door and went directly to a bar. He remembered that Thea would dress up as a different person at this ce every single day, and he would tease her whenever he saw her. However, at this moment, he only thought that he was a fool.


    A big joke!


    He then called Amos,¡°Hey,e over to Midnight Bar for a drink!¡±


    At this moment, Amos was ying with his phone on the sofa whileJuju wasughing at the side. ¡°Daddy, thest time I saw the headmaster, he was doing the same thing you are doing now! The only difference is thathe had sses on!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    His phone suddenly rang, and Harley¡¯s voice came from the other end of the call, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Harley was already tipsy and yelling through the phone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose her.I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m totally fine!¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched. Drunkards were really bad liars. Why was he still saying things that he did not mean at this point?


    ¡°Wait for me there!¡±


    Amos got up, took two steps forward, turned back, and said to Juju, ¡°Daddy has some urgent matters to attend to outside. Take care of Mommy, alright?If Mommy asks when I had gone to,just tell her that Daddy is out with Uncle Louis!¡±


    Juju was like a big girl. ¡°Yes, I will tell Mommy about Daddy¡¯s ns so she won¡¯t be worried!¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos arrived at the bar, Harley had almost passed out from having too much alcohol.Several beauties were leaning on him and calling him, ¡°Dear.¡±


    However, his body was curled up as though he was a poisonous snake.


    Amos came to his senses and walked over to shoo the women away,¡°All of you, get out!¡±


    Harley seemed to let out a sigh of relief and hugged Amos, ¡°You came!Come, drink with me!¡±


    Amos looked at Harley sincerely. ¡°Did you argue with Thea? What happened?¡±


    Harley rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What Thea? Who is Thea? Who is a male escort? She must have thought too much!¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Did you sleep with her?¡±


    He could feel his heart aching when he saw how sad Harley was. However, for some reason,he seemed to remember what Harley had said when he rescued him from the ruins.


    It was like deja vu.


    History seemed to always repeat itself.


    Amos reached out and patted Harley on the shoulder, ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Harley stared at him gloomily, ¡°Are you even my best friend? I¡¯m so miserable, yet you¡¯re still congratting me.¡±

 Chapter 365 Care About Me?

    Amos was not in a hurry. He poured himself a ss of red wine, sat down, and tasted it carefully.


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t you always been a professional yboy?You¡¯ve found true love,yet you failed to notice it.¡±


    Harley was already half-drunk. ¡°What true love? I truly love her, yet she only treats me as an escort! She even paid me for sleeping with her!¡±


    Amos smiled unkindly. Harley wasining as he looked at Amos.


    Amos rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±


    Harley sighed. ¡°God,why don¡¯t you just let me be alone? Women are unreliable,and now even buddies are unreliable too!¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang, and it was from his sweet daughter.


    ¡°Daddy, when are youing back? Mommy said that she is cooking your favorite chicken!¡±


    Amos replied decisively, ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    Then, he stood up and kicked Harley. ¡°Alright, enough is enough. I¡¯m going home for dinner. Do you want toe along?¡±


    Harley regretted it bitterly. ¡°As I have said, even buddies are unreliable! I want to be a monk, and I will stay a monk for the rest of my life!¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re noting then? Fine by me!¡±


    The next second, Harley got updecisively,¡°I¡¯m going! I¡¯ll go, alright? It¡¯s so boring here. It would be great to have a taste of Eudora¡¯s cooking!¡±


    ¡­


    In Valiant East, Steven held Kesha in his arms and kissed her ear, ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time. You deserve to be my capable helper.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face was full of pride, ¡°You are so excellent. I have to go all out to be worthy of you!¡±


    Steven kissed Kesha several more times before he finally let go of her.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you heard? Felix has been sent away!¡±


    Steven said.


    Kesha was stunned and she looked at Steven guiltily. She shook her head wryly after confirming that he was just saying it casually.


    ¡°When did that happen? I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Just two days ago! I heard that when he was sent to the boat, his lower body was covered with blood, as though he was almost dead,¡± Steven¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Amos really doesn¡¯t show mercy.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kesha was so scared that her whole body trembled, as though she could feel the pain spreading through her body.


    ¡°Amos¡­ Amos is really ruthless.¡±


    Steven revealed a sly smile. ¡°Of course he is.Otherwise, how would he have survived all those years? What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡±


    Steven said with a smile.


    Kesha shook her head hurriedly and cleared her throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. This has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all Felix¡¯s fault!¡±


    Steven agreed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our efforts were in vain.It did not seem to affect Amos the slightest.What a pity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, right?¡± Kesha suddenly said.


    Steven was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I just feel that there¡¯s something odd about my sister.¡±


    Steven seemed to have noticed it too, now that Kesha had brought it up, ¡°You¡¯re right.It was rather odd.It seems like she had be much more outspoken than she was before.¡±


    Kesha nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t get close to her now. She hates me very much, and the family also keeps a close eye on me. I couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Steven smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡±


    He immediately called Christopher¡¯s designpany.


    There are some aspects that I would like to change onthe design from a while back. Ihope that the designer responsible for the draft coulde over personally for a discussion.


    ¡­


    When Christopher received the phone call, his first thought was to not let Eudora go over.


    Although he did not really know what had happened to Eudora, he could tell that she has changed from the few times they talked.


    It seemed that Amos didn¡¯t want anyone else to know it either, so he decided not to probe further into the matter.


    Especially when Eudora seemed to have forgotten everything that she had gone through in the past.He could not let her take any risks.


    Therefore, he thought that it would be better for him and Tina to go over and discuss the matter themselves tomorrow.


    Thinking about Tina, a smile appeared on Christopher¡¯s face again.


    At first, he thought that it just was an idental encounter between the two of them. To his surprise, it was fate arranged by God.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Tina¡¯s number, he smiled and picked it up.


    ¡°Tina¡­¡±


    The servant¡¯s anxious voice could be heard from the other end, ¡°Young Master, bad news. The Young Madam has been taken away!¡±


    Christopher was stunned. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°By who? Tell me clearly!¡±


    ¡°A group of men in ck.I don¡¯t know what their motives were. They took the Young Madam away as soon as they came upstairs. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Where did it happen? I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After Christopher left,Steven called thepany again not long after. This time, it was the assistant who picked up and made an appointment for them.


    The assistant could not get in touch with Christopher, so she had to call Eudora.


    After Eudora received the phone call, confusion was stered all over her face.


    ¡°Am I still a designer at Christopher¡¯spany?¡±


    Auntie Valerie thought for a moment and said, ¡°That seems to be the case. Back then, you were worried about Juju, so you found a job that you could work at home. He is a friend of yours!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I see! It seems that I have forgotten about this too.¡±


    At this moment, Juju ran over with her stubby legs.


    ¡°Mommy, are you going out to work?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Although Mommy already has a more important job now, this is something that I have yet toplete. I mustn¡¯t give up halfway.¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re right. I support you with all my heart!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Eudora said with a smile. She then got up and went out with her backpack.


    ¡°Auntie Valerie, please inform Amos about it when hees back. I will be back soon,¡± Although Amos was no longer in Valiant East, he still had things to do. In fact, he was very busy!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Auntie Valerie nodded.


    Eudora drove over to Valiant East by herself. When she saw Kesha and Steven in the yground, her face darkened.


    ¡°Oh! I was just wondering why I felt a little sick when I was on my way over here. It turns out that you two are my clients!¡±


    Needless to say, it was her disgusting step-sister, Kesha. Although she did not remember the past, she could recognize Steven from the meeting thest time, and she knew that he was not a good person.


    Kesha remained indifferent, and Steven did not seem perturbed at all.


    ¡°Eudora,what happenedst time was just business. I had only said that because of the pressure I was receiving. You should know too, about my rtionship with Amos.How could you question me like that?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is he talking about!¡± Eudora thought to herself.


    Steven noticed that Eudora seemed unconvinced. He then said,


    ¡°Eudora, do you really not remember?¡±


    Although she had lost her memories, Eudora was no fool. Of course, she could tell that these two were not good people.


    She smiled slyly. ¡°It seems that you guys care about me very much.¡±

 Chapter 366 Test Her

    Steven nodded and said, ¡°Of course we care! Eudora, as I said before, we are a family!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said those words! Remember, family helps each other out.¡±


    Steven thought that he had sessfully fooled Eudora. He smiled sincerely, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Alright, help me measure it then!¡± Eudora said.


    Did these two people really think that she could be fooled?What a joke! How stupid she would be to fall for their tricks?


    Steven was stunned. ¡°There are workers who could measure it! I¡¯ll call someone¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re family?¡± Eudora asked back. ¡°I¡¯m a strict person. I don¡¯t trust anyone else apart from myself. If you hadn¡¯t said that I¡¯m your family, I would not have asked you for help. It seems that I¡¯ve trusted you too much!¡±


    Steven¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Eudora, what are you talking about? Weren¡¯t we going to measure the ce? Let me do it!¡±


    He thenwent forward and grabbed theser-measuring instrument.


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to use that. We need measuring tape. Sometimes,even modern technology is not as good as the human¡¯s eyes. We have to be professional and ethical for our designers!¡±


    Steven was speechless. He thenwent and grabbed a measuring tape.


    However, for a person who did not know how to use a measuring tape, it was torture for him. It was not difficult to pull it out, but he did not know how to retract it. If one was not careful enough, they could even hurt their fingers.


    Steven had never done this before. He was already sweating profusely after a while.


    However, Eudora refused to let him go at all.


    She pointed to the tall bouncing tower and said, ¡°I also need you to help me measure that.¡±


    Steven had no choice but to get up again. The bouncing tower was specially designed for the amusement park. It was supposed to be installed the other day.


    Eudora was only in charge of the design. The size had nothing to do with her. She had deliberately done that to scare Steven away!


    They had just finished measuring the top part, and there was no safety equipment there at all. Steven was up there alone and he almost fell several times.


    Although he was already an adult, he had always been pampered since he was young. He had never suffered like this before.


    He even almost fell from the top when he was too nervous earlier.When he got down from the tower, his face was dark.


    He forced himself to act gentle just now, but he could no longer keep up the facade.


    Kesha was indignant, ¡°Eudora, why are you doing this? Steven has never done such things before. You are doing this on purpose!¡±


    Eudora thought of the pretentious face that Felicia used to make, and she said with a grievance,


    ¡°Kesha, how could you say that? I thought that you really treated me as a family, so you are willing to help me. Forget it, it¡¯s my fault! My work here is done. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Steven stopped her. He had worked hard on this project. Wouldn¡¯t his efforts be in vain if she were to leave now?


    ¡°Kesha is not sensible. Please don¡¯t be angry at her. I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t seen Amos for a long time.I think that he may still be angry with me after what had happenedst time. Perhaps,you could help me persuade him?¡±


    Eudora chuckled in her heart. She did not expect that Steven would do all this just because of this matter.


    She pretended to be indifferent and shook her head, ¡°Amos is not that petty. He won¡¯t me you!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m not kidding. Do you still remember that time when you epted my gift on behalf of Amos?


    Looking at Steven¡¯s hopeful face, Eudora finally understood.


    It seemed that his apology was fake all this while. He was really just trying to test her. Perhaps, they had heard rumors of her losing her memories, so they came to test to see if it were true.


    Thinking of this, Eudora suddenly changed the subject.


    ¡°Oh, I seemed to have forgotten to do an important task just now. I haven¡¯t measured the height of the adult¡¯s bouncing tower yet. Why don¡¯t you go up and help me measure it first?¡±


    Steven¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Eudora, could we do it on another day?¡±


    ¡°Kesha, why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Kesha was afraid of heights, so she couldn¡¯t help out at all. Eudora had asked for her help deliberately.


    The two of them were terrified of her, and they took a few steps back, ¡°Ah, I just remembered that we still have some matters to attend to. We¡¯ll be leaving first then!¡± After that, the two of them fled away.


    Eudora stood there,ughing so hard that her stomach hurt.


    How dare these two rookies plot against her?


    Eudora began to measure all the data again after they left. Her words earlier weren¡¯t exactly lies. She liked doing the measurements herself, and she preferred to do them all.


    At this moment, the two people whom Eudora had scared away earlier wereining outside with their teeth clenched.


    ¡°Kesha, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s really different from before. So, the matter has actually impacted their lives, hasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just that they hide it well.¡±


    Kesha nodded, ¡°But we still don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Eudora really has lost her memories! Should we think of another way?¡±


    Steven thought about Eudora¡¯s weird ideas, and felt a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°Forget it,it wouldn¡¯t affect us much whether she has lost her memories. The most important thing now is to pay attention to Amos¡¯ actions. I always felt that he won¡¯t let us go so easily.¡±


    Kesha was indignant. She was just a woman, and she did not have any thoughts about thepany¡¯s affairs. The only thing that could make her happy was to see Eudora getting trampled upon by her. How could she be happy if she could not see Eudora suffer?


    However, Steven was right. Now was not a good time. Felix had just been sent away. She¡¯d better not act rashly so that she would not get into trouble.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kesha nodded meekly.


    After Eudora was done with her work, her phone rang.


    As soon as she picked the phone up, she heard Amos¡¯s anxious voice from the other end,¡°Eudora, where have you been?¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the amusement park! Why¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish her words, she could hear Amos gasping, ¡°Stay there and protect yourself. I¡¯ll pick you up right away.¡±


    Eudora looked at the phone suspiciously. Was it that dangerous?


    Amos arrived very quickly. As soon as he came over, he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    It felt as though her bones were going to crack from his sudden tight hug. She struggled in his embrace and pushed him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Why are you so worried?¡±


    Amos shook his head and looked around before saying, ¡°Where are Steven and the others?¡±


    Eudora suddenly smiled againwhen it came to Steven and the others, ¡°I scared them away!¡±


    Eudora told them what she had done to Steven, ¡°They¡¯re too timid. I scared them away.¡±


    Amos looked at her helplessly. She had be very powerful now, and she could protect herself. However, she had be very innocent too.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He was really afraid that she would not know how to distinguish the good from the bad. However, it seemed that he was worried about nothing.


    He felt a little relieved and asked again, ¡°Did Christopher ask you toe here?¡±

 Chapter 367 We’re Just Friends

    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, it was his assistant who called me! I found the information on myputer and came here after learning about it.¡±


    Amos frowned and thought that it was a little strange.


    At this moment, Eudora¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Christopher,¡°Eudora¡­¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora was stunned and she turned to look at Amos subconsciously. Christopher had suddenly called her. Would Amos be angry with her?


    Amos asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Amos,¡± Christopher said.


    Eudora was speechless. Was her job just to transfer calls? He seemed to be jealous because she was close to a few girls thest time. Should she also be jealous right now?


    Forget it, she was not that crazy!


    Amos had already answered Eudora¡¯s phoneat this moment,¡°Amos speaking.¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Christopher said hurriedly, ¡°Please do me a favor¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora understood the ins and outs of the situation when they were making their way to the Gellert house. Christopher said that Tina was missing.


    It seemed that shehad been taken away by several men in ck. Christopher had already used the connections from the Gellert family to search for her for the whole afternoon, but to no avail.


    He was nervous and scared, so he thought of asking for Amos¡¯ help.


    When Amos and Eudora arrived at the Gellert house, they saw Christopher sitting in the living room, his suit crumpled.


    The servants next to him did not dare to clean up the ce. They could only stare at the mess in silence.


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Christopher stood up immediately and said, ¡°Amos, she wasst seen here.¡±


    Amos wondered if Tina had been kidnapped, and his face darkened. He reached out and grabbed Eudora¡¯s finger instinctively.


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened,and she held Amos¡¯ hand in return.


    Amos immediately called Clint and Harley after learning all the details.


    Half an hourter, they all gathered in the hall of the Gellert house.


    Harley looked quite haggard these past few days, but he was still in good spirits.


    As soon as he reached the Gellert house, he shouted, ¡°I will send someone to check it out immediately. Once I find out who did this, I will chop off their¡­¡±


    He shut up before he finished his sentence.


    The crowd followed his gaze, only to see Thea standing outside the door.


    Compared to Harley¡¯s haggard look, she looked quite charming. She wore dazzling makeupand looked stunning.


    She paused for a moment and walked into the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her. Tina is fine.¡±


    Christopher stood up abruptly and asked, ¡°Do you know what had happened?¡±


    Thea said, ¡°I think that she might have been taken away by her father!¡±


    Tina had told Christopher before that she had run away from home because her family was forcing her to get married. He had been used to herpany so he had forgotten to ask her about it.


    What on earth was going on with her family?


    ¡°Miss Stewart, do you know what¡¯s going on with Tina¡¯s family? Please tell me.¡±


    Thea pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, Tina¡¯s father is Tyler Holt.¡±


    When his name was revealed, everything seemed to finally make sense.Tyler was both righteous and evil. If the Granger family was the boss of Rosaville City, then the Holt family was considered the boss of Greene City.


    In his early years, Tyler started his career as a gangster on the streets. Later, he grew bigger and stronger and began to enter the entertainment industry.


    Rumors had it that famous movie stars were forced to act with a gun to their heads, and Tyler was the man behind it. However,ter, it was said that he fell in love with a woman and left the gang for that woman.


    However, that woman married someone else in the end¡­


    Over the years, even the police could not find any dirt about him. Therefore, they stopped paying attention to him.


    No one expected that Tina was his daughter.


    After a moment of silence, Christopher stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡±


    Harley grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything impulsive. Everything is fine now that you know she¡¯s in her parents¡¯ home and she¡¯s safe and sound. You¡¯d better think about how you¡¯re going to exin it to her parents!¡±


    When Amos and the others realized that everything was fine,they did not stay at the Gellert house much longer.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos once they got into the car. It seemed that he was still upset, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Mr.Granger? I don¡¯t get lost!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that!¡± Amos said in a hurry.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Did I go missing before?¡±


    Harley immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Eudora,you really love to joke. Amos holds you in his heart like a treasure. How could he ever lose you? Perhaps he is too imaginative. When he saw that someone else had lost his wife, he must have thought about himself and got nervous.¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at Harley.¡°No one wouldin if you keep shut.¡±


    Harley did not know what to say.


    It seemed that doing a good deed was a mistake too.


    At this moment,Eudora suddenly said, ¡°Thea is here. I want to talk to her¡­¡±


    The next second, Eudora was stopped by Amos. ¡°Someone is more anxious than you are. I think that you should let him go first!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and looked at Harley¡¯s haggard face. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Harley wanted to leave too, but Thea called him from behind,


    ¡°Hmm? Do I look that scary?¡±


    Harley stopped in his tracks, ¡°I thought that I am the one who looks terrifying!¡±


    Thea seemed to have ignored his sarcasm. Instead, she asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong? It seems that you are not in a good mood.¡±


    Harley frowned, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Thea paused slightly, ¡°What did I say?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t you know why I am like this now?¡± Harley almost cried out thest sentence. ¡°After so many years, for the first time, you have made me feel like a fool!¡±


    Thea¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Do¡­ you know everything?¡±


    She was only joking whenever she said that she was going out to find other men, She hoped that Harley would persuade her to stay, or even confess his feelings to her.


    However, he had always been silent.


    She did not expect herself to cross the line that night. When she got up in the morning, she found herself naked in the hotel room. Then, she remembered the guy in the bar.


    She hated herself, so she ran away.


    She could not sleep well for the past few days. There were visible dark circles under her eyes. That was why she came with heavy makeup.


    However, she did not expect Harley to have discovered her secret.


    After all, he was a policeman. If he wanted to investigate her, it would be as easy as a snap of a finger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Thea blurted out.


    Harley was going tobust, her apology seemed like a ruthless mockery to him. Was he nothing to her at all?


    In the end, he was fooled by a woman. He had tried to protect her at all costs. He even wanted to marry her and raise children with her, yet she only thought of him as an escort.


    The more Harley thought about it, the angrier he became, but he did not want to be looked down upon.


    In the end, he sneered and said ndly, ¡°What are you sorry for? We¡¯re just friends.¡±

 Chapter 368 Backfired

    Her heart ached, but Thea still put on a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re just friends! I seemed to have thought too much.¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other, but both of them could feel their hearts aching.


    At this moment, Harley¡¯s phone started ringing. He immediately came up with an excuse, ¡°Well, I still have some other businesses to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go ahead! I¡¯m leaving too!¡±


    The two waved at each other and said, ¡°See you again.¡±


    However, everyone knew that they would not see each other again. Even if they met each other, they would be like strangers.


    When they turned around, tears flooded their eyes.


    ¡­


    After returning to Clearwater Bay, Amos went to his study room alone.


    As soon as he closed the door, he called Clint.


    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on Steven. The moment they take action, get someone to arrest him immediately.¡±


    Clint was stunned, ¡°Mr. Granger, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to observe them slowly?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not doing that anymore! I suspect that he has other intentions,¡± Amos¡¯ gaze was a little cold.Steven was already plotting against his woman. What else was there to observe?


    Clint hesitated,¡°But¡­ we have been nning this for a long time. Besides, many people in thepany have been dissatisfied with Steven recently. It seemed that he had neglected thepany¡¯s interests for the sake of setting you upst time. As long as we hold on for a little while longer¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather give up a thousand chances than to let him slip away!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He could not give anyone another chance to hurt Eudora.


    Clint¡¯s whole body froze, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±


    At this moment, Eudora pushed the door open and came in, ¡°What are you talking about? It sounded scary!¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°Nothing, I was just talking about chess,¡± He skipped the topic with ease and beckoned Eudora toe over.


    Eudora walked over obediently and he pulled her over to sit on hisp.


    His broad chest immediately enveloped her into a hug. Eudora gradually became familiar with this feeling and did not move.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Eudora asked him.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that seeing Tina being taken away made meafraid that you would leave me one day.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Howe?¡±


    As soon as she said this, both of them were stunned.Even she did not know why she had blurted out this sentence.


    ¡°Well¡­ I mean, I¡¯m already married to you, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    However¡­ they had yet to register their marriage. In that case, they were just considered two people who were living togetherillegally, right?


    Oh man!


    Eudora was in a dilemma and she did not know what to say.


    Amos was amused and he said, ¡°I know, I believe you.¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his movements ever so gentle.


    ¡°Our minds are connected. I know your every thought.¡±


    Eudora curved her lips. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking about now?¡±


    Amos was stunned when he heard Eudora¡¯s stomach growling. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed and she looked at her growling tummy in a huff.


    It was obvious that she had wanted to keep him guessing, but her stomach was such a party-pooper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat then!¡± Amos said with a smile.


    The two of them made their way downstairs together and Auntie Valerie greeted them. ¡°Mr. Granger, Valiant East had just called and they said that they would like to invite you to thepany¡¯s seasonal party.¡±


    Eudora said with a sulky face.


    ¡°No! Didn¡¯t they drive Amos out? What do they want him to do there? Amos, you mustn¡¯t go. It must be that evil Steven, trying to take the position from you again.¡±


    There was no denying thatEudora was a smart little thing. ording to Clint, Steven really just wanted to steal his limelight this time.


    However, this light was not something that he could touch. After all, there was still Bethany!


    Amos smiled, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go. Why not?¡±


    Eudora could tell that he was confident, so she did not say anything more.


    ¡­


    The party was just a small-scale seasonal gathering, so it was not very grand. The people invited were only some high-level personnel in thepany. Steven was here to steal the limelight, so it was not too big of an asion.


    Eudora also came long. She decided to keep a low profile. She only wore a white dress and did not even put on any jewelry.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw Steven waiting outside. Just like a few days ago,he greeted Amos and Eudora as soon as they got off the car.


    Amos nodded perfunctorily and entered the hall.


    The banquet had yet to begin, and everyone was chatting with each other. However, when Amos arrived, many people took the initiative to greet him. They all missed him and hoped that he could return to thepany quickly.


    Amos pretended to not understand their words and breezed through the topics casually.


    At this moment, a waiter walked over and the tray in his hand seemed rather unstable. He almost spilled red wine all over Amos.


    Steven went overhurriedlyto show his brotherly affection, but Eudora had already gone up and tilted the tray upright.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± She told the waiter.


    The waiter stood there with a confused look on his face. He did not know what to do now. This was not how it was supposed to go. Thinking of this, the waiter looked at Steven.


    Steven said grumpily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue with your work?¡±


    The waiter then left quickly.


    Steven remainedposed, but he refused to give up so easily. He hurriedly went up and talked to Amos.


    ¡°Amos, are you okay? Fortunately, you are not hurt.¡±


    Amos did not even look at him. He lowered his head and took Eudora¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you okay? Who told you to rush over here? What if you got hurt?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    The people next to her were all attracted by Eudora and praised her one after another.


    ¡°Miss George is really awesome!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Granger is so lucky.¡±


    In the end, not a single person even looked at Steven. He had wanted to show his brotherly love, but even that ended up in vain.


    He had no choice but to silently follow behind Amos, waiting for the next chance.


    After apanying Amos through the whole hall, the group of people just now eventually dispersed as they were getting tired.Steven finally found an opportunity to speak.


    ¡°Amos, I know that I was wrong in the past. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m apologizing to you right now. No one has contributed to the sess of Valiant East as much as you have. In the future, I will have to ask you about thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Amos did not say a word. Instead, it was Eudora who asked,


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you dismiss Amos from thepany a while back? Your words seem to imply that you want him back at thepany now.¡±


    Steven paused and said, ¡°Well¡­ Eudora, it was not something that I could control. It¡¯s the director of thepany who makes the decision. Besides, I know that Aunt Bethany had her own thoughts too. However, you may rest assured. I will definitely find a way to speak to Aunt Bethany. Amos, if you have time now, why don¡¯t we go to the stage and talk for a while?¡±


    He was hoping to achieve his goal with just a few good words.


    However, fortunately, this hope of his would never materialize.


    Before he could finish his words, Bethany had alreadye out from the back, displeasure written all over her face.


    Her heart tightened when she heard Steven, whom she was keen on supporting, blurting out such words.

 Chapter 369 The Truth Is Exposed

    Steven was dumbfounded. Although he did not like how Bethany had always directed him around as though he was still a child, at the end of the day, it was she who had pulled him to his position, so he dared not cross the line.


    Therefore, he would show respect to her no matter what. However, at this moment, he did not expect Bethany to return.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, why are you here?¡±


    Bethany¡¯s expression softened,¡°I got a little bored staying at home all the time, so I came to have a look at the party. What¡¯s the matter? Have I arrived not at a proper time?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Steven smiled and hurried to help her, ¡°Aunt Bethany, let me help you!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and snickered once Steven and Bethany left.


    ¡°What a coincidence! It seems like a great show is about to start.¡±


    Amos, on the other hand, did not seem surprised at all. Eudora was stunned, ¡°Did you already know that she woulde?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess! She seemed as though she had never wanted a part of the Granger family all these years, yet she jumped out on the matter of the inheritance all of a sudden. I¡¯m sure that she isn¡¯t doing this just to sow discord in the family.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re too smart!¡±


    Amos reached his hand out to rub her cheek, ¡°You¡¯re smart too.¡±


    ¡­


    Bethany took Steven all the way to the lounge. Along the way, both of them looked as though they were getting along very well.


    However, once they entered the lounge, Bethany shook off Steven¡¯s hand, walked to the sofa beside her, and sat down.


    ¡°I am really heartbroken. I did not expect you to think of me as such a person!¡±


    Steven shook his head hurriedly, ¡°No, it was just a slip of the tongue. You should know that I have not been doing well in thepany recently, so I wanted to change the people¡¯s views on me by showing what a loving cousin I was. It was all fake. Please don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Bethany sneered.


    ¡°Is your rtionship with Amos fake, or is ours the fake one? Had I note today, the two of you would¡¯ve gotten rid of me after you work together, right?¡±


    Steven was stunned. This was the first time he saw Bethany acting like this. Even when he joined hands with her to bring Amos down, it seemed that Bethany was still nervous and hesitant. It was as though she was just a homemaker who was oblivious to the family¡¯s politics.


    Now, she became brave enough to shout at him.


    When she saw how nervous Steven was, Bethany realized that her words might have been a little harsh. She immediately changed her tone,¡°Steven, I didn¡¯t mean to be aggressive. It¡¯s just that the two of us are on the same boat. When I was helpless, you took the initiative to stand on my side, and I won¡¯t forget that. However, you are not as maniptive as Amos. I am afraid that you would be cheated by him!¡±


    Steven pursed his lips and said, ¡°Aunt Bethany, you are right. I will take note of this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough.I¡¯ve heard all about it. You¡¯ve been using thepany¡¯s previous projects to cause troubles for Amos recently too, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s too irresponsible of you. This is a loss to the wholepany, and you will suffer as much as he does. Do you understand?¡±


    Steven was indignant, but he still nodded his head.


    Bethany pondered for a while before opening her mouth to speak.


    ¡°How about this? You¡¯ve worked very hard for the past few weeks. I have a nephew who is about the same age as you. Is the manager position in your project office still avable? Why don¡¯t you let him have a try at it?¡±


    Steven frowned, ¡°Aunt Bethany, haven¡¯t you already arranged work at thepany for your two rtives before?¡±


    Bethany merely shrugged it off and said, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember! However, it doesn¡¯t matter. We still need to have more people to handle thepany¡¯s affairs. Wouldn¡¯t it be more efficient to have our own family work inside?¡±


    When she saw that Steven did not speak, Bethany then added, ¡°It¡¯s a deal then! As for Amos, I don¡¯t think you should interact with him much. He is too scheming. You wouldn¡¯t be able to fool him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since this matter has been decided, shall we go now? Since I¡¯m already here, I should give a speechter!¡±


    ¡­


    When the party reached its peak, Steven stood below the stage and watched Bethany standing up there, wearing her gorgeous and dazzling dress.


    Her every movement carried the elegance of a nobledy. She was totally different from the submissive woman she was when the Old Master Granger was still alive. It was as though they were twopletely different people.


    Had he not known her before, he would have never thought that she was actually such a person.


    Steven frowned when he heard Amos¡¯ faint voice.


    ¡°I really did not know that my stepmother is such a powerful figure!¡±


    Steven looked at Amos, but thetter did not seem to notice him. It seemed that he wasmenting innocently before disappearing right after.


    Amos left with Eudora before the banquet was over.


    Eudora took a deep breath when they were finally out from the building, ¡°The air outside is better. It just smells like money and desire inside there. It¡¯s really boring.¡±


    Amos looked at her with a smile, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you for some delicious food!¡±


    Eudora was indeed hungry. When she thought about it, she remembered a shop that she had been to before. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I know a super delicious ce! I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    When they arrived at the shop, he realized that the delicious food that Eudora was talking about was actually Sparrali noodles.


    He could already smell the pungent scent when he stood by the entrance. Eudora took a deep breath, ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Although he was not picky with food, it was a really unpleasant smell.


    Eudora smiled, as though she knew what he was thinking about, ¡°It only smells bad, but it actually tastes pretty good. When I ate it for the first time, I had the same reaction too. Perhaps you could give it a try?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±


    Eudora ignored him and went to order a bowl of noodles.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was arge portion with fried tofu and mushrooms on top. Eudora tasted it, and it was as delicious as it was before.


    She looked at Amos, who seemed visibly disturbed by the smell. She scooped a spoonful of the noodles and put it near to his mouth.


    ¡°Have a try?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll pass. You should have more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get angry!¡± Eudora was insistent. Amos had no choice but to take a bite.


    It was a very strange taste. However,the strange smell seemed to disappear after the noodles were chewed, andits fragrance lingered in his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s your verdict?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get another serving then!¡±


    Soon, the waiter served another bowl of noodles to the table. Eudora looked at Amos¡¯ graceful dining etiquette and could not helpughing.


    ¡°Am I lowering the President¡¯s standards?¡±


    Amos rubbed her hair and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    After eating, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy some for Juju too?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She should not have brought Amos to eat this. What if he wanted to eat it every day in the future?

 Chapter 370 I Love You

    When they left the shop, they happened to see the door of the shop next door. Several people were gathered there, talking.


    ¡°Valiant East? Itwill be Hamilton¡¯s Group sooner orter. What do you think?¡±


    Both of them stopped and looked at the speaker.


    That person looked a bit like Bethany, and a few clients were sitting beside him.


    ¡°Are you saying that the Hamilton family has a say in Valiant East now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± That person replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re bragging, aren¡¯t you? Although Valiant East ims that Steven is in charge of it now, Amos is still not easy to deal with. When hees back from his vacation, he will certainly take charge of it again!¡±


    That person sneered and said, ¡°Amos? Heis nothing!He is like a homeless dog now! Do you think that he still has a chance to go back to Valiant East? You are too naive! Valiant East does not need him anymore! You should just give up on that thought!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other as though they were justifying the truth of his words.


    That person then took out a contract.


    ¡°If I were you, I would take a closer look at the real boss of Valiant East right now. You won¡¯t believe your eyes!¡±


    As soon as that person said that, the rest of the people gathered around him. ¡°You¡¯re right. Give us a chance!¡±


    Eudora cursed angrily,¡°B*stards!¡±


    Amos, on the other hand, was calm and collected, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora huffed and said hurriedly, ¡°I saw a funny ce just up ahead. Shall we go and have a look?¡±


    Amos looked at her suspiciously, but he nodded his head when he thought about how mild-tempered she had be sinceshe lost her memory.


    The two of them held hands and walked around. Then, Eudora said, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±


    There was no one aroundafter they walked a few blocks ahead. Eudora¡¯s eyes then fell on the staggering person in front of her.


    The man had drunk too much, and he was wandering aimlessly.


    Eudora smiled. She said hurriedly, ¡°I suddenly feel a little thirsty. Could you buy a bottle of water for me please?¡±


    Amos happened to see a small shop nearby, so he walked over.


    Once Amos was a distance away, Eudora chased after that man immediately and kicked him to the ground while he was not paying attention.


    After that, she smashed the thing that she had prepared long ago onto his head and gave him a good beating.


    How dare he say that Amos was just a homeless dog! Even if Amos could bear it, she couldn¡¯t!


    She finally let the man go when he begged for mercy after getting beaten up by her.


    She was about to run back when she turned around and saw Amos standing behind her with a dark face and a bottle of water in his hand.


    Eudora was speechless.


    Oh no,did he see her?


    Amos would probably be mad at her because of her reckless act, wouldn¡¯t he? Eudora hurriedly ran into his arms.


    ¡°You finally came back. That person tried to harass me. He¡¯s so horrible¡­¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    His voice was low, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m such a clever and sensible girl. How could I lie to you?¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched,¡°You liar! Did you really think that I couldn¡¯t tell your intentions? You have been following him ever since we walked past that shop!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Amos saw right through her!


    Eudora was scared for a second, ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Amos had already held her hand.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright to beat up someone like him. But what if you got yourself hurt? If you didn¡¯t like him, you could¡¯ve called Charlie¡­¡±


    Eudora let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was not angry at her for beating someone up senselessly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the use of calling Charlie anyway? It¡¯s more enjoyable to teach people like him a lesson ourselves! He shouldn¡¯t have said those things about you just now.¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°Did you do it because of that?¡±


    ¡°Why else? Now he is the homeless dog,isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Eudora beamed. The next second, Amos had already reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Silly girl, I am a man. How could I let you beat him personally?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She seemed to realize that she might have gone too far.


    ¡°But, you are my husband. If you protect me, then naturally, I have to protect you too!¡±


    Amos felt a surge of warmth in his heart, ¡°So, am I already your husband in your heart?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    That was not the point, was it?


    ¡°The point is¡­ oh¡­¡± Before Eudora could finish her words, Amos had already kissed her.


    His kiss was like the raging sea, and it quickly became calm after crashing against the beach. His hot lips lingered between her lips and teeth.


    It was a dark alley, and the moonlight shone through the trees on them, adding even more serenity to this magical moment.


    Amos finally let go of her after a long time. However, Eudora¡¯s legs were already weak. She stumbled for a moment before she could stand still.


    She fiddled with her clothes and lowered her head, ¡°Um, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you still feeling thirsty?¡± Amos¡¯s low and hoarse voice suddenly rang.


    Eudora thought of the scene of the two of them pressing against each other just now, and her cheeks blushed instantly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­. not thirsty anymore.¡±


    Amos did not say anything and immediately held her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.I will never let others bully me.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She realized that he had gotten excited when she said that she needed to protect him from getting bullied.


    ¡°Have you decided then?¡±


    Amos nodded and took out his mobile phone to edit the video of the conversation between the man and the group of people just now. He then sent it to Clint.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find an opportunity to leak this to Steven.¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that,pared to Amos, she really was childish.


    ¡°It turns out that you have nned everything all along! I was too rash.¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No, you made me feel pure love. I¡¯m very grateful.¡±


    Yes, he was very grateful.


    All this time, he thought that Eudora losing her memory was a punishment from above. However, after some time, he was more convinced that it was more of a blessing in disguise.


    He could start from scratch with Eudora, and their rtionship could begin with the most simple and passionate love, rather than going through regrettable mistakes from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look into Eudora¡¯s bright eyes.


    ¡°Eudora, I love you.¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she frozeon the spot.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    To be honest, this was not the first time hearing someone expressing his love for her. She must have just forgotten about it, right?


    She would never have thought that Amos would be the first to say those words.


    She thought that they wouldn¡¯t express their love so openly and casually since they were already married.


    At this moment,Amos opened his mouth again, ¡°I want to date you, is that okay?¡±


    Eudora became even more dumbfounded, ¡°Are you saying that you want to be in a rtionship with me?¡±


    ¡°You could say that,¡± Amos said.


    God had given him a wonderful opportunity. He ought to seize it and create even more lovely memories with Eudora.

 Chapter 371 If He’s Not Kind, I Won’t Be Too

    At Valiant East.


    Steven¡¯s assistant sent the video to his mobile phone as soon as he entered thepany the next day.


    After watching it, Steven was so angry that he dropped his phone.


    ¡°D*mn old woman, she was pretending in front of me. I knew that she was up to no good.¡±


    The assistant pursed her lips, ¡°President Granger, what should we do now? A few people from the Hamilton family have already upied several important positions in thepany. Finance, project, and development¡­¡±


    Steven became even angrier when he heard this, ¡°So many? Didn¡¯t they juste here to do some simple jobs?¡±


    The assistant frowned,¡°You were the one who signed the contracts of promotion! Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    It was only then that Steven thought of the conversations he had with Bethany in the past. Bethany had always mentioned casually that she wanted to find someone to share their burden in thepany. Back then, he was still secretlypeting with Amos, so he did not think too much about it.


    However, he did not expect this to be his downfall.


    With a bang, another ashtray fell to the ground.


    Kesha was almost hit by the debris when she opened the door to the office. She barely dodged it.


    ¡°Miss George!¡± The assistant looked at her hurriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Kesha shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The assistant did not dare speak,and neither did Steven. Kesha had to go over and ask him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let me know. Perhaps I could help.¡±


    Steven seemed to have seen Kesha in a new light ever since her involvement in solving the matter pertaining to the evidence. When he heard her words, he nced at the assistant.


    The assistant immediately left. After that, Steven showed the video to Kesha.


    ¡°D*mn old woman, I should have known that she is not so kind. She must have sided with me during the will execution so that she could use me toy off some of the pressure in thepany. Now that she sees that I am unfavored by the people, she immediately tries to seize thepany from me. She even arranged for her people to join thepany secretly so that I would be pushed to the edge!¡±


    Kesha pursed her lips, and there was a trace of malice in her eyes.


    She had put in a lot of effort so that she could be the future Mrs. President Granger. She wanted Eudora to look up to her in admiration.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the situation seemed to have changed again.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Is there no going back?¡± Kesha said, ¡°Youare still in charge of thepany, aren¡¯t you?Get rid of them then!¡±


    Steven shook his head and said, ¡°Are you stupid? I only have everything now because of that d*and old woman. Many shareholders in thepany respect her and think that she is the person who holds the Old Master¡¯s will. If I were to burn our bridges right now, what would people think of me? Besides, the fate of thepany has always been in the hands of the board of directors, I am not the sole person who could decide on this!¡±


    To put it bluntly, Steven was just a puppet. However, he did not know it before. Now, he finally understood.


    Kesha finally realized that their situation was not as optimistic as she thought at the beginning. She even felt like they had been a joke all this while.


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was. She gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t y fair either! If Valiant East is just an empty shell, no matter whoes to fight for it, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us anyway, does it?¡±


    Steven was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s transfer the properties and build up an empire that truly belongs to us!¡±


    Steven was instantly enlightened by Kesha¡¯s words. He had never thought of this before.


    Ever since he was young, his father had told him that Valiant East belonged to them and that he would one day inheritthepany and expand it. He had to prove that they were also good at business, that they were no worse than the main family.


    Therefore, he had been thinking about ways to take over Valiant East, but he never thought about taking it away.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment, ¡°Would it work?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Kesha said.


    ¡°Think about it. You¡¯ve lived in the Granger family for so many years. You¡¯ve only ever lived below them and you always had to listen to them. Haven¡¯t you suffered enough? You are capable too, so why don¡¯t you give yourself a chance? I believe that if your father were still alive, he would certainly not hesitate to make this move.¡±


    Steven¡¯s heart was like a dark tunnel, and it was as though a ray of light had just shone into the tunnel.He walked towards the ray of lightdesperately, and finally, he and the ray of light merged into one.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Kesha,I was too stupid. Valiant East was also founded by men. As long as we have money, we could also establish a new Valiant East in the future.¡±


    With this, he held Kesha tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Kesha, you really are smart!


    Kesha smiled, ¡°Since we havee up with a solution, we have to act as soon as possible. I will stand by your side. We could start from scratch!¡±


    Steven nodded, but he then said again,


    ¡°Now, the financials of thepany have all been taken over by that old hag¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? You just need to find a few projects and take out the money. It¡¯ll be fine! I have a lot of friends outside. If you need my help, just let me know.¡±


    Steven¡¯s eyes lit up and he took Kesha into her arms again.


    ¡°Kesha, I¡¯m so lucky to have you.¡±


    Kesha smiled, ¡°As you said, we are already family, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Steven nodded, and the scent of perfume gradually filled his nose. Whenever Kesha came to see Steven, she would always dress seductively.


    At this moment, the fragrance lingered around his lips. Steven could not control himself as he embraced her.


    After a while, Kesha slowly got up from him and put on her clothes.


    ¡°I have to go and make the necessary arrangements so that there would not be any hups. If everything goes well, we could create a brand new Valiant East in just a few months!¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos said that he wanted to go on dates with Eudora, she did not seem to take his words seriously.


    Hence, she began working on her design as usufter getting up the next day. It was the one she had measured at the amusement park a few days ago.


    There were a few minor miscalctions in between, so she needed to think about it carefully.


    It took Eudora the whole morning to modify it. Then, she brought it straight to Christopher¡¯spany.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, she saw many people lying there in a daze, and no one was working at their stations.Seeing Eudora enter, the girl at the front desk immediately stood up, ¡°Miss George!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your boss not here yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The receptionist nodded, ¡°He has not been here for a few days! He did not even arrange any work. It seems like many people are not in the mood to work too!¡±


    Eudora frowned and walked in.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw that everyone was whispering in the lounge.


    ¡°In my opinion, thepany is going to shut down soon. The boss hasn¡¯t been here for so many days. What¡¯s the point ofing to work then?¡±

 Chapter 372 I Have Never Liked Him

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too! I think we should start sending out our resumes. Once thepany closes down, we could leave immediately then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try that too.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy. She thought that everyone here would be concerned about thepany and Christopher.However, as soon as she got here, this was what she heard.


    She smacked the table and said coldly.


    ¡°If you want to leave, you may leave now. You don¡¯t have to wait for thepany to close down!¡±


    The women who were chatting in the lounge turned around in horror. They saw Eudora standing there, in a silver-gray business suit and a white shirt.


    She looked the same as before, but there was a trace of grimness around her.


    It was frightening!


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Eudora said again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to leave just now? With all due respect, we do not wish to keep employees with such behavior anyway.¡±


    She turned around and looked at Christopher¡¯s assistant,¡°Inform the financial department torelease the sries for those who want to leave immediately! Else, they¡¯ll get nothing when thepanyes to the point of closing down!¡±


    As soon as she said that, the few people who were boasting that they were going to search for a new job, stood up immediately.


    The rest who didn¡¯t talk about leavingimmediately returned to their seats and held their breath.


    Christopher¡¯s assistanthad met Eudora many times before, and she recalled that she was a very sweet and gentle woman. When did she change all of a sudden? Nevertheless, she liked this domineering side of Eudora!


    At this moment, Eudora spoke again in apletely different vibefrom a moment ago. Her tone was warm and gentle,


    ¡°The rest of you,please carry on with your work. Christopher just has some work to attend to, so he didn¡¯te to thepany for the time being. Thepany is not closing down anytime soon, alright?¡±


    The assistant was speechless.


    She wanted to take back her words about Eudora being domineering just now. However, the adorable Miss George looks more attractive. Wow!


    Eudora handed over the modified design drawings to the assistant for further discussion before asking,


    ¡°Did Christopher contact you recently?¡±


    The assistant shook her head, ¡°No. But I did call him several times, and he only answered once. He said that he had some matters to attend to, and he asked me to deal with it myself if anythinges up. Miss George, what¡¯s going on with him?¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Your boss¡­ is useless!¡±


    The assistant was speechless. Was it really alright for Miss George to say such words about their boss?


    Eudora was still a little angry when she thought of Christopher, although she did not know why she was angry.


    She ended up going straight to Christopher¡¯s house, where she had been to once.


    When the servant heard herst name, the servant immediately invited her in.


    This was the first time Eudora saw Christopher againafter the past few days, . At this moment, he was lying on the sofa andempty bottles of wine were littered on the ground around him.


    The servants did not dare to clean up the mess. They all stood aside,none of them dared to even breathe.


    Eudora became even angrier, and a scene suddenly shed across her mind. In the scene, she had her head lowered and she seemed to be in a bad mood.Christopher was sitting next to her, looking at her with a smile.


    He seemed to have his way whenever it came toforting others. Why would hedo this to himself then?


    Eudora couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She walked straight towards him.


    ¡°Christopher, stop drinking!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Christopher was stunned. Hesmiled when he looked up andhe saw Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a little messy¡­¡±


    Eudora was speechless. A little messy? It was chaotic!


    At this moment, Christopher took out another bottle of wine and opened it, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±


    Was he going to continue drinking? Fumed, Eudora punched him, ¡°No more drinking, you drunkard!¡±


    The servants behind her were all scared out of their wits. What did they just witness? Miss George was actually hitting the Young Master!


    Christopher was also dumbfounded. He stared nkly at Eudora, who was standing in front of him, as though he was looking at an alien.


    ¡°Who are you? You are not Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Who am I then, if not Eudora?¡± Eudora gave him another punch, ¡°If your wife left you, you should go and get her back then.Pester her if you must. What good will drinking bring? Would your wifee back after drinking?¡±


    These words from Eudora were exactly what the servants had in mind.


    They had been tortured by Christopher for the past few days. However,as long as Christopher did not turn sober, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Now,a person who could subdue Christopher finally showed up. The servants were so excited they wanted to worship Eudora. She was a living Goddess!


    Christopher was stunned and Eudora continued punching him.


    Finally, he could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Enough, Eudora! If you hit me again, I will¡­


    Before he could finish his words, she punched him again, ¡°What will you do?¡±


    Christopher raised his hand, his fist about to fling towards Eudora¡¯s head. However, Eudora did not even try to evade.She just stood there and stared at him.


    Christopher felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly thought of the Eudora who tried to escape from Amos years ago.


    She had always been such a person.No matter what, she would never admit defeat. She was dead stubborn.


    Christopher quickly held back and gritted his teeth, ¡°If you hit me again, I¡¯ll continue drinking!¡±


    The servants were dumbfounded. Way to go, Young Master!


    The next second, the wine bottle was snatched away by Eudora.


    Eudora told the servants,¡°Clean up these bottles.¡±


    The servants rushed forward and cleaned up the wine. Then, Eudora sat down beside Christopher.


    ¡°If I had guessed correctly, you had been to the Holt family, right? What¡¯s wrong? Were you kicked out?Is that why you¡¯re here lying around drinking?¡±


    He had to admit Eudora had gotten it right.


    Christopher was embarrassed, ¡°Must you speak so bluntly?¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter, ¡°I am your good friend. As a good friend,I should speak the honest truth, right? Isn¡¯t that what good friends are for?¡±


    Christopher was speechless and he looked at her with a frown.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really lost your memories. You¡¯re so different now!¡±


    ¡°How was I like before?¡± Eudora asked hurriedly.


    ¡°You used to¡­¡± Christopher paused and thought of Amos¡¯s warning. He shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re about the same, but back then, you don¡¯t hit people!¡±


    Eudora felt like punching him again, ¡°Be careful or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Christopher quickly begged for mercy. Hey down again on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    ¡°Maybe Tina and I are destined to break up. So, I gave up.¡±


    Eudora scoffed, ¡°How could you give up just like that? Tina will definitely look down on you!¡±


    Christopher pursed his lips, ¡°Look down on me? But she said it herself. She said that she had been lying to me all this while. She said that she hadnever liked me!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s impossible. Tina obviously likes you so much. Don¡¯t you think that this is strange?¡±

 Chapter 373 Perform Well So My Wife Won’t Abandon Me

    Christopher was stunned, ¡°Strange?¡±


    Eudora knocked him on his head, ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    Christopher was in a daze. ¡°Why do you keep hitting me for no reason?¡± She really was different from her previous self.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him,¡°Even Amos didn¡¯t mind my behavior, so never mind.¡±


    Christopher did not know what to say.


    As she unted her affection for Amos, Christopher felt his elegance deteriorating. He was jealous.


    Since he didn¡¯t say anything, Eudora continued.


    ¡°Think about it. Based on Tina¡¯s previous behaviors and her current ones, you should understand that she must have her own reasons for saying that! At moments like this, you should stand firmly by her side for her.¡±


    The more Christopher listened, the more he felt what Eudora said might be true. At the same time, he hated himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m going to find her. I will find her right away¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to get up, he fell to the ground with a flop.


    He had not eaten for days. Apart from drinking, he had consumed nothing. It was only natural he didn¡¯t have the strength to get up.


    Eudora asked the servants to help Christopher get on his feet, send him back to his room, and take care of him. Then, she ordered the servants to prepare some food for him. After all of that, she found her body reeked of alcohol.


    All he did was drinking, and she had even tainted the smell of alcohol on her clothes!


    She thought of Amos, who disliked her drinking out of anything else.She frowned and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Eudora stayed in the room, waiting for her clothes to dry. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She thought that it was a servant, so she immediately went for the door.


    As she opened the door, she saw Amos standing at the door with a dull look.


    Amos had nned to go on a date with Eudora today. He even asked around for advice.


    However, when he returned, he realized that Eudora was not at home. He was told that she had gone to thepany. He waited for her at home patiently before contacting Eudora¡¯s office. He was then informed that she had left a while ago.


    As expected, she was here.


    And she even took a bath at someone else¡¯s house.


    Amos¡¯ face became grim.Eudora hurriedly closed the door and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I¡­ oh¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish her words, Amos had already turned her around and pressed her against the wall. His aggressive kiss fell on her lips with anger.


    Eudorapushed him away subconsciously, but he lifted her arm above her head effortlessly.


    His other hand directly ripped off her towel.


    Eudora could feel her skin turning cold with this sudden move. Then, her mind went nk.


    She desperately called Amos¡¯ name.¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However,it seemed as though Amos had been blinded by fume. He waspletely out of control.


    Helpless, Eudora¡¯s heart became graver and graver,an ufortable feeling gradually invaded her heart.


    Her nose twitched and tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Amos.¡±


    Tears dripped down from the corners of her eyes onto his arm. They were scorching as though they were going to burn his skin. Only then did Amose to his senses. When he saw the mess in front of him, he instantly panicked.


    He let go of herhurriedly.¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora was really scared, butshe was not sure why she felt this way. Just a moment ago, Amos was so frightening that she dared not move a muscle.


    She picked up the towelhurriedlyand wrapped herself tightly.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    He reached out for Eudora, but she quickly evaded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached. Eudora¡¯s behavior at this moment reminded him of the time whenhe brought her back from that shabby house. Back then, he swore that he would protect her, and he would never let her get hurt ever again.


    Her mood had been getting better recently.


    However, he did not expect himself to be the one to hurt her in the end.


    Amos was so annoyed that he punched himself in the face,¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Eudora, if I¡¯ve hurt you, just hit me.¡±


    Eudora did not move, and Amos was going to punch himself again. This time,Eudora stopped him.


    He could see the hint of worry in her eyes. Her eyes were like Juju¡¯s. Even at a moment like this,she was still worried about him.


    However, what on earth did he do? How could he hurt her just because of his impulsive rage?


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened andhe took Eudora into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do this again!¡±


    Only then did Eudorae to her senses and hit Amos with a grievance.


    ¡°You b*stard, why wouldn¡¯t you listen to me first?It¡¯s just that I heard Christopher and Tina had some rtionship problems, so I came to see him as a friend. Nothing else happened!¡±


    Eudorained while she cried,her delicate face instantly filled with tears.


    ¡°He had been drinking in the living room for days. The bottles wereeverywhere. My clothes reeked the smell of alcohol, and I remembered that you did not like drinking, so I borrowed the bathroom to take a bath. Why are you so angry? You are a bad guy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a bad guy. A super big bad guy.¡±


    She did not stop until she was tired of the hitting and the crying.


    Her face turned red from crying. Amos carried her back to the bed andid her down. Then, he took a towel to wipe the tears off her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I will write you a guarantee letter. If I ever do this again in the future, you are allowed to abandon me, alright?¡±


    Eudora pouted,¡°You¡¯d better keep your word!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded.


    Then, he took a pen and paper and sat on the edge of the bed, writing a guarantee letter.


    Guarantee letter- Mr. Amos Granger has hurt Miss Eudora George out of anger. This is a guarantee letter to ensure that if Mr. Amos makes another mistake like this, all of Mr. Amos¡¯ property will belong to Miss Eudora. Also, Mr. Amos will willingly leave Miss Eudora. He will not go back on his words.


    Eudora held the guarantee letter in her hand and looked at it for a while before bursting intoughter.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll threaten you with this letter one day? By that time, you¡¯ll really have nothing left!¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Amos shook his head,¡°Everything I have belongs to you!¡±


    Eudora beamed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you this time!¡±


    At this moment, her clothes were already dry. Eudora got up and put on her clothes.


    After they left, a servant came up to them.


    ¡°Our Young Master is much better now and he has just had his meal. Thank you, Miss George, foring over to help¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m d that he¡¯s fine now. We¡¯ll be taking our leave now then!¡±


    After taking two steps, Amos suddenly turned back and told the servant,


    ¡°Tell Christopher toe to me if there¡¯s anything. I will definitely help him¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Granger.¡±


    After they left, Eudora asked him, ¡°What was that? Are you afraid that I will look for him again?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No, I have to perform well so that my wife wouldn¡¯t abandon me!¡±

 Chapter 374 The Thing About Dating

    It was unfathomable for the almighty Amos Granger to be concerned over such matters all of a sudden.


    Eudora thought that he was just joking, so she merelyughed it off.


    It turned out that Amos had stayed hidden in the study room all night long as though he was dealing with some mysterious national confidential.


    This was how thest night had transpired!


    When Amos came back, he racked his brains and thought about ways to take Eudora on a date. Unfortunately, he was truly bad at it. He thought about it for a long timebut he failed toe up with any solution.


    In the end, he had no choice but to ask his friends for help.


    The first person he asked for help was Clint.


    Clint had been working for Amos for many years, and he had always given his best effort. However, as he had always gone all out as Amos¡¯ assistant, he did not even have time to date.


    In the end, after a few critical dispaly of affection from Amos, Clint finally took the first step.


    He chatted happily with an online friend.


    The girl on the other side seemed to be very satisfied with the information that Clint provided her with. Just as he was about to get to know her on a deeper level, she asked a question.


    ¡°If your girlfriend calls you, will you respond to her immediately?¡±


    Just as Clint was about to reply, his phone rang.


    It was the ringtone that he had customized for Amos¡¯ call. As soon as he heard it, Clint was on full alert. He immediately sat still and answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Granger!¡±


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Amos asked.


    Clint did not know what to say.


    It was strange for Amos to want to chat with him. Clint quickly recalled everything that he had done in his work recently.After confirming that he had not made any mistakes, he answered.


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Amos nodded, ¡°I just want to ask you something.¡±


    Clint breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Please.¡±


    Amos hesitated for a moment. For a second, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Clint got anxious again. Was it a tricky situation?After thinking about it attentively, he remembered the conflict that Amos had recently with Steven and Bethany, but that was temporarily in control.


    So, what was happening at this moment?


    While Clint was still puzzled, Amos finally spoke.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing! I wanted to ask you, what do you usually do on a date?¡±


    Clint was just taking a sip of water when he spat it all on the table.


    Choking and coughing on his water, Clinttried to confirm what he had just heard, ¡°A date?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to take Eudora out for a date, so I wanted to ask you for some ropes.¡±


    Clint was devastated, ¡°President Granger, as your professional assistant, I would really like to help you. However, I have been single for 25 years. I really don¡¯t know much about dating¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, the call was already disconnected.


    Clint did not know what to say.


    Did Amos really have to hang up on him like that just because he could not get what he wanted from him?


    However, this was not the worst part. Clint tried tofort himself. Although he was single, he believed that he was about to make a breakthrough. Once he gets into a rtionship, Clint swore that he would be able to give all sorts of romantic advice to Amos.


    However, when he returned to the online chat and sent the message that he was about to reply to the girl just now, he realized that he had been blocked!


    Clint¡¯s eyes fell on the girl¡¯sst question, ¡°If your girlfriend calls you, will you respond immediately?¡±


    It was from half an hour ago¡­


    Clint did not know what to say.


    Did he just show her his answer to that question is a ¡®no¡¯?


    Amos¡¯s second call was to Harley. He considered it for a minute before finally making the call.


    Since Harley was a yboy,he should be able to show him the ropes.


    However, Harley was drowning in sadness at the moment,but he did not know what had gotten to him. He just could not seem to forgetabout her.


    The phone suddenly rang, and he hurriedly picked it up. When he saw Amos¡¯ name, he sighed with disappointment.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s up?¡±


    Amos was much much straightforward when it came to Harley.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a date with Eudora. Where do you think I should bring her?¡±


    Harley waspletely taken aback.


    ¡°Amos, could you please show a little mercy to me? I¡¯ve just lost the love of my life. Why are you asking me this now? Go away!¡±


    This time,it was Harley who hung up the phone.


    Amos frowned and looked at the phone unhappily. Did he identally cross the line? Alright then!


    At this moment, he had an urge to call Christopher, but when he thought about the possibility of Christopher kneeling at the door of the Holt family at the moment, he gave up the thought almost immediately.


    He would let him off easy this time!


    Just like that, Amos struggled for the whole night. In the end, he finally decided on the agenda for his first date project.


    The next day, as Eudora opened her eyes in the morning, she saw a rose beside the pillowwith a letter under it.


    In a daze, Eudora took the letter and opened it. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date!¡± it read.


    Eudora nked out for a moment.


    She looked at the letter over and over again and realized that it was made by Amos. The words were also personally written by him. Such sincerity!


    Although it was a little silly and did not match with the temperament of an overbearing president, Eudora put away the letter with great satisfaction.


    Then, she got up, washed up, and changed her clothes.


    It was their first date. Eudora thought about it for a long time before finally picking an elegant dress.


    She wore a white dress and a pair of sneakers. Her hair was casually tied into a bun,making her look even cuter.


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Amos had sent Juju to kindergarten early in the morning for the sake of the date. At this moment, he was sitting downstairs, waiting.


    Hearing footsteps from the stairs, he raised his head and saw Eudora wearing a white knee-length skirt and a pair of ck and white sneakers.


    Her long hair was tied into a bunwith a bow tie on it.


    Amos had never seen her dressed in such a cute outfit.He fell into a long daze.


    Eudora felt a little uneasy upon his long stare. She walked up to him hesitantly,¡°Do you think that I looked like I had deliberately dressed young today?¡±


    Although she only had the memories of a twenty-year-old, she was actually a twenty-eight-year-old woman!


    A twenty-eight-year-old woman dressing up like this, ugh¡­


    After thinking about it, Eudora hurriedly turned around,¡°I¡¯d better change.¡±


    The next second, Amos had already grabbed her arm, ¡°You look good! There¡¯s no need to change!¡±


    Eudora was suspicious. ¡°Really?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and checked out Amos¡¯ outfit. It was obvious that he had also taken the effort to dress up today.


    He was dressed in a casual outfit, a shirt and a pair of casual pants.


    With such excellent long legs and a slim waist,countless women were going to be attracted by him once they were in public.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you look very good too!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°You!¡±


    As they headed out, Eudora asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Amos did not tell her, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there! It¡¯s a ce that all couples go to!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Eudora raised her eyebrows, ¡°I did not expect you to have done your homework on this.¡±


    She started to look forward to the date.

 Chapter 375 Cool Prince Charming

    When they arrived, Eudora was dumbfounded.


    They were going to the cinema!


    Was this the so-called must-go ce for dates?


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Mr. Granger, were you talking about the cinema?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Let¡¯s go andget the tickets.¡±


    Although Amos was really not a romantic, it was the first time for the two of them at the cinema together. Eudora was still looking forward to it!


    But¡­


    When they arrived at the ticket counter, Eudora looked at the group of energetic young people who were in the line, and then looked at the serious-looking Amos. This was quite¡­


    This seemed quite out of tune!


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Shall I buy the tickets?¡±


    Amos frowned,.¡°Why can¡¯t I buy the tickets?¡±


    Eudora did not think about it and she said very bluntly, ¡°Nothing, I just think that it¡¯s a bit out of tune!¡±


    Amos looked at the line and immediately nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    At least he was aware of the situation!


    The next second, Amos said, ¡°I¡¯m much better looking than them!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    When did he be such a thick-skinned person?


    However, his statement was not inurate at all.


    Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you over there¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish her words,Amos had already grabbed her arm, ¡°Everyone is queuing up in pairs! And they are all holding hands!¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter. Amos¡¯ childish expression was extremely adorable. What was with this cuteness all of a sudden?


    Both of them were in theirte twenties, and they were experiencing a little young romance together.


    At this moment, a young couple was standing in front of Eudora. The girl was wearing a school uniform. After buying the tickets, the boy asked her.


    ¡°Do you want popcorn? I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    The girl shook her head. ¡°I want to lose weight!¡±


    The boy said nonchntly,¡°I like you no matter how you look.¡±


    Then, they went into the cinema sweetly with popcorn in their hands.


    Observing at the back, Amos said with a solemn face,¡°Are all children like this nowadays?¡±


    Although Eudora also thought that they were indeed quite childish,Amos¡¯ puzzled look made her inexplicably feel as though he was apletely inexperienced man. Hence, she deliberately teased him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s romantic? Although they are still students, I think that it¡¯s very romantic for a person to give their everything for another person!¡±


    Amos fell silent. It was obvious he could not ept such romance.


    Unexpectedly, when he got the tickets, he suddenly asked her, ¡°Do you want popcorn? I¡¯ll get it for you¡­¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    She shook her head hurriedly. In fact, she wanted to stop him.


    However, Amos took that as she was ying along. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I like you no matter how you look!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    The young couples at the back of the line burst intoughter. However, Amos did not feel like he was beingughed at at all. He immediately took out a ck card.


    ¡°I will buy all the popcorn!¡±


    The staff was dumbfounded. ¡°Sir, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Am I not clear enough?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora shook her head aggressively, ¡°Are you trying to feed me till I burst!?¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like such romance?But it¡¯s indeed hard to give everything of mine to you by just buying popcorn. Perhaps, you could take this card. You could change the furniture at home if you want¡­¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted.


    The young couples behind them, who wereughing just now, instantly became envious.


    ¡°Look at her boyfriend. He¡¯s handsome and considerate.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He told her she could buy anything with the ck card.I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    The men were a little unconvinced, ¡°Are you dumb? Look at how that girl is dressing.It¡¯s obvious that that old man is trying to hook up with her¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened.


    Was he that old?


    He looked up into the mirror in front of himsubconsciously. He could see Eudora¡¯s and his reflection in the mirror.


    Compared with Eudora, who was in a white dress, he indeed looked much more mature. Amos frowned, and his expression darkened even more.


    Eudora turned around and red at the boy.Then, she reached out and hugged Amos¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve told you that you shouldn¡¯t spoil me like that. We¡¯re only a couple of years apart, but you¡¯ve spoiled me like a child!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words implied Amos¡¯ age as they unted their affection for each other.


    The girls started to reprimand their partners.


    ¡°How dare you talk about others? Look at yourself. Are you that handsome? Are you that gentleman and considerate? I want to be a little princess too!¡±


    Eudora looked at the boy who got despised by his girlfriendsilently andcouldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°This is what you get for bulling my husband!¡±


    Amos looked at the cunning little woman,his anger dissipated in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty!


    However, she certainly could not eat all the popcorn. In the end, Eudora only took one bucket and left the rest to the people behind.


    The movie was an ordinary love movie, but it was very sweet.


    Eudora smiled andughed throughout the movie, while Amos looked serious.It seemed that he had taken the boy¡¯s words to heart just now.


    No one liked to be called old, right?


    Therefore, when Amos asked Eudora where did she want to go next after the movie ended,Eudora said that she wanted to go shopping.


    She chose some mature clothes for herself, as well as some youthful and energetic clothes for Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and have a look. You should try this on.¡±


    Eudora then walked over and continued to look for more men¡¯s clothes.


    However, Amos stood still and did not move a muscle. He always liked to wear dark clothes. In fact, he thought that it was a little strange for him to wear a bright color shirt all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, the clerk standing next to him came over to help.


    ¡°Sir, is this not the right size? Shall I change it for you?¡±


    Amos kept quiet.


    The clerk had no choice but to promote some other clothes, but Amos did not seem to want to try them out at all.


    The clerk finally gave up.As expected, all the good-looking people had strange character!


    However, a colleague next to her couldn¡¯t help having a crush on him.


    ¡°What a cool prince charming! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    The clerk strongly agreed with her. He was indeed very cool.


    Eudora came back with a few sets of clothes.


    When she saw that Amos was still standing there, she frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The clerk said hurriedly, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not sure if the gentleman is alright.Is he not feeling well?¡±


    Eudora was stunned,¡°Amos, are you not feeling well?¡±


    Amos shook his head. Only then did Eudora let out a sigh of relief and went straight into the locker room with her clothes.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    As soon as Amos heard his wife flirting with him, he immediately went in obediently.


    The clerk, who tried hard to promote other clothes to him just now, was startled.


    Was this the same cool man whom she was talking to just now?

 Chapter 376 Bad Feeling

    From time to time, the staff could hear Eudora¡¯s voice from the fitting room.


    ¡°Take off your coat,now put this on, good boy¡­¡±


    The staff outside were all shocked. Sure enough, in this world,there would always be one person who could suppress even the mightiest man.


    Eudora stared at Amos in awe after he had changed into the fresh set of clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and took selfies with him.


    ¡°I want to post this on my social media, is that okay?¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±


    How could he say no? She was willing to reveal his significance in her heart to her friends and family. He was ted.


    Hence, Amos took the initiative to try all the clothes that Eudora had brought to the fitting room.


    In the end, they bought all of it and headed home.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    On the way back, Eudora took out her mobile phone and saw Harley¡¯sment.


    ¡°Wow, wow, wow. You¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯m going to block you.¡±


    Then, there was Clint¡¯s reply.¡°President Granger and Miss George are so well-matched.¡± It was then followed by a forced smiling emoji.


    Eudora replied without mercy, ¡°You¡¯re all just jealous!¡±


    Those two were caught off guard.


    Just as she was about to put her phone away, it rang.


    From the other side of the phone was the anxious voice of the housekeeper from Christopher¡¯s family. ¡°Miss George, bad news. Our Young Master is in trouble!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The Young Master went to the Holt family and wanted to bring the Young Madam back. But he has been locked up by the Holt family now. The Holt family said that they wanted the Young Master and the Young Madam to divorce immediately, otherwise, they would not go easy on the Young Master! The Old Master has already fallen ill out of worry for his son. Now, you¡¯re the only one who could help the Young Master, Miss George!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°The elders of the Holt family are too unreasonable, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she held Amos¡¯ arm. ¡°Could you lend him a hand?¡±


    Amos overheard the conversation and he immediately nodded, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡±


    Eudora was happy. She raised her head and nted a kiss on his cheek, ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°I would be happier if this wasn¡¯t for Christopher.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°This was never for Christopher. He¡¯s just a friend, and you are my husband.It¡¯s totally different!¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°You little fox¡­¡±


    Clint quickly contacted the other party and used the power of Amos¡¯ name in Rosaville City, but the Holt family was unrelenting. They said if the Granger family wanted to have a say in this, then Amos would have to visit them in person.


    The Holt family was indeed one of the most powerful families in the city. Even Amos couldn¡¯t make them change their mind.


    ¡°It seems that I have to go there in person.¡±


    Clint saidhurriedly,¡°Mr. Granger, the Holt family is very powerful in Greene City.Based on our current situation, we¡¯d better not confront them head-on!¡±


    Amos understood what Clint was implying. However, Eudorahad already asked for his help.


    Ever since she lost her memories, it seemed as though she did not like to bother him too much about anything. Although they were lovers, it still felt like they were quite distant.


    It was not easy for her to take the initiative to ask for his help. Therefore, he would try to get it done at all costs.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead and make the necessary arrangements. Book a flight tonight.I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡±


    ¡°But what about Miss George¡­¡± Clint hesitated.


    ¡°Just tell her that I¡¯m going on a business trip.¡±


    Amos then hung up the phone and leaned against the chair to get some shut-eye.


    Eudora and Juju were reading an album when he made his way downstairster that night. The pair looked incredibly happy. It was a heartwarming scene.


    Amos went over and held Juju in his arms. He kissed her and said.


    ¡°Juju, Daddy has some work to attend to, and I need to go on a business trip for two days.Listen to your Mommy while I¡¯m away, okay?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Is the matter rted to Christopher?¡±


    What a smart woman!She figured it out in a second.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos said,¡°It¡¯s my own work. Christopher¡¯s matter is not a big deal. I¡¯ve already asked Clint to take care of it.¡±


    Amos was an unfathomable man, to begin with. Now that there was something that he did not want her to know,he could hide it without any suspicion.


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Oh! When will youe back then?¡±


    Her anxious inquiry warmed Amos¡¯s heart.


    He reached out and held the two women in his arms. He smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Maybe around two to three days?¡±


    ¡°Stay safe, Daddy!¡± Juju stretched her head out and pecked on Amos¡¯ cheek.


    Amos pointed to the other side, indicating for Eudora to kiss him too.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Come back soon.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Amos let go of them and said, ¡°I will ask Charlie to watch over you two. Stay safe when I am not around.¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Charlie follow you instead?You need a helping hand when you¡¯re out there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, he headed for the airport.


    Eudora stood up instinctively,¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Amos smiled.¡°Are you that reluctant to part with me?¡±


    Eudora blushed, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Then wait for me at home!¡± He stroked her hair and got into the car.


    After the car left, Eudora realized that she seemed to have been tricked by Amos.


    For the next two days, due to Amos¡¯ absence, Eudora sent Juju to schond went to work at thepany alone.


    Charlie was quiet. Sometimes, Eudora could not even feel his presence. Itwas as though he did not exist at all.


    On this day, the weather was very hot. After leaving thepany, Eudora went to the new construction site. The sun was scorching since morning.


    When she was drinking water, Eudora thought of Charlie, so she asked him toe out. She then gave him a bottle of water.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually very safe. You don¡¯t need to follow me everywhere! Moreover, I know some martial arts skills now!¡±


    Charlie took the water and thanked her, ¡°This is my job. Mr. Granger gave me the order,so I have to perform my duty.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re protecting me now. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in charge.¡±


    He ignored her,¡°I only listen to Mr. Granger!¡±


    Eudora could only sigh helplessly.¡°Alrigh then.¡±


    She was about to turn around when Charlie¡¯s phone rang.


    She couldn¡¯t hear the conversation, but she saw Charlie¡¯s face gradually turned grave.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    He immediately shook his head, ¡°Everything is fine!¡± Then, he hung up the phone.


    Eudora thought his expression was a little strange. Charlie was very distracted for the whole afternoon. Later, many people learned about his existence.


    He had always been like a shadow, never let anyone knew of his existence.


    He was now so distracted that his presence had been noticed by others. The more Eudora looked at him, the more she felt something was odd.


    When they returned home, Eudora asked him, ¡°Is everything okay? If there are some matters that you need to attend to, I could give you an off day!¡±


    Charlie subconsciously rejected. But shortly after, he changed his mind.


    ¡°Miss George,will you be okay if I step aside for a moment?¡±

 Chapter 377 Women Are Troublesome

    Eudora became even more worried.


    Charlie had been working for Amos for many years. Eudora had heard from Auntie Valerie that he had no parents, and he had been with Amos ever since they started their journey in Country M.


    Who else in the world could make him so panic except for Amos?


    However, Eudora knew thathe would not tell heranything even ifshe asked him.


    Therefore, she agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that I¡¯ll be fine with Juju alone.Please go ahead if you have urgent matters to attend to!¡±


    After that, Charlie went to pack up his stuff. Eudora immediately called the airport to check on his flight ticket. She realized that he had booked a ticket to Greene City.


    Not only Charlie,but also Clint tagged along.


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank as she realized that something must have happened to Amos.


    Instantly, her heart was in a mess. She forced herself to calm down. At times like this, no matter what,they had to solve Amos¡¯ problems first.


    Eudora looked for Auntie Valerie and asked her to take Juju home. She would not let Juju go to school for the time being because most of Amos¡¯ people had most likely gone to Greene City now that something bad had happened to Amos. It was not safe anymore in Rosaville City.


    Auntie Valerie understood how critical the situation was and immediately began to pack up.


    After that, Eudora booked a flight too. She picked the same flight as Charlie and Clint, however,her seat was at the far back.


    After more than an hour, the ne finallynded at the Greene City Airport.


    Eudora got off the ne after Charlie and Clint, and then followed them to Greene City District.


    On the way, Eudora could roughly figure out the ins and outs of the situation.


    A few days ago, she had asked Amos to help Christopher. Something must have gone wrong when he was dealing with the Holt family. Could it be that even Amos could not take care of the Holt family?


    The more Eudora thought about it, the more anxious she became. On the way, she asked the driver about the Holt family.


    The taxi driver¡¯s words were very vague, probably because the Holt family had a great influence in Greene City. He also secretly said that the head of the Holt family used to be a gangster.


    The more Eudora listened, the more nervous she became.


    The car in front did not go directly to the Holt family¡¯s house butstopped at a house nearby.


    Eudora also got out of the car and made her way upstairs.


    Amos didn¡¯te alone this time. He brought some men with him.


    They were talking about the situation when Eudora arrived.


    ¡°President Granger arranged a meeting to negotiate with Tyler Holt about the Gellert family¡¯s matter after arriving at Greene City. At first, Tyler refused firmly. Butter on, he agreed for some reason. But he requested that President Granger could only go in alone and no one else could follow him. Now, President Granger has gone in there for more than 24 hours, yet there are no updates from him. We threatened to break into the ce, but they said that if we were to do that, they might not let go of President Granger.¡±


    Clint frowned, ¡°Are they threatening us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some men with me to kidnap Tyler! Let¡¯s show them who¡¯s the boss here!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the rest responded immediately, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Clint said,¡°Tyler probably has more bodyguards than Mr. Granger. We shouldn¡¯t mess around like this. It will only harm Mr. Granger. We¡¯d better think of another way.¡±


    Only then was Eudora relieved. It really was not the time to act impulsively.


    Soon, Clint spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to meet Tyler and see what he has to say.¡±


    Clint then immediately gave the Holt family a call. When Tyler¡¯s assistant answered the call, he only spat these few words.


    ¡°We¡¯ve invited Mr. Granger as our guest here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Clint wanted to say something, but the phone was already hung up.


    It seemed that it would be difficult for them to enter the Holt family¡¯s mansion. Eudora frowned. Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    She hurriedly picked it up. The people inside heard the ringtone and came out.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charlie was stunned when he saw Eudora. He immediately realized that he was being followed.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Enough.I¡¯ve already heard everything.¡±


    Clint still wanted to deny it,¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. Mr. Granger is not in danger. Although Tyler has a bad reputation, he has be a good man after all. He won¡¯t do anything to Mr. Granger!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nervous then?¡± Eudora said sharply.


    Clint was speechless.


    Behind him, a secret guard who had been working for Amos could not help muttering, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Mr. Granger would not have¡­¡±


    ¡°Wesley, shut up!¡± Charlie roared,¡°Is Miss George someone you could simply use?¡±


    ¡°I am telling the truth. The only reason she asked President Granger for his help is that she knew that he would do his best for her¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Clint¡¯s voice could be heard,¡°Go outside and calm down.¡±


    The man was still not convinced. He turned around and left.


    After he left, Clint said, ¡°We are all vulgar people, our words might be a bit rude. Please don¡¯t take it to your heart!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Had I known about the situation clearly, I would never have asked Amos for help.¡±


    Clint tried to divert the topic,¡°Don¡¯t say that. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, Mr. Granger would still help!¡±


    Deep down, Eudora knew the truth,so she did not refute.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use to me anyone now. The most important thing to do now is to rescue Amos.Let¡¯s brainstorm another way to go about this. I¡¯ll try to call Tina.¡±


    Fortunately, Eudora still had a clear mind. Everyone seemed to return to their main goal and hurriedly went off to do their things.


    After they left, Eudora called Tina. However, ever since she was brought back, her mobile phone had been switched off.


    After trying to call her a few times, Eudora gave up in the end.


    Eudora walked to the window and looked at the Holt Manor across her.


    Tyler was indeed a bigshot. The Holt Manor looked much more magnificent than the Granger family¡¯s old mansion in Rosaville City. With 360 degrees of security system,even a fly couldn¡¯t get in easily.


    At this moment, someone pushed open the door behind her.


    Wesley came in with a tray in his hand. He still looked visibly unhappy,¡°Miss George, have some food.¡±


    Among Amos¡¯ secret guards, Eudoraonly knew Charlie. It seemed that this guy called Wesley was probably one of his internal guards. Although he seemed to me her, he still showed her his concern.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m not Charlie. I won¡¯t be nice to you just because of your friendly words! Besides, I said before that women are trouble. President Granger should not have waited for your return five years ago.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°What five years ago?¡±


    Wesley pursed his lips and realized that he had slipped his tongue. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I could still ask others about it. Since you don¡¯t like me, why don¡¯t you tell me all about it then?¡±


    Wesley finally said, ¡°Fine, I will tell you. It¡¯s not a shameful thing anyway. Five years ago, you left because you quarreled with President Granger. In order to wait for you, President Granger got himself into a car ident andhe almost lost his life. That car ident also injured his leg. Although he has already recovered from it, we all know that there is a repercussion. Otherwise, we would not be so worried when he went to Holt¡¯s family alone.¡±

 Chapter 378 One Step At A Time

    As Wesley slowly retold the events that had transpired for the past few years, the image of Amos sitting in a wheelchair appeared in Eudora¡¯s mind.


    This particr image would appearin her mind from time to time. This makesWesley¡¯s words credible.


    ¡°Mr. Granger treats you really well.We should not say anything as his subordinates. But I hope that in the future, no matter what decision you make, you would think about President Granger first.¡±


    After that, Wesley left without Eudora could say anything else.


    Eudora sat there for a long time. She thenwalked over and ate the food that Wesley had brought her.


    Wesley was right. Amos had always treated her well,so she had to eat. She would then have the energy to save him.


    It was already dark when Eudora finished eating. Clint and the rest also came back one after another. They had been busy all afternoon contacting all the forces avable in Greene City, but to no avail.


    Everyone was dejected.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find people in Greene City who are willing to go against the Holt family. Therefore, this solution might not work. However, on my way back, I heard that it is Tyler¡¯s birthday tomorrow. So, they might have their guard down tomorrow. At that time, all of you will cover me and I will try to sneak in to find President Granger,¡± Clint said.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Eudora was also stunned. There was a rumor that Tyler cared a lot about his territory, especially the Holt Manor. Once someone was to break into the manor, the result would be very tragic.


    It was rumored that there was someone who tried to sneak into the manor before, but he allegedly was never seen again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Since it was very dangerous, they all hoped they could be the one to go. However, because they all wanted to save Amos, no one would have any objection to this decision,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Clint said. ¡°I am proficient in martial arts skills. You know.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg!¡± Charlie shouted.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I have been with Mr. Granger the longest,so I know him the best.When I go in, I might be able to find some clues that he had left behind. If I could pull this off sessfully, I¡¯m going to request permission from Mr. Granger to travel around the world. Don¡¯t you guys try to take my credit!¡±


    Since he had already said so, everyone had no choice but to agree.


    After that, they gathered to make a n. Then, they went to rest.


    It waste at night, butEudora could not sleep. She got up to drink some water.


    She saw that the lights on the balcony were switched on. Eudora walked over and took a look. Clint was standing there,his eyes looking at the Holt Manor in the darkness.


    When he heard her footsteps, he turned around and said, ¡°Miss George, did I wake you up?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No! I just came out for some water.¡±


    The two of them were silent for a while.Eudora saw a big scar on Clint¡¯s arm, as his sleeves were rolled up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked hurriedly.


    Clint looked indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just got into an ident a long time ago when I went on a business trip with Mr. Granger!¡±


    His words were vague, but it was obvious what had happened.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Those people were definitely protecting Amos. Clint¡¯s injury was also the result of him trying to protect Amos.


    Not only Clint, everyone inside had scars all over their bodies, too.


    Perhaps, Wesley was right.It seemed that she had indulged too much in life.


    All of a sudden, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll take on tomorrow¡¯s mission!¡±


    Clint was stunned,then his face darkened, ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous. I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin this to Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°I made this decision myself. You don¡¯t have to exin it to him. By that time, I will talk to him myself!¡±


    Eudora had already thought it through. She had begun to think about it ever since Clint suggested it in the afternoon.


    ¡°There will be a birthday party tomorrow. All the guests present must have an invitation card, so we wouldn¡¯t be able to pretend to be their guests. We will be exposed easily. Apart from being guests, we had only one other option, which is pretending to be servants. You guys don¡¯t look like servants at all. Furthermore,it is more likely that they have more female servants. So, I am the best suit for this mission.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s analysis was on point, but Clint still shook his head, ¡°No, that cannot do! You are the person whom Mr. Granger vows to protect with his own life. How could I let you risk your life?¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I woulddo the same for him too!¡±


    ¡°No, no, I will never agree to this!¡± Clint was firm in this stance. In the end, Eudora could only give up temporarily.


    Worsees to worst, she would just sneak out tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Eudorawoke up early the next day.


    She quickly left after washing up.She deliberately locked the door from the inside and hid in the corner. After a while, she heard someoneing out.


    Clint went to check her room and realized that the door was locked, so he thought that she was still in the room.


    ording to the n, they would deliberately cause chaos at the gates of the Holt Manor while the Holt¡¯s were weing the guests. Then,they would storm inwhile the Holt family¡¯s security was busy keeping everything in order.


    Eudora followed them from behind.


    At this moment,there were already a lot of people atthe gate of Holt Manor.


    The Holt family¡¯s status was no less than that of the Granger family in Rosaville City. It was Tyler¡¯s birthday, so it was natural that many people came.


    At this moment,she saw a limousine parked at the front gate. It seemed like an honored guest.


    The butler, who was in charge of weing the guests, immediately came up to greet them.


    They greeted each other at the door, blockinghalf of the road. Clint and the others took the opportunity to walk over and pretended to quarrel with each other. They surrounded the door.


    The Holt family¡¯s security guard thought that someone was causing trouble and hurriedly came out to stop them.


    Soon, they made a scene.


    With this perfect opportunity, Eudora turned around and ran straight inside.


    Clint was stunned, butit was toote. He suppressed his anxietyhurriedly,ready to sneak in.


    However, the butler seemed to have noticed him.


    ¡°There, you, what are you doing?¡±


    Clint had no choice but to stop.


    ¡­


    After entering the hall,Eudora saw a group of servants who were in charge of arranging the banquet. In order to make this banquet a grand one, the Holt family had hired many part-time servants, and they were conducting a final training session.


    She quickly walked over and blended herself into the group.


    After that, they changed into the servants¡¯ clothes.


    When they were changing clothes, Eudora paid attention to theyout of the big mansion. Their current position was in an outer house, still far from the inner house. Eudora figured that Amos would probably be held at the back of the inner house if he really waslocked up by Tyler.


    However, she could not get into the inner mansion for the time being.She could only be resourceful and improvise.

 Chapter 379 Captured!

    Soon, someone came in and told them the event had begun.


    The main task of the group that Eudora was inwas to provide drinks for the guests in the banquet hall. They carried trays and walked around in the banquet hall.


    After being formally assigned to work, Eudora entered the banquet hall with the others.


    There were already many people around before the banquet began.


    Eudora looked around, but she did not see Tina. She thought that she might be able to find some clues if she were to bump into her.


    However, on second thought, her absence made sense. Now that Christopher and Amos had been locked up by Tyler, Tina must have known all about it. Based on her love for Christopher, she would definitely make a scene.


    Therefore, she must have been locked up as well.


    It seemed that Eudora could only rely on herself!


    After walking around for a bit, Eudora went out of the banquet hall and walked towards the backyard.


    Just as she thought, the backyard of the Holt manor was evenrger, and the security was also tighter.


    After entering the backyard, Eudoraadvanced cautiously.


    All of a sudden, a warning rm went off behind her. She trembled.


    She was so cautious, yet she was still discovered. She panicked and rushed directly into a garden in the backyard. She couldn¡¯t care much about being discovered anymore.


    The security guards followed after her. They halted and looked nervously at the garden.


    After entering the garden, Eudora realized that no one was after her. She looked back doubtfully and noticed that everyone was looking at her nervously.


    Eudora frowned. Since she had already sneaked in, she had to look around and get some clues before leaving the manor.


    Even if she were to leave now, she would definitely be caught anyway.


    Therefore, she went straight in.


    The garden was veryrge and it was full of roses of various colors. This was the season of roses blossoming, hence the fragrance of flowers was everywhere. It was beautiful.


    In Eudora¡¯s memory, she had only seen so many beautiful roses when she was very young.


    Just as she was admiringthe flowers,a low and cold voice rang from behind her, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Eudora raised her gaze and looked into a pair of solemn eyes. There was a coldness in his eyes, so cold that it seemed it could freeze people.


    It was a man who seemed to be in his 40s or 50s. He was in a ck suit, his being exuding an intimidating aura.


    Tyler?


    This was the first name that came into Eudora¡¯s mind.


    As expected, Eudora soon heard someone behind her calling him,¡°Mr. Holt.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you doing? Did someone get in? Get rid of her right now!¡±


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Holt, please listen to me. Please let go of Amos!¡±


    Tyler was stunned, ¡°Are you here for Amos? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Eudora paused. ¡°I¡¯m Amos¡¯ wife!¡±


    Tyler snorted,¡°So what? I had already warned him prior,but he refused to listen to me. He even tried to helpChristopherkidnap my daughter. I had already shown him mercy by not calling the police.¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine.She had never expected that Christopher had thought about kidnapping Tina.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there must be some misunderstanding. Could you please let me see Amos?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot do that!¡± Tyler then called the guard again,¡°Take her away. We¡¯ll talk after the banquet is over.¡±


    Just as Eudora was about to chase after him, Tyler¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t move!!!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Following his gaze, she realized that she had stepped on a rose.


    Tyler ran overhurriedlyand a trace of panic showed on his face. He pushed Eudora away,carefully picked up the flower, and nted it back.


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°Take her away!¡± He shouted.


    Soon, several security guards came over and took Eudora away.


    The security guards of the Holt family, especially the security guards in the backyard, were all strictly trained. Eudora¡¯s mediocre martial arts skills were useless against them.


    Did they not capture her just now because they were afraid of entering this garden?


    They locked Eudora up in a small dark house in the backyard and took away her mobile phone for the whole day.


    Eudora could hear people walking around outside from time to time. After listening to the conversations and movements, Eudora could fairly guess that she was now in the servants¡¯ room.


    After getting used to the situation, Eudora made up a n, for there was a bed in this room.


    Eudora thought that Tylerwould certainly interrogate her since he had asked people to lock her up in here.Eudora waited until the next day, yet no one came to ask her anything.


    When a servant came to deliver her meal, Eudora tried to get information about Tyler.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The servant¡¯s face was full of impatience, ¡°Why are you asking about this? The Old Master was very angryst night because Miss Tina had caused a scenest night. Stop poking your nose into the Holt¡¯s family matters. Mind your own business and try toe out earlier to help us with our work.¡±


    It seemed that this person did not know her identity.Eudora took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°Do you know why Miss Tina was locked up then?Was it because of her secret marriage?¡±


    The servant looked at her as though she was looking at a fool. ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t let the Old Master hear you! Otherwise, he would not spare you!¡±


    The servant then left.


    Eudora didn¡¯t have any appetite as she looked at the food.


    What should she do? Now that she was locked up, she would not be able to help Amos and the others.


    At this moment,another two servants walked past the room.


    ¡°The Old Master is so angry that he had skipped two meals. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, every time the Old Master is in a bad mood, he would want to eat that dish. Unfortunately, the cook who made that dish for him is not here recently. The temporary chefs who were recently hired couldn¡¯t seem to make the dish the way he wants it.¡±


    ¡°Where is your master from?¡± Eudora asked hurriedly.


    The two servants were stunned and looked at Eudora suspiciously.


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°I¡­ I was locked up here because I made a small mistake.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The two servants nodded, ¡°Our Old Master is from Greene City, but when he was young, he lived in Rosaville City and loved the dishes there, especially the meat pie.¡±


    There was a spark of joy in Eudora¡¯s heart, ¡°I¡¯m from Rosaville City! I know how to make that dish! Why don¡¯t you let me help? I could make that dish for you.¡±


    The two servants looked at each other hesitantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying,are you? Where are you from? I haven¡¯t seen you before!¡±


    ¡°I just came in a few days ago! I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m really from Rosaville City and I know how tomake that dishwell! I don¡¯t think that you would want the Old Master to punish you just because he has lost his appetite, right?¡±


    With Eudora¡¯s persuasion, the two of them finally gave in.


    ¡°Hold on, we¡¯ll ask.¡±


    After a while, the two of them came back with the woman who had delivered Eudora¡¯s food in the morning.


    ¡°Madam Westin,thisdy said that she could make the meat pie the way the Old Master likes it. Since the Old Master is already in such distress,shall we let her give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 380 You Will Die A Horrible Death

    Eudora tried her best to promote herself.


    ¡°Yeah, I know how to make the meat pie and I¡¯m certain that it is delicious. I believe that the Old Master will like it very much if he gets to taste it.¡±


    Madam Westin finally gave in. She was at her wits¡¯ end anyway.


    Madam Westin had worked in the kitchen for many years and she had served the Old Master all this while. This Old Master was really stubborn. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would start to break downif he did not get to eat hisfort food.


    A few years ago,the Old Master had reced half of the servants in the manorbecause of a simr matter.


    This was already merciful of him. In his early years, when he was still a gangster,he would even break their legsif anyone dared to reject him!


    Whether it was for the sake of the Old Master or the safety of the people in the manor, Madam Westin thought that she should let the girl in front of her have a try.


    After giving it some thought, Madam Westin finally agreed.


    ¡°I hope that you are not lying to me. If anything were to go wrong, theOld Master will not let this slide!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Eudora nodded repeatedly. As long as she had a chance, she ought to grasp it.


    Madam Westin immediately asked someone to let Eudora out.


    ¡­


    Before entering the kitchen, Eudora could already smell the aroma of baked pastry. It was as though the Holt family had a secret bakery in their manor.


    It wasn¡¯t far from the truth, in fact. When Eudora walked into the kitchen, she saw huge sacks of flour piled up on one side. On the other side at the stove, more than a dozen chefs were making the same dish over and over again.


    Whenever a new meat pie was made,the butler woulde up to try it. However, none of them had passed the test.


    This was the first time that she had seen such a scene, and the chefs in the kitchen were the top chefs in Greene City. Eudora was initially quite confident, but now she was a little nervous.


    However, it was toote to go back on her words.


    Madam Westin walked over and whispered to bulterwho thenlooked at Eudora and said, ¡°Let her have a try!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, stop for the time being! Go out and have some rest!¡±


    The chefs put down the pot and pans. They left hurriedly as though they had been granted amnesty.


    Soon, several chef assistants came over and cleaned the kitchen.The butlerthen said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Eudora looked at the ready-to-made pastry doughs and shook her head.


    ¡°These won¡¯t do. I want to make it from scratch.¡±


    The ingredients needed to be very fresh.Pastry doughs that had been exposed to the air for too long willlose its fluffiness. This was what her mother had taught her.


    Speaking of which, her mother did not teach her this dish at all. She only remembered it because she had seen her mother make it often.


    The butler let her take her time.


    When she was a child, she would ask her mother, ¡°Why must you make the pastry dough from scratch? It¡¯s so hard to make. Mom, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Her mother shook her head and said with a smile,


    ¡°If it¡¯s a meal for your loved one, no matter how hard it is, you will be very satisfied as long as you get to see a smile on their face. It¡¯s only perfect when the pastry is fluffy yet crispy.¡±


    Her mother was right.Eudora finally understood what her mother¡¯s words meant.


    Eudora washed her hands quickly and immediately got to work. She mixed the flour, eggs, yeast, and milk and kneaded the mixture into pastry dough, and allowed it to proof. Then, she prepared the minced meat for the filling.


    It felt rather strange. Perhaps, she was affected by her mother¡¯s words. By the end of the process, Eudora¡¯s mind was filled with Amos¡¯ expression when he first ate this dish.


    She turned on the oven and set the correct temperature.


    Eudora imagined her mother standing in front of the oven and smiling at her.


    The whole process was extremely smooth, and everything was done swiftly.


    Apart from the essential ingredients,the butler, Mr. Hale observed the whole process. It seemed that what she did was no different from what the chefs had done.


    ¡°Are you sure that this is the meat pie from Rosaville City?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She did not even te the dish with garnish beforepresenting the meat pie to Mr. Hale.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Mr. Halelooked at the dish, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Eudora said.


    The best food was always the simplest. Only simplicity could bring out the essence of the food.


    Mr. Haletook a bite suspiciously. Madam Westin, who was next to him, looked at him nervously. If she could not make the meat pie that the Old Master liked, it was hard to say what the Old Master might do!


    AfterMr. Haleate the pie,Madam Westin asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Mr. Halefrowned, ¡°It tastes good, but I don¡¯t know if the Old Master would like this.¡±


    He was telling the truth. The Old Master had tried a lot of meat pies, but he was not satisfied with any of it!


    Madam Westin¡¯s heart was hanging in her throat, ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to make one in another way?¡±


    Mr. Halesaid.


    Eudora shook her head,¡°This is the only way I know how.¡±


    While they were talking, a gunshot could be hearding from outside. Someone ran in in horror. ¡°Mr. Hale, bad news! Bad news!¡±


    Mr. Halewas scared out of his wits that he dropped his cutlery, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Just now, a bird flew into the Old Master¡¯s garden and it was shot down by the Old Master!¡±


    Mr. Hale¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°The Old Master took out the gun?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned deadly pale. He was shooting birds.Was he going to shoot someone next?Mr. Haledid not dare to dy any longer. He hurriedly called for help, ¡°Hurry up, send this dish to the Old Master¡¯s room.¡±


    The person who was going to serve the dish looked as though she was being sent into the lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°Mr. Hale, please spare me. I have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old son. I can¡¯t die yet!¡±


    Another person next to her slumped to the ground. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m only 23, and I¡¯m not even married yet. I haven¡¯t gotten to enjoy the beauty of this world.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Mr. Halegritted his teeth and finally bit the bullet, ¡°I¡¯ll serve it myself!¡±


    Everyone looked atMr. Halewith tears in their eyes, ¡°You are our savior.¡±


    Mr. Halewas speechless.


    In fact, he was also afraid. Who dared to be arrogant in front of the King of Hell? However, he also knew that if no one were to take on the job, everyone was going to die.


    He would risk putting his life at stake for this.


    Mr. Haleturned around and said to Madam Westin, ¡°Do not let her out of your sight!¡±


    Madam Westin nodded solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora did not understand what he meant at all. AfterMr. Haleleft, the servants got up and looked at Eudora nervously.


    ¡°You¡¯re done.If your dish gets sent back, you¡¯ll die a terrible death.¡±

 Chapter 381 Courting Death

    Eudora¡¯s lips twitched. However, at this point,there was no turning back.


    Compared with Amos, she might still have a chance, so she could not retreat.


    Madam Westinsaw the determination in her eyes and immediately had a good impression on her.


    ¡°The two of you, go back to your work. If you have the leisure to mind others¡¯ business,why didn¡¯t you serve the dish instead? Go and mind your own business!¡±


    The two maids pouted and left.


    After they left, Madam Westin said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although our master has a bad temper, he will not kill people casually! In a society ruled byw, there are sentences for killing people!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Tyler¡¯s room.


    Ever since Tyler lost his temper yesterday, no one dared toe in to clean up his room. There was a mess on the ground, all of which were thrown around by Tyler.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the middle of the mess and not moving a muscle.


    Mr. Hale carried the dish insidenervouslyand ced it on the table. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Old Master, your favorite meat pie.¡±


    Tyler snorted,¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! Nothing I like is left in this world. Take it out. Take them all out!¡±


    Mr. Hale was about to say something, but Tyler suddenly picked up his gun.


    Mr. Halewas so scared his legs started shaking. He picked up the dish and ran away.


    As he walked past the room,Tyler¡¯s nose caught a familiar smell from the dish. His eyes lit up and he said hurriedly,


    ¡°Put that down!¡±


    Mr. Hale wasstunned. He thought that Tyler was going to kill him. Unexpectedly, Tyler came over the next instant and took the dish from him.


    Tyler looked at the dish. It was not as delicate as those that were cooked by the chefs. It was just a simple home-cooked dish with no special ting.


    However, he felt a sense of warmth for some reason.


    Tyler picked up his cutlery and ate it. After a few moments, his eyes turned red.


    He had searched for this taste for more than ten years. Even though he had found a simr substitute, he had never tasted one that had the exact vor and texture.


    He did not expect to get to taste this dish again after ten years.


    Tyler finished his food ravenously. Then, he ordered,


    ¡°Who made this? Bring the chef here.¡±


    Mr. Hale walked out quickly as though he had been granted amnesty.


    ¡­


    Eudora and Madam Westin were chatting in the kitchen.Mr. Halerushed in with a grim faceas though he had encountered a big event.


    Madam Westin stood up,¡°What¡¯s wrong? How was it with the Old Master?¡±


    Mr. Halewas so anxious that hecould not say anything with his mouth agape.


    ¡°The Old Master¡­¡±


    Madam Westin hurriedly gave him a cup of water,¡°Have some water!¡±


    Mr. Halegulped down the cup of water in one shot.¡°The Old Master tasted the dish, and he wants to meet the one cooked it.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She quickly stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going¡­¡±


    Madam Westin grabbed her, ¡°Watch out for Old Master¡¯s mood, if he is in a bad temper, do not provoke him.¡±


    Eudora nodded gratefully, ¡°Noted!¡±


    She then followedMr. Hale to the main room. She sighed deeply before walking in.


    Tyler¡¯s temper was better after the meal. At the moment, he was on the sofa, watching the servants cleaning his room.


    He stood up the moment he heard footstepsing from the door. When he saw Eudora, he was stunned andhis good mood disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Holt, I don¡¯t mean to offend you. I just want to save my husband!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face darkened,¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m just giving them what they deserve. How dare they mess with me? You¡¯d better stop wasting your time!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Holt! That dish seems to mean a lot to you.Is it because of someone important to you? If you have that someone important in your heart,you should understand what I¡¯m going to say next then. How could we force someone¡¯s feelings? Christopher and Miss Holt really love each other. Why do you have to break them up?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tyler was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He suddenly took out the gun on the table and pointed towards Eudora¡¯s head.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°How dare you say that to me? Do you want to die?¡±


    Eudora looked at the ck muzzle pointing at her. It was impossible to be not afraid. However, when she thought of her purpose here, she raised her head firmly.


    ¡°I had already put my life at stake the moment I stepped into this mansion. I will still say it even if you refused to listen. To you, he might be a nobody, but he is my family. I couldn¡¯t possibly leave him! If youreally want to, you could just kill me. But we have a child at home, waiting for us. I hope that you could let my husband go!¡±


    After that, Eudora closed her eyes.


    Tyler swayed his arms, about to pull the trigger.


    Mr. Halesaid hurriedly, ¡°Old Master,please don¡¯t be impulsive! Her dish is very delicious. If you kill her,you would not be able to have this delicious dish!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Tyler gritted his teeth, ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t let me see her again. Throw her out!¡±


    Mr. Halebreathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ushered Eudora out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Eudora was not willing to leave.Mr. Halesaid in a low voice, ¡°Listen to me. The Old Master is angry right now. Don¡¯t mess with him.¡±


    She then followed Mr. Hale out reluctantly.


    Mr. Halewiped his sweat once they got outside,¡°I did not expect that you are here to save your family. That was close! Fortunately, the dish you cooked is very good. I¡¯ll send you off now. You should leave quickly!¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± It was not easy for her to sneak in. She did not want to leave just like this.


    Mr. Halewas speechless, ¡°This is suicide! There¡¯s no point for you to stay here. I¡¯ve never seen the Old Master get so angry. You¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I could stay here to cook for your Old Master. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. He likes my dishes. I could cook a lot of Rosaville City dishes, and I could cook for him every day. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be so rash in the future. I will influence him bit by bit. Is that okay?¡±


    Mr. Halewas speechless, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you. Alright, go look for Madam Westin!¡±


    After knowing what had happened, Madam Westin arranged for her to live in the ce that she was locked up in before.


    Eudora got up and went to the kitchen the next morning. After some simple cleaning, Eudora began to make breakfast.


    Rosaville City was well-known for its delicious food, and there were many types of breakfast in Rosaville City.

 Chapter 382 Can You Stop Crying

    By the time Madam Westin got up, Eudora had already done preparing the breakfast.


    There were pancakes, cheese omelet, scrambled eggs, hashbrowns, grilled bacon,sandwiches, and waffles.


    Madam Westin was stunned when she looked at the breakfast spread, ¡°Did you¡­ make all these?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°These are all breakfast from Rosaville City. Madam Westin, please serve these to the Old Master. I¡¯m certain that he will like them.¡±


    Madam Westin sighed, ¡°Why are you doing this? Our Old Master is not someone who will easily change his mind. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself,even Miss Tina is still locked up even when she has begged for so long!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t give up as long as there is still a little glimmer of hope!¡±


    There was nothing for Madam Westin to lose either.


    Furthermore, if the Old Master were to like these dishes,he would not continue to make things difficult for them.


    ¡­


    Tyler dreamed a lot in his sleepst night,and he dreamed about what had happened many years ago. The words that Eudora had said kept on circting in his mind.


    She said, ¡°You must have experienced love and you should know also what love is.¡±


    Love? Tyler sneered.


    Those terrible things made him give up everything, and what did he get in return?


    Clenching his fists, Tyler got up and satat the bedside.


    The servant at the door asked, ¡°Old Master, where would you like to eat your breakfast today?¡±


    ¡°The srium,¡± Tyler said casually.


    When he went over, he realized that the table was already filled with breakfast sets from Rosaville City, which he had not tasted for a long time. Tyler picked up a pancake and took a bite.


    It really tasted the same as what he ate in Rosaville City.


    The servant took the opportunity and said, ¡°Miss George got up early to make these breakfast this morning¡­¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face darkened and he frowned, ¡°Take them away! Don¡¯t put this kind of food on my table ever again!¡±


    The servant was frightened and she quickly took them away!


    Back at the kitchen, the servant told Eudora,¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better give up! The Old Master does not seem to like the food that you made.¡±


    Eudora looked at the food, of which he had only taken one bite, and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make something else.¡±


    Hence, from then on, for three meals a day, Eudora made all the meals with different styles.


    Finally, on the morning of the third day, Tyler met Eudora after he had his breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bribe me with your food. Give up now! Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll do to Amos.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s whole body shook. She only wanted to save Amos, but she seemed to have forgotten the fact that the person in front of her was not any ordinary old man. He was once a bigshot in the mafia world.


    If he said that he wanted toy his hands on Amos, it seemed that he would really do it!


    Although she did not want to give up, Eudora finallypromised.


    ¡°I give up then. I¡¯ll leave immediately. I won¡¯te again. I beg you. Please release my husband!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Tyler frowned,¡°Are you still going to talk about it? Hale¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say another word. I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± Eudora dared not say anything else. She then turned around and was about to leave. However, at this moment,she identally stepped on the threshold and fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    As her wrist hit the ground, she remembered what Amos had said to her.


    He told her that she could just be herself in the future. She really wanted to, but what could she do now?


    She felt fear for the first time since she lost her memory. She felt as though she was really losing Amos!


    In addition to the pain in her arm, Eudora could not help it anymore and finally sat there and burst into tears.


    Tyler was a little proud when he saw that Eudora was finally going to leave. He had never seen such a stubborn person. He proved to himself again that he could deal with any kind of people.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora suddenly cried.


    Tyler was dumbfounded and he called for his assistanthurriedly.


    ¡°Hurry up and take her away!¡±


    The assistant quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss George, please don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Eudora broke down and could not care much anymore. She refused to let the assistant touch her at all. She just sat there and cried loudly.


    ¡°You evil old man, didn¡¯t you say that you are a righteous man? Everyone said thatyou have turned over a new leafalthough you came from the mafia! What are you doing right now then? Who gives you the right to detain others? I have a daughter waiting for me at home. Why don¡¯t you let me save my husband? Give him back to me!¡±


    The assistant broke out a cold sweat and desperately reminded her in a low voice.


    ¡°Miss George, are you crazy? Do you want to die?¡±


    Eudora straightened her neck,¡°Yes! I want to die! My husband is gone. What should I do with my life? If you want,then go ahead lock me up and kill me! I don¡¯t want to live all by myself!¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He wanted to cover Eudora¡¯s mouth, but she was good at martial arts, so he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Tyler was so angry that his face turned livid, ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t want to live anymore! I¡­ bring me my gun.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fearlessness resurfaced.She stood up,pletely unafraid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you. Do you want to kill me? Go ahead then!¡±


    She walked towards Tyler and stood right in front of him, staring at him stubbornly.


    Tyler was stunned by her confrontation. He even forgot to take the gun.


    He sighed helplessly after a long time, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Eudora screamed,¡°I want you to let go of Amos and Christopher. Right now!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Tyler gritted his teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Eudora sat back down in front of Tyler and burst into tears like a child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore.Kill me!¡±


    Tyler was so angry that he covered his head with his hands. ¡°Oh, my God. Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and bring out Amos and Christopher!¡±


    The assistant was dumbfounded, ¡°Old Master, what did you say?¡±


    Tyler looked at Eudora, who was crying louder and louder, while he rubbed his temples, ¡°How many times should I repeat myself? Couldn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m having a headache listening to her crying?¡±


    The assistant did hear his words.He just could not believe it.


    Their Old Master had done many cruel deeds in his life. Those in the mafia world all had blood on their hands.He just did not expect their Old Master to sumb to Eudora that easily.


    And the Old Master seemed to be afraid of her crying!


    What was going on? He felt a sudden trance.


    He walked towards the backyardhurriedly.


    Seeing the assistant leave, Tyler said cautiously, ¡°Could you stop crying now?¡±


    Eudora ignored him and just sat there crying. Tyler was about to copse, and he did not know what hade upon him! He convinced himself that perhaps he had been moved by Eudora¡¯s sincerity over the past few days.


    Perhaps that was why he eventually gave in to her.


    ¡­


    In the room in the backyard, Christopher was walking back and forth restlesslywhileAmos sat calmly beside him.


    Both of them were well,pletely unscathed.


    Walking around, Christopher gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How long will Tyler lock us up?¡±

 Chapter 383 Facing Oppression

    Christopher realized that Amos did not respond to his question,so he continued,


    ¡°Amos,say something!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Could you stop walking around?¡± Although he seemed calm, one could sense the worry in his eyes.


    It was not because he was worried for himself, but he was afraid that Eudora and Juju would be worried about him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that Christopher who wanted to confirm that Tina was doing well, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in the situation they were in now.


    At this moment, the door was opened from the outside.


    Mr. Hale came in. ¡°You two, the Old Master asked for you.¡±


    Christopher asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mr. Hale remained silent and turned to them. ¡°Which one of you is Mr. Granger?¡±


    Christopher subconsciously nced at Amos. When Mr. Hale saw Amos¡¯ calm and rxed look, he could not help but be a bit impressed.


    Such an excellent man. It was no wonder Miss George had tried so hard to save him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± Mr. Hale said.


    Amos suddenly became a little nervous. Why did this man ask about his name all of a sudden? Did someone he knew got kidnapped?


    Didn¡¯t he already say that they should all keep a low profile?


    Amos and Christopher then followed Mr. Hale out.


    They went to the front hall after passing through the yard. Before they arrived at the front hall, Amos heard a woman crying.


    Almost in an instant, his whole body shook.


    This voice¡­


    It was Eudora¡¯s!


    Like a gust of wind, Amos rushed into the hall before anyone else could react.


    He saw Eudora sitting on the ground, crying her eyes out. He immediately felt his heart tightening.


    He pulled her into his arms,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora was still in a daze. She could not believe Amos was right in front of her.


    She looked at Amos nkly, seemingly forgotten to wipe away her tears. Although his clothes were a little wrinkled, he still looked fresh and well, just slightly thinner.


    On the contrary, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Amos immediately thought that Tyler had bullied Eudora. He got up and picked up the dagger on the table. Before anyone could react, he pressed the dagger against Tyler¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to her?¡±


    Tyler was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled.


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t. I¡¯m fine. Mr. Holt didn¡¯t do anything to me. I just cried because I missed you so much!¡±


    Amos was skeptical, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? I¡¯m telling the truth! Otherwise, why would Mr. Holt let you out?¡±


    Amos thought itwas a little far-fetchedfor Tyler to let him out because of Eudora¡¯s crying. However, Eudora never lied, so he could only put down the dagger suspiciously.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he put down the dagger, Tyler suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Guards!¡±


    In an instant, Amos and Christopher were surrounded again.


    ¡°I only said to let theme out to see you, but I didn¡¯t promise to let them go. I haven¡¯t settled the matter about Tina with you yet!¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Mr. Holt, Tina is your daughter, she will have to get married someday. Do you think that she will be grateful to you if you lock her up like this?¡±


    Tyler snorted,¡°That¡¯s better than being cheated by filthy men. Little girl, for the sake of your cooking, I¡¯ll give you this piece of advice.Do not be cheated by a man!¡±


    Eudora asked sharply, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man yourself?¡±


    Tyler didn¡¯t know what to say.


    For a moment,he was speechless.


    Christophercould not help butugh. Eudora was still rational enough to argue with the old man even at a moment like this.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Tina¡¯s voice could be heard from outside, ¡°Christopher!¡±


    A servant¡¯s voice bellowed from behind her, ¡°Miss Tina, you mustn¡¯t go there¡­¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Tina had already run into the front hall.


    ¡°Christopher, are you alright?¡±


    Christopher sized her up. ¡°Did you eat well? You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Tina shook her head and turned to Tyler.


    ¡°Dad, please let us go, okay? Christopher isn¡¯t the kind of person that you think he is.He¡¯s a nice guy!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s expression darkened. He became even more furious now that Tina came out.


    ¡°Are you all dead? Who asked you to let her in? Hurry up and take her away!¡±


    The bodyguards rushed forward and pulled her, butTina refused to leave.


    In the end, Tyler said harshly, ¡°You guys, take Christopher away and don¡¯t let him eat! I¡¯d like to see how great your love is!¡±


    Tina was afraid. She stopped resisting.


    ¡°Dad, I beg of you. I won¡¯t go with him. I¡¯ll stay at home with you. Will you let him go, please?¡±


    Tyler snorted, ¡°It¡¯s toote! And the two of them, Amos, right? I know that you have a great influence in Rosaville City, but this is my territory. You can¡¯t act as you wish here! Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving without some sacrifices! Cut Amos¡¯ finger off!This is a warning from me. You should be careful about the way you handle things in the future!¡±


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine,¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide!¡±


    Tyler was well prepared this time. The security in the manor had been upgraded. All of them were carrying guns. He could kill all of them if he wanted to.


    Amos looked at Eudorahurriedlyand said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Tyler snorted and said, ¡°Take them away!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth and red at Tyler. ¡°You bad old man, if I knew your true color, I should have poisoned your food and poisoned you to death!¡±


    Tyler was extremely angry,¡°Wicked girl, just poison me if you can. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill your Amos!¡±


    At this moment,a sudden bang rang from outside.


    Eudora was stunned anda bodyguard ran into the front hall to report.


    ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s a problem. A lot of people are breaking into the manor!¡±


    Tyler was stunned,¡°You useless things! Bring me my gun!¡±


    After that, he got up and quickly walked out. Eudora, Christopher, and the others took the opportunity to break free from the crowd and sneaked out.


    Fortunately, with the friendship that Eudora had built with Mr. Hale and the servants here over the past few days,they were able to take this chance to cause havoc andget out.


    It was already a mess outside. Eudora sawClint, Wesley, and the rest assaulting the mansion with their weapons.


    They must have taken this extreme measure since they couldn¡¯t get any updates from Eudora after she had entered the mansion for a few days.

 Chapter 384 Female Hero

    Just as Eudora was about to walk over, she heard Wesley muttering grumpily, ¡°Women are trouble!¡±


    Clint shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Save the President first!¡±


    Amos was only willing to be taken by them because he was worried about Eudora¡¯s safety. Now that he was certain that Eudora was safe, he resisted and got rid of the people who were escorting him.


    Soon, Clint and Amos gathered.


    Christopher, who was holding Tina¡¯s hand, also escaped.


    Tyler looked at the group of attackers, his face was cold as a storm.


    ¡°You guys made me do this! Don¡¯t me me!¡±


    After that, he raised his hand.


    A lot more bodyguards came out of nowhere. However, Clint and the rest were not weak either. Hence,the other party could not get an upper hand.


    Amos took Eudora under his protection the whole time, which madeWesley even more displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this even if you won¡¯t let me say. Had Miss George not insisted on breaking in, Clint would already havepleted this mission!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Wesley, shut up!¡±


    Wesley snorted defiantly. He had respected Amos for so many years and had never been disloyal to him. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt Amos was a fatuous man who had been confused by the vixen.


    At this moment,someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Wesley raised his head and saw a bodyguarding at him with a stick while he was distracted.


    The stick was going directly for Wesley¡¯s head. And it came so fast he could not possibly avoid it.


    Wesley closed his eyes and thought that he was done for.


    However, he did not seem to feel the pain that he had expected. He had been pushed away in a nick of time. He was stunned and he opened his eyes.


    He saw that Eudora, who had been protected by Amos just now, kicked the stick away swiftly with a beautiful round kick.


    Wesley took the opportunity to turn around and avoid the stick. He looked at Eudora nkly. She smiled at him and said, ¡°No next time!¡±


    Wesley¡¯s brain was in a mess. He could only wave his fists desperately.


    The thought of her smile was in his head, bright and nifty.


    If the stick were to smash on his head, he would be disabled, if not dead. He did not expect Eudora to be the one who saved him.


    He heard Clint and the others shouting, ¡°Quick, retreat to the door.¡±


    Then came the whirring sound of the helicopter.


    It was not until they got into the helicopter that Wesley finally came to his senses and realized that they had made it out.


    Clint and the others had waited outside for a few days, but Eudora was nowhere to be seen, so Clint came up with this method to rescue her. Clint had already prepared two helicopters before they entered the manor.


    Fortunately, they had sessfully escaped.


    Wesley¡¯s eyes fell on Eudora, who was leaning against Amos. At this moment, she seemed to be glowing, and it was as though she was apletely different person from before.


    She handed some medicine to him with a smile.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve all gotten used to it, you¡¯d better take care of your injuries. You should clean the wounds and disinfect them.¡±


    Charlie smiled, ¡°Miss George, your move just now was really awesome. President Granger is a good coach.¡±


    Eudora smiled too, ¡°It¡¯s true that he has taught me well, but I¡¯m smart too!¡±


    Wesley was a little slow and he said nkly, ¡°Miss George, doyou know martial arts too?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie said, ¡°She learned it some time ago. I did not expect Miss George¡¯s aptitude to be so good. At first, I thought that she had learned it just for fun! Now, it seems that she is much better than I was when I just started. When I first learned it, I was really terrible!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am a female hero!¡± Eudora was not modest at all.


    She seemed a little proud, but somehow, it was not offputting.


    Clint noticed that Wesley had stayed silent for a long time, so he nudged him with his elbow and said in a low voice.


    ¡°What do you think? Do you see Miss George differently now? Do you still think that President Granger is a fatuous man who has been fascinated by the vixen?¡±


    Wesley scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, you¡¯re so attentive. How do you know what I am thinking?¡±


    ¡°I know everything!¡±


    Wesley pursed his lips, ¡°Miss George is great. I was wrong about her.¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°A female hero?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s definitely a female hero!¡±


    The two of them were muttering among themselves.Amoslooked at Eudora with a displeased look.


    ¡°That stick hit you,right? Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Eudora put on a heroic look, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ face became even more displeased, ¡°Just a minor injury?¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She was at a loss. It seemed that Amos had gotten angry again.


    There seemed no point arguing with him,so she decided to use her ultimate move instead. At the thought of this, she lowered her head and said, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Her voice was as soft as a poor kitten.


    Everyone on the helicopter was speechless.


    A female hero? Hell no!


    ¡­


    On the other helicopter, Tina got up from her seat andy in Christopher¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I should have told you earlier. In fact, I was going to tell you at that time, but I was afraid that you could not ept it, so I kept it to myself.¡±


    Christopher shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! I¡¯m just worried about you. Since you ran away from home with me, your father¡­¡±


    Tina pursed her lips, ¡°He¡¯s stubborn. I hope he will figure it out soon!¡±


    Worry rose in Christopher¡¯s heart as he gradually tightened his grip on Tina.


    ¡°Will he stille and take you back?¡±


    Tina shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think he would for the time being. He cares about his dignity very much.His reputation is hurt this time, so he will definitely be angry for a long time¡­ I¡¯m just not sure if he will take care of his own health¡­¡±


    ¡°He sure will!¡± Seeing that she had lost so much weight, Christopher hurriedly said, ¡°There are so many servants at home! He will be fine! But you, you have lost so much weight. You¡¯d better take some rest.¡±


    Tina was indeed tired. She did not know martial arts and she couldn¡¯t help out as Eudora did. She was only a burden today. Soon, she fell asleep.


    After two hours of flight, the helicopters finally arrived at Rosaville City.


    Christopher and Tina went straight home,while Eudora¡¯s helicopter stopped at awn outside Clearwater Bay.


    As soon as he got off the helicopter, Amos picked Eudora up and carried her in his arms.


    Eudora was stunned and she saidhurriedly, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down.People are watching¡­¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Who?¡±


    As soon as Eudora turned to the back, she saw the group of men behind them looking away sensibly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with your cor.¡±


    ¡°Your shirt is misbuttoned.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Clint, who had no one to act with, gazed at the sky.


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 385 I Was Wrong

    Both Juju and Auntie Valerie were nowhere in sight when they got home.Amos dragged Eudora into their room straight away and began to unbutton her pants.


    Eudora was bereft of speech, breathing heavily as she let him go on with his administrations.


    She grabbed hold of his hands and teased, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry,do you?¡±


    Amos frowned, ignoring her. Eventually, he managed to strip off her pants.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was thundering in her chest. She was reallytorn. She thought about what Wesley had said the other day and figured that both she and Amos deserved a chance to try things out.


    Her heart raced faster, her cheeks flushing at the thought of what was about to happen.


    She closed her eyes, hoping that it will calm herself down.


    However,she realized that Amos had paused. Sensing no further movement from him, she blinked her eyes open and saw that he was staring worriedly at the wound on her leg.


    Eudora was taken aback and she asked, ¡°Are you going to stare at it all day long?¡±


    ¡°Well, what else am I supposed to do? You told me that you were fine, but it doesn¡¯t look fine at all! Your leg might even be fractured!¡± Amos fussed, furrowing his brows, feeling rather annoyed.


    Eudora shook her head and reassured, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Amos pinched her legs in spite.


    ¡°Ouch! That hurts¡­¡± She yelped, getting caught off guard by it.


    Everyone outside acted as though they did not hear any noisesing from the room and trying to make themselves seem invisible.Theyknew that President Granger hadn¡¯t seen Miss George for quite some time, but it sounded like he was being a bit too aggressive in there¡­


    ¡­


    In the room, Eudora covered the wound on her leg as her eyes brimmed with tears.


    ¡°Why are you so mean?That hurts!¡±


    ¡°Oh,does it finally hurt now?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that it hurts just now?¡±


    However, he turned away and brought over a first aid kit despite his harsh tone.


    Eudora held onto the hem of her shirt, feeling slightly berated, ¡°I was trying to save Wesley¡¯s life, you know. He was in danger¡­¡±


    ¡°I was right next to Wesley. Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to save him?¡±


    Eudora felt helpless. She knew that she was unable to defend herself against Amos on this. All she could do now was to apologize, ¡°Fine,I¡¯ll admit that I was wrong.Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Where do you think that you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora looked at him, dumbfounded.


    She had no idea what the answer to that question was.


    ¡°I¡­ Ishouldn¡¯t have stolen your spotlight and saved Wesley before you could. It should¡¯ve been you, not me.He would¡¯ve been happier if you were the one who did it,maybe,¡± Eudora responded sarcastically.


    Amos rubbed at his temples. Hereally couldn¡¯t handle this woman.


    Eudora had be brighter and much more bubbly after losing her memory. However, there were times when she would act too recklessly, and she seemed rather thick in the head.


    She didn¡¯t understand where his concern wasing from anymore.


    In anger, Amos unwittingly gave her injured leg a tight p and exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to stop you from saving Wesley¡¯s life, okay?I was just worried about your safety! You need to learn to protect yourself before you try to help others!¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    When Amos was done applying the ointment on her wound, he still felt a little anxious and began to speak,


    ¡°I still think that you should pay a visit to the doctor and get an X-ray scan to check whether if you¡¯ve got any fractures.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so unnecessary! Look,I¡¯m well aware of my own injuries.I¡¯m really fine! If you don¡¯t trust me,I¡¯ll show you¡­¡±


    She started to get up so she could hop around to prove herself. However, before her feet could even touch the ground, Amos held her back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just bandaged it, stop moving!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to sit back down. After a while, she turned her head carefully towards him and merely stared at him.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos refused without hesitation. He wasn¡¯t going to let this woman walk about with a wound like that!


    Eudora was lost for words.


    ¡°What? Couldn¡¯t I even ask for a ss of water now?¡±


    Amos knocked on her head lightly with his knuckles and teased, ¡°Silly girl,what do you think?¡±


    Once they heard about the incident, Auntie Valerie and Juju rushed home as fast as they could. When they got in,they saw Eudora sitting on the sofa, demanding all sorts of things. ¡°I want some fruits!¡±


    ¡°Get me some water!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I want some¡­¡±


    Beside her was a very busy Amos. He was walking back and forth,attending to all her needs without anyints.


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s smile widened at the sight.She couldn¡¯t contain her happiness.


    There was finally some warmth restored in this household.


    Since Eudora had injured herself, she was forced to rest at home by Amos for a couple more days. Eventually, not only Amos, but both Juju and Auntie Valerie were constantly at her beck and call at home.


    She had totally be a sluggard that did nothing in most of her days.


    After staying at home for three days, Eudora was feeling very cooped up. Therefore, once Amos finally left, she took theopportunity to go on a shopping spree with Thea and Tina.


    Ever since Tina had gotten back from Greene City, she still felt the need to disguise herself whenever she was out in the public. She¡¯d wear a mask and a hat to cover herself up so that she wouldn¡¯t be recognized.


    When she saw Eudora, she sprinted towards her stealthily.


    ¡°Why are we meeting in such an open space? Let¡¯s find a private room somewhere to rx in.¡±


    Eudora hummed in agreement.


    After they found a suitable spot, they sat together alone for a long while before Thea finally arrived.It was nice that they were now drinking tea together instead of chugging alcohol.


    Eudoraplied easily.


    After sipping on their tea and some conversation,the three went to the mall to shop for clothes. Eudora had just bought a few not too long ago, so she didn¡¯t buy much.


    She followed Thea and Tina while they shopped like crazy. One kept looking at men¡¯s attires while the other kept looking at children¡¯s clothing.


    Eudora turned her gaze towards Thea when she noticed thetter.Feeling rather puzzled, she asked, ¡°You know, it makes sense for Tina to be buying men¡¯s clothing. After all, she¡¯s head over heels for her boyfriend at the moment.Butwhy are you buying all these baby clothes?Are you pregnant, Thea?¡±


    Eudora did not mean any harm. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see her friend¡¯s face darkening so fast at her implication.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Stop speaking nonsense. I¡¯m just buying a gift for my sister-inw. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s pregnant!¡± Thea answered hurriedly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Eudora said. Tina, who was next to herasked, ¡°Since when have you made your peace with her?¡±


    Thea responded vaguely, ¡°Well, we¡¯ve already been on good terms with each other for some time now¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the coffee shop located below the mall¡­


    Harley and Amos were drinking tea. After taking a few sips, Harley began toin,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to a bar? A coffee shop? Really?¡±


    ¡°It helps to re-energize your mind,¡±Amos replied impassively with a nk face,


    ¡°Nonsense! Why would I need that? I¡¯m not on assignment right now.¡±


    Amos hesitated briefly and eventually admitted, ¡°My wife is injured, so I just don¡¯t feel like drinking.¡± He looked at Harley begrudgingly, as though he was ming Harley¡¯s annoying pester.


    Harley was taken aback by the news.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Amos was showing off his affection to his wife, and it was rmingly disgusting.


    Harley decided not to speak with this crazy man any further. He raised a hand and called for a waiter and ordered,


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have twenty cups of coffee, please! Let¡¯s see if I could get drunk off caffeine!¡±


    The waiter stared at him, baffled.Amos waved his hand in disregard and told the waiter, ¡°Just ignore him.¡±


    When the waiter left, Amos thenturned to Harley and inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to keep an eye on the situation here when I¡¯m away? How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Harley threw himself onto the sofa, and replied monotonously,¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Amos looked at him for a while in silence.


    He could tell that Harley wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer any of his questions today,¡°What is it? Come on, tell me what¡¯s up. Have you not resolved your problems with Thea yet?¡±


    Suddenly, the man sprang onto his feet and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that woman! I¡¯ll start a fight with anyone else that dares to even breathe her name in my presence!¡±

 Chapter 386 Shameless

    Looking at Harley¡¯s angry face, Amos smiled unkindly.


    ¡°You know, if I were you, I would go after her. If not, just let her go.¡±


    Harley looked at Amos in scorn,¡°You always have two faces!¡±


    Amos frowned and looked away. As soon as he lifted his head, he saw three women walking towards them from a distance. They were carrying a lot of bags.


    He tossed Harleya smile as hegot up and walked towards Eudora.


    Harley watched him walk away from him in confusion.


    Following Amos¡¯ gaze, he turned his head and was met with the sight of Thea.


    Was this Karma for what he had said just a minute ago?! Dear Lord, you give me another blow!


    When Eudora saw Amos, she wanted to run away.


    She had sneaked out here. How was she going to exin her presence here to him?


    Soon enough, Amos had reached her in no time and was already holding her hand.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask someone to help you carry these? Come on over, and let¡¯s take some rest for a while.¡±


    Harley watched on as Amos invited the three eager-to-leavedies to their table.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Tina was looking at Harley¡¯s direction in rm.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    This woman was acting too suspiciously. Eudora answered helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s Harley.¡±


    ¡°Harley? That can¡¯t be him! Why does he look so¡­ haggard?!¡± Tina scowled incredulously,


    After hearing Tina¡¯s words, Eudora started to notice that about him too. Last time, she could already sense that something strange might have happened between him and Thea. Hadn¡¯t they made up yet?


    She couldn¡¯t help but want to stomp over to him and give him a good lecture.However, at this moment, Harley had alreadystraightened out his posture when he felt eyes on him.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Eudora looked at him strangely.


    After giving him a once over, she walked over to him and asked carefully,¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Harley, whose eyes were bloodshot, looked up at her in earnest.


    ¡°What, me?! Of course I¡¯m fine! What made you think otherwise?¡±


    After that, he waved at Tina enthusiasticallyand yfully yelled,¡°Hey there,beautiful!¡±


    Tina retreated and hid behind Eudora right away.


    ¡°What sort of evil is he trying to cook up?!¡± Tina muttered lowly from behind her back.


    Eudora was confused.


    Harley was acting a little too weird.


    After taking their seats, Harley asked them in a gentleman-like fashion, ¡°What would youdies like to drink?¡±


    Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention. Eudora was under Amos¡¯ watchful gaze these past few days. She wasn¡¯t allowed to do anything fun or try anything that could potentially harm her body in any way. Without consulting him, she ordered atte for herself.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos stopped her immediately.


    He took the menu out of her hands and studied it for a while. Eventually, he ordered a ss of soda water for her.


    Eudora was frustrated beyond belief.


    Harley gave Amos a hard look whileTina asked for a ss of soda water as well. Eventually, Harley turned to look at Thea.


    ¡°Hey, I remember that you like ck coffee.Waiter, a cup of ck coffee for¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish, Thea interrupted him, ¡°Soda water for me please, thank you.¡±


    Harley frowned,his gut clenching ufortably. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because Thea was ignoring him or if it was because of something else.


    The atmosphere became tense and awkward for a while.Not long after, Amos grasped Eudora¡¯s hand in his and asked quietly, ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ve already finished my work today. Let¡¯s head back soon.¡±


    Tina was already scared out of her wits just by having left her house.When she heard this, she immediately agreed with the idea, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s all head home. It¡¯s gettingte¡­¡±


    What if someone tried to capture her again? She wouldn¡¯t want to take that chance.


    In an instant,Thea and Harley were left alone.


    He was about to speak when Thea suddenly gulped down her entire ss of soda in front of him.


    ¡°I just remembered that I still have some other matters to attend to, so I¡¯m leaving as well¡­¡±


    After that, without waiting for Harley¡¯s reply, she left in a hurry.Harley stayed where he was, watching as her figure disappeared in a distance.


    He huffed out a huge breath and started to down the coffee in front of him. Once he was done, he got up and chased after her.


    However, it was just his luck that she had already gotten into her car, already driving away.He then started his car and tailed her.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t know what he was going to do once he caught upwith her.His mind kept reying the words that Amos had said.


    He didn¡¯t want to let her go! Therefore,what he could do now was to go after her.


    He called Thea on the phone while he was tailing her, but the calls were not picked up.


    When Harley heard the operator¡¯s voice, he felt like a fool.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    What on earth was he doing? What was he thinking to achieve?


    Just as he was about to end his pursuit, he realized that thesurrounding environment was a little familiar.Wasn¡¯t this the clubhouse where she had gotten drunk at thest time?


    Why did shee here again?


    There was a buzz in Harley¡¯s head anda surge of anger overtook him.


    He turned the car around and stepped on the gas so that he could catch up to her.


    By the time he caught up to her, Thea had already gotten out of her car. The slender woman stood in front of the warehouse in a daze.


    Only then did Harley realize that she had lost a lot of weight. He had only not seen her for the past few days.


    At this moment, Thea had already started to climb up the steps.


    Harley quickly followed after her. Eventually,he saw her stop at the entrance of the club in hesitance.


    Harley felt slightly relieved. She was never a bad egg, to begin with. Perhaps, what happenedst time was just an ident.


    He watched asThea repeatedly paced in circles. After much more hesitation, she finally decided to push open the door and walked in.


    Harley¡¯s heart, which had just started to calm down, started to beat out of his chest instantly.


    With gritted teeth, he followed her in.


    ¡­


    Theadidn¡¯t really do anything after entering the club. All she did was walk around aimlessly.


    Eventually, she seemed to have found someone. She approached a fat woman and said something to her. Shewalked out in disappointment after that.


    After she left, Harley went over and grabbed the fat woman, questioning her,¡°Hey, what did that girl ask you just now?¡±


    The fat woman was annoyed, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±


    Harley raised the corner of his mouth and took out his ID,¡°I¡¯m the police! Speak!¡±


    After scrutinizing Harley¡¯s face, the fat woman instantly recalled that he was the police officer that was involved in thatst incident.


    ¡°Officer, we¡¯re really not doing anything illegal here!¡±


    ¡°Tell me then, what did that woman ask you just now?¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone turned awkward as she replied, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s looking for a male waiter who worked here before. However, I¡¯ve just told her that the waiter no longer works here¡­¡±


    Harley¡¯s jaw fell open in disbelief.


    Looking for a waiter? What kind of waiter was she looking for? Was she looking for the waiter whom she had brought out thest time?¡±


    This woman must be crazy!Harley kicked at a chair in front of him in anger and turned to chase after her once more.


    Thea had her head lowered outside. She was walking towards her car slowly,dejected.


    Harley quickly caught up with her and grabbed her hand to stop her from walking further away.


    Before she could even open her mouth, Harley had raised his voice at her,¡°Thea Stewart, how could you be so shameless?!¡±

 Chapter 387 So Good To Me

    While Thea was walking along, disheartened, she was hauled backward by someone. Before she could even let out a sound of protest, Harley had already yelled at her.


    What made her even sadder was the open disgust she could see reflected in his eyes. Did he really think she was really without shame?


    Perhaps, he was right. She probably was shameless at this point.


    Directing a wry smile at her, she replied, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Officer Louis? So what if I am? Are you going to lock me up?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Harley snarled.


    ¡°What?! May I remind you, Officer, that you and I are just friends at most. What rights do you have to judge me? It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Fine! You¡¯re right, my bad then. See if I care if you get into any trouble next time!¡± He yelled back, equally angry.


    After that, he turned and stomped away.


    Thea watched him leave with pursed lips. Once he was out of sight, she started to rub her belly.


    Her mind reyed the doctor¡¯s words from before, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re one-month pregnant¡­¡±


    She had gotten pregnantfrom that one night with the stranger.


    ¡­


    In Amos¡¯ study at Clearwater Bay¡­


    After Harley left Thea, he drove straight to Amos.


    He pulled out all that he had gathered, disying them on the table. After he was done, hecurled himself up on the sofa, trying his best to make himself invisible.


    Amos read through the information on the table speedily. They were all ounts of the events that had taken ce in Rosaville City when he had been indisposed.


    After flipping a few pages, Amos came to a conclusion.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s ready to take action soon, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°I think so. He¡¯s currently seekingpanies that would want to work with him,¡± Harley said sullenly.


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Thanks.I knew that you¡¯d eventually get something for me.¡±


    ¡°At least someone appreciates my meddling,¡±Harley muttered quietly.


    Thinking back to Thea¡¯s words, he shifted ufortably.


    Amos pursed his lips and decided to keep quiet.Harley scowled,¡°Amos, would it be so difficult for you to show me some sympathy? You could clearly see that I¡¯m suffering, wouldn¡¯t you at least try tofort me? I even helped you!¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened, ¡°I will do no such thing.¡±


    Harley rolled his eyes at him and said,


    ¡°Right. You would be singing another tune if I were Eudora.¡±


    ¡°If she were in distress, of course, I¡¯dfort her! How could youpare yourself to her?¡± Amos asked, lips tilted into a slight smirk.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m just asking you to console me.Couldn¡¯t you just try for my sake? Please,I¡¯m on the verge of tears!¡±


    With a sigh, Amos got up and gave him a hard pat on the back before making his way to the door.


    Harley watched him leave in discontent.


    Aftering out of the study, Amos gave Clint a call.


    ¡°Steven has begun his search forpanies to deal with the transfers. Take note.¡±


    Clint quickly went ahead with the necessary arrangements after hanging up.


    Eudora looked at Amos suspiciously as she inquired,¡°Where¡¯s Harley? I just saw him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crying in the study.¡±


    ¡°Why is he crying?¡± Eudora perked up at the prospect of new gossip. She was like a curious child.


    ¡°I think that he might have been dumped again.I¡¯m not sure¡­Anyway,your wounds haven¡¯tpletely healed yet. Why did you go out again?¡±


    Eudora kept silent.


    It had been a long while since they got back from the mall. She had hoped that he would have let the matter slide.Obviously, she was hoping for too much.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really feeling much better! I swear! You really don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±


    Giving her a final once over, Amos breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she seemed to be telling the truth.


    ¡­


    In the office of Valiant East, Steven was sat in front of his assistant.


    ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Everything had been arranged exactly as you asked. Anewpany has been registered under the name of Miss Kesha George. Through it, we¡¯ll be ableto transfer some of the investments into the ount of thispany.¡±


    ¡°Good. After this is all settled, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely,¡± Steven said.


    ¡°Thank you, President Granger.¡±


    After the assistant left the office, Steven turned his gaze onto Kesha,¡°You heard what he said, didn¡¯t you? After all this is done, and our business flourishes, we¡¯ll get married. By that time, we¡¯ll be able to own the whole world!¡±


    Kesha was nestledfortably in Steven¡¯s arms. She let out a hum of agreement and requested,¡°Good. Let¡¯s make a deal, then. I want a bigger house, one that is much bigger than the Granger family¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yours! Whatever you want,¡± Steven said.


    Kesha smiled and nted a kiss on Steven¡¯s face,¡°You are so good to me.¡±


    At this moment,her cell phone rang. As soon as she picked up, Felicia¡¯s anxious voice filtered through from the other end.


    ¡°Kesha, where have you been recent?You¡¯ve nevere back home recently! What on earth are you doing?¡±


    Kesha remained indifferent, her fingers dancing across Steven¡¯s body as she replied,


    ¡°Mom, what I¡¯m doing is none of your concern.Just keep an eye on Dad!¡±


    Felicia¡¯s expression darkened,¡°What nonsense are you spouting?Are you sleeping around out there?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face fell at her mother¡¯s usation. She moved away from Steven to continue the phone call elsewhere. She didn¡¯t want him to hear what her mother was saying.


    ¡°Mom, what the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want you toe home! Your father misses you so much.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face twisted into a wicked sneer. Shedid not for one second believe that Gordon missed her.


    ¡°I thought that Dad only had Eudora in mind.Does he even remember that I exist?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ Come back home, alright?¡± Felicia hung up the phone at that,


    Kesha still had a permanent frown on her face. Steven had walked over to her. He hovered behind her and reached out to hold her wrist, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a phone call from home?¡±


    Kesha nodded. Thinking of Steven¡¯s sess up until this point, her frown was reced with a beam as she immediately leaned into Steven¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. You haven¡¯t been to my house, have you? My mom called to check up on me.Why don¡¯t we pay her a visit?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get something for your family. After all, it would be my first time visiting your parents. I have to leave them a good impression.¡±


    Kesha leaned forward and kissed Steven,¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the George family¡¯s household¡­


    Gordon was sat at the table, trying his hardest to recall what he was doing just a minute ago.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Felicia walked overto him and asked,¡°Gordon, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Gordon raised his head and looked at her,¡°What did I say I was going to do this morning?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s face fell slightly but she quickly covered it up with a faint smile,¡°You told me that you were going to buy some vegetables today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! That¡¯s right. Gosh,it seems like my memory¡¯s getting worse by the day!¡±Gordon smiled as he said.


    Looking at Gordon, Felicia sighed quietly. He used to be the most powerful man in Rosaville City. Oh, how the mighty had fallen.


    ¡°Come on then, I¡¯ll go with you.Kesha said that she would be back for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 388 You Don’t Belong Anymore

    Gordon was stunned by the news,¡°Is Keshaing back? What about Eudora?¡±


    Felicia knew that he would definitely mention Eudora. She had gone abroad about five years ago and she had taken arge sum of money with her at that time.


    She thought that she must have disappeared without a trace.She did not expect her to return.


    Fortunately, the old man didn¡¯t know what was going on exactly.


    Felicia smiled and teased, ¡°You forgetful oaf!Did you forget that Eudora had gone abroad already? We haven¡¯t heard from her yet.¡±


    Gordon nodded a little as his face shone slight disappointment.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Eudorae back?¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯s living a good life now. With me by your side, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡±Felicia said hurriedly.


    Eventually, they left the house to head towards the market for groceries. As they shopped, their conversation kept flowing.


    ¡°Kesha loves beef. Would you like to have steak for dinner?¡±


    Gordon nodded lightly. Not a momentter, Gordon suddenly dumped two stalks of asparagus into their shopping cart.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Eudora loves asparagus!¡±


    As if he was a man on a mission, he started to hunt down other ingredients. He eventually came back with some pork ribs and tomatoes.


    ¡°Eudora likes these too!¡±


    Felicia, on the other hand, was removing everything he had put in the cart, ¡°Gordon, have you forgotten? Eudora¡¯s not here. She is currently abroad!¡±


    After a long pause, Gordon eximed, ¡°Oh! Did I forget again?¡±


    Felicia sighedas she took the ingredients out from the cart and ced them all back on the shelves. However, once she had her back turned, she saw that Gordon had put the ingredients that she had previously removed back into the cartagain.


    She gave up not long after and let him have his way.


    As they continued to shop,Gordon kept adding a lot of Eudora¡¯s favorites food into the cart.


    Eventually, they made it home in one piece. Felicia sat Gordon in the living room and instructed him to sit still.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook now, sobehave yourself. If you need anything, just yell for me.¡±


    Gordon nodded. After Felicia left,he started to organize the groceries into their respective ces and dialed a number after.


    The number that he had dialed was Eudora¡¯s old phone number, which was was already inactive.He frowned at his phone when it couldn¡¯t get through,¡°Did I key in the wrong number?¡±


    As a result, he dialed again. However, the call did not go through once again.


    Unrelenting, he put down the phone and started to search through his contacts.


    In the end, he saw the name ¡®Amos Granger¡¯on thest page of his contact list. Attached to it was a string of phone numbers.


    He hesitated for a while before dialling the number. It went through.


    Auntie Valerie was about to pick up the ringing phone, but Eudora happened to be downstairs and so, she went to pick it up.


    ¡°It might be a prank call.There¡¯s been a lot of them recently,¡± Auntie Valerie said.


    Eudora smiled gratefully at the warning as she held the phone over her ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    After a moment of silence, she said to Auntie Valerie with a smile, ¡°It really is just a prank call!¡±


    Just as she was about to hang up, a slightly surprised voice came from the other end,¡°Eudora?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. The voice sounded so much older, but already, she could tell that it was Gordon.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She asked subconsciously.


    Her only memory of him was when he tried to sell her off to Felix Meyer. She didn¡¯t really know enough about him to feel any certain way.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you! Oh, I¡¯ve missed you so much. It¡¯s time toe home for a meal!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips when she remembered that Amos had informed her that she had cut off contact with the George family.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been really busy recently¡­¡±


    She could not remember what had happened that made her sever ties with the family.However, she knew in her gut that it must have been a very serious issue.


    Gordon continued, ¡°I¡¯m sick,you know?I haven¡¯t seen you in five years, Eudora!I¡¯m really worried that I might forget you one day. Are you sure that you wouldn¡¯t want to visit your own father before that happens?¡±


    Guilt was starting to weigh heavily in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick? What happened?¡±


    Gordon shook his head as he answered, ¡°Yes, I am! But I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    In the end, Eudora sumbed to her father¡¯s pleading, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find time toe to see you.¡±


    ¡°Today then! We¡¯ve made a lot of dishes¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora stood rooted for a while before going up to Amos to tell him about her n.


    ¡°I may have to go pay the George family a visit.¡±


    Amos was stunned. Immediately, he got up and walked towards her, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Eudora wanted to say that it was not necessary, but having noticed the anxiety radiating off of him, she nodded in agreement.


    Later, Juju remained home to serve as Harley¡¯s host while she and Amos went on their way.


    On the way, Eudora asked Amos about her rift with the George family.


    ¡°What happened between me and George¡¯s family? Could you tell me the details?¡±


    Amos frowned, a hint of pure anger on his face.


    ¡°If I were to say that it was because of me, would you hate me?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback by the sudden question.She thought that he looked cute, looking all constipated and mildly angry. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a loudugh.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried? Afraid that I wouldn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    She was just joking. However, the reply she got was a stern, solemn one, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I was just joking. Furthermore, it¡¯s all in the past now, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t abandon you at that time, so why would I abandon you now?¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened even more than before because Eudora had indeed abandoned him at that time and ran away with Juju. However, she couldn¡¯t seem to remember that she had done such a thing.


    Although this wasn¡¯t entirely why she had run away from him, he still was reluctant to bring it up at this time.


    His darkening expression made Eudora a bit nervous as she pondered over what it meant.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do that, did I?¡±


    Amos looked up at her and said, ¡°It was my fault back then.I promise to be better from now on, okay?¡±


    Looking at his solemn expression, Eudora thought back to the way he had yelled at the people in Greene City the other day. The stark contrast between him at that instance and now amused her to no end.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Just tell me,what was I arguing with the George family about?I need to know what to expectter.¡±


    Amos rubbed his forehead in frustration as he started to speak,¡°To be honest, I was the initial cause for everything. Your father refused to let us stay together. The rift between you and your sister contributed to it as well. Hence, your rtionship with the family worsened over time.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ But¡­ You¡¯re a good person. Why doesn¡¯t my father like you?¡± Eudora asked, ncing at Amos curiously.


    He instantly recalled the time when he had threatened Gordon. Immediately, he avoided Eudora¡¯s gaze and said,¡°I have no clue.¡±


    That didn¡¯t sit right.


    Eudora looked at him sharply, but since he remained quiet, she decided not to probe about the matter further.


    Soon, they arrived at the George family¡¯s house. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw another car driving up to them.


    Eudora and Kesha faced each other when they finally got out of their respective cars. They looked somewhat disheartened by each other¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The audacity of you toe back! When you left with Dad¡¯s checkst time, you should¡¯ve known that you¡¯re no longer a part of this family anymore! You don¡¯t belong here!¡± Kesha snorted

 Chapter 389 Give Eudora Back

    Eudora frowned. She had no clue what Kesha was bbering on about.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that whatever she did was null and voided just because she herself couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to talk about freeloading off of the family, I think that you should be the one to be put in the spotlight. Did you even look for a job after you graduated? Where do you think you got all that money to buy your branded stuff from?¡±


    Did she really take her for a fool? She had only lost a portion of her memory, but she still remembered some of what had happened in the past!


    Kesha did not expect that Eudora would expose her past like that, especially when it came to talking about her going about, squandering money.


    She could almost see the dreaded day when Eudora would eventually tell everyone about her promiscuous past.


    The thought made her whimper nervously. She bit her lip to contain herself.


    Listening to their exchange, Steven decided that it was time for him to speak up, but he was swiftly stopped by Kesha, ¡°Forget it¡­¡±


    Pretending to be a good girl?Eudora scoffed in her mind.


    Not a momentter, Felicia and Gordon came out to greet them after hearing themotion outside.


    Right as sheid her eyes on them both, Eudora instantly felt as though she had missed out a lot throughout the years.


    In her memory, Felicia was still in her early forties. At that time, her family was rich and she had maintained herplexion well. Although she was always very hypocritical, she would still look warm and gentle.


    Gordon was only a little older than Felicia, and he would always have the kind of temperament that belonged to a businessman.


    But now, one of them was horary-haired while the other staggered every step¡­


    Eudora was frozen shocked. She couldn¡¯t seem to speak a word.


    Felicia directed a happy look at Kesha, and then, she looked at Eudora in surprise.


    Having realized that Gordon probably called her here, she quicklyposed herself and smiled.


    ¡°Eudora! You¡¯re back. Your father missed you terribly after all these years!¡±


    Eudora nodded faintly as Gordon slowly approached her.


    Compared with Felicia, Gordon was much sterner.When their eyes met, she was thrown back to the time when she had argued with him when he had asked her to marry Felix.


    She opened her mouth, feeling as if she was supposed to say something, but closed it back up when no words came out.


    Eventually, Amos stepped forward first and greeted,¡°Uncle Gordon.¡±


    A look of pure horror made itself onto Gordon¡¯s face. He started to back away from Amos immediately.


    However, after taking two steps back, he seemed to be reminded of something and lunged forward, grabbing Amos¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Give Eudora back to me!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Amos was taken aback.He didn¡¯t expect Gordon to make such a scene.


    Eudora, who was standing next to him, hurried forward to defuse the situation, ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Gordon looked back at her. She smiled at him and started to say,¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m right here. I¡¯m Eudora!¡±


    However, Gordon merely shook his head again a momentter and shouted at Amos again, ¡°Give Eudora back!¡±


    Felicia hurriedly came up to her husband, grasped his arm, and said,¡°Gordon, you¡¯re confused again.Look, isn¡¯t Eudora here, right in front of you? Let the past stay in the past.¡±


    However, Gordon was very stubborn. He was sure that Amos was the one who hurt Eudora. He refused to let go.


    In the end, Kesha and Felicia guided Gordon into the house together.


    Soon, only Eudora and Amos were left outside. The air was filled with tension.


    Amos pursed his lips. He felt that the scene Gordon had caused just now must have made her doubt him. She must feel distrustful of him now.


    Perhaps, he shoulde up with areasonable exnation.


    As he was contemting, Eudora spoke.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you haven¡¯t done anything wrong? Why did my father attack you like that all of a sudden?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Sorry, maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee. Forget it, just go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    After that, Amos turned away and walked towards the car.


    Eudora stood where she was, her steps a little hesitant as she walked into the house slowly. In the room came the voices of Kesha and Felicia. She could also hear Gordon, who kept shouting her name.


    Eventually, Eudora managed to reach them.


    Amos sat in the car, watching as Eudora slowly disappeared from his sight. It made his heart thump painfully against his chest. It felt as though hewas watching her leaving him with every step she took.


    Amos let out arge breath, trying to get the unease out of his chest.


    Then, he lit a cigarette.


    He watched as the smoke from the cigar swirled around him as it gradually suppressed the daunting feeling he had in his heart.


    ¡­


    In the room, Gordon kept looking everywhere for Eudora.


    Kesha felt nothing but contempt as she watched her father work himself into such a state, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m also your daughter. Why have you never looked for me? What¡¯s so good about Eudora? Why do you always look for her?¡±


    Eudora heard this as she stepped in from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin what¡¯s so good about me. Maybe you should ask instead, what¡¯s good about yourself? Why doesn¡¯t anyone like you?¡±


    Kesha gritted her teeth in angerand shot back,¡°Eudora, enough with your nonsense! You¡¯re responsible for Dad¡¯s current state! You left with the family¡¯s savings. Do you even knowwhat kind of life Mom and Dad have been living all these years? If you hadn¡¯t triggered Dad so many times, why would he have dementia?¡±


    ¡°Dad has dementia?¡± Eudora asked, taken aback.


    Finally,Kesha had the upper hand now.She smirked at the confused expression on Eudora¡¯s face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Eudora remembered that Gordon told her that he was sick when she received the call from him. When she saw him being haggard just now, she thought that he was just having a fit.She did not expect him to have dementia.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Eudora!¡± She proimed and hurried over to him.


    Gordon was worn out from his yelling just now.He didn¡¯t have the strength to make trouble anymore.


    However, he was still unwilling to believe that she was Eudora. He had at least epted her hand as he started to say, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t lie to me! You are a grown woman,Eudora is still a child. By the way, have you seen her? She has two braids and she wears a white dress. She¡¯s very beautiful!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes brimmedwith tears as she choked out,¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You must not know her. She must be mad since I¡¯ve remarried.But I had no choice! If I hadn¡¯t done that, who would be able to take care of her?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil.She didn¡¯t know until now that the reason he had married Felicia was so that there was someone who could take care of her.

 Chapter 390 Secret

    Felicia¡¯s face contorted for a moment but a smile returned soon after.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s not mention it anymore. We¡¯ve already prepared dinner. Come on over and help yourselves.¡±


    Gordon shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat untilEudoraes back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times already.Mom will leave her some food, alright?Why do you always wait for her?¡± Kesha asked angrily.


    ¡°No, no, that won¡¯t do.Eudora has been getting thinner recently.¡±


    Eudora remembered many instances in the past when her father would tell her that he had left dinner for her at home. However, she never onceid eyes on such a meal every time she got back home.


    Thinking of this, she directed a re at Kesha.


    It seemed that it was all Kesha¡¯s doing! Kesha avoided her prating restealthily, opting to look elsewhere so as to not draw more attention to herself.


    Eudora was not in the mood to argue with her.Instead, she walked over to Gordon and persuaded him to eat, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat! Eudora has filled herself already. You don¡¯t have to wait for her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Gordon asked, looking at her suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! The school provided students withmashed potatoes in the canteen today. It was delicious! She ate a lot of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Mashed potatoes are one of her favorites!¡± Gordon said with a smile.


    After helping Gordon into his seat at the table, they all settled down as well.A momentter, Eudora remembered that Amos was still waiting outside, so she said,


    ¡°Please go ahead without me. I¡¯m heading back first. I¡¯lle back to see you in two days. I¡¯ll take Dad to the hospital for a full-body check-up.¡±


    However, before she could even finish her words, Gordon had already grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Are you leaving already? But you haven¡¯t eaten anything yet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving for now. You must eat more, alright? Eudora will be happy to know that you did.¡±


    ¡°I will! Wait, hold on¡­¡±Gordon said as he slowly got up.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, so she merely stood there and watched.


    A momentter, she saw that Gordon had taken out a box and packed some of the dishes for her.


    ¡°Bring these back to eat. You look so skinny. You should eat more!¡±


    Eudora looked at Gordon as though he were a child,her heart in turmoil,¡°Gordon, look at you. Why would Eudora want to eat this? She could afford better,¡± Felicia said hurriedly.


    At the mention of Eudora¡¯s name, Gordon suddenly perked up. He darted around and grabbed a fistful of mashed potatoes and put it in his pocket.


    Eudora looked on in shock asFelicia hurriedly came up to him to get the mashed potatoes out of his pocket.


    ¡°What are you doing? Food is supposed to be eaten, not kept in pockets!You kept so muchst timethat it soiledthe washer!¡±


    Like a child, Gordon refused to let go of his fist of mashed potatoes no matter what Felicia did or said.


    Eudora noticed that he was muttering to himself quietly but she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. When she got close enough, she finally managed to hear the mantra that he was repeatedly reciting to himself.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bring it to Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes prickled as tears started to well up in her eyes.


    Gordon quickly let go of his grip on the mashed potatoes when he saw her crying. He said,¡°Girl, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying? Are you hungry? Here, I¡¯ll give you my share of mashed potatoes. You could eat some of it first, but you can¡¯t eat it all! Otherwise, Eudora won¡¯t have any left when she gets back!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat it. You should leave that for her.¡±


    Gordon smiled and agreed,¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave all of them to Eudora. Don¡¯t worry. Your father will definitely leave some foryou as well. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    Once she stepped out of the door, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    Amos was met with a crying Eudora as soon as he looked up. He threw away the cigarette in his handhurriedlyand went up to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did they bully you? I¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    Eudora merely hugged him and squeezed herself against his broad chest. He made her feel secure andsafe.


    ¡°What happened? Could you tell me?¡±Amos asked softly.


    Eudora cried a little and sniffled, then shaking her head and wiping her tears on his clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just upset by how my father had turned out.I feel as though I¡¯ve wronged him in the past.¡±


    Amos let out a sigh of relief and patted her on the back,¡°In that case, you should treat him better in the future¡­¡±


    Eudora nodded. At this moment, she seemed to have recalled something,


    ¡°Did you do something awful to him in the past?Why was he so afraid of you?¡±


    Amos did not know how to answer her.


    ¡°What if I said yes?¡±


    Eudora pretended to be angry as she said,¡°Then I¡¯ll punish you!¡±


    Amos tilted his lips into a small smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright, then.I¡¯m fine with anything as long as you chose to stay with me.¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and muttered, ¡°You sure have a way with words!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the George family¡¯s residence¡­


    Gordon felt exhausted after the meal. After taking his medication, he went straight to bed.


    Kesha sat around impatiently for a while before deciding to leave with Steven in tow.


    Just as she was about to leave, Felicia hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Kesha, could you give me a moment? I have something to talk to you about¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time, alright? We¡¯re busy with some other things,¡±Kesha frowned.


    ¡°This is really important¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Kesha told Steven to wait for her outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Take your time,¡± Steven said.


    He was trying to leave a good impression in front of Felicia.Kesha nodded shyly and proceeded to follow Felicia upstairs.


    After closing the door, Felicia started to ask her.


    ¡°Is that your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kesha answered proudly. In the past, all her boyfriends were either old men or married men.


    Before then, she hadn¡¯t dared to admit any of them as her boyfriend.However, this time,she was extremely proud of Steve,¡°He¡¯s the current President of Valiant East. He¡¯s Amos¡¯ cousin!¡±


    Felicia¡¯s eyes widened at the news. She hadn¡¯t been paying much attention during their conversation just now. Who knew that Kesha would find such a wonderful boyfriend?


    ¡°Is he married?¡± Felicia blurted out.


    She found it slightly unbelievable that her daughter had found such a perfect person.


    Kesha rolled her eyes at her mother and said, ¡°What kind of mother are you? What do you take me for? Of course he¡¯s not!He¡¯s single.¡±


    Felicia was overjoyed to hear that,¡°That¡¯s great!If you could settle down with him,I could finally rest easy now.¡±


    Kesha nodded and proceeded to ask,¡°You said that you had something to tell me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I almost forgot. Here¡¯s the thing¡­¡± Felicia paused and started to whisper the following words.


    ¡°If you have the time, pleasee home and apany your father.¡±


    Kesha had initially thought that it was some life or death situation since her mother had emphasized its importance, but it turned out to be on such a trivial matter,¡°Oh, alright, alright!¡±she said impatiently.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand,¡± Felicia quickly grabbed her again, pulling her close.¡°Your father talks about Eudora all day long. Don¡¯t you think that something is weird?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just biased! He likes her more than me!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not just it. I¡¯ve always felt that there are some secrets that are still hidden away by your father from us¡­ I think that he wants to leave everything that he owns to Eudora¡­¡± Felicia shook her head.


    Kesha was taken aback. ¡°Why do you say that? What did you find?¡±

 Chapter 391 To Protect

    Kesha seemed to finally understand what her mother was talking about. Felicia lowered her voice and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not very sure of the matter either. But, I found a boxwhen I was cleaning up your father¡¯s stuff the other day. He had always kept that box safe. Even though he had been diagnosed with dementia, he still acted strangely when he knew that I had found out about the box.¡±


    Kesha said softly, ¡°Mom, are you suspecting that the box might contain something important?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible! That year, he imed that he was broke, but he forked out the money for Eudora to go overseas.¡±


    When it came to this matter, Kesha was angry.


    ¡°Mom, am I really not my father¡¯s biological daughter? I was also miserable at that time. He never gave me any money. If it weren¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten entangled with those people!¡±


    Fortunately, she had finally managed to pull through!


    Felicia frowned, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly me your father for your poor choice in men, and it was not as though your father had refused to help you.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mom, are you being serious right now? Am I really your daughter? If you keep on with these charades, then I have nothing else to talk to you.¡±


    She figured that Gordon would not have a lot of money left anyway.How could he evenpare to the Valiant East of the Granger family? That was absurd!


    Felicia quickly grabbed hold of Kesha, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you. Please think of a way for me!¡± Felicia said with a hint ofint in her tone.


    ¡°Speaking of your father and me, I have been very kind and loyal to him all these years. I thought that if I was genuinely kind to him, we would already be on the same side. But when I saw the box, I realized that I had been foolish all this while.That woman is still in his heart¡­¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kesha looked at Felicia incredulously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me that you truly loved him!¡±


    Felicia frowned, ¡°How do you differentiate between true love and fake love? We have been together for so many years, whatever kind of love would have been unfurled into habits. Anyway, I just can¡¯t stand it. He is still protecting the box. No matter what is inside it, that woman is dead and Eudora has left home for so many years. You¡¯re totally eligible to inherit the things in the box.¡±


    Kesha nodded and said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s it. Tell me, where is the box? I¡¯ll steal it for you.¡±


    Felicia shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s no longer in the house. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe home!¡±


    Kesha was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s not at home?Where do you want me to find it then?¡±


    Felicia paused for a moment and said, ¡°Just look for it at any ce that could have a safe, like a bank, perhaps. In short, pleaseinvestigate for me¡­¡±


    Kesha was speechless. However, when she thought about just how much Gordon had treasured the box, it seemed that its contents might be really valuable! Who in this world wouldn¡¯t want to have more money?


    Kesha nodded, ¡°Okay, leave it to me. I¡¯ll help you get to the bottom of this!¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora got home, she had a heavy feeling in her heart.


    Eudora served the dishes that Gordon had asked her to bring back on the table carefully. Juju looked at the dish in confusion, ¡°Mommy, is this the takeout that you had ordered?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, your grandfather gave it to me! Do you want to try it, Juju?¡±


    When she heard that it was from her grandfather, Juju nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora had initially thought that Juju would be resistant since shehad never heard of her grandfather before. Besides, Amos had also cut ties with them for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she epted it with open arms.


    ¡°Juju, do you like Grandpa?¡±


    Juju thought for a moment and said, ¡°You said that Grandpa is also part of our family, so yes.¡±


    At this moment, ascene suddenly shed past in Eudora¡¯s mind. Gordon was lying on the bed, and she was standing by the bed with her hands holding her belly.


    At that moment, she had a thought in her mind, ¡°He is also my family¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. Was that a memory from the past?


    Seeing her pale face, Amos took her handhurriedlyand asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that I had a little headache all of a sudden. It¡¯sprobably because I have had too many things to do today! I¡¯ll be fine after taking a rest!¡±


    Amos¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Go and grab some food then. Rest after you eat.¡±


    Eudora felt a twinge of bitterness in her heart. She reached out and pressed her finger on his furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯t worry. Look at how pale your face is. I¡¯m just tired¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s have dinner. I¡¯ll apany you to rest after that.¡±


    Juju, who was next to her, immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll also stay beside Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Eudora curved her lips and said, ¡°We can rest together!¡±


    She had initially thought that it was just their figure of speech. However, just after dinner, when she stood up and was about to help Auntie Valerie to clean up the tableware and cutlery, she was taken away by Amos before she could eveny her hands on them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and get some rest.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I feel much better now¡­¡±


    ¡°No can do!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to look at Juju again,¡°Juju, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to practice shooting with me?¡±


    Juju merely shook her head firmly. ¡°Mommy, sugar-coated bullets don¡¯t work for me. You said that you wanted some rest, so you have to do it.¡±


    Even Auntie Valerie nodded and echoed their sentiments, ¡°Miss George, you should rest. I can handle the rest.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but topromise.


    After that, Amos and Jujusurrounded Eudora like a precious treasureas they made their way upstairs together.


    Eudora habitually slept on the side again, but Juju rushed over, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re sick, so you should sleep in the middle. Daddy and I will protect you!¡±


    Amos also nodded, ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, Juju!¡±


    Eudora had to yield to them. As shey in the middle, she watched them who enclosed her from left and right.


    She had been feeling a little downcast because of Gordon, but due to the interaction between Amos and Juju, her mood seemed to lighten up a little, and she could even sense that she was healing rapidly.


    Eudora became excited and didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore.


    Juju sighed and put her hands on her forehead, pretending to be an adult. ¡°Dora, you¡¯re such a worrisome person! You should rest if you don¡¯t feel good. You know what, let me tell you a story!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    This girl was witty!


    However, Amos still gave her a silent encouragement, as though he was trying to tell her just how smart she was. Soon, Juju took a picture book and began to tell the story to Eudora.

 Chapter 392 Nowhere

    The child¡¯s soft voice sounded like a luby.


    After listening for a while, Eudora eventually fell asleep under the apaniment of Juju¡¯s sweet voice.


    When she fell asleep, Juju whispered to Amos.


    ¡°Is Mommy asleep?¡±


    Amos nodded. He took the picture book from her hand, and read it for her.


    The little girl also dozed off after a while.Amos got upand covered them with a nket. Then, he went outside with his mobile phone.


    He called Clint and spoke softly to him.


    ¡°Check on Gordon¡¯s condition and see which hospital he is going to.Get his medical record from the hospital. Also, help me contact Doctor Leon and ask him if he knows any experts in treating dementia.¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amos stood on the balcony for a while and then turned back.


    The two princesses had fallen asleep in the room. He stood there and looked at their sleeping faces. After some time, he went over to hug them in his arms.


    Amos vowed to give them everything that they wanted.


    That way, would God finally take pity on them and give them more time together?


    ¡­


    Eudora slept soundly. She dreamed that she had boarded a spaceship with Juju. The two of them drifted toward outer space, into the unknown.


    A citadel of cumulus floated in front of them like cotton candy.


    They were sheltered in the spaceship, safe and sound.


    Not long after, Juju suddenly shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    The airship turned its head and metamorphosed into Amos¡¯ face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my little princess?¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± Eudora grinned.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    They sailed calmly above the clouds in the spaceship which Amos transformed into.


    In her sleep, Eudora curved her lips and once again snuggled into Amos¡¯s arms.


    It was already night time when she woke up. She got a slight headache from the prolonged rest from the afternoon nap.


    She sat up on the bed and rubbed her temples. The two spaces next to her were empty. Eudora got out of the bed in a daze, pushed open the door, and went out.


    Looking down from the corridor on the second floor, she saw that there were suddenly a lot of people in the living room.


    Eudora was stunned before she sawAmos standing up and making his way upstairs.


    Eudora was about to ask the reason for the unexpected guests. The next second, Amos had already picked her up.


    ¡°The floor is cold. Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes?¡±


    Eudora did not notice that since the ground was covered with carpets, and it was not cold anyway¡­


    Embarrassment filled her heart when the few men downstairs looked up as Amos carried her.


    She could not escape his grasp. She was going to die of embarrassment this time.


    After carrying her back to the room, Amos put on a pair of slippers for her and asked, ¡°Do you want to meet them?¡±


    Eudora was indeed a little curious. It seemed that the men were discussing something important. Since he had taken the initiative to ask, she responded.


    ¡°Sure¡­?¡±


    ¡°They are experts in treating dementia.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She thought that Amos would not like Gordon since he was so hostile to him!


    ¡°Why did you¡­¡± She pursed her lips.


    Amosughed and reached out his hand to hug her. ¡°Honey,you are the only person in this world who could make me exert any effort.¡±


    She was the only person in this world who could make him exert any effort.


    That was the sweetest sentence that had ever reached Eudora¡¯s ears in her entire life.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    She was indeed a little worried about Gordon. It was a good opportunity to ask about the situation.


    Eudora made her way downstairs andnoticed that there were more people than she had imagined! Were these people really the experts in treating dementia. However, this was too much, wasn¡¯t it?


    At this moment, a person from the group had already approached her.


    ¡°Hello, Miss George. I¡¯m the doctor who diagnosed Mr. George¡¯s condition. I have always attended to him. It has been two years since he suffered from dementia. But the thing is, he was diagnosed with it only this year. Mr. George had been refusing treatment, and now, his condition had worsened from then on.¡±


    Another person then followed up on his words.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m the doctor who prescribed Mr. George¡¯s medicine. His dosage is also increasing fast, which means that he has actually noticed that his condition is getting worse.¡±


    A third person came into the picture and said, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m the attending doctor for Mr. George when he was hospitalized.To be honest, Mr. George has a lot in his mind, which perhaps was the main reason his illness had gotten worse rapidly. I suggest that he should be apanied by his family members frequently to ease his worries¡­¡±


    One by one, the doctors who were in charge of Gordon came forward with their respective exnations¡­


    Even the doctors who had only made rounds when Gordon was in the hospital were there.


    After Eudora silently listened to everyone¡¯s description, she finally met the expert that Amos had found.


    The expert made a perfect conclusion.


    ¡°Alzheimer¡¯s disease is actually a godsend chance. The parents will forget everything and return to their purest time. The children will take on the roles of their parents who once took care of themselves and fulfill their filial piety. This disease could only be relieved by medicine for the time being, but it can¡¯t be cured. The most important thing is thepany of the family members¡­¡±


    In fact, Eudora had known in her heart that this disease was not easy to treat. However, when she heard the expert¡¯s words, she still felt a little crestfallen.


    Seeing this, Amos gave a signal to his people.


    Auntie Valerie immediately came over and sent the group of people out.


    After they left, Amos came over and sat down beside Eudora.


    ¡°Now that things had turned out this way, it¡¯s not the time to be sad. If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t we take him in and take care of him?¡±


    For a moment, Eudora was stunned, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Amosughed, ¡°This is not only my home but also yours. You could make any decision!¡±


    Eudora was gratified, but in the end, she still shook her head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the patient would prefer a ce where they are familiar with? We should keep himpany instead of asking him to change a ce. I would think that he would rather stay in his familiar ce!¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Okay, your wish is mymand!¡±


    It was undeniable that Amos¡¯s arrangement was actually perfect. She initially still had a lot of doubts in her heart, but now all of them were cleared. When she had a clearer grasp of this situation, she suddenly felt relieved.


    She curved her lips and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll do everything I tell you to?¡±


    Amosughed and said, ¡°Again, true as it can be. Your wish is always mymand.¡±

 Chapter 393 Childish

    Flirting wasin his nature, wasn¡¯t it?


    Eudora could feel that her little heart was moved once again.


    As expected, she would never be able to tease him and win.


    ¡­


    The next day was a weekend.


    When Eudora got up early in the morning andwent downstairs, she was greeted with the sight of Amos and Juju gearing up.


    Juju, especially, was in an amusing outfit. This girl had a sassy personality ever since she was a toddler. She had not been wearing such an adorable outfit ever since she was given the toy gun.


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect her to wear it again.


    Juju spoke when she saw Eudora staring at her.


    ¡°Daddy said that Grandpa likes cute little girls.¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos gratefully, and Amos quickly turned his eyes to Juju,¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your favorite toy to y with Grandpa?¡±


    Juju nodded and immediately opened her small backpack.


    ¡°Drawing block, building blocks, and my toy gun, they are all for Grandpa!¡±


    Eudora was so moved that she said, ¡°Honey, that¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    She rushed over quickly and nted a firm kiss on Juju¡¯s round cheeks.Amos was waiting for his reward at the side.


    In the end, he was left empty-handed as Eudora carried Juju out in her arms.


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    After a few steps, Eudora turned around and saw that Amos was still standing at the same spot. She spoke up in confusion,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded!


    Juju rolled her eyes and immediately said, ¡°Mommy, you forgot to thank Daddy too!¡±


    Eudora was in disbelief.


    ¡°Your father is not that childish! Am I right, Amos?¡±


    He nodded his head, ¡°In this matter, maybe I am really childish.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She approached him and pecked him on the cheek. Then, she scurried away with a red face.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Amos reached out to touch his cheek and his lips tugged upwards.


    After sending the two of them to the George family, Amos got out of the car and took Juju¡¯s things out, ¡°Be good and stay with Mommy. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±


    Amos shook his head and waved at them.


    ¡°I might just scare him if I were to go inside. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Eudora frowned. However, she finally relented when she recalled Gordon¡¯s reaction that day.


    ¡­


    It seemed that Gordon was better today, but he still had trouble recognizing people. When Eudora and others went in, he was sitting alone in the garden, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Felicia was cleaning up at home. When she saw Eudora and Jujuing, she was taken aback for a split second.


    But soon, she broke into a smile.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here, and this is¡­¡±


    ¡°My daughter!¡± Eudora said, ¡°Juju, this is your Granny.¡±


    When she said that, she meant it as a polite salutation for an olddy one woulde across in the street.


    Although Felicia had married into the family to take care of her, Eudorastill couldn¡¯t respect her as a mother after all these years. She was clearer than anyone else about the ¡®care¡¯ that Felicia provided for her.


    Asking Juju to address her politely was the limit.


    ¡°Hello, Granny!¡± Juju called out sweetly.


    Felicia acknowledged them and asked them toe in. Eudora did not say anything and immediately took Juju to Gordon.


    Gordon had good looks during his youth, so Eudora inherited the right gics.


    Therefore, Juju could already recognize Gordonwithout any introduction.


    ¡°Grandpa, I am here to see you!¡±


    Juju said with a smile.


    Gordon turned around and saw Juju with two ponytailsandin a cute little skirt. His eyes lit up, and he seemed to be angered in an instant.


    ¡°Eudora,are you back?¡±


    Juju puckered her lips and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Juju. Eudora is my mother¡­¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However,whenever his illness hit him,Gordon could only seem to remember the time when Eudora was still a child. He didn¡¯t want to listen to others¡¯ exnations at all and stubbornly insisted that the little girl in front of him was Eudora.


    Juju understood what was going on, and shepromised helplessly.


    ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±


    Gordon nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    They quickly took out the toys from her backpack and had a good time ying.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t seem to join in the fun at all. She hadehere initially to spend some time with Gordon, but now, she had be their patron!


    Eudora stood there in a daze for a while. Then,Felicia brought them a fruit tter.


    They were cleanly-rinsed cherries.


    ¡°Have some fruit!¡± Felicia said.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to eat at first, but when she turned around and saw that Amos¡¯ car was still parked outside, she seemed to remember something all of a sudden.She then grabbed a few cherries and went out.


    Amos was smoking. When he saw Eudoraing over, he quickly put out the cigarette and got out of the car.


    ¡°Is everything alright? Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    Eudora sighed helplessly as she exined the situation to Amos.


    ¡°Juju has be my substitute now, so I¡¯m not needed here,¡± After that, she took out the cherries from behind and dangled them in front of Amos.


    ¡°Have some!¡±


    Amos was not used to eating such fruits,especially since they were red to the core. He declined, ¡°You can have them!¡±


    ¡°No,I brought them out for you!¡± Eudora smiled as she took one and delivered it to his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s good!¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t resist her. As long as she was willing to coax him, he would probably swallow poison without hesitation.


    Behind them, Kesha had also dropped by for a visit.


    After Kesha went back yesterday, she told Steven that she wanted him to investigate the box that belonged to Gordon. However, Steven vented hisanger on Kesha because his workat the construction site was not going smoothly.


    Kesha felt very aggrieved, but he had already left before she could say a word.


    Hence, she came back alone. As soon as she arrived at the door, she was weed with the sight of Eudora and Amos feeding each other intimately.


    The two lovebirds, with glimmers of light in their eyes, looked very romantic even when they were just talking.


    Kesha remembered that she and Steven were bound only through a pretentious harmony, and the surge of anger in her heart intensified.


    She couldn¡¯t help but clench her palm and felt the video in her bag.


    However, she soon came to a realization. Amos was a powerful man. She couldn¡¯t expose this video on her own. Otherwise, she would be in grave danger ifAmos were to find out about it.


    Hence,she kept the video away and pretended to walk to them as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You two are here too?¡±


    Her sudden appearance had interrupted the warm atmosphere between Eudora and Amos.

 Chapter 394 You’re Overreacting

    Eudora refused to entertain Kesha. She felt that Kesha¡¯s temper had gotten even stranger after eight years.


    Kesha used to be a hot-tempered person in the past, and she would show her emotions on her face. However, she actually began to talk hypocritically now.


    It gave Eudora the creeps all over.


    Even Amos ignored her too. Kesha was a little pissed and she strode off after that.


    She rolled her eyes disdainfully as she turned around.


    Kesha chided in her heart, ¡°Eudora, why the heck are you so arrogant? When Steven seeds with his project, he will have his own newpany. You and Amos won¡¯t be able to catch up by then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have your way for a while!¡±


    Thinking of this, Kesha¡¯s mood was finally soothed. She smiled as she entered the door.


    When Eudora saw that Kesha had walked into the house, she did not dare to stay outside any longer. Juju was still inside. It would be bad if Kesha were to lose her temper and hurt Juju!


    She quickly let go of Amos.Eudora was about to go in, but after two steps, she seemed to remember something and she dragged Amos along.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Brace up!¡± Eudora winked at him slyly. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±


    Amos was amused, ¡°What¡­¡±


    Eudora thoughtthat perhaps Gordon would ept Amos since he had already regarded Juju as herself and epted her wholeheartedly.


    Another more important reason was she realized that she might have loved Amos with all her heart in the past. When she saw Amos alone outside, she actually felt distressed.


    That feeling came from the bottom of her heart!


    No matter what, she knew that she had to be together with Juju and Amos. If Gordon couldn¡¯t ept Amos, she would then leave with him.


    Thinking of this, Eudora became more determined and brought Amos into the house.


    Gordon and Juju were having a good time in the room.When Eudora came in holding Amos¡¯s hand, Juju called happily, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Gordon heard the sound and looked over, and there was a fleeting change in his expression. However, Juju was extremely observant.She quickly distracted his attention.


    ¡°Grandpa, look at this!¡±


    Gordon¡¯s eyes werepletely filled with Juju. When he heard Juju¡¯s words, he was immediately distracted, and Amos was relieved of the crisis.


    ¡­


    Felicia dragged Kesha upstairs as soon as she returned.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you find any clues?¡±


    Kesha was initially cated, but she became furious as soon as she heard about this matter.


    ¡°Mom, do you still have the nerve to say it? Because of your request, Steven fell out with me!¡±


    Felicia was stunned. ¡°Why? Why did you guys fall out over such a trivial matter? I thought that you two have a good rtionship.¡±


    In the face of Felicia¡¯s questioning, Kesha suddenlypsed into silence.


    Felicia¡¯s concern for her daughter was indisputable, so she added.


    ¡°Kesha, I don¡¯t expect you to achieve anything much in life. But you¡¯re not young anymore.You could see it for yourself, right?Eudora¡¯s daughter is all grown up! Just break up with Steven if you think that it¡¯s not going to work out. When you procure your father¡¯s property, scoring another man would be easy peasy, right?¡±


    Kesha was not as optimistic as she was. Although Felicia was rather selfish, she was much more easily contented than her. A little small advantage could y her into somebody¡¯s hands. However, Kesha did not want to be the same as Felicia.


    In order to keep Felicia from nagging any longer, Kesha interjected, ¡°No, I mean, I don¡¯t want us to be at each other¡¯s throat over such a small matter. Just don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯m still working on it. Besides, Dad¡¯s cognitive abilities have been deteriorating. He couldn¡¯t possibly remember this. So, just rx!¡±


    Felicia noddedreluctantly.Juju¡¯s voice from downstairs reached their ears.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡­¡±


    Felicia couldn¡¯t hide her admiration, ¡°What an adorable child! It would be good if you have one of your own.¡±


    Kesha seemed to have lost her patience, ¡°Okay, I know. You should get down then!¡±


    Only then did Felicia get up and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t go into hiding as soon as youe back. You have to get on well with your father. Otherwise, even if you found the box, it will all be in vain if your father is reluctant to give it to you! It¡¯s almost lunchtime, remember to go downstairs then. Also, no matter what had happened in the past, avoid getting into any conflict with Eudora for the time being. It¡¯s always good to please your father!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Kesha hissed impatiently.


    Even so, she still got up and followed her downstairs.


    Felicia was busy serving the dishes when she said, ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s rare for you toe back. I made a lot of your favorite food.¡±


    Eudora was unwilling to eat here, but Gordon was reluctant to let go of her daughter, so she had no choice but to stay.


    Felicia had deliberately arranged for Kesha and Eudora to sit on the left and right sides of Gordon. Unexpectedly, Gordon refused the seat and insisted on sticking with Juju.


    Felicia was snubbed, so she just started the meal.


    Eudora was pretty hungry. She had no appetite when she got up in the morning, so she didn¡¯t eat much.


    She ate two more spoonfuls of his favorite mashed potatoes. However, her chest felt a little ufortable after eating it.


    Seeing her pale face, Amos askedhurriedly, ¡°Are you alright? Do you want to stop by the hospital and get checked?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve eaten too much. I got a little sick!¡±


    When Felicia heard her words, she quickly got up. ¡°I have some fruit wine in the kitchen. It¡¯ll reduce the queasiness. Let me get it for you!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I feel much better now!¡±


    After that, she got up and went to the bathroom. Felicia nudged Keshahurriedlyand said, ¡°Go and check on her.¡±


    Kesha got up grudgingly and followed her. When she had just arrived at the door of the bathroom, she heard Eudora throwing up inside. She was so grossed out that she did not enter.


    She stood outside for a while, then turned around and went back.


    Eudora seemed to have thrown up everything in her stomach and finally felt relieved.


    She returned to the table after cleaning herself up.


    She lost her appetite after that, so she ate a few mouthfuls of fruit and that was it. After the meal, Gordon yed with Juju, while Amos nced at Eudora worriedly the whole time.


    It seemed thather face had be paleraftering back from the bathroom.


    Amos rubbed her cheek with his long finger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Doctor Leon so that he could check on you.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Come on, you¡¯re overreacting.I¡¯m just tired! Besides, Doctor Leon is a surgeon, and all I had was an upset stomach. It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

 Chapter 395 Midgame

    Amos nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up then.¡±


    Eudora finallypromised and nodded helplessly,¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, alright?¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± He shed a wide smile.


    She had initially thought that he was joking. However, he really did drive her to the hospital after she got up the next morning.


    She wore a helpless expression on her face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m already much better. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I will not be at ease unless I see it for myself.¡±


    It seemed that there was no changing his mind, so she had no choice but to do as he said.


    On the way, Eudora soon felt sleepy. She had been feeling under the weather recently. For some reason, drowsiness hit her easily even without doing much in the morning.


    She simply reclined the passenger¡¯s seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    Amos reached out to check the air conditioner in the car and then raised the temperature a little.


    The phone rang and he picked it up.


    Clint¡¯s joyful voice came from the other end, ¡°President Granger, good news. Steven and the others have already transferred the funds to the dummypany over the past two days. I have already spread the news this morning as per your orders. If everything goes smoothly, Bethany will most likely act by today!¡±


    Amos arched his eyebrows, ¡°So quick?¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious too. They seem to be a little too anxious. Perhaps, they are aware of the threatening pressure? Anyway, it just happens that they acted so fast that we are sure to obtain some loopholes!¡±


    ¡°Alright,keep an eye on Bethany. Keep me in the loop and call me if there is any news.¡±


    In the Granger Mansion, Bethany had already received the news. She instantly became furious.


    ¡°Did Steven actually transfer thepany¡¯s property?¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Absolutely, we have the verified information!¡±


    Bethany took the information from her assistant and perused it. She was so furious that she threw the information on the ground the next second, ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany! I want to see him and rify this matter with him!¡±


    ¡­


    In Valiant East, Steven was still thrilled after listening to the assistant¡¯s report about his gains.


    Everything had gone smoothly over the past two days. At this rate, they would be able to withdraw everything from Valiant East in a mere month or two.


    At that time, everything in Valiant East would fall into his hands, wouldn¡¯t it?


    At this moment, the front desk called him.


    He thought that it was Kesha, who hade to look for him again, so he said, ¡°Is it Miss George? Ask her toe up!¡±


    He realized that he might have been a little too cold towards Kesha that day. He was also in a bad mood at the time. Now that he had calmed down, he felt a little guilty.


    The receptionist gave an unexpected reply.


    ¡°No, it¡¯snot Miss George. It¡¯s Chairman Hamilton!¡±


    Bethany Hamilton!


    Steven frowned. Although Bethany did not hold any position in thepany, she was still the Director. Moreover, they had a history of helping each other. As long as Amos was still in Valiant East, he still had to live under Bethany¡¯s shadow.


    If he tried to overturn anything, he would then be the subject of ridicule and mockery.


    It was also because of this reason that Steven was unable to confront herdirectly.


    ¡°Send her in!¡± Steven said.


    Bethany soon came in, but this time, she was much more domineering than before.


    Steven could feel the tension in the air, so he told his assistant, ¡°You may excuse yourself first! I will call you if I need anything!¡±


    The assistant quickly left.Only when Bethany was the only one left in the room that Steven came over and said cautiously, ¡°Aunt Bethany, what¡¯s wrong? Why did youe looking for me at thepany all of a sudden?¡±


    Bethany pped Steven across the faceinstantly. Thesound reverberated across the room.


    Steven was stunned.


    ¡°How dare you still ask me this?Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you have done? I requested you to take good care of Valiant East, not to transfer its properties away!¡±


    His heart sank. Bethany, the d*mned harridan who looked like she was just another ignorant and oblivious old woman, had unexpectedly been watching over him all this time.


    He pursed his lips and struggled desperately.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, isn¡¯t there a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Exin to me what¡¯s going on here then?¡±


    She immediately pitched a stack of documents at him. He picked them up and scanned them over. He was stunned.


    The document actually showed everything that he had done outside thepany. It also showed the counterfeit deals about the transferred properties. Everything was clearly rubbed in his face.


    Steven looked at the document, and his first reaction was that there was a mole in his camp.


    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Bethany gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to defend yourself, but you should understand that defending yourself doesn¡¯t mean that I will trust you.¡±


    He stood there. At that moment, he was in a tug of war with himself.


    The dummypany that he had set up outside had already gained a lot of money from the operation over the past few days. Steven thought that if he could leave this ce, he might still be able to thrive.


    Unexpectedly, she seemed to have read his mind and smirked.


    ¡°Are you thinking thatyou could set up your own business whenyou leave Valiant East and start work by yourself?¡±


    He was stunned. Once again, Bethany spoke slowly.


    ¡°I have a lot more evidence. Steven, don¡¯t think that I am just a good-for-nothing olddy waiting for her death. Don¡¯t forget that I am from a privileged, noble family. I have more knowledge than you would ever expect.¡±


    He was rendered meek at that moment. He thought that as long as he wasn¡¯t in Amos¡¯ shadow, he would¡¯ve eventually be a king. Unexpectedly, he was still nothing in the hands of Bethany.


    He really couldn¡¯t win¡­


    Steven finally realized the situation he was in and knew that there was no way out for him this time.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He knelt to the ground and pleaded Bethany. ¡°Aunt Bethany, this is my fault. Please give me another chance. I won¡¯t let you down again!¡±


    Bethany¡¯s face turned livid with anger, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re finally admitting that you¡¯re in the wrong!Why didn¡¯t you think of me as your Aunt Bethany when you transferred the properties out of thepany then? I thought that I was kind enough to you! There are a lot of people around me that I could have selected from if I wanted to hand over Valient East to someone else, yet I still chose to hand thepany over to you.How did you repay me in the end?You¡¯re such a disappointment!¡±


    He actually knew that Bethany was only venting her anger this time. However, he could not refute at that moment, nor did he have the right to refute. He could only take in every criticism and shrew thrown at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was blinded by greed. I betrayed your trust in me. I am so sorry! Please give me another chance. I¡¯ll do whatever you say in the future, and I¡¯ll never disobey you again.¡±


    Bethany gradually calmed down and stood up to pull Steven up.

 Chapter 396 Disgraced And Discredited

    ¡°Look at you. We are a family. Why are you kneeling like this? Get up quickly.¡±


    Steven stood up and cast an expectant look at Bethany.


    She smiled at him and said, ¡°Sit down! You are still the President after all. If someone sees you in such a mess, they will think that I have done something to you!¡±


    He looked at Bethany¡¯s smiling face. For the first time, he felt that this old woman in front of him, who seemed like a good-for-nothing, was actually very terrifying.


    She could ferret out people¡¯s fear from the bottom of their hearts. He always felt that her heart was like the roots of a hundred-year-old tree,plicated and unpredictable.


    ¡°You have two choices now,¡± Bethany said, ¡°The first one is to be fired from thepany. Everything you have done will be exposed to the public and your reputation will be ruined for the rest of your life!¡±


    Steven¡¯s face sank,¡°No, Aunt Bethany, please don¡¯t fire me.¡±


    He would have nothing without Valiant East.


    He had gotten used to the days of being respected as the President of Valiant East. He was no longer as insignificant as he used to be! Furthermore, he had yet to avenge his parents!


    He had originally nned to seek revenge on Amosslowlyafter setting up his own organization. However, everything was exposed now. If he were to leave Valiant East now, on what grounds could hepete with Amos in the future?


    ¡°There is also another solution!¡± Bethany smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Give up your position and work at the bottom levelvoluntarily. I won¡¯t expose anything, but you have to do as I say in the future. Of course, I won¡¯t treat you shabbily! I could even let you continue with theamusement parkproject that you had been in charge of before. When the project ispleted, you would even be the owner of the amusement park. What is there to be upset about?¡±


    Steven¡¯s hopes were instantly crushed.


    He looked at Bethanyobscurely,who was calm andposed.¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯ve been scheming against me, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve nned this for a long time. You tricked me into me exposing myself so you could then kick me out of thepany and let your own people be promoted. Did you hire those people beforehand because you already had your eyes on my position?¡±


    Bethany frowned, ¡°Steven, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t n for this situation to happen to you. You are the one who brought it upon yourself! Now choose!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not choosing!¡± Steven roared.


    Bethany pped the table and stood up, ¡°You insolent!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m insolent then so be it! I have finally realized that I am just your puppet. When you asked me to take over this position, I was really grateful to you. That was dumb of me. You just wanted to have someone with a justified reputation to take over Valiant East, and I am just your stepping stone! Am I right?¡±


    Bethany didn¡¯t say a word, nor did she counter the argument.


    She didn¡¯t speak until Steven was done venting his anger.


    ¡°Since you refuse to ept my suggestion, I could only send all the things that you have done to the board of directors¡­¡±


    Steven¡¯s heart sank. In the past, he might have believed that Bethany might give in. However, after this incident, he knew that Bethany had been putting up an act all this time.


    If he were to oppose her, he would most definitely meet a grave sentence this time.


    Rather than doing so, he might as well protect himself.


    Steven told himself that there would be hope so long as he was still alive! As long as he had a reputation, he might still be able to get Valiant East back in the future!


    Thinking of this, he strained to open his mouth.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, I was not in the right mind just now. Of course I would choose to help you! I have decided. I have been in the Valiant East for a long time, yet I haven¡¯t contributed anything. The main factor is because I am not capable enough. I will readily give up my position so that you could be in charge of thepany. I will go to the amusement park and work on that project¡­¡±


    Bethany nodded with satisfaction,¡°It¡¯s great that you would think that way! I¡¯ll invite the directors to a board meeting in your name tomorrow. You could announce the decision to them then.¡±


    After saying that, she got up and left.


    When she walked to the door, she stopped again and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, haveyou ever thought about why you had been exposed so quickly and how I had caught wind of it so easily? It seemed thatsomeone wanted us to confront each other. What do you think?¡±


    Bethany¡¯s ambiguous words made Steven¡¯s expression instantly darken.


    When she was out of sight,Steven threw the document on to the floor, ¡°It¡¯s Amos again!¡±


    When the document fell to the ground, it hit the phoneidentallyand dialed a number.


    Kesha had been staying at home ever since she quarreled with Steven yesterday. At that moment, when she saw that it was Steven who was calling her, she thought that he was going to apologize to her, so shequicklyanswered the call.


    However, there was no sound at all from the other end of the phone. She could only hear Steven shoutinghystericallyat his assistant.


    ¡°It¡¯s Amos again. I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    Kesha was anxious. Just as she was about to call back, Felicia came over.


    ¡°You have only been ying with your mobile phone since you came home. Keepyour fatherpany if you have time!¡±


    Kesha ignored her. This time, Felicia directly snatched her phone away, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! By the way, I asked you to check on Eudora yesterday. Did you do it? What happened to her?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face was filled with annoyance, ¡°Give back my phone!¡±


    Felicia refused to give it back to her.¡°Couldn¡¯t we just have a proper conversation?¡±


    Kesha was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, ¡°Have you cared about me since I came back? You only care about her!¡±


    Felicia red at her, ¡°You d*mned girl. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±


    Kesha snorted, ¡°For my own good, huh?You only know to say that. Let me tell you, she threw up in the bathroom yesterday. It was disgusting! Now, could you give my mobile phone back to me?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s hands, which were washing the dishes, instantly stopped, ¡°She puked?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! And you¡¯d better not ask more.I¡¯m not going to stand by your side if they were to me everything on your contaminated food!¡±


    Felicia frowned, ¡°Could she be pregnant?¡±


    Kesha was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    However, the more Felicia thought about it, the more she felt that she might be right!


    ¡°When she came here in the morning, I had a feeling that something was odd with her. Now that I think about it, it seems that she is pregnant. She must be pregnant!¡±


    When Felicia said this, she revealed an envious expression once again.


    ¡°Kesha, look at you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were better than Eudora at everything since you were a child? Eudora is going to have another child now, but you haven¡¯t even found yourself a partner to lean on! You¡¯re really making me worry about you¡­¡±


    However, Kesha¡¯s thoughts were different from Felicia¡¯s. She was thinking of something way more catastrophic.


    Steven was so angry just now. Amos must have had done something to provoke him again. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be med because they were the ones who had provoked her first. If she wasn¡¯t doing well in life, then no one deserved to live a good life.


    Kesha immediately snatched her mobile phone back from Felicia and called Steven.

 Chapter 397 You’re So Fierce

    Steven¡¯s heart was in turmoil. When his phone rang, he simply ignored it.


    ¡°President Granger,Miss George is calling you,¡± the assistant reminded him eventually.


    Slowly, he started toe back to his senses.Kesha had been the one to solve his previous crises.Could she still solve his problem this time around?


    With that in mind,he quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Kesha, where have you been?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Kesha calmed down a little. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t leave her hanging! With her anxiety momentarily abated, she let out of huge breath and started to speak.


    ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood from what I¡¯ve gathered before¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Puzzled, Steven paused to scroll through his call history. Sure enough, he had made a phone call just now. He must have identally dialed her number.


    Well, he might as well be out with it in that case.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve heard what I said just now, right? We¡¯re doomed, Kesha.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat as she heard, ¡°What do you mean? What are you talking about?¡±


    She spared a quick nce at Felicia. Fortunately, it looked like she had not overheard their conversation. She turned away from herhastilyand walked out from the kitchen just in case.


    Steven proceeded to tell her the whole story from start to finish.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been exposed. Bethany¡¯s going to shut down ourpany soon. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s heart dropped instantly.


    She had just been fantasizing about finally having a leg-up on Eudora. How could this fantasy of hers shatter so quickly?


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Is it because of Amos?¡± Kesha asked. She had heard Steven mention something of the sort just now.


    ¡°Most likely, yes. Kesha, that isn¡¯t important right now. I think that I might have to head back to the amusement park again¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Kesha interrupted fiercely.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that detail important? I think that it¡¯s very important!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Steven asked, still puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Eudora¡¯s pregnant! They managed to wipe your parents off and even kick us out of thepany. Now, they¡¯re just going to have a baby and go on with their life as though nothing had happened!¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the news from?¡±Steven asked with clenched fists.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I heard Eudora throwing up in the toilet myself. My mother has experienced simr symptoms before, so she¡¯s sure of it. Steven, how could you take this humiliation? Do you really want to let Amos return to Valiant East just like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! But I don¡¯t know what else we could do to stop it from happening!¡±


    ¡°Well, since they¡¯ve messed with us,we¡¯ll have to return the favor, don¡¯t we? Bethany mentioned that Amos had a hand in this matter, which would mean thatboth of them will bepeting for your position nextas long as you leave thepany.But what if we make it so that Amos wouldn¡¯t want to fight for the position? That way, once you take Bethany down, we could still take control of Valiant East.¡±


    Steven, who had looked disheartened before,immediately perked up at her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.That old hag, discarding me away after all I¡¯ve done for her¡­ I couldn¡¯t possibly just let that slide!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Kesha said. She remembered that Eudora had said something about going to the hospital today. And so, she hurriedly took off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow them to the hospital now. Don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡¯ll get back to you when I¡¯ve gathered more intel!¡±


    After she hung up, she headed straight to her car.


    Based on Amos¡¯ usual habits,Kesha knew that he would have taken Eudora to the best hospital around. Without any more deliberation, she drove herself to Superb Maternity Hospital, the nearest hospital to Clearwater Bay.


    When she arrived and found a parking spot, she caught a glimpse of Amos¡¯ car parked nearby as well.


    Without wasting any more time, she started to rush into the hospital.


    ¡­


    In the corridor outside theboratory, Eudora did a blood testas perthe doctor¡¯s instructions.


    Amos, on the other hand, stood behind her, looking stern.


    The doctor hadn¡¯t told them what the problem was. He had immediately suggested that Eudora do a blood test as soon as they arrived, causing Amos to panic. He wanted to ask the doctor directly but he was afraid of scaring Eudora.Hence, he chose to hold himself back.


    After the doctor had done taking her blood, Amos quickly helped her into a chair nearby.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m so weak?You make it seem as though I couldn¡¯t take care of myself. I¡¯m notdisabled or anything, okay?¡±Eudora muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak such nonsense!¡±Amos said with a frown.


    Eudora stuck her tongue out at him. When she noticed that his expression did not change one bit, she continued to say,


    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce today. God, it¡¯s making my head hurt¡­¡±


    When Amos heard that she had a headache, his expression turned even more solemn, ¡°What? Where does it hurt? I¡¯m going to get the doctor¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Eudora protested softly.¡°I just need you to rx a little, alright? Could you just do that for me?¡±


    Amos let out a huge sigh as he reached out to take Eudora into his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen ill, and how could I possibly rx?¡±


    Thest incident had already almost scarred Amos to death. If anything else were to happen to Eudora, he felt that he would copse!


    ¡°I¡¯m not ill! I¡¯m feeling fine, honestly. I think that it might have been the food that I ate yesterday might have upset my stomach.Come on, smile a little. I¡¯ll feel even better if you smile for me.¡±


    Amos forced himself to smile after a while. Eudorained,¡°Ugh, that doesn¡¯t look sincere at all! Do you even know how to smile properly?¡±


    After that, she reached out and start to lift the two corners of Amos¡¯ lips with her fingers, forcing him into a smile.


    The people passing by them couldn¡¯t help but whisper amongst themselves at their warm disy of affection.


    ¡°They¡¯re such a sweet couple! They look gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, especially that man¡­ He really loves her, doesn¡¯t he? I¡¯ve never seen such a caring man before¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity¡­ All the good men in the world are almost always taken¡­¡±


    Kesha, who was standing nearby, was watching them as well. After a long while, she started to head towards theboratory after she deemed the timing appropriate.


    ¡­


    Just as she entered theboratory, she coincidentally saw a doctor flipping through a file with Eudora¡¯s name on it.


    She hurried over and asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, are my sister¡¯s test results out yet?¡±


    Who¡¯s your sister?¡±The doctor asked.


    ¡°Her name¡¯s Eudora George!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Eudora! What great timing, her results have juste out. I believe that congrattions are in order. She¡¯s pregnant! However, you guys have been really careless, you know. She¡¯s already three months in. You guys checked in a bitte. But luckily, she¡¯s doing alright.¡±


    Kesha was taken aback by the news. She did some quick calctions mentally.


    It had been three months since the incident at Felix¡¯s ce so the timeline didn¡¯t really match up.Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they had conceived this child before Old Master Granger¡¯s death?


    As if sensing something was troubling Kesha, the doctor asked, ¡°Are you alright? Is there a problem?¡±


    Kesha gave herself a hard pinch on the thigh and started to speak.


    ¡°Doctor, my sister is in a huge dilemma. Please, you have to help her!¡±

 Chapter 398 Pregnant

    Looking at the woman in front of him who was close to tears, the doctor was instantlyconcerned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Look, that¡¯s my sister and my brother-inw¡­¡± Kesha pointed to the two people in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t they look happy?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°They do¡­¡±


    ¡°You know, my sister¡­ Just three months ago, something happened to my sister and she was¡­¡± Kesha trailed off.The doctor had already understood without her havingto finish her sentence.His face instantly morphed into one ofplete sympathy.


    ¡°That¡¯s really sad to hear!¡±


    ¡°ording to the time that you¡¯ve provided, my sister¡¯s child likely belongs to the offender¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The doctor asked, mouth wide from shock.


    Kesha nodded as she rubbed her eyes, ¡°Yes, it really is a huge shame. Because of that incident, my sister had lost her memory from the trauma and my brother-inw has been worrying about everything ever since. I feel so bad for them¡­¡±


    The doctor sighed and tried to sympathize, ¡°Well, I guess this is what they call fate.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you could do something to help them! Could you help me to change the baby¡¯s time of conception?¡±


    The doctor was shocked by her proposal, ¡°Absolutely not!The test results have to be genuine!¡±


    ¡°Doctor, this small act of kindness could save my sister and brother-inw¡¯s family! Do you really want to see such a happy family get torn up in the end?Please, it¡¯s not anything big, it¡¯s just one small favor¡­¡±


    She dug through her bag for a card to hand to the doctor.


    ¡°Here,please consider this as a little token from me, on behalf of my brother-inw. You have to ept it.Please, take it and save my sister¡¯s marriage!¡±


    When the doctor¡¯s gaze fell on the card, he lost his will to resist.


    ¡°I¡­ Alright. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,Doctor! This will surely ensure my sister¡¯s happiness!¡± She shoved the card to him and thanked him a few more times.


    The doctor walked back to theboratory after taking the card took the card.Kesha took this opportunity to walk out through the side door.


    She turned towards Eudora¡¯s direction and let out a cold smirk before leaving.


    ¡­


    After a long wait, Eudora and Amos finally heard the doctor call her name. Just as she was about to move, she saw that Amos had already gotten up, already bringing the results up to her.


    ¡°So, how is it? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was fine?¡± Eudora asked with a smile.


    Amos¡¯s eyes scanned through the results. His heart was beating out of his chest,and he felt dazed for a moment.


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong? Let me see,¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Amos interjected immediately. His grip on the sheet of paper tightened as he brought it closer to his chest. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry just now?Come one, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Am I really ill?¡± Eudora asked. She felt that Amos was acting a little strange.


    ¡°No, of course not. I don¡¯t quite understand the results myself. I¡¯ll have someone else review it when we get back.¡±


    Eudora stretched her hand out and tapped Amos¡¯s chest a few times.


    ¡°President Granger, are you stupid? This is a hospital! If you couldn¡¯t understand the results, and let¡¯s go find that doctor and ask him about it! Come on¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary. I want to head back home now. I¡¯m feeling hungry as well. We¡¯ll have to queue up again if we want to consult with the doctor. I¡¯ll just ask the family doctor when we get back.¡±


    Eudora agreed enthusiastically. She was feeling rather famished.


    ¡°Well, alright then. Let¡¯s go.But before we go, could we get some cake first? I really want one now¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened a little as he suddenly recalled Eudora¡¯s simr behavior from when she was bearing Juju. He hadn¡¯t known at that time. However, he distinctly remembered her acting like she was now. She often liked to sleep and she was also hungry all the time.


    Amos took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, cake it is then. You can eat whatever you want.¡±


    Eudora took Amos¡¯ arm and couldn¡¯t help but appease him a little, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyebrows shot up a little,¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Eudora quickly covered her mouth with her hands.What happened just a second ago?How could she refer to Amos with such names? It seemed as though her subconscious had taken over for one moment.


    She wasn¡¯t even sure why that came to mind either.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t call you anything,¡± Eudora said eventually, covering her face.


    ¡­


    Soon enough, Amos brought her to a cake shop and bought her some cake. Once sheid her eyes on the cake, she knew instantly that she would not have the patience to wait until they got back home to devour it.


    ¡°Could I please eat here?¡± She asked, absolutely unabashed.


    Amos nodded and proceeded to find a ce to put the cake down. Eudora picked up a strawberry and put it in her mouth. Her eyes lit up as she chewed.


    ¡°This is delicious!¡±


    ¡°Here, have a taste!¡± She said, holding another strawberry near Amos¡¯ mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.I don¡¯t want eat,¡± Amos said.


    Eudora didn¡¯t hold back after that. She could finish this cake by herself either way.Her appetite was back in full force.


    Like a joyful little mouse, she lowered her head happily and proceeded to eat one mouthful after another. After a few bites,her lips were already covered with cake.


    Amos reached out to help her wipe the crumbs off and gently murmured,¡°Hey, slow down.¡±


    They made their way back to their car after she was done with the cake.Once they were both settled in, Eudora started to feel sleepy again.


    Seeing that her eyelids were struggling to keep open, Amos assured softly, ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora nodded, and thenined, ¡°Why do I feel like such a pig? All I do is eat and sleep now!¡±


    Amos looked at her indifferently, ¡°Well, even if you really are a pig, you would still be a cute one.¡±


    Eudora smiled in satisfaction.After all, who didn¡¯t like being praised like that?! She closed her eyes eventually and soon fell asleep.


    As she slept, Amos dialed a number and said in a low voice, ¡°Doctor Leon, yes, it¡¯s me. Please contact a reliable gynecologist for me. Have them wait for me at my house.¡±


    After hanging up, he started to adjust the air conditioning in the car to make it less chilly. After fiddling with it for a while, he decided to take off his coat and used it to cover Eudora up.


    Eudora was still asleep when they got home. Amos then carried her upstairs.Thegynecologist that he called for had already arrived and was waiting for him when he made his way downstairs after.


    Doctor Leon had a close rtionship with the Granger family as they were acquainted for many years.It was an easy feat to call on him for such favors.


    Amos showed the results to the doctor. After looking through the report, the doctor gave him a quick reply.


    ¡°It seems that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    It was just as he had expected,¡°How many months has she been pregnant?¡± Amos blurted out his question.


    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Around two months.Everything seems to be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±


    Two months?!


    Amos only felt a buzzing run through his head. He almost couldn¡¯t keep himself still.


    The doctor was feeling pretty d at first, but when she saw the look on Amos¡¯ face, she didn¡¯t dare say anything more. The room instantly fell silent, a pin-drop silence could be heard.


    After a long while, Amos finally spoke up.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave now.¡±


    The doctor fled from the room at record speed.


    Outside the door,DoctorLeon was startled when he saw the doctor rushing out with a bleak expression, ¡°What is it? What happened?¡±


    The doctor shook her head as she answered,¡°I don¡¯t know. President Granger just handed me a report to look through. I just told him that the report says that the pregnancy was about two months along now and he¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Doctor Leon¡¯s heart also skipped a beat.

 Chapter 399 Why Make A Joke Out Of Her

    Although Amos hadn¡¯t told him much about what had happened to Eudorast time, Doctor Leon was an experienced professional,so he had his guesses.


    ording to the gynecologist¡¯s description of the pregnancy, it must mean that the child¡­


    He felt a bit overwhelmed at the thought. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He stood motionless for a long while before finally letting himself in.


    Amos was standing by the window in the room. The bright light that was ring through the windows and onto his figure made him look like a deste shadow.


    Doctor Leon took small steps as he approached him and started to speak.


    ¡°Perhaps, I could strike up some sort of deal with my friend. Do you want to terminate the pregnancy while it is still in its early stages?¡±


    Amos froze.


    His tall, brooding figure heaved out a heavy sigh before he could get his words out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡­¡±


    Doctor Leonnodded in understanding. He knew how Amos felt at this moment. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Miss George but if this child was conceived from that incident¡­


    They were now in a huge dilemma.


    ¡°A pregnancy which is still well within its first trimester could be terminated without causing much harm. If you want to go ahead with it, I¡¯d suggest you make the decision as soon as possible.¡±


    After that,he turned away and left.The tension in the room was bing too ufortable for him to bear.


    Once again, Amos was left alone in the room. He stood in his ce with his gaze fixed outside the window. He watched as the sun slowly set before him.


    Darkness gradually enveloped him.


    ¡°President Granger¡¯s busy in the study. Miss Juju,please don¡¯t disturb him,¡±Auntie Valerie¡¯s voice rang from right outside.


    Amos let out a huge breath to get himself together before opening the door.


    He was met with a worried-looking Juju. She asked him if her mother was sick. ¡°No. Mommy¡¯s just tired from the trip before, so she¡¯s just resting. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, alright?¡±


    Juju nodded her head in understanding.


    Juju had really matured a lot over the past six months.She would rarely make a fuss whenever she was at home.


    Amos suddenly felt a little regretful. He was her father, but it felt as though he hadn¡¯t yed any part in his daughter¡¯s growth.


    He had just been presented with a grown child one day. It was easy.


    Eudora must have suffered a lot before then.


    At this moment, the bedroom door upstairs creaked open. A dazed-looking Eudora walked out with hair that resembled a bird¡¯s nest. She stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at him.


    ¡°Amos, how long have I been asleep? It¡¯s already dark outside.¡±


    When his gazended on Eudora¡¯s bare feet, he quickly walked over to her and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Why are you walking around barefoot? The floor¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I feel fine! Why are you being so gentle with me today? Is it because I wasn¡¯t feeling well this morning?¡± Eudora asked as she leaned closer into his embrace.


    She let out a quiet sigh when Amos remained quiet.


    ¡°Well, if this is the treatment that sick people get, they must feel so blessed! It seems like I should get myself ill more often in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Stop with that nonsense,¡± Amos interrupted her sternly.


    His sudden ferocity shocked Eudora, and she was trembling slightly in his arms. Hurriedly, he softened his voice and continued, ¡°If you promise to stay well and healthy from now on, I¡¯ll be nice to you every day, okay?¡±


    ¡°You got it!¡± Eudora said with a grin.


    Amos carried her back to the bedroom. When her mind gradually cleared from the sleepy haze, she recalled back to her hospital visit that morning.


    ¡°Hey, have you let the doctor review my medical report yet? What did he say?¡±


    Her words made Amos¡¯ heart almost beat out of his chest.


    After a long pause, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was just like you said. You were just tired, and that¡¯s all. You¡¯re a smart cookie, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised?I¡¯ve always been very smart! Well, can you now rest assured?¡± She said with a cheeky grin.


    Amos nodded.


    After she slipped into a pair of slippers, she got up and rubbed her belly,¡°I think that I¡¯ve somehow transformed into a pig these past few days. I¡¯m getting hungry again. Come on, and let¡¯s head down to eat.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes fell on her lower abdomen. He reached out to pull her back, holding her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°I have a question for you.¡±


    Eudora was thinking about the sort of delicacies that she could ask Auntie Valerie to prepare for herter, so she hadn¡¯t quite picked up on his change of tone. ¡°Hmm?¡± She asked, vaguely unconcerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Amos started, hesitating.


    Eudora looked at him with her head tilted and inquired, ¡°Are you alright? Why are your eyes turning red?¡±


    Amos was shocked.Was he really crying?


    He quickly sniffed and hid his pained expression from sight.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask¡­do you think you want to have another childsince Juju¡¯s older now?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s head instantly started to hurt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that that¡¯s a good idea at the moment¡­¡± She said. She didn¡¯t know what she used to be like but she knew that she liked being carefree.Moreover,she already had Juju, so why would she want another child?


    ¡°Really?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I do like you now and I think being with you is pretty alright. However, havinga child is not a small matter.It¡¯s a huge responsibility, which I might not be able to take up at the moment,¡± she exined her stance firmly.


    She was very rational. Although she had lost her memory, she was still the same as before. Her views on raising children had not changed.


    Amos nodded in understanding.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to give birthto another child,it would mean that she wouldn¡¯t be sad if he chose to take the baby away, right?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Well? Do you have any more questions for me? I¡¯m very hungry, you know. I want to go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Come on then. Let¡¯s go,¡± Amos said, nting a kiss on her forehead before letting her go.


    Soon enough, Eudora skipped down the stairs happily. As soon as she left, Amos took out his phone and gave Doctor Leon a call.


    ¡°How does the procedure work?¡±


    The doctor felt quite gratified when he heard that they have made their decision.It seemed like the most appropriate choice. It would only hurt both of them in the long run if they were to keep the child.


    However, if they were to terminate the pregnancy now, it would be like bidding goodbye to the past. The couple would then be able to move onto a better, brighter future together.


    ¡°We¡¯ll first need to check up Miss George to see if she¡¯s suited for the procedure. She¡¯ll be given some medication after that. If all goes well, then everything will be fine. It¡¯s simple! Even though the process isn¡¯t a very dangerous one, we still need her full cooperation. You need to discuss this with her first before anything else, alright?¡±


    ¡°I understand. Right, let¡¯s start the day after tomorrow, then. I¡¯ll have everything arranged ordingly.¡±


    After that, he put his phone down and made his way downstairs.


    From the stairs, he could see that Eudora was wandering around the kitchen like a starved kitten waiting to be fed.


    He felt a slight sting in his heart at the adorable scene.Eudora had always been such a good girl. Why did God have to y such a joke on her?

 Chapter 400 Terminating the Pregnancy

    In the evening, Auntie Valerie had prepared some brussels sprouts sd and honey pork ribs at Eudora¡¯s request.


    As she set the table, she asked curiously, ¡°Miss Eudora, your appetite has be very strange recently. Didn¡¯t you use to hate the taste of brussels sprouts?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think that it¡¯s weird too. My taste buds have changed for some reason¡­¡± She said, equally puzzled.


    ¡°Miss George, could it be that you¡¯re..¡± Auntie Valerie started.


    ¡°Auntie Valerie, you can serve the dishes now,¡± Amos interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    Auntie Valerie seemed to have read the room, so she kept herself quiet after that.


    Eudora, on the other hand, had a great dinner. After dinner, she started to list down her requests for tomorrow¡¯s meals. Auntie Valerie indulged her and took down notes, her eyes drifting to Amos momentarily.


    Catching her eyes, Eudora assumed that Auntie Valerie might have been worried about Amos not liking the dishes that she had just listed out, ¡°Amos, are my suggestions okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just eat whatever you want,¡± Amos nodded.


    She already knew that was what Amos would say. Once she got the confirmation, she turned back to Auntie Valerie and reassured her that it would be fine.


    After dinner, she started to feel sleepy again. Hence, she decided to take a bath before going back to sleep. However,she had fallen asleepnot long after getting into the tub.


    Amos came back from the study and found the bed empty. He could hear the sound of water drippinging from the bathroom.


    He decided to take a look inside and saw that Eudora had fallen asleep in the overflowing bathtub. It looked dangerous.


    He picked her uphurriedlyand out of the bathroom, ¡°Eudora, how could you sleep here?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes fluttered at the sound. Hazily,she looked up at Amos and asked, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You fell asleep in the bathtub!¡±


    ¡°Oh, did I? Sorry, I think that I was too sleepy. It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? I have no idea why I feel so exhausted all the time,¡± she smiled as she said.


    Noticing her confusion, Amos was instantly filled with sadness.He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her.


    ¡°Well, go to sleep then,¡± he said, carrying her back to the bed. He wiped her dry and helped blow-dry her hair before lying down next to her.


    When Eudora was finally settled, Amos started to speak up lightly.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Eudora answered groggily.


    ¡°Has your body been feeling off recently?¡±


    She looked at him with blurry eyes and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Amos hesitated momentarily before continuing, ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need to see a gynecologist?¡±


    Eudora finally sobered up a little. She was reminded of her irregr menstruation cycles and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°How did you know about that?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His heart felt as though it had torn in two. Of course, he knew. Why wouldn¡¯t he?¡°There¡¯s nothing about you that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Eudora blushed and began to exin, ¡°My menstruation period is not consistent.People told me that it should return to normal after giving birth, but that doesn¡¯t seem to apply to me. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s still so irregr after Juju. But I seem to be healthy though, I don¡¯t think I need to see a doctor about it¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s get you to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°What? Again? Can I not go to the hopital again?¡± Eudora bemoaned.


    She hated going to hospitals.


    Many people had asked Amos what he liked about Eudora in the past.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t even know what he really liked about her himself.


    However,whenever heid his eyes on her, his heart would instantly melt. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint anything he liked about her, but he just knew that he liked her as a whole.


    He would like it as long as it was something to do with Eudora.He even liked her stubborn and indifferent nature sometimes. The only thing that he didn¡¯t like was to see her in tears, as it would always make him feel as though his heart had been torn out of his chest.


    He held her tightly in his arms before he started to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have to do it, alright? I¡¯ll call someone to do the check-up at home if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± she agreed, nestling further into his arms and soon fell asleep.


    When Amos felt Eudora¡¯s breath even out, his eyes fell on her lower abdomen. She had lost a lot of weight recently so her belly wasn¡¯t very obvious. After a while, he considered reaching out to touch her belly.


    If this had been his child, he might have fainted in excitement.


    However, he eventually decided to withdraw his hand and shut his eyes.


    The next day, Eudora got up in the morning and went to thepany as usual. Amos had left early that morning, so she decided to go to thepany by herself.


    After she had finished her tasks for the day, she received a phone call from Auntie Valerie.


    ¡°The doctor¡¯s here. He said something about doing a check-up for you.¡±


    Eudora nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back in a while. Oh, by the way, Auntie Valerie, please remember to prepare the two dishes that I had told you to yesterday. They¡¯re really delicious.¡±


    Auntie Valerie hummed in agreement through the phone.


    Her secretary came in a short while after Eudora hung up the phone.


    ¡°Call me if I¡¯m needed for anything else, I¡¯m heading home.¡±


    Hurriedly, she made her way downstairs with her bag and headed towards her car.Just as she had settled herself in her car, her cell rang again.


    She picked it up and looked at the caller I. D.It was a call from the George family.


    Thinking that something might have happened to Gordon, she quickly answered the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s me. Are you free today? Your father mentioned you just now and he seemed eager to see you again. Why don¡¯t youe over and pay him a short visit?¡± Felicia said with a smile over the phone.


    Eudora checked her driving route and saw that the George family¡¯s residence was on the way home, so she agreed, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯lle by in a bit.¡±


    After that, she reset her GPS, changing her destination to the George family¡¯s residence.Rosaville City had undergone many changes over the past few years. With some of her memories still lost,she couldn¡¯t quite remember the roads clearly.


    When the GPS loaded, she started up her car and drove ordingly.


    As usual,when Gordon saw her, he couldn¡¯t really recognize her. All he ended up doing was sitting by the door and murmur about wanting to see Eudora. She assumed that he must be talking about Juju.


    She then said to him, ¡°Juju has to go to school during the day, so she couldn¡¯te to see you today. I¡¯ll bring her here at the weekend, alright?¡±


    Gordon nodded, despite not really understanding what she had said. When Eudora saw that it was almost time to head back, Felicia started to rush over with a pot of something.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ve noticed that your appetite hasn¡¯t been well these few days. Here, it¡¯s minestrone! I made it myself. Please take it back with you and enjoy it.¡±


    Eudora had never like minestrone in the past. However, having had a sniff of it, it had somehow made her salivate a little.


    However, she still insisted on not taking anything Felicia had to offer, no matter how hungry she felt. Shaking her head, she rejected politely, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can keep it for yourself.¡±


    She could always just get back home and ask Auntie Valerie to prepare it for her. With that in mind, she thought about speeding her way home.


    Felicia merely nodded. Eventually, she asked quietly, ¡°Eudora, are you really pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 401 Don’t You Want My Child

    Eudora was taken aback by Felicia¡¯s sudden question.


    ¡°Whymakes you say that?¡±


    ¡°When you were feeling unwell at home the other day, I already thought that you might be pregnant. I¡¯ve had a simr experience when I was pregnant as well. Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? If you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t drag it out too long.You should get to the hospital as soon as possible! You better take better care of yourself in case you really are!¡± Felicia smiled gently as she said.


    When Eudora heard her reply, she asked casually.


    ¡°What exactly are the symptoms of pregnancy?¡±


    Felicia burst intoughter and said,¡°My dear! Haven¡¯t you been pregnant? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Eudora stayed silent a long while. Taking her silence as a plea for help, Felicia hurriedly answered her.


    ¡°Well, somemon symptoms would be that you¡¯ll get really sleepy and your stomach might feel really unwell sometimes. You¡¯ll often feel hungry as well!¡±


    Eudora had all these symptoms.


    Plus, it had been a while since she had her period. She had merely thought that it was due to her usual irregr cycle. However, now apanied by the symptoms Felicia had just described, she thought that she might really be pregnant.


    Instantly, she started to panic. She didn¡¯t know how or what she was supposed to feel about it.


    Seeing that she had remained silent, Felicia spoke uphurriedly, ¡°Are you too happy that you¡¯re at a loss for words?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Soon, Eudora came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t want to talk about this with her anymore. Shaking her head, she bid her final farewell toFelicia and left promptly.


    On the way back, her mind kept reying the pregnancy symptoms that Felicia had told her.


    She recalled the night before when Amos had suggested getting her examined. Did that mean she was really pregnant? Perhaps, Amos wanted to surprise her with the news.


    Her heart was still in turmoil after calming herself down. To be honest, she was not resistant to the idea of being pregnant. The fact that she was pregnant with Amos¡¯ child made her pretty happy.


    Eudora contemted her situation while driving back home.


    When she got home, she saw that Amos was already waiting for her outside.


    ¡°Why did you go out alone? You should¡¯ve asked me toe with you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not three years old, you know. I know that you¡¯ve been busy these few days, and I wouldn¡¯t want to tire you out.¡±


    Amos shook his head, and disagreed,¡°It¡¯s not tiring at all.¡±


    He would do anything as long as Eudora stayed by his side.


    However, Amos chose to keep these words to himself.


    ¡°The doctor¡¯s here. Let¡¯s get you checked out, alright?¡±


    Eudora was instantly reminded of her epiphany just now,so she noddedpliantly.


    Earlier that morning, Amos had gone out to prepare the items that the doctor needed for the check-upand some tools and equipment that they required for the minor surgery in their home.


    Amos thought it over and decided to opt for the safest method, minimizing all possible risks to Eudora.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the room. Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly went in.


    As soon as he opened the door, Eudora was already posed to leave, staring at the doctor warily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked hurriedly.


    Eudora was embarrassed as she said,¡°Amos, could we not proceed with the examination? Hewants me to take off my pants!¡± She had never had to do that before in her previous medical exams.


    She couldn¡¯t let herself go through with it¡­


    Amos frowned,¡°But you¡¯re not feeling well. You have to get a check.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and spoke, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m pregnant, aren¡¯t I? Look, I¡¯m willing to have this child, okay? Could wejust stop this check-up for the time being?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words hit Amos like a ton of bricks.


    He looked at her, his face had gone rmingly pale.


    ¡°How did you¡­¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what was going on exactly so she started to speak casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s my own stomach,and of course, I¡¯d realize! When we went to the hospital the other day,the report stated that I was pregnant, didn¡¯t it? Were you nning to surprise me with the news? Is that why you didn¡¯t share it with me?¡±


    Eudora instinctively leaned her head into Amos¡¯ chest.


    ¡°Let me tell you.I¡¯m truly surprised.¡±


    Amos, on the other hand, merely looked at her nkly and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want a baby?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Well, if I had a choice, of course, I¡¯d say no. But since I¡¯m already with child, it¡¯s an entirely different situation we¡¯re dealing with here! If I don¡¯t want to just abandon it, and¡­¡±


    Eudora suddenly got a little shy,her bright eyes sparkling.


    She raised her head from Amos¡¯ arms and moved closer to his ear to whisper,¡°We¡¯ve been together for quite some time now and¡­ I¡¯m willing to have another child with you. Didn¡¯t you say something about rewarding mest time? Well¡­ Could we get married then?¡±


    Amos had been waiting patiently for Eudora to rekindle her love for him ever since she lost her memories.


    If she had said this to him before this,he would have been on cloud nine.


    He might have even been the happiest man on earth!Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case this time around!


    Amos made up his mind just then. He felt thathe should not be sidetracked by this small moment of happiness when Eudora herself didn¡¯t know the whole truth. For the sake of Eudora¡¯s future, he had to be firmer and make wiser decisions.


    With that in mind,Amos tightened his grip on Eudora¡¯s arms.


    He held onto her firmly,as though she was the most important thing in his life. Eudora yelped in pain, ¡°Amos, it hurts!¡±


    Regaining his calm, he finally released Eudora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m d to hear that. Of course, I want to marry you. If you want, we could do it now. But¡­ This child may not be good for us at the moment. Why don¡¯t we have another once we get married?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just hearde out of Amos. Didn¡¯t he want to have a baby with her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Aren¡¯t we going to get married? Why don¡¯t you want this child anymore if we¡¯re going to be married anyway?¡±


    Amos held his breath for a long while before speaking, ¡°This baby, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not healthy,¡± Amos eventually decided to say. He started to push Eudora back into the examination room.¡°Eudora, listen to me. We can¡¯t keep this baby. I promise you that we¡¯ll have the next one and no matter how many you want¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I refuse!¡± Eudora¡¯s temper shot through the roof. She was angry now.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! The child in me is still so young,and how could we possibly tell if it¡¯s healthy or not? Do you not want our child?¡±

 Chapter 402 Let’s Get Married

    Eudora¡¯s words pierced Amos¡¯ heart painfully.


    How could he not want a child with her? Hehad been dreaming of another child with Eudora for a long while now. He had missed his opportunity with Juju and always regretted it.


    Seeing that he remained silent, Eudora¡¯s face gradually darkened. After a long while, she mustered up a smile and said, ¡°Alright, I understand now!¡±


    After that, she closed the door immediately, and soon, he heard her from inside, ¡°Come on, Doctor. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Amos stood motionless outside,deeply frustrated. He saw the sparkle in her eyes just moments ago, and he also saw the sparkle disappear before him.


    His heart could not bear the disappointed look that she cast on him.


    It felt as though he had been punched in the chest. When Amos pushed open the door, he saw that Eudora¡¯s eyes were tinted red.


    She stood in front of the prepared equipment, sparing him a nk look.


    Amos¡¯ heart thundered. He rushed over and pulled Eudora into his arms, lowering his head and slowly kissing Eudora¡¯s tears away.


    As the scene unfolded before him, the doctor quickly left the room to give them some privacy.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything to her until the door was closed.


    ¡°Sorry. This is all my fault.¡±


    Eudora struggled topose her emotions, but when she heard Amos¡¯ apology, she started to bawl.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Didn¡¯t you tell me that we were a family? Why don¡¯t you want me and my baby then? If you never wanted to be with me in the first ce, you should have just left me alone when I woke up thest time! I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you if you had¡­¡±


    Amos felt awful,¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°You are a bast*rd, a big one!I¡¯ll never trust you again!¡± Eudora continued.


    Whatever she yelled, Amos merely nodded his head and took it. Once Eudora had vented all of her grievances, the loud crying in the room graduallyquieted down.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Doctor Leon sighed. Judging from the situation, it was unlikely that they would terminate the pregnancy.


    If that were the case,President Granger¡¯s life would be tough in the future.No matter how much he loved Miss George, the child would be a thorn by his side forever.


    If Miss George knew the truth, the consequence would be unthinkable.


    Doctor Leon knew that Amos must have already thought of thatbut¡­


    In front of Miss George, all his senses and rationality seemed to just disappear.


    Doctor Leon sighed again and waved the other doctor over, ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t think that they would go on with the procedure. You may leave first.¡±


    The other doctor was already nervous from the start. Now that she had been told that she was dismissed, she left as quickly as she could.


    Amos and Eudora stayed inside for a long time. When Eudora¡¯s mood was finallylightened, Amos guided her to stand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± Eudora sniffled.


    ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau, of course. Didn¡¯t we agree to get married?¡±


    Even though Eudora had been the one to suggest it, she was taken aback.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too sudden?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Amos said, shaking his head.


    Outside the door, Doctor Leon heard theming out and hurried over, ¡°Doctor Leon, sorry for troubling you. You may head back for now.¡±


    The doctor looked at the couple holding hands and asked, curious.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡±


    ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau,¡± Amos said firmly.


    Doctor Leon¡¯s chin almost fell out of his mouth in surprise.Did he hear him correctly?


    As soon as Juju entered the room, she heard him and ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy are going to theCivil Affairs Bureau? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was delighted to hear that they were going to get married and gushed,¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re finally going to get married!¡±


    Juju immediately ran over and hugged Amos¡¯s thigh,¡°Daddy, I want to go to theCivil Affairs Bureauwith you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Amos said as he picked her up.


    After they prepared the necessary documents, the three of them immediately headed there.


    On the way, Eudora became a little nervous,¡°How did we end up getting married so suddenly? Amos, are you nervous?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°Not at all.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Next to him, Juju immediatelyined, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re holding my hand too hard. It hurts!¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter,¡°Well, well, well. It turns out that President Granger does get nervous! Who would¡¯ve thought!¡±


    Amos looked at her helplessly,¡°I¡¯m a human too. Why wouldn¡¯t I get nervous?¡±


    Especially since it was Eudora whom he was getting married to. It felt like he had been waiting for this for a lifetime.


    When they arrived at theCivil Affairs Bureau, Clint was already waiting outside the doorwith Harley.


    ¡°I happened to bump into Mr. Louis while I was on the way. When he heard that you were getting married, he decided toe along as well.¡±


    Although Harley tried his hardest to look spirited, his eyes betrayed him. It looks like his rtionship with Thea was still rocky.


    He walked over to Amos and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Amos also patted him back gratefully.


    Juju, on the other hand, had realized that Harley looked upset. For the first time ever,she took the initiative to walk over to him and tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek.


    ¡°Uncle Louis,cheer up! I hope that you¡¯ll feel better soon.¡±


    Harley was feeling rather indifferent at first. However, after hearing Juju¡¯s words, he suddenly felt something hot welling in his eyes.


    ¡°Good girl! I knew that I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing!¡±


    Clint already had everything prepared. All Amos and Eudora had to do was enter the centre.


    Five minutester, they came out with their marriage certificate,taking an official family portrait at theCivil Affairs Bureau.


    From this point onwards, they were officially a real family.


    They would love one another no matter what towards the very end.


    After they came out, Harley spoke up and asked.


    ¡°So¡­ when will the banquet be held?¡±


    Eudora got an instant headache as soon as she heard this,¡°I think that we¡¯ll just give it a miss.The marriage is between me and Amos. There¡¯s no need to prepare a feast¡­¡±


    Moreover, Amos and the Granger family were currently in a very awkward predicament. Eudora thought that it was unnecessary anyway.


    As for Amos, he was considering Eudora¡¯s physical condition. It was best not to let her worry about such things.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Harley frowned and started toin,¡°Why are both of you so boring? I was looking forward to your wedding so that I could bring a bridesmaid home!¡±

 Chapter 403 Friends No More

    When Eudora heard his words, she rolled her eyes at Harley.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Aren¡¯t you wooing Thea? Why are you still thinking of other women?¡±


    Harley chuckled a little in embarrassment.


    Amos, who was next to Eudora, nced at Harley coldly, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Harley was stunned by his fierce tone.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overreact, okay? I just chuckled to your wife, do you have to be this scary?¡±


    Eudora smiled at Amos. She could tell that he was being protective of her.


    ¡°Forget about thedies! I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Noting!¡± Harley yelled in defiance.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you then! When the timees, I¡¯ll invite Thea as well¡­¡±


    After that, she instantly let out a yawn. She felt really sleepy.


    Amos took notice and told Clint to drive more carefully.


    Harley looked at Eudora, who was leaning into Amos¡¯s arms, begrudgingly and said, ¡°Amos, aren¡¯t you being a bit overbearing right now?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Amos said dismissively.


    ¡°Do you think you should be showing your affection in front of two bachelors?¡± Harley was speechless.


    Amos nced at Clint, ¡°Is it bad?¡±


    Clint nodded,¡°It does seem to be a little¡­¡±


    Finally, Harley had found a good friend. He was almost in tears as he hugged Clint. Amos, on the other hand, told him to pack it in.


    He then proceeded to take off his coat and covered Eudora with it.


    Harley and Clint were rendered silent.


    Only after Eudora and Juju were sent back home did Amos walk out and meet up with Clint and the others.


    Clint hade over not only to help them register their marriagebut alsoto make a progress report as well.


    The three of them headed straight to the study. Clint spoke first.


    ¡°President Granger, as we have predicted,Bethany had gone over to speak to Stevenas soon as we disclosed the evidence. Although it seemed pretty calm recently, however, I¡¯ve got some news from private sources. Apparently,Bethany has secretly contacted some senior directors. Stevenhasn¡¯t been idle as well. He¡¯s been nning behind our backs.What are we going to do next?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Aren¡¯t theypeting with each other? That must surely be beneficial to us. Let them fight it out first,¡±Harley said bluntly.


    Clint¡¯s thoughts on this matter, however, were different,¡°The votes that were cast by the board of directors would determine who the next head of the Valiant East will be. Based on President Granger¡¯s past experiences in Valiant East, he could considerpaying several of these directors a visit. He¡¯ll definitely stand out.¡±


    There was no doubt about this.


    It had only been a few months since Steven had started to lead thepany. The group¡¯s overall profit had not increased in the slightest as Steven had caused an incident that ruined thepany¡¯s reputation.It took them a lot of effort to get it back on the right track. However, sincethe first half of the year was almost over,it was pretty difficult for them to start generating profits to mitigate the losses.


    Although the people in thepany did not say anything outright, they were undoubtedly filled withints and grudges.


    Meanwhile, Bethany had the Old Master¡¯s will in her hands. However, she was still a woman after all and had no prior experience. Amos would be more preferable than her to take charge of Valiant East.


    That was what Clint thought. He turned his gaze back to Amos and asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Whatever Clint said was right,but Amos still shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another time. We¡¯ll have to look into their situation first. I¡¯ll be quite busy these few days, so if there are any decisions that needed to be made, go ahead of yourself. Unless it¡¯s something big, don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    After that, Amos stood up,pushed the door open, and left.


    Harley and Clint looked at each other, speechless.They didn¡¯t know what Amos was up to.


    However, Harley was not the kind of person who could hold himself back from questioning. If he didn¡¯t understand something, he would try his hardest to figure it out.


    He got up hastily and followed Amos out. He saw him walking towards Eudora¡¯s bedroom as he spoke to Auntie Valerie.


    ¡°Have you prepared the desserts for this afternoon? She likes cakes.¡±


    Harley looked on in confusion.


    He rubbed at his chest slowly, stepping back in sorrow.


    ¡°Clint, my heart aches! I can¡¯t believe that Amos has really be uxorious!¡±


    Clint merely looked at him nkly.


    Amosquickly made his way down the stairs. Meanwhile, Harleywas leaning against the door,watching him fuss aroundwith a disdainful look on his face.


    ¡°Amos, you are no longer my domineering brother! Let¡¯s break off this brotherhood,¡± he proimed dramatically.


    Amos huffed a breath,¡°Whatever¡­¡±


    Harley choked back a gasp of outrage.


    As they were speaking, footsteps could be heard from the stairs. Eudora had just woken up. She looked at Harley, confused,¡°What¡¯s the matter with you guys?¡±


    Harley rushed to Eudora in grief.¡°Eudora¡­Amos wants to break off his friendship with me¡­¡±


    Before Harley could even finish his words, Amos had rushed up to them from behind and pushed him aside.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Eudora!¡±


    Harley felt like discarded trash at this point.


    What was going on? These two were being so weird!


    While Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand and walked her to have dessert, Harley whispered to Clint as he watched the couple, ¡°Have you noticed that Amos has been acting strange recently? Don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s being too nice to Eudora?¡±


    Clint thought that Harley was lucky enough to have not seen them be more intimate with each other than he had.


    Clint shook his head, looking unsurprised, ¡°Not really¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?Why does it feel like she¡¯s being guarded like a precious gem or something?¡±


    While they were talking, Amos hade back to them. ¡°If you two have nothing else to do, you may leave now.It¡¯s getting too noisy here, affecting our rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, President Granger, I¡¯m going back now,¡± Clint went out of the room as soon as he said so.


    As he left, he pulled Harley along with him. Harley kept on looking back at the eating Eudora and became even more curious.


    ¡°Eudora, I thought that you disliked durians.¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him,¡°So what? I like them now. Any problem?¡±


    Harley muttered, ¡°My mother told me that only pregnant women would start having a strange taste for food!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a pin-drop silence filled the room.He raised his headhurriedlyand looked at Amos. Noticing Amos¡¯s calm andposed facade, Harley finally got his answer before Amos uttering a single word.


    ¡°Eudora¡­ Are you really pregnant?¡±


    Eudora merely ignored him. Harley wanted to say something else, but he was silenced by Amos¡¯ hostile re.


    ¡°Do you guys need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! We all know that you¡¯re a loving couple! Now with a second pregnancy¡­ I can¡¯t believe that you value sex more than friendship!¡± Harley said bitterly.


    After that, Harley turned around and took Clint¡¯s hand in his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Clint. From now on, you shall be my new brother!


    Clint looked at him confused.


    They were two grown men after all. Holding hands was a bit weird, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 404 One Subdues Another

    Amos stared at Harley¡¯s back and pursed his lips up bitterly. Behind him came Eudora¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Amos, open wide¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t know when Eudora hade over but she was trying to feed him some cake. Amos shook his head,¡°No thank you, I don¡¯t want it. You should have more!¡±


    ¡°No, you really should try it. It¡¯s really sweet!¡±


    Amosplied eventually. He opened his mouth and took a bite, Eudora¡¯s anticipatory eyes never straying from him,¡°So? Is it sweet?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°It really is!¡±


    ¡°I told you!¡±


    Right after she said that she ran somece else. Once she left, Amos finally forced himself to swallow the durian cake in his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everything would be fine as long as she was happy.


    ¡­


    Eudora seemed to have a strong reaction during this pregnancy. She was fine a while ago,but after eating, she rushed into the bathroom and vomited everything out.


    Amos stood outside and heard the sound of retchinging from the other side. He pushed open the door and went in hurriedly.


    Auntie Valerie, on the other hand, was rtively rxed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Pregnant women generally vomit very frequently for the first few months. After that, they¡¯ll get much better!¡±


    Half an hourter, Auntie Valerie¡¯s rxed posture stiffened.


    ¡°She¡¯s been vomiting for a while. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened,¡°Call the doctor.¡±


    They had opted for an obstetrician this time. When the doctor arrived, Eudora had already been vomiting for almost an hour and a half and had to stay put in the toilet throughout. Whenever she drank any water, she would immediately retch it back out.


    Meanwhile, Amos was standing right behind Eudora, his expression terrifyingly solemn.


    The doctor hurriedly plugged her with an I. V. but she was still retching uncontrobly even though nothing wasing out of her body.


    Amos was infuriated, ¡°What¡¯s in that drip? Why is she still retching so badly?¡±


    The doctor was nearly scared to death by the sheer anger in his voice.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s been pregnant for quite some time now. It¡¯s perfectly normal for morning sickness to ur!¡±


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s normal, but can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s suffering? Make it stop!¡±


    The doctor was nearly frightened to tears,¡±It differs from person to person¡­ We can¡¯t do much more¡­¡±


    However, Amos didn¡¯t even seem to hear the doctor¡¯s exnation at all. He only knew that his wife had been bent over the toilet for a long while now and seeing her in such difort made his heart hurt.


    He felt slightly remorseful. He should have been more resolute back then and insisted on terminating the pregnancy.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Eudora¡¯s weak voice could be heard.


    Immediately, that brought Amos back to his senses. He rushed over to her and held her hand.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    It had only just been two hours butAmos felt as though Eudora seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her previously rosy cheeks were now pale.


    She tried hard to smile at him, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Stop fussing, you¡¯re being too fierce!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll calm down,¡± Amos saidhurriedly.


    However, there was still no smile on his face, and he looked extremely stern.Eudora reached out and pulled the corners of his lips into a smile,¡°Smile for me. If you do, maybeI¡¯ll stop vomiting¡­¡±


    In the next second, a smile appeared on Amos¡¯ face.


    The doctor next to him was stunned. She gazed at the seemingly fragildy lying on the bed with some admiration.


    This world was indeed mysterious. Perhaps, everything and everyone in this world would always have its own means to an end.


    Perhaps, the medicine had started to take effect, or maybe, just maybe, the smile on Amos¡¯ face had done it. But after a short while, Eudora really stopped vomiting.


    Sheid on the bed in a daze and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that she had finally fallen asleep, Amos tucked her in. He eventually got up and walked back to the doctor.


    The doctor had been frightened by him just now. Before Amos even came close to her, she had already braced herself for a scolding.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Will she throw up againter?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure yet. Everyone¡¯s body is different after all. But I¡¯ll prescribe some fte just in case. Have her take it daily, it might make her get better¡­¡± The doctor replied nervously.


    She noticed thatAmos¡¯ face darkening and he still remained silent. She couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy again.


    The doctor somehow hoped that Eudora would wake up again. If she did, then perhaps Mr. Granger¡¯s face might not look so intimidating¡­


    ¡°Well?! Hand it over then!¡± Amos eximed.


    The doctor¡¯s heart was going to jump out of her chest.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll do it right away¡­¡±


    After prescribing fte and removing the I. V. needle from Eudora, the doctor left in a panic. She vowed in her heart that she would nevere back here againeven if a gun was pointed at her head!


    After the doctor left, Amos went back to look after Eudora again. Her arm, where it had been pierced by a needle, still felt cold.


    Amos asked Auntie Valerie to bring in a warm water bag over and apply it to her hand. Amos¡¯s mind was filled with the words of the doctor just now.


    Every woman would have different reactions in different stages of her pregnancy¡­


    With that in mind, Amos took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Christopher? Let¡¯s meet somewhere,¡± Amos muttered inwardly.


    ¡­


    When Christopher received the call, he was making out with his wife. When he looked at his phone and saw that it was Amos calling, his curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°He never looks for me, this is odd¡­ Could it be that he has news from Greene City?¡±


    Since theyst escaped Greene City, Tyler had remained still for quite some time.


    Upon hearing that,Tina became nervous.


    ¡°Darling, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯ll find out when I meet him. Just wait for me at home and don¡¯t go anywhere alone, alright?¡± Christopher held Tina in his arms as he said.


    Tina nodded. She watched on reluctantly as Christopher left the house.


    Along the way, Christopher¡¯s heart was beating out of his chest. After hisst life-or-death elopement,every day from that point on felt like a privilege.


    He hadn¡¯t even enjoyed himself enough! It would be horrible if his days were to end so soon!


    The more Christopher thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. He quickly wiped the corner of his eyes and eventually made it to the coffee shop that Amos had set the meeting in.


    When he stood at the entrance, Christopher silently braved himself. Even if he had to die, he and Tina would die together.At the very least, they could still be together in their next life.


    With that in mind, he pushed the door open and went in.


    Amos had already arrived. He was sitting on one of the couches with a solemn look on his face. He looked worse than Christopher did. Christopher was now more certain of his judgment, his mood hitting rock bottom.


    Soon enough, he made his way to Amos and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there any news from Greene City? Did Tyler make any calls?¡±


    Amos shook his head, but his face looked too ghastly for it to be true.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me. I¡¯ve already guessed it. Is Tyler going to take Tina back? Get to the point,e on! I can take it!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°No. I called you herebecause I had something to ask you¡­¡±


    Christopher took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ask then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about pregnancy, Eudora¡¯s to be exact.Do you remember her symptoms from when she was pregnant thest time?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Christopher eximed.

 Chapter 405 Obsession

    Christopher shouldn¡¯t be med for having such an idea. The situation before him was too unrealistic and out of the blue like a fantasy story.


    How would the public think of a cold and aloof man like Amos? They probably perceived him as a decisive and ruthless man, and perhaps also a man without much emotions and affection!


    Yet, at this moment, he was holding a notebook piously and sitting in front of him, asking about the symptoms of Eudora¡¯s pregnancy.


    Christopher¡¯s first reactionwas to doubt his own eyes! Was he hallucinating?


    However, Amos¡¯ eyes told him that it was true. Christopher could tell that he was very serious and focused!


    Christopher rxed his knitted eyebrows and spoke again.


    ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡±


    If Amos was telling the truth, was he doing this to get even with him then? Christopher couldn¡¯t help but think this way!


    ¡°Because you were with her at that time.¡±


    Christopher took a gasp secretly. Amos was a vindictive man after all.As expected,he hade to settle past grievances with him!


    ¡°I can exin it! It was you who made Eudora angry at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left with her. Moreover, she and I are definitely just friends, nothing beyond that, and I have Tina, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done? If you are done, then let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Christopher was confused.


    Was he really here to consult him?Christopher wondered as he looked at Amos as though he was looking at a lunatic.


    After a long time, he finally realized something.


    ¡°Is Eudora pregnant again? Is she pregnant with a second baby?¡±


    Amos¡¯ hand, which was holding a pen, stiffened slightly. He immediately nodded his head, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Christopher breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You should have told me earlier. You gave me a good fright.By the way, how ¡®efficient¡¯ can you two be! With a second child so soon¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t talk anymore. After Christopher finished, he started to recall.


    ¡°When I was with Eudora, I realized that she gets sleepy often. Besides,she seemed to have a sweet toothafter she got pregnant. She had pretty serious edema as well. I remember that she started swellingsince the sixth month of her pregnancy¡­¡±


    Amos took note of all of these details and waited for Christopher to finish before he started speaking.


    ¡°What about morning sickness?¡±


    Christopher shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that she has it.She didn¡¯t vomit while conceiving Juju. At least, after she left with me.¡±


    He asked hurriedly when he noticed thatAmos was frowning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is her vomiting severetely? Is she in danger? Have you found a doctor?¡±


    Christopher asked these questions in one breath.The customers walking past them allstared at Christopher and Amos as if they were crazy.


    They were still gossiping in a low voice.


    ¡°Have I heard it wrongly? Those two men seem to be talking about morning sickness.¡±


    ¡°Are they gay?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it!¡±


    Christopher was at a loss for words.


    Were these people deaf? They were obviously talking about a woman!


    Christopher rolled his eyes, only to see that Amos had consciously stood up and already one meter away from him!


    Christopher didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To avoid further misunderstandings!¡± Amos said casually,¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Christopher was flustered.


    He thought to himself, ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m interested in you. I¡¯m not gay either, okay!!!¡±


    However¡­


    Looking at Amos behaving like this, Christopher couldn¡¯t hold hisughter and said, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t know this, but Ididn¡¯t think highly of you when Eudora fell for you. I kept asking myself, what¡¯s so good about you? Apart from being handsome, you have no other advantages. Plus, you are also so indifferent and apathetic. You are so indifferent to the point that you don¡¯t need an air conditioner at your home due to your cold aura! But now, it seems that I¡¯ve changed my view of you. When you helped mest time, I realized that you are very loyal to your friends. Besides, today, you¡¯ve put your pride aside and came to me for help. I¡¯m d that Eudora found herself a good husband!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°To be honest, your opinion doesn¡¯t carry any weight to me at all.Besides, it¡¯d be better if you stop admiring me that much. As I said, I¡¯m not interested in you!¡±


    After that, Amos turned around and left coolly.


    Christopher was left alone with mixed emotions.


    ¡­


    After leaving the cafe, Amos went to visit Doctor Leon in person.


    Earlier that morning,Doctor Leon thought that Amos might look for him after hearing the obstetrician¡¯s report.Therefore, he had been waiting, but he did not expect that Amos would actually appear.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    As he watched Amos enter the room, Doctor Leon had already smiled before he could speak.


    Amos frowned,¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    Doctor Leon smiled for a few seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you. I just thought that it was rather interesting. In the past, when they said that the Old Master and Hank were infatuated with theirdies, I thought that it might just be a coincidence. But now, you are the same too. It seems that it does run in the family. When did you ever behave like this, getting so anxious just because of her morning sickness?¡±


    Amos red at him, ¡°You doctors aren¡¯t capable enough, yet you dare ce the me on the patient¡¯s family.¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless, ¡°If the patient¡¯s family are all as irritable as you, then there would be no doctors left. What an awful bargain to be killed by infuriated family members.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips,¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you have any reliable friends from the obstetrics and gynecology field? Introduce them to me. I have a lot of questions to ask!¡±


    Doctor Leon took the booklet from Amos¡¯ hand and looked through it while he was not paying attention. Then, he almost burst into tears fromughing.


    ¡°Things to take note of during morning sickness.¡±


    ¡°Solutions to relieve the swelling of pregnant women?¡±


    ¡°How could a pregnant woman lead a healthier lifestyle?¡±


    ¡°Amos, you are exaggerating it, don¡¯t you think? In fact, pregnant women are not as pampered as you think they are. Many pregnant women would work and live their lives as usual after getting pregnant. Spoiling a pregnant woman might actually pose some problems when she finally goes intobor¡­¡±


    As soon as Doctor Leon¡¯s voice fell, Amos lowered his head and added another sentence.


    ¡°Pregnant women¡¯s exercising rules.¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless.


    Forget it.He knew that he won¡¯t be able to convince Amos.


    ¡°My daughter has just returned from her studies in Country M. She also had a few years of experience with obstetrics and gynecology abroad. If you are still worried, I¡¯ll ask her to keep track of Eudora¡¯s pregnancy! What do you think?¡±


    Amos gave it a thought.


    ¡°Your daughter? What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Doctor Leon was flustered.


    ¡°You little br*t. Don¡¯t you trust me? Helen, my daughter, has even published medical articles abroad!¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±


    Doctor Leonughed with a little hint of dismay,¡°Br*t, are you kidding me? You are too obsessed now. If your father was still alive, do you think that he would be at ease? I heard that something happened to Valiant East recently. Are you not going to attend to it?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Doctor Leon, you are just a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Fine,I¡¯ll stop talking then! Wise words from the elderly are truly not well appreciated.¡± After a pause, he said again, ¡°I heard that you and Eudora have gotten your marriage certificate. I haven¡¯t got the chance to congratte the two of you! Initially, I wanted to have a talk with you, but since you have decided to get married, you should move ahead. Things in the past should go with the wind. But now, looking at you, I think that I don¡¯t have much to say! You are a responsible man, and I sincerely hope you and Eudora can be happy forever in the future.¡±

 Chapter 406 A Strange Sight

    Amos nodded and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m sure we will!¡±


    After that, Doctor Leon arranged for Amos to meet with Helen. After asking all the relevant questions, Amos finally headed home.


    There was no one downstairs when he reached home.Amos made his way upstairs and happened to meet Auntie Valerie on the stairs.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Amos asked, ¡°Did she vomit again after I left?¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded,¡°Yes, but it¡¯s much better than before.She has just fallen asleep again.¡±


    Amos nodded. Recalling the first-hand advice that he had just gotten, he immediately ordered Auntie Valerie.


    ¡°Please make some chicken soup for Eudora. I¡¯ll call for you once she wakes up.¡±


    He then turned around and went upstairs, gently pushing open the door.


    Eudora was still asleep, and the equipment for the drip had been removed from the bed. There was a faint smell of medicine and it was a little unbearable.


    Eudora certainly wouldn¡¯t befortable with such a scent!


    Amos opened the windows,walked over, and gently sat down by the bedside.


    She looked like a little angel whenshe was asleep. However, who could tell how much this little angel had suffered to be the person she was now?


    Amos reached out and took her hand. His gaze paused for a moment on her arm, which had be bruised after being pierced by the syringe. His eyes then slowly moved to her belly.


    A little life was breeding in there.


    Although he despised that little life in his heart,he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate him when he realized that it was Eudora¡¯s baby too.


    Doctor Leon was right. Since he had decided to ept the baby, he had to learn to forget the past. He told himself that the child was his and Eudora¡¯s. It was their child.


    Amos reached out and touched her t belly.


    ¡­


    Eudora, despite being in a daze,could feel that someone was touching her stomach. When she opened her eyes, she saw Amos sitting on the edge of the bed.


    The moment she saw Amos, her mood gradually brightened.


    She gave a warm smile and reached out to grab Amos¡¯ arm,¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Amos hummed softly, looked over, and saw Eudora¡¯s empty finger. He reached out and pulled off the ne around his neck.


    There was a wedding ring on the ne. It was the one he had given to her during their wedding a few years ago.


    Amos held the ring up to Eudora¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Eudora looked at the ring, and it looked somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Is it mine?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded,¡°I gave it to you before, but it came back to me due to various reasons.Now that we are married, it¡¯s time to return it to its rightful owner!


    Eudora stretched her finger out instinctively, gesturing for Amos to put it on for her.


    When this ring was first bought, she was pencil-thin. Five yearster, she was still as thin as she was back then, and the ring fitted her perfectly.


    Eudora looked at the simple ring with satisfaction,¡°Not bad, it¡¯s my taste.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to sleep more?¡± Amos asked. She seemed to be in much better spirits.


    Eudora shook her head,¡°No. I¡¯ve been sleeping for most of the day, and I feel like a pig.Shall we practice shooting?¡±


    Amos went pale,¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t we? I remember the doctor said that I am already two months pregnant.We even went to Greene CItyand I even got into a fight then!¡±


    Amos wasn¡¯t that nervous at first. However,he became tenser at the mention of that event.


    ¡°How dare you bring this matter up! You couldn¡¯t even get downstairs yourself these days, let alone get into a fight!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.She felt as though she was being imprisoned.


    She knew that she had to be morepelling and convincing in her reasoning.


    ¡°Please, just let me have some fun! Just once! Otherwise, I am going to die of boredom!¡±


    Amos was still unconvinced. In the end, Eudora had no choice but to use her trump card.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring. I feel like vomiting again¡­¡±


    Amos finally gave in,¡°I¡¯ll go with you then! On one condition. You must listen to every word I say!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    It was already good enough that Amos decided to let her practice shooting. She wouldn¡¯t want to ruin the opportunity by being too greedy.


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Juju was already aware of Eudora¡¯s health. She was a sensible child, thus, she didn¡¯t want to disturb her.


    Juju and Charlie practiced shooting in the yard once she returned from school. Wesley, on the other hand, was transferred to Clearwater Bay for bodyguard dutiesafter Eudora got pregnant.


    At that moment, two underutilized bodyguards were busy apanying the little girl.


    Amos and Eudora made their way downstairs and noticed the trio at the yard. Eudora smiled and greetedWesley,¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met!¡±


    Wesley was about to nod excitedly when he was met with Amos¡¯s resentful eyes. He held back and muttered to himself in confusion.


    President Granger¡¯s jealousy had increased just within a couple of days!


    Charlie, who was at the side, immediately gave him a knowing look. He meant to tell him to calm down as Amos¡¯s reaction should be deemed normal.


    At this moment, Eudora had already walked over.


    ¡°Are there any rifles left? I want to practice shooting too!¡±


    Wesley handed a rifle to her and said, ¡°Here¡­¡±


    However, he could feel another chill came from afar before the rifle evennded in her hands. Wesley¡¯s grip trembledas he didn¡¯t know whether to hand it over or to take it back!


    At this moment, Amos had already spoken.


    ¡°Juju, where¡¯s your toy gun?¡±


    Ever since Juju started learning to shoot with Charlie, she hadn¡¯t actually used the toy gun. She then brought it over and said,¡°Here it is!Dad, are you going to practicing shooting with this?¡±


    Without saying a word, Amos handed the toy gun to Eudora,¡°This is for you.¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    Was he out of his mind? She was an adult and yet he wanted her to use a toy gun!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Eudora rejected it immediately.


    Amos, however, was firm. He handed the gun over, ¡°You promised to listen to me!¡±


    Eudora looked at the toy gun speechlessly. She knewthat she would be ridiculed by others. Must he give her something that even Juju refused to use?


    She subconsciously looked at Charlie and Wesley.


    Both Charlie and Wesley stared at Eudora, flustered. They quickly looked away when they met her gaze, one at the sky and the other at the ground, as though they hadn¡¯t even been paying attention.


    Eudora had no choice but to withdraw her gaze and epted the toy gun unwillingly.


    As soon as she held it, Amos held his hand behind her back.


    ¡°This toy gun is built to replicate an actual one. Hence,the recoil isn¡¯t weak.I¡¯ll hold the guns with you.¡±


    Eudora was utterly dumbfounded.


    Behind them, Charlie and Wesley covered their faces, finding it difficult to believe.


    Amos Granger, who used to weave in and out of gunfire, was holding a toy gun at this moment and saying that it was dangerous. What absurdity!

 Chapter 407 How Am I Supposed To Know

    As they watched, Eudora suddenly turned around and looked at them both in the eye!


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. They areughing at me.¡±


    She knew that they wouldugh at her.


    Charlie and Wesley instantly tightened their lips,¡°Madam, there must be a mistake.We are professionally trained and we would neverugh unless we couldn¡¯t contain it anymore!¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that they couldn¡¯t hold theirughter in just now? Didn¡¯t that mean that they wereughing at her then?


    Eudora was very upset.Before she could speak, Amos was already one step ahead of her,


    ¡°You two, run tenps around the front yard!¡±


    Both Charlie and Wesley were shocked.


    Mr. Granger had gotten crazily protective of his wife! However,they wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey his order.


    They just noddedpliantly, turned around, and went for a run.


    After the two of them left, Amos took Eudora back into his arms and said, ¡°Listen to me, okay?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips in frustration and finally acquiescedto avoid having her freedom taken away further.


    Amos was right. Although it was a toy gun, it was built to mimic an actual one.Hence, when she used it, the grip still felt very decent and it still was addictive to shoot with.


    Eudora gradually epted the toy gun and became a little addicted to it after practicing a few times with it.


    Finally, as she was about to shoot for the tenth time, Amos held her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. You¡¯ve been ying for quite some time.We¡¯d better leave now.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I still want to y. Can I?¡± Eudora was reluctant to part with it.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos quirked an eyebrow, and the next thing he saw was Eudora¡¯s pouted lips. Ever since she lost her memory, she had be a little childish, especially now that she was pregnant. He didn¡¯t know if it was the estrogen effect or that she had gotten really good at being coquettish.


    Amos could do nothing in the face of her coquetry.


    ¡°Three more times then!¡±


    ¡°Five!¡±


    ¡°Three times! Don¡¯t try to bargain further!¡±


    Eudora knew that Amos would rarely give in.Hence,she could only nod her head reluctantly,¡°Then, I don¡¯t want you to help me with these three shots. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Amos noticed that she was fine after practicing so many times. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He released his grip andstood one meter away from Eudora, ready to protect her if needed. He looked just like a lion that was ready toprotect its cubs.


    Juju observed them silently from the shooting range.Then, she took another look at her tightly-protected Mom. For the first time in her life, she doubted that she was their own biological child¡­


    With a frown, Juju put aside the gun and walked over.


    ¡°Daddy, could I tell you something?¡±


    Amos nodded, his eyes never leaving Eudora,¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes before saying wryly, ¡°Daddy, could I extend my practice time? I would like to practice longer.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t pay much attention to her and merely nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± Juju cried out happily. The next second, Amos suddenly pulled her back,¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Juju immediately looked at Amos with vignce,¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve promised.You can¡¯t go back on your own words!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it clearly, so itdoesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Juju was speechless.


    She grabbed Amos¡¯ armfranticallyand shook it hard. It turned out that Juju and Eudora were indeed mother and daughter.Even their flirting tactics were exactly the same!


    However, Amos still shook his head firmly,¡°No! You¡¯ve already spent too much time practicing every day.Your arms will be sore if you practice for too long!¡±


    Juju pleaded for a long time, but Amos wouldn¡¯t concede. ring at her Mommy, who was having a good time,she eventually let go of Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Hmph,Daddy, you are biased. Why did you allow Mommy to do it then?Why does her pettish behavior work on you?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows,¡°That¡¯s because she is your Mommy.¡±


    Juju was dumbfounded.


    Amos was shocked by Juju¡¯s jealousy.She looked like a young bachelorette as she wrapped her arms around herself, feeling wronged.


    He figured that it was about time. Hence, he went over to Eudora and took the gun away,¡°Okay, you must put the gun down now! If you feel bored, you could go for a walk around the garden. High-intensity activities are not ideal for you at this moment.¡±


    Eudora sighed. She had no choice but to leave with Amos.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Kesha¡¯s apartment.


    Steven was sitting on the couch with tensed eyebrows on his face.


    Kesha came out with a bottle of red wine in her hand. She shook it slowly and took a sip before bringing her lips over to Steven¡¯s.


    Steven used to cherish these intimate moments with Kesha, but at this moment, he quickly turned his head.


    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m feeling upset.¡±


    Kesha gulped down the red wine, set down the ss, and slowly massaged Steven¡¯s temples.


    ¡°How did your visit to those old men?¡±


    Steven became irritable the moment she brought the topic up.


    ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed. Those d*mned old men used to tter me nonstop. Now, when I need their help to vote in my favor, all they gave me were excuses. They were either busy or having some family issues to attend to. When I finally got an appointment, he told me that he only had ten minutes to spare and he even left before I could finish my words! D*mn, I should have sacked the entire board of directors when Amos left.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s finger paused.In fact, she was anxious too, but she also knew that Steven was already pretty frustrated.Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t listen much to what she had to say.


    She could only lower her voice,¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will always be a way!¡±


    Stevenposed himself and slowly closed his eyes. All of a sudden, his phone rang.He immediately picked it up and answered it.


    It was Steven¡¯s assistant on the other end, and he sounded anxious.


    ¡°President Granger, bad news! We just heard that Bethany has contacted a few senior executives. They are having a meal at the Rosaville City Hotel right now! We are definitely going to lose this time!¡±


    Steven was shocked,¡°How is that possible? Aren¡¯t those old men all snobbish and arrogant? How could they think so highly of that woman when they looked down upon me? Look into this matter and find out what is it all about.¡±


    The assistant was a little afraid after getting scolded by Steven recently.Therefore, he made up some random excuse in order to dodge Steven¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°Could it be because of Amos? Didn¡¯t Bethany agree to a partnership with him thest time?¡±


    Steven threw his phone before his assistant could finish his sentence.


    With a bang, the phone was smashed to the ground. Kesha was shocked,¡°Steven, What¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve taken care of the matters on Amos¡¯ side?Why is he still opposing me then? Why is that old b*tch so hard to deal with?¡±


    Kesha frowned, ¡°No way! I¡¯ve already confirmed that Amos has been making appointments with a lot of doctors at his housetely. He should be arguing with Eudora right now. Why did things turn out this way?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me this?How am I supposed to know when even you didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

 Chapter 408 A Sight to Behold

    Kesha, whose expression was indiscernible at this moment, was feeling even more dejected than Steven. After standing there nkly for a moment, she slowly walked over and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll go over there right now and find out what¡¯s going on exactly.I don¡¯t believe that Amos could be that forgiving, so as to ept Eudora¡¯s child even though he is well aware that the child is not his.¡±


    Steven was still not pleased, ¡°What should I do now then? ShouldI just watch as Amos and Bethany gang up and kick my as* off?¡±


    Kesha paused for a moment and said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry! It hasn¡¯t started yet, has it? As soon as the enemies are in a disarray, that will be our window of opportunity.¡±


    Kesha was a foolish person in the past.


    However, she had garnered countless experiences and knowledge after spending many years around men. She even had a femme fatale temperament, which fascinated Steven the more he looked at her.


    He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Kesha, I really do like you.¡±


    Kesha quirked her lips,¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike me just now?¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Stevenughed as he pushed her down on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s not what you say, but what you do that matters¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had been confined in the house for the past two days. She was about to lose her mind.


    Unfortunately for her, Amos was not busy at that moment.Hence, he would stare at herevery day like a tiger stalking at its prey.


    She would eat, drink, sleep, and exercise ording to Amos¡¯ schedule.The good news was that she could finally feel her appetite getting much better. She threw up much less frequently too.


    However, it was at the expense of her liberty.


    s!


    Eudora leaned back on the bed and sighed.


    At this moment the phone rang. It was Gordon¡¯s voice from the other end, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora was shocked,¡°Dad?¡±


    Soon, Felicia took over the phone and spoke,


    ¡°Your father is missing you again. You haven¡¯t been back for the past few days. Why don¡¯t youe over today for dinner?¡±


    Eudora had been feeling extremely bored at home. Therefore, whenan opportunity for her to go out for some fresh air outside came,she immediately nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±


    She happily got out of the bed and ran out after hanging up the phone.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she bumped into Amos, who wasing in from the yard.Amos picked her up as soon as he noticed that Eudora was barefooted.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes again?¡±


    Eudora was delighted at that moment. Therefore,she didn¡¯t seem to take Amos¡¯ reproach to heart. She just told him with a smile, ¡°I just got a call fromthe George family. Let¡¯s go there for dinner today!¡±


    Amos was skeptical,¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Were her actions too obvious?


    She shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just been a long time since I went¡­¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°Silly! Are you still trying to fool me?¡±He thencarried her back to her room. Eudora quickly wrapped her arms around his neck,¡°Could we please go over for dinner?I feel much better now after you took good care of me. If you don¡¯t believe me, look, I¡¯ve already put on some weight¡­¡±


    She pinched her cheek and said,¡°Look, it¡¯s fleshy!¡±


    Amos reached out and gave her a pinch. Her cute face was really mesmerizing.


    In fact, he had already decided to let her go over to the George family residence, but he still couldn¡¯t help but tease her,¡°You may go there for dinner if you wish, but you have to promise me that you will eat more fruits every day from now on.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s taste seemed to have changed ever since she had gotten pregnant. She became fond of savory food and she would add peppers to most of her meals


    Lately, the dishes at home all had onemon ingredient, which was peppers.


    However,such a diet was not good for her health. In order to coax her into eating more fruits, Amos, at one point, had used all threats and inducements, but to little effect.


    Thus, he knew that his chance had arrived at that moment.


    Eudora frowned and nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Amos lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead before helping her out with her clothes.


    ¡­


    At the George family residence,


    Kesha and Steven were sitting on the sofa, awaiting Eudora¡¯s arrival.


    Felicia¡¯s contented voice came from behind,¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you should get along with Eudora. I¡¯m d that you have taken the initiative to invite Eudora over for dinner. Listen to my words and start fixing your rtionship with Eudora. Your father will be delighted too, as this is what he had always hoped to see.¡±


    Kesha agreed, but her heart was filled with disdain.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She would not mend her rtionship with Eudora, not in this lifetime!


    She wanted to see just how dreadful Eudora¡¯s life was in the Granger Family. Kesha figured that Eudora hadn¡¯te back for such a long time because Amos had discovered that she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.She must have been left out in the cold, wasn¡¯t she?


    She thought about Eudora¡¯s haggard face.Thest time she saw her in such a state was when Eudora was still living at Felix¡¯s house. It was truly nostalgic.


    The more Kesha thought about it, the more anxious she became. She couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    Felicia scolded her, ¡°Why do you care so much about Eudora all of a sudden? Couldn¡¯t you just wait a little longer? Their ce is quite far from here. I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡±


    She then went out to the porch.


    Kesha turned to look at Steven.


    ¡°If everything had gone well, you might even see Amos being all solemn and pitiful! It would definitely be a sight to behold!¡±


    Steven reached out and tickled her jaw,¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡±


    Kesha quirked a smile,¡°I¡¯m indeed a naughty woman. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I love it.How could I not like it?¡±


    At this moment,Felicia¡¯s voice could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Eudora, you are finally here!¡±


    Kesha stood up subconsciously and pulled Steven up from the couch,¡°Let¡¯s go.Herees the show!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush¡­¡±


    As she walked to the door, Kesha ran her hand through her long, delicate hair subconsciously. She was dressed beautifully on that day, obviously to aggravate Eudora even more.


    She opened the door once she straightened her clothes and tidied up her hair.


    ¡°Eudora, you are back!¡±


    Before she could even say more, Kesha had already noticed that Eudora, who was supposed to look haggard, looking extremely spirited. She waswearing a very simple loose dress and without any makeup on her face, and she looked extremely radiant and beautiful.


    President Granger had protected her like a unicorn every day. Sheate, slept, and exercisedin strict ordance with his regtions. It was only natural for her to be radiant and beautiful.


    By contrast, Kesha¡¯s exquisite outfit made her look a little tacky!


    Kesha¡¯s face stiffened as she cursed in her heart.


    However, on second thought, Eudora had already lost her memories.Perhaps, she did not notice Amos¡¯ indifference towards her. That probably exined her radiance, considering that she might not have that much affection towards Amos after all.


    At this moment, Amos came out with Juju in his arms.


    Amos frowned the moment he saw Eudora. Kesha noticed that exchange and her heart was filled with joy. It was just as she had expected. Amos had begun to despise Eudora, hadn¡¯t he?


    Unexpectedly, Amos grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand at the very next second.


    ¡°Why did you get off the car so quickly? What if you hit something identally?¡±


    Kesha was shocked.

 Chapter 409 One Perfect Strike

    Eudora replied helplessly,¡°I was too bored!If you hadn¡¯t insisted for the driver to drive at twenty kilometers per hour, the journey wouldn¡¯t have been this long!¡±


    Kesha was stunned.


    Amos insisted that they travel at the speed of only twenty kilometers per hourin a Maybach. Perhaps, an electric car could go much faster than that.


    However,at this moment, he looked extremely stern, ¡°Safety first.¡±


    That pair of gentle eyes didn¡¯t seem to hate Eudora in the slightest. Amos even seemed to be doting on Eudora excessively.


    Kesha was exasperated. Had he gone crazy?


    Steven, who was next to her,also looked visibly upset. He thought that he could see Amos¡¯ heartbroken look. Who knew that he would spoil his wife even more than before!


    Even as an outsider, he was extremely jealous of the bond between the family of three.


    Felicia couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡°Eudora, your father and I are at ease, knowing that you and Amos are doing well together. Kesha, did you see that? Your sister is living happily now.You must be like your sister in the future.¡±


    Kesha put on a fake smile as she followed Eudora and the others inside.


    Gordon¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too bad, but he still struggled to recognize the others and he still regarded Juju as Eudora.Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Amos anymore because of Juju.


    Felicia served them some drinks as soon as they settled down.


    ¡°Please help yourselves. I¡¯m going to cook and dinner will be ready soon!¡±


    Eudora was feeling quite thirsty. She was about to take a drink when Amos stopped her.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink tea.¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°But I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Just hold on.¡± Amos stood up from his seat.


    Kesha and Steven looked at Amos in confusion. Was he going to ask Felicia to prepare another drink for Eudora? Kesha thought of this and stood up hastily.


    However, before she even had a chance to walk over, she already heard Amos¡¯ question.


    ¡°May I know where the fruits are?¡±


    Felicia replied hastily, ¡°Do you want some fruits? Let me prepare them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it on my own.¡±


    The former President of Valiant East, who was rumored to be cruel and unsympathetic, picked up a fruit knife and started peeling the fruit.


    Kesha rubbed her eyes subconsciously to make sure that her eyes were not deceiving her.


    She turned around and noticedthat Steven¡¯s expression was the same as hers. After exchanging looks with each other, they turned their gaze to Amos, who was peeling the fruit skillfully. He then ced them into a blender.


    Secondster, two sses of rich fruit juice were served.


    Judging by his proficiency, it was tantly obvious that it was something that he often did at home!


    Amos ced the two cups of juice in front of Juju and Eudora.¡°Drink up!¡±


    Eudora was really thirsty and she did not mind having fruit juice.She picked up the ss and started slurping it. Amos kept staring as she finished the juice until itsst drop. He then took a paper towel and wiped her mouth with a contented smile.


    ¡°Do you want another ss?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°It¡¯s okay.thank you.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.Happiness filled the air.


    Kesha and Steven were astounded.Steven finally spoke when Amos threw the tissue away.


    ¡°Amos, you and Eudora are closer than ever!¡±


    Amos remained quiet. He then nced at Kesha,¡°You guys aren¡¯t doing that bad either.¡±


    Steven did not say anything, but Kesha was distraught.She had initially thought that her life would be smooth sailing once she got hold of Steven.


    However, when she saw Amos and Eudora at this moment, she realized that what she had expected was entirely different from reality.


    Steven soon found another topic to talk about, ¡°Amos, what have you been doingtely? With your ability, I thought that you would have a new n after leaving Valiant East.¡±


    Amos smiled faintly,¡°I¡¯ve been busy for the past few years. It¡¯s time to take a break and spend some time with my loved ones.¡±


    He truly felt that way. Even though he was extremely hurt when he first learned that Eudora was pregnant, his heart seemed to ache for her once he had gotten over that initial pain.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Eudora had raised Juju alone five years ago.She even raised her wonderfully.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Therefore, this time, he will be with her the whole time.


    However, when Steven heard these words, he felt that Amos was deliberately changing the topic. To him, he would think that Amos was still coveting for Valiant East as long as he did not establish his own career. Bethany¡¯s sess this time seemed to be Amos¡¯ doings from behind the scenes.


    Steven¡¯s heart became even more uneasy.


    At this moment,Felicia came out from the kitchen and informed everyone that dinner was ready.


    Eudora was hungry, hence, she immediately hurried over. Felicia was a good cook, and she had prepared savory dishes which Eudora liked. There were smoked salmon, hot and spicy ribs, sauerkraut¡­


    Eudora loved every dish.She couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    However, Amos, who had always been strict with Eudora¡¯s diet, was very displeased with her choices.He stared at Eudora with a frown as she ate.


    Amos barely ate a mouthful.


    Felicia looked at Amos awkwardly,¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are the dishes not to your liking?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°It¡¯s not that!¡±


    Just as Eudora was about to eat her 14th pork rib, Amos snatched it away from her and ced it straight into his mouth.


    Everyone at the table was shocked.


    Amos, however, did not think that it was strange.His eyes were still on Eudora.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already had too much meat.Have more vegetables. It¡¯s more nutritious.¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos with a disgruntled look. However, in the next second, Amos reached out and stroked her hair as though he was coaxing a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. Give it a try!¡±


    Felicia witnessed this scene and nced at her own biological daughter, Kesha,with Steven.She felt a burst of envy in her heart.If only Kesha could have met such a good man.


    ¡°Is Eudora pregnant?¡± Felicia asked with a smile.


    Kesha and Steven perked their ears up in curiosity.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos said faintly.


    Felicia beamed,¡°That is great. It turns out that Eudora is pregnant again. No wonder you are taking such good care of her.Seeing you taking such good care of hermakes us feel much more at ease.¡±


    Amos smiled and remained quiet.


    For a split second, Kesha wondered if the doctor had gone against her request at that time.Perhaps, the report that Amos had seen actually showed that Eudora was three months pregnant.


    Perhaps that was why they were still on good terms.


    That seemed to be the only logical reasoning for this situation.At this moment, Kesha contemted her next move. Perhaps, she could change her tactics in letting Amos know about the matter.


    It would be impossible to say it directly because the matter concerning Felix was still a secret. Amos would certainly find out if they were to leave some hints for him.


    Kesha thought it over and over again and felt that it would better for her to wait for the right opportunity to reveal the information directly to Amos.

 Chapter 410 Self Denial

    Eudora and the others left after dinner.


    Kesha was once again lectured by Felicia at home.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you and Steven are getting along well?When are you two getting married then?¡±


    Kesha was annoyed and she frowned impatiently,¡°Mom, why are you urging us? We¡¯ll get married when the time is right!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by when the time is right? You two aren¡¯t that young anymore. You should get married as soon as possible. At least, I¡¯ll still be able to take care of your child when the timees. Didn¡¯t you see how cuteEudora¡¯s child is! Your father adores Juju very much. If you bear his grandchild,he would definitely be delighted!¡±


    Kesha¡¯s brain was buzzing, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. You are getting more and more fond of Eudora now, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your biological daughter, not her!¡±


    After that, she turned out and left in a huff.


    Felicia sighed as she watched her leave.


    ¡­


    Steven had already left when Kesha came out of the room.


    He must have noticed that both Amos and Eudora did not seem to be affected at all. He was infuriated that they were plotting against him secretly instead.


    At the thought of this, Kesha scrambled out and rushed to the hospital at once.


    She inquired about the situation once she found that particr doctor, and she was certain that Amos had already known that the baby in Eudora¡¯s belly wasn¡¯t his. After all, the doctor had lied about the date of conception as per Kesha¡¯s request. She was relieved.


    She called Steven, but he didn¡¯t even pick up the call. It was obvious that he was still angry at her.


    Kesha was also annoyed by the thought that Steven seemed to be aplete loserpared to Amos.


    She had always regardedSteven as a capable man before she got to know him better. However, at this moment,he was just a fool who benefitted from the help of his woman.After all those years of studying abroad,was this all he was truly capable of?


    Kesha felt more and more envious when she thought of just how well Amos was treating Eudora.


    She couldn¡¯t help butpare the two men together. As a result, she felt that Steven¡¯s achievements and personality could not even match a third of Amos¡¯!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However, what else could she do? Things had already developed to this point,she ought to finish the race even if she had to crawl to the end!


    Kesha canceled the call and drove to the amusement park.


    Shewas certain that Steven had nowhere else to go other than the amusement park.


    It turned out that she was right.As soon as Kesha reached the amusement park,she saw Steven lying on the office couch, dispirited. When he saw Kesha that had arrived, he turned his head away from her and threw a tantrum like a child.


    Kesha breathed a sigh of relief and went forward to hold his hand.


    ¡°Steven, listen to me.¡±


    Steven shook her hand off, ¡°What else is there to say? Are you here for a goodugh? I have nothing left, and everything is going to be taken away by Amos. Why don¡¯t you go over to Amos¡¯ side as well? As you could see, he treats your sister really well. Perhaps,he will treat you the same way.¡±


    Kesha sneered in her heart. She would if she could.


    Did he really believe that she wanted to stay with a good-for-nothing like him? She just wasn¡¯t as lucky as Eudora was! There was nothing else she could do!


    For the first half of her life, she had been outshined by Eudora in every possible aspect. A few years down the road, her glory days soon came after Eudora had been married off, yet she was still the family¡¯s pride.


    However, Eudora wasn¡¯t that capable and Felix was never fond of her. Hence, she enticed him to prove otherwise.


    She sessfully enticed Felix, but Amos appeared in Eudora¡¯s life, Kesha immediately dumped Felix without even batting an eye.Since then, she had spent many years looking for the right man, just so she could be the pride of her family.


    However, before she could hold her head high once again, Eudora hade back to haunt her again.


    After leaving for five years, she obtained fame and sess, and she even gave birth to a child. Although she was away for so long, she was still so doted on by Amos.


    What did Eudora do to deserve such a great life? Why couldn¡¯t she get the same luck?


    The more she thought about it, the more her heart red up.


    She snorted, ¡°Steven, if you are going to behave like this, then I have nothing more to say. There is a limit to my patience! I¡¯ve told you that I could help you. But if you are not willing to stand up for yourself, then don¡¯t expect to count on others! Don¡¯t you want to avenge your parents anymore? Just stay here and rot then. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    She then stomped her way out of the office.


    Just like the first time she met Steven, she was counting the beats in her heart with every step she took.


    One, two, three¡­


    She was gambling, like the first time.


    Without a doubt, her bet was right. Steven soon caught up with her and held her hand.


    ¡°Kesha, it¡¯s my fault. Could you please tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing that Kesha was reluctant to give in,Steven pulled her into his embrace. After hugging her for a while, he said,¡°It¡¯s really my fault.I shouldn¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m just upset about what has been going ontely.¡±


    At this moment, Steven finally looked like he was in love with Kesha.


    Kesha looked at Steven and remembered what Felicia had said earlier.Hence, she spoke up subconsciously, ¡°Steven, when are we getting married?¡±


    Steven was flustered and he let go of Kesha¡¯s handinstantly.


    ¡°Why are we talking about this all of a sudden? Aren¡¯t we doing just fine right now?¡±


    However, he knew that he had misspoken this time. Hence, he tried to redeem himself by saying, ¡°Now is not the right time for us to get married. I want to marry you in style and bring pride to your family. I don¡¯t want you to be mistreated.¡±


    At the end of the day, no woman could resist a man¡¯s sweet words. Even Kesha, a woman with much romance experience, wasn¡¯t an exception.She felt much better after listening to Steven¡¯s words.


    Steven immediately urged, ¡°Anyway, what were you saying just now? Have you made some arrangements?¡±


    Kesha nodded her head and took out her cell phone to share an audio recording. A while ago, she went to the doctor not only to prove that Amos had been deceived but also to prove to Steven what she was capable of doing.


    The recorded dialogue started ying.


    The doctor had personally said that she had forged the test results under Kesha¡¯s arrangement. ording to this logic, Amos must have already known that the child in Eudora¡¯s belly was not his!


    Steven was in disbelief. He asked, ¡°How could that be? Amos knows that the child is not his, yet he still treats Eudora that well. Doesn¡¯t it bother him?¡±


    The only feeling that Kesha had for Eudora in the past was resentment. However,it was at this moment thatshe actually felt a little envious of her.


    She envied Eudora for having a man who truly loved her even to this day, regardless of the circumstances.


    Amos protected Eudora in his hands like a rare treasure. He was even willing to ce her under hypnosis just so that she would not suffer anymore even though she would end up losing her memory. He even treated her child as his own.


    However, after the envy, only a fit of strong jealousy remained when shepared herself with them.


    Kesha chuckled, ¡°Amos is willing to deceive himself. However, would Eudora ept it once sheknows about it?¡±

 Chapter 411 Never Be Apart

    Steven was flustered,¡°Are you saying that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kesha nodded without waiting for Steven to finish his sentence.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that! That matter about Felix is a secret, and Amos will definitely find out about it if we were to leave any clues of it.Have you forgotten how Felix was banished?¡±


    At the thought of this,Steven felt a chill down his neck.


    Of course Kesha was aware of it.¡°But we have no choice!¡±


    Kesha was right.Amos was just too capable, and they had no choice but to take a risky gamble. As long as they could hold Amos down temporarily, or if they could prevent Amos from being appointed as the director of Valiant East, theywould still then have a chance.


    Steven nodded,¡°Alright! But we shouldn¡¯t do this on our own.¡±


    Kesha thought that Steven would finally take the lead.However, in the next second, Steven suddenly said again, ¡°Kesha, help me think of someone who could get close to Eudora without drawing much suspicion.¡±


    Kesha was dumbfounded.


    She had overestimated this man. Perhaps, this man was destined to be ipetent from the very moment she first helped him.


    Kesha sighed and finally said.


    ¡°There are two people.Juju, and Auntie Valerie.¡±


    One was Eudora¡¯s daughter, and the other was her maid. No matter who these two were,Eudora would not put up her guard against them.


    However, these two were genuinely loyal to Eudora.Hence, the n might not go through.


    This time, Kesha didn¡¯t say anything. She still had hopes that Steven would be able to take charge. Perhaps, her eyes were probably too eager, and atst, Steven did respond to it.


    After a long wait, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with Auntie Valerie then?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s heart was slightly relieved, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos fed Eudora with a lot of fruits once they returned home from the George family residence. In the end, she was so sick of it that she had to ask Auntie Valerie for help.


    ¡°Auntie Valerie, please save me.I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Auntie Valerie could not hold back her joy when she saw how loving the two of them were. She quickly stepped forward and tried to convince Amos,¡°President Granger, just let her be. If Mrs. Granger doesn¡¯t like to eat it, then you shouldn¡¯t insist on it. If she gets sick of it, then she wouldn¡¯t want it in the future.¡±


    Amos was aware of this.However, Eudora was being too cunning at this moment. She was using all kinds of tricks just so that she didn¡¯t have to eat those fruits. Earlier in the morning, she promised that she would eat it, but at this moment, she went against her own words.


    Did she really think that she could do anything just because Amos doted on her?


    ¡°No way, just take a little piece. Otherwise, no more shooting!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora pouted her lips and had no choice but to take another piece.


    At this moment, Amos¡¯ phone rang. He put down the fruit and went upstairs.


    Eudora immediately brought the fruit to Auntie Valerie after Amos left, saying,¡°Auntie Valerie, please help me eat it. I really can¡¯t eat anymore!¡±


    Auntie Valerie said helplessly, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t do this either! Mr. Granger is doing this for your own good.¡±


    This was the case with Auntie Valerie. She had always treated Amos and Eudora equally. She had defended Eudora in front of Amos, and vice versa.


    Like a true elder, forever taking care of them.


    ¡°I know that he¡¯s doing it for my own good and that he wants me to have a bnced diet, but don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s overdoing it? I¡¯ve seen a pregnant woman before.Not many of them are being cared for in this way.If this keeps up, I¡¯ll go mad before Amos gets tired of doing so.¡±


    ¡°Madam¡­¡± Auntie Valerie sighed,¡°President Granger will never get tired of it. I¡¯ve been with you for more than five years since you first came to Clearwater Bay. I¡¯ve witnessed the entire journey. President Granger¡¯s love for you is something that I¡¯ve never seen in my life! This is your blessing. Of course, it is also Amos¡¯ blessing to have met you.¡±


    Eudora felt that she couldn¡¯t convince Auntie Valerie. Therefore,she could only take the fruit back.


    ¡°I understand.I¡¯ll just finish it then.¡±


    Auntie Valerie smiled,¡°That¡¯s great! Once you give birth to this child, you will live happily with the Granger family, and I could help with raising the children. In a few years, you could have more children. Then, I will never have to leave Clearwater Bay.¡±


    Eudora was amused by her words,¡°Auntie Valerie, do you think that I¡¯m a pig? Do you really think that I¡¯ll be able to produce that many children?¡±


    Auntie Valerie quickly stopped her,¡°Madam, stop joking around! You and Mr. Granger¡¯s children will be outstanding.Why must you talk about pigs?¡±


    Eudora looked at the honest look on Auntie Valerie¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie Valerie, where¡¯s your child?¡±


    Although Auntie Valerie didn¡¯t know how Eudora had lost her memory,she was certain that she couldn¡¯t remember a lot of things from the past. Hence, without concealing anything,she said again.


    ¡°My son and President Granger are about the same age.But he is not as excellent as President Granger is. He is just an ordinary white-cor worker. My daughter-inw is a nice person, and I have a grandson who has already grown up. In the past, you often told me to go back earlier to take care of them. President Granger has also arranged for my son to work in Valiant East a few years ago. We are happy with what we have!¡±


    Eudora nodded, but she didn¡¯t expect that Amos, a guy who was usually indifferent to others,would treat the people around him so well.


    After all, the secret guards around him were all his close friends whom he had gone through thick and thin with.Eudora did not expect that he would treat Auntie Valerie and her family memberswell too.


    Just as she ate the fruit, Eudora suddenly felt a little difort in her throat. She started retching, but nothing came out.


    Auntie Valerie hurried over and patted her on the back,¡°Madam, are you alright? Perhaps, I should call the doctor right away¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head frantically,¡°I ate too much, that¡¯s all. I just need to rest. Don¡¯t call the doctor.¡±


    Amos would make a fuss whenever the doctor was called over,and it seemed as though he was going to write down all the information in the doctor¡¯s head in a little book then applying all this information to her one by one.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Auntie Valerie saw that Eudora was in good spirits and she thought that she would be fine after a while. Hence, she put the things down in her hands and said,¡°Let me help you up so that you could rest over there!¡±


    Eudora was moved and she hugged Auntie Valerie,¡°You are so kind to me, Auntie Valerie.¡±


    Auntie Valerie smiled kindly and said, ¡°Madam, what are you talking about? If Mr. Granger sees you, he will certainlyugh at you!¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I don¡¯t mind it. I want to be with you forever, Auntie Valerie.¡±


    Auntie Valerie did not inform Amos about Eudora¡¯s sudden nausea, to which thetter was grateful. When Auntie Valerie went back in the evening, Eudora took out a lot of fruit from the refrigerator and gave it to her.


    ¡°Take these back for your grandson, and take that crab too. I can¡¯t eat that.There¡¯s no point keeping it here.¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head,¡°No, I can¡¯t take so much stuff.¡±


    Eudora pretended to be angry,¡°I¡¯ll be mad if you don¡¯t take it!¡±


    Only then did Auntie Valerie nod,¡°I¡¯ll take it then. Please don¡¯t be angry. Otherwise,Mr. Granger would be upset too.¡±


    Auntie Valerie went home as usual.As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard the sound of crying in the house.

 Chapter 412 How Will She Live

    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pushed open the doorfranticallyand went in.


    Her daughter-inw, Nancy, was sitting on the floor, crying at the top of her lungs, and her son was standing there pounding his head hard. Auntie Valerie panicked as she rushed in and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Nancy saw Auntie Valerie, she ran over desperately as though she had seen an angel.


    ¡°Mom, Weldon is missing!¡±


    Auntie Valerie felt a buzz in her head,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Weldon is missing!¡± Auntie Valerie¡¯s son, Tom, repeated, ¡°I went to pick him up from school today, but the school informed us that someone had already picked him up. I begged the teacher to check on the school¡¯s surveince, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. Weldon is really missing!¡±


    Nancy cried at the top of her voice, ¡°If anything were to happen to Weldon, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡±


    Auntie Valerie was shocked. The fruits in her hands fell to the ground with a tter.


    Nancy looked at the fruits and suddenly shouted as though she had remembered something,¡°Mom, you have to call Mr. Granger right now! He has a lot of connections.He could definitely help us to rescue Weldon.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was still in shock as she nodded her head in panic. At this moment, she had no choice but to look for Amos. Worst-case scenario,she would just repay Amos¡¯ favor with her entire life.


    With trembling hands, she took her phone out. Auntie Valerie dialed Amos¡¯ numberfrantically, but another call came in before she could even make the call.


    Auntie Valerie scrambled to the phone, then came Weldon¡¯s cry for help.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m so scared! Save me, Grandma!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart almost went to her throat as she shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Soon, she heard a gruff male voice. It was a voice that Auntie Valerie had never heard before,¡°Your grandson is in my hands. If you want him alive, then listen to me and do one thing for me.¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart was pounding vigorously, and her ears were filled with the loud cries of her grandson. Although their family conditions were average at best, Weldon was her darling. How could she not be anxious when she heard him shouting in fear?


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The other party seemed satisfied with Auntie Valerie¡¯s answer and he immediately smiled, ¡°It¡¯s simple! Aren¡¯t you currently working as a maid in the Granger family?¡±


    Auntie Valerie gasped,¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party knew that she was working as a maid in the Granger family, which meant that the other party must be targeting Amos. The reason why they caught Weldon was to threaten her in order to harm Amos and Eudora.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to remember that I have your grandson with me. I¡¯m not a kind person. If I get into a bad mood, I might identally hurt your grandson. You¡¯d better not regret it then. I¡¯ve heard that children¡¯s kidneys are very popr in the ck market right now¡­¡±


    The other party¡¯s words terrified Auntie Valerie and her family. They all took a deep gasp of cold air.


    ¡°No!¡± Nancy kept crying,¡°Don¡¯t touch my son.Let¡¯s discuss calmly instead of resorting to violence, alright?¡±


    Tom also pleaded with Auntie Valerie, ¡°Mom, could you please save Weldon? Weldon is your own grandson!¡±


    Auntie Valerie took a deep breath and said, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, just a couple of words will do,¡± The other partyughed,¡°I heard that Amos¡¯ wife has lost her memories, right? Do you know anything about that?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was dumbfounded,¡°I¡¯m just a maid.Moreover, I wasn¡¯t in Rosaville City when it happened.¡±


    She was telling the truth. She really didn¡¯t know. The other party wasn¡¯t angry either as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯ll just tell you. While you were away, Eudora was raped, and she¡¯s now pregnant with the rapist¡¯s child. Thus,the baby in her belly is not Amos¡¯!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief,¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Almost subconsciously, she refuted,¡°Madam is such a gooddy. How could such a thing happen to her?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you may observe it yourself. Haven¡¯t you been in the Granger family for a long time? How could you not notice that something was not right?¡±


    Auntie Valerie scanned through her memories thoroughly and found that there were indeed many things that were rather odd. Eudora¡¯s sudden loss of memory,Amos¡¯ attitude, as well as his care and concern for Eudora over this pregnancy.


    All of these seemed to be acts of protecting Miss George as though she was a precious treasure. Why was that? There was only one reason. It was that Miss George must have been harmed.


    Auntie Valerie couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Eudora, who had gone through so much suffering.She recalled the time when Eudora smiled and said to her that they would never be apart, earlier during the day. Such a charming smile, such a good Madam¡­


    Who was the b*stard?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the other party spoke again.


    ¡°What I want you to do is to reveal this matter to Eudora unintentionally. Do you understand?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head reflexively,¡°No, Miss George is so pitiful. Why would you do such a thing to her?¡±


    The other party seemed to have be a little impatient. After hearing such words, there was a sudden silence before Weldon¡¯s sorrowful cry came, ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart almost leaped to her throat,¡°Weldon!¡±


    The other party snorted, ¡°There is a limit to my patience. If you are not willing to do it, then you¡¯ll never be able to see your grandson again!¡±


    Weldon was crying very pitifully, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m in so much pain. There are lots of blood!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the other end. She could only hear the child¡¯s cry. How could she endure it?


    ¡°Weldon, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma ising to save you!¡±


    The other party was satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. To be honest, we don¡¯t want anything gory to happen either! I¡¯ll give you half a day, andI want an answerby tomorrow morning. Otherwise, your grandson¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie saidfrantically, ¡°No, half a day isn¡¯t enough. Miss George usually sleeps untilte morning. How about two days?¡±


    The other party replied dismissively, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine with a few days. However, it¡¯s hard to tell if your grandson will be able to stay alive after starving for a few days!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart tightened again,¡°Give him some food¡­¡±


    ¡°It depends on your behavior! And, if you dare to tell Amos about this, I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll be preparing for your grandson¡¯s funeral!¡±


    After that, the other party hung up the phone immediately.


    Auntie Valerie instinctively dialed back, only to realize that the person¡¯s number was hidden.


    The three sat there, disoriented for a moment. After some time, Auntie Valerie took out her cell phone again, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police¡­¡±


    Tom and Nancy instantly grabbed her hand, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be silly! Do you really want Weldon dead?¡±


    ¡°Weldon is your own grandson.Isn¡¯t he more precious than the Madam you¡¯ve just mentioned?¡±


    Auntie Valerie bit her lip and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Both Mr. and Mrs. Grangerhave been so good to us and they even helped you secure a job.How could we be so ungrateful? If I were to tell her the truth, how will the Madam react to it?¡±


    ¡°Then, are you going to watch your son and grandson die?¡± Tom suddenly shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t save Weldon, then I will die alongside Weldon as well!¡±


    Nancy immediately stood up and said, ¡°Me too.¡±

 Chapter 413 A Tough Choice

    Auntie Valerie looked at Tom and Nancy with a troubled look,¡°You two¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tom burst into tears,¡°If the Madam you¡¯ve mentioned is really like what the man had just said, Mr. Granger must have known about it already. Yet, he still treats her so well. Their situation couldn¡¯t be any worse than ours at this moment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger is so wealthy. He wouldn¡¯t have much problem living a wonderful life with his wife.On the other hand, we only have Weldon. If something bad were to happen to Weldon, it will be the end of our world!¡±


    In the end, Auntie Valerie eventually helped Tom and Nancy to their feet,¡°Fine,get up off your knees!I¡¯ll listen to both of you!¡±


    They hugged each other and cried bitterlyas theystayed up all night.


    The next day, Auntie Valerie went to Clearwater Bay as usual. As soon as she got out of the house, it started pouring.


    When she was waiting for the bus, a ck SUV pulled up beside her.She was surprised when she saw Harley greeting her with a smiling face from inside the SUV.


    ¡°You must be Auntie Valerie, right? I happen to be going to Clearwater Bay. Let me give you a ride!¡±


    Auntie Valerie quickly thanked him,¡°Thank you, Mr. Louis.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You are wee!¡± Harley smiled and said, ¡°Amos and Eudoraregard you as their family, so don¡¯t worry about it, okay? If Amos knew that I didn¡¯t give you a ride when I saw you, he would be angry with me, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    Auntie Valerie felt a little embarrassed all of a sudden. In fact, what Harley said was right. Amos and Eudora really treated her as part of their family, but Weldon was also her dearest darling. What was she supposed to do?


    She remained quiet. Harley looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Are you feeling uneasy with how fast I¡¯m driving?Why don¡¯t I wind down the windows¡­¡±


    With that, he quickly slowed down.


    Auntie Valerie shook her head hurriedly,¡°No, I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not because of your driving.¡±


    Harley had always been a person who was easy to get along with,and because of his profession, he dealt with a lot of ordinary people on a regr basis. He would always carry a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a joke to cheer you up then! How many steps does it take to put an elephant in the refrigerator?¡±


    He was alreadyughing even before he could speak. Eudora had told this joke to Amos many years ago. Later, after he had learned of it, he would often tell this joke as well. However, he still found that Eudora could tell the joke better.


    Auntie Valerie looked at Harley¡¯s cheery face and thought about Eudora from five years ago.At that time, she was there when Eudora and Amos were talking about this joke.


    Five years had passed. It seemed to her that time has really flown by so quickly¡­


    Miss George¡¯s temper had obviously changed a lot over the past few months. She always felt that Miss George must have gone through much in life,but she had never imagined that she had suffered through something so terrible.


    How terrible would it be for a youngdy!


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Mrs. Granger told that joke!¡± Auntie Valerie was suddenly overwhelmed with emotion.


    When Harley heard this, he became quiet for a second. His face became stiffer gradually,¡°Auntie Valerie, you are a sensible person. As for some matters, ignorance is bliss. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Harley¡¯s look somehow made Auntie Valerie even more certain that what that man had said was true!


    With her mind in disarray, she nodded in panic, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±


    They arrived at Clearwater Bay at 7. 30 a. m.


    Amos had already gotten up and brushing her teeth with Juju.When he saw Auntie Valerie, he ordered as usual, ¡°Auntie Valerie, please take Juju to the kindergarten.¡±


    Beforeing to the Granger family, Auntie Valerie had worked as a maid in numerous homes and had met many rich employers who were difficult to serve. It was rare to find a host like Amos. Although helooked callous, he was in fact, attentive and respectful of others.


    Auntie Valerie nodded instantly,¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bring her there.¡±


    Amos added, ¡°I got up early in the morning and made some breakfast. There¡¯s more over there. Have some before you go.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was grateful, ¡°Mr. Granger, how could I let you serve me breakfast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± After that, Amos made his way upstairs with Harley.


    Juju noticed that Auntie Valerie wasn¡¯t budging. Hence,she quickly took the tableware and handed it to Auntie Valerie,¡°Auntie Valerie, try some! My Daddy cooks pretty well!¡±


    Auntie Valerie looked into Juju¡¯s innocent eyes and felt a little touched. Hence, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have some.¡±


    When Juju saw Auntie Valerie¡¯s reddened eyes, she said, ¡°Auntie Valerie, was it too piping hot? Let me cool it down for you.¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Juju. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Auntie Valerie then lowered her head to hide the tears in her eyes.


    On the way to school, Juju talked about the trip she had previously and asked casually, ¡°Auntie Valerie, what has Weldon been up totely? Can I go on a trip with him next time?¡±


    Auntie Valerie was flustered and she recalled Weldon¡¯s heart-wrenching voice on the call from the night before.She felt like her heart was being pricked with a pin.


    ¡°Did something bad happen to Weldon?¡± Juju asked hurriedly.


    Juju was a quick-witted child.When she saw Auntie Valerie¡¯s odd reaction, she knew that something must have happened.


    . Auntie Valerie shook her head and then couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Miss Juju, if I were to have done something wrong one day, will you forgive me?¡±


    Juju knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Why would you do anything wrong, Auntie Valerie?If you know that it¡¯s wrong, then you shouldn¡¯t do it, right?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head,¡°But as an adult, there are a lot of mistakes that we will inevitably make. Miss Juju, you will understand when you grow up.¡±


    Juju still couldn¡¯t understand it, but after seeing that Auntie Valerie was in such a dilemma, she eventually reached out and patted her on the back,¡°Aunt Valerie, if you apologize to Juju, then Juju will forgive you.¡±


    After all, in a child¡¯s world, the mistakes in their world could only be that they had broken something or they had done poorly for their homework. These were mistakes that could easily be forgiven.


    Auntie Valerie couldn¡¯t help but cry as she hugged Juju, ¡°Thank you, Miss Juju.¡±


    When she returned,Auntie Valerie happened to see Amos and Harleying down from the stairs.Amos cast a nce in the direction of the bedroom upstairs and whispered,¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.Eudora isn¡¯t up yet.Please don¡¯t make too much noise. When she gets up, warm up the pancakes that I¡¯ve prepared for her in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Auntie Valerie nodded.


    After Amos left, she stood rooted to the spot for a moment before starting to tidy up the house.


    As soon as she started to clean, the cell phone rang again. It was a call from the same strange number, warning her in a deep voice, ¡°Eight hours have passed since the day began.It¡¯s already 8:30 a. m. There are still ten hours left until night time, and your grandson hasn¡¯t eaten anything for eighteen hours already!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart sank,¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯ll give him something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that it was a deal? Don¡¯t worry. Your grandson is so chubby. He won¡¯t die from just a few hours of starvation. If you could have the job done earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to torment you, right? Well,it¡¯s up to you then.¡±


    After that, the call ended once again. Auntie Valerie bit her lips and looked over to the bedroom upstairs. The next thing she heard was a loud click and the bedroom door opened.

 Chapter 414 Too Inconsiderate

    Eudora stood at the door in a daze.Just as she was rubbing her eyes, she saw Auntie Valerie standing on the stairs, looking at her.


    Auntie Valerie was flustered as she thought that Eudora might have overheard the conversation on the phone call. However,in the next second, Eudora gave her a big smile.


    ¡°Good morning, Auntie Valerie!¡±


    Auntie Valerie sighed a breath of relief. Then, she greeted her with a smile as well,¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amos?¡± Eudora asked.


    Eudora wasn¡¯t aware that she had be ustomed to Amos¡¯ presence all the time. The first thing she did every morning was to look for Amos, and if she didn¡¯t see him, she would ask for his whereabouts.


    ¡°Mr. Granger and Mr. Louis have gone out. They said that they would be back soon. Breakfast is ready.I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± Eudora thenwent back to her room to wash up. By the time she was downstairs, Auntie Valerie had already prepared everything and the breakfast was served on the table.


    Eudora took a deep breath, ¡°It smells so good. Did you make these?¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head hastily,¡°Mr. Granger has prepared this on his own!¡±


    In the next second, Eudora had already taken a piece and sent it straight to Auntie Valerie¡¯s lips,¡°Try some.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was stunned. The Grangers were like her family, as they wouldn¡¯t leave her out on anything. Auntie Valerie was touched and she shook her head at once, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten! Mr. Granger had prepared extra breakfast for me, and it¡¯s delicious. You should have some.¡±


    Eudora believed her words, therefore, she continued to eat obediently.


    After being under Amos¡¯ care for some time, Eudora was already feeling much better and she didn¡¯t have morning sickness anymore. After giving it some thought, Auntie Valerie felt that Eudora would be fine!


    It was at this moment that she changed the subject.


    ¡°Miss George, do you remember the joke that you used to tell? When I came here this morning, Mr. Louis shared that joke and I had a goodugh¡­¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t recall the joke, thus she asked,¡°What was the joke about?¡±


    Auntie Valerie told the joke by first asking how many steps it took to put an elephant in the refrigerator, and Eudoraughed for a while, ¡°That¡¯s so silly! Have I really said this kind of joke to Amos in the past?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Auntie Valerie alsoughed, ¡°Mr. Granger enjoys listening to your jokes! Whenever Mr. Granger gets a rash on his body, you were the only one who could cure it.¡±


    Eudora was shocked,¡°What rashes? I heard that Amos couldn¡¯t touch other women. Is that true?¡±


    Auntie Valerie nodded,¡°Yes! Hence, you and Mr. Granger are a perfect match, but it¡¯s a pity that¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie stopped talking at this moment, triggering Eudora¡¯s curiosity,¡°Auntie Valerie, what did you mean by pity?¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s words were already at the tip of her tongue.The words spun a few times in her throat and stopped there because she saw Eudora¡¯s smile.


    Eudora had been smiling happily ever since she woke up in the morning. She seemed to have slept well, and perhaps, she was delighted that Amos had made breakfast for her.


    It was because of her delightful smile that Auntie Valerie felt even more guilty. Wouldn¡¯t she be cruel if she were to tell Eudora such an awful truth when she was smiling that brightly?


    However, what would happen to her grandson if she didn¡¯t tell her?


    Auntie Valerie made up her mind and finally spoke when Eudora asked her for the second time.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s actually about the month of which the baby in your belly was conceived. Old Master Granger has just passed away recently, yet you¡­¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. She was unable toe to her senses for a moment.


    Auntie Valerie was about to speak again when Amos¡¯ voice was heard outside the door.


    ¡°Auntie Valerie¡­¡±


    His voice sounded very urgent and perhaps, even a little fierce. It wasas though he was about to devour someone. Auntie Valerie¡¯s legs trembled asshe saw Amosing through the door.


    He stood in front of Auntie Valerie, and his face was as dark as the bottom of a pan. There was anger, but also disappointment¡­


    Behind him was Harley, who was looking at Auntie Valerie with displeasure. He was obviously disappointed with her behavior too.


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart sank, knowing that she had been caught at that moment. She also knewthat she no longer had the chance to exin herself.Just as she was about to say something, Amos gave an order after suppressing his anger, ¡°Please tidy up the kitchen.¡±


    Auntie Valerie knew that Amos didn¡¯t want to scare Eudora.Hence, he chose to hold back his anger.


    Harley quickly followed her to the kitchen.


    After Auntie Valerie left, Eudora stood up slowly and looked nkly at Amos.


    Amos looked at her and felt extremely uneasy.He didn¡¯t know how much Auntie Valerie had revealed to her.Could she have known the whole truth already?Wouldn¡¯t she be devastated if that was the case?


    No,it mustn¡¯t end like this.He couldn¡¯t watch her crumble!


    Amos thought of this and realized that his heart was already preupied with anxiety. He was really afraid as he had already lost her twice. He couldn¡¯t bear to lose her once again.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t think too much. In fact, it¡¯spletely different from what it seems¡­¡±


    Amos initially thought that he could remainposed, but what he said ended up being incoherent.


    ¡°Is it true what Auntie Valerie said just now?¡± Eudora suddenly spoke.


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± After all, Eudora¡¯s memory was still stuck to when she was still twenty. Therefore,she still felt embarrassed when she was talking about such a thing,¡°Was our baby conceived soon after the Old Master¡¯s funeral?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Their culture emphasized a lot on paying tribute to the deceased. It was widely considered a stigma if a woman were to get pregnant soon after an immediate family member had passed away, the elderly in particr.


    Amos¡¯ heart, which had been pounding vigorously,fell hard.


    ¡°Is that all Auntie Valerie had told you?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Eudora looked shocked.


    ¡°No, of course not,¡± Amos¡¯ worry was thrown into disarray as he spoke incoherently.


    In front of him, Eudora became even more embarrassed and impatient, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. How could we do such a thing?¡± Eudora had lost her mother and she knew the pain of losing a loved one. At sucha time, Amos probably wouldn¡¯t have the mood to do such a thing, right? Did she tempt him into breaching this taboo?


    Eudora felt a little guilty and embarrassed.


    She covered her face in embarrassment and looked down at her belly, which was slightly protruding after being well taken care of recently.


    Her actions and expressions were really a million times more lovely at this moment. She waslike a lost kitten, pure and unadulterated.


    ¡°If the Old Master were to learn about this, he would have despised me, wouldn¡¯t he? I¡¯m so inconsiderate, Amos!¡±


    Amos was jittery and he scrambled forward to hug her,¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault. I was drunk that night and I couldn¡¯t help it. It¡¯s all my fault. Even if my father were to know about it, he would me me instead of you. I¡¯ll bear all the me and burden regardless of anything. Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Instead of feeling better, Eudora frowned even more upon hearing Amos¡¯ words.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either. You are the child¡¯s fatherafter all. If anything were to happen to you, what should I do then? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±


    She hugged his arm and buried her head in his embrace. After a pause, her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Why don¡¯t pay a visit to the Old Master¡¯s grave? I¡¯ll exin it to him, and he¡¯ll surely forgive us.¡±

 Chapter 415 Please Watch Over Her

    Amos was very grateful that she still had such a kind and innocent heart. He did not refuse her wishes.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±


    He would let her do anything she wanted as long as she was fine.


    Anxious, Eudora immediately said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Valerie to buy some stuff. We¡¯ll bring them overter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Charlie to buy them instead! Auntie Valerie has a lot of work to do.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°I¡¯ll look for Charlie then.¡±


    After that, she left happily.


    After Eudora left, Amos turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Auntie Valerie had been in the kitchen ever since she left the room.


    Harley was standing by the door. He said hastily when he saw Amos approaching.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked her already. She said that she was just a little confused for a moment just now. She said that she did not reveal much either. Could it be just a coincidence?¡±


    However,Amos didn¡¯t seem to think so. He pushed the door open and walked into the kitchen.


    Auntie Valerie was peeling some fruits,and she looked a little dejected and not as cheerful as she was always.


    Amos came in andstood not far behind her. Then, his gaze fell on the potatoes next to him.


    ¡°People always say that potatoes are wonderful. They are filling and perfect for cooking. I happen to think the same way too. What do you think, Auntie Valerie?¡±


    Auntie Valerie didn¡¯t seem to get it at first.She simply hummed in agreement.


    Amos took a washed potato out of the basket and said, ¡°However, there¡¯s also a saying that potatoes are actually poisonous, and we shouldn¡¯t eat too many of them. However, I think that the potatoes are poisonous only when they are sprouted. I¡¯m still willing to believe that not all potatoes are poisonous and that plenty of them are still perfectly fine to cook with. Auntie Valerie, I have seen what you have done for us over the years. I don¡¯t believe that you are the kind of person who would still cook sprouted potatoes for us to harm us. So, what was that all about?¡±


    He was, after all, the great Amos Granger. He knew from the beginning that Auntie Valerie must have encountered some difficulties. Otherwise, she would not have done such a thing.


    Auntie Valerie parted her lips, but Amos continued before she could speak.


    ¡°After all these years,do you still not believe that I¡¯ll be able to help you?¡±


    Auntie Valerie had already lost the opportunity to do what she was told to do. Amos would no longer let her approach Eudora again. If she were to refuse tospeak up at this moment, there wouldn¡¯t be even the slightest hope for her to save her grandson.


    If that was the case, shouldn¡¯t she at least take a bet on it?


    At the thought of this, Auntie Valerie ced the peeled apple in her hands down and said,¡°Mr. Granger, I beg you. Please help me. Those people kidnapped my grandson yesterday afternoon.It has been more than ten hours, and they have not given him a bite. My grandson is just a child. How could he bear it? They said that they would let my grandson go if I were to reveal some things to the Madam.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face was ashen. It was just as he had expected.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    Auntie Valerie shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The man called us with a hidden number.His voice has been altered and it was hard to recognize. They threatened to kill my grandson if I don¡¯tplete the task by today. Mr. Granger, I really didn¡¯t have the intention of harming the Madam!¡±


    Harley¡¯s face darkened when he heard this from outside the door.


    ¡°Amos, haven¡¯t we dealt with everyone who was involved in thatst incident?Has Felixe back from abroad? That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amos looked solemn. Harley soon came to realization and said, ¡°Could it be that Felix wasn¡¯t the only one involved in thest incident? Could someone else be involved in it too?¡±


    Amos had the same thought. The next second, he punched the countertop as he said,¡°Help me get to the bottom of this!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Harley clenched his fists and said, ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve yed with these punks!¡±


    Later, Harley took over Auntie Valerie¡¯s phone, ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s talk more about the details.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was a little nervous as she stared at Harley.He looked slightly unreliable, thus, she didn¡¯t know if she could trust him.


    Unsurprisingly, Amos no longer spared her even a nce. He only gave her a cold shoulder.


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s heart sank. Judging from Mr. Granger¡¯s love for the Madam, Auntie Valerie was deeply afraid that she had really offended him this time. She was worried that he would never forgive her.


    ¡­


    Eudora had been sitting in the living room for quite a while when Amos came out from the kitchen.


    When she saw himing out of the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask, ¡°Were you cooking again?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to sacrifice the Old Master? I¡¯ll make you something delicious when we get back.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°I¡¯ve told Charlie to prepare a lot of things, including flowers.I¡¯ve prepared white lilies instead of chrysanthemum flowers.¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Why did you prepare white lilies?Did you recall anything?¡±


    Old Master Granger was indeed fond of white Lilies when he was still alive.However, Eudora had lost her memories, hadn¡¯t she? How did she know about it then?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t recall anything. I just have a gut feeling that the Old Master would like it. I don¡¯t know why either.¡±


    Amos felt a little relieved, ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    In fact, Amos hadn¡¯t gone to visit Old Master Granger since his departure. He had promised him that he would manage Valiant East properly, but because of various reasons, Valiant East was still in the hands of Bethany and Steven.


    Amos stood silently in front of the tombstone with mixed emotions.


    Eudora ced the items on the ground, crouched down, and cleaned the leaves on Old Master Granger¡¯s tombstone silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Master. We were so reckless¡­¡± she said cautiously, like a frightened bunny.


    Amos ruffled her hair, refuting every word that Eudora was saying in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sure that you know what had actually happened to her by now, Dad. I hope that you would not only have high hopes for her as a daughter-inw but also cherish her as though she is your own daughter.I¡¯ll bear all the punishments. If you must make things difficult for her, then this will be myst visit.¡±


    Amos muttered all these words to himself. He then helped Eudora to her feet and said,¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°Are we done already? Isn¡¯t that too quick?¡±


    ¡°This is enough. We¡¯ve alreadye to an agreement!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve agreed to bear all the responsibilities on your own,¡± Eudora had a serious suspicion that Amos must have said that. ¡°I¡¯ll never agree to it! I hope that we¡¯ll face it together.¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Of course, I told him ording to what you¡¯ve said. I told him that it was dreadful that we had done such a thing.Hence, we have to bear the responsibility together. But,Dad said that your responsibility now is to add more Grangers into the family. Therefore,you will be pardoned this time!¡±


    It sounded absurd,but Amos said it in such a serious way, as though it was true.


    Eudora was dumbfounded for a moment before realizing that she had been fooled.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    Amos smiled broadly, ¡°Did you know that already?¡±


    Eudora covered her face in embarrassment. She felt that she could no longer talk to Amos properly. She quickened her pace and walked forward.Behind her was Amos, who waswatching her quick footsteps. The smile on his face gradually wavered.


    Finally, he looked back at the Old Master¡¯s gravestone and pleaded.


    ¡°Dad, please bless her.¡±

 Chapter 416 Manipulated

    Eudora was in good spirits when they returned, and she thought of going out for a walk. However, she was held back by Amos once again.


    He pushed her straight to the bed. Amos yed with the tips of her hair as he said,¡°It¡¯s your bedtime! Time to sleep.¡±


    Eudora teased him yfully,¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with me then?¡±


    Before she could say anything else, Amos had already started to undress.Eudora was dumbfounded.


    This guy really knew no bounds.


    At this moment, Amos had already taken her into his arms, ¡°Sleep!¡±


    Eudora yawned. She wondered if she had gotten ustomed to sleeping at this time of the day. She closed her eyes and eventually fell asleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until her breathing had gradually slowed down that Amos finally let go of her. He thengot up to get dressed before leaving.


    He went to the study and made a phone call to Harley.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Harley yelled.


    Auntie Valerie, who was still a little worried, was delighted when she heard Harley¡¯s voice through the phone. She thought that Amos was extremely disappointed in her, butshe didn¡¯t expect that he was still concerned about Weldon.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt.


    She had done something that could potentially hurt the Madam.


    Harley whispered the n through the call, ¡°We are going to ask Auntie Valerie to be the bait.Then, we will catch them once they¡¯ve fallen into the trap.¡±


    Amos hummed lightly and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Harley looked at his phone, and the corners of his lips twitched.Don¡¯t hurt the child?Did Amos be protective of children after bing a father?He was so considerate to the extent of protecting other people¡¯s children.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Harley couldn¡¯t help butment. However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered about Thea.


    He and Thea had spent the night together not too long ago. It would be nice if she had gotten pregnant too.


    However, his mood immediately dipped when hethought about the fact that Thea was still trying to pursue that young man.


    Why was he still thinking of that wr*tched woman?


    Harley hung up the phone and then repeated the n with Auntie Valerie. After that, it was a lengthy wait.


    Since he couldn¡¯t contact the other party directly, he could only wait for the other party to take the initiative to call Auntie Valerie.


    After a long wait, the phone finally rang, and Auntie Valerie scrambled to pick it up.


    ¡°Weldon!¡±


    The other party was silent for a moment before smiling and saying, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done!¡± Auntie Valerie nodded,¡°I¡¯ve told the Madam everything, as per your instructions. She was heartbroken and she fainted from the shock.The doctors are treating her now.¡±


    The man said with satisfaction, ¡°I hope that you are telling the truth. Otherwise, your grandson will be doomed!¡±


    Next to her was Harley, who gave Auntie Valerie a knowing look, signaling her to buy them more time.


    It would take a bit of time for the police to track the other party¡¯s phone signal with their tracking system.


    Auntie Valerie quickly added, ¡°Um, I want to speak to my grandson.¡±


    The other party snorted,¡°Don¡¯t you dare y tricks with me!¡± After that, they heard a thumping sound from the other end, as though someone had been kicked.Then, there was the sound of a child¡¯s weak cry,¡°It hurts, Grandma.I¡¯m in pain.¡±


    Auntie Valerie was heartbroken,¡°Weldon, don¡¯t be scared. Grandma ising to pick you up!¡±


    The police next to them were beaming as they reminded her softly, ¡°Just a little more. Soon¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie took a deep breath. She was about to speak when someone pushed the door open all of a sudden and ran in, ¡°Mom, are you crazy?Didn¡¯t you promise us that you would not call the police?¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s hands shivered as she saw Tom and Nancy. It seemed that they had rushed back home as though they knew what she was up to.


    The person on the other end of the line immediately snorted, ¡°B*tch, I knew that you were up to something. Get ready to collect your grandson¡¯s body!¡±


    Auntie Valerie¡¯s hand trembled and she dropped the phone to the ground.


    Harley turned to look at his colleaguefrantically,who had already nodded as he said, ¡°He¡¯s in the city. I¡¯ll locate their whereabouts right away.¡±


    Harley sighed in relief and gestured to his other colleagues,¡°We¡¯ll go over there right away and check the ce out.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, Harley and his colleagues were on the move.


    Auntie Valerie quickly caught up to him and requested, ¡°Officer Louis, take me there. My grandson must be extremely frightened.¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    However, he thought that it was unusual for Tom and Nancy to barge into the room out of a blue. He then asked,


    ¡°Why did you guyse back all of a sudden?¡±


    Tom and Nancy were scared out of their wits by the man they had just met a while ago. The two of them mumbled a few times at Harley¡¯s question before speaking incoherently.


    ¡°A stranger called us out of nowhere and insisted that we have called the police. The person told us toe back and have a look, hence, we immediately rushed home. We were afraid that he would harm Weldon¡­¡±


    Auntie Valerie shook her head instantly,¡°Officer Louis, I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. I was with you the whole time.¡±


    Harley frowned. His pupils dted in an instant,


    ¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve been tricked.¡±


    The other party was too devious.It was likely that he had never believed that Auntie Valerie wouldply with his orders since the very beginning. Hence, he had prepared a n B.


    Tom and Nancy, on the other hand, had been manipted by the other party. The other party had probably done this just to make sure that Eudora had been afflicted by the whole ordeal.


    A bad image shed past in his mind all of a sudden.


    ¡°Oh no, they are definitely going to do something nasty to Eudora!¡±


    Harley took out his cell phonefranticallyand called Amos.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Amos, this is bad! Our n has been exposed to the other party. Where is Eudora? Is she in danger?¡±


    Amos rushed out from the study in a heartbeat. He trotted across the hallway and opened the door to the bedroom. Eudora was still sleeping soundly in the room.


    However, Amos did not let his guard down.He thought of Juju at this moment.


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Amos shouted in the heat of the moment, ¡°You and Wesley mustensure the Madam¡¯s safety at all times. Don¡¯t let anyone get near her. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Charlie noticed the displeasure on Amos¡¯ face. He knew that things must have gotten more serious.Therefore, he immediately nodded,¡°Got it!¡±


    Amos then hung up the phone and grabbed the keys.The car sted out the next second.


    ¡­


    Harley sent his colleague and Auntie Valerie to another location to rescue Weldon. Then, he rushed to the kindergartenpersonally.


    The two men met in front of the kindergarten and entered the school hastily.


    Everything was very quiet and peaceful outside the kindergarten.It didn¡¯t seem like anything had happened.


    It was about time for school to be dismissed. Soon,Amos found Juju¡¯s teacher.


    ¡°Where is Naomi Granger? Did she already leave?¡±


    The teacher smiled and nodded,¡°She has already left. I personally apanied her to the car. It was your chauffeur who came to pick her up.¡±


    Amos immediately called the driver,¡°Is Miss Juju in the car?¡±


    The driver nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve dropped the Little Miss at home. She¡¯s ying with her ssmate happily right now.¡±


    The rising adrenaline in Amos¡¯ heart finally ttened.


    However, the next second, he tensed up again,¡°ssmate? Who¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 417 Little Wimp

    The driver was startled by Amos¡¯ sudden tense voice.He was a little hesitant to speak.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Miss Juju¡¯s ssmate. The Little Master from the Granger family, Vincent.¡±


    Vincent?


    Amos wrinkled his brows. Didn¡¯t Juju dislike Vincent in the past? Why was she hanging out with him then?


    However, that child had always been a wimpy kid.Therefore, Amos did not put much thought into it.


    He turned back to Harley, pursed his lips, and said,¡°Alright, you should head back now. We are probably just overthinking this!¡±


    Harley was relieved. He thanked the Heavens that nothing unfortunate had happened.


    ¡­


    In Clearwater Bay.


    Eudora slept for a long time, andshe could hear the sound of shots being fired in the yard belowwhile she was still in a daze. She opened her eyes and slowly got up.


    The room was empty, and Amos was not in the room.


    Eudora walked to the window and took a look.Juju and a little boy were in the yard. Eudora looked at him for a moment but she couldn¡¯t seem to remember who he was.


    She was not that curious either.


    In fact, all she wanted to do then was to practice shooting as well! However, Amos wasn¡¯t there.


    Eudora wondered for a moment and suddenly thought that she was being silly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wasn¡¯t it better since Amos wasn¡¯t there? That way, she could at least go downstairs and have some fun.Even if Amos were toe backter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much about it.


    Perhaps she had already be ustomed to Amos¡¯ constant presence.It was astonishinghowshe was so used to being bossed around by Amos. She even felt a little uneasy without him around.


    At that thought, Eudora opened the doorpromptlyand made her way downstairs. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Charlie and Wesley following closely behind her. Eudora was confused for a moment,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you two normally in the garden at this hour? Why are you following me today?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger instructed us to keep you guarded at all times before he left the house.¡±


    Eudora chuckled, ¡°Why do I need your protection when I¡¯m at home? Let¡¯s head downstairs and practice shooting together.¡±


    Charlie felt helpless.


    ¡°Sorry, Madam. I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Granger will not allow it!¡± Charlie said.


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just conceal this matter from him? Besides, I go down there every afternoon to practice shooting.Why can¡¯t I do the same on my own just because Amos isn¡¯t here today?¡±


    Charlie was still worried,¡°Madam, it¡¯s best if you wait for Mr. Granger to return!¡±


    Eudora sighed. This person in front of her was even stricter than Amos was!


    With a twinkle in her eye, Eudora quickly covered her stomach,¡°My stomach hurts!¡±


    Charlie and Wesley were stunned,¡°Madam, are you alright? I¡¯ll call the doctor right away.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use.It¡¯s all because of the two of you! If you want me to get better,let¡¯s go down there and practice shooting then.¡±


    After that, she ran downstairs without even waiting for their approval. Charlie and Wesley had no choice but to follow her.


    Juju was practicing shooting with Vincent in the garden. Vincent looked very timid, and when he saw Juju shooting, he whispered.


    ¡°Why are you so good at it?¡±


    Juju snorted,¡°That¡¯s because you are too timid. You are a boy. How could you still be bullied by the girls in the ss? I couldn¡¯t even bear to look at it. I wouldn¡¯t have helped you if you weren¡¯t my cousin!¡±


    Vincent lowered his head,¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    He was a reserved, timid, and pitiful child.It was probably because he had wandered homelessly with his mother since he was an infant.


    Juju had always had a bold temperament and she was the mostpassionate to the weak. When she saw him like this, she also softened her voice.


    ¡°Forget about it.I didn¡¯t say that I hate you. Come over here.I¡¯ll teach you how to shoot. When you are good at it, no one will bully you anymore!¡±


    Vincent nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He then went over and stood with Juju. The two little kids gestured one after the other.


    Eudora looked at them and suppressed the urge tough. This little girl of hers might grow up to be a leader, just like her father.


    At this moment, Juju suddenly said, ¡°Quick, pull the trigger!¡±


    There was a loud thud on the ground. Vincent couldn¡¯t hold the gun steadily, and the gunstock identally hit Juju¡¯s arm.


    Juju hissed in pain, and Eudora hurriedly rushed over in a panic, hugging Juju.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡±


    Juju¡¯s wristhad already turned red. However,she still acted as though she waspletely unperturbed,¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯sjust a small injury.I¡¯ll be fine in no time.¡±


    It was umon for a child that young to speak in such a way. Charlie and Wesley, who were standing behind them, were both impressed with Juju¡¯s demeanor.


    Eudora soon checked on Vincent,¡°What about you? Are you alright?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s wrist was also red, just like Juju¡¯s. Eudora shouted, ¡°You two, get the first aid kit and fetch some water. I¡¯ll help the two children disinfect and apply some ointment.¡±


    Charlie and Wesley didn¡¯t think much and immediately went to get what Eudora needed.


    After the men left, Juju¡¯s face was full of pride,¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. I don¡¯t need any ointment. But, if you must, you could just apply it on this little wimp. He¡¯s a wimp.He didn¡¯t even dare to fight back when the girls in his ss bullied him!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Juju, you have to be more considerate with your words.¡±


    Juju stuck her tongue out.Vincent stared at Juju with caution and said,


    ¡°I will be brave one day and I¡¯ll be able to protect you in the future.¡±


    Jujuughed hysterically as if she had heard a humorous joke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect me.I can fend for myself and I still have to protect my Mommy!¡±


    Then, she picked up the gun on her own, turned around, and went back to the target. A few shots were then fired, all of which hit the target.It was cool as hell.


    Vincent looked at Juju¡¯s small figure and was stunned for a moment.


    Eudora noticed his silence and saidhurriedly, ¡°What are you looking at?Does your hand still hurt? I¡¯m sorry, Juju can be a little blunt sometimes. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    After all, Vincent was a few years older than Juju. He wasalso a very sensitive kid. Eudora didn¡¯t want Juju to provoke others.


    Vincent stared nkly at Eudora beforending his gaze on Eudora¡¯s belly.


    Eudora¡¯s belly was already starting to show. At this moment, she looked extremely motherly and gentle. Noticing that Vincent was looking at her, Eudora quickly smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Eudora, do you have a baby in your belly?¡±


    Eudora was astonished,¡°How did you know?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s face was full of innocence as he thought about what the man had whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Auntie Eudora, you¡¯re so thin, yet your belly is so big.You must be at least four months pregnant, right? That¡¯s great, I¡¯m going to have a little cousin soon!¡±


    Eudora frowned.Four months? Wasn¡¯t she only three months pregnant?


    ¡°You guessed it wrong! It has only been three months.¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t say anything else. Juju was already getting impatient over there,¡°Little wimp, I¡¯m not teaching you anymore if you don¡¯te over now!¡±


    Vincent ran over quickly. Eudora recalled that she hadn¡¯t applied the ointment yet.Hence, she tried to pull him back. Instead, she identally pulled something out of his pocket.


    Vincent didn¡¯t seem to notice it and he smiled instead, ¡°Auntie Eudora, I am as brave as Juju. I don¡¯t need the ointment.¡±


    Eudora chuckled while she bent down to pick something up from the ground.She realized that it was a photo. She was going to return the photo to Vincent when she noticed her name on it. She then took a look at it.

 Chapter 418 How Much Did He Endure

    Eudora looked at the two children with a smile, and then at thephotocarefully.


    At first nce, she could see herself in the photo and she was surrounded by many men. Her clothes, however, were torn.


    Eudora¡¯s brain was buzzing, and several bad memories began to reverberate in her mind quickly.


    Those creepy menandtheir horribleughter appeared in her mind.She subconsciously covered her head and threw the picture away in shock.


    She saw the time stamp on the photo as itnded on the ground.


    It was dated three months ago. Wasn¡¯t that the time when she had just gotten pregnant?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Eudora had a bad thought in her heart. Three months ago, it happened to be Old Master¡¯s mourning period. Amos was a very filial man.They wouldn¡¯t have done it just because he was unable to hold back his desires.


    Besides, Amos loved her so deeply.Hence, he would never allow others to me her.


    In that case, the child probably wasn¡¯t Amos¡¯s, was it?


    As soon as that thought urred to Eudora, more horrible thoughts suddenly came into her head. Each thought echoed a clue, and she was in disbelief.


    Everything seemed to make sense now. Her sudden loss of memory, and the fact that Amos wanted to abort the baby.


    Everything was just too coincidental.


    Did Amos bear everything in silence just because he didn¡¯t want her to be sad? No¡­ That was impossible!


    Eudora stood up suddenly and ran out like a maniac.


    Amos¡¯ car was heading into the porch just as she reached the gate. Since she had emerged out of nowhere,Amos almost ran into her.


    Fortunately, he mmed on the brakes just in time and scrambled out of the car to help her up.


    ¡°Where are Charlie and Wesley? How could they let youe out alone? What if you get injured? Why didn¡¯t you listen to my instructions?¡±


    His voice was as pleasant as ever, but Eudora could no longer hear the sweetness from his words. She wasleft with only a strong sense of bitterness.


    She felt sorry for herself, and even more so for Amos. How much did he endure?


    She had thought of asking him about the ins and outs of the incident. However, when she saw the look on Amos¡¯ face, she suddenly lost the urge to ask.


    Just how much did this man struggle in silencejust so he could ept all of this in peace?Yet, he still took care of her so attentively.


    Noticing her silence, Amos frowned,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Were you frightened just now?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora said. She tried her best to make her voice sound a little calmer.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.I¡¯m just feeling a little tired all of a sudden.I want to go upstairs.¡±


    Amos immediately reached out to help her,¡°Let¡¯s go then! I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡±


    Eudora subconsciously avoided his outstretched arm,¡°No, I can do it myself. Juju is still in the garden. You should go and apany her.¡±


    After that, she walked up the stairs hastily as though she was running for her life.


    Amos looked at her disappearing back and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He knew her too well. Even though she had tried her best to keep her emotions in check, Amos could still sense that something was not right with her.


    Usually, she would y all sorts of tricks with him, wishing she could stay downstairs for a little longer each day.However, she was so eager to go upstairs just now.


    He also noticed her odd reaction when he was about to help her. Her instinctive retreat and her flustered expression ¨Cthey were slightly simr to her reaction just after the incident¡­


    Amos¡¯ heart pounded vigorously. How could that be possible? She couldn¡¯t have known about that incident!


    At this moment, Charlie and Wesley had brought over the warm water and the first aid kit which Eudora had requested.


    When they didn¡¯t see Eudora, both of them froze for a moment,¡°Where is the Madam?¡±


    Amos noticed the items in their hands and asked,¡°Where did the two of you go?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Young Master got injured in the garden.Madam has asked us to prepare these items to treat his wound.¡±


    Charlie asked hastily after observing Amos¡¯ darkened face, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth, ¡°What are you guys doing? Didn¡¯t I tell the two of you to take good care of her?¡±


    Amos had never been so furious with them. He had treated them as brothers, for they had gone through thick and thin countless times.However, he really was mad this time.


    Charlie immediately put down the first aid kit,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at fault too,¡± Wesley apologized.


    Amos ignored them both and went straight into the garden.


    Vincent and Juju were still ying together.Amos kept his eyes on Vincent¡¯s back. After looking at them for a moment, he said in a deep voice,¡°Bring me the surveince footage on this location.¡±


    Ever since Eudora got pregnant, Amos had been on high alert every single day. Not only did he take good care of Eudora every day,but he also installed surveince cameras in every corner of the courtyard.


    At this location especially,


    it was a ce where Juju and Eudora liked to go daily, and the surveince camera was installed discreetly to avoid suspicion.


    The two immediately went to check the surveince footage.


    Amos called out to Vincent and Juju,¡°Juju, go back inside and take a look at your Mommy. Vincent,e with me.¡±


    Vincent had been afraid of this uncle of his ever since he entered the Granger family. He was very good-looking, but he was too distant.


    Vincent didn¡¯t dare to move at first, but he summoned the courage to do so when he saw Juju.


    He didn¡¯t want to bebeled as a little wimp by her. Itwas very embarrassing.


    After Amos brought Vincent inside, they went straight downstairs to therge study. Then, they both sat quietly on the sofa. None of them spoke.


    The room was so silent that even the sound of a fallen needle could be heard. Vincent grew more frightened of Amos,especially when the two of them were together alone.


    He didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. He just stared at the ground, chill running down his back.


    Someone pushed the door open after a long while.Charlie was holding an object and he ced it in front of Amos.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯ve acquired the footage.¡±


    Amos took the thing over quietly andhe watched it silently with his head lowered.Although Amos did not look up, Vincent could still feel the shadow next to him.The chill in his body grew heavier.


    In the next second, the shadow¡¯s arm suddenly stretched over. Vincent¡¯s body shivered, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He thought that the arm was going to hit him, but it didn¡¯t. Amos just ced the object quietly in front of him and then asked himgently.


    ¡°Why did youe to my house today?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    In truth, he hade here because he was bullied by a little girl at school for the past few days. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that afraid of the little girl. He just didn¡¯t want to fight with her.


    Who knew that the little girl became even more out of line every single day, and, she even punched him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Juju happened to walk past the area at that moment and saved him out from that predicament.


    Later on, Juju said that he was too weak and that he wasa little wimp who couldn¡¯t even fight a little girl.Therefore, she invited him over to her house.

 Chapter 419 Don’t Want To See You Again

    Vincent didn¡¯t know what to say as hewas too nervous. He gulped again.


    Amos suddenly bellowed, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Vincent was so scared that his heart was about to stop. He quickly exined everything.


    Amos¡¯ eyes turned scarlet after hearing his exnation.


    ¡°Did you talk about it at homest night? Did you mention that you areing to my ce today?¡±


    Vincent nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve told Grandma about it.¡±


    Charlie, who was standing next to Amos, instantly knew that this was a well-nned trap set up by the other party. A moment ago, he saw something dropping out of Vincent¡¯s pocket on the surveince footage.


    And the Madam had an emotional outburst after seeing that fallen object.


    In a split second, Amos had his grip on Vincent¡¯s neck,¡°Why? Why won¡¯t they all just leave her alone? What has she done to deserve all of this?¡±


    Vincent¡¯s neck was tightly mped in Amos¡¯rge hands, and his face instantly turned purplish.


    He desperately scratched and tugged on Amos¡¯s wrists as he shouted intermittently, ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle¡­¡±


    Amos did not react to Vincent¡¯s cries. At that moment, his soul was emptied as soon as he imagined the heartbroken Eudora.


    Very soon, Vincent¡¯s paddling hands became weaker. He was gasping for air with his mouth, and his eyes began to lose their focus.


    The door to the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside andJuju shouted.


    ¡°Little wimp, you¡­¡±


    In the next second, she cried out in horror, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Amos snapped out of itinstantlyand loosened his grip on Vincent¡¯s neck.


    Vincent was like a fish that had been washed ashore and on the verge of dying. He was gasping for air and coughing forcefully.


    Amos took the horrified Juju into his arms,¡°Juju, don¡¯t be frightened.¡±


    Juju was still a little terrified.She stared at Amos in horror, as though she was getting to know her father for the first time.


    Her father was clearly a gentle and kind person. How could he suddenly turn into someone so different?


    Charlie exined in a panic on Amos¡¯ behalf, ¡°Miss Juju, it is not what you think it is. Mr. Grangerwas just too angry. Please don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Juju stared nkly in Vincent¡¯s direction, and it took her a while to stop sobbing. She then asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    Amos shook his head instantly,¡°No, your Daddy won¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    He was so mad that he had forgotten about his child and wife that was still at home. Those who harmed Eudora were indeed abominable.However, it would have been a grave mistake to let his child and wife be affected because of those despicable people.


    Little Juju was still unconvinced, as her eyes were still fixed on Vincent.


    Charlie, who was watching the scene, was worried that Juju would start to view Amos differently because of this.Therefore, he exinedhurriedly.


    ¡°Juju, this is all but a misunderstanding. It was Young Master Vincent who had brought in something bizarre which disturbed the Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Amos gritted his teeth. He did not want to mention the incident to Juju at all. Juju was still so young,thus, she shouldn¡¯t be told of such dreadful stuff.


    However, Charlie had blurted everything out and Juju heard it all.


    Amos exined to her in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about it. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Juju listened to him quietly before turning around and hugging Amos, saying,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. I¡¯ve misunderstood you!¡±


    This little girl was so sensible that it made Amos¡¯ heart ache. He shook his head instantly, ¡°No,there¡¯s no need for Juju to apologize to me ever.¡±


    Juju then got down from Amos¡¯ arms and slowly walked over to Vincent.


    The surveince footage that Amos had put on the screen a while ago was still there.The image of Vincent dropping something out of his pocket was rewound several times.


    Juju¡¯s eyes gradually darkened after watching the footage.


    The next second, she raised her hand and pped Vincent in the face.


    ¡°Vincent, you are so mean. I thought that you were my friend, yetyou harmed my Mom. Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±


    Vincent¡¯s mouth was wide open in disbelief. He didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong,but it seemed that everything he had done was wrong in other people¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at the sad look in Juju¡¯s eyes, Vincent¡¯s heart was also filled with unprecedented bitterness.It was akin to the feeling when his mother left him in the past. He felt helpless and sorrowful.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Vincent tried to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to you.Go away!¡±


    Amos knew that a child probably couldn¡¯t do much. The main culprit was the group of people behind him. He almost chokedhim to death a moment ago, and he admitted that he had crossed the line.


    ¡°Charlie, send him out.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t want to see him,neither did Amos.


    Charlie came overhastily, pulled Vincent up, and took him away.


    The door of the study closed slowly.With onest nce, Vincent saw the expression on Juju¡¯s face as she cried in Amos¡¯ arms.


    From then on, he never met Juju again until they both became adults.


    ¡­


    Kesha had been waiting outside the gate for a long time.


    Finally, she saw the people in the Granger family pushing Vincent out. When she noticed that Vincent¡¯s face was filled with sadness and fear,she knew that her n had gone well.


    Steven had initially said that he was going to approach Auntie Valerie.Kesha was still worried because her ns had fallen through many times because of Amos and Eudora.


    She would be a fool if she did not learn from her past mistakes.


    Therefore, she devised a n B.


    Coincidentally, Kesha and Steven happened to overhear the conversation when Vincent went home and told Bethany about the bullying incident the day before and how Juju had invited him over to her ce.


    Even though Bethany wasn¡¯t happy to see them, it was still great for them to have received such an important piece of news.


    She had been waiting for Vincent to return home that morning. As soon as she saw Vincent, she slipped the photo into his pocket while he was talking with Steven.


    Vincent was unlikely to notice the photo in his pocket as kids were less aware of their surroundings.Kesha bet that there was a decent chance that it might draw Eudora¡¯s attention.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    As soon as she imagined that Clearwater Bay must have been in havoc, Kesha was so thrilled that she wanted to witness the scene personally.


    However, she decided to hold back the thought.


    She then left the ce with a smirk.


    ¡­


    In the study, Juju was in deep guilt after Vincent left.


    ¡°What happened to Mommy? Did I hurt her?¡±


    Amos instantly told Charlie to delete the copy of the footage and exined it to Juju.


    ¡°Your Mommy will be fine. She is very strong. But Juju, could you promise me that you would not be upset in front of your Mommy? She is in a bad mood now. We must try our best to stay calm so that she will feel better soon.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s reaction a moment ago was very obvious. She must have discovered something. However, she still held back her emotions in front of Amos. It was definitely because she didn¡¯t want to upset Amos.


    Therefore, Amos had to approach this incident even more cautiously in orderto not hurt Eudora¡¯s emotion further.


    If she didn¡¯t want to face it, then neither would they. As long as she was fine, he could pretend that nothing had happened for the rest of his life.


    Juju didn¡¯t seem to understand it. However, she nodded her head when she heard her father saying that her mother would get better soon.


    ¡°Okay, wewill protect Mommy together.¡±

 Chapter 420 You Are Mine, I Am Yours

    Juju then removed herself from Amos¡¯ embrace.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to make some chicken wings. Mommy loves chicken wings the most, and she¡¯ll definitely feel much better after having them!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Great idea!¡±


    After that, Amos told Charlie to apany her to the kitchen.


    Amos stood there in a daze for a long time. It was difficult for him to calm his mind.


    After a seemingly long time, he was snapped out of his trance by the sound of his cell phone ringing. Harley¡¯s voice came from the other end, saying,¡°Amos, our rescue operation went smoothly. Auntie Valerie¡¯s grandson has been rescued!¡±


    Amos remained silent and indifferent as he listened to the sound of Auntie Valerie and Weldon crying over the phone.


    Harley frowned,¡°Amos? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he said,


    ¡°Pass the phone to Auntie Valerie.¡±


    Harley immediately passed the cell phone to Auntie Valerie. She immediately conveyed her gratitude the moment the phone reached her ear, ¡°Mr. Granger, thank you very much.If it weren¡¯t for you, my grandson might have been killed. I will remember this kindness for the rest of my life. Iwill never forget it¡­¡±.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to Clearwater Bay ever again!¡± Amos suddenly interrupted her.


    Auntie Valerie opened her mouth in shock,¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Ask your son to resign from thepany too! I don¡¯t want to see him there ever again.¡±


    Deep down, he knewthat Auntie Valerie and her family had been used as pawns in this incident.However, if it had been before, Amos would not even care whether they had been victims of the situation. He would still nheless make them pay for what they had done.


    However, he knew thatEudora would definitely be upset if he were to do that.


    Therefore, in the end, he decided to give up this harsh approach and said that sentence instead.


    Auntie Valerie was in tears on the other end,¡°Mr. Granger, I know that I¡¯ve made an unforgivable mistake. But, the Madam has grown ustomed to my cooking.Please, at the very least, let me continue to take care of her¡­¡±


    ¡°Your service is no longer needed!¡± If Auntie Valerie hadn¡¯t brought up Eudora, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been that angry. However, the moment she mentioned Eudora, he became even more displeased.


    Amos hung up the call and mmed the phone into one of the corners of the study.


    He told himself that he needed to beposed and calm. Because at that moment, Eudora needed him. If he couldn¡¯t even calm himself, then what about her?


    Amos stood there alone for a long while gradually regaining hisposure. He thenpicked up the phone, pushed the door open, and walked out.


    Charlie and Juju were in the kitchen.There was no one in the living room. Wesleynced in the direction of Eudora¡¯s room upstairs as soon his eyes met Amos¡¯.


    The bedroom door was still closed and had not yet been opened.


    Amos took a deep breath and made his way upstairs. When he reached the door, he stood there for a while before pushing it open to enter.


    Eudora was huddled up in the corner of the big bed, like a helpless child.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, her back stiffened, and she subconsciously turned around.She locked eyes with Amos at this moment.


    Amos could see the deep sadness in her eyes. His heart missed a beat. Just as he was about to speak, those sad eyes curved again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She squeezed out a smile,¡°I¡¯m sorry,have I overslept today? It seems that I¡¯ve disobeyed you again¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached as he shook his head hastily.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve been a good girl. The weather outside isn¡¯t very ideal today. It¡¯s best for us to stay here.¡±


    After he said that, it was obvious that Eudora seemed to be much relieved. She then smiled at him.


    ¡°Well! I also think that it¡¯s a good idea to lie down here!¡±


    Amos stepped forward and said, ¡°Could I lie down here with you for a minute?I¡¯m feeling a little tired after running some errands outside.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s body stiffened again on reflex, but soon after, she eventually nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Amos took off his jacketslowlyandy down next to her after changing into his pajamas. They looked at one another, and in the next second, Eudora turned her head away.


    ¡°I still feel a little tired.I¡¯ll sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Amos said,¡°I¡¯m feeling sleepy too. Why don¡¯t we y a game? Let¡¯s see who falls asleep first. If you fall asleep first, I will reward you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora said in a muffled voice, and both of them closed their eyes at the same time.


    Eudora opened her eyes after a while and whispered, ¡°Amos? Are you asleep?¡±


    Amos wasn¡¯t asleep. How could he? Seeing her helpless self, he was afraid that he might not be able to sleep well again for the rest of his life.


    However, thinking that perhaps, she would cheer up a little if she won, he deliberately steadied his breathing.


    Eudora whispered once again, and when she was not met with any kind of response, she turned around slowly and looked at the side of his face.


    Her mind had been filled with Amos from the moment she saw that picture to the time she came into the bedroom.


    She was traumatized and sad.


    She felt that it was the most dreadful thing that could happen to a woman. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would still be pampered by Amos so much despite everything that had happened.


    As an extremely possessive man, how much effort must he have put in to suppress all those horrible things in his heart?


    Also,he had taken care of her meticulouslyever since she had gotten pregnant.


    The more Eudora thought about it, the more upset she felt. She felt sorry for both her and Amos.


    At the thought of this, she stretched her handoutsubconsciouslyand wanted to touch his face.However,her outstretched finger paused mid-air.


    Was she still allowed to touch him?


    Eudora looked at her own hand withher face full of hesitation. The next second, Amos suddenly rolled over and took her into his embrace.


    Eudora was startled by the sudden movement and she thought that he had woken up. However, after struggling a few times, she realized that he was still asleep.


    He was just used to hugging her in his arms.


    This feeling drifted quickly through her mind. She knew that this must be a memory from her past.


    Her mind was initially filled with unnecessary random thoughts.However, she gradually stopped worrying excessively because of the familiar scent. A few momentster, Eudora yawned and slowly closed her eyes.


    When the littledy in his arms finally closed her eyes again, Amos gradually opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Eudora was in his arms.


    She slept tight like a well-behaved kitten.Her shallow breath hit his cheeks, along with her unique scent.


    Although his eyes were closed a moment ago, he could still sense the struggle in her heart. She wanted to touch him, but she stopped midway.


    Amos sighed and looked at the littledy in his arms with a broken heart.


    After a long pause, he said mutely, ¡°You are mine and I am yours. No matter what, you could always touch me, alright?¡±


    Eudora did not respond as she was already asleep.


    Amos took it as she had heard his words and kissed her on the cheek before drifting into his dreams with her in his arms.


    This napsted an afternoon, and neither of them woke up. In the end, it was Juju who knocked on the door outside that awakened Amos.

 Chapter 421 White Lilies

    Juju had cooked some chicken soup. She stood at the door,looking at Amoswith a worried face.


    ¡°Daddy, is Mommy feeling better?¡±


    Amos rubbed her cheeks and said, ¡°Yes, your Mommy is feeling much better now.¡±


    Juju finally felt a little relieved as she squeezed into the room through the door.


    ¡°Mommy, are you feeling hungry? I¡¯ve made some delicious soup for you. Would you like to have some?¡±


    Eudora had already woken up when Amos got up from the bed. She didn¡¯t want to move much at first, but now that her daughter was looking for her, she could only open her eyes in a daze.


    In the next second, her adorable daughter had already thrown herself into her arms.


    Amos scrambled over to remind her,¡°Be careful! Your Mommy has a baby in her belly now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head,¡°Don¡¯t make such a huge fuss out of it!¡±


    The three of them then went downstairs to have a meal together. At this moment, Eudora thought of Auntie Valerie.


    If she hadn¡¯t known about what had happened in the past, she would not have thought that Auntie Valerie¡¯s behavior was bizarre.However,now that a portion of her memory had returned, she then realized that Auntie Valerie¡¯s words in the morning seemed to be hinting to her about her past.


    Eudora furrowed her eyebrows,¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Valerie?¡±


    Amos was flustered.


    Then, he said, ¡°She¡¯s gone. She has some issues to deal with at home, and she won¡¯t being back anymore. I¡¯ve arranged Cindy, who has served you in our old house, toe over tomorrow.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and finally said after a long pause.


    ¡°Actually, there is no need.¡±


    With her head lowered, she looked as though she was ming herself. It was as if she felt that she had caused Auntie Valerie a lot of trouble. In fact, in her heart, she thought that Auntie Valerie had been fired by Amos because of that incident.


    Amos looked at her in distress,¡°Eudora, it¡¯s true that Auntie Valerie has some issues to attend to at home.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    It was a long pause before Eudora finally nodded her head.


    However, from her tone of voice, it was clear that she still felt that she had troubled Auntie Valerie. Amos wanted to exin, but from the looks of it, he thought that it would be better not to speak further.


    After that, the three of them had dinner in silence.


    Juju had always been independent since she was young. However, on this day, she insisted on sleeping with Eudora. In the end, Eudora agreed, and the three of them slept together again like before.


    After Juju fell asleep, Amos ced her on the other side of the bed. He then moved and slept in the middle.


    Kids would tend to kick around in their sleep.Hence, he was still worried that Juju would kick Eudora identally.


    ¡°Shall we go to bed?¡± Amos whispered.


    Eudora was quiet, and she turned over to face Amos. She then said, ¡°Amos, could you tell me what the old me was like? The person I am before I lost my memories?¡±


    Amos was surprised for a second, and a momentary caution arose in his eyes.


    ¡°You were a very good person in the past.¡±


    Eudora frowned. She clearly saw the evasive look in his eyes. Was it because he was afraid that she would be sad?


    Eudora suddenly felt that she was being a little selfish. Not only was she aware of her situation, but she still pretended to act as if nothing had happened and continued to lie to him. It wasnot only cruel to him, but also to herself.


    A prolonged misery would only inflict more unnecessary hurt. Eudora suddenly felt that it would be better to let Amos divorce her.


    However, she knew that Amos would definitely never agree to it.


    Eudora thought about it all night and gradually drifted off to sleep.


    Little did she know, all of her struggles had been caught by Amos¡¯ gaze, who was watching her from behind all this while. He saw how troubled she felt and he wanted to take her in his arms eagerly. He wanted to tell her everything that had happened between them.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.


    He would only be so timid wheneverhe was with her.


    It was a sleepless night. When Amos got up the next day, he found that he was the only one left on the bed. Shocked, he got up from the bedhurriedly.He then heard Eudora¡¯s and Juju¡¯s cheers from below. When he looked down from the window, he saw the two of them in the garden.


    Nextto them wereCharlie and Wesley, who were holding shovels in their hands with a confused look.


    Amos felt a little at ease. He put on his clothes and made his way downstairs.


    When he got closer, he realized that Eudora was also holding a shovel in her hands. She about to remove the flowers in Amos¡¯ garden.


    Both Wesley and Charlie were urging beside her,¡°Madam, these flowers are quite beautiful. Why don¡¯t you like them? They are still blooming!¡±


    The two grown menwere fond of flowers.They felt that it was too cruel of her to remove them.


    Eudora¡¯s face was filled with displeasure,¡°I just don¡¯t like it. I want to remove all the flowers here. If you guys aren¡¯t going to help me, I¡¯ll do it on my own then.¡±


    She was about to start shoveling when she heard Amos¡¯ anxious voiceing from behind her.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Amos had finally got up from bed!


    She had thought about it the night before and felt that Amos¡¯ love,was in fact, hurting them both.She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t do so without considering Amos¡¯ feelings.


    However, what if Amos came to hate her?


    What she wanted was for Amos to detest her deeply and to take the initiative to drive her away.


    That way,he probably would not feel that upset.


    Therefore, the first thing she did after getting up in the morning was to interrogate Charlie, and she found out that the flowers in the garden were nted when Amos first bought this house. She assumed that he must like the flowers very much.


    Therefore, Amos would definitely be furious if she were to destroy these flowers, right?


    Did he really get angry as she had expected that he would?


    After thinking about it thoroughly, Eudora pretended to be insensible as she raised her head and said,¡°I don¡¯t like them at all. I¡¯m going to remove these flowers and nt white lilies instead.¡±


    Wesley¡¯s lips twitched, and he whispered to Charlie, ¡°Aren¡¯t white lilies meant to pay respect for the deceased?¡±


    Charlie gave him a nk stare and turned to look at Amos.


    Oh no, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Granger get furious about this?


    The next second, Amos rushed right over to Eudora and grabbed the shovel away from her hands.


    Charlie exinedhurriedly, ¡°We are sorry, Mr. Granger. It¡¯s our fault for not stopping the Madam from destroying the flowers¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened,¡°You two shouldn¡¯t have let her do it on her own. It¡¯s just some flowers and she could nt whatever she wants! Hurry up and help her!¡±


    After that, he led by example and started digging the ground.The bunch of beautiful flowers fell.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Eudora was shocked.


    Next to him, Charlie and Wesley were also dumbfounded. They finally realized why they were still single.


    Mr. Granger was freaking awesome!


    Eudora was frustrated at the fact that her n, which she had been scheming for so long, had failed. Instantly losing interest, she said, ¡°Forget it, do as you please! I¡¯ll go back to my room!¡±


    Charlie was dumbfounded by her behavior. He was almost done removing the flowers in the garden, and all she said was, ¡°Do as you please.¡±


    ¡°What will we nt then?¡± Charlie asked.


    Amos put down his shovel and looked in the direction where Eudora was heading.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she just said? nt white lilies ording to her wishes.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Charlie suddenly uttered a sorrowful song about white lilies.


    Then, Charlie and Wesley looked at each other and sensed the strange and awkward emotions in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The two of them were speechless.


    When Eudora returned to the room, she stood rooted on the spot and waited until she heard footstepsing from behind her.Only then did she begin to point andin.


    ¡°This curtain doesn¡¯t look good.I want a new one. The sofa doesn¡¯t look good either! The table is too old! All of them have to be reced.¡±

 Chapter 422 Breaking The Bank

    She only realized that Auntie Valerie was already gone after she stopped speaking. She was the only one there performing her act.


    After letting out an awkward light cough, she heard Amos¡¯ voiceing from behind her.


    ¡°Okay. What do you want to change?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was deliberately behaving like a spendthrift. Shouldn¡¯t Amos find her annoying and leave her alone?


    Eudora made up her mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change all of the furniture. I¡¯m going out now to buy some stuff.¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°It¡¯s very tiring to go shopping. Your body might not be able to take it. Which mall do you want to go to? Shall I ask Clint to search for the website link to those stores instead? You could just buy them online at thefort of our home.¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    Was there such a way?


    Her heart was in turmoil, but she still had to pretend to be unruly and headstrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like online shopping. Most of the goods aren¡¯t urate depictions of what they are advertising online. I much prefer paying a visit and seeing it with my own eyes before buying it.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough!¡± Amos nodded,¡°I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany. Just pay the billter. I¡¯ll go with Juju.¡±


    Amos was still anxious. Thus, he said,¡°No, I¡¯ll be worried if you were to go out alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Charlie toe with me then!¡±


    ¡°Bring Wesley along too then!¡± Amos finallypromised.


    He immediately went to the garden and gave new instructions to Wesley and Charlie.


    ¡°Two of you will apany Eudora to the mallter, and remember what I¡¯m going to say next.Don¡¯t allow anyone to get close to her, not more than a meter.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s heart was already filled with guilt after everything that had happened the day before. However,at this moment, Amos was still willing to entrust him with such important tasks.Hence, he had to do his best.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger! Please rest assured!¡±


    ¡°Also, put on this micro-spy camera and send the recordings and images to me from time to time.¡±


    Charlie was shocked.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, isn¡¯t this the new high-tech product that was recently developed by TEM Inc?¡±


    At that time, TEM Inc had announced ambitiously thatthis camera was prepared for the future of the high-tech industry, and it would be used for very advanced aerospace purposes. Charlie felt that it was ironic that Amos was going to use it to track and observe his wife¡¯s location.


    Would the TEM Inc engineers find it insulting if they knew that this camera was being so severely underutilized?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos answered nonchntly, ¡°Its recording functionality is still far from perfect. There is still a few seconds of dy.¡±


    Charlie was dumbfounded.


    Such efficiency of a high-tech product was already a major technological advancement and it would definitely garner wide media attention if it were to be released to the public.Yet, President Granger was still disapproving of it.


    Charlie furrowed his brows and felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Actually,the Madam has crossed the line a little. Don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Amos had already given him a cold starebefore he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°This matter is between me and her only, and I don¡¯t want anybody else to intervene. Just mind your own business. You may go now!¡±


    Only after they had left did Amos let out an awkwardugh as heremained at the same spot.


    Did that littledy really think that he couldn¡¯t read her mind? She was deliberately trying to irritate him. However, how could he be annoyed with her?


    In his heart,she would always be the loveliest and most genuine person in his mindno matterwhether she was sweet or irrational.


    He had lost her once by ident. Itwas the most excruciating experience in his life. Therefore, no matter what, he would never allow himself tomit such a grave mistake again.


    ¡­


    ¡°Which shopping mall would you like to go to, Madam?¡± Charlie asked when he saw Eudora bringing Juju to the car. She immediately pointed to the most luxurious mall in Rosaville City.


    ¡°I want to go there.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter much to him. After all, Mr. Granger treated them well and paid their wages handsomely.Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was luxurious.


    While Eudora wasn¡¯t paying attention, Charlie quickly put on the advanced micro- spy camera which he had brought along and followed her quietly.


    Eudora took Juju to buy some clothes once they reached the mall.


    Not only did she buy clothes for Juju, but she also bought some for Amos. Charlie, who was behind her, looked at her in confusion.It seemed that the Madam loved to buy clothes whenever she was in a bad mood.


    She had also bought a pile of clothes after that incident back then, all of which still remained untouched in the room.Yet, she was on another shopping spree again now.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora also realized that her current behavior was exceptionally familiar without Charlie even mentioning it.


    She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask, ¡°Do I buy a lot of clothes in the past?¡±


    Charlie nodded,¡°Yes! But at that time, you bought them through online shopping!¡±


    Eudora was amazed.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy a little more.¡±


    ¡°A little more?¡± Charlie felt that ¡®little more¡¯ would eventually topple the wardrobe at home. Fortunately, the vi at Clearwater Bay was rtively spacious.


    At this moment, Amos¡¯ faint voice came through the earphones.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Are youining about the Madam deep down? You¡¯d better stop!¡±


    Charlie was shocked.


    He reached out to touch his earphonesfrantically, suspecting that it was not only transmitting voice in real-time but also transmitting his own brainwaves. Otherwise, how could President Granger know that he wasining in his heart?


    It was an astonishing piece of gadget.


    Heposed himself hurriedly.Charlie then followed Eudora as she continued shopping.


    Eudora went to the furniture section after buying all the clothes. She picked out all the things that she felt needed to be changed in the morning. Moreover, she didn¡¯t give much thought to her selections and deliberately pointed out whatever that was aesthetically unpleasing at random.


    After all, she wanted others to hate her behavior.


    The two men didn¡¯t have much appreciation for aesthetics. Yet,Charlie and Wesleywere gobsmacked by those awful-looking cabs and curtains that Eudora had chosen. How could it bepared with the aristocratic-themedfurniture at home?


    Even Juju began toin, ¡°Mommy, this looks really ugly.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat with joy,¡°Sweetheart, do you really think that it¡¯s ugly?¡±


    Juju nodded with certainty,¡°Yes!¡±


    Both Charlie and Wesley were about to cry. It turned out that Miss Juju had a better judgment for aesthetics.


    However, in the next second,they heard Eudora say, ¡°It¡¯s perfect that it doesn¡¯t look good! Thank you, Juju, for helping Mommy. I want all of it. Please send it to this address.¡±


    She was referring to the address in Clearwater Bay.


    Juju got tired of walking after shopping for the whole day. Charlie had no choice but to take on the task of carrying her in his arms. Eudora also grew very tired, but she was still very stubborn with the thought of wanting Amos to hate her. Hence, she continued to walk.


    It was not until she had swiped all the money in her card that she was finally satisfied. She then gave Amos a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Hubby. I identally used all the money on your credit card! Could youe over and help me pay the rest? I still have a lot of unpaid bills here!¡±


    Amos was already at the gate of the shopping mall before Eudora even started swiping his card. He had been looking at his cell phone and receiving transaction notifications all along.


    Thisdy used to be a very frugal and economical person. However,at that moment, she was really trying hard to infuriate him.


    She even exceeded the limit of his credit card!


    Amos frowned. He immediately answered the call, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. wait me a second.¡±


    Eudora looked at the pile of mess that she had bought after hanging up the call and felt very depressed and guilty about it. She could foresee that Amos would be distraught with what she had just done.

 Chapter 423 She Couldn’t Do It.

    Eudora was very saddened by the thought that Amos might drive her out of the house.


    Amos was such an ideal man. Although she had lost her memories,she could still feel his love for her.


    He was the perfect man for her, and if she could, she really wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. However, they were not the masters of their fate.They had endured many agonies and obstacles in this life.


    If there were a next life, she would never let go of him.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes became wet, and a drop of tear could be seen sliding down her face.This alerted Juju and she grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand at once.


    ¡°Mommy, are you crying?¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly and reached out to wipe that tear away.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s just a bug near my eye.¡±


    ¡°Let me blow it off for you then!¡± Juju tiptoedand blew on Eudora¡¯s eyes as though she was already a full-growndy.


    Eudora felt even more upset after looking at her caring daughter.


    Fortunately, Amos hade over in the nick of time. Eudora scrambled to gather her emotions as she stood up.


    Amos didn¡¯t head to them but went to the saledy instead.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The saledy immediately greeted and exined, ¡°Sir, this is Miss George¡¯s shopping bill. Please have a look at it. The total is¡­¡±


    The saledy reported an astronomical figure. Eudora was ridiculing herself deep down. She might have brokenthe Guinness World Recordsfor the amount of money an individual could spend on a single purchase!


    Amos looked at the list, and his face darkened slightly.


    Eudora knew that no man could see a bill like that and not get mad. It was simply too much and unreasonable. All of her purchases were made haphazardly, without any logic or reason.No man would want such a prodigal woman.


    At this moment, Amos looked up at her,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart shivered. The moment that she had expected was approaching. What was he going to say?


    She subconsciously covered Juju¡¯s ears. Even if Amos wanted to scold her, she did not want Juju to listen to them.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Amos said softly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy a cab? Didn¡¯t you say this morning that the cab needed to be reced as well?¡±


    Eudora was utterly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Charlie and Wesley, who were standing next to them, were also bbergasted. What was going on? They had bought so much furniture.Did they leave out a cab?


    ¡°Come and have a look!¡± Amos stretched his hand out and pulled the dumbfounded Eudora over.


    ¡°Look, you bought a dining table, a closet, and curtains, but there¡¯s no cab. Is this ce not to your liking? In that case, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else to have a look.¡±


    After that, Amos took out his card and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay with my card.¡±


    Eudora panicked and grabbed his hand,¡°Amos, are you mad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just paying the bill!¡± Amos said,¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for the wife to go shopping, and the husband to pay the bill?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Amos, couldn¡¯t you see that all the things I have bought are of no use?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that? I need all of them!¡±


    Amos said.


    ¡°But¡­ they are all awful-looking!¡± Eudora said in a low voice. She looked a little adorable, and Amos couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, ¡°They are all nice! You¡¯ve always had a good judgment for aesthetics.¡±


    Eudora felt helpless.


    ¡°But I had bought the unappealing ones on purpose! I was deliberately trying to make the house look ugly. Don¡¯t you hate me for doing so?¡±


    Amos then took her hand with a warm smile.


    ¡°You are so adorable.Why would I hate you?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone around them became extremely envious of Eudora. Charlie and Wesley, on the other hand, were unfazed by such words. After all, President Granger would say such jaw-dropping words to express his affection eversince Miss George became his wife. They were already ustomed to it!


    However, the two saledies next to them couldn¡¯t seem to keep their calm.Both of them looked at Eudora with a confused and envious look.


    How blessed was she!


    This man was so handsome and, at the same time, doting on his woman.


    She was at the pinnacle of life!


    She must now be reaping all the good karma of her previous life!


    Even Eudora herself was dazed as she went through a roller coaster of emotions.She couldn¡¯t express herself becauseshe obviously wanted Amos to hate her.Yet, he didn¡¯t seem to have any resentment on his face.


    Just as she was in a daze, Amos handed his credit card to the saledy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay with this card!¡±


    The saledy immediately went toplete the payment.Eudora then frantically shouted, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Amos had already given her a warm smile before she could even finish her sentence.


    ¡°Just buy whatever you like. It¡¯s fine as long as you are happy.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    She felt a stab in her heart after looking at the long receipt. What an unnecessary waste!


    ¡­


    On the way back, Eudora thought about it in her heart and felt that Amos must have been born with a silver spoon in his mouth.Perhaps that was why he was not bothered about spending that big amount of money.


    For example,if a childonly had two cookies and was forced to give one to someone else, he would then be upset and angry.


    However, he had a hundred cookies, it would certainly be a joy to share some of them with others.


    Therefore, although she felt that she had spent a lot, it was probably just one cookie out of a hundred for Amos. Maybe even half a piece. That must be the reason he was not upset at all!


    It seemed that the idea of spending moneyvishly was counterproductive. She should use other methods to provoke Amos instead.


    Eudora thought about it and felt that she should start from what Amos cared about the most.


    For example, cooking. Amos loved her pork chops, honey zed ribs, and stir-fried asparagus.


    Cooking was something she did routinely and was rtively good at. Therefore,she could cook poorlydeliberately, then Amos will be unpleased with it, right? He would feel that she was disrespecting him¡­


    After the thought of it, Eudora eventually gave up the n of spending unreasonably. She then instructed the driver,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the grocery market.¡±


    The driver hesitated and turned to look at Amos.It was because Amos had nned a schedule for Eudora, and he was very strict with it. Therefore, at that hour, he would definitely not allow Eudora to go to the grocery market.


    Amos knew in his heart that Eudora, being the stubborn person she had always been, must havee up with other ns after her previous one did not go as well as she had expected.


    However, none of that mattered.She could do anything as long as she was happy.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Amos said.


    The driver immediately turned the car around and headed to the grocery market.


    The floor of the market was slippery, and there was water everywhere. When Eudora went in, she found herself being held by Amos.


    Hisrge hands were holding her steadily, not giving anyone the slightest chance to harm her. For a moment, Eudora¡¯s heart began to waver.


    Where would she find another man like Amos? She might as well just forget such ns! She should just pretend that nothing had happened and live out the rest of her life happily with Amos.


    However, she immediately dismissed such thoughts.


    It would be unfair to Amos.If that part of her memory had not returned, she could then pretend that nothing had urred. However,since she already knew, how could she continue to pretend then?


    She couldn¡¯t do it!

 Chapter 424 Mommy’s Cooking

    Eudora quickly bought the ingredients and followed Amos back.


    When they arrived home, Cindy,whom Amos had called for, was already there. She was a youngdy, and Amos had said that she seemed to have somebat skills. It seemed that she had learned her fighting skills from the same organization as Charlie.


    Eudora had initially thought that thedies from that organization would be boring and dull. However, Cindy was sweet and cute, just like her name.


    Cindy immediately walked up to greet them as soon as Eudora and the others entered,


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Granger, wee back! It¡¯s gettingte. Would you like me to cook?¡±


    Eudora quickly shook her head,¡°Not today. I¡¯ll be cooking.¡±


    Cindy was surprised, ¡°Madam, are you worried that my cooking won¡¯t taste good? Although my cooking skills may not be as good as yours, I¡¯ve recently received an advanced cooking certificate,and my instructor is a first-ss Michelin cook. I also took a culinary exam a while ago, but it¡¯s a shame that I only got a level 2 qualification.However, I¡¯ll continue to improve myself! President Granger told me that I have to cook your favorite dish. Why don¡¯t you let me cook instead?¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    ¡°Are you sure that your cooking isn¡¯t as good as mine? I¡¯m confident that you are a much better cook than I am. It¡¯s such a pity that a proficient cook like you is only cooking at my home!¡± Eudora pondered in her mind.


    ¡°If you have any doubts, I could show you my certificate.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora exinedhurriedly,¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your cooking skills. I¡¯ve been nning to cook since earlier today. It has nothing to do with you. Cooking has long been my hobby, isn¡¯t it,Amos?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Whatever you say! But you need to take care of yourself. Why don¡¯t I help you with that?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine on my own. You guys could just wait outside for dinner!¡±


    After that, she went into the kitchen alone.


    Wesley and Charlie, who had eaten Eudora¡¯s cooking before, were looking forward to it. Even though she had not gone through professional training like Cindy did, Eudora¡¯s food still had a ce in their hearts.


    It wasn¡¯t farfetched to say that Eudora¡¯s cooking would remind one of their warm homes! Her cooking would leave a lingering experience and even remind someone of their mother¡¯s cooking.


    Cindy saw the excitement on their face, and she askedinstinctively,


    ¡°Is it that delicious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are in luck today! You still need to work harder on your cooking.¡±


    Cindy nodded, ¡°I will!¡±


    Eudora came out of the kitchen a few momentster. The smell of scorched food filled the air as soon as the door was opened. Charlie was on high alert and he immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Is something burning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora was very calm,¡°You guys came in the nick of time.Hurry up and serve the dishes!¡±


    Charlie immediately nodded and quickly walked over to see Eudora¡¯s cooking.


    The next second, he was surprised for a moment.


    The dishes looked rather odd. All of them were cooked with excessive oil, thus, they looked extremely greasy and burnt.


    Cindy didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she said,¡°They all look so unique!¡±


    Wesley red at her and immediately said, ¡°This must be Madam¡¯stest recipe! Let¡¯s serve them while they are still hot.¡±


    He immediately took two tes from the shelf.


    Charlie also followed suit and set the dishes out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Eudora said,¡°Please enjoy yourself at home!¡±


    After that, she sat down.


    Eudora said hurriedly when she noticed that none of them had lifted their fork, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    She had almost emptied a bottle of cooking oil in the kitchen just to make these dishes unappetizing and unptable. Atst, they looked as unappetizing as she had hoped.


    Amos took a spoonful into his mouth casually, and the people next to him looked at him expectantly.


    Eudora was anticipating his reaction too. She was expecting him to spit the food out the moment it entered his mouth.


    Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t.


    Not only that, he even chewed it patiently. Finally, he swallowed it slowly and praised,¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    She seriously wondered if her cooking was that good. Amos¡¯s genuine reaction was the main reason for her doubt. Helooked so sincere and unpretentious that she didn¡¯t want to believe what she just saw.


    She subconsciously picked up her spoon to take a bite.


    Just as she was about to lift her spoon, Amos had already snatched away all her dining ware.


    ¡°I want the whole dish. It¡¯s too delicious.¡±


    Juju picked her spoon upquicklyand said, ¡°I want some too. Giveme some.¡±


    The next second,Juju¡¯s dining ware was taken away by Amos as well,¡°I want to eat more.¡±


    This left Eudora and Juju in a state of bewilderment. Cindy, Charlie, and Wesley, who were next to them, were very eager to have their first bite.


    ¡°As I said, the Madam¡¯s cooking skill is top-notch. You can¡¯t miss it!¡±


    Cindy nodded and said,¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m so lucky to taste the Madam¡¯s cooking on my first day here. I¡¯ll try to learn from it!


    Each of them then took a spoonful into their mouth.


    In the next second, all three of them paused, and they allhad an incredulous expression on their faces.


    Eudora¡¯s face was full of nervousness,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In the next second, they heard Amos say, ¡°Appreciate what you have¡­¡±


    The implication was that every meal was hard-earned!


    Amos was warning them not to spit the food out.


    They finally knew why Amos could be a person of his caliber, considering how he had remained socalm despite having eaten three bites in a row. This kind ofposure and resilience were all worth admiring.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Charlie was first to stand up as he mumbled, ¡°I¡­ I still have something important to attend to. Please excuse me.¡±


    Wesley looked angrily at Charlie, who had left abruptly. He got up and left hastily to catch up with him, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with that¡­¡±


    Cindy watched eagerly as the two men left the dining table. She couldn¡¯t find an excuse and had to say, ¡°I¡­ I think I heard someone calling me from outside.¡±


    After that, she also ran out quickly.


    There was no doubt that both Wesley and Charlie spat everything in their mouths into the trash can once they were outside.


    Cindy also puked before exhaling deeply, ¡°My goodness, it certainly feels great to be alive. I thought that it was going to be myst meal!¡±


    Wesley nodded. He felt that he was being fooled by Charlie. Last time, he had seen a very resilient, independent, and charismatic side to the Madam. Therefore, he thought what Charlie said was true.


    That was why he was so excited about her cooking. Who would have thought that things would turn out this way?


    ¡°Charlie,do you have something against me?¡±


    Wesley gritted his teeth as he asked.Cindy, who was next to him, immediately nodded.


    ¡°Charlie, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve ever offended you,right? How could you lie to me like that? I really wanted to learn cooking from Madam!¡±


    Cindy felt that Eudora¡¯s cooking really tasted like her mother¡¯s cooking.


    Her mother was never a good cook, and she did grow up eating such awful-tasting dishes.


    Charlie sighed. He felt that there was no way for him to exin his way out of this.

 Chapter 425 When Did They Become Blind

    Eudora finally came to her senses when the three of them ran out of the dining room.


    It turned out that Amos hadn¡¯t allowed her and Juju to eat the dishes a while ago not because the dishes were delicious,but because it was clear that the dishes were too unptable. He was just afraid that something would go wrong if they ate the food.


    On the other hand, Charlie and Wesley were strong warriors. They were trained professionally to be bodyguards and they had encountered all kinds of adversities. However, it must have tasted really awful that they couldn¡¯t bear the taste of it.


    Shockingly,Amos ate it, and he even ate three spoonfuls in a row.


    Eudora¡¯s brows grew tighter as she thought about this.


    ¡°Amos¡­ are you okay?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos shook his head calmly,¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He then picked up his spoon, looking as though he was about to eat again.


    Eudora instantly grabbed hold of his arm,¡°Stop eating it! Why are you eating it when it obviously tastes so awful?¡±


    She continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat it. You could hate me, kick me out,or me me for being unreasonable! You should, butwhy didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos stared into her eyes for a long time before he finally smiled.


    ¡°Because you are Eudora George.¡±


    It was because she was Eudora.Whether she was unreasonable, or she was taking him for granted or deliberately being a troublemaker, he would never get tired and disgusted with her, nor would he ever drive her away from his life.


    It was ecause in his heart, she was his world and the diamond in his eyes.


    He would never let go of her.


    He was always so concise and domineering, yet so gentle at the same time.


    Eudora, fearing that she would be overwhelmed by his tenderness, turned around in a panic,¡°I¡¯m going upstairs!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amos replied, but when he came back to his senses, he realized that Juju had already put a piece of ribs in her mouth.


    The next second, the little girl frowned and said, ¡°Mommy has lost her gustation today. It¡¯s awful!¡±


    Amos quickly took a te and handed it to her,¡°Spit it out.¡±


    Juju shook her head and swallowed the ribs under Amos¡¯ shocked gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take it.¡±


    In fact, Juju was very simr to Amos, especially when she spoke with that casual expression. She didn¡¯t look like a young child at all.


    She was like a mature adult, independent and understanding.


    ¡°I said that I was going to protect Mommy. If I couldn¡¯t even eat something this awful, how am I going to protect her then?¡±


    The three people who had juste in from outside feltashamed of themselves at the sight of this.


    It was not a big deal that they had lost to Amos, but at this moment, they even lost to a kiddo.


    However, it was inedible! Couldn¡¯t Miss Juju taste just how bad it was?


    Amos was still worried, hence, he called Doctor Leon to check-up on Juju. His mind was finally at ease after ensuring that she was indeed fine.


    Eudora did not leave her room all afternoon and she did not make much noise either.


    The items which Eudora had bought from the mall arrivedter in the afternoon. Fromthe curtains,cabs,to rugs,and everything in the house, Eudora had handpicked all of them. It seemed as though they were all deliberately chosen to look the worst.


    Cindy had initially thought that her own aesthetics was awful, but when she saw those things, she realized that her sense was surprisingly good after all.


    Charlie looked at the pile of stuff and said in embarrassment, ¡°Mr.Granger, why don¡¯t I ask someone to send these to the basement?¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Rece them.¡±


    Charlie was dumbfounded.


    Could Mr. Granger be more rational and sensible? If this pile of awful things was to be disyed, wouldn¡¯t this luxurious mansion look like a run-down rural lot?


    However, he didn¡¯t look like he was going to regain his sanity at all. At this moment, he himself had already started toy the things out ording to Eudora¡¯s demand.


    Charlie gaped in shock.


    After staring nkly for a while, he realized that Mr. Granger was awfully serious about it.Hence, he had no choice but to start working on it.


    After a busy afternoon, the three of them finally reced everything in the room downstairs. The gothic-styled cabs were decorated with a carpet embroidered with luxurious roses. It was theplemented with American countryside-themed curtains and a European styled sofa. It¡­


    It truly was unique on its own!


    Charlie and Wesley looked at each other and sighed. Mr. Granger would do absolutely anything to pamper his wife.


    At this moment, Juju and Eudora made their way downstairs together.


    They were shocked by the scene in front of their eyes.


    Eudora was the first to regain her sense,¡°These¡­ these weren¡¯t the furniture that I had chosen, right?¡±


    Charlie nodded honestly,¡°Yes, they are, Madam.¡±


    Wesley added,¡°Everything was reced ording to your request! Do you like it?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    It really was awful. Aneyesore kind of ugliness.


    Charlie noticed that Eudora had closed her eyes at the absurdity, and he felt a little relieved. It seemed that she still had some sense of aesthetics in her. He pleaded in his heart that she wouldn¡¯t cause such a mess again.


    Wesley tried to ease the situation,¡°We haven¡¯t had the chance to throw away the furniture that we¡¯ve reced. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, we could always revert it to the old ones.¡±


    All of them looked at Eudora with pleading eyes.


    She was a designer after all. She would want the ce that she was living in to be eye-pleasing, right?How could she tolerate such an eyesore?


    However, if she were to give her ns up at this moment, would it be fair to Amos?


    He was such an ideal man and he deserved to have a better woman.


    Eudora shook her head against her conscience,¡°It looks really good!¡±


    Wesley was shocked. He wondered if the Madam could really endure through such folly.


    However, Amos echoed in the next second, ¡°It does look good. Everything iswell-matched.¡±


    Charlie was utterly speechless.


    Even Juju hade to Eudora¡¯s side and looked at her mother with admiration,¡°Mommy, what a beautiful home you¡¯ve designed!¡±


    The three of them were shocked beyond words.


    Were they two blind?


    However, since the owner of the house himself was fine with it, what else could the three of them say?


    At this moment,Amos¡¯ phone rang.


    He picked it up and answered, ¡°A dinner party? No thanks, I¡¯m not going¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Eudora saying, ¡°I want to go.¡±


    Amos was flustered as he replied,¡°It¡¯s a dinner party for the staff in TEM Inc.Are you sure that you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded.


    It was her ultimate opportunity.She must seize this chance to make Amos hate hepletelyand free him from this cursed rtionship.


    Amos looked at her belly anxiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?You went to the mall in the morning and you just cooked up a meal too. It¡¯ll be bad if you overexert yourself!¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go,¡± Eudora pretended to be willful.


    Amos had no choice but to nod,¡°We¡¯ll go then! Let¡¯s go upstairs and get dressed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not changing. I¡¯m wearing this!¡± she refused. There would be dozensof attractive women at the party.Eudora was sure that he would regard her as ordinary and average once he sees the ssy and elegantdies at the partyter.

 Chapter 426 The Unkempt Housewife

    As she was at home, Eudora was just wearing a very simple dress. It was a loose kind, suitable for house wear.


    She didn¡¯t put on any makeup as she was pregnant. Although she was still as beautiful as before, she still looked a little underdressed given the asion, where countless attractive women were dressed mboyantly.


    However, she insisted on not changing her clothes. No one could do anything to persuade her.


    Surprisingly, Amos looked unconcerned either. In the end, everyone had to go with Eudora¡¯s wishes.


    When the three of them arrived at the scene, someone immediately came to wee them. Amos took a look at Eudora and shook his head,¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us. We¡¯ll be fine by ourselves.¡±


    Those who were in the top management of TEM Inc knew that Amos wastheir boss, but that wasn¡¯t the case for most of the ordinary staff.


    In fact, it felt quite liberating to be left alone in this way!


    When the staff noticed Amos¡¯s insistence, they did not say anything again.


    After the employees had left, Eudora casually entered the venue with Juju. Just as expected, there were really a lot of attractive women here.


    Everyone was used to working intensively on their usual working days and it was rare to attend such a party. Hence, they all put in the extra effort in dressing up to present the best versions of themselves at the event!


    Strictly speaking, this was not a normal dinner party, but a social meetup instead.


    Eudora looked around and saw that several men and women were having a lively conversation, seemingly very passionate over the matter.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Amos.


    Amos was afraid that others would bump into Eudora given her fast pace. It would be dangerous for her! Hence, he quickly walked over and tried to support her.


    Eudora simply refused,¡°I don¡¯t need your help.Juju and I will head over there.Don¡¯t mind us. You may carry on with your affairs on your own.¡±


    After saying that, she led Juju away as they looked for a seat and sat down.


    However, Amos did not go about his own businessas Eudora wished. He came along and sat down beside her as well.


    Eudora pursed her lips and pointed her fingers at a woman with an extremely seductive figure not far ahead.


    She looked to be around 1. 7 meters tall. Paired with high heels, the woman¡¯s slender and well-proportioned figurewas d in a bodycon red dress, which outlined all her curves.


    As a woman, Eudora felt jealous and envious at the sight of such an attractivedy.


    The woman turned to look at Amos, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Eudora determinedly asked Amos,¡±Look at the prettydy in front of us. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Amos nced at the woman casually and said lightly, ¡°Not as beautiful as you.¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted.


    Was it true? It was obvious that the seductive woman was better looking than Eudora. It was fine when Amos said that Eudora was good-looking in the past, but at this moment, she was dressed like a middle-aged woman and was devoid of any attractive figure. How could Eudora still be deemed as beautiful?


    Amos seemed to realize what was going on in her mind and said faintly.


    ¡°You are beautiful in every possible way.¡±


    Eudora frowned and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Meanwhile, the seductive woman, who was named Linda,had been attracted by Amos at his first nce. Initially, she went to the party hoping for some romantic encounters. The man in front of her was noble and elegant, unlike any ordinary man.


    In particr, when Linda entered the hall, many men raised their heads and ran their eyes over her body without any scruples. However,Amos only gave her a brief nce and never looked at her again.


    Amos was one of a kind and so, he caught her attention.


    Thinking of this, she twisted her slim waist and walked over towards Amos.


    At first, there were still many men who were a bit indignant about it. But when they saw Amos around, they stopped feeling annoyed and had given up.


    Anyway, there were plenty of gorgeous women at the event. Hence, giving up thisdy was not an issue¡­


    Linda glided over towards Amos, and she introduced herself with a lovely smile.


    ¡°Hello, Mister. I¡¯m Linda.It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Amos nodded lightly and didn¡¯t even nce at her. As the saying went, the grass was always greener on the other side. If Amos was as superficial as the other men, Linda might not have taken such a huge fancy to him!


    The more he didn¡¯t look at her, the more it ignited her desire!


    She remained thick-faced and said, ¡°Mister, may I know your name?¡±


    Amos frowned.He really didn¡¯t want to be impolite to a woman in front of Eudora, especially when Linda was an employee of thepany.However, Linda was being such a nuisance!


    ¡°It¡¯s the exact opposite of when I first met Eudora. She was so reserved and aloof!¡±


    Amos muttered inwardly.


    In fact, he was reminiscing about the asion when Eudora wore a red dress to a party at the Granger family¡¯s house.He hadpletely forgotten how unpretentious Eudora had been the first time he met her.


    If Harley knew this, he would definitelyin again,¡°Love is an uncharted territory, it¡¯s not worth wandering.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Eudora, who was next to Amos, suddenly felt a little jealous when she saw Linda flirting with Amos. Although the scene was what Eudora hoped for, it was quite upsetting to watch.


    Eudora frowned and simply looked away.


    But just because she looked away, didn¡¯t mean that she was unaware of what was going on.


    Juju, who was sitting next to Eudora, gave a real-time update,¡°Mom, thatdy is smiling so brightly! Her teeth are pearly white.¡±


    ¡°Mom, thedy is asking for Daddy¡¯s name. But Daddy is so awesome. He didn¡¯t tell her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, thatdy went to tug on Daddy¡¯s clothes again. How could she do that?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but turn her head subconsciously, and she was met with Juju¡¯s crafty eyes.


    ¡°Mom, you are still anxious about Daddy, aren¡¯t you? But don¡¯t you worry, thatdy didn¡¯t manage to tug on Dad¡¯s clothes because he wouldn¡¯t let her do so!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed in bewilderment. Was this really her own daughter?


    While she was thinking, Amos suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°Miss, please behave yourself and keep a distance from me.¡±


    Linda¡¯s face suddenly turned a little gloomy. When she turned her head, she saw Eudora and Juju staring at her. As a result, Linda couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions.


    She was initially the most sought-afterdy at the event, but now she felt like a clown. Moreover, there was a poorly-dressed woman staring at Linda! Allthe anger in Linda¡¯s heart was vented towards Eudora and Juju.


    ¡°What are you two looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful woman before?!¡±


    When Juju heard this,she sized the woman up with a serious nce.


    ¡°Auntie, you are indeed very pretty, but my Mom is more beautiful than you.¡±


    Linda sneered and said, ¡°Did you justpare me with an unkempt housewife? Little brat, you really do have a bad judgement.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t like Linda, as Linda was contemptuous with her words.


    Juju frowned and pulled Eudora up as she faced Linda confidently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. You really aren¡¯t as good-looking as my Mom. If you don¡¯t believe what I just said, you can see for yourself. If you agree, I hope you can apologize to my Mom!¡±


    Linda was startled as she caught sight of the clear, bright eyes of the woman in front of her.

 Chapter 427 Hilarious Jokes

    Perhaps the little brat was right. The woman in front of Linda was indeed stunningly beautiful.


    Although Eudora was not well-dressed and wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, her facial features were well-defined. With a delicate nose, refined lips, bright watery eyes, Eudora¡¯s features were further entuated by her silky smooth skin.


    By just standing there, Eudora could easily attract the gazes of a lot of men.


    It was just thatthe lights were dim where Eudora was seated. Hence,no one noticed her.


    Linda¡¯s face showed a hint of jealousy, especially when she realized that Amos, who didn¡¯t even spare her a nce just now, was staring at Eudora! ¡°What was that expression on his face? Was he worried about that woman?!¡± Linda thought in irritation.


    Huh¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s just pretending to be pitiful!¡±


    Linda thought for a while and suddenly gritted her teeth.


    She said contemptuously, ¡°Why should I apologize to awoman like her? How dare youpare her with me? She doesn¡¯t even deserve to share a table with me!¡±


    After saying that, Linda turned around and left. But yet, how could Juju concede to such provocation? Juju had vowed to protect her Mommy from anyone who would harm her!At that moment, Linda tantly insulted her Mommy, and Juju had zero tolerance for such behavior.


    Juju grabbed hold of Linda¡¯s leg and quickly said, ¡°You owe us an apology. You must apologize for what you just said.¡±


    Eudora went to pull Juju backhurriedly,¡°Stop it, Juju. Just leave her be.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Mom, she has just insulted you and I want her to apologize for it,¡± Juju said with a righteous look.


    Their argument soon attracted a lot of attention. Linda flew into a rage out of annoyance. Shesuddenly stretched out her hand and pped towards Juju.


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled, and she subconsciously rushed forward to stop Linda from doing so. In the nick of time,arge arm grabbed Eudora around the waist,while another hand grabbed Linda¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°How dare you hit my woman and my child? Are you courting death?¡±


    Linda was shocked as she realized that this woman and child were Amos¡¯s wife and daughter.


    The security guards at the venue, as well as somepany executives, heard themotion and rushed over. Just in time, they saw Amos gripping a woman¡¯s wrist, and his face was extremely displeased.


    The executives knew that Amos didn¡¯t want to give away his identity.Therefore, they merely asked,¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos scoffed coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the security guards paid to maintain the order here? What¡¯s the purpose of hiring them if they can¡¯t do their job well?¡±


    The senior executive who approached Amos was at the highest rank within TEM Inc in Rosaville City. Usually, many peers were very respectful and polite to him.


    At this moment, Amos was surprisingly speaking to him in such a tone.


    However, this senior executive wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, his attitude was even more courteous, which made one wonder who Amos was and why hemanded such respect.


    While some of the guests recognized that he was Amos Granger of the noble Granger family, the crowd remained silent while staring at them.


    Mr. Granger was really inscrutable!


    The senior executive said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s our negligence. We¡¯ll deal with it immediately. Guards, escort this woman out. Find out which department she belongs to and fire her immediately. Make sure she¡¯s never hired again.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the senior executive attended to Amos again.


    ¡°Sir, are you satisfied with how this has been handled?¡±


    Amos did not speak, but his expression got uglier.


    The senior executive was startled. While he approached Amos,he could nearly discern it with his naked eye. Red rash marks were rapidly appearing on Amos¡¯ body.


    He was startled and called out in a panic, ¡°Quick, take this gentleman to the rest lounge.¡±


    Eudora and Juju were also startled. Juju had never seen such a scene before. She wondered what was happening to Amos.However, Eudora remembered that Amos once said that she was the only woman he had touched or made love to¡­


    Back then, she thought that he was just sweet-talking, but at this moment, it seemed that he was speaking the truth!


    He simply grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and immediately got a rash.


    All of a sudden, Eudora felt very guilty. It was all because of her that he was suffering from a rash. Eudora frantically ran over and held Amos¡¯s hand,¡°How are you feeling? Are you alright?¡±


    Amos gave a slight smile, and in the next second, he reached out and covered her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. It¡¯s awful. Call Harley over¡­¡±


    After that, he passed out.


    Eudora didn¡¯t have much time to think about it and frantically dialed Harley¡¯s number.


    When Harley heard the situation, he rushed over quickly. As soon as he entered the lounge, he saw Amos lying there. Eudora and Juju were looking at him in a daze and were at a loss for words.


    Eudora looked at him with an ashen face when she saw Harley arriving, ¡°Harley, did you bring any medicine? Get it out now.¡±


    Harley was dumbfounded,¡°Eudora? Aren¡¯t you his antidote? Yes, you are indeed his antidote!¡±


    Eudora froze,¡°What?¡±


    As expected, she couldn¡¯t remember it. Harley said hurriedly, ¡°You used to treat Amos whenever he got a rash, as you were the antidote.Hurry up and recall on how you used to help him in the past.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind went nk, especially when she was trying desperately to recall the matter¡­


    Harley reminded her without any dy, ¡°Some water, towel, ice cubes, quick!¡±


    The senior executives outside heard what Harley had shouted and immediately ordered the staff to bring it to them.


    As Eudora looked at the water and the ice, some images of the past came to her mind all of a sudden. Amos was lying there with a rash on his face, and she was sitting beside him, scrubbing his body.


    Even though she found it unbelievable,Eudora took the bucket of ice and followed her intuition.


    ¡°Harley, please take Juju out. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    Harley nodded and immediately took Juju away.


    Juju was a little worried,¡°Uncle Harley, will my mother be fine alone?¡±


    Harley smiled at her,¡°As long as your mom is there, even if your dad is close to death,she can definitely bring him back to life.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Juju¡¯s browed furrowed further¡­


    She wondered, ¡°Why was Uncle Harley¡¯s words more worrying?¡±


    Upon the sight of Juju¡¯s expression, Harley coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, I mean your dad will definitely get better!¡±


    ¡­


    In the room, Eudora waited until Harley and the others had gone out. Then, she quickly wracked her brain to reassemble the images she had just thought of.


    She wrung the towel dry and ced it on Amos. After that, she wrapped some ice in the towel and ced it on him again.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After repeating the process for a long time, Amos still didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Eudora was so anxious that she was close to tears. She feltguilty for being too insensible andtoo headstrong.


    That was the reason why Amos ended in this state. Thinking of this, Eudora¡¯s tears finally couldn¡¯t help but trickle down.


    The moment her tears fell, she suddenly recalled that Amos seemed to have want her to tell him jokes all the time¡­


    Eudora tried hard to think of that particr joke again.


    She sobbed as she tried to stop crying, but when she saw Amos lying there unconscious,she just couldn¡¯t stop weeping, choking on her sobs while she slowly said the joke.


    After she finished uttering the joke, a weak giggle came to her ears all of a sudden.


    Amos, who still looked a little pale, nced at her with a smile on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a hrious joke before.¡±

 Chapter 428 Would You Despise Me?

    Eudora was stupefied when she realized that Amos had finally woken up. She suddenly felt a burst of delight.


    Her tears fell even harder as she said, ¡°I was scared to death. I thought you were going to die!¡±


    Amos ruffled her hair, saying,¡°You are about to be a mother of two. Why are you still crying so much?Are younotfeeling well? However, I think the doctor said that it¡¯s normal for pregnant women to be more sentimental than usual.¡±


    Seeing that he was so worried about her wellbeing, Eudora felt even more uneasy.


    ¡°You are such an idiot. Why didn¡¯t you stop me when I was the one being unreasonable and willful? Yet you still apanied me with my ramblings? I almost got you killed!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t seem to care.¡°Even if you are willful, I still find it very charming.¡±


    Eudora red at him, ¡°If you keep talking glibly, I¡¯ll leave you!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop!¡± Amos raised his hand, expressing his surrender.


    They were silent for a moment before Eudora remembered that Juju was still waiting outside.Therefore, Eudora hurriedly started to get up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and speak to Juju.I¡¯ll let her know that you are fine and not to worry.¡±


    The next second, her fingers were being gripped. Amos raised his head and stared at Eudora deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about leaving me again, okay?¡±


    Eudora was surprised at once. It turned out that Amos already knew about her desire to leave him.


    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before the words escaped her mouth, Amos had already grabbed her into his embrace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you are behaving. In my heart, you will always be the best,and the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever met! Eudora,why don¡¯t we forget about the past and start all over again?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose tingled as she asked,¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care? You¡¯ve never despised me for anything before. Why would I despise you then?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know how to react to his words¡­ ¡°Why would I despise you?¡±.


    Upon hearing this, Amos suddenly started to unbutton his clothes in a determined manner.


    Eudora was staring at him nkly until she saw the scars all over his body, wantonly exposed to her.


    ¡°Eudora, I don¡¯t want to y any games with you anymore. In fact, ever since Vincent came to our house that day, you¡¯ve learned a lot about the past, haven¡¯t you? I have been avoiding this for the past few days, as I hoped you could slowly forget about this incident. We are a family of three. All we need to do is be together. However, the guilt in your heart is getting deeper and deeper, and I feel that I have to start facing the truth.So, I have to tell you the truth! Eudora, I love you, every bit of you.You were forgiving, tolerant, and understanding towards me when I was hurt and at the lowest point of my life.Hence, I must be there for you when you need me the most. We should always be there for one another. I beg you not to leave me, please?¡±


    Eudora could not hear him at all,as her eyes and mind were so preupied with the scars on Amos¡¯ body.


    How much hardship had he suffered to have all those scars?


    Amos didn¡¯t shy away from her eyes as he let her examine his scars. He could feel her fingers sliding over them, little by little.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Amos closed his eyes and revealed the truth without any reservation.


    ¡°There are the scars from years of struggling and hustling, as well as¡­. what happened in that basement.¡±


    Eudora was shocked that she could recall the basement. Her memory was stuck at the age of 20, thus she could remember everything before that.


    In a dark basement, there was a boy and a masked woman.


    Eudora was in shock,¡°Were these scars left from that incident?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded,¡°Would you despise me? Does it make you feel disgusted?¡±


    Eudora shook her head subconsciously,¡°No, never!¡±


    ¡°Would you feel particrly aggrieved by being with me, then?¡± Amos added.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Again, Eudora shook her head,¡°That¡¯s not what you wanted. You¡¯ve gone through so much hurt¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off before finishing her words.


    Amos¡¯s eyes were ardent, as if he was speaking to her with his gaze.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hate me, how would I hate you? What kind of person do you take me as, after all these years?¡±


    Eudora stood rooted to the spot and suddenly felt she was chasing a dead end. She was dwelling in the past so much that she couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was ignorant and foolish all this while!¡± Eudora suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I have done to you.¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No, it was all my fault. I didn¡¯t ce my faith in you. You were so resilient in the face of any adversities. Yet I still used the stupidest means¡­Causing us this misery.¡±


    In fact, Eudora¡¯s heart was still in a mess, but she suddenly wanted to be selfish and be with Amos forever.


    Especially after she saw Amos¡¯s rashes and fainting incident, Eudora thought that she would lose him forever. At that moment, she finally realized that Amos was, in fact, very important in her heart.


    Although she had lost her memories, she still couldn¡¯t live without him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded,¡°For our future, we¡¯ll stay strong together. But¡­¡±


    Eudora paused slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this child. I do not want to carry on with this pregnancy anymore!¡±


    Since she decided to move on, knowing that this child was a burden, Eudora felt that she should not carry on with this pregnancy.


    Amos frowned,¡°You don¡¯t need to do something you don¡¯t want to¡­ Just because of me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it just for you. I¡¯m doing it forour future andmyself too. I have Juju already, and I want to forget the past!¡±


    Seeing that she really wanted to forget the past, Amos breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then, by all means, I¡¯ll hire the best doctor to end the pregnancy for you.¡±


    After the deep conversation, Eudora was about to go out and call Juju in. However, Amos had already gotten up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go home together!¡±


    Eudora nodded and walked out hand in hand with Amos.


    Outside,when Harley saw Eudora and Amos holding hands, he couldn¡¯t help but wail again.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be here. Why are you both alwaysso publicly affectionate when I¡¯m around?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t know that Eudora had already found out about the truth. Amos and Eudora didn¡¯t intend to tell him either.


    Hearing that they were heading home, Harley followed them as he always cherished his time at the Granger home.Eudora had always weed him as well.


    It was already veryte, almost nine o¡¯clock at night.


    However, the Grangers¡¯ courtyard was still lit up.Harley was startled by a patch of white lilies in the garden as soon as he entered.


    ¡°What the f*ck? What¡¯s going on? I remember this area used to be a patch of red roses. It was so elegant and beautiful. Howdid it turn into a patch of white lilies?¡±


    Moreover, Charlie and Wesley had looked for white lilies that were already in full bloom on purpose to salvage the situation. From afar, it looked like a pile of clouds¡­


    No wonder Harley wasining.


    ¡°Who did this? Call her out and I promise I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    The next second, Eudora red at him.


    Harley said, ¡°It can¡¯t be you, right?¡±


    Eudora lifted her chin,¡°I did it. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Harley parted his lips and was just about to speak when he sensed a chilly gazeing from behind him. He was very tactful and quickly changed his words, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.No wonder you are a chief designer.It looks amazing¡­¡±

 Chapter 429 She Was His Bug

    Amos and Juju withdrew their gazes and nodded with a smiling face.


    ¡°Harley is right. It¡¯s good.¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    Wouldn¡¯t they feel guilty for lying through their teeth?


    The four of them walked past the garden and went to the room. Harley quickened his pace when he caught sight of an extra little beauty in the house.


    ¡°Hello, beautiful¡­¡±


    As soon as his words settled, he looked at thepletely different room in front of him in bewilderment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think that I¡¯m in the wrong ce!¡±


    He rushed out immediately and turned to look at Amos and Eudora,only to realize that he hadn¡¯t gone in the wrong direction.


    He then stared at the terrifying mash-up of the room once again. His face twitched.


    ¡°Why¡­ why did you decorate the house in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± Juju asked in reply.


    Nice? Of all things, nice would be thest word that he would use to describe this room. It wasatrocious!


    The colorbination and the type of furniture werepletely mismatched. It was terrifying¡­


    He had initiallythought that he had no preferences for his living environment as his house was always untidy like a pigsty. However, when he looked at this room right now, he felt that even his own pigsty was better.


    At this moment, Juju asked again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice?¡±


    Harley was about to speak, but his gaze fell on Eudora once again.


    ¡°Eudora, this isn¡¯t your doing, is it?¡±


    Wesley, Charlie, and Cindy, who were standing behind her,nodded stiffly.


    Harley chuckled helplessly. He couldn¡¯t seem to find the courage to continue his sentence.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It is quite nice.¡±


    Three of themughed.


    Harley decided to stay away from Eudora and Amos immediately as he did not want topliment them insincerely. Instead, he opted to y with Juju.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Shall I prepare dinner?¡± Cindy asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Harley cried, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I could starve to death!¡±


    Amos nodded as well.They had not had anything yet for the whole night. Dinner was a must.


    Cindy turned around and went to prepare dinner. Eudora waited for them to leave before ncing at the tragic decorations in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I crossed the line.¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Eudora knew that her reputation as a chief designer would be ruined if others were to know about this matter.


    She finally spoke after a long pause.


    ¡°Could we still get our old furniture back?¡±


    She asked prudently, blinking like an innocent rabbit.


    Amos couldn¡¯t refrain from smiling,¡°I don¡¯t think that that¡¯s possible!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°I see.¡±


    It seemed that she needed to look for another way to decorate this room again.At this moment, Amos spoke again.


    ¡°We could still buy them again.¡±


    Eudora shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Forget it! I think that it¡¯d be better if I were to redecorate the room. Let me try!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be tiring?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just regard it as practicing my craft.¡±


    Amos had no choice but topromise. He was fine with anything as long as it made her happy.


    On this particr night, Harley had left right after dinner instead of lying on the sofa as he would usually do. He shuddered when he saw the European-style sofa that stuck out like a sore thumb in the living room.


    Eudora was speechless. She wondered if it was that scary.


    ¡­


    Eudora took the initiative the next day to make an appointment with Helen. After that, she went to the hospital where Helen worked at.


    Helen thought that they were here for a checkup. She was surprised, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to terminate my pregnancy.¡±


    Helen was stunned and she turned to look at Amos.


    Amos nodded behind her, gesturing to her that he had also consented to the request.Only then didHelen nod in agreement, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do some examinations first and check on the condition of the fetus. After that, we¡¯lle up with a n.¡±


    Amos added promptly, ¡°Safetyes first!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Helen led Eudora into the inner room after she¡¯d finished speaking.


    They started with basic tests,followed by an ultrasound examination. When they waited for the report at the hall, they could hear people around them whispering, ¡°This couple looked so sweet. Why did theye here to do this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Can¡¯t you see that the man is freaking handsome? Perhaps he was the one who didn¡¯t want the baby anymore.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. There¡¯s no other reason why they wouldn¡¯t want the baby then.¡±


    Eudora frowned but Amos merely held her hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t care about what others say as long as you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Helen soon brought the results out for them. She didn¡¯t know the story about the child but she felt troubled when she looked at the ultrasound report.


    ¡°The fetus is very healthy and is growing very well. The fetus is almost four months old. Are you sure that you would like to terminate your pregnancy?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil. However, she nodded when she thought of her decision to start fresh again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    On the other hand, Amos seemed to have noticed that there was something odd about Helen¡¯s words, ¡°Isn¡¯t the fetus only three months old? Why did you say that it¡¯s already four months old?¡±


    Amos had been observing Eudora¡¯s every movement ever since she got pregnant. He remembered clearly that it was written two months and ten days on her pregnancy report thest time. It had been only less than a month since that day.


    Helen was stunned, and she retrieved the previous file immediately. Indeed, the report had clearly stated that the pregnancy was only three months along. However, the ultrasound picture that she had checked just now clearly showed that the fetus was four months old!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. I¡¯ll have to do another examination for the Madam.¡±


    Helen was very nervous. Before taking over this case, her father had told her that President Granger was extremely concerned about Miss George. Therefore, she had to take good care of the Madam and ensure that there would be no room for mistakes.


    Helen was nearly scared out of her wits now that things had turned out this way.


    President Granger looked visibly displeased, and he seemed as though he was ready to kill someone.


    At this moment, Amos spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll join you this time!¡±


    Helen was so frightened that her whole body trembled. Eudora thought that she was going to burst out crying.


    To prevent her from making a mistake again, Eudora spoke hurriedly, ¡°Wait me a moment.¡±


    Soon after, she walked over and stood in front of Amos. She grinned and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a careless mistake. I¡¯m sure that Doctor Leon didn¡¯t do it intentionally! Don¡¯t be so harsh to her!¡±


    At this moment, Helen admired Eudora very much, having not expected her to be able to tame a wild lion like Amos.


    Amosimmediately reverted into an adorable kitten upon hearing Eudora¡¯s words.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Helen was rendered speechless.


    Her father wasn¡¯t lying at all. Only the Madam could cajole with Mr. Granger!


    Eudora then reached out to raise the corner of Amos¡¯ lips, ¡°Smile for me?¡±


    At this moment, a small smile crept onto his lips.

 Chapter 430 The Child Was Amos’s

    Only after she had finally taken care of Amos did Eudora finally have her body reexamined.


    Amoshad been watching the process the entire time. Helen didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from him anymore and showed it all to him instead. She stopped after confirming that the fetus was four months old.


    ¡°It seems that the initial examination had some mistakes on it, sothe fetus is confirmed to be four months old, not three months old.¡±


    At this moment, both Eudora and Amos¡¯ hearts were in turmoil. They had intended to not carry on with the pregnancy. However, they did not expect to find out that it was actually their child.


    It seemed that Eudora had already gotten pregnant even before the Old Master passed.


    Helen didn¡¯t quite understand what was happening, butshe didn¡¯t dare ask if they still wanted to carry on with the pregnancy in such a peculiar situation.She didn¡¯t want to get herself into trouble.


    Eudora was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    After she left, Amos looked at her back, his thoughts a jumbled mess. Now that the child had been proven to be his, he definitely was hoping that he could keep it.


    He had never before yed a part in bringing up a child. He wanted to be an involved parent this time.


    However, after going through that incident, Amos was certain that Eudora would have other thoughts in her mind. He couldpletely understand if she didn¡¯t want this child.


    However,he also knew that Eudora wouldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want this child for his sake. Therefore, it would be better if he were to bring up the issue first!


    At this moment, a young nurse came in from the outside.


    ¡°The procedural room has been arranged! Doctor Leon, when will we begin?¡±


    Helen tried her best to give a knowing look at the young nurse, signaling her not to say anything, but the young nurse had finished speaking. Helen was so scared that she wanted to apologize to Amos again. However, in the next second, Amos started to speak in a low and hoarse voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ll start in a bit!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the young nurse went to make the preparations immediately. Helen got up as well, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll head over and start preparing as well then.¡±


    Amos walked to the smoking area and lit up a cigarette after Helen left. It should have been an exciting matter, but it had now turned out to be a difficult choice.


    Perhaps, he would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t known that the baby was his child. In that case, Eudora certainly wouldn¡¯t take it so hard.


    After taking two heavy puffs, Amos put out his cigarette and went straight to the bathroom door.


    He held Eudora¡¯s hand as soon as she came out of the bathroom. Although he tried his best to hide the concern in his eyes, she could still see the sorrow at a nce.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora asked anxiously. The next second, she saw Amos holding her hand.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head over to the operating room.¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    She had given it some thought. She wanted this child. Although she¡¯d suffered a lotmentally, Amos wasn¡¯t doing any better than she did. He knew that the child was not his, but he could still ept it so calmly and even took care of her in such a meticulous way. Where else could she find such a man like Amos?


    Nowthatthe child was proven to be his,there wasn¡¯t any reason for her not to want it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Amos was also stunned.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t want the child?


    Amos couldn¡¯t seem to blurt these words out.


    Eudora furrowed her eyebrows, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you want our child? Were those women saying the truth just now? Are you really a yboy?¡±


    She had said those words deliberately.She, of all people, knew that Amos wasn¡¯t a yboy at all.


    The next second, Amos held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Of course, I want it. As long as it¡¯s yours, I want it all.¡±


    Only then did Eudoraugh. She tiptoed and kissed him on his forehead, ¡°That¡¯s my boy. Let me tell you, if you dare to treat me and our child badly in the future, I will tell him that you didn¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    Amos shook his head immediately, ¡°I will treat both of you well. I want to pamper all of you like little princesses.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell him that he has to work hard to be stronger and protect his mother and sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Amos ordered Eudora to take a nap after reaching home.


    Truth be told, she did feel a little sleepy too, and she had gotten used to Amos ordering her around all the time.


    Amos then made a call to Clint once Eudora fell asleep.


    ¡°Investigate the doctor who examined Eudora thest time. I want to know everything about her.¡±


    After that, he sent the name to Clint.


    Logically speaking, there were only a few people who knew about the incident with Felix.If it was a genuine mistake, then it would be too much of a coincidence.However, if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, it meant that Felix was not working alone all this while.


    Perhaps, it was the same person who harmed Eudora this time. Could it be Bethany?


    Clint respondedquicklyby saying that the doctor had resigned. However, the doctor¡¯s colleague said that there was a woman who was looking for her at that time, and the doctor resigned right after she met with that woman.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Amos frowned. Could it really be Bethany?


    Thinking of this, he asked Clint, ¡°How has thepany been doing recently?¡±


    Clint reported the situation truthfully, ¡°Bethany has won over 90% of thepany¡¯s senior directors, and she will hold a board meeting in the next few days. As for Steven, there hasn¡¯t been any news about him, but you can¡¯t really say that he¡¯s beenpletely silent. He seems to be missing in action, but I found out that he won arge project recently in private, which is working with TAG Group of Country M.¡±


    Amos knew TAG Group well. It was thergestpany in Country M, mainly focusing on the tourism and entertainment industries. They owned resort towns all over the world, which were world-famous.


    However, Amos did not recall that they had made any coborations here.


    If Valiant East could get this project, it would definitely be a huge leap in its overall development.


    Clint continued, ¡°I believe that those old men aren¡¯t that foolish to reject such a lucrative deal if Steven were to use this to trade with those people in thepany. Even if Bethany wants to buy them off, they would still value practical dividends the most.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re going to attend the board meeting tomorrow.¡±


    Clint was stunned.Amos had been so rxed whenever he reported thepany¡¯s matters to him. He had actually thoughtthat Amos was no longer interested in Valiant East.


    It seemed that the assertive and enthusiastic President Granger had returned once again. At this moment, Clint was awed by Amos¡¯ zeal.


    ¡­


    At the same time,two fair and smooth bodies were sliding against each otheron the big bed in Kesha¡¯s small apartment.


    The man¡¯s grunts and the woman¡¯s moans were intertwined in a harmony,posing a melody that would send blood pumping through their veins.


    The two finally quieted down after a long while.Kesha leaned into Steven¡¯s armssoftly, and the blush on her face had not faded.


    ¡°Oh my God,you¡¯re full of energy today! It seems that you aren¡¯t done yet, are you?¡±


    Steven¡¯s face was full of smiles, answering, ¡°I¡¯m rewarding you, aren¡¯t I? If it weren¡¯t for you this time, how could we have defeated Amos and overturned TAG Group¡¯s intention to negotiate in one go?¡±


    Just that morning, their informants had reported that they saw Amos and Eudora going to the hospital to have the pregnancy terminated.

 Chapter 431 Buy As Much As They Have

    Judging from the situation, it seemed that the two of them must have quarreled. Amos, who was known to attach great importance to rtionships, wouldn¡¯t have the time to interfere with them this time around.


    Only he and Bethany would be left to fight the next day. Steven was not worried that Bethany had received the support of those old men in thepany. After all,those old men valued profit above all else.


    He would be able tobring a continuous flow of reputation and profits to thepany ifhe could secure the coboration with TAG Group.


    Those old men could then clearly discern who would be the better fit between the two of them.


    Thinking of this, Steven couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Kesha, did you say that TAG Group could only get the contract signed with us tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Kesha replied.


    She was extremely delighted. Truth be told, she had only managed to aplish the mission thanks to her good sister, Eudora, this time.


    The other party was looking for Eudora in the beginning. However, Eudora had been missing in actiontely, hence they contacted her instead. After all, everyone knew that she was Eudora¡¯s biological younger sister!


    Everything then happened naturally. The meeting she had with the other party went on smoothly and she eventually won their trust. After all, her innate ability to interact with men was just that formidable.


    After that, they made an appointment to sign the contract the next afternoon.


    Kesha believed that the other party would not renege on their offer. After all, the other party did mention that the project was very urgent. They had been keeping in touch with Eudora ever since she worked on that amusement park project with Steven. Coupled with the fact that a bigpany like Valiant East was supporting them, Kesha had full confidence in a sessful coboration.


    Steven, on the other hand, was a little anxious. He asked, ¡°Could we sign the contract today instead?¡±


    The longer it was dyed, the more trouble could arise.


    Kesha furrowed her eyebrows, replying, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand. These foreigners are very rigid in their ways of doing things. It¡¯s a holiday in their country, hence they are not working today. It¡¯s useless for me to contact them now. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely win the project. You¡¯ll attend the meeting tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll sign the contract in the afternoon, okay?¡±


    Steven nodded. ¡°Okay then.¡±


    After that, Kesha reached out and touched Steven¡¯s chest again. She asked, ¡°I heard that the doctor in the hospital was taken away by you. Good thinking this time, Steven.¡±


    Steven once again pressed Kesha under his body, answering, ¡°Well, I did learn it from the best.I couldn¡¯t possibly stay so ignorant especially when you¡¯re so clever.¡±


    Soon after that, they resumed their activities, filling the room with intimacy.


    ¡­


    Eudora had slept through the afternoon, hence shewaspletely awake in the night.


    She became unusually attentive. When Amos was having his meal, she rushed to help him with his cutlery. She then hurried to follow him around after he was done with his meal.


    Amos could already guess that she was nning to head out to exercise or do something of the sort, thus he held back and said nothing.


    Eudora seemed immersed in her thoughts momentster and she almost fell after knocking into him. Amos was startled, and he immediately helped her to sit on the couch.


    ¡°Eudora,what are you trying to do?¡±


    Eudora looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±


    How could he not know? Her every thought and emotion was written all over her face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go out to exercise. It¡¯s already toote now. It¡¯s fine if you feel like taking a walk.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Eudora waved her handhurriedly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m very well-behaved!¡±


    Charlie and the rest were speechless as they looked at the mess in the room and the white lilies in the garden. Who was she kidding?


    Amos didn¡¯t expose her. He just responded to her with a faint ¡®hm¡¯.


    Eudora spoke again, ¡°Well, actually, I did tell you this earlier, didn¡¯t I?I want to think of a way to redecorate this room myself!¡±


    Amos nodded and replied, ¡°Well, just ask Charlie if you need to buy anything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care much about buying stuff. I want to redesign it. I want to draw a blueprint, but you¡¯ve already put myptop away¡­¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Her voice became weaker as she spoke, but there was still a hint of a small protest.


    Amos frownedimmediatelyand rejected, ¡°No! Theptop has radiationing from it. You can¡¯t have it back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just use it for a while, and I¡¯ve already checked it online. Radiation from aptop isn¡¯t very high! Besides, I¡¯m not ying games or anything on it I¡¯ll be working,¡± Eudora exined.


    ¡°Absolutely not¡­¡± Amos said firmly.


    Wesley, who was standing next to them, whispered to Charlie, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. When do you think he¡¯ll cave in?¡±


    Charlie shook his head, ¡°Probably no more than five minutes.¡±


    Wesleyughed,¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Mr. Granger seems very determined this time. Don¡¯t you see it? He said that theptop has radiation.I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t give in so easily this time!¡±


    ¡°What are we betting on?¡±


    ¡°How about that personal custom-made gun of yours?¡±


    ¡°And if you lose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Deal!¡± They then looked at the direction of Amos and Eudora with their full attentionagain.


    Amos¡¯ face darkened, ¡°Did you use your mobile phone just now?¡±


    Eudora covered her face. When she saw that Amos was not around just now, she had secretly called Juju to cover her as she looked through her mobile phone.


    ¡°I only used it for two minutes¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and he stood up to take away her mobile phone, ¡°You are not allowed to y with your mobile phone in the future.¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± Eudorained like a kid, ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. I¡¯ll be bored to death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany then!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to keep mepany. I want to make more designs!¡±


    Amos sighed, ¡°Be a good girl. Juju is looking at you.¡±


    Only then did Eudora notice that Juju was looking at her from the side. When Juju realized that their attention was on her all of a sudden, she hastily pretended that she hadn¡¯t seen or heard anything and asked, ¡°Uncle Charlie, have you seen my pen?¡±


    Charlie was amused by Juju¡¯s quick thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s over here!¡±


    After Juju left, Eudora shouted, ¡°Amos, are you really not going to let me use theptop? I¡¯m going to cry!¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    The next second, Eudora pursed her lips and whined, ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying alive? I can¡¯t y anything, I can¡¯t even design anything. I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Before she could even finish saying ¡®live anymore¡¯, Amos had already caved.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll let you use it!¡±


    Charlie smiled at Wesley,¡°Three minutes, not even five minutes.¡±


    Wesley sighed, ¡°Mr. Granger, you are not being a good example to us men!¡± He beat his chest and stomped his feet.


    Meanwhile, Amos was still trying to reason with Eudora, ¡°You are only allowed to use your phone half an hour every time. After that, you¡¯ll have toe out and take a walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Eudora had already turned and run away. The next second, Amos stopped her again. ¡°Don¡¯t run, walk slowly¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement. She walkedupstairsslowly and excitedly.


    After she left, Amos called Charlie again, ¡°Get something that is radiation-proof for me.¡±


    Charlie was stunned. He asked, ¡°Radiation-proof?¡± He didn¡¯t know what thatwas. He was a man, and he wouldn¡¯t care about this kind of thing.


    Cindy seemed to have recalled something, and she answered, ¡°I heard that cacti could block radiation, and there are also radiation-proof clothes that pregnant women wear¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and buy it then!¡± Amos said.


    Charlie nodded and asked, ¡°How many do you want?¡±


    Amos did not hesitate,¡°As many as they have!¡±

 Chapter 432 Don’t Act Like A Spoiled Kid To Me

    Upstairs, Eudora began working on her design model as soon she turned on herptop.


    At this moment, she noticed a message in her email. She hadn¡¯t used theptop for a long time,hence she didn¡¯t know when the message was sent.


    She clicked on it and found that it was sent four days ago!


    The sender would have been extremely anxious if the matter was urgent, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Eudora looked at the sender¡¯s name. After ncing at it,she immediately grew excited.She couldn¡¯t believe that it came from the TAG Group!


    TAG Group had contacted her, saying that they were ready to build a resort town in the country and that they wanted her to be the chief designer. They said that they had seen her show as well as some of her designs in Italy before. They also mentionedthat her designs were very fairytale-like, which was very in line with their theme.


    Eudora was so happy that she almost danced in her seat.


    She jumped up from her seat in excitement.


    However, in the next second, a tall figure held her down tightly.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, clearly shocked that his heart had almost jumped up into his throat.She was already four months pregnant,yet she was still jumping up and down like that!


    Eudora was so excited that she didn¡¯t even care about Amos being angry. She kept saying to him, ¡°Look at the email!It was sent by TAG Group. They asked me to be their designer!¡±


    Amos took a nce at the email.TAG Group?


    He recalled what Clint had told him earlier that afternoon. Was it all just a coincidence?


    However, it was not the time to worry about this. Hepressed Eudora¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to sit.


    ¡°It seems that I have to get you a seat belt in case you jump up from your seat again.¡±


    Eudora pouted, ¡°Are you worried about me or our child?I¡¯m so jealous that you¡¯re already so worried about our kid!¡±


    She protested indignantly whileAmos sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Nonsense. He is just a lump of mass. If it is injured, who will be the one suffering then?¡±


    Of course, Eudora knew that Amos was on her side. She had said those words deliberately. She had recently discovered that Amos was quite adorable when he was helpless.


    Nevertheless, he was amused by her yfulness.


    Eudora replied to the email quickly. First, she apologized and exined that she hadn¡¯t been online for the past few days due to personal reasons. Then, she asked the other party about their current arrangements.


    Eudora felt a little regretful after replying to the email.


    She whined, ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would have logged onto the Inte a few days ago. It¡¯s TAG Group, how rare is this opportunity! If I miss it, I¡¯d regret it for a lifetime!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips.¡°You¡¯re not in any condition to take on a project as big as this one. Even if it¡¯s TAG Group,I¡¯ll contact them only after you give birth to our child.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora refused. Her stubbornness rose again.


    She looked at Amos seriously, ¡°Am I that useless in your eyes? Other women have to go to work and raise their children at the same time.You, on the other hand, have treated me as though I am a disabled person ever since I became pregnant when in fact, I could handle it. My body is not as weak as you think it is. I don¡¯t want to rely on you for the rest of my life, and I want to have my own career too. Amos, are you willing to listen to my thoughts and opinions?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t had such a serious discussion in a long while.


    Amos frowned, ¡°Do you really want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, TAG Group is a legend in the industry. Those who had designed for TAG Group in the past eventually became world-renowned designers. I don¡¯t want to give up this opportunity! Amos, pretty please?¡± Eudora pleaded.


    Amos sighed and he looked at the furry head on his chest.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve used both the carrot-and-stick, could I still say no?¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora almost jumped up again. Fortunately, she was able to control herself when shethought of his words to mind her health.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to support your work, but you must listen to me. From now on, you mustn¡¯t act like a spoiled child!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Then, she blinked her eyes and called out softly, ¡°Hubby~¡±


    She deliberately made her voice a higher pitch than usual.It sounded extremely adorable.


    When shesaw Amos¡¯s eyes dim, shughed,¡°Alright, I get it. I can¡¯t speakflirtatiously like this either! So, I won¡¯t speak like this anymore!¡±


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°You little fox! I don¡¯t mind that.¡±


    ¡°What kind of double standards is this?So you¡¯re saying that I could speak like this asionally, but I¡¯m not allowed to speak this way when I request something from you?¡±


    Amos felt helpless once again. He was no match for this little fox.


    Eudora waited for the whole night, yet she did not receive any reply from the other party. Shelooked visibly disappointed, so Amos hurried tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. They are probably already asleep! Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning.¡±


    It was only then that Eudora went to rest reluctantly. Amos then made a call to Clint.


    ¡°Investigate that matter with the TAG Group that you had told me earlier in the morning and find out why they had contacted Steven all of a sudden. Also, contact their representative privately using Eudora¡¯s name.¡±


    Clint checked the time. It was midnight.


    It seemed that Mr. Granger was willing to forego his sleep and attend to his wife¡¯s requests at all times. It was a pity that he was the coteral damage in such a fantastic and loving rtionship.


    Nevertheless, he still nodded as usual. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, the first thing that Eudora did when she woke up was to get out of bed and run to the study room.


    As a result, she was shocked by the cactus in the room before she got to theptop.


    ¡°Why are there so many cacti?¡± Eudora was dumbstruck!


    Cindy was cleaning outside. Hearing this, she came over and answered, ¡°Oh, Mr. Granger had prepared these for you. It was said to absorb radiation! And these are radiation-proof apron and clothes. In order to ensure that they¡¯re effective,Mr. Granger said thatyou have to wear them every day. It¡¯s almost enough for you to wear until your due date!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She held back the urge to roll her eyes. She yelled,¡°Did you think that you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯re so wealthy?How could you waste your money on such nonsensical things?¡±


    However, on second thought,she realized that the person she was referring to was none other than her beloved husband. She was the one who chose to have this man as her partner for life.No matter how troublesome he was, she still had to overlook his ws and love him regardless.


    As long as he did not stop her from work,she was willing to let him do anything that he wanted!


    Eudora then put on the apron with Cindy¡¯s help. After that, she pushed theyers of cacti away and sat in front of theptop.


    Eudora refreshed the page after logging into her email. There were no new messages.


    How could that be possible? Eudora was disappointed.


    As she looked at the time, she realized that it was time to go to work.


    Perhaps she had replied to the email a little toote, and the other party had already found another suitable candidate.This was the reality of the workce and one¡¯s fate could change just because of ate reply to a work text or email.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t suppress the disappointment in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.


    She went out dejectedly after turning off theputer.She¡¯dpletely lost any excitement she¡¯d had just now.


    Just as she was walking, Cindy shouted abruptly.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, your mobile phone seems to be ringing.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Eudora responded and she went over to pick it up dejectedly.


    A big smile crept onto her faceas soon as she heard the other party¡¯s introduction,

 Chapter 433 How Good Was It To Have A Wife

    The other party was extremely thrilled. They said that they had been very excited after getting her contact information the night before. They had thought of contacting her immediately, but they were afraid that she had already slept,so they¡¯d waited to contact her the next morning instead.


    Eudora didn¡¯t quite understand how they had gotten her contact information the night before. The email that she had sent had nothing of the sort.


    However, she could care less about it at this moment. After all, this was probably the happiest moment of her life right now!


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be hired by yourpany. When are we going to sign the contract?¡±


    The other party was startled and he asked in return, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already make an appointment to sign the contractter in the evening? Is it not convenient for you, Miss George?¡±


    Eudora was also stunned. She asked, ¡°Did you make an appointment with me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not exactly. We¡¯ve made an appointment with you through your sister, Miss Kesha! She said that you¡¯ll be attending the meetingter in the evening. We are calling to reconfirm the appointment.¡±


    Eudora finally understood, ¡°Ah, I supposeyou went to Kesha because you couldn¡¯t get through to me earlier, is that right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other partyughed.


    ¡°Our boss likes your design very much. He insisted on getting you to be our chief designer for our first establishment in this country, so we knew that we had to get youno matter what. It took a lot of effort to contact your sister. Fortunately, God helps those who help themselves. We¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    Kesha had never told her about this matter but she had agreed to sign a contract with the other party on her behalf. It seemed that there was more to this.


    And by the looks of it, it seemed that her sister was not done causing trouble!


    Eudora changed the timedecisively after realizing Kesha¡¯s ns.


    ¡°Sorry,I have an urgent matter to attend toter in the evening.If possible, could we sign the contract before noon? I¡¯ll head over immediately.¡±


    The other party nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s meet at Rosaville Hotel¡¯s Convention Center in half an hour!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Eudora went back to her roomimmediately after hanging up the phone.


    When she saw Amos, she tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek without hesitation. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome today!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°You seem quite happy today.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I just received a phone call from the TAG Group. I¡¯m going to sign the contract now,¡± Eudora replied. However, before she finished speaking, she seemed to recall Amos¡¯ habit of stopping her from doing absolutely anything. She immediately turned into an obedient little kitten and rubbed onto his chest softly.


    ¡°Could I please go out?¡±


    Amos had decided to loosen up a little after listening to her protests the night before. However, when he saw just how obedient she was, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    ¡°That depends on your performance!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Performance?


    After thinking for a while, she stood on her toes again and kissed his cheek, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°Nope!¡±


    Eudora looked at his lips again. Although their rtionship had turned for the better,many of her past memories were still hazy and unclear.


    She had long forgotten what it was like to be intimate with Amos. She still felt a little nervous now that she had to take the initiative to kiss him out of the blue.


    Eudora fixed her gaze on him for a long time. In the end, she made up her mind and took the initiative to move closer to him.


    However, just as she thought of taking a step back, she realizedthat Amos had already had his arms around her waist.


    Then, the scorching kiss with Amos¡¯s unique breath came from above and shook through her senses.


    Countless images shed in her mind. At this moment, she seemed to recall a lot of things, but they were all still very hazy.The only images she could discern were those of her and Amos looking happy and dotingly towards each other.


    Eudora¡¯s mind waspletely muddled after the kiss.


    She leaned on his chest and spoke softly, like a timid kitten.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Is it okay now?¡±


    Her flushed face and her coquettish demeanor aroused his interest even more, but there were more important things at hand at the moment. He kissed her on the lips before finally letting her go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Anyway, her mind was already a mess. She would let him do as he pleased as long as he allowed to go.


    They arrived at the convention center of the hotel ahead of schedule. It was 8 a. m. when they stepped into the room.


    It seemed that the other party was very sincere as they were already waiting in the room. Since Kesha had already made an appointment with them earlier, the other party had also prepared the contract.


    Eudora thought that the contract was fine and informed the other party that she was currently pregnant.


    ¡°Although I do not think that my pregnancy will affect my work, I thought that it is only fair that I inform you of this. This is also a form of respect for each other.¡±


    The other party became even more fond of Eudora. ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re so honest. We¡¯re willing to trust you too.¡±


    After that, both parties signed their names on the contract.


    Everything seemed to have gone well. The other party wanted to have lunch together, but Amos refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we still have other personal affairs to deal with.¡±


    The other party also expressed his understanding. ¡°Then, may we have a pleasant cooperation. We will be in contact often in the future.¡±


    It was already 9 a. m. when they came out of the building andClint¡¯s car was waiting in front of the door for them. Amos looked at his watch,¡°There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll send you back home before heading over to the office.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.I want to take a look at the other party¡¯sndter! I¡¯ll follow you to the office and wait until you¡¯re done with your work. You coulde with me to see thend after that.¡±


    She had long epted the fact that Amos would follow her wherever she went. Amos expressed his satisfaction at her suggestion.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He smiled and said, ¡°Good girl. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    Then, he ordered Clint, ¡°Take care of her.¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal at first, but Amos¡¯ express instructions somewhat made him nervous. It seemed as though he would be taking care of an invaluable treasure instead of a person.


    After adjusting the air conditioner in the car to its most optimum temperature, Clint took out a box of fruit juice from the refrigerator in the trunk and gave it to Eudora. After thinking for a while, he took out two packets of snacks.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, please enjoy it.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but raise her brow after seeing the many things that he had brought out.


    ¡°Clint, are you a magician? How did you make so many things appear out of nowhere?¡±


    Clint felt a little shy from thepliments, ¡°Actually, this is what President Granger had requested. He told me a few days ago that he may go out with you often in the future, so heasked me to prepare something to eat in the car in case you got hungry.¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and looked at the food that she was eating, saying, ¡°Everything here is my favorite.¡±


    ¡°I just bought all these ording to the list that President Granger has given to me. I¡¯m d that you like them all.¡±


    Eudora felt a surge of warmth in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help whispering to her belly, ¡°Did you hear that? This is what your Daddy bought for us. We have to work harder to eat more so that he will be very happy.¡±


    Clint noticed Eudora¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror, and a trace of envy arose in his heart.


    How good would it be if he had a wife too? It seemed that it was time for him to start his next blind date.

 Chapter 434 Exposed

    On the top floor of the Valiant East, the board meeting had started at 8 a. m.


    Bethany led Steven into the meeting room confidently and sat down in their corresponding seats.


    Bethany provided a summary of thepany¡¯s performance and its overall financial situation of the quarter at the beginning of the board meeting. None of these statistics were good.


    It was evident that she had nned this for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have been confident the moment she stepped into the meeting.


    She looked amiable and suggested that Steven exin the drop in financial revenue and progress.


    She had made a deal with Steven in advance,in which thetter would give up the position on his own.


    Steven nodded and then stood up.


    ¡°Thank you very much for attending the meeting. I just took over thepanyst quarter and I have not done a good job of developing thepany. I¡¯m indeed at fault for all these. Hence, I¡¯ll apologize to everyone here right now.¡±


    The directors didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction, hence Steven went out with his exnation.


    Bethany, on the other hand, seemed satisfied. She smiled as she looked at Steven.


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s understandable that you didn¡¯t do well in the beginning!¡±


    She was waiting for Steven to take the opportunity to give up his position in his next sentence.That way, she could also improve her image in front of the board of directors.


    At this moment, Steven nodded instead.


    ¡°Thank you for your approval, Aunt Bethany. Although I didn¡¯t do well in the first quarter, I believe that I will get better in the future. I hope that I could get support from all of you.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s face darkened immediately. How dared thisson of a b*tch actually dared to say something like that at this moment?


    However, she had to keep up with her affable facade, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to snap back at him now.


    She cast a nce at her nephew, Andrew, who seemed to have gotten the hint immediately.


    ¡°President Granger, I¡¯m afraid that that is difficult for us to do! You did so badly in thest quarter. Besides, half of the financial year has already passed. If things were to go on like this, will all of us end up living on air with you in the next half of the year? Well, you and your family will not be starved, but we shareholders still have a family to raise. We simply couldn¡¯t afford to take such a risk!¡±


    Bethany had roped in those shareholders,and all of them echoed their assent.


    ¡°Yes! President Granger, we simply wouldn¡¯t dare to ce our trust in you any longer!¡±


    Steven looked at the crowd coldly, unhurried.


    After they were done talking, Steven finally spoke, ¡°I know that my previous performance has been worrying, hence I assure you that I am not talking nonsense this time. I¡¯ve just gotten a big break, and I¡¯m going to sign the contract with thepanyter this afternoon. It has been confirmed!¡±


    Andrew scoffed, ¡°What kind of big project would you be able to secure that could possibly make up for our losses from thest quarter? President Granger, are you lying to us?¡±


    Steven snorted, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m sure all of you know about the TAG Group, right? We have already negotiated with the person in charge of TAG Group. Our group will be responsible for the renovation and construction of their resort town in the country!¡±


    Everyone immediately burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve never done a project in this city before, right? Why so sudden?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! Have someone check it out quickly!¡±


    There was a stir in the meeting room, and soon, someone had gotten the answer to that question.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. The TAG Group is really going to build a resort town hereter this year. It will be located on the mountain behind Rosaville City.¡±


    ¡°President Granger, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an exemry young man to be able to get such a project!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°President Granger, we believe in you. You will definitely lead us to improve our overall performance this year.¡±


    They were all on Bethany¡¯s side in the beginning, but in less than two minutes, they¡¯d all turned their backs on her. Steven looked at the crowd with a brilliant smile on his face,¡°Thank you, everyone. I will definitely not let you down.¡±


    Bethany was indignant.She gave Andrew a meaningful look.Andrew then broke the news immediately, ¡°President Granger, this is the bill from the Finance Department. It is closely connected to thepany under your girlfriend¡¯s name. Could it be the transfer of Valiant East¡¯s property?¡±


    Steven was caught on details by Bethany. Since he was no longer adhering to her ns, it only made sense if she exposed this scandal of his.


    However, it seemed that Steven no longer feared the repercussions of going against Bethany. He had already nned everything well.


    Stevenughed as though he had heard something funny.


    ¡°Transfer the property? How is that possible? Valiant East is my family¡¯s property. Why would I do such a thing to myself?¡±


    ¡°This is the ounts book. Why don¡¯t you have a look at it?¡±


    Steven refused to give in. He threw another ount book over and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something left out in your ount book. The one I have now is the real one. Thatpany is indeed under my girlfriend¡¯s name, but the materials of herpany are of good quality and at a favorable price. Pray tell me why shouldn¡¯t I seize such a good deal then?¡±


    Bethany took the ount book over and looked at it. As expected, Steven had already prepared all of the ount books well. She had nned to expose him, but he had really bought good quality materials to make up for it.


    Bethany could not hold it in any longer. She sneered.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve lost a lot of money, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Steven must have spent a lot of money to buy such good materials. The money that he had transferred out from thepany before was not enough at all.


    In fact, it was exactly as Bethany thought. Not only did Steven spend all his money away, but he also spent all the money that had been left behind by Harry Granger.


    However, he did not regret it. He knew Bethany too well. He knew that she would expose his private matters next if he was really kicked out by her this time.


    Then, he would have nothing left.


    It would be better for him to risk his life now so that he could keep this position.He could then get as much money as he wanted in the future.


    Steven put on a smile and yed dumb.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Bethany was so furious that she could not believe that the dull-witted Steven could actuallye up with such a good idea onhis own. Could it be that Amos had colluded with him?


    That couldn¡¯t be the case!


    After all, Amos had been hanging around Eudorately.


    As expected, those shareholders who had been roped in by Bethany changed their course of action as soon as they knew that they could benefit from Steven.


    They consoled Bethany one after another,¡°Rest assured, Madam Bethany.We all feel that President Granger is still very capable of running thepany!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure that President Granger will be able to run thepany well.¡±


    Faced with such pressure, Bethany knew that it would be pointless to say anything further.


    Perhaps, she really had lost this time. Bethany closed her eyes and was about to speak.


    Andrew, who was sitting next to her, said all of a sudden, ¡°That¡¯s not right! President Granger, you just said that you will sign a contract with TAG Group in the afternoon, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Steven was thrilled at the sudden turn of events. Without thinking too much, he nodded his head and asked, ¡°Yes. What about it?¡±


    Andrew burst intoughter abruptly. This time, he reallyughed from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°President Granger, have you gotten stood up? Or are you lying to us? The official website of TAG Group has just released a notice saying that they have already gotten the most suitable candidate. They also mentioned that they will announce the contractter.¡±


    Steven was stunned, ¡°That is impossible!¡±

 Chapter 435 Beat At His Own Game

    Didn¡¯t they already settle on a coboration? How was it possible that the contract had already been announced?


    Those who were on Steven¡¯s side began to turn their backs on him again.


    ¡°President Granger, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡±


    Steven was extremely annoyed.


    He immediately looked at his assistant and instructed, ¡°Call them and get me an exnation on this matter.¡±


    The assistant immediately left the room. He came back after a short whileand nodded at Steven, reporting, ¡°The news has been confirmed. The TAG Group has indeed signed the contract.¡±


    Bethany suppressed the urge tough, ¡°Steven, you shouldn¡¯t have lied. I understand that you wish to contribute to thepany. This mentality is worthy of praise, but your methods are inappropriate. We are all your elders here, how could you lie to us?¡±


    Those who had been trying to curry favor with Steven a while ago all turned their backs and began to condemn him after hearing what Bethany had said.


    ¡°Yes, Madam Bethany is right. You have indeed gone too far! Fortunately, we are all your elders here. If there had been any outsiders here, not only would this be considered lying, but you would have been regarded as aplete fraud!¡±


    ¡°We are disappointed in you!¡±


    ¡°I honestly think that we should just elect another President. After all, Steven is just the Acting President at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes! We should elect a new President for Valiant East!¡±


    The crowd echoed their sentiments immediately.


    Bethany immediately straightened her back, looking visibly delighted. She had already made the arrangements beforehand and she was certain that her name would be brought up in a while.


    As expected, a proposal was made consequently, followed by rounds of echo.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Madam Bethany holds thergest portion of shares in thepany now. She should be the next President.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Madam Bethany is qualified enough to be the Chairman!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Madam Bethany was a capable businesswoman before joining the Granger family. I have faith in you, Madam Bethany.¡±


    Bethany waved her hands immediately, saying, ¡°Everyone, please hold on for a moment. I have yet to contribute anything to thepany, hence I do not deserve such praises. Let¡¯s leave thepliments until I have actually aplished something for thepany, alright?¡±


    She was so modest that everyone gave her another round of apuse.


    Steven watched this scene unfold before him with a cold look and felt as though he had fallen into an ice pit.


    It seemed that the oue had been set. At this moment, someone came in the door,¡°It¡¯s so lively here!¡±


    Steven was stunned and he stood up abruptly.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re here!¡±


    However, he seemed to recall that Amos and Bethany were working together to bring him down. A scheming lot they were¡­


    Thinking of this, Steven fell silent again.


    Bethany was startled and she turned her head in shock. However, she regained herposure rapidly and asked, ¡°Amos, why are you here? You haven¡¯t been home for quite some time. I even thought of asking you toe home for dinner!¡±


    Amos smiled, especially after seeing how Bethany was trying to keep up with the amiable facade.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass for dinner. I heard that you are all here to re-elect the President today, hence I came here to have a look. Legally speaking, I¡¯m still a shareholder of thepany. Therefore, I am allowed to participate in this as well, right?¡±


    Bethany¡¯s expression turned rigid for a moment, but sheughed the awkwardness off hurriedly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Steven looked from the side and suddenly realized that he had been deceived by Bethany all this while!


    Bethany had said that she was in cahoots with Amos, but he could clearly see from her expression that she had be extremely vignt from the moment Amos entered the room.


    What was she afraid of? Was she afraid that Amos would take away everything that she was about to get?


    Steven settled in his seat and watched the scene unfold. After all, he knew that there no longer was any room for his sess in the board meeting. Amos would not havee to the meeting unprepared.


    It seemed that there would be a good showing up.


    The meeting soon resumed.Bethany gave a knowing look to Andrew. Thetter immediately continued bbering,


    ¡°We¡¯ve alle to a consensus, right, everyone?¡±


    Everyone nodded, ¡°Madam Bethany, you are calm and collected. If you are willing tomit to thepany, we will definitely support you!¡±


    Amos interrupted them again, ¡°Excuse me, may I know what are you talking about?¡±


    Bethany red at Amos unhappily. He clearly knew what they were talking about. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee. However, he was deliberately asking the questions to which he already had the answer.


    At this moment,Steven exined, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re probably unaware since you¡¯ve just arrived a while ago. I failed to run thepany well, hence everyone here rmended electing a new Acting President. Aunt Bethany has the support of the majority now.¡±


    Amos nodded and asked, ¡°I see! I wonder if I have a chance to participate then.¡±


    Steven was delighted. He knew that Amos hade back here to stir some trouble! With Amos appearing out of nowhere and going against Bethany, it was unlikely Bethany would continue to keep an eye on him, right?


    At least not for the time being!


    At this moment, the shareholdersinterrupted Amos.


    ¡°I doubt that is possible. Valiant East has always elected the President ording to the shares¡¯ proportion. If the will left behind by thete Chairman was indeed authentic, then you would only hold a part of the shares now, and not thergest number of shares anymore. Therefore, you are not allowed to participate in the running to be Acting President!¡±


    Amos already knew that they would say that, hence he had already prepared for it.


    ¡°The people are the ones who made the rules. The person with the most shares would be the Chairman. However, the President could still be elected by the Chairman, right?¡±


    Bethany was bewildered by Amos¡¯ words.


    What did he mean by that? Did he want her to be the Chairman? She had always wanted to be the Chairman of Valiant East,but she was worried about criticisms, thus she had been thinking about making progress towards that position gradually. However, if Amos could extend his assistance to make her the Chairman, she would be thrilled!


    It was just that¡­


    Bethany fell into contemtion again. Amos was too powerful, unlike Steven. He was not someone whom she could control at all. She was afraid that the n would backfire in the future.


    On the other hand, Andrew seemed to have other ns.


    If Bethany became the President of the Valiant East, the Hamilton family would then beable to act arbitrarily in thepany. They no longer needed to be afraid of Amos sincethere were so many people who sided with Bethany.


    If they didn¡¯t vote for him after the election was done, he would then be truly powerless.


    Thinking of this, Andrew turned to look at Bethany instantly.


    ¡°Madam Bethany, in fact, I think that Mr. Amos¡¯ words do make sense. We all know that a team could never be formed without a leader. It has been a long while since thete Chairman had passed, but no one has yet to be epted as the new Chairman.¡±


    He gave a meaningful look at Bethany,indicating for her to agree with him.


    Deep down, Bethany was very tempted. She had already waited long enough.This was the perfect timing. She should seize the opportunity now, right?


    Bethany smiled in embarrassment.


    ¡°Amos¡¯ proposal is not bad, but I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t take on such a heavy responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Andrew responded. This was what he had been waiting for. He stood up immediately and began to tter her, ¡°Madam Bethany, you used to be a strong and career-driven woman. Although you have not been working for a few years, you¡¯re still very much capable, especially when ites to investing. Didn¡¯t you make a lot of money with the shopping mall which you had invested inst year?¡±


    Those shareholders had already promised to help Bethany in the beginning. Hence, after hearing what Andrew had to say, they all echoed their agreement.

 Chapter 436 Arranged Marriage

    In the end, Bethany was elected unanimously to be the next Chairman of Valiant East. She felt as though she was in a dream.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she had seeded just like that.


    Steven was stupefied and he couldn¡¯t seem to understand what was happening at this moment.


    At first, he thought that they were in cahoots, but it was evident that the two of them were at each other¡¯s necks as soon as they met. Now that he was certain that they were not ateam,they had suddenly joined forces once again.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, things were far from over.


    At this moment,the board of directors began to discuss the best candidates to be the next President.


    Andrew said immediately, ¡°It is up to everyone here to choose the best candidate to be the next President for Valiant East. Amos, you haven¡¯t been in thepany for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know much about the matters here¡­¡±


    Amos had long known that they would behave in such a way.


    Even though Bethany thought that Andrew¡¯s words were a little out of line, she decided not to stop him. She knew what kind of person Amos was.He would pose a huge threat if he were to remain in thepany.


    After all, everyone in the meeting room was united by benefits. Therefore, the only thing that could divide them were benefits as well.


    Amos smiled calmly as he watched on.


    He would only y his trump card when the time was right.


    He had prepared the relevant documents to prove his coboration with TEM Inc beforeing to the meeting.


    The headquarters of TEM Inc was in Country M. However,it received a lot of business from Valiant Eastafter expanding Rosaville City a few years ago. Now, TEM Inc had be a household name. Needless to say, Valiant East would be able to gain much profit if they could coborate with TEM Inc.


    Steven was stunned to see the letter of agreement for the coboration.


    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s hard to even contact the representatives of TEM Inc. Up till now, no one knows who is the true owner of thatpany. How did you manage to secure a coboration with them?¡±


    Amos smiled and replied, ¡°Are you questioning my capabilities? Why don¡¯t you check this out yourself? You¡¯ll know then whether this contract is real!¡±


    They were all businessmen, hence they could tell whether it was a real contract at a single nce! Besides, they believed in Amos¡¯s ability. Apart from him, no one else here could secure the coboration with TEM Inc.


    Everyone¡¯s choices were unprecedentedly unanimousin the face of benefits. They immediately turned to Amos again.


    No matter how unwilling she was, Bethany knew that she had be someone else¡¯s stepping stone again. Itwas still early to tell whether this would bring her fortune, or lead to her eventual defeat.


    Bethany forced an amiable smile.


    ¡°I have always known that Amos would not let us down. I¡¯m very happy that ourpany has secured such a lucrative coboration! Since everyone here has made the decision unanimously, then I hereby dere that Amos will be unsuspended from work with immediate effect! We wee you back at thepany, Amos. As for Steven, although he didn¡¯t do well before, he has undeniably worked hard and made great contributions to thepany. Steven, we would be more than happy to have you here if you would like to stay back and learn more from Amos¡­¡±


    Bethany knew that she had to keep Steven in Valiant East so that she could keep the powers in bnce.


    After all, her initial target had always been Steven.Therefore, it did not matter to her whether Amos stayed in thepany.


    Amos, on the other hand, was ready to leave. Thinking about Eudora, whowas still waiting for him downstairs, he immediately stood up to leave without waiting for the meeting to end.


    ¡°I have to go. See you tomorrow.¡±


    He left the meeting without showing Bethany much respect. Bethany was so mad that her face turned dark. However, she had no choice but to endure it since Amos had proven his capabilities to the rest of the people in the room.


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Eudora had been waiting for so long that she began to feel drowsy.


    The temperature in the car and the car seat was sofortable that she almost fell asleep.


    Clint immediately reclined the partition across the back seat and turned it into afortable space for Eudora to sleep on.


    He saw Amos emerging from the building as he browsed through his phone.


    Clint came out from the car immediately and said, ¡°Congrattions, President Granger.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to worry about him at all, for he knew that Amos would definitely seed. Thetter had never done anything unprepared.Amos was the kind of person who would aplish anything as long as he wanted to.


    Amos turned to look at the car and asked,¡°Where is she?¡±


    Clint answered with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Granger is asleep. She likes the snacks that you had asked me to prepare for her. I¡¯ll prepare more and replenish them in the carter.¡±


    Amos patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Clint, if I remember correctly, you do not have a girlfriend yet, do you?¡±


    Clint was stunned. Was his boss finally concerned about his life as a single man? He was touched.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint nodded his head hurriedly, ¡°I was just thinking whether I should spare more time to go on blind dates.¡±


    He was hinting for Amos to grant him more off days.


    Amos thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Anya is not bad! She would be a good match for you. Besides, you already know each other. I¡¯ll spare you some time tomorrow afternoon. You two could go on a date or something of the sort.¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Amos would suggest such an absurd thing. Was Amos nning to arrange a marriage for him too?


    Unfortunately, Amos did not give him any chance to refute. He had opened the door and entered the car.


    Only Clint was left there, lost in thought.


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Amos ced Eudora¡¯s head on hisp gentlyand adjusted her to a morefortable sleeping position. He then said softly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the construction site of the TAG Group! Drive slowly.¡±


    The car had already started moving when Eudora woke up. She squinted her eyes and saw Amos¡¯ perfect jawline above her. He stilllooked so handsome and wless even though she was looking at him from such a tricky angle.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but felt a flutter in her heart.


    He was so handsome!


    At this moment, Amos had already noticed that she was awake. Their eyes met and Amos asked, ¡°Are you awake? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°All is good! Clint took good care of me. Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The construction site!¡± Amos answered.


    As soon as Eudora heard that they were going to the construction site, she was filled with happiness.


    ¡°How long will it take? I didn¡¯t bring my camera and measuring instruments with me!¡±


    It was said that pregnant women would have the mind of a child. Eudora felt that she had be rather forgetful and dumb.


    For she could even say anything else, Amos had already taken out everything that she needed from the glovepartment. ¡°I have everything you need here.¡±


    Eudora was stunned once again, ¡°Wow, you even have all these!¡± It was already incredible enough that they had prepared food and drinks, but now, he even had these things in his car!


    ¡°Was it that surprising? Well, I have a wife who loves designing. It¡¯s only right if I have all these prepared in the car, yes?¡± Amos said with a smile.


    Clint gritted his teeth.It seemed that he wasforced to see them being all lovey-dovey every single day.He had gotten enough of the affectionate exchanges between the couple.


    Ten more minutester, they arrived at the construction site.


    Thispany was the biggest construction site among all that Eudora had ever seen. Generally, for suchrge-scale designs, the other party would be required to provide the design blueprint, and there would be other designers responsible for the other aspects.


    Eudora, as the chief designer, would be mainly responsible for the designs of the resort vi in the resort town.


    Under normal circumstances, one would only need to look at the provided blueprint and make their own design blueprint for the aspect that they were responsible for.


    However, Eudora wanted to take a look at the scenery around thend and see if they could enhancethe beauty around it.


    They spent more than half a day scouting the area.

 Chapter 437 The Way He Spoiled His Wife Was So New And Offbeat

    Amos had initially nned to watch Eudora from afar, but she immediately became distracted when it came to the work that she was passionate about.


    He had just answered a phone call when she almost fell to the ground.


    Amos¡¯ eyes widened in shock,his heart already in his throat. Fortunately, he managed to hold her in a nick of time.


    In the next second, he had already picked Eudora up despite her opposition.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    There were a few other designer teams at thend at that moment. They immediately turned to look after hearing themotion.Eudora was embarrassed and she said, ¡°Put me down right now!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not putting you down. It¡¯s either you go back with me nowor let me carry you around.I¡¯ll carry you to wherever you want to go.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She replied, ¡°I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°You almost fell just a moment ago!¡± Amos said. He was almost scared out of his wits.


    In the end, Eudora had no choice but to acquiesce.


    Amos had long arms and legs, hence he can walk very steadily with her in his arms. Eudora soon finished her work. When she went back to the car, several designers greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Your husband is great!¡±


    ¡°You are truly blessed to have such a caring husband!¡±


    Eudora was probably used to Amos taking such good care of her that she did not feel the same way they did. Now that they had mentioned it, she too felt she was very fortunate to have such a caring and doting husband.


    More often than not, happiness could be found in the most subtle actions and words.


    Eudora began to look at her design blueprint as usual after getting home, but Amos just kept looking at her with great interest.


    He would force her to get up and take a break every half an hour.


    Eudora had always been a workaholic. She was the kind of person who would forget about everything else the moment she was immersed in work. This wasespecially so when she was working on the design blueprints asthey needed spontaneous and creative inspiration.For the past few hours, Amos had been interrupting her whenever she had a stroke of inspiration. At this moment, she felt like beating him up.


    However, she had no choice but to suppress that urge. After all, it was Amos, her beloved.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to hit him!


    In that case, she could only act like a spoiled child then. Although Amos had already expressed his disapproval of her coquettish acts, Eudora knew clearly that she would not be able to focus on her work if Amos were to continue disrupting her attention.


    Eudora then grabbed the corner of Amos¡¯ clothes and tugged it.


    ¡°Please, just let me finish this, okay?I promise that I would take a break as soon as I¡¯m done with this.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos was firm. Eudora decided to utilize her trump card after failing several times. She thought of the kiss from earlier that morning and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a kiss?¡±


    However, Amos still rejected the offer.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me then?¡±


    Amos nodded and picked her upimmediately.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it back in our room.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She eventuallypromised. As long as she could achieve her goal, he could kiss her wherever he wanted. However, thirty minutester, Eudora realized she had been tricked again.


    She had only intended to give him a little peck on the lips. However, the kiss that Amos was referring to was a French kiss, and he was going at it one after another¡­


    Eudora guessed that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape if she hadn¡¯t covered her stomach and pretended to have a stomachache.


    Another fortyminutes passed.


    Eudora had lost all her inspiration, and her entire mind was in a mess.


    Looking at the culprit, who looked extremely satiated at the side, Eudora was so pissed that she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to draw anymore. I¡¯m going to practice boxing.¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Charlie had made a bet with Wesley for the 18th time.


    ¡°Do you think that President Granger would give in this time?¡±


    They then both answered the question at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, he will!¡±


    Both of them were at a loss for words.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be fun if we bet on the same oue!¡± Charlie said,¡°You have to bet on the answer that¡¯s different from mine! Otherwise, what¡¯s the fun in it?¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s so obvious. Only a fool would say otherwise!¡±


    In the end, it was Cindy who came to sort things out for them.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys bet on the length of time Mr. Granger would take to finally give in to Mrs. Granger¡¯s request?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Two of them then said again at the same time, ¡°Less than three minutes!¡±


    This time, all three of them were speechless.


    Had there been outsiders at that moment, they would probably think that Amos was just asubservient husband in front of his wife.


    ¡°Guess an exact time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m betting that he¡¯ll give in at the three-minute mark,¡± Wesley said.


    ¡°I guess that he¡¯ll take two and a half minutes before finally caving in. The person who has the closest answer is the winner. Deal?¡± Charlie echoed.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    The two of them then took their stopwatches out and began to count down.


    At this moment, they heard voicesing from upstairs.They could initially hear Eudoraining, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. You made me lost all my inspiration. I won¡¯t do design anymore!I hate you!¡±


    It was Amos¡¯ voice next,which became less and less domineering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your body. You mustn¡¯t practice boxing as you are currently pregnant. Why don¡¯t you practice shooting? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to practice boxing! It¡¯s either that or stop disrupting me from doing my designs.Choose one between these two, now!¡±


    Charlie and Wesley, who were downstairs, said at the same time,


    ¡°You should obviously just let her go on designing!¡±


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Amos said, ¡°No way!¡±


    The two of them were stunned.It seemed that Amos was going to hold up to his principles firmly this time.


    Wesley looked at his stopwatch and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been two and a half minutes¡­¡±


    Charlie frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. What do you want this time?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We haven¡¯t got to the results yet, have we?¡±


    The next second, Amos had descended from the stairs. Wesley put the stopwatch away hastily and greeted, ¡°President Granger!¡±


    Amos nodded at him,¡°Head over to the storeroom and bring out the old couch from before.¡±


    Wesley and Charlie looked at each other in confusion. They couldn¡¯t figure out what Amos was thinking. However, Wesley still went to get it immediately.


    He soon returned with the couch and he asked, ¡°President Granger, where should I put this? Shall I carry it upstairs for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just give it to me,¡± After that, Amos took the couch and went upstairs.


    Charlie and Wesley were both curious, ¡°What on earth is he going to do?¡±


    ¡°Is he going to practice boxing with Mrs. Granger on the couch?¡±


    The corners of their mouths twitched, ¡°Are we both going to lose this bet then?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll head upstairs and have a look.¡±


    Wesley then trotted upstairs. Charlie thought of stopping him, butcuriosity drove him to follow Wesley upstairs.


    Then, the two of them stood at the door of the study room. They saw Amos, who was supposed to observe Eudora from the side, sitting in front of theptop and designing. Meanwhile, Eudora, who should have been designing with theputer, lying on the couch andinstructing Amos verbally.


    ¡°As for the eaves, I want to design it in the European style, like the ones in the fairy tales.¡±


    ¡°For the roof, I want to have it pointy, yes¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to paint the wall maroon so that it looks like an ancient castle. It¡¯s not this maroon, it¡¯s another¡­¡±


    Amos finished the blueprint speedily under Eudora¡¯s instructions.


    The two of them were shocked.


    Oh my, President Granger.


    Even the way he hadpromised was so new and offbeat. He even offered to draw the blueprint on his own. He really was amazing.


    Wesley clicked his tongue and said, ¡°We both lost this time. Do you still want to bet next time?¡±


    ¡°Of course! But I don¡¯t think that we should bet on how long it would take for President Granger topromise next time. We should bet on how he willpromise instead.¡±


    Wesley agreed with him and responded, ¡°I think that¡¯ll work.¡±

 Chapter 438 Little Liar

    Eudora went to take a bathter that night.


    She realized that her legs were swollen after taking off her clothes.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that she had been sitting in front of theptop for too long. She knew that Amos would restrict her freedom if he got to know about it, hence she tried her best to conceal it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora changed into her pajamas, coupled with a pair of trousers.


    When she came out, Amos frowned.


    ¡°Why are you wearing long pants? Didn¡¯t you say that you were feeling quite warm for the past few days?¡±


    Indeed, Eudora had be sensitive to warm temperatures ever since she had gotten pregnant. She would often wake up in the middle of the night because the room was too warm. Hence, Amos purchased silk pajamas tobat this problem.


    Eudora shook her head hastily, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that hot tonight.I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She immediately climbed onto the bed after that, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now!¡±


    Amos looked at her quietly. He knew that she must be hiding something from him.However, he did not intend to expose her.


    He then went to take a bath. Eudora had fallen asleep when he stepped out of the bathroom.


    Amos went straight to the edge of her bed, held her feet, and lifted off her trousers.


    Coincidentally, her calf was resting on a hard object on the bed, which then left a deep print on her leg. It was obvious that her legs were swollen.


    This little liar!


    Amos¡¯ face darkened slightly. He felt a sudden urge to wake her up and give her a good scolding.


    However, at this moment, Eudora, who was supposed to be asleep, smiled all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mm, my design blueprint¡­¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and withdrew his hand.


    He thought of what she had said before. She liked designing very much, and she had always dreamed to be a world-ss design expert.


    That was her dream¡­


    What else could he do then?


    Amos sighed, turned around, and took out a notebook from the drawer.It contained various notes of which he had garnered from Helen previously.


    There were numerous records about normal urrences over the course of a pregnancy. There seemed to be an entry about pregnantdies having swollen legs in the notebook.


    Amos massaged Eudora¡¯s legs ording to the guidelines in the notebook.


    After he was done, he put the notebook away, got up, and went back to bed.


    ¡­


    Eudora had a sweet dream. She dreamed thatshe was a mermaid, living a free life in the sea. However, one day, she saw a prince. She wanted to walk alongside him, but she realized that she was just a fish.


    Hence, she went to find the witch. The witch told her that she would suffer if she were to be human.Moreover, her tail would turn into a pair of legs, and she would feel pain whenever she walked.


    Eudora finally agreed. She wanted to be with the prince.


    Hence, she took the medicine that was given to her by the witch. After that, she saw as her tail turned into a pair of legs.


    The witch was right. It was really ufortable to have legs. They were sore and she couldn¡¯t seem to walk at all.


    She watched as the prince walked in front of her, but she could not seem to catch up with him no matter what she did.


    She wanted to run, but she fell to the ground instead. Eudoray prone on the ground and felt that the difort in her leg was gone all of a sudden. She looked up in confusion. At a nce, she saw the prince, who hade back for her. He was squatting on the ground and massaging her legs.


    Her legs did not hurt anymore because of the massage from the prince. Eudora stared at him nkly as he looked at her with a smile.


    It was Amos¡¯ face¡­


    Eudora opened her eyes and immediately looked to her right. Amos had already gotten up from the bed.


    She lowered her head and noticed that the hem of her trousers was lifted up.


    Her legs, which were swollen at first, had be much better.


    Could it be that Amos had given her a massage when she was asleep?


    Suddenly, she felt a little guilty. At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Amos asked. He had already changed into a business suit as he stood outside the door.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°Are you heading out now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going back to Valiant East today. Don¡¯t worry, I have already asked Charlie and Wesley to take care of you.¡±


    There was a burst of ecstasy in her heart. She cheered inwardly. If Amos was not at home, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she could work in peace throughout the day?


    However, Amos seemed to have seen right through her.


    ¡°There is a surveince camera in the study room, and I will keep my eye on you. You are not allowed to work for more than four hours during the day. Two hours in the morning, and two hours in the afternoon. I will ask Charlie to keep an eye on you at all times!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora pouted.


    Amos looked at her adorable expression and could not help but smile, ¡°If you behave yourself, I can apany you to work for another hour when I get hometer in the evening.¡±


    That meant that she would be able to work for five hours in total. That was not a bad deal at all.


    Eudoraughed and agreed instantly, ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos had finally returned to Valiant East after taking a break for a few months.Thepany¡¯s employees had been waiting in line at the entrance since earlier that morning.


    Everyone bowed to him respectfully as soon as Amos got off the car.


    ¡°President Granger, wee back.¡±


    Amos had never liked such arrangements. He frowned. Clint whisperedimmediately, ¡°It seems that it was the new Chairman who had arranged for this. President Granger, are you ready to take her on?¡±


    Amos smirked and replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The only reason he had returned was to get even with her!


    Upstairs, at the Chairman¡¯s office,


    Bethany had just taken up her new post. She came to thepany early that morning.


    Bethany¡¯s nephew, Andrewwas now the General Manager of the Project Department. Without even knocking on the door, he pushed the door open and rushed in.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, Amos is here!¡±


    Bethany frowned, ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t refer to me as Aunt Bethany in thepany. Address me as the Chairman.¡±


    Andrew curled his lips disapprovingly, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Bethany answered. ¡°How was the employees¡¯ greeting? Was Amos happy to see such an arrangement? Did he say anything?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Andrew said,¡°He just went straight into the building. He should be in his office now!¡±


    Bethany raised her eyebrows. She had known that such a small gesture wouldn¡¯t amount to anything to Amos. She then handed a contract over to Andrew.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this project is pretty good? Give it to the Amos!¡±


    Andrew chuckled instantly. ¡°Aunt Bethany, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely defeat Amos in less than three rounds!¡±


    However, Bethany was not as optimistic as Andrew. She asked her assistant once Andrew left the room,


    ¡°How¡¯s Steven doing?¡±


    The assistant answered hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Steven hasn¡¯t been going to work at the amusement park. He didn¡¯t go homest night either. It seems that he has been staying in the hospital!¡±


    Bethany nodded and ordered, ¡°Keep an eye on him, especially on that Kesha girl.¡±


    She had initially thought that she could defeat Steven easily with the little intelligence that he had. However, Steven seemed to have proved her wrong again and again. Bethany figured that Kesha was not simple as she looked, hence she thought of exploiting her while she still could.


    The assistant nodded and left the room quickly.


    Bethany then got up and walked around in her spacious office.

 Chapter 439 So Vengeful

    This was Old Master Granger¡¯s office when he was still alive.


    It was the office that was used by each President of the Granger family.


    The first time she was here was when Old Master Granger¡¯s father was still alive. He was her father-inw.


    Before that, she had always thought that she and Old Master Granger would divorce soon.


    Her father-inw had called his assistant to show Bethany around Valiant East the first time she was here. After that, he took her to this office and told her that she must take good care of Old Master Granger.


    He had thought highly of her, the future Madam of the Granger family at that time.


    He also reminded her not to give up no matter what, and to never let another woman take her ce in the house.


    She remembered that she was helpless at that time. She also told her father-inw firmly that she would respect Old Master Granger¡¯s opinion and let him make a choice.


    Old Master Granger eventually came back.


    However, she had always felt that she had no say in the decision-making at that time.


    Now, she could finally make her own choices and decisions.


    After looking around the office, Bethany walkedtowards the cab at the far corner of the room. The photos of the former Chairmen of the Granger family were framed and ced in the ss cab.


    She looked at Old Master Granger¡¯s photo for a long time before finally speaking up.


    ¡°This position belongs to my son. I want those who killed my son to pay the price. I intend to take back everything that belongs to him too.Just you watch and see, my capabilities as the Chairman would not be any worse than yours.¡±


    At the end of the day, only silence and loneliness filled the room.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Clint was reporting to Amos in the President¡¯s office.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made all the arrangements ording to your usual practice. Do you have anything else to add, President Granger?¡±


    Amos gave a cursory nce at the report, ¡°I trust you. Let¡¯s talk about the schedule for the day.¡±


    Clint smiled. This kind of trust between them was the motivation that drove him to work even harder.


    He then informed Amos of his schedule. Valiant East hadn¡¯t had a leader for a while, hence Amos had a lot ofpany affairs to attend to.


    His schedule was upied from morning to night. When he heard that he would only be done by 8. 30 p. m., he frowned and said, ¡°Cancel the lunch break and those meetings that are the least important. Reduce the meeting time by half. Also,from now on, I want to get offtest by 6 p. m. Make the necessary adjustments for that, okay?¡±


    Clint understood immediately. Amos was trying to spare the time to go home and apany his wife.


    However¡­


    ¡°Lunch break is very important. Shall we slot in a half an hour break into your schedule instead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s the same if I were to rest at night! Just do as I say!¡±


    Clint nodded. The secretary then came into the room to report the daily progress.


    ¡°President Granger, Mr. Hamilton from the Project Department is here!¡±


    Amos smirked, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Clint went toopen the door. Andrew was very pleased when he saw that it was Clint who had opened the door for him.


    ¡°Amos, technically speaking, we are considered family even though we did not meet each other often in the past.What¡¯s the point of fighting among ourselves, right?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t answer him and merely looked at him indifferently. Andrew grew a little nervous because he couldn¡¯t figure out what Amos was thinking about.


    However, Amos chuckled at the next second.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. What can I do for you today?¡±


    Andrew breathed a sigh a relief seeing that Amos had agreed with his words.


    ¡°Well, this is our department¡¯s new project. Although its location is very remote, it¡¯s a very good spot. No one has noticed its potential yet, but it¡¯s okay. If Valiant East secures it, we could build a supermarket and amercial center here. ording to the current expansion speed of Rosaville City, it would be the next downtown area of Rosaville City in the future!¡±


    Amos took a look at the contract and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Andrew then said hurriedly, ¡°We¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we? Rest assured, I would not lie to you. After all, we¡¯re on the same boat now. The Chairman is my aunt. Strictly speaking, you¡¯re also my cousin. We should work together to get this project done well!¡±


    Clint smirked silently and turned to give a meaningful look at Amos. However, Amos merely ignored him and said,


    ¡°Alright, since you think that it¡¯s going to work, then let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll leave this project to you!¡±


    Andrew was stunned and he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t take charge of projects anymore. I could rmend a better team for you. They are also from our department¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave the arrangements to you then!¡± After that, Amos signed the contract.


    Andrew was overjoyed. He took the contract and left happily.


    Those who said that Amos was a smart person must be a fool! It seemed that he was nothing like what they had said!


    After Andrew left, Clint said, ¡°President Granger, I reviewed this project a few days ago. That is not a good ce at all. It¡¯s a swamp. If we take it, it will definitely give us trouble!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and responded, ¡°Do you really think that I didn¡¯t know that?¡±


    The reason for Amos¡¯s sess was not only because he was decisive in making decisions, but also becausehe did everything with his best efforts and he would never allow any incidents to happen.


    Since he was preparing to return to Valiant East, he had researched all of Rosaville City¡¯s ns for auction as well as the projects due for tender for the year.


    Hence, he already knew what the project was about the moment Andrew took the contract to him.


    ¡°Why did you sign it then? That is obviously his trap to drive us out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what he is capable of doing! Besides, haven¡¯t Eudora and the others been making a design of TAG Group¡¯snd recently? Thatnd is on the mountain.¡±


    Clint was stunned for a moment, and then he understood everything in an instant.


    ¡°TAG Group¡¯snd is on the mountain. Hence,they would need to quarry the mountainin order to develop it smoothly. The pieces ofnd and stones quarried would need to be properly handled ording to the rules of thegovernment of Rosaville City. Besides, thend that Andrew had just won happened to be a marsh. If we are willing to let them dump those pieces ofnd into our swamnd for free, it would then be a win-win situation. And we don¡¯t even need to spend a dime. President Granger, this method is splendid! Have you nned this since long ago?¡±


    Amos shook his head. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m not that smart. I just figured it out when I apanied Eudora to sign the contract. If you really want to praise me, then I could only say Eudora is my lucky star.¡±


    What on earth¡­


    Clint couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. He was forced to immerse in the sweetness again.


    ¡°President Granger, I know that you have a good rtionship with your Missus!¡± Clint said grievously. The implication was for Amos to spare such affectionate words from a bachelor like him!


    The next second, Amos said,


    ¡°By the way, I did tell youst night that I¡¯m going to arrange for you to have dinner with Anya, right?It¡¯s almost time. Anya should be at the Design Department now.Off you go!¡±


    Clint was startled.


    Why was President Granger being so petty? He just didn¡¯t want to hear all those cheesy words anymore. How could he treat him like that just because??

 Chapter 440 Who’s Prettier? Eudora Or Me?

    In Kesha¡¯s apartment, both Steven and Kesha were not in the mood tofort each other. At this moment, the two of them sat across each other, refusing to say a word.


    In the end, Kesha was the first to speak.


    ¡°Did we really lose this time? How could that be?Didn¡¯t we already n everything well? Eudora clearly knows that the child in her belly is not Amos¡¯. Why didn¡¯t she make a fuss about it then? How could Amos still have time to take care of thepany¡¯s affairs?¡±


    Steven looked visibly annoyed, ¡°How the h*ll am I supposed to know?I want to know too why Amos had teamed up with Bethany all of a sudden again! They are now the President and the Chairman of Valiant East respectively.And they have eliminated me from the game!¡±


    Hethrew off an ashtray to the ground irritably.


    The fragments of the ashtray rebounded onto the back of Kesha¡¯s foot. Soon, fresh blood began to drip from her foot.


    However, Steven merely ignored it. Kesha frowned with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    She suddenly remembered the affectionate exchange between Amos and Eudora in the George family¡¯s home the other day.Amos was such a good man. He still treated her so welleven after he knew that Eudora was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.


    Why? Why couldn¡¯t she meet such a man?


    The blood on the back of her feet slowly dripped onto the ground. Kesha looked at the pool of blood on the ground in a daze.Suddenly, she smiled and raised her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    Steven looked at her listlessly, asking, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Amos did not return to thepany to help Bethany, but to seek revenge on her.¡±


    Steven was taken aback, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible?¡± Kesha asked in return. ¡°You should have seen Amos¡¯ rtionship with Eudora at my house before! His love for Eudora has already reached the point where he¡¯ll do anything for her. Have you forgotten that I had asked someone to bring the picture to Clearwater Bay the other time so that the truth was revealed to Eudora?¡±


    Steven¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you talking about Vincent?¡±


    ¡°Who does Vincent represent? Everyone knows that he is at Bethany¡¯s side. Vincent was the one who brought the photo to Eudora. Therefore, from Amos¡¯ perspective, Bethany must have something to do with this. Why wouldn¡¯t Amos, who dotes on Eudora so much, not do anything about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Steven seemed to have realized it as well. He continued, ¡°Therefore, Amos had returned to Valiant East to seek revenge on Bethany.¡±


    However, the next second, Steven¡¯s enthusiasm dropped again.


    ¡°What does that have to do with me then?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with you! Only when the two of them get into a fight will we have a chance. Weren¡¯t you fighting against Bethany as well? She¡¯s not easy to be dealt with. If the two of them fight, it will definitely benefit us in the end.¡±


    Steven still didn¡¯t quite believe her, ¡°That¡¯s what you said before, but we failed in the end, didn¡¯t we? Think about it, Amos is such a formidable opponent. If he defeats Bethany, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger then? How are we supposed to fight him?¡±


    Kesha smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way definitely! Do you still remember what Felix said back then? He said that he took a video of Eudora at that time.¡±


    Steven raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is it with you? Show me.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Kesha did not move. ¡°I hid that tape in a very safe ce. That¡¯s our trump card.We mustn¡¯t take it out unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! You¡¯re right!¡± Steven smiled and praised, ¡°Kesha, you¡¯re so awesome. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t let me down!¡±


    Kesha looked at his fingers, which were moving around her body once again. Suddenly, she felt a little disgusted.


    She said in a low voice as she pushed him away,¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Steven didn¡¯t seem to care.He said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to buy us some food then. Let¡¯s celebrate.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Kesha responded absent-mindedly.


    After a while, she asked, ¡°Steven, who do you think is prettier? Eudora or me?¡±


    Steven was stunned,¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?In fact, you and Eudora look quite alike.I think that both of you are pretty.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kesha asked, thrilled. She ran to the mirror hastily to have a look.


    The woman in the mirror had nice facial features. Strictly speaking, she really did look quite alike to Eudora! Only her eyes were different.


    Her eyes were filled with shrewdness, but there was an indescribable charm in Eudora¡¯s.


    More often than not, men would be drawn to women like Eudora.However, Kesha always felt that Eudora was pretending all this while. If she wanted to,Kesha knew that she could keep up such a facade too.


    Steven came over at this moment from behind and hugged her. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you care so much about your appearance all of a sudden? Isn¡¯t it okay as long as I like you?¡±


    However,another pair of affectionate eyes shed across in Kesha¡¯s mind at this moment. Compared with that man, Steven was not manly at all.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and said,¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora agreed to Amos¡¯ suggestionand only worked for five hours every day. Her work efficiency was also improvinggradually.


    She already had the preliminary draft for her n in just a week.


    Eudora started to redecorate the house again after sending the preliminary drafts to thepany¡¯s mailbox.


    After her chaotic torment thest time, she almost couldn¡¯t stand the strange aesthetics and awful taste of hers. It must be difficult for Charlie and the others to endure it.


    Charlie shivered with fear when he heard thatEudora was going to redecorate the house again.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    They were already starting to get ustomed to this eye-piercing decoration. They might end up having a breakdown if she were to change it around again.


    Although Wesley didn¡¯t say anything, he shared the same sentiments as Charlie, and he too kept nodding his head. ¡°I think what Charlie said is right. We¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time now, and we think that it¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the same too, Cindy?¡± Eudora asked, dumbfounded.


    Cindy nodded and responded, ¡°Yes, I agree with them.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t possibly not agree with them. She hoped that Mrs. Granger would change her mind about redecorating the house.


    They all thought Eudora had nothing on her te and was going to torture them again. However, Eudora, on the other hand, was stunned by theirpoor aesthetic senses. ¡°Oh no. Looks like I need to help you guys with your aesthetic senses! Why don¡¯t the three of you be my assistants? Let¡¯s do it together and redecorate everything in the house, okay?¡±


    The three of them were taken aback.


    ¡°Could we please say no?¡±


    Not only did their eyes had to look at such eyesore, but now they had to experience the process of the creation of eyesore. They were very stressed about it.


    Would their brains be affected if they were to look at it over a long period of time? What should they do if their children have such aesthetic standards in their genes?


    It was not a question of whether they should help her. It was a multiple-choice question that would eventually bring disaster to their future generations!


    Eudora rejected them without mercy. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The three of them chickened instantly.

 Chapter 441 Too Waste Of Energy And Money

    Eudora made a phone call to Amos straight away.


    At this moment, Amos had brought Clint over to the construction site.A staffwas exining the situation to them at the swamp near the construction site.


    However, Amos seemed visibly displeased, and the employees were trembling with fear. They didn¡¯t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang.


    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped violently in that instant.


    Who on earth did not turn off his mobile phone while President Granger was giving instructions at work? At this moment, Amos waved his hand, indicating to pause the meeting. He apologized, ¡°Sorry, I have to answer a phone call.¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    The person-in-charge of the project was Karen Lance, who had been rmended by Andrew.


    Karen was a senior project manager of the Valiant East and she had handled a lot of projects under Amos¡¯s leadership.


    Because of her outstanding abilities, she was ted to be the next general manager in Valiant East.


    However, Andrew joined thepany unexpectedly after Amos left. Even so, she was still popr. In fact, Andrew had rmended her for the project this time hoping that she wouldn¡¯t do well and get fired by Amos eventually.


    Therefore, Karen was quite stressed right now.


    After Amos left, Karen asked Clint in a low voiceimmediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President Granger? Did I miss out on anything? He never answered the phone at work before!¡±


    Clint was still thinking about the lunch that he just had with Anya just now. He knew it would be torture. However, he still showed up because of his boss.It was still torture.


    The two of them did not match each other at all.


    Clint looked distracted and he didn¡¯t realize that his indifference had silently confirmed Karen¡¯s fears.


    Karen became even more nervous. When she was in the midst of reorganizing her thoughts, she saw Amos smiling all of a sudden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos said. His voice was so gentle!


    Karen was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. President Granger is so pissed that he has lost it! Assistant Zuckerberg, please save me!¡±


    Clint finally came to his senses. The corner of his mouth twitched instantly when he saw her anxious look. President Granger was obviouslypletely oblivious to how terrifying he was at that moment. His smile was scaring a lot of people out of their wits!


    Amos didn¡¯t realize that his smile had frightened them. At this moment,he was listening to his woman talking to him on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work! Thank you for your help and guidance, President Granger. I appreciate it so much. I have plenty of time this afternoon. Didn¡¯t I say that I would redecorate the house? I¡¯ll go shopping with Charlie and the other twoter. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amos responded. ¡°Do as you please. But remember, don¡¯t overwork yourself. Charlie is there to oversee everything and report to me if necessary!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°I know!¡±


    Eudora muttered with a smile after hanging up the phone,


    ¡°Have you guys noticed that Amos is getting gentlertely?¡±


    Charlie and the other two were speechless.


    Mrs. Granger must be delusional.He was obviously only being gentle with his wife. He had never been gentle to any of them!


    However, Eudora did not intend to pay attention to theirints. She went straight upstairs and changed her clothes, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    The three of them were at a loss for words.


    They would rather die now than to face theing torment.


    ¡­


    Eudora went to check out the flowers once they reached the mall.She didn¡¯t know if it was just her, but it seemed to her thatCharlie and Wesley had rarely dropped by the backyard after the white lilies were nted there.


    She then muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t you all like white lilies?¡±


    Charlie and Wesley looked at each otherimmediately,and the song echoed in their minds again.


    White lilies were ruined and fell all over the ground¡­


    The two of them shook their heads vigorously and answered, ¡°We don¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you guys like then? Let¡¯s get something else!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie was surprised.This was indeed a blessing for him.


    At this moment, Eudora¡¯s gaze fell on the daisies again. Charlie was dumbfounded.


    Eudora chuckled in an instant when she saw his expression. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you.Pick whateveryou like. You could even pick several different kinds!¡±


    She went to the department of ornaments after that. She didn¡¯t want to change the furniture this time around as it would be take up a lot of energy and money to change them!


    She decided to use some ornaments to redesign the pile of eyesores instead.


    Eudora was already done choosing the ornamentswhen Wesley and the others paid for the flowers.


    ¡°Help me get those on the car, and we¡¯re good to go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Wesley was shocked.After that disaster back then,he was smart enough this time to get several cars here! Who knew that she would only buy a few ornaments?


    ¡°What else did you expect? I¡¯m best at running the house at a minimal cost. Don¡¯t tempt me to waste more money!¡±


    The three of them were dumbfounded once again.


    Who was she kidding? How on earth was shebest in running the house at minimal cost?¡±


    At the same time,Amos¡¯ voice came from the equipment that Charlie was using tomunicate with him.


    ¡°Eudora is right.¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    President Granger was ttering his wife even though he knew that she could not hear him. What a magnificent man!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡­


    Eudora began to work after getting home. The old curtains had been changed to new ones with modern country style. With that in mind, shesimply changed everything in the house with the same theme.


    Eudora spread two small floral table cloths on the old-fashioned antique cab. She also reced the pillows on the sofa with the country-style cushions.


    Finally, it was time to redecorate.


    They were busy the whole afternoon. They all thought that the house would be in a mess again. However, the final oue was really amazing.


    As the once-chaotic scene slowly turned into an elegant and beautiful interior, Cindy could not help eximing,


    ¡°Wow, Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re incredible!¡±


    Initially, Charlie and Wesley had beenining about her in their hearts repeatedly. However, the resultpped them in their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re indeed a first-ss designer.¡±


    Eudora was ttered. She responded, ¡°Alright, all of you, stop praising me already. Just don¡¯t criticize me behind my back in the future!¡±


    After that, she looked at Charlie and Wesley with a subtle gaze.


    ¡°And you two, don¡¯t you dare make any more bets when I¡¯m arguing with Amos next time!¡±


    Charlie scratched his head sheepishly and asked, ¡°How did you know about that too?¡±


    ¡°Of course!I¡¯m the Madam of this family! I¡¯m going to be unhappy if you two always bet on my husband,okay? My husband is such a good man.You are not allowed tough or mock him!¡±


    Charlie was speechless again.


    Even though it seemed as though she was trying to speak impartially, everyone knew that she was just trying to express her love in an undisguised way!


    Charlie and Wesley huffed inwardly at the obviously biased treatment.

 Chapter 442 Submissive

    Kesha went outter in the evening after Steven left her apartment.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The apartment was filled with Steven¡¯s scent, which made her feel even more disgusted. Why did she fall in love with a man like him back then? He was such a good-for-nothing!


    Kesha drove all the way down the city idly. She realized that she had arrived at Valiant East when she came back to her senses.


    Kesha looked up to the highest floor of the building. Thinking of the person whom she longed for, a trace of enthusiasm surged from her heartgradually.


    At this moment,she heard a voiceing from behind her.


    ¡°Hello, President Granger!¡±


    Kesha looked in the direction of the voice and saw Amosing out of the building.


    He was wearing a dark business suit, with sculpturesque facial features. He exuded a cold yet elegant aura.


    Both of them were from the Granger family. Steven was a good-looking manpared to others. However, he was nowhere near Amos¡¯.


    Especially Amos¡¯ innate noble aura, it truly made one¡¯s heart stir with excitement.


    Kesha couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart. Why didn¡¯t Amos take a fancy to her five years ago?


    If she had known that Amos was such a great person, she would not have gotten involved with Felix five years ago!


    With this in mind, Kesha opened the door and got out of the car. She yelled softly, ¡°Amos!¡±


    Amos pretended as though he didn¡¯t hear anything and continued to move forward.


    Kesha took two long strides forwardhurriedlyand caught up with him, ¡°Amos!¡±


    Amos finally reacted. He looked at Kesha with disgust in his eyes, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    His sharp gaze was fixed on her face. In an instant, Kesha shed the delicate smile that she had practiced in front of the mirror for more than a hundred times.


    She knew from her experience that this smile would charm most men.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know any other Amos apart from you!What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.What has my sister been up to recently?¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened in the next second. It seemed that her charm didn¡¯t work this time.


    ¡°What sister are you talking about?¡±


    Clint was standing beside Amos. He felt a sense of triumph when he heard Amos¡¯s words.After all, Amos had be much more delicate than before ever since Eudora came into his life. Clint had almost forgotten his domineering aura whenever he criticized people.


    He finally got to see it again. He was still as domineering as before!


    Kesha¡¯s face turned ghastly. ¡°A¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she met Amos¡¯s stern gaze. She was so frightened that she changed her words instantly, saying, ¡°President Granger, I was just dropping by. My father said that he misses Eudora very much. Pleasedo go back to see him if both of you have time.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word andhis gaze fell on Kesha¡¯s car.


    Kesha thought that he was interested in her car. She then said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s thetest model this year. I bought it with my own money. I have good taste, don¡¯t I?¡±


    The next second, Amos waved at the security guard.


    Kesha couldn¡¯tprehend what he was trying to do.She didn¡¯t expect him to scold the security guard even before he made his way in front of them.


    ¡°Since when did the entrance of Valiant East be a parking lot for any sort of person? Could any riff-raff park here?¡±


    Although Amos was usually cold, he had never reproached the security guard like this.The security guard trembled with fear, apologizing, ¡°Sorry, President Granger, I will deal with it immediately.¡±


    Only then did Kesha realize Amos was trying to give her a hard time.


    He never took a nce at her from the moment she walked up to him,yet he said that she was a riff-raff.


    Kesha gritted her teeth and tried to say something, but the security guard had already blocked her.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss, please move your car right now. You are not allowed to park at the entrance. If you don¡¯t move your car, we¡¯ll have to tow your car right away!¡±


    Kesha gritted her teeth and stomped her foot. She had no choice but to turn around and move her car. Amos had already left with Clint when she was done.


    She looked at Amos¡¯s car, which had already driven away into the distance,her mind filled with the cold words that he had said to her.


    She was still young five years ago,so she was afraid of himwhen she was met with his stern gaze. However, everything was different now. She had grown up and he had seen a lot of men.


    Only now did she understand that those who seemed to be cold may not necessarily be heartless. He could still have a warm heart. Likewise, those men who looked warm on the outside may well be heartless creatures on the inside.


    A man like Amos would give his all once he fell in love with someone. She craved for such a good man.


    Kesha thought that there was no man whom she couldn¡¯t steal. After all,Steven did say that she had a face that resembled Eudora¡¯s. Since Amos liked Eudora, he might even fall in love with her one day.


    Kesha seemed to haveregained her confidence.


    She thought it would be better if she were to head over to the salon to do some treatments and dress up a little.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Amos¡¯ car.


    Amos¡¯ face was as dark as the bottom of a pot as soon as he entered the car.Clint didn¡¯t feel like saying anything at first, but when he noticed Amos¡¯ cold aura, he knew that he had to say something.


    ¡°President Granger, please calm down. The security guards know what they should do now. From today on, Kesha¡¯s car will be cklisted and she will not be allowed to stop at the entrance of Valiant East!¡±


    However, Amos was still furious. He criticized, ¡°Who does she think she is? If it weren¡¯t for Eudora, I wouldn¡¯t have let her off!¡±


    Clintughed wryly in his heart. A normal girl would¡¯ve been scared to death with Amos¡¯ fierce expression just now, yet he wassaying that he had let her off easy.Only someone as shameless and thick-faced as Kesha would not be intimidated by his fearsome demeanor.


    However, after seeing that Amos was so frustrated, Clint decided not to talk about Kesha anymore and brought up Eudora instead.


    ¡°Oh yes, I remember that Mrs. Granger likes the food that you brought home the other day?Would you like to buy some back for her?¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as Eudora¡¯s name was mentioned, Amos¡¯ dark face immediately disappeared.


    His gaze also became tender, ¡°Cake,¡± he answered with a smile. He seemed to be apletely different person especially after thinking of how adorable Eudora looked whenever she ate cakes.


    Clint could not help but sigh inwardly.Love was indeed something magical.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a slice for Mrs. Granger then.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos stopped himquickly, ¡°I¡¯ll go myself. Your pick won¡¯t suit her taste.¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    Was President Granger questioning his ability as a professional assistant?He had been eating the food that he had prepared for him for so many years, yet he said that his pick would not be suitable for Mrs. Granger. What sphemy!


    However, Clint had no choice but to swallow hisints as he was afraid that Amos would be petty again.


    He saw Amos walk into the dessert shop with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 443 Gossiper

    The staff in the dessert shop immediately became enthusiastic when she saw a handsome man walking in.However, she was frightened by the man¡¯s imposing aura, which made him seem unapproachable. She didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Amos marched to the disy counter and asked about the ingredients in each cake.


    He eventually chose a gluten-free cake and said, ¡°Wrap it up!¡±


    The staff looked envious, ¡°Sir, are you buying this for your girlfriend?¡±


    Amos was never one to answer such trivial questions.However, since the other party had mentioned his girlfriend, he then simply answered,


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my wife. She¡¯s pregnant and she loves dessert.¡±


    The staff seemed to be disappointed. Clint, who was standing at the side, almost burst out inughter.


    President Granger was even willing to reveal his wife¡¯s pregnancy just to fight off unwarranted attention. Perhaps he should just stick a note on his face and write these words on it


    Amos Granger belongs to Eudora solely.


    After getting into the car, Amos put the cake on the seat and frowned.


    ¡°Are girls so unrestrained nowadays? How could they stare at a man¡¯s face for so long?¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.


    ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s natural for people to appreciate beauty, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos still looked visibly displeased,¡°Not Eudora,¡± he said. A small smile returned to his face. The woman he liked was truly different from the rest.


    Pfft¡­


    Clint looked at Amos¡¯ smug expression helplessly.


    It seemed that President Granger was very happy to share just how affectionate and lovely his rtionship with his wife was.


    ¡­


    Amos arrived home just before 6 p. m.


    As soon as he entered the door, he noticed that the house had lookedpletely different than before.He vaguely recalled hearing Charlie and Wesley praising Eudora over the headphones back in the afternoon. He then said to Eudora sincerely, ¡°The house looks really beautiful.¡±


    However, at this moment, the cake box in Amos¡¯ hand seemed to have attracted all of Eudora¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Is that for me?¡±


    Ever since she was pregnant, Eudora realized that she had developed a craving for dessert. She was already salivating just by looking at the box.


    Amos reached out and pinched her nose, saying, ¡°It¡¯s for the little hungry kitten!¡±


    Eudora was having none of it, ¡°The one in my belly is the little hungry kitten, not me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t give it to you then!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora red at him.


    Although Wesley and Charlie, who were standing on the side, had promised Eudora that they wouldn¡¯t make any more bets, it had be some sort of habit for them. They would start counting inadvertently whenever they saw scenes like this.


    ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡±


    Before they could even finish their countdown, Amos had already handed over the cake.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    The two rolled their eyeshelplessly.


    Eudora smiledand ate the cake with satisfaction. Amos looked at her from the side before finally getting up, ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    Juju, who had been sitting and minding her own business on the sofa for the longest time, shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m fine. Just take good care of Mommy!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She thought that her daughter was a little pitiful, hence shewalked over with the cake and handed it to Juju. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the cake together, Juju.¡±


    Just as Juju was about to open her mouth, Amos reprimanded,


    ¡°Stop. Juju, you¡¯re growing new teeth, so you can¡¯t have dessert. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll ask Cindy to cook something else for you.¡±


    Juju had only wanted to take a bite of the cake. She shook her head after hearing what Amos had to say,¡°It¡¯s fine then! Mommy,you can have it all for yourself!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to withdraw the spoon. The next second,she scooped up a spoonful of cake and put it into Juju¡¯s mouthwhen Amos wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°Have a bite.¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes lit up as she tasted the cake. The duo looked at each other and smiled.


    When Amos turned back, they sat still with a straight face, as though nothing had happened.


    Amos smirked and pretended not to see the cream crumbs left on their lips.


    ¡­


    Eudora had promised to treat their friends to dinner when she got married to Amos back then. However,a lot had happened after that, and she did not have a chance to do so.


    Eudora happened to be free for the next two days. She was getting a little exasperated being watched by Amos all the time at home. Hence, she proposed to invite her good friends out for dinner.


    Amos had no objection. With his character, it seemed that he could not wait to let the whole world know of their marriage.


    However, the affairs within Valiant East were still not stable. He didn¡¯t want to risk inflicting unnecessary trouble onto Eudora, hence he decided to invite a few good friends to dinner privately.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to set the venue at home. After all, she had been staying at home most of the time, hence she decided to set the venue at Rosaville Hotel.


    Thea was the first to arrive. Eudora hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. She was a lot skinnier now. Although she had very heavy makeup on her face, it could be seen that she was not feeling quite well.


    Eudora looked at her worriedly, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have you lost so much weight?¡±


    Thea shook her head and answered with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m on a diet! I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Eudora did not probe further and ushered her to the private room.


    Harley was next to arrive. He too had lost weight and he got himself tanned. He seemed to be in good spirits too, ¡°Amos, Eudora, congrattions!¡±


    Amos was as indifferent as ever, but Eudora rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Head over to the room! We¡¯ll start when everyone is here.¡±


    Harley shook his head, ¡°No. I want to y with Juju for a while. Juju, do you still remember the Sudoku we yed thest time? Let¡¯s y it again today¡­¡±


    Eudora gave Juju a meaningful look, who then shook her headhurriedly,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Louis. I still have some matters to attend to. You should head over to the room now!¡±


    Harley looked despondent, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee if I had known that I would receive such treatment. I thought that I could spend some time with my lovely Juju, but you wouldn¡¯t even spare me a minute. Forget it, I¡¯ll head over to the room and yed my mobile games!¡±


    After that, Harley turned and left.


    Eudora then walked over with a gossipy look and whispered to Amos,


    ¡°What do you think will happen when they meet?¡±


    Amos was not in the mood to care about anything else. He had been looking at Eudora¡¯s shoes worriedly. She was wearing a short evening dress and a pair of slightly-heeled shoes to fit the dress.


    He was worried that Eudora would feel ufortable in those heels.


    ¡°Does your feet hurt?Why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to leave,but sinceHarley and Thea were already in the room, curiosity got the better of her.


    She then nodded and walked towards the private room.


    Juju covered her face as she looked at Eudora.


    ¡°When did Mommy be such a busybody? Will my little brother be a gossiper in the future?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 444 Have You Found That Sc*mbag

    Harley thought that there was no one else inside the private room.


    Therefore,hey on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone the moment he stepped into the room.


    His phone started ringing a short whileter. He picked it up.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    It was his colleague, a young girl in her early twenties.She was good at her work, thus everyone in the team treated her like a younger sister.


    The connection in the private room was not very great. Hence, Harley turned on speaker mode.


    The sweet voice of the little girl soon came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Harley, they told me that you went out with some girl today!Is that true? I¡¯m so sad!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Their team members would usually joke around like this.


    Harley answered nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget you even if I were to go out with other girls!¡±


    Just then, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Harley thought that someone wasing in, hence he turned off speaker mode, ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the case that you¡¯re dealing with right now. Hand it over to me once youe back, okay? Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡±


    Harley¡¯s gaze fell on Thea¡¯s profile picture on his screen.He frowned slightly.


    He wondered what she had been up to recently. Could she still be seeing that terrible man?


    A wave of anger rose from Harley¡¯s bellyat the thought of that man. He vaguely recalled that the man¡¯s name was Finley. Honestly, what kind of name was that? Harley was certain that hewas much better than Finley in terms of appearance or capability in work.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Thea would fancy such a man.


    ¡°D*mn, this woman must be blind!¡±


    Harley said bitterly.


    At this moment, he heard flushing from the washroom in the private room. Harley froze for a second, then got up and sat straight.


    The next second, he saw Thea pushing the door open anding out from the washroom.


    They looked at each other, and tension filled the air.


    Harley was the first to speak. He acted nonchntly and greeted, ¡°It¡¯s you! Long time no see!¡±


    Thea smiled in return, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    The two of them soon took their seats at the table. The atmosphere became awkward again all of a sudden.


    Harley took out his mobile phone andstarted to y the games on it. After a while, the sound effects from the game bellowed across the room.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    Thea was the first to speak amid the noise.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Harley¡¯shands trembled and he almost dropped his phone.


    Although he was ying games on his mobile phone, Harley had been looking at Thea out of the corner of his eye. She had be much skinnier and she was no longer as mischievous as she used to be.


    Harley frowned and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look very good. Have you found that?¡±


    In fact, he wanted to say, ¡°Have you found that sc*mbag?¡±


    However,he changed his mind at a second thought.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I found him!¡± Thea answered. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why she had said that. Her mind was filled with the sweet girly voice that she had just heard in the bathroom.


    It seemed that it didn¡¯t take long for him to get a new girlfriend.


    Harley¡¯s face darkened. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Congrattions. Is he still working in that industry?¡±


    That question was a little harsh. Thea¡¯s face paled in an instant. She was a little gauntand that made her look even more terrible now.


    Harley¡¯s heart suddenly ached.


    He cursed himself silently in his heart and then apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Thea responded. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore. After that, they fell silent again.


    Meanwhile, Eudora was standing behind the door to the private room, and she witnessed the awkward exchange between them. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Harley waspletely off his game this time. Wasn¡¯t he good at handling stuff like this in the past? Why did they be so awkward once it came to expressing their honest feelings?


    Eudora identally kicked something on the ground when she was trying to get a better view of the two. A chill ran down her spine and she ran away hastily.


    Harley¡¯s reflex was still as outstanding as before. He jumped out of his seat instantly upon hearing the noise from outside the door.


    Before Eudora could run away, Harley had already emerged from the room and held her back.


    ¡°Why are you running?¡±


    He then frowned.


    Eudora looked at Harley guiltily. It would be embarrassing to tell them that she was eavesdropping on them.


    Harley said,


    ¡°Eudora? How could you be so rude? How could you eavesdrop on other people?¡±


    A wave of anger was burning in Harley¡¯s belly because of Thea. Hence, his tone was not polite at all.


    At this moment, Harley saw two figures, one big and one small,ing out from behind. They questioned him at the same time, ¡°Who is bullying my wife/Mommy?¡±


    Harley was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t know what else to say as he looked at the two fearsome figures, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m the victim here, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± The two of them once again said in unison.


    Harley surrendered, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault,okay?¡±


    Eudora covered her face and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. All of you, stop! I just wanted to see how it was going between the two of you. However, it¡¯s indeed not the right thing to do. Harley, please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    She knew that Harley was already in misery!


    Harley felt a little better, saying, ¡°Since you did it out of worry, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±


    At this moment, Christopher and Tina arrived.


    The two of them were in a different state from Harley and Thea. Their rtionship had improved significantly because of that incident thest time. They were inseparable from each other since then.


    Harley sighed as he looked at the two people who were attached together as though they were conjoined twins,¡°I¡¯m going out to have a smoke.¡±


    ¡­


    Harley came in thest minute before the gathering began.


    Everyone had taken their seats, leaving only two adjacent seats for him and Thea.


    The two settled in their seats quietly whilesitting across them were Tina and Christopher. Tina picked up a chicken wing and put it into Christopher¡¯s teintimately, saying,¡°This is your favorite. Eat more.¡±


    Christopher gave her a piece of pork ribs and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight recently. Have more meat.¡±


    Next to them were Eudora and Amos. Amos scooped some sd into Eudora¡¯s te and said, ¡°You need to eat more vegetables so that your diet is well-bnced.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was full of disgust, refusing, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Be a good girl!¡± Amos frowned, looking as though he was reprimanding his daughter.


    Even the youngest of the lot, Juju kept staring at Eudora¡¯s belly, ¡°Mommy, perhaps my little brother wants to eat vegetables as well. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    They were all in pairs!


    Harley frowned. ¡°Guys, could you please don¡¯t?¡±


    The five people red at him in unisonand said,¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    At this moment,Thea clutched her chest and retched all of a sudden.

 Chapter 445 Is Your Child Okay?

    The couples, who were being lovey-dovey just a moment ago, were all stunned.


    Thea got upquicklyand rushed to the bathroom.


    Harley got up and instinctively thought of going after her. However, when he saw that she had gone into the female bathroom, he couldn¡¯t do anything but stand in the same spot.


    Eudora got upquicklyand went after Thea.


    Harley then took a look around the room, ¡°You¡¯re showing off too much of your affection. You have pissed her off so much that she vomited.¡±


    Christopher was speechless.


    Amos¡¯s eyes dimmed. It seemed that he had thought of something.


    ¡­


    In the bathroom, Thea felt a little better after vomiting. Eudora handed her some purified water, ¡°Here, rinse your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea took the cup.


    Once color returned to her cheeks, Eudora looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Thea¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± Eudora said.


    Pregnancy was not something to be ashamed of, butThea was still unmarried after all. She could understand if Thea didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    However, Thea didn¡¯t have many friends. She had been holding this matter to herself for too long and she needed to have this burden lifted off her chest. Now that Eudora had brought it up, she nodded instantly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been more than two months.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­¡± Eudora pursed her lips.¡°Are you nning to keep the child then?¡±


    Since Thea trusted her so much and decided to confide in her,Eudora only wanted the best for her.


    Thea nodded immediately, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t abandon my child.¡±


    Eudora knew her family¡¯s background, hence she wasn¡¯t surprised by her decision.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Harley? You¡¯re pregnant yet he¡¯s still arguing with you. I¡¯ll talk to him!¡±


    Eudora knew that Harley and Thea were once a couple, but they had suddenly broken up for some reason. To her, Thea had always been a conservative youngdy, so she thought that it was Harley who had gotten her pregnant.


    Thea¡¯s face became paler upon hearing Harley¡¯s name. She stopped Eudora, ¡°No, don¡¯t tell him. It¡¯s not his¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The two of them were silent for a while. Suddenly, Thea looked at Eudora¡¯s belly again, asking, ¡°Is your child doing alright?¡±


    ¡°All is good!¡± Eudora answered.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Thea smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m doing not too bad either. Could you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and advised, ¡°Okay! But I must say this, it¡¯s hard for a single woman to raise a child all on her own. It¡¯s not only hard on herself, but it will also have bad effects on the child¡¯s personality in the future. Look at my Juju, I think that she¡¯s too tough and domineering.Honestly, she¡¯s only a little girl. She should be acting like a spoiled kid at this age, but she¡¯s tougher than some grown-ups I know. That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t have a father when she was born.¡±


    Thea stroked her lower abdomensubconsciously and responded,¡°I know.¡±


    How could she not know? She was regarded as an illegitimate daughter herself.Her peers would mock her and bully her since she was young.


    ¡°Promise me that you wouldthink this through. Don¡¯t hesitate toe to me if you need to speak to someone. After all, I did go through the same thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eudora!¡±


    After that,they got up and went back to the room.


    The atmosphere in the room was significantly affected because of this incident. The gathering ended hastily.


    Christopher and Tina were not a fan of staying outte. They would usuallystay at home when they have free time to spare. Therefore, they went home after the gathering.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Eudora noticed that Thea did not drive to dinner, hence she offered,¡°Shall I send you back?¡±


    Thea nced at Amos and shook her head, refusing, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I live nearby. I could just walk home.¡±


    Eudora knew that Thea stayed nearby and she reminded her to be careful. Then, she got into the car and left.


    Eudora seemed to have remembered something abruptly after leaving. She asked,¡°Where is Harley? I don¡¯t recall seeing him leave.¡±


    Amos remained inscrutable. He muttered, ¡°He has some business to attend to.¡±


    ¡­


    Thea did note to her senses until Eudora¡¯s car had finally disappeared from her sight. Then, she walked back to her ce slowly.


    Her phone rang all of a sudden, and she took a peek at the screen. It was the man with whom she had a blind date not long ago.


    No one from her family cared about her. However, it seemed thather family had suddenly realized she had grown up. In other words, she had be a person whom they could exploit for their own benefits.


    Therefore, they arranged a blind date for her.


    Finley came from a wealthy family in Rosaville City. The Stewart family said that they were well-matched in terms of family background, and both of the families could help each other out in the future.


    Thea certainly didn¡¯t like the idea, but at this moment, she thought of what Eudora said.


    She had been rejecting Finley¡¯s advances since the very beginning.However, he was so persistent that she started to consider telling him the state that she was currently in.If Finley could ept it, then, she could find a stable home for her child.


    Even though Thea felt it would be impossible.


    Nheless, she still decided to do so.


    She picked up the phone.


    Finley was still as enthusiastic as he was usually. He asked, ¡°Is this Miss Stewart?Hi, Miss Stewart, are you free today?Shall we meet for coffee?¡±


    Then she pursed her lips and made up her mind.


    ¡°Okay.I have something to tell you too. Why don¡¯t we meet up somewhere?¡±


    Finley was overjoyed and he immediately set a location. After that, Thea hung up the phone and hailed a taxi.


    However,she felt a little nauseousbefore the taxi arrived. She held onto the trash can on the roadside and retched.


    ¡­


    Harley noticed how sickly Thea looked. Although he knew that it had nothing to do with him, he still couldn¡¯t help but follow after her.


    As soon as he came out from the building, he saw her leaning over the trash can and vomiting all over the ce.


    Her thin clothes looked as though it was supported by bulging bones.She looked like a walking skeleton.


    The trash cans along the road were so dirty and smelly that they could make most passers-by retch. Wouldn¡¯t she feel even more ill breathing in such a disgusting smell?


    Seeing her skinny body that was about to fall into the trash can, Harley finally couldn¡¯t help bute forward and grab her arm.


    ¡°Are you okay? Let me take you to the hospital.¡±


    His sharp gaze seemed to have prated her heart in an instant. Thea flinched subconsciouslyand took a step back.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    With that, she stood on the side of the road again, ready to hail a taxi.


    Harley looked at her half-exposed neck. He felt a little furious for some reason.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your man? Didn¡¯t you say that he didn¡¯t work in that industry anymore? Why isn¡¯t he staying with you when you¡¯re so sick?¡±

 Chapter 446 Met The Bad Guy

    Thea¡¯s lips shivered. She used to be a confident and tough woman in front of Harley.


    However, it felt as though she had lost all her confidenceever since she had this child. Because of her own mistake, she had now be inferior to others.


    Now, she had a child in her belly, and she didn¡¯t even know who the father of the baby was.


    The more she thought about it, the more tongue-tied she became.


    She finally answered nonchntly after a long while, ¡°He is very busy. He isn¡¯t as good as you are, Officer Louis.¡±


    Thea soon hailed a taxi. She got into the car and left promptly.


    Harley watched as the taxi slowly drove away. His mind was filled with her words. Why did she still choose that b*stard over him when she clearly knew that he was the better choice?


    She used to be so arrogant, yet she had be like this because of that b*stard.


    He was so furious when he saw how yielding and soft-spoken she had be.


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but kick the trash can on the side of the road. Irritated, he scratched his hair and got into his car.


    ¡­


    Finley was already there when Thea arrived.


    They had met each other beforeat their family gathering. It was very dark then, hence, Thea did not have a good look at him.


    Now that the ce was brightly lit,she realized that he looked at least 40 years old. Even though he groomed himself well, the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes still could not be hidden.


    Finley was overjoyed the moment he saw Thea.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Stewart, it¡¯s great to see you again. I had taken a fancy at you when I saw you at the gathering the other time. You look even better now without makeup.¡±


    Thea smiled lightly and took a seat across him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, may I know how old are you?¡±


    Finley was stunned, ¡°Age is not a problem. There¡¯s nothing to hide. I¡¯m almost 40 years old, and you¡¯reapproaching 30 years old too, right? It¡¯s more or less the same. Besides,our families match well. Isn¡¯t that good?


    Thea almost rolled her eyes. Almost 40 years old? He could well be 39, couldn¡¯t he? Also, how was she almost 30 years old? She was only 26 for goodness¡¯ sake!


    However,after thinking about the situation that she was in currently, Thea realized that she did not have the right or privilege to mind his ws at the moment. If he could ept her child, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.


    After all,the ability to give the child a father and a home seemed to be more important than anything else for her at the moment.


    Thea nodded. ¡°You are right.¡±


    Finleyughed instantly and praised, ¡°You¡¯re a smartdy. I like smart people. Excuse me, please get her a cup of coffee.¡±


    Thea frowned. This person was too self-centered. He had ordered something for her without even asking for her opinion.


    ¡°No, just in water please!¡± Thea replied.


    Finley was even more pleased with Thea. ¡°That¡¯s a saying that women are made of water. It seems that you like drinking in water, Miss Steward. You must be a very pure girl,¡± As he said this, he stretched his arm out towards Thea.


    Thea avoided his touch subconsciously, replying,¡°By the way,I have something very important to tell you.¡±


    Finley was stunned and he said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Thea let out a deep breath. She already knew what the oue would be. Finley probably would make a big fuss over it, but there was no going back at this moment.


    ¡°Well, I had gotten pregnant identally. However, I n to keep the child. Would you be able to ept me and my child?¡±


    Finley was dumbfounded. He finallyughed after a long while.


    ¡°Miss Stewart, are you kidding me? I didn¡¯t expect you to be humorous.¡±


    Thea shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not kidding. I know that it¡¯s shameless for me to tell you these. However, I think that I should be honest now that things havee to this point. I won¡¯t me you if you refuse to ept me, because I am the one who made the mistake. I¡­¡±


    Finley had already grabbed her wrist even before she could finish her sentence. The smile on his face had turned into rage.


    ¡°D*mn it, I didn¡¯t think that the Stewart family would actually dare to fool me by giving me a loose woman like you. Do I look like someone who would take this kind of sh*t?¡±


    He was quite strong. Thea was already very skinny. She felt as though her wrist was going to break with his strop grip.


    She cried in a panic, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I apologize. Our rtionship hasn¡¯t been confirmed and we¡¯re not formally engaged yet. If you couldn¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll leave immediately and I won¡¯t tell anyone else about this as well. Could you please let me go first?¡±


    Finley was not willing to listen to her. He had always been proud of his upper-ss status, and he thought that getting married to a Stewart would boost his status. However,he felt that he had been fooled, and he didn¡¯t expect that the Stewart family would arrange for a pregnant woman to marry him. It was uneptable!


    ¡°What could your apology do?You¡¯ve wasted my time here!¡±


    Thea frowned. ¡°What should I do topensate you then? Just tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°Compensate? Could you afford it? I must spread your scandal. Let¡¯s go back to your home right now. I¡¯m going to ask your father if this is how the Stewart family educate their daughter!¡±


    Thea was terrified.She knew that her father would ask her to terminate her pregnancy if he got to know about this matter.


    After all, that was how he had treated her mother in the past.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. Sir, please don¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve said that this is a personal matter between us. I willpensate you! Give me your terms!¡±


    Finley turned his face to her slender body instantly and asked, ¡°Terms? How long has it been since you got pregnant?¡±


    Thea was stunned. She answered, ¡°Two months¡­¡±


    ¡°Two months? I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s any problem then. Since you like sleeping with men, why don¡¯t you sleep with me too then? Didn¡¯t you ask me if I could ept your child? I can! As long as you serve me well, I am willing to ept anything!¡±


    Thea frowned. She asked, ¡°What do you mean? Do you want me to be your mistress?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re already in this state anyway. Do you still expect to be my wife? Impossible! Anyway, I don¡¯t think that anyone would want to marry you anymore. You would be better off just being my mistress.¡±


    With this, he stretched out his head toward Thea, saying, ¡°Come on, give me a kiss.¡±


    Thea was indignant. Being someone¡¯s mistress had always been a big no for her. Her mother had ended up in such a miserable situation because she was someone¡¯s mistress. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t possibly agree to such an arrangement.


    ¡°I refuse! Let me go,¡± Thea warned. However, she couldn¡¯t seem tobreak free from his grip. Before she knew it, she had already pped him hard in the face.


    Finley became frustrated, ¡°B*tch, how dare you p me? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    After that, he aimed his leg at Thea¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 447 Lost The Person He Loved The Most

    Harley had already decided not to get involved in Thea¡¯s life anymore.


    However,it seemed that fate had brought them together once again. He didn¡¯t expect to see Thea when he was on his way to attend a colleague¡¯s call for assistance. He saw her being kicked just as he arrived at the door.


    That kick felt like a heavy hammer mming into his heart with a bang. It was excruciating.


    His head was buzzing. Harley couldn¡¯t care less anymore as he rushed into the booth.


    Finley grabbed a fistful of Thea¡¯s hair after kicking her to the ground. All of sudden, he felt a punch on his face. He stumbled backward, head spinning.


    He yelled, ¡°Who hit me?¡±


    The next second, Harley threw his police identification card at Finley, saying, ¡°I was the one who hit you. Come and take revenge on me if you want!¡± After that, Harley punched and kicked him before he could even react.He didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    It was his colleagues who rushed into the bar in the end and held him away. Finley covered his head and fled.


    Harley then went over to Thea.She had been sitting on the ground in a daze getting kicked by Finley.


    He noticed that her forehead was covered with sweat, and her expression was extremely ghastly with her hands on her stomach.


    Harley¡¯s heart sank and he hurried to help her up, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Thea shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She struggled to get up and picked up her bag, ¡°Thank you, but I have to go now!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect to run into Harley like this. His seeing the state that she was in that moment was like a p in her face.


    The child was thest thing that she wanted Harley to know about.


    However, the pain in her lower abdomen was getting more and more severe. She couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, hence she had no choice but to stop and take a break.


    Harley could clearly see that the back of her shoulders was trembling slightly because of pain. She was already feeling unwell earlier that day,yet she was still trying to act tough even at this moment.


    Harley became even more furious thinking of that. He went up to her and grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Follow me to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Thea shook him off hurriedly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Harley gritted his teeth. He rebuked her, ¡°Do you want to die here? Don¡¯t you know how ill you look now? Where¡¯s your man? Didn¡¯t you say that he treats you really well? Why did he let youe out with an old man? Thea, why are you doing this to yourself?¡±


    Thea¡¯s face turned grim.


    The next second, she put on a wry smile and replied, ¡°Why do you care? Officer Louis, don¡¯t get too close to someone like me. You will get infected by my poison!¡±


    She finally gained a little strength as she moved forward again.


    However,her vision went ck and she passed out to the ground after taking two steps.


    Harley was startled. He rushed to her and grabbed hold of her. ¡°Quick, send me to the hospital.¡±


    His colleagues picked up his identification card hurriedly and then drove the car over.


    Harley only realized how skinny Thea had be after picking her up.She probably weighed at least a dozen pounds less than when he held her thest time.


    Was that man even taking care of her well? How could she have lost so much weight?


    Harley gritted his teeth, feeling furious and regretful.


    He was angry that this silly woman had taken fancy on such a useless man. However, healso regretted not putting up a fight and just letting Thea go to the arms of another man.


    After making wild and disorderly conjectures, he finally arrived at the hospital.


    Harley told his colleagues to head back to work while he waited outside the emergency room alone.


    A nurse soon came out,¡°You are too careless. How could you let her get kicked like that when she¡¯s pregnant? It is a miracle that both the child and she are alright. You should pay more attention next time. This is no joking matter!¡±


    Harley¡¯s mind started buzzing again, ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    The nurse nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, she has been pregnant for more than two months!!¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t seem to hear what the nurse was saying after that.Pregnant? Two months?


    Didn¡¯t they slept with each other two months ago¡­


    Harley wondered if the child was his.There was a faint glimmer of hope in his heart. He rushed into the ward before he could think about anything else.


    Thea had woken up after the emergency treatment was administered, but she was still a little weak, thus she needed to stay in bed.


    She had been leaning on the bed and holding her lower abdomen,mixed feelings welling up in her heart. She thought that the child would have been gone with that kick.


    For a moment, she had a vicious thought that it might have been a salvation for her if this child was really gone. However, she did not expect this child to survive afterexperiencing such an event.


    Was this a chance given to her by God?


    At this moment,someone pushed the door open.Harley rushed in.


    ¡°Thea¡­¡±


    Harley looked visibly emotional. His tone was hurried and serious.


    Thea was stunned and she removed her hand from her lower abdomen hastily. However, her heart tightened when she saw Harley staring at her lower abdomen. It seemed that he was aware that she was pregnant.


    Her heart felt as though it had been pricked by needles.


    Harley probably viewed her differently this time, and he must be despising her in his heart right now. He probably thought that she was a filthy woman.


    For some reason, Thea felt relieved.


    All this time,she had been worried about the way Harley would perceive her.


    Now that he was already aware of everything,she didn¡¯t have to hide this matter or worry about it anymore, did she?


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You brought me to the hospital, didn¡¯t you? Thank you.¡±


    Harley was quiet andhe was still staring at her belly.


    ¡°Your child¡­¡±


    Thea¡¯s mind was buzzing. She thought that she was already mentally prepared for the worst. However, she got flustered the moment he brought up the child.


    She was afraid that he would say that the child was a b*stard, or something along those lines.


    She knew that it would hurt so much if those words were toe out of Harley¡¯s lips.


    Therefore, Thea blurted out before Harley could even say anything else, ¡°We¡¯re getting married. The child is fine.¡±


    The words that Harley was about to say were stuck in his throat.


    He looked at her in a daze. It seemed as though the most treasured person in his heart had finally left him at this moment. The corner of his lips twitched and he tried to smile.


    However, at the end of the day, it was obvious that the smile was forced.


    His heart ached tremendously. He finally understood why Amos looked as though he had lost his soul whenhe lost Eudora back then.


    To lose the person one loved the mostwas worse than losing one¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 448 Same as Before

    Harley could feel his whole person falling apart from within.


    He finally nodded after a long while and squeezed out a single word, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Tears welled in Thea¡¯s eyes. She turned her head awayquickly.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m feeling a little tired. I¡¯ll take a rest first.I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your work.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t have any energy left to speak with her. He turned away dejectedly and walked out of the ward slowly.


    Thea got up from the bed quickly after she heard the door closing. She burst into tears as she lookedin the direction where Harley had left.


    She regretted being so impulsive back then.


    Perhaps things would have ended differently if she had been more straightforward and braver back then in telling her true feelings to him.


    ¡­


    Eudora was worried about Thea, so she made a call to her right after arriving home.


    Thea did not have much else to say since Eudora already knew that she was pregnant. She assured her that she was fine, and Eudora finally hung up the call reluctantly.


    Shey down on the bed after hanging up the call. She muttered,


    ¡°Harley really is pitiful.He might look like a yboy on the outside, but he feels miserable on the inside, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Amos brought a piece of sliced fruit to her lips.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and answered, ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    Amos had be an expert in makingher eat fruits. He seemed to have sliced fruits prepared at any time of the day.He would then sendpieces of them into her mouth from time to time.


    Eudora found anotherfortable spot to lie down after swallowing the fruit reluctantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Thea is thinking about. I don¡¯t think that she is in a good condition right now. That man probably isn¡¯t treating her well!¡±


    Amos listened to her silently as he massaged her calves.He had developedthe habit of massaging her calves every dayever since her legs became swollen the other time. He frowned when he noticed just how worried she was,


    ¡°They are all adults. It¡¯s only natural that both of them have their own ways of thinking.¡±


    Eudora refused to give in, ¡°Thea is my friend and I empathize with her. She reminded me of when I was in Italy back then.¡±


    Amos was stunned,¡°Has your memorye back?¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Mm, I remember a little.¡±


    She seemed to have recalled a lot of her memories ever since Amos¡¯ abrupt confession that day.In fact, it was because of thosememories thatshe realized just how dear he was to her.


    Shetook a nce at him, who was still massaging her legs diligently. They had been together so many years, but he still treated her the same as before.


    She truly was the blessed person in the world!


    Eudora reached out to hold his arm,Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I feel much better now. Thank you.¡±


    He responded without his hands pausing,¡°Just a few more minutes.¡± It was a full set of techniques that was said to reduce edema during pregnancy. He had specially learned this from the professionals, so he couldn¡¯t just stop halfway.


    However, Eudora didn¡¯t want to trouble him any further.


    She deliberately turned around and ced her legs at the head of the bed to prevent Amos from reaching to her calves. Her smiling face appeared under his shadow.


    Amos sighed helplessly, ¡°Stop messing around.¡±


    ¡°Who is?¡± Eudora grabbed his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy since you came back. Look at you, you don¡¯t look like the President of apany at all right now. If this gets out to the public,wouldn¡¯t they say that I¡¯m bullying you?¡±


    Amos¡¯ face turned grim, ¡°Who would dare to?¡±


    ¡°I would! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be undignified and I wouldn¡¯t like you anymore because of that?¡± Eudora answered yfully.


    Amos frowned slightly.


    ¡°Which part of me do you like best?¡±


    He said the words in a hurry, so his voice was a little muffled and there was even a hint of nervousness in his tone. His serious look made herheart ache and her eyes welled up all of a sudden.


    She had been a little emotional ever since she had gotten pregnant,especially now that her memories were returning slowly. She remembered some events in the past, and her personality began to changegradually.


    In an instant, Amos hugged her close to his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    He was afraid that she would tear up, for he knew that he would be at a loss once she cries.He loved her so much that he would pick the stars in the sky for herif she ever wanted them.


    Eudora sniffled, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.It seems that you¡¯ll only happy once I get upset.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Amos apologized sincerely. ¡°Hit me all you want if you¡¯re feeling upset, but please don¡¯t cry. It wouldn¡¯t be good if our little princess bes a little crybaby in the future, right?¡±


    More tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Why are you so good to me? Which part of me deserves your kindness?¡±


    The more she remembered about the past, the more she couldn¡¯t understand what Amos had fancied about her.


    She didn¡¯t have any other positive traits apart from being slightly more good-looking. Furthermore, a man like Amos would have seen all kinds of beautiful women. What other qualities did she have then?


    She wasn¡¯t bright enough to be called smart. She was ill-tempered and stubborn. Moreover, she was already¡­


    Eudora¡¯s tears began to fall.


    Amos felt his heart tighten. He lowered his head hastily and kissed away the tears on her cheeks.


    He held her puffy cheeks in his huge palms and murmured,


    ¡°I like everything about you. Your stubbornness, your determination in life, and your cuteness. In my eyes, you¡¯re perfect, I¡­¡±


    Eudora had already raised her head and kissed himbefore Amos could finish his words.She didn¡¯t know how to repay his kindness, hence she repaid him in the simplest way.


    The sudden kiss stunned Amos.


    Eudora seemed traumatized ever since thatst incident and it had been a long while they were ever intimate. Therefore, he got used to only holding her in his arms every day, not daring to take half a step beyond her limit.


    Nevertheless, it did take him a lot of effort to attain such strong willpower. He was a young and hot-blooded man, it was only natural that he would harbor such thoughts asionally, especially since he lived with Eudora every single day. When his thoughts became a little more difficult to suppress, all he could do was to take a cold shower to ease his nerves.


    His mind was buzzing because Eudora had taken the initiative to kiss him first. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    He could feel the desire brewing in his body and he pushed her away hurriedly.


    ¡°No, Eudora,¡±


    He could feel his self-restraint crumbling before her.He feared that he would lose control of his own will if she did as much as touching him gently.


    Therefore, he was hesitant.


    Eudora retreated,visibly hurt by his words. She curled herself up in the corner of the bed.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Eudora shook her head and tried her best to force a smile. However, anyone could tell that she was hurt,¡°I understand. You probably still couldn¡¯t ept me for the time being. I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Did this woman really think that he was not able to ept her?

 Chapter 449 I Don’t Know

    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed.


    He pulled her into his arms in a sh.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to ept you?¡± Amos questioned. Even if the entire world could not ept her, he would be the only one who would treasure her.


    Furthermore, she was such an amazing woman. Why wouldn¡¯t he ept her then?


    Eudora looked up at him, the sparkle in her eyes fading.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Amos said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you.¡±


    She had been pregnant more than four months and the baby bump was slowly bing visible. He would feel anxious wheneverhe looked at her belly. He was afraid that she would trip and fall if she was not careful enough.


    He would avoid her bellysubconsciouslyout of fear of hurting herwheneverhe held her in his armsat night too.


    It was not as though he had never seen pregnant women before. However, he could care less about other women, so he didn¡¯t put much thought into it then. Now that his wife was pregnant with his child, he realized just how great of a sacrifice it was for women to get pregnant.


    Eudora knitted her brows, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Amos had been actively seeking advice from Helen all this time, so he must have known that the pregnancy would stabilize after its first trimester. That meant that they would be able to sleep together now that the pregnancy was four months along.


    Eudora thought that Amos was just making excuses and lying to her.


    Hence, she avoided him again and retreated to the far side of the bed.


    Eudora had never thought that she was such a weak-hearted person. She also knew that she wasn¡¯t such a cry baby in the past. However, whenever she thought that Amos, who treated her like a treasure, actually despised her in his heart, she felt as though her heart had been pricked by a needle.


    Tears suddenly welled in her eyes, and Amos was frightened out of his wits.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡­¡±


    He still more to say, but he knew that his exnation was pointless.Anxious, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    At this moment, no words could express how he felt, so he could only prove it with his actions.


    She cried even more as his lips touched hers. The warm tears streamed down her cheeks and into his lips.


    The tears tasted bitter!


    Amos frowned and ced her back on the bed.


    Then, he got up and walked out of the room.


    Eudora could feel her heart sinking as she watched Amos leave the room frantically. She knew that she couldn¡¯t be apart from him, but she felt that it would be torture if things were to go on like this.


    She then slowly got out of bed.


    ¡­


    Amos had gone over to the study room. He had always kept his phone in the study room ever since Eudora became pregnant to minimize the radiation from the devices. Hetook his phone out of the drawer andquicklydialed Doctor Leon¡¯s number.


    Most often than not, he would ask Helen any kind of questions rting to pregnancies.After all, she was a gynecologist. However, he gave up when he thought of calling another woman in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, Doctor Leon had already fallen asleep on his bed. When he saw it was Amos, he jolted up.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Amos responded, ¡°No, I just have some questions to ask you.¡±


    Doctor Leon breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°What is it? It¡¯s rare for you to call me in the middle of the night.¡±


    Amos finally asked after some hesitation, ¡°May I know how far along the pregnancy could one typically be intimate again?¡±


    Doctor Leon was a little thirsty after waking up in the middle of the night. He poured some water into the ss and took a sip. As soon as he heard his question, he spat out all the water.


    After a few coughs, Doctor Leon burst outughing.


    Amos¡¯ face darkened upon hearing Doctor Leon¡¯s hystericalughter.


    ¡°Are you doneughing?¡±


    Doctor Leon was older than Amos,so he was not intimidated by his sudden change of tone. He refutedimmediately,¡°No! Hahaha! I had always thought that you were pretty impressive. It turns out that you are just an ordinary hot-blooded young man!¡±


    Amosughed wryly. He used to think that he was invincible too. He had gone through so much and he thought that he feared nothing in this world.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However,he realized that he was just like everyone elseever since he met Eudora.


    Fear and worry would still haunt him. He no longer dared to do the bold things that he used to do in the past.


    He knew that he needed to take good care of himself because of the beloved who was waiting for him at home. Only by doing that would his beloved be free of such worry.


    Doctor Leon finally stoppedughing and offered some advice,


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than four months,isn¡¯t it? It will be fine! Just be careful.¡±


    Amos was about to hang up the phone whenDoctor Leon added all of a sudden, ¡°Actually, you could¡¯ve just checked this online!¡± He never would have thought that Amos would have such an adorable side to him. He did not expect that he would call him in the middle of the night to ask such a question.


    Amos responded coolly,¡°The information on the Inte might not be credible.¡±


    Tsk!


    Doctor Leon was convinced.It seemed that his theory was right after all. The men of the Granger family were all hopeless romantics.


    ¡­


    Amos immediately threw his phone aside and went back to his room.


    He saw Eudoraing out from the room, barefooted. Her face was stained with her tears, and she looked distressed.


    Amos walked up to her and embraced her without a word.


    Eudora froze. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Amos ignored her and carried her back to the room andmmed the door shut.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil after Amos left. She wondered if she should change rooms for his sake.


    However, Amos had already brought her on therge bed before she could even think about anything else.


    Eudora tried to push him away, but he held her hands down firmly.


    ¡°I want it.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    With a serious look on his face, he answered, ¡°I had already asked Doctor Leon about it. Since it¡¯s been more than four months, it¡¯s fine as long as we are careful! Please?¡±


    Eudora was stupefied. She thought that he had run away because he despised her. She was feeling a littledepressed just moments ago. To her surprise, he had gone to call Doctor Leon to ask such an embarrassing question.


    Eudora covered her face and asked, ¡°Oh my God, how could you ask Doctor Leon such a thing?¡±


    Amos stared at her face, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.His voice was hoarse


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure, so¡­¡±


    He was the President of a listedpany and he hadbeen through a lot of hardships in his life. However, at this moment, he chose to be vulnerable because of her.


    TheAmos in front of her at this moment seemed like a young boy. Eudora was embarrassed, but she was moved.


    The knot in her heart seemed to have untangled itself at this moment.She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips against his.


    The abrupt invitation made Amos tense up. He held her in his arms, deliberatelyavoiding her belly.


    Passion soon filled the room. From time to time, she could hear his raspy voice, saying, ¡°Mind your belly. Don¡¯t move. Let me do it¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ soft voice warmed the air. The night felt peaceful and sweet.

 Chapter 450 Scared Him Out Of His Wits

    Eudora was met with Amos¡¯ worried eyes as soon as she woke up the next morning.


    She could clearly tell that he had been staring at her belly, as though fearing that something terrible would happen to it.


    Heaverted his gaze hastily and caressed her forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel? Does your belly hurt?¡±


    He had gotten a little too excited the night before.Even though he had tried his best to restrain himself, he had pressed on her handidentally in the end. She cried out in pain, which made his heart drop.


    Eudora assured him that it was fine, yet he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    He checked every inch of her body as soon as she fell asleep just to make sure that she was fine. He even wiped herbefore lying back on the bed.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep after lying back on the bed. For some reason, he felt as though he hadmitted a crime, and that she would disappear if he happened to close his eyes.


    Eudora rubbed her eyes. She felt refreshedandher body was perfectly fine!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She then tried to prop herself up from the bed.


    Amos rushed over to hold her almost instantly,¡°Easy, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    His words reminded Eudora of the things he had said the night before.She could feel her cheeks warming up, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I could still walk by myself.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, she had gotten up from the bed a tad bit quickly and forgotten that her legs were still sore. Shealmost fell.


    Fortunately, Amos reacted fast and held her in a nick of time.


    ¡°How is that fine? Forget it. Stay in bed and rest.I¡¯ll get Cindy to bring you breakfast.¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded, ¡°I really am fine. It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to stay in bed for the whole day. I had just gotten up a little too quickly just now! Didn¡¯t you have a lot to deal with in thepany? Hurry up and get to work!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I had already asked Clint to send the documents here. I¡¯m not going to the office today!¡±


    Eudora rubbed her temples, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that! It¡¯s not a big deal.It¡¯s embarrassing if everyone hears about this!You¡¯d better leave quickly, else I¡¯ll get mad!¡±


    Only after Eudora used her trump card did Amosply.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading off to work then.Call me immediately if you need anything,¡±


    ¡°Alright,go!¡± Eudora got up and kissed him on the cheek once she saw that he was finally leaving, ¡°Come home early.¡±


    Amos patted the top of her head and promised,¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s legs were still a little sore, so she went toy on the bed for a while longer after Amos left.


    Eudora checked her email after breakfast. It had been two days since she sent the design blueprints,so there should be a reply by now.


    Sure enough, she received a reply.


    The other party said that they were very satisfied with her design and decided to let her carry on with the project. Eudora finally felt relieved. She moved the cactus on the table and worked for two hours.


    Amos decided to head home during lunch break.


    Eudora¡¯s menu was customized in ordance with the requirements of the nutritionist. It included various vitamins daily. It was an unwritten rule by Amos that she had to finish all her food for every meal.


    Eudora hated eating vegetables the most. She usually had to finish them because Amos demanded her to. However,she could just push them aside if Amos was not home for lunch.


    After all, Charlie and Cindy wouldn¡¯t dare to report to Amos that his wife was cking.


    Eudora put her cutlery on the table.


    At this point, Cindy already knew all of Eudora¡¯s tricks.Whenever Amos was not home, Eudorawould begin with her tricks as soon as they started to eat.


    Unfortunately, Eudora had been practicing those tricks with Amos for the longest time. Therefore, Cindy was definitely no match for her. This was the third time Eudora had gotten away with it. If Amos were to find out about this, Cindy knew that Amos would get mad at her.


    Cindy took a step back subconsciously. She smiled at Charlie and Wesley and said, ¡°I need to take care of something in the kitchen. Could you both please look after Mrs. Granger for me? By the way, please urge Mrs. Granger to finish all the vegetables!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face froze.He would not have thought about it if she hadn¡¯t mentioned the vegetables.Now that,Cindy had brought it up,he felt that it was an impossible task.


    Mrs. Granger used to be very an understanding person,butshe had been utterly spoiled by President Granger ever since she had gotten pregnant.


    She became hard to deal with!


    Charlie took a glimpse at Wesley, whousually wasn¡¯t that perceptive. At this moment, thetter was stillwatching Eudora eating her meal silently.


    Charlie seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Oh, I just recalled that the flowers outside had yet to be watered. I¡¯ll go and have a look at it. Stay here with Mrs. Granger, alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Wesley nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡±


    Charlie and Cindy then left speedily.


    When Eudora turned to look, she noticed Wesley standing alone behind her. She stood up and was about to head upstairs.


    Wesley blocked her pathhurriedlyand eximed, ¡°Mrs. Granger, you haven¡¯t finished your vegetables! You must clear the tes before you leave.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and refused,¡°I¡¯m stuffed!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Wesley said firmly. ¡°Mrs. Granger, the portions for your food are carefully selected and tailored by professionals.I recalled that you would always finish your meal when President Granger is home!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyebrows crinkled. It seemed that she had to use her trump card!


    She hugged her stomach and cried out,¡°I¡¯m too full. My stomach hurts!¡±


    Charlie and Cindy hid in the corner and spied on them.It seemed that Mrs. Granger would be more than d to use this excuse every single day!


    Even an airhead like Wesley wouldn¡¯t fall for her tricks.


    Wesley sighed and was about to say something. Suddenly, a figure bolted in like a gust of wind and asked, ¡°What happened? Why is your stomach suddenly hurting? Where does it hurt? Why didn¡¯t you call the doctor?¡±


    Eudora gaped at the person. Amos?


    For a moment, she forgot that she was pretending to have a stomachache.


    Amos¡¯ face turned pale with fright. He held Eudora in his arms and ordered, ¡°Wesley, what are you waiting for? Call the doctor!¡±


    Only then did Eudorae back to her senses. She was shocked by Amos¡¯ frightened expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Put me down first,¡±


    Amos looked at her in concern, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll carry you upstairs!¡±


    ¡°I really am fine!¡± Eudora mumbled awkwardly, ¡°I just ate too much!!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t the portions for your meals already fixed? How could you be too full? Don¡¯t lie to me. You must tell me if you don¡¯t feel well,¡± he reminded. She was scaring him out of his wits!


    Eudora was tongue-tied. What should she say? Should she say that she was picky with her food?At this moment,Wesley voiced out, ¡°Actually, Mrs. Granger would always say that she has a stomachachewhenever she refused to eat her vegetables.¡±


    Eudora turned to look at Wesley in shock.

 Chapter 451 Are You Sure This Is A Reward?

    Wesley had always been a straightforward person. He was not afraid of offending anyone.


    That was why he had tactlessly said that he didn¡¯t like her when he first met Eudora.


    Likewise, he was telling the tant truth this time too.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was sure that Amos would be furious!


    Even Cindy wanted to hit Wesley in the head.His words could only mean that she hadn¡¯t been making sure that Eudora finished her meal whenever Amos was not around.


    Cindy knew that she was doomed. President Granger would definitely put the me on her and punish her instead of reprimanding his wife.


    Just as she was about to think of a way to exin herself, Amos had already spoken up, ¡°Fine. You may excuse yourself.¡±


    After that, he carried Eudora in his arms and made his way upstairs.


    He put her down on the bed and looked at her the way he did in the morning.


    Eudora pouted and apologized, ¡°Amos, I was wrong! I¡¯ll eat well from now on. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Amos shook his head and responded, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat it. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±


    She would usually throw a tantrum whenever Amos forced her to finish her meal. However, his words worried her this time around.


    Itseemed that she had gone too far this time. Did she end up scaring him out of his wits?


    Eudorastroked her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little hungry. Why don¡¯t we head downstairs and grab a few more bites?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,I¡¯ll ask Cindy to send it up.¡±


    Amos went back to the office after they had lunch together while Eudora continued working for the rest of the afternoon. At this moment, she received a phone call from Gordon,


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Having regained some of her memories, Eudora vaguely remembered the things that had happened between Gordon and herself.


    She would be lying if she said that she did not hold any grudges against him. Nheless, the check that Gordon had given to her when she left Rosaville City guaranteed her survival in Italy.


    Eudora became even more conflicted when she came to realize that Gordon had only married Felicia so that she would have someone to take care of her.


    When she heard him calling her name, she answered, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Gordon called her name repeatedly, ¡°Eudora, Eudora¡­¡±


    Juju came across her mind. There were many times when he had mistaken Juju as herself. At this moment, Eudora realized that she had not visited him ever since she learned the truth of her pregnancy.


    She then responded, ¡°I¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight! I¡¯ll pick Juju up from school and head over after that.¡±


    Gordon then hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Eudora nced at the clock and noticed that it was almost time. She started packing up and dialed Amos¡¯ number.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Juju to the George familyter in the evening.¡±


    Amos replied hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you busy with your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy!¡± Amos said quickly.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    Amos hung up the phone and looked at Clint, who was busy on the side. He then said, ¡°I have to leave early today.¡±


    Clint scanned the heap of documents on the table and nodded dejectedly,¡°Leave them to me.¡±


    There was nothing he could do. He knew all along that his boss prioritized his wife over everything else. Therefore, he could only suck it up andplete the necessary.


    ¡°Great!¡± Amos nodded in delight and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you and Anya to go on a date again tomorrow.¡±


    Clint was bbergasted. Was this a reward, or a punishment?


    ¡­Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos had just gotten home when Eudora was changing Juju out of her school uniform.


    The three soon departed to the George family. Eudora chose to go over at night because she wanted to avoid meeting Kesha.


    After all, none of her encounter with Kesha had been pleasant. Hence, Eudora tried as much as possible to avoid even seeing her.


    However, the more she didn¡¯t want to see someone, the more likely that person would appear in front of her.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the George family, Kesha was waiting for them with a bright yet pretentious smile on her face. Eudora frowned as she got out of the car. It seemed that Kesha had deliberately manipted Gordon to organize dinner.


    After being denied entrance into Valiant East by Amos, Kesha went back the next day, only to discover that her car had been cklisted.The security guard at the gate dashed out and halted her as soon as he saw her as though she was some sort of a virus.


    Kesha was furious.Therefore, she had no choice but toe up with this idea.


    She assumed that since Eudora would have gained much weight after getting pregnant. Hence, shedeliberately picked outa form-fitting,sky-bluedress for herself andstyled her long hair into fashionable curls.


    At first nce, she seemed much more attractive whenpared to Eudora, a pregnant woman who did not dress up or put on any makeup.


    Keshapared her appearance to Eudora¡¯s, and she seemed thrilled.There was a smile on her face as she walked towards Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, A¡­¡± Kesha was startled by Amos¡¯s intimidating aura before she could even finish her sentence. She remembered that Amos had explicitly warned against referring to him with his first name.


    Kesha stopped dead in her tracks.At this moment,Felicia came out of the house.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re back! Come on in and greet your father! Kesha, why don¡¯t you go in and serve them a ss of water?¡±


    Kesha then turned around and went inside. Meanwhile, Juju had already entered the house, looking for Gordon. Eudora stood outside and kicked the gravel under her feet angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s true when they say that the more you don¡¯t want to see a person, the more likely you will see her.¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment and asked,¡°Who didn¡¯t you want to see?¡±


    She never knew that Amos had that kind of nemesis too.After all, he would rarely express his emotions most of the time.Therefore, she was curious about this new revtion.


    Amos frowned. He didn¡¯t want Eudora to worry,thus he shook his head and answered, ¡°Nothing, I was just saying.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t probe further. She stood there for a while and eventually went into the house with Amos.


    At this moment, she saw Keshaing out and holding a tray.


    ¡°Would you guys like to try the tea that I had just brewed?¡±


    She offered the tea to Eudora before they could even reply. Eudora didn¡¯t want to drink it at all, so she did not move.


    Kesha didn¡¯t mind it at all because her true target was Amos.


    She spoke softly after cing the teacup in front of Amos.


    ¡°I learned to brew tea recently. Why don¡¯t you two have a try?¡±


    Even though it seemed that she was speaking to both Eudora and Amos,she was only eager to see if Amos would take a sip.


    Amos had always refused her whenever they were alone, but since Felicia and Gordon were both present at the moment, he needed to express his courtesy as a guest by taking a sip of the tea.


    Kesha believed that she was way more charming than the fussy Eudora and she figured that Amos would realize her allure in time.


    She then urged, ¡°Come on, try it.¡±

 Chapter 452 Unscrupulous Provocation

    Even though her memories had yet topletely recover, Eudora was still a woman. She could still tell when someone was trying to seduce her man.


    This was especially since Kesha was known to be a flirt. She used to ignore them all the time, but she had be so hospitable and courteous all of a sudden. Something was definitely off.


    Eudora frowned and looked at Kesha.


    Kesha raised her brow and nced at Eudora with provocation.


    She was not even trying to hide her intentions. Was she dering war on her?


    At this moment, Kesha spoke again, ¡°Come on, Eudora, have a try too.We¡¯ll get to see who brews a better pot of tea then.¡±


    Eudora looked at the teacup without saying a word.The next second, Amospushed his cup and Eudora¡¯s away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Kesha was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that Amos would refuse her kind gesture even after she had worked it for the whole day. She was indignant.


    However, she couldn¡¯t possibly give up, especially on a man like Amos. It wasbecause he was hard to get that made him even more attractive!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not thirsty. Mom, shall I help you cook dinner?¡±


    Felicia looked at Kesha in surprise.


    ¡°Kesha, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll help you prepare dinner! I used to help you out in the kitchen, didn¡¯t I? You even praised my cooking! Well, since Eudora is here, I¡¯ll let her have a taste of my cooking then.¡±


    She raised her chin at Eudora.


    She recalled the time when Felix used toin about Eudora¡¯s cooking. Now that Amos had pampered her, she probably didn¡¯t even know how to cook a simple dish anymore. Kesha believed that she was definitely superior to Eudora in this aspect.


    She smirked again and suggested, ¡°Eudora, why don¡¯t you cook too? I have yet to try your dishes.¡±


    Amos grasped Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Before Amos could even finish, Eudora had already spoken up,¡°Sure!¡±


    It was obvious that Kesha was challenging her. She couldn¡¯t possibly concede defeat instead of protecting her man, right?


    Even though she recalled that she had be timider than she was before,she wasn¡¯t the type to back down easily when met with such provocation.


    Amos frowned,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    He had been trying to protect her from all kinds of danger ever since she got pregnant. At this moment, he was extremely worried.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Eudora beamed at himand spoke softly, ¡°Hubby, wait for me out here with Juju, okay?¡±


    A glint shed past his eyes. He knew that she waspeting with Kesha. He looked at her helplessly. It seemed that her woman was still as mischievous as before!


    Amos nodded in response, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He was sure that Kesha wouldn¡¯t dare to harm Eudora with him around anyway.


    Felicia was ted. She was oblivious of Kesha¡¯s intentions, but it was rare that Kesha was willing to cook and get on well with Eudora in front of Gordon. To her, this seemed like a good thing.


    Therefore, she went along with it.


    She took out all the ingredients that she had bought that day andreminded Eudorakindly.


    ¡°Eudora, you seldom cooked in the past. Why don¡¯t you make something simple?¡±


    No matter what Felicia used to be like in the past,she still hoped that the whole family could get along well with each other on this day. That way, she could at least stand tall in front of Gordon.


    Kesha would not let Eudora off so easily. She immediately interjected,


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Just because Eudora seldom cooked at home beforedoesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t cook. It¡¯s rare for her to help you. Eudora, why don¡¯t you prepare a roast chicken, somemarinated pork ribs, as well as some creamy chicken mushroom soup?What do you think?¡±


    The dishes that Kesha had suggested did not soundplicated, but if Eudora really was an amateur, she would definitely be stumped.


    Eudora raised an eyebrow and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kesha thought that Eudora was nervous. She grinned and taunted her, ¡°Is it? In that case, why don¡¯t you leave out one of the dishes? But I don¡¯t think that you would want to lose to me, do you?¡±


    Eudora paid no attention to her. She took the ingredients that she needed and began to prepare them.


    ¡­


    Amos was sitting idly in the living room, whileJuju and Gordon were ying games next to him.He had been observing the movement in the kitchen. He got up worriedly when he heard the sound of chopping.


    He noticed that Eudora was cutting the ribs with a knife.


    Eudora lost her grip on the knife for a moment and nearly dropped it. Amos could feel his heart skipping a beat. He rushed over in a hurry and pulled her away, asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Amos pulled Eudora into his arms inadvertently, a sense offort enveloping her at that moment.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She felt so embarrassed.


    Truth be told, it had been a while since she had stepped into the kitchen, hence her skills had gotten a little rusty. However, it was just a small slip. She would have been able to dodge it even if Amos had not intervened.


    However, she put on a frail facade after looking at Amos¡¯s worried face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Amos caressed her hair and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora insisted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,I¡¯ll be fine! Trust me. Just go back to the living room, alright?¡±


    She finally got Amos to leave after persuading him.


    Kesha was green with jealousy. She mocked, ¡°Heh! Eudora, I used to think that you were pretty impressive, but I guess you¡¯re not all that after all.¡±


    She then continued cutting the vegetables. This little episode boosted her confidence.It seemed to her that Amos had realized the fact that Eudora was nothing but a pretty face.


    She was certain that Amos would discover how capable she was in due time and end up with her just like how Steven did before.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t care less about her provocation. She always believed in the saying, ¡®don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch¡¯.


    It was meaningless to fight against her verbally.


    What she needed to do was to prove her wrong with her actions.


    Eudoraposed herself and continued prepping the ingredients. Fortunately, the kitchen was not too small. There was enough space between the two of them.


    Momentster, the dishes were ready.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Kesha made a few dishes that wereplex in her opinion. She had learned these beforehand just for today¡¯s face-off.


    Everyone sat down at the table after the dishes were served.


    Kesha¡¯s dishes looked much better than Eudora¡¯s as she had taken the effort to te them nicely. Eudora¡¯s, on the other hand, was simple and without any special touches.


    Kesha smirked confidently and said, ¡°Shall we taste it?¡±

 Chapter 453 Serendipity

    Felicia would naturally side with her own daughter,so she took a bite of Kesha¡¯s dishes hurriedly.


    ¡°Not bad! Kesha, your cookingskills have improved once again!¡±


    Shethen scooped up some mashed potatoes on Gordon¡¯s te.Even though he had forgotten many things, he would still have his meal in a timely manner. He had always been apicky eater because Eudora¡¯s mother loved to cook. He would alwaysin whenever the dishes were not up to his standards.


    He tasted the mashed potatoes that Felicia had scooped onto his te. He nodded in approval, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Felicia smiled, and her eyes were filled with delight,¡°Kesha, do you hear that? Your fatherplimented you!¡±


    She was thrilled that her husband was praising her child.


    Kesha, however, seemed unfazed. Nevertheless, Felicia¡¯s and Gordon¡¯spliments seemed to have increased her confidence even more. She turned towards Eudora and Amos, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two try it as well?¡±


    She then pushed the bowl of mashed potatoes forward, particrly towards Amos.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t be bothered to taste her dishes,but she wanted to gauge her opponent¡¯s skills. She reached over to scoop some mashed potatoes from the bowl, only to be stopped by Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Amos knew that Kesha was up to no good, so he tried to protect Eudora from harm¡¯s way. Even though Kesha wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to poison the food, but it was better safe than sorry.


    Everyone else on the table, apart from Juju and Gordon, understood what he meant. The atmosphere becameawkward.


    Kesha was silent as she watched Amos take a bite of the mashed potatoes.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Kesha looked at Amos, her face filled with anticipation.


    Her target was mainly Amos, andeveryone else on the table was just extras. Therefore, only his opinion mattered.


    Amos swallowed the food slowly and lowered his gaze. He thenmented, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Was that all? Kesha pursed her lips.


    She had tasted the mashed potatoes herself just now, and it was no different from what the chef had taught her. Unwilling to give up, Kesha spoke again, ¡°Mom, you should taste Eudora¡¯s dishes too. She hasn¡¯t done much cooking before, it must¡¯ve taken her a great effort for her to make all these today.¡±


    Kesha emphasized the fact that Eudora had seldom cooked in the past, but Amos did not seem to have any reaction to it.


    Sensing that Kesha was acting strangely, Felicia tugged her arm, signaling her not to cause any trouble.However,Kesha was indignant. After all, she had worked hard these few days, hoping that Amos would finally notice her presence.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Felicia remained in her seat quietly whileGordon smiled at Juju, seemingly oblivious of the tension in the air.


    Finally, Amos picked up apiece of Eudora¡¯s pork ribs and tasted it.


    He looked at Eudora and praised her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Kesha knitted her brows, asking,¡°Although you two are a couple, we arepeting right now. It¡¯s not fair that you¡¯re favoring her.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he picked up another piece of pork ribs and ate it. Not only that, he picked a few pieces of them for both Juju and Eudora. His actions proved that it really was delicious.


    Just as Kesha was about to speak, Gordon, who saw that Juju had started to eat,picked up a piece of pork ribs for himself too.


    All of a sudden,tears streamed down from his eyes.


    Keshasaw this as an opportunity to humiliateEudora. She then said hurriedly, ¡°Dad, is it really bad?Just spit it out. Youdon¡¯t have to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Eudora, just say so if you can¡¯t cook. Look at Dad, he¡¯s already so weak. How could you do such a thing to him?¡±


    At this moment, Gordon pushed her away.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I want more.¡±


    Kesha was stupefied. She picked up a spoonful of mashed potatoes and passed it to him hastily, saying, ¡°Here you go, Dad¡­¡±


    Gordon quickly brought his te away, preventing her from cing the mashed potatoes onto his te.


    Then, he sliced a piece of the roast chicken that was made by Eudora and ate it.


    ¡°Delicious! It tastes exactly like how your mother used to make it.¡±


    He was looking at Eudora when he said those words. Eudora¡¯s eyes widened,¡°Dad? Do you recognize me?¡±


    Kesha and Felicia were stunned. Wasn¡¯t Gordon supposed to be suffering from dementia? He had mistaken Juju for Eudora all this while. Did he regain his memories after eating just two mouthfuls of the dish that was made by Eudora?


    With a grin stered on his face, he asked,¡°Eudora, what are you talking about? How could I not recognize you? Your mother liked to cook all these dishes for me back then, especially that roast chicken. It¡¯s very delicious!¡±


    Eudora was overjoyed knowing that Gordon¡¯s memories had truly recovered.


    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll cook more for you again next time.¡±


    Kesha red at Eudora, her heart filled with resentment. Felicia¡¯s expression slowly darkened. She thought that she would be able to control Gordon since he had be of unsound mind. Now that he had recovered, then his assets¡­


    Felicia was troubled.


    Gordon chatted with Eudora for a while after dinner. Felicia thenpulled Kesha¡¯s hand and dragged her upstairs.


    ¡°Why did your father remember everything all of a sudden? What should we do? Did you manage to find out about the things that I had asked you to investigate?¡±


    Kesha scowled and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple! We don¡¯t own the bank. Everything depends on thew!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Steven a member of the Grangers? Didn¡¯t you say that he could help us?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face darkened at the mention of Steven¡¯s name.


    ¡°Steven? He¡¯s no longer the President of Valiant East. I must have been blind to have taken a fancy on him. I¡¯ve wasted half a year of my time.¡±


    Felicia was taken aback. ¡°Kesha, what do you mean?¡±


    Kesha gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°What else could it mean? I was only with him because I thought that I could depend on him.It was theplete opposite instead.Whenever something happens, I would be the one cleaning up after his mess. He¡¯spletelyunreliable, so what¡¯s the point in asking him for help?¡±


    Felicia stared at her, her mouth agape. She finally realized that Kesha was being unreasonably rude towards Eudora just now, and it did not reflect well on her especially since the exchange had happened in front of Gordon.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Are you thinking about seducing Amos¡­ No, Kesha, you can¡¯t. Amos is already married to Eudora. You could see for yourself just how well he treats Eudora. It¡¯s impossible for you to change his mind. You¡¯ll only hurt yourself if you continue to do this!¡±


    Kesha refused to listen to her mother¡¯s advice.


    ¡°Mom, even you could see just how well Amos treats Eudora. Why does she get the best while I get the scraps? No, I¡¯m not satisfied. This time, I must at least give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 454 Success without Labour

    Felicia gawked at Kesha in astonishment.


    She had no clue that her own daughter would harbor such thoughts. ¡°Kesha, don¡¯t be silly! Since Amos doesn¡¯t fancy you, it¡¯s impossible even if you try. It¡¯s better for you to just get along with Steven instead. Steven isn¡¯t so bad, is he?¡±


    ¡°What do you know, Mom? Steven may seem fine at first nce,when in fact, he¡¯s just an ignorant fool.Moreover, he¡¯s selfish.I¡¯m the one who has to resolve his mistakeswhenever he messes up, and he¡¯ll just me me ifI didn¡¯t handle it well. I¡¯ve had enough of him! Mom, I¡¯m your flesh and blood. Are you really willing to see Eudora enjoy all the best in life while your own daughter continues living a miserable life?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± For a moment, Felicia didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°But Amos doesn¡¯t fancy you!¡±


    Kesha smirked and sat down at her dressing table.


    ¡°Mom, do you think that I¡¯m attractive?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are!¡± Felicia replied.


    Both his daughters had inherited his genes.Gordon was very handsome when he was young. Otherwise, why would she have fallen for him? Even after he had dered bankruptcy, she still loved him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Do you think that Eudora and I look alike?¡±


    Felicia was stunned by the question, ¡°Well, yes, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Good.What else is she good at apart from her pretty face?She was just lucky to have met Amos earlier than I did. I¡¯m sure that as long as I work hard enough, he will eventually fall for me too! When that happens, no one could me me for that, right?¡±


    Feliciaremembered the little details that Amos had done out of love for Eudora.She then looked over at her poor daughter. No one knew how much Kesha had suffered over the past few years better than she did.


    Her daughter had been with various men, but none of them loved her sincerely. All of them just took fancy to her beauty. If it was possible, of course, she would want her own daughter to find a good man who would treat her right.


    As for a child who was not her own¡­


    Felicia made a resolution in her heart to treat Eudora a little better in the future. Worsees to worst, she would even let her inherit all of Gordon¡¯s assets. Eudora was such a likable person, and she even had someone to apany her when she went abroad back then. In the future, she could surely find a man who was far better than Amos.


    Felicia did not say more, and there seemed to bea tacit agreement between them both.


    The pair then went back down. Felicia brought a te of fruits over from the kitchen.


    ¡°Your father is so happy to see you at home. You two shoulde back more often in the future.¡±


    Eudora and Amos were silent, as though they hadn¡¯t heard her. Felicia suppressed her anger and handed a piece of sliced fruit to Gordon.


    ¡°Gordon, haven¡¯t you been mentioning Eudora again and againtely? Why don¡¯t you ask her to stay over for a few days? Our house isn¡¯t big butwe still have room for them.¡±


    Gordon was pleased with Felicia¡¯s suggestion. He looked at Eudora expectantly, asking, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you left home five years ago. We left your room as it was before. Eudora, why don¡¯t you stay over for two days?¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows as she thought of Kesha¡¯s intent. ¡°I¡¯ll visit more often, but I won¡¯t be staying over.¡±


    It was obvious that Gordon was disappointed.


    Eudora felt bad. Logically speaking, she should stay over to spend more time with Gordon, especially since he was suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s. After all, it seemed that his condition was worsening over time.


    Amosknew how Eudora felt,¡°Your father is right. Why don¡¯t we stay over for just two days?¡±


    Eudora was surprised.Amos held her hand and gave her a gentle smile.


    Eudora¡¯s hesitation dissipated at the sight of his warm smile. She knew that everything would be fine with him around.


    She knew that he would protect Juju and her at all costs.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Eudora nodded.


    Gordon was over the moon. He then instructed Felicia, ¡°Hurry up and prepare Eudora¡¯s room.¡±


    Felicia smiled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The room is cleaned every day. About Amos¡¯ change of clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Clint to take care of it,¡± Amos replied calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. It¡¯s still quite early. Why don¡¯t you guys take a stroll outside? Kesha, you liked flying kites with Eudora when you were young. Why don¡¯t you two fly a kite outside together?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Kesha responded with a smile.


    Jujuwas thrilled, ¡°I want to fly a kite too!¡±


    After all, she had never flown a kite before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Gordon said with a smile.


    He took out the kites from the storage room. Eudora thought that they were just joking,so she was amazed when she saw the kite that she used to y with when she was still a child.


    Felicia said with a smile, ¡°Your father treasured it very much. He said that it was your favorite.¡±


    Gordon seemed a little embarrassed, ¡°Are you talking about? I just wanted to keep it as a memory.¡±


    ¡­


    They all moved to the backyard in the George¡¯s family residence.


    The weather was good today.The evening sun wasn¡¯t too bright and there was a gentle breeze, perfect for flying a kite.


    They had split into groups of two;Gordon with Juju, Eudora with Amos, and Felicia with Kesha. There were three groups altogether.


    Kesha made use of the situation and started to yell, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a match? The winning team gets to ask the losing team to do something for everyone.¡±


    Eudora was not interested at all. It would feel toopetitive if they had to make everything a race.


    However, Juju seemed enthusiastic, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll definitely win!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora could onlyugh and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±


    Since they were going topete with each other, Eudora wanted to make sure that she did not lose to Kesha. She did not recall Amos as someone who knew how to fly a kite. After all, their childhood was probably very different, especially since Amos grew up overseas.


    Hence, she would need to rely on herself this time.


    Amos held her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me do it.¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine for me to move around a little.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos protested decisively. As long as there was the slightest risk of injury, he would never let her do it.


    Amosgentlypushed her back as he held her arm, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What if we lose? I¡¯ll get mad!¡±


    Amos smirked with a confident look on his face,¡°Do you not trust me?¡±


    Eudora felt at ease in an instant. She replied, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll sit here and see just how well you¡¯re going to perform.¡±


    She settled in her seat. Kesha, who was standing at the side, snorted, ¡°Eudora, are you going to just sit back and watch him win this for you? Are you really fine with that?¡±

 Chapter 455 Her Unrelenting Malice

    Kesha just couldn¡¯t stand to see Eudora being doted on by Amos. There was a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    Eudora had long seen through her. Although she didn¡¯t understand why she had started to change her target again especially since she was already in a rtionship with Steven, she knew in her heart that she shouldn¡¯t underestimate Kesha.


    Eudora sighed faintly before answering her,


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Kesha. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s good to let him work for me like this too, but since my hubby insists on doing this for me, what could I do then?¡±


    She was tantly showing off.


    Kesha almost choked in fury.


    Felicia tried to smooth things over between them, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Kesha. Let¡¯s start the match.¡±


    Kesha then picked up the kite and started to fly it.Even though she looked fine on the outside, she was chastising Eudora in her heart over and over again. She swore that she would prove to Eudora that she was a hundred times better than her sooner orter.


    At this moment, Amoshad flown the kite up sessfully.


    Eudora¡¯s kite wasn¡¯t one that was easy to fly. Eudora didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to actually fly it up by himself.


    She got up hurriedly from her seat. Amos was already running towards her andpulling the kite behind him. He passed the line to her andasked with a smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Eudora asked, clearly surprised, ¡°When did you learn to fly a kite?¡±


    She vaguely remembered that he was not that good at it before.


    ¡°I learned it after you left, hoping that I could fly it with you once you¡¯re back here.¡±


    His words seemed nothing out of the ordinary, but Eudora was deeply moved.


    She could imagine how he looked like when he was flying the kitealone.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Amos reached outhurriedlyto pat her head and sighed.


    ¡°It seems that the little princess in your belly is going to be a crybaby.¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Mom,ours is flying up in the sky too!¡± Juju yelled from the side.


    Gordon, together with Juju, had flown the kite high up to the sky.


    Kesha looked at Eudora, then at Juju, and finally at her kite that she had failed to fly. She stomped her feet in frustration.


    Felicia said quickly, ¡°We¡¯ve lost. What would you guys like to eat? I¡¯ll go and fetch it.¡±


    Eudora looked at Kesha and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who had suggested the match? You should be the one to fetch it then.Don¡¯t transfer your punishment to someone else.¡±


    Amos¡¯s gaze was fixed on Eudora.He agreed casually,¡°Eudora¡¯s right.¡±


    Jujucovered her face helplessly. Must her Daddy support her Mommy all the time? What happened to her cool and awesome Daddy?


    However, it was obvious that Amos didn¡¯t care about that at all.


    Kesha rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Fine.I¡¯ll go get you guys some drinks then.¡±


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Kesha came back a few momentster with a few bottles of mineral water. She saw that Amos was sitting alone as he watched Eudora fly the kite with a warm smile on his face.


    Keshaimmediatelytook a bottle and walked over to him, ¡°A¡­ President Granger, have some water!¡±


    Amos ignored her. He walked past her to take another bottle of water on his own. ¡°Eudora, are you thirsty? Come and have a drink.¡±


    Kesha was bbergasted.


    Amos was tantly ignoring her.


    Felicia turned around, only to see Kesha was standing there, her face fuming. She walked overpromptly and took the water bottle from her hands, ¡°I¡¯m getting thirsty too.¡±


    After that, she handed the kite line to Kesha and said, ¡°Fly it for a while. I¡¯m taking a break.¡±


    Kesha was reluctant to take over,but when she noticed Amos taking the kite line from Eudora¡¯s hands, her determination was rekindled in an instant.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Eudora, who had been ying for a while now was under Amos¡¯ scrutiny. He felt that she must have been exhausted from running around.


    Therefore,he took the kite line from her handwhile she was drinking the water that he handed over to her.


    Eudora reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drop my kite! Look at how high it¡¯s flying!¡±


    Amos looked at her helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kesha approached them when they were still having a conversation,Suddenly, she cried out, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°My kite!¡±


    Amos looked over andhe noticed that Kesha¡¯s kite was already out of control. It was currently flying towards his kite.


    Eudora¡¯s words echoed in his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drop my kite!¡±


    Amos took a few quick steps forward rapidly and began to shorten the line.


    There was a huge slope in front of him. It would be very dangerous for him to run in that direction. Eudora shoutedhurriedly, ¡°Amos, leave the kite¡­¡±


    However, he had already run off.


    Eudora turned to look at Kesha. She had been enduring her antics for too long, especially everything she had done throughout the evening.


    This time, Kesha had done something that could actually bring harm to Amosjust to get her kite entangled with his.


    It was the final straw. Eudora finally snapped as she pped Kesha on the face.


    p!


    Eudora gritted her teeth and warned, ¡°Kesha, if something happens to Amos, you¡¯re done!¡±


    After that, she ran down the slope. The sky was already getting dark.


    Eudora was anxious. She shouted as she walked down the slope, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    However, she was met with silence even after shouting a few times.She became increasingly worried.


    Eudora quickened her pace. She sniffled. Just as she was about tomove forward, she was pulled into a broad embrace.


    ¡°Look, your kite is still high up in the sky.¡±


    Eudora froze and her heart ached,¡°You id*ot, do you really think thata kite is more important than your safety? It¡¯s just a kite. Itdoesn¡¯t matter if it falls to the ground. Why did you care so much about it?¡±


    Amos chuckled. ¡°As long as it belongs to you, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of it.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but punch him on his chest. He winced.


    Although it was a very faint sound, Eudora could still hear it clearly. Her heart jolted. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little scratch.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®fine¡¯? Come with me.¡±


    Gordon and Juju, who were on the top of the slope, ran over as soon as they heard their voices. Needless to say, they didn¡¯t have the mood to fly the kites anymore. All of them went home in a hurry.


    They noticed that Amos¡¯ arm was bleeding under the light. He had lost his bnce and tripped when he was trying to keep the kite in the sky. He did not notice how steep the slope was.


    Gordon called out to Felicia,¡°Quick, fetch the first aid kit.¡±


    Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t deep.Eudora helped to disinfect and bandage his wound.


    The sky soon turned dark, and Clint arrived with Amos¡¯ clothes. Eudora then left to give Juju a bath.


    Kesha watched as Amos entered Eudora¡¯s bedroom alone. She straightened her clothesswiftlyand caught up with him.


    She sneaked into the room just before Amos closed the door.

 Chapter 456 Stirring Up Trouble

    Amos turned around and noticed that Kesha was standing behind the door. She seemed to be on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Sorry, Amos, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I was just ying around.¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened, ¡°Did I let you in? Get out!¡±


    Kesha waited the whole day for this opportunity. How could she leave now?


    Felicia was right, Amos was indeed not easy to deal with. She hadbeen seducing him bothopenly and privately the whole time,but not once did he take a second nce at her.


    She wondered if Amos had yet to discover her charm. She then came up with an idea.


    Her figure was just as good as Eudora. Now that Eudora was pregnant, it was only a given that her figure would be much more attractive than hers.


    After all, both Felix and Steven were attracted by her figure. Amos was still a man no matter how indifferent he was.


    At the thought of this, she plucked up her courage.


    She pulled her shoulder strap off.


    She had worn a dress that night just to seduce him. The dress slipped down in a sh after the straps were loosened.


    Amos turned his head away quickly after registering what she was trying to do. The veins on his temples bulged in a fit of rage.


    ¡°Kesha, get the hell out of here right now!¡±


    Kesha looked at her own voluptuous figure confidently. She had deliberately gone for extensive body care sessions over the past few days, hence her skin was fair and soft.


    However, Amos didn¡¯t even cast a nce at her.


    Grinding her teeth, Kesha said seductively, ¡°Amos, are you sure that you don¡¯t want to take a look? I really do fancy you.¡±


    Amos turned his back against Kesha.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Amos¡¯ back was right in front of her. However, his silhouette seemed so unyielding.


    Kesha stared at his back resolutely. Meanwhile, Amos had already counted to two.


    Since things had turned out this way, she had no choice but to press on.


    Kesha mustered her courage,stepped forward, and hugged his waist from behind, ¡°Amos, why don¡¯t you want me? I really do like you.¡±


    Having been with countless men in the past, Kesha thought that she had grasped the way men think. She deliberately yed the damsel in distress, hoping to arouse the man¡¯s desire to protect her.


    She thought thateven the mostposed man would be tempted.


    To her surprise, he pushed her away as soon as she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Kesha was caught off guard and her naked self fell to the ground.


    She looked at Amos in shock. ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    Amos grabbed the cushion on the sofa and threw it at her. He growled,¡°Get out!¡±


    All of a sudden, the door was opened from the outside. Eudora, who had just put Juju to sleep, walked into the room, only to be greeted by such a sight.


    Most of Kesha¡¯s body was covered by the cushion, leaving only her long legs and shoulders exposed. It was obvious that she was unclothed.


    Eudora¡¯s head started buzzing. She looked at Kesha in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    A smirk crept onto Kesha¡¯s face.


    ¡°Eudora, can¡¯t you see?Amos and I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Amos glowered at her with furious eyes. It was as though he would kill her if she were to say another word.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As bold as Kesha was, she was silenced by him.


    Amos then looked at Eudora. He looked upset and it seemed that he was nervous,¡°Eudora, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Eudora interrupted him. ¡°Go inside.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed. He could tell that Eudora was mad.


    He was worried that his refusal would only infuriate her more, hence he had no choice but to head into the bathroom reluctantly.


    Kesha became even more brazen after Amos left.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s wrong?Are you nning on talking to me privately? Do you want to know what had happened just now?Nothing really happened.I just came over to check on you two, but for some reason, Amos ripped off my clothes! Eudora, has it been a long time since youst gave him a good time?¡±


    SinceAmos had rejected her over and over again,she might as well put a wedge between Eudora and him.


    As long as their feelings for each other started to waver, she could do whatever she wanted to in the future.


    She then pointed her chin at Eudorahaughtily, waiting for her to burst out in fury.


    It would be even better if Eudora lost the baby in the end.That way, it would be even more unlikely for them to get back together.


    Kesha almost burst outughing at the thought of that happening.


    However, her fantasy did note true. At this moment, Eudora burst ofughing.


    ¡°Oh, is that true? Does he really fancy you? What does he like about you then?¡±


    Kesha couldn¡¯t understand what Eudora was getting at,but she continued mocking her.


    ¡°Do I have to spell it out for you? How could you, a woman who is four months pregnant,pare to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eudora tore the cushion away from Kesha¡¯s body when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Her fair and supple skin was exposed in an instant.


    Kesha liked showing off her body to men, but that didn¡¯t mean that she liked to be looked at by women too, not especially underEudora¡¯s critical gaze.


    Eudora pointed at the love handles on Kesha¡¯s waist andjeered, ¡°Is this the perfect figure that you were referring to? Even orange peels are smoother than your skin.¡±


    Kesha stumbled backwards, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you go too far.¡±


    Eudora snorted. ¡°Am I? Perhaps Ishould bring my phone over right now and take a picture of this scene. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still behave so wantonly then.¡±


    Kesha was afraid. She got up hastily.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± She started searching for her dress.However, Eudora had already thrown her dress out of the room.


    Kesha was worried that Eudora would really take photos of her in this state.She covered herself with the cushion and ran out hastily.


    After she left, Eudora took a deep breath and turned around.


    She couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer. She thought that she would stay over for one nightout of courtesy, but she didn¡¯t expect that such a scandalous thing would happen. She immediately took out the clothes that she had brought for the night.


    At this moment, she could hear a strange sounding from the bathroom. She walked over hurriedly. She noticed that Amos¡¯ body was covered in rashes.


    He was soaking in the bathtub and looking at her pleadingly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s anger turned into worryinstantly. She asked,¡°What happened?¡±


    Amos frowned. It seemed as though he had touched something dirty, ¡°She wanted to hug me, but I pushed her away. Eudora, are you angry?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t believe that Amos was more worried about her being angry than his own health even at this moment.


    She furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where did she touch you?¡±


    Amos stretched his finger out instantly and answered, ¡°She didn¡¯t touch me, but I did when I pushed her.Therefore, I have to cleanse my body¡­¡±

 Chapter 457 Payback

    Eudora looked at the rashes on Amos¡¯ fingers and got uphurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some ice cubes for you. Just give me a moment.¡±


    However,Amos grabbed her tightly before she could even turn around, ¡°Please don¡¯t go.¡±


    Eudora sighed, ¡°Butyou need ice cubes right now!¡±


    Amos refused to let her go, ¡°Just give it a little rub and it¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    For some reason, she felt that he was acting just like a spoiled child.


    It was as though he was a child who wasthrowing tantrums after falling to the ground and begging for his parents to give him a massage.


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Eudora furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°How would it heal just because I gave it a little rub?¡±


    However, Eudora noticed the very next moment that the rashes on the areas that she had touched previously had faded miraculously.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Amos pulled her back and said, ¡°You are my remedy¡­¡±


    He pulled her into the bathtub before Eudora could react.


    He exerted a little bit of force when he pulled her in but he was mindful enough to protect her belly. However, Eudora was so surprised by the sudden movement that she pushed him away hastily.


    Amos, who had just pulled her strongly a moment ago, fell softly on her shoulder. ¡°Thank God that you¡¯re back¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. Her mind was in turmoil.


    After readjusting herself in the bathtub, shewashed every part of Amos¡¯ body meticulously, especially his hand. She cleaned itcarefullythree times before allowing him toe out of the bathtub.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all clean now,¡± Amos hugged her for a long time before saying, ¡°Now, it¡¯s all your filled with your scent!¡±


    The two of them then changed their clothes andy on the bed. Eudora then leaned into Amos¡¯s embrace and said,


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Amos was startled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay here for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Amos had just had an allergy attack and that it might be unsafe for him to drive at that moment, she would rather leave right now.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Kesha could be so shameless.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re going home tomorrow. I¡¯lle over often to see my father instead,¡± Eudora said.


    She could hear Amos¡¯ softughter.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Amos asked.


    Eudora was stunned by his question and she answered immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I just don¡¯t want others to start seducing you. You¡¯re mine!¡±


    She looked just like a little cub showing its ws, trying to assert its dominance. Amos was relieved, ¡°Those who seduce me will not end up well,except for you.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t pay attention to what he was saying because she was yawning.


    After all, pregnant women would usually get drowsy easily. Furthermore, she exhausted a lot of energy quarreling with Kesha just now.


    Amos pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Go to bed. I¡¯ll keep an eye on myself.¡±


    ¡­


    After being thrown out of Eudora¡¯s room mercilessly, Kesha covered herself with the cushion and stumbled back into her own room. She looked at herself in the mirror, and she looked nothing like an elegant woman.


    Her hair was disheveled and her body was in a mess.


    Kesha took a glimpse at herself and remembered what Eudora had said earlier.


    ¡°Even orange peels are smoother than your skin!¡±


    Kesha was infuriated. She picked up a bottle on the dressing table and smashed the mirror.


    It was already the middle of the night.Felicia, who was sleeping soundly in the next room, was awakened by the noise. She knocked on Kesha¡¯s door hurriedly.


    ¡°Kesha, what happened to you?¡±


    Kesha did not dare to show Felicia her current state. She shook her headhurriedlyand answered,¡°Nothing happened. I dropped something on the ground identally. Go back to sleep.¡±


    It was only then that Felicia felt reassured,¡°You should go to bed early too.¡±


    When Felicia left, Kesha pulled the sofa cushion off her body and changed her clothes.


    ¡°Eudora, one day, I will pay back twice the humiliation that I had suffered today,¡± Kesha swore inwardly.


    ¡­


    Clint had already arrived when Eudora woke up the next morning.


    Amos had ordered Clint to put theirundry into the car. He then came back inside and put his arms around Eudora¡¯s waist.


    ¡°The car is ready ording to my darling¡¯s order. We could head home anytime now.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips,¡°Do your employees know that you¡¯re very good at sweet-talking?¡±


    She was just making a harmless joke, but Amos seemed to have taken it seriously. He frowned.


    ¡°They will never know about this.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t he trying to learn the Inte lingo? Did he fail already?


    At this moment, Felicia¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Eudora, are you guys heading home now?¡±


    Eudora had initially changed her impression toward Felicia a little. At least, she did not hate her as much as she used to.


    However, because of Kesha¡¯s actions this time, her opinion of her had declined greatly. She responded indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Felicia could sense that something was off,but she couldn¡¯t figure it out at that moment, hence she remained quiet.


    Gordon heard themotion and came over hurriedly. He remained mum after seeing that they were about to leave.


    ¡°Amos is busy with work and Eudora¡¯s baby bump is getting bigger too.You should head home if things are inconvenient for you here. However, Eudora, you have toe back often to visit me, okay?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that Gordon would take their departure so well, thus, she agreed straight away.


    Gordon then tidied up Juju¡¯s bag and reminded her, ¡°You have to zip your bag well,else everything will fall out!¡±


    Juju thanked him hurriedly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Gordon then sent them off. The three of them got into the car and left soon after.


    Felicia sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside.¡±


    Gordon¡¯s expression darkened gradually and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Kesha?¡±


    Felicia was startled and she answered, ¡°She¡¯s still in her room. She¡¯s probably still asleep. She should have woken up to send her sister off. I¡¯ll go and get her up now¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Gordon then turned around and went upstairs furiously.


    Not knowing what was going on, Felicia hurried to keep up with him.


    ¡°Gordon, what is going on? Kesha is just a littlezy. She just didn¡¯t get up to see Eudora off. Do you have to be so angry?¡±


    Gordon gritted his teeth and rebuked, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s that simple? Is this how you raise your child?¡±


    He then kicked Kesha¡¯s door open.


    Kesha was so irritated from the incident the night before that she couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. She only drifted off when the sun was rising, hence she was sleeping soundly at that instant. When Gordon kicked the door open, she got so frightened that she almost jumped up from the bed.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Gordon looked at her coldly and demanded, ¡°Tell me honestly, do you have any feelings for Amos?¡±


    Kesha was dumbstruck, but she reacted swiftly.


    ¡°Dad, why would you say that?¡±


    Gordon ground his teeth and berated,¡°I may be sick, but I¡¯m not blind. Do you think that I didn¡¯t see you trying to entice Amos again and again yesterday? Tell me honestly, what did you dost night? Eudora and the others left this morning!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Kesha lowered her head and looked at the ground.


    Gordon kicked the cushion on the ground and grilled, ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me. What¡¯s this? This belongs in Eudora¡¯s room! What the hell have you done?¡±

 Chapter 458 Compromise

    Kesha nced at Felicia instantly, thinking that she had spilled everything to Gordon. After all, Felicia did knock on her door the night before.


    She sneered, lifted the sheets, and got up from the bed, ¡°Since you are already aware of it, I have nothing else to say then! I like Amos, so what? They¡¯re not married!¡±


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Gordon roared angrily,¡°That¡¯s your sister and your brother-inw. They already have their own children. How could you do that?¡±


    ¡°They may have children together but they¡¯re still not married. That meansthat Amos doesn¡¯t even like her, right? Does it really matter if she gives him to me then? It¡¯s not as though it¡¯s the first time anyway!¡±


    p!


    Gordon gave Kesha a hard p with his trembling hand.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How could you be so shameless?¡±


    Kesha touched her sore cheek and looked at Gordon in shock.She had always been well-behaved since she was a child, so Gordon had rarely punished her.


    Even when she hooked up with Felix back then, Gordon didn¡¯t say anything about it at all.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t believe that her father had hit her this time around.


    Kesha red at Gordon with hatred, ¡°How dare you hit me? What right do you have to do that?¡±


    Gordon gnashed his teeth and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. They are your sister and brother-inw. You¡¯d better get rid of this motive as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kesha shouted, ¡°You¡¯re telling me now that they¡¯re my sister and brother-inw, butwhy didn¡¯t you say the same thing when I hooked up with Felix back then? You didn¡¯t discipline me at that time, so why are you pretending in front of us now? Is it because you feel like you could gain benefits since your daughter has someone like Amos to dote on her?Let me tell you, if Eudora can do it, I can do it too! Just you wait and see!¡±


    After that, she pushed Gordon and Felicia out of her way and tried to leave her room. The next moment, Gordon yelled at Felicia, ¡°Close the door!¡±


    Felicia had always been afraid of Gordon, hence she closed the door immediately.


    ¡°Kesha, hurry up and apologize to your father!¡±


    Kesha gritted her teeth, ¡°It really was you. Are you even my mother?¡±


    Felicia lowered her head and responded, ¡°Kesha, how could you talk to your father like that?¡± Felicia was still concerned about Gordon¡¯s assets, so she knew that she couldn¡¯t turn against him so quickly.


    However, Kesha had long abandoned that thought.


    ¡°Get out of my way! I will do whatever I want, andI don¡¯t need you guys sticking your hands into my business!¡±


    ¡°Kesha¡­¡± Felicia was about to speak, but Gordon had already pulled Kesha back into the room andpushed her out. He then shut the door before Felicia.


    ¡°You¡¯re grounded from today onwards. You are only allowed to leave this room once when you have finally reflected on yourself!¡±


    Gordon then locked the door. He refused to open it no matter how hard Kesha knocked from the inside.


    ¡­


    Steven had just left his office in the amusement park. He recalled that he had not seen Kesha for several days, hence he took his phone out from his pocket and gave her a call. Unexpectedly, her phone was turned off.


    Steven was stunned. He then put his phone back into his pocket and continued walking forward.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the park, he saw Amos walking in with a few people next to him.


    ¡°The amusement park will be ready for business soon. Have you made the necessary arrangements?¡±


    After that discussion with Kesha that day,Steven was no longer as upset as he was before. In fact, it seemed that being kicked out of Valiant East was a blessing in disguise. He felt much more rxed. He smiled at Amos.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re here? I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements for the grand opening. Rest assured, I have done everything ording to thepany¡¯s regtions.¡±


    Steven said.


    Amos had just checked through the details earlier, hence he did not say much,¡°Well, that¡¯s great to hear. Do inform me immediately if anythinges up.¡±


    Steven nodded. He seemed to have thought of something at this moment, hence he called out to Amos.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s have lunch together. It¡¯s been so long since west had a meal together.¡±


    Amos was not nning to leave the park yet, hence he nodded his head and responded, ¡°Alright. Just let me know the ce and the time.¡±


    Once they were done with work, Amos and Steven then went for lunch together. After ordering their food, Steven tried to make conversation, ¡°Amos, how¡¯s everything in thepany?¡±


    Amos was suspicious, hence he answered simply, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m worried that you would be bullied in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Amos asked.


    Steven shook his head quickly in response,¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a thought.¡± He had said those words deliberately to pique Amos¡¯ curiosity.


    However, Amos did not seem interested at all to probe further.


    He was not that witless to continue engaging in Steven¡¯s antics. After all, he had interacted with all kinds of people in the industry. He could see through Steven¡¯s intentions in a mere second.


    Did Steven really think that he could fool him?


    Seeing that Amos didn¡¯t speak, Steven couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice.


    ¡°Amos, you haven¡¯t been home recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s too busy, but Aunt Bethany has be apletely different person from before. The people in Grangers¡¯ residence now are all from the Hamilton family. I really miss the time when Uncle and Dad were still around.¡±


    Amos could tell that Steven was trying to drive a wedge between the families.


    It seemed that he was still unwilling to give up his evil intentions.


    Amos could tell his motives as clear as day, hence he merely glossed over the conversation.


    ¡°The food here tastes good.¡±


    Steven was nning to say more,but his desire faded instantly when he saw that Amos didn¡¯t seem to understand the hint behind his words.


    Amos left with his men after the meal. Steven remained seated and kicked the leg of the table in frustration. Didn¡¯t Kesha say that Bethany would fight with Amos sooner orter?


    Amos had been back at thepany for so long, yet everything was still going smoothly between them. Werethey really going to go against each other?


    If things were to go on like this, would he still have a chance?


    The more he thought about it,the more upset he became. Steven thenpicked up his phone and dialed Kesha¡¯s number. The call was not connected once again. He was so frustrated that he threw his phone away.


    ¡­


    Kesha had been grounded at home for the past two days.Gordon would not let her out no matter what she said.There were anti-theft bars securing the windows, hence she could not escape at all.


    She had initially nned to go on a hunger strike, but Gordon seemed to have made up his mind this time. Evena hunger strike couldn¡¯t make him budge.


    Therefore, the next day, Kesha decided to put up an act in front of Felicia.


    When Felicia came to deliver her meal, Kesha took the opportunity to stop her.


    ¡°Mom, I know now that I¡¯m wrong. Could you please tell Dad not to lock me in here anymore?¡±


    Felicia¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her daughter¡¯s haggard face.


    ¡°Kesha, have you really repented?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kesha answered hurriedly.In truth, she resented Felicia and Gordondeep down in her heart. However, shepromised this one time for the sake of not being grounded anymore.


    Felicia then nodded her head.


    ¡°Actually, your father is right. How could you think of seducing someone like Amos? Fine, I¡¯ll plead for mercy from your father. You would have to behave well in the future, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 459 Low Fever

    Kesha nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±


    Felicia thought that Kesha had really turned over a new leaf.


    ¡°Kesha, your father may have recovered this time, but he hasn¡¯t given the money to Eudora yet. That proves that he still thinks about us, so you should respect your father more, do you understand?¡±


    Kesha was annoyed, so she agreed huffily.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Felicia then left in a hurry. After she left, Kesha looked coldly at the ground.


    Her parents were all good-for-nothings. She couldn¡¯t rely on them at all.


    She would never trust anyone else from now on. She would only rely on herself.


    ¡­


    Felicia soon brought Gordon back to the room. Gordon was very happy when he heard that Kesha had finally thought things through.


    ¡°It was all my fault. I didn¡¯t educate her well enough.¡±


    ¡°Gordon, please don¡¯t say that.It¡¯s all my fault.Our family will live well in the future!¡± Felicia responded quickly.


    Gordon then unlocked the door and handed Kesha¡¯s phone back to her.


    ¡°Kesha, I didn¡¯t mean to treat you this way. You just need to behave yourself and don¡¯t think about such nonsense in the future. I will exin to Eudora about this soon. Our family shall be filled with peace again then.¡±


    Kesha took the phone with a smile, ¡°Okay, Dad.¡±


    Gordon finallyughed happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have always been a sensible child.¡±


    Felicia quickly took the opportunity to say, ¡°Kesha has be skinny over these past two days. Let¡¯s grab a bite downstairs, okay?¡±


    Kesha stepped backquietly, blocked Felicia¡¯s movement, and followed her downstairs.


    After they were done with their meal, Kesha excused herself under the guise of going back to her room to rest. When she turned on the phone, she saw that there were several missed calls from Steven!


    If it was before, she would have definitely been overjoyed.


    But now¡­


    Kesha looked at the phone and in disgust.


    She ignored Steven¡¯s phone calls andy down on the bed again. Unexpectedly, the phone rang again. It was Steven.


    Kesha picked it upimpatiently, asking,¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Kesha! You finally picked up. What on earth have you been busy with these days?¡±


    Kesha remained mum. She lowered her head and yed with her nailscasually.


    ¡°Could I help you with anything?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Listen, Amos came to the amusement park yesterday. Didn¡¯t you say that he would definitely seek revenge from Bethany? It doesn¡¯t seem that it is happening anytime soon. Their rtionship seems to be pretty good right now. Are you sure that you had gotten the right information? What are we going to do now?¡±


    Steven sent her a rapid-fire of questions as soon as she picked up, as though she was his mother who would be at his beck and call.


    Kesha shut her eyes in disgust. ¡°Smart people like them would not confront each other immediately.They¡¯re definitely waiting for the best opportunity to strike, so stop worrying about it!¡±


    Steven thought that her words made sense, and he was slightly relieved,¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, are you free today? Shall we meet somewhere?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kesha answered immediately.


    Steven was stunned, ¡°Kesha, have you been avoiding me recently?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that she couldn¡¯t risk ruining her rtionship with Steven for the time being as it would only give him a reason to suspect her. She then exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m with my parents at home now. My father¡¯s mood has been much better these days!¡±


    Steven seemed to ept her excuse, and he saidquickly, ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t disturb you then!¡±


    Kesha theny back down on the bed after hanging up the phone.


    Her mind was filled with the image of Amos looking at her that night. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself in Eudora¡¯s ce. How great would it be if she was Eudora?


    ¡­Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora, on the other hand, did not know that someone else was thinking about her at the moment. She let out a sneeze/


    Amos, who was next to her, grew nervous in an instant, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to put some warm clothes on in the morning, but you refused to listen to me. Did you catch a cold?¡±


    He then went to get the medicine box immediately. In just two minutes, he had sterilized the thermometer and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s measure your temperature.¡±


    Eudora shook her head speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, Amos had already grabbed her arm and put her on hisp. Eudora was startled, and the momentary loss of bnce made her throw her hands around Amos¡¯ neck instinctively.


    While she was screaming, he had already stuffed the thermometer under her armpit.


    The coldness from the thermometer sent goosebumps on her arm. She was so annoyed that she pinched Amos¡¯ shoulder, hard.


    ¡°Whenever you have an off day, you do nothing but keep your eyes on me! Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡±


    If Amos had gone to work, she could at least do her own work in peace for four hours a day.


    However, whenever he had an off day, he would keep watching her instead. Although she still had the same amount of time to work, he would always make a big fuss out of any trivial issues.


    At this moment,Amos had already pinched her chin.


    ¡°Are you telling me to look at someone else?¡±


    Charlie happened to be passing by outside. He nced at the door in confusion when he overheard Amos¡¯ words.


    President Granger seemed extraordinarily bold today to actually say that he would look at other women in front of Mrs. Granger.


    Charlie really wanted to make a bet with Wesley on the amount of time it would take for President Granger to finally cave.


    It was just that¡­


    Mrs. Granger didn¡¯t like people betting on her, but that did not mean that they could not enjoy the drama from the side.


    Charlie stoppedimmediatelyand pricked up his ears.He wondered if he should call Wesley over so that they could watch the scene unfold before them.


    Eudora furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She was obviously unhappy.


    Charlie was excited. Hebrought his walkie-talkie to his ear. He then whispered, ¡°Wes¡­¡±


    However, Amos had already spoken before he could even finish his word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to look at others.After all, no one else is as good-looking as you are.¡±


    Charlie was taken aback.


    On the other end of the walkie-talkie, Wesley asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Charlie replied in disappointment. It seemed that President Granger had no intention to make things difficult for Mrs. Granger anymore. He actually conceded defeat almost immediately!


    Eudora was very satisfied with Amos¡¯ ttery, and the frown that was about to appear on her face instantly rxed.


    Amos looked at his watch. He thenremoved the thermometer under Eudora¡¯s arm. He trembled the moment heid his eyes on the reading.


    ¡°Low fever, 37. 5 degrees Celsius.¡±


    Eudora did not feel anything at all. She responded, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Could it be because I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    She really did feel fine. Moreover,she still hadn¡¯t finished drawing the blueprint!


    However, before she could even say or do anything, Amos had already dumped a pile of documents in front of her, ¡°This is the daily record of your temperature since you got pregnant¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned.


    She did not expect that Amos had recorded such minute details that even she was unaware of.


    Her body temperature record showed that her previous body temperature were all normal, except for today.


    In fact, it was not exactly abnormal. It was just a few degrees higher than before.

 Chapter 460 Reduce Fever

    Amos had carried her up in his arms before she could say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch theputer for the time being. Lie down on the bed and rest for a bit.¡±


    He then instructed Charlie to give Helen a call.


    Eudora wanted to protest, but she seemed to lose the courage to do when she saw the expression on Amos¡¯ face. He really was worried about her,soall she could do was to cooperate.


    Shey on the bed obediently and looked at Amos holding her hand.


    If one were to take a look at his expression,they would have thought that she was suffering a terminal illness instead of just having amon cold.


    Eudora suppressed the urge tough,¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry.It¡¯s just a cold, it¡¯s not as thoughI¡¯m dying¡­¡±


    Her remaining words were muffled because Amos had already covered her mouth with his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of such nonsense.¡±


    Eudora blinked a few times and stuck her tongue out to lick his palm. It felt a little ticklish.


    Amos shivered. He looked at her helplessly, ¡°Stop messing around! Just close your eyes and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d have to keep mepany then!¡±


    Eudora said.


    She felt as though Amos had be the typical male lead in a romance drama. If she did not pay any attention to him, he¡¯d probably imagine all sorts of scenarios that were next to impossible!


    Amos was more than happy to oblige, so he quickly removed his coat andy down beside her.


    He opened his eyes after Eudora had fallen asleep, and he looked at her peaceful facequietly.


    ¡­


    Helen arrived soon after,having rushed all the way here.


    She thought that something serious had happened, but she realized that Eudora only had a mild fever after examining her.


    Helen sighed in relief before speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious matter. It¡¯sprobably because the weather hasn¡¯t been too greattely, so she caught a mild cold. Everything¡¯s fine. She doesn¡¯t need to take any medication. It would be better to cool her down physically and let her eat some warm food.¡±


    Amos frowned.¡°Is that all we need to do?Will the cold affect her and the child?¡±


    Helen replied helplessly, ¡°No! It¡¯s normal for humans to get sick and expecting mothers would tend to fall sick easily because their bodies¡¯ immune systems would decline during pregnancy. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression darkened.


    ¡°Are you saying that Eudora got sick because of the child?¡±


    Helen did not know how to exin it better, so she merely nodded.


    ¡°You could say that.¡±


    Amos finally stopped talking. He stared at Helen again and got her to repeat the things that he had to take note of three more times before finally letting her go.


    Helen immediately gathered her items and left Clearwater Bay in a hurry.


    She was worried that Amos might think of another question and forced her to stay and answer each of his queries.


    It turned out that this cold and indifferent man was horrible whenever he started nagging. However, in another way, one could say that Miss George was extremely blessed.


    Helen had been a doctor for so many years, but she had never seen a man who was so concerned about his wife¡¯s pregnancy.


    ¡­


    Eudora felt as though someone was stroking her belly as she woke up in a daze.


    The movement was very light and gentle, as though the person was touching a precious gem.


    It made her feel very warm and secure.


    Eudora could hear a soft voiceing from beside her. She opened her eyes and noticed that Amos was sitting on the edge of the bed. His big hand was moving over her belly repeatedly.


    At the same time, he was still talking in a low voice.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You little thing, didn¡¯t I tell you to be good? It¡¯s been hard for your Mommy to carry you around. If you bully her again, I will teach you a lesson once you¡¯re out here!¡±


    She was stunned.


    She burst intoughter in the next second. Amos really was too cute.


    When Amos saw that she had woken up, he reached out quicklyto touch her forehead.It felt as though it was the same temperature as before, with no sign of the fever subsiding.


    He frowned, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s have a little downstairs. The doctor has already checked up on you.She said that you should drink more water and eat more vegetables. You are not allowed to be picky about food, okay?¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Eudora had nned to resume her work after the meal but she was stopped by Amos.


    She had no choice but to go out with him to take a walk.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would feel unwell the longer they were outside. It was initially just a low fever, low enough to be unnoticeable, but now, she felt a little faint, her limbs devoid of energy.


    However,Eudora didn¡¯t want Amos to worry too much, especially after seeing just how anxious he was. She thought that she had slept too much earlier and that she would feel better after moving around a little.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    This sensationsted until the night, and she felt much worse than before.


    Eudora felt a little cold when it was time for dinner.She hurried upstairs to take a bath after drinking a few sips of the warm soup.


    ¡­


    Amos decided to spend some time with Juju after sending Eudora upstairs. He then went back to his room after putting Juju to bed.


    Eudora was nowhere to be found in the room, but the lights in the bathroom were still switched on.


    Amos took her nightdress and lingerie into the bathroom.


    Perhaps it was true that pregnant women would tend to have baby brain. Eudora¡¯s memory had be poorer ever since she got pregnant.


    She became forgetful and she would always misce her items.Therefore, Amos would usuallyprepare her clothes and pass them to her whenever she took a bath.


    Amos walked to the door of the bathroom. He opened the door as usual, but to his horror, Eudora was sprawled on the ground.


    The nozzle next to her continued to spray water, but Eudora had passed out on the ground.


    Amos¡¯ mind started buzzing. He threw the clothes in his hands to the ground.


    He ran over hastily and picked Eudora up. He opened the door and shouted to the people downstairs, ¡°Call the doctor!¡±


    Charlie and Wesley were supposed to practice boxing in the yard after dinner, but they were shocked by the sudden shout.They knew that something bad must have happened just by hearing Amos¡¯ frantic voice.


    Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand tightly.


    At this moment, he felt as though his soul was about to leave his body.


    Didn¡¯t the doctor say that it was just a mild cold? Why would she faint all of a sudden then?


    It was as though Eudora¡¯s body was radiating heat. Her forehead was burningand her whole body was shivering.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but shout again, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    Charlie bit his lip and went into the room, ¡°President Granger, the doctor is on her way here, but it will take some time for her to reach¡­¡±


    Amos smashed themp on the table.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you find someone who stays closer?¡±


    Charlie had not seen Amos so angry in a long time. He gulped nervously and turned around hurriedly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way!¡±


    Amos got up in a hurry after Charlie left and began to take off his clothes.


    The doctor had said in the morning that he needed to cool her down physically to reduce her fever. He took his clothes off and turned the tap water to the lowest temperature.

 Chapter 461 Give Me a Smile

    Although the temperature of Rosaville City did not change drastically, it was now autumn.


    It was toote to use cool water to cool her down now.As soon as Amos stood in the shower, he felt a chilling cold run over his body.


    However, he didn¡¯t move. He bathed himself for a while to ensure that his body was cold, then he dried himself upquicklyand hugged Eudora in the bed.


    Eudora,who had been burning up so badly, felt the coolness envelop her. She immediately leaned into it much like a thirsty traveler rushing to an oasis in the middle of a desert.


    Amos stroked the top of her head lovingly and held her in his armstightly.He finally felt a little relieved when he felt her body bing cooler.


    After repeating the process several times, Eudora seemed to feel better than before.


    Amos finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat up.


    ¡­


    Doctor Leon and Helen went to the vi together. Doctor Leon was worried about the suddenmotion in the middle of the night, which was why he came along with Helen.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Amos¡¯ dark face.


    Doctor Leon asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Wasn¡¯t it was just a simple cold?¡±


    For a moment, Helen thought that it was probably Amos overreacting once again, but when she caught sight of Eudora¡¯s face, those thoughts vanished instantly.


    ¡°How could this happen? Wasn¡¯t it just a simple cold? Why did it suddenly get worse?¡±


    Amos¡¯s face fell. He asked in return, ¡°You¡¯re the doctor. Why are you asking me?¡±


    He was furious because ofHelen¡¯s diagnosis in the morning.After hearing her ask him such a question, he¡¯d be justified in bursting out in anger, right?


    However, he still showed some respect for Helen since Doctor Leon was there too.


    Doctor Leon said in a hurry, ¡°Helen, check and see if it has anything to do with her pregnancy.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Helen didn¡¯t dare let her guard down. She was normally a very strict doctor. Her misdiagnosis in the morning had already made her very annoyed.


    Therefore, this time, she examined Eudora¡¯s body once againvery carefully.


    Then, she concluded, ¡°It has nothing to do with her pregnancy.¡±


    Doctor Leon breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay,e over first. Let me check on her again.¡±


    While Doctor Leon was an expert in surgery, he was also proficient in many other aspects rted to medical skills. Therefore, he tried to figure out the diagnosis by excluding the possibilities in different aspects.


    Fortunately, he had practiced medicine for many years and had umted a lot of experience. Therefore, when he came here, he had prepared a lot of instruments for the examination.


    After he gave Eudora a thorough examination, he spoke.


    ¡°This is very weird. Nothing seems to be off. It seems like a simple cold. Amos, I think you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it! Let¡¯s observe it for one night and see the results tomorrow.¡±


    Amos believed in Doctor Leon¡¯s medical skills, but his heart ached when he saw Eudora suffering like that.


    ¡°Treat her!¡±


    Amos said sharply.


    Doctor Leon frowned and exined, ¡°Amos, Eudora is just having a fever now. She probably fainted because she is pregnant and the bathroom was too stuffy.It¡¯s not advisable to use medicine to treat her right now, so I suggest that we keep using the physiological cooling method to help her.¡±


    Doctor Leon noticed that Amos must have done the physiological cooling method for Eudora before they came, so her situation wasn¡¯t nearly as bad as what Charlie had described on the phone.


    Amos looked at Eudora¡¯s trembling body and felt extremely furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s this child again. Why should I want this child?¡±


    Doctor Leon was stunned, but the next second, Eudora had already reached out to hold Amos¡¯ fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    She heard the voices of the people beside her sickbed and had woken up as a result. She heard Amos saying such words after waking up.


    Helen, who had been watching from the side, couldphysicallysee Amos¡¯ rage leaving his face.


    She looked at Amos in confusion. Doctor Leon, on the other hand, smiled lightly. He knew thatthere would be no more problems with Amos onceEudora had woken up.


    He called out to Helen and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    Helen then followed Doctor Leon out of the room.


    Only then did Amos sit down again and reached out to pinch Eudora¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but why are you getting angry again? Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I¡¯m fine? Honestly, if you keep getting angry like this, you¡¯ll be an old man quickly.¡±


    She reached out and flicked the space between his eyebrows, which was furrowed tightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look good like this. Be more cheerful. You¡¯ll look much better.¡±


    Amos took a deep breath and held her fingers, saying, ¡°You scared me out of my wits just now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I felt a little cold just now,so I closed the bathroom windows and air vent. It became a little stuffy, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You dummy!¡± Amos pulled her into his arms, his heart aching for her.


    ¡°What are you apologizing for? Never ever say sorry to me, okay?¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora promised with a smile.


    Thinking of Doctor Leon and Helen, who might still be waiting outside, Eudora asked, ¡°I feel better now.Why don¡¯t you let Doctor Leon and Helen go back first?¡¯


    Amos shook his head and refused, ¡°No. What if you feel unwell again in the middle of the night? They need to be here just in case.¡±


    ¡°You should let them have a rest at the guest room downstairs first then. After all, Doctor Leon is an elder¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon was close with thete Old Master Granger, so he was considered an elder too. Furthermore,Eudora and Amos had been in his care for such a long time.


    Hence, she felt a little distressed when she noticed how Amos had treated Doctor Leon just now.


    Even though he had tried his best to restrain himself!


    Seeing that Amos didn¡¯t speak, Eudora, who had a burning red facefrom the fever just now, held andshook his hand again.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    She was using that coquetry method again.


    This was his weakness. He couldn¡¯t resist it at all!


    Amos gave in instantly,¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce!¡± Eudora reminded him¡­


    Amos took a deep breath and got up to open the door. Behind him, Eudora asked again, ¡°Smile for me?¡±


    The next second,Amos greeted the two people standing on the other side of the door with a smile.


    Helen had been worried thatAmos would have had a dark expression if something were to happen to Eudora again. Who could¡¯ve predicted that he would be smiling?


    This was her first time seeing him smile. He usually spoke in an impartial tone. Her father, Doctor Leon, had also told her that Amos was a very serious person, so she should do things properly and not mess with him.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this man could actually smile.


    Helen¡¯s heart thumped subconsciously and she looked away hastily.


    Doctor Leon was first to speak, ¡°How is it going? Is Miss George alright?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alright for now, but you can¡¯t leave yet. There is a guest room downstairs. Both of you can go down and have a rest first.If something happens, I¡¯ll ask someone to call you guys¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon looked at Amos in amazement. This brat was finally polite to him for the first time.

 Chapter 462 Make A Bet

    Doctor Leon did not reject Amos¡¯ suggestion. As a doctor,he could only treat patients well if he maintained a good physical and mental state.


    Therefore, a doctor¡¯s spirit must be very strong, especially surgeons.


    They must be able to keep their calm all the time even in the operating room.


    Doctor Leon then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be downstairs then. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    He had already taken a few steps before noticing that his daughter, Helen, hadn¡¯t followed him yet. ¡°Helen¡­¡± He called.


    Helen then followed him down the stairs hurriedly. Soon, they could hear the sound of the door closing behind them.


    Helen recalled Amos¡¯ smile just now and asked carefully, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that Amos didn¡¯t like to smile and that he was a very indifferent person? Did he really smile just now?¡±


    However, Doctor Leon had already seen through everything.


    ¡°Obviously, it was the girl inside who asked him to be polite to me!¡±


    Helen froze for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Definitely! When has this brat ever been so polite? However, to think about it in another way, Eudora really is a good girl. He¡¯s lucky to have found her.¡±


    Helen nodded. ¡°Mmhm, maybe you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos measured Eudora¡¯s body temperature once he returned to the room. Her temperature was starting to rise again, but it was much better than when she fainted in the bathroom just now.


    Amos then took a cold shower again and held Eudora in his arms.


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened when she felt the chill on his body. ¡°Amos, did you take a cold shower on purpose so that you could cool me down?¡±


    Amos only replied vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s quite warm tonight, so I thought of having a cold shower.¡±


    It was September, and it was already nighttime.How on Earth could it be warm?


    Eudora knew very well that he was trying to cool her down, but she didn¡¯t expose his intentions.


    She just said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s warm, you can¡¯t possibly just take a cold shower like that.Who¡¯s going to take care of Juju if you catch a cold too? And what about the little Sugar Bun in my belly?¡±


    ¡°Sugar Bun?¡± Amos repeated in confusion, thinking it was a really weird name.


    ¡°Yeah, our child! Sugar Bun and Juju will get along great with each other!¡± Besides, this name is so cute that it could be used for both boys and girls.¡±


    Amosughed. ¡°Well, as long as you like it.¡±


    At this moment, Eudora suddenly hissed. Amos was startled and he immediately leaped out of the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. She grabbed Amos¡¯ arm and ced hisrge hand on her belly.


    Amos was stunned and he said hurriedly, ¡°My hands are cold¡­¡±


    Although he needed to cool Eudora¡¯s body temperature down, he was sensible. He knew that a woman¡¯sstomach should not be exposed to cold as much as possible, especially for pregnant women.


    Therefore, he had made sure to avoid touching her stomach as much as possible.


    He withdrew his hands hurriedly and rubbed them together quickly. After he confirmed that they weren¡¯t too cold, only then did he ce them back on Eudora¡¯s belly.


    Eudora had been pregnant for more than four months. Her baby bump was quite obvious now.


    As soon as he put his hands on it, he could feel the little person in her belly move, as though he was greeting him.


    Amos waspletely dum    bfounded.


    Eudora wasn¡¯t paying attention to his expressions as she continued talking, ¡°The baby¡¯s saying hello to you¡­¡±


    Having met with silence, she looked up and realized that Amos had turned into a sculpture.


    Eudora burst intoughter. ¡°If the staff of the Valiant East were to see their wise president be so silly because of a baby, it would be really shocking, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos still didn¡¯t say anything. Only after a long time had passed did he finallye back to reality.


    ¡°Did the baby just move in your belly?Did Juju also move like this before?¡±


    With a magical look on his face, he suddenly turned into a child¡­


    Eudora burst intoughter and answered, ¡°Of course, all babies are the same! Would you like to try it on the other side?¡±


    Amos actually wanted to give it a try, but he eventually shook his head.


    ¡°You must be tired, and go to sleep! I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t try tofort me.¡±


    He could tell that she wasforting him¡­


    Eudora really did have a bit of the intention tofort him, because she didn¡¯t want him to be so nervous because of such a trivial matter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal that pregnant women get sick. When I was carrying Juju, I was a little unustomed to the environment in Italy. At that time, I was about three to four months pregnant too. I caught a cold because I got drenched in heavy rain. The medical care there ispletely different from that of ours. No matter whoes to the hospital, they will give them some medication first. The prescription that they provide after is quite low in dosage. At that time, my body was already used to the potent medicine that our doctors used to prescribe, so I did not get better even after consuming their medication for two months. I coughed in my sleep every night. At that time, I thought I would die there. But look at me now, aren¡¯t Ipletely fine here?¡±


    She had said it so casually, but to Amos, it sounded like endless suffering.


    ¡°You never told me all this before¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I lose my memories before? I just remembered it recently!¡±


    Amos remained silent for a long time before lowering his head and kissing her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t by your side when you needed me the most¡­¡±


    Eudora looked up in confusion.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m saying this just to tell you thatit isn¡¯t a serious thing for pregnant women to fall sick. I am notining to you. I just need help.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    However, Amos didn¡¯t care. He already hated himself to the core for not protecting her well enough back then.


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, shall we? I¡¯m a little sleepy. Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If I get better tomorrow, you lose. Then, you have to promise me that you will not make a big fuss in the future. If I don¡¯t get well, I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±


    Amos nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    As long as it made her happy, she could bet anything she wanted.


    She then yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to hug you!¡±


    After that, she threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms and trapped him like a ko.


    Amos¡¯s heart softened as he looked at Eudora, who was hugging him tightly. Truth be told, she just didn¡¯t want him to douse himself in cold water again to cool her down.


    No matter when, she was always the kindest and purest one of all.


    Fortunately, the two of them had chatted for a while just now, and her fever had reduced by a lot.


    Amos no longer dwelled on the topic and eventually fell asleep with her in his arms.

 Chapter 463 An Encounter

    Eudora felt refreshed as soon as she opened her eyes the next morning.


    She moved her body and realized that the dizziness from the night before was no longer there. It was just one night,but she was already feeling much peppier.


    With joy in her heart, she got up in a hurry, trying to tell Amos everything.


    However, she couldn¡¯t find him in bed. When she was about to get up, she saw Amosing into the room with Doctor Leon.


    Doctor Leon gave Eudora a quick checkup and said, ¡°She looks much better now. Everything is getting better, it¡¯s just that her body temperature is still a little high. But I think that there should be no big problem. I¡¯ll stay here for the next two days and observe her. It might be because a pregnant woman¡¯s body temperature is generally a little higher¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon was a very experienced doctor, and with Helen¡¯s judgment, Amos felt as though a great weight had lifted off his heart.


    ¡°Dad, I thought that you still have a medical seminar to attend, right? How could you stay here then?¡±


    Doctor Leon frowned and replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get my assistant to deal with it¡­¡±


    Eudora had always felt that it was not good for Amos to call so many people over in the middle of the night. When she heard this, she piped up immediately, ¡°Doctor Leon, why don¡¯t you attend your seminar? I¡¯m feeling fine right now. You could just get Helen to stay here instead.¡±


    Helen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. I can handle it!¡±


    Doctor Leon saw that they seemed to have no problem with the idea, and since Eudora¡¯s condition was much better,he didn¡¯t object any further.


    ¡°Helen, you must pay attention to Mrs. Granger. You must take readings of her body temperature in the morning, afternoon, and night. If anything seems off, do let me know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Helen nodded.


    After they all went out, Eudora got up and took two steps.


    ¡°I said that I¡¯m fine now. Can you rest assured?¡±


    After saying that, as if to prove herself, she even hopped a little.


    Amos pressed her down immediately and rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t jump. Your baby bump is so big, yet you¡¯re still so naughty!¡±


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s possible that your child is naughtier!¡± she immediately retorted.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    After breakfast, Eudora went to the hospital for her pregnancy checkup. Although she had an obstetrics doctor at home, Helen did not have any instruments here, thus she had to go to the hospital.


    Amos had made it a point to always attend Eudora¡¯s pregnancy checkups. Therefore, after having breakfast, he asked Clint to make the necessary arrangements.


    Throughout the checkup, Amos was like a searchlight, trying his best to keep a close eye on each piece of data.


    The doctor responsible for performing the ultrasound for Eudora was so intimidated that his hands were shaking slightly.


    Eudora sighed and reached out to hold Amos¡¯ hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. You¡¯re scaring the doctor!¡±


    it was only then that Amos calmed down a little, allowing the doctor to resume his work peacefully.


    After that and by the time the result came out, Eudora was still muttering to herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to follow me next time. I¡¯m the one who is pregnant, but why are you more nervous than I am?¡±


    Amos felt helpless and he argued, ¡°Both of you are my whole world. How could I not be nervous?¡±


    Eudora felt a surge of warmth in her heart,suddenly unable to say anything.


    Leaning her head on Amos¡¯ body, she asked with a smile, ¡°Do you like this baby very much?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    She thought that he only liked it because it was his child!


    However, before she could say that, she sat up again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Thea?¡± Eudora asked.


    She got up in a hurry. Amos held her quickly so that she wouldn¡¯t trip.


    Thea came out of the inpatient department, dressed in a hospital gown and looking haggard.


    Eudora knew that Thea was pregnant, so she was shocked to see her like this.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Thea had also noticed her and she made her way over to Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, why are you here?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°I have a pregnancy checkup. I should be the one asking you that question!Weren¡¯t you still fine when I called you a few days ago? Why did you suddenly be like this?Are you okay? Is the baby alright?¡±


    As soon as they met, Eudora asked her a series of questions non-stop,stunning Thea.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How is this fine? You look so pale. If you are not going to tell me, I¡¯m going to ask the doctor myself!¡± Eudora said.


    Thea answered, ¡°I just fell down byident. The baby is fine. How about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! But you¡­¡± Eudora paused for a moment. She wanted to ask why there was no one to take care of her, but when she was about to say it, she remembered Thea¡¯s identity.


    The Stewart family would definitely not appear in such instances.


    She refused to let Harley know about the pregnancy, so she had to be here alone.


    ¡°Do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll get Cindy to cook some highly nutritious food for you,¡± Eudora offered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Thea shook her head.


    At this moment, Amos stood up and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll go and take a look at the report.¡±


    After Amos went out, he picked up his mobile phone and called Harley directly. Harley¡¯s site was so noisy,and Amos couldn¡¯t help but frown at the noise when the call went through.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a bar! I wanted to call you too, but you had been apanying your wife recently, so I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb you!¡±


    ¡°Thea is in the hospital. Why didn¡¯t youe and see her?¡± Amos asked.


    Harley fell silent in an instant. After a long while, he let out a sneer.


    ¡°She already has a fianc¨¦. Why should I visit her then?¡± He actually wanted to, but he didn¡¯t have the right to!


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°She said it herself! She said that she was getting married! She already has a baby with him!¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s mouth pulled up into a sneer.¡°Where did the yboy, who¡¯s been pampered by countless girls, go? Doesn¡¯t he know that women don¡¯t mean what they say?¡±


    Harley gritted his teeth.¡°Stop talking about the past, otherwise we¡¯re no longer friends.¡±


    After a pause, he drank another ss of beerirritably.


    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know that? I don¡¯t want to believe it either! But she told me several times! I am a man, and I have my dignity too!¡± Harley retorted.


    ¡°What¡¯s your upation?¡± Amos asked all of a sudden, confusing Harley with the sudden change in topic.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a policeman!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re still a policeman, then why are you taking what she says at face value?Can¡¯t you investigate it? I¡¯m telling you this now since you are my best friend: I know that even though you don¡¯t say it,you still have feelings for Thea in your heart. This is the best opportunity you have ¨C If you miss it again, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have any chances anymore!¡±


    After that, Amos hung up.


    Looking back at his warm-hearted little woman, he sighed. She was still not feeling well, but she was still busy worrying about others.


    If he didn¡¯t find a way to find someone to take care of Thea, his little woman might worry for her so much that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    When the report was released, Amos took a look at it. The results were normal, so he rxed and made his way back to them.


    Indeed, just as he¡¯d expected, the little woman jumped up as soon as she saw him approaching, the wordsing out of her mouthpletely predictable.


    ¡°Amos, why don¡¯t you head over to the office first? I want to stay here and keep Theapany.¡±

 Chapter 464 Can You Let Me Go Now?

    Amos usually would not intervene too much.


    However, Eudora¡¯s situation was different now. First of all, she was pregnant, and second of all, she wasn¡¯t feeling well!


    There were so much bacteria in the hospital¡¯s ward. What if she was infected?


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°No¡­¡±


    He had to put his foot down this time around.


    Eudora¡¯s mouth suddenly twitched. ¡°Amos, how could you do this? Thea is my friend¡­¡±


    Amos pulled her over in the next second.


    ¡°Do you think what Thea needs is your care? What she needs the most now is a man! A man who could protect her from all difficulties,¡± Amos said.


    Originally, Eudora didn¡¯t believe that her intelligence seemed to have taken a toll after she got pregnant. Now, after listening to Amos¡¯s analysis, she realized that her concern was a little too superficial.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. What should we do then?¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos pointed in the direction of the door. She looked in the direction where he pointed, only to see a man approaching anxiously.


    Harley?


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so smart!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His heart warmed up immediately from the fact that she¡¯d called him ¡®Hubby¡¯ in publicas well asthe glimmer of admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°Call me that again!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she realized that she¡¯d been a little too excited. She lowered her head quickly and said, ¡°Ah, let¡¯s talk about it more when we get home!¡±


    At this moment, Harley had alreadye over.


    He spotted Thea almost immediately. She was standing in the crowd in a hospital gown. Her big eyes, which were originally brilliant, were now empty and confused.


    His heart skipped a beat. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have someone to take care of you? How did you end up like this?¡±


    Thea was about to leave in a haste, but Harley grabbed her arm before she could.


    ¡°Thea, are you still not going to tell me the truth even until now? You didn¡¯t find that man at all, and you¡¯re not getting married. When are you going to stop lying to me?¡±


    His words were like sharp knives,piercing through Thea¡¯s heart.


    Originally, she had already hated her identity as an illegitimate daughter. She hated her mother for her profligacy and her entanglement with the man who was already married.


    She really didn¡¯t want to be like this, especially in front of Harley.


    Thinking of this, Thea hit Harley¡¯s armsubconsciously.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t find him. But so what? If you want tough at me, thenugh as much as you want. I¡¯munscrupulous, and I¡¯m a bad woman. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t expect that his simple words would trigger such a reaction from Thea. For a moment, his anger grew stronger.


    When he was about to speak again, Thea¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes all of a sudden.


    She had always been a confident person. They had known each other for so long. Except for that time when they were drunk, he had never seen Thea cry in front of him.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Thea asked coldly. ¡°Could you let me go now?¡±


    Harley felt his heart skip a beat. The next second, he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She must have been already upsetto be in such a state. What he should have given her was concern and not criticism like this.


    Thea didn¡¯t feel like crying that much at first, but now she wanted to cry even more after Harley held her.


    ¡°Harley, why are you sote?!¡±


    Yes, she hated him. Why didn¡¯t he just confess that he liked her when she asked him that night?


    Why did he refuse to confess his love to her every time she pursued him? She was a girl. Did she have to confess her love to him herself?


    However, in the end, the one she hated the most was still herself.


    Why did she drink? She could just pluck up her courage even if Harley didn¡¯t confess to her. Now that things had turned out like this, she didn¡¯t deserve him anymore.


    She wiped her tears again and let go of Harley.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I feel much better now! I¡¯m going back to the ward!¡±


    After that, she turned around and tried to leave.


    Behind her, Harley shouted all of a sudden, ¡°Thea, will you marry me?¡±


    Thea¡¯s body trembled and she stood rooted on the spot. She dared not look back, afraid that she was hallucinating.


    Yes. She must be hallucinating right now.


    Why would Harley propose to her all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t he know that she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?


    However, the next second, the people around them cheered.


    Thea looked backsubconsciouslyand saw that Harley was already on one knee.


    ¡°Thea, please marry me!¡±


    He looked in her direction and repeated.


    ¡°Harley, stop it!¡± Thea replied hurriedly.


    Harley shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I want to marry you. This is something I¡¯ve been thinking about for a long time.¡±


    Thea shook her head and refused, ¡°Are you pitying me? I really don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Harley shook his head. ¡°I love you, how could I be pitying you?¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± She looked down at her baby bump which was still not showing much. For the first time, she wished that she wasn¡¯t with child.


    ¡°I ept everything that belongs to you!¡±


    Harley confessed.


    He had already thought it over on his way to the hospital. No matter whose child it was, he would ept it wholeheartedly.


    He finally understood why Amos could still take care of Eudora so carefully even when he thought that the child in Eudora¡¯s belly was not his.


    Because no matter whose child it was, that woman was still the only person he held dear in his heart. If he loved someone, he could ept everything about her.


    Her safety and health was the most important thing.


    Thea covered her mouth and could not speak for a while.


    However, Eudora, who had been watching from one side, sniffed and burst into tears.


    As soon as Amos lowered his head, he saw the little woman crying andughing, and wiping her tears away. He was at a loss.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m happy. I really didn¡¯t expect that Harley, the yboy who always flirted around, would love Thea so deeply.¡±


    Amos frowned. For some reason, he regretted letting his little woman see the scene of Harley proposing to Thea.


    He cleared his throat and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Harley¡¯s arrival is quite coincidental?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she replied, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    The little woman actually didn¡¯t get it. Obviously, it was he who¡¯d called Harley toe¡­


    The childish Amos showed how aggrieved he was.


    A t this moment, Eudoraughed all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. I knew that it had to be you. You called Harley over, didn¡¯t you? Hubby, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s lips curled up. He reached out and caressed Eudora¡¯s head, teasing, ¡°What a naughty girl!¡±

 Chapter 465 Seriously?

    The crowd continued to shout, ¡°Marry him, marry him!¡±


    Thea was in a dilemma. Eudora kicked Harley from behind anxiously,¡°Take the initiative.¡±


    Harley reacted instantly and got up to hold Thea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.We¡¯ll register our marriage immediately once you¡¯re discharged from the hospital,¡± Harley said.


    Then, he held Thea¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to the ward.¡±


    Thea looked back at Eudora before leaving. Eudora made a gesture of cheering for her.


    Nothing was more delightful than seeing two estranged lovers finally getting back together.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after taking care of Gordon and Felicia at home for a few days, Kesha finally earned their trust and came out of the house with the excuse of finding a job to start over.


    The first thing that Kesha did aftering out was to contact the person in charge of the TAG Group who contacted herst time.


    She had thought it over in the past few days. Since she could no longer contact Amos, she had to prove herself with other charms.


    Eudora knew how to design,so did she.


    Although she had learned costume designing from Wendy back then,all schools of design were based on the same fundamentals.


    Because of Steven¡¯s defeat in Valiant East thest time, the project with the TAG Group had also fallen through.However, if shecould contact the person in charge of the project and be an assistant in Eudora¡¯s name, then everything would naturally fall into ce, wouldn¡¯t it?


    As long as she had the opportunity to get in touch with the industry, she was sure that she could make herself grow in the shortest time possible.


    After all, it was the TAG Group! Having worked for a well-knownpany would definitely boost her reputation. When the timees, she could be one of the top designers in the country without needing to prove herself.


    Thinking of this, Kesha found the phone number of the person in charge who contacted her at that time quickly.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kesha. We contacted each otherst time¡­¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t know what kind of grudge Kesha and Eudora had with each other. When he heard that she was Eudora¡¯s younger sister, he was still very polite.


    Kesha smiled confidently and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that projectst time. Presumably, yourpany has already decided the designer candidate. In fact, I¡¯ve been learning design with my sister all the time and I¡¯m very interested in your project. May I know if you need assistants? I¡¯d like to try out for it.¡±


    The other party smiled and replied, ¡°Miss George, you shouldn¡¯t havee to me, should you? I have to thank you for informing your sister about this project! We have signed the contract since. Miss George, if you want to work as a design assistant, you could just ask your sister about it!¡±


    Kesha was taken aback. ¡°Eudora?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We already sessfully signed a contract with Miss Eudora on the morning of the day we agreed on!


    Kesha¡¯s heart trembled!


    She was wondering why Steven had failed out of nowhere that day! At that time, Steven hade back and told her that the other party had already signed a contract with someone else. She was in a bad mood at that time, hence she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Now that she thought about it, it seemed that things had turned out that way because of Eudora!


    Why was it Eudora again? No wonder! No wonder Amos treated her like that ¨C itturned out that it was because Eudora had helped him at a critical moment!


    So what? She just didn¡¯t have a chance! If she had a chance, she could do it too!


    Kesha bit her teeth. The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was. Finally, she hung up the phone and went to the amusement park straight away.


    Perhaps, at this time, she still needed Steven¡¯s help¡­


    Steven learned from Kesha the other day that Amos and Bethany Hamilton must have been looking for each other¡¯s mistakes, so he had been spending time at the amusement parktely.


    Kesha¡¯s arrival made him very happy.


    ¡°Kesha, you¡¯re here. Why don¡¯t you take a look at my amusement park?¡±


    If it was in the past, she might be interested in this amusement park. But now, after knowing that she might be Mrs. President, she looked at the amusement park again, as if she had seen the difference between a slice of in white bread and a slice of frosted cheesecake.


    Steven led Kesha to enjoy the sceneryhappily,¡°I decorated this ce ording to your preferences. Do you like it? I¡¯m doing this just to thank you for being by my side no matter what had happened.¡±


    Steven said with a smile.


    Kesha nodded perfunctorily and then let out a sigh.


    ¡°This amusement park is pretty good. It¡¯s not bad if we could develop well here. Although it can¡¯tpare with TAG Group, we could still live a good life with this.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in her words, and sure enough, it hit Steven¡¯s weak spot in an instant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention TAG Group to me! If they hadn¡¯t stood me up at thest minute, how could I be trapped here? Valiant East was mine, but now I could only grin and bear it here,¡± Stevenined.


    The corners of Kesha¡¯s lips were lifted, and she said, ¡°Calm down! I also didn¡¯t know that Eudora actually stabbed me in the back.¡±


    ¡°Eudora?¡± Steven frowned.¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Kesha pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Eudora is the one who signed the contract with TAG Group before you.¡±


    ¡°It was her?¡± Steven¡¯s face turned cold instantly. ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be her? It¡¯s all because she wants to assert herself in front of Amos. Did you forget that she had an argument with him at that time? If she didn¡¯t use her trump card, how could Amos be superior all of a sudden?¡±


    Steven believed it deeply.¡°It really was her! I¡¯m not going to let her go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Amos and she are ourmon enemies. Ever since we were young, she¡¯s always thought of herself as the superior one. I hate that condescending attitude of hers!¡±


    Steven reached out and put his arm around her waist. ¡°When we get rich in the future, you could also besuperior¡­¡±


    Kesha frowned in disgust, but in the end, she did not push him away.


    ¡°I think that you should still stay close to Amos. At least you have amon enemy with him: Bethany. I heard that Amos has a best friend. Harley, isn¡¯t it? I heard that he¡¯s getting married soon. Why don¡¯t we attend the wedding as well?¡±


    Steven was stunned. ¡°I won¡¯t go! It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t like us. If we go, we¡¯ll only be humiliating ourselves.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by humiliating ourselves? That¡¯s called enduring humiliation in order to seed! Are you going or not?¡±


    She softened her voice, and Steven was subdued by herimmediately.


    ¡°Well, since you told me to go, then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Only then did Kesha curl her lips in satisfaction. She said inwardly, ¡°Eudora, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll have any good luck this time!¡±


    ¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    At the same time, Eudora had also received the marriage invitations from Harley and Thea!


    In just a few days, these two people were actually going to get married!


    Eudora looked at Harley in shock and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Harley nodded and asked, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s fake?¡±

 Chapter 466 Do You Still Have Any Principles?

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just surprised!¡±


    Eudora said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that he wants to stay a happy bachelor forever?It¡¯s so shocking that he became a good man all of a sudden!¡±


    Harley sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn this from Amos? I just want to avoid all the possibilities! Didn¡¯t you change Amos from a yboy into a good man in an instant back then?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She asked, ¡°Did Amos used to be a yboy?¡±


    In the next second, Amos nced at him coldly, asking,¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±


    When he turned his head and looked at Eudora, his cold gaze seemed to melt, giving way to gentleness.


    ¡°What yboy? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.You¡¯re the only one for me ever since the beginning.¡±


    Harley looked on in astonishment.


    No wonder this man was the boss. He really was good at saying the right words!


    He looked at Amos contemptuously, teasing, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m looking down on you now! Are you that afraid of Eudora?Is she a cannibal or something?Look at me! Even if I get married, I won¡¯t be enved by a woman! I used to be a happy yboy, and I¡¯ll be a carefree husband in the future!¡±


    Harley¡¯s face was full of heroic spirit. While Eudora, who was next to him, was shocked.


    ¡°I respect you as a real man!¡±


    Amos red at him.


    The next second, Harley¡¯s mobile phone rang.The proud expression on his face immediately gave away to a smilelike a blooming flower.


    ¡°Thea? What¡¯s wrong? Oh, you¡¯re hungry?Are you craving for pizza andfried chicken? Okay, I¡¯ll buy it right away! Wait for me.¡±


    After that, he got up and went out without looking back.


    Eudora stared at his retreating back speechlessly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Harley going a bit far? What he just said is so different from what he acts now!¡±


    Eudora snorted.


    Amos took her hand and swore seriously, ¡°I will never be like him! I will always do what I say!¡±


    For what seemed like the umpteenth time that night, Eudora was rendered speechless.


    ¡­This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The next day was the day of the wedding.


    Eudora had originally thought that the wedding was going to be a small and casual reception since they had arranged it in such a rush.Who would¡¯ve thought that after arriving at the scene, she would find that the wedding was anything but casual?


    There were not many people, but each and every one of them was selectedcarefully.


    Even Thea¡¯s wedding dress was tailor-made.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but snort. She asked, ¡°Harley, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Harley turned around quickly and found an excuse to escape. Amos whispered to her, ¡°He has been preparing for the wedding since he fell in love with Thea! He finally got to use it!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    Didn¡¯t this prove that the saying that if a yboy changed his way of life, no man could be a match for him?


    Unfortunately, in this world, not every woman could meet a yboy who would be a good man. Not every yboy would change their way of life because of a woman.


    After walking around, Eudora finally went to the bride¡¯s dressing room and sat down. Because of Thea¡¯s health, she couldn¡¯t afford to get too tired, hence the wedding car and other wedding details had been simplified.


    It was just like a bunch of rtives and friends having a meal together.


    Thea was quite nervous,¡°In fact, I also feel that things are happening too soon. It feels like a dream. I was still worried about my situation a few days ago, but now we¡¯re married!¡±


    Eudora smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve known Harley for many years. He used to be a yboy, but he has a good character! You can rest assured you can rely on him and marry him! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Thea nodded. At this moment, afamiliar and annoying voice rang from outside the door.


    Eudora frowned. When she turned around, sure enough, she saw both Kesha and Steven stepping in!


    Although it had been a few days, she was enraged when she thought of the night Kesha had seduced Amos.She¡¯d been so angry that she wanted to kick her.


    However, it was Thea¡¯s wedding today. She didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble at someone else¡¯s wedding, so she had no choice but to endure it!


    Thea saw her ghastly expression and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I just felt a little nauseous.¡±


    How could she not feel nauseous when she saw such a disgusting person?


    The disgusting person in question was actually approaching them at this moment.


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Stewart!¡± Kesha congratted.


    Thea did not say anything in response. Kesha was not angry either. She looked at Eudora again.¡°Eudora, you don¡¯t look very good these past few days. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Eudora answered.


    After that, Tina had also arrived, and Eudora took the opportunity to pull both her and Thea over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk. The air is not good outside!¡±


    Thea was fine with that while Tina was more eager to hide so that she could keep herself safe.


    Therefore, she had no objection.


    After that, the three of them stood up and left. Kesha looked at Eudora¡¯s back and snorted. She thought, ¡°What can you do if you don¡¯t like me? I have nned it well that you can¡¯t do anything to me at someone else¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Kesha turned around and looked towards Amos. He was surrounded by several people, but even though he was standing in the crowd, his charisma was still the most unique.


    He could draw someone¡¯s attention over to him with just a nce.


    Kesha looked at him for a while and then left her seat. She touched the bottle on her waist, got up, and walked toward the warehouse.


    ¡­


    Fortunately, Harley knew the rtionship between Eudora and Kesha, so he didn¡¯t arrange their seats together. After that, both of them did not seem to converse anymore.


    After dinner, Thea took out the wedding souvenirs that she¡¯d prepared specifically for Eudora and Tina.


    ¡°The most important thing is our besties¡¯ outfit. Everything else isn¡¯t that important. After we give birth, we will have to wear thebesties¡¯outfit next time we meet!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora responded with a smile.


    After returning home, Eudora was still looking at thatbesties¡¯outfit. Ever since she had slowly regained her memories, she had learned the changes in her emotions gradually.


    She also understood why she had made friends with Thea and Tina. In fact, she was eager to have friends. However, when she was in the Meyer Family, she had given herself uppletely and had no chance to have friends at all.


    Furthermore, they really clicked with each other in terms of character, and they were all simple people.


    Eudora looked at the pure white dress ¨C thebesties¡¯outfit ¨C and couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She wanted to try wearing it now.


    However, the dress was too tight. After Eudora put on the dress, it stuck to her belly directly and she couldn¡¯t pull it down at all.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn back and hit Amos who was reading. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t want to have any children anymore!¡±


    ¡°Do you not want our child?!¡± Eudora asked.


    Amos was bbergasted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that it was all my fault?¡±


    ¡°I can say it, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    Amos was speechless. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±


    Charlie, who passed by the door, could not help but tease Amos inwardly again, ¡°President Granger,where are your principles?¡±

 Chapter 467 Poisoned

    Eudora was a little dispirited. She put on her clothes as she couldn¡¯t fit into the dress.


    At this moment, Juju came running into the room. She looked at the box in front of Eudoraexcitedly.


    ¡°Mommy, is there anything yummy inside the box?¡±


    Eudora flipped through the box and saw that there were indeed a few fruit-vored candies inside the box.She usually would not allow Juju to eat candy at home as she was worried that it would lead to dental cavities.


    After all, a healthy set of teeth had always been considered very important to a girl. If Juju¡¯s teeth were decayed, it would affect her appearance in the future.


    However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case for today. It was a wedding candy, and there were only a few in the box, hence, she didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Here you go, two candies!¡±


    Juju took them happily. There were a few candies left at the bottom of the box. Eudora picked them up and ate them.


    The candy was slightly tart, which suited her taste very much.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    All of a sudden, she was reminded that sourness would decay the teeth. She then reminded Juju again, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, it¡¯s too sour!¡±


    Juju shook her head and said,¡°It¡¯s not sour!¡±


    Eudora wondered if her taste had changed.


    Eudora¡¯s fever, which had initially subsided, came back all of a sudden in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t want Amos to find out about it and make a scene all night. Hence, she went to meet Helen alone.


    Helen was staying in the guest room downstairs. After checking up on her, Helen gave her a few words of advice.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, but your body¡¯s immune system is probably not strong enough.You mustplete the antibiotics that were prescribed to you by the doctor from the hospitalst time. You could also eat some of the mild cold medicines that I¡¯ve prescribed for you before! That way,your immune system could be strengthened as well.¡±


    Eudora askedworriedly, ¡°Will the medicine affect the baby in any way?¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t!¡± Helen shook her head,¡°It¡¯s just a small dosage. It¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Eudora sighed in relief. She was afraid that Amos would keep on nagging her since she had taken a trip out. She took the cold medicine in Helen¡¯s room before heading back to the room.


    Her temperature seemed to have reduced significantly after taking the medicine.


    She feltpletely fine when Amos started massaging her legster that night.Amos was no longer as anxious as he was before, and he soon fell asleep with her in his arms.


    At midnight, Amos was awakened by the burning heat of the person in his arms. It felt as though Eudora¡¯s body was in mes.


    The fever seemed to make her feel a little dizzy. Her mind was muddled and she couldn¡¯t seem to wake up.


    Amos got out of bed frantically and measured her body temperature with a thermometer. It was only for a brief moment, but the temperature had already soared to about forty degrees.


    He went downstairs to call Helen hastily and came back quickly to check on Eudora.


    Helen was also shocked by Eudora¡¯s condition once she entered the room.


    She had done a check-up on her just now. There was nothing wrong with her. Moreover, she had already taken cold medicine. How could she have ended up like this all of a sudden?


    Seeing that Helen was stunned, Amos shouted all of a sudden, ¡°Why are you still standing there and doing nothing? Hurry up and treat her!¡±


    Helen was shocked. Amos, who had been smiling at her the day before, seemed to have transformed into apletely different person now.She felt a little hurt by his sudden reaction.


    However,treating Eudora was the highest priority now. Helen gathered her thoughtsquickly.


    ¡°The situation is urgent. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to give Mrs. Granger a full-body examination to diagnose her condition urately. This illness is very strange. I suspect that it may not be just an ordinary cold¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that two days ago?Were you lying to me?¡±


    Helen shook her head frantically. ¡°No¡­ President Granger. It seems to be the case two days ago, but things might have changed since then¡­¡±


    Amos refused to listen to her anymore, hence he called Charlie hurriedly.


    ¡°Prepare the car!¡±


    He then picked up Eudora immediately. Feeling his embrace, Eudora opened her eyes in a daze and shook her head weakly towards Amos.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± Amos¡¯s heart was filled with panic. Deep down, he was afraid and worried. However, when he spoke to Eudora, he was still as gentle as ever.


    Helen took her phone out hastily to call Doctor Leon.


    ¡°Dad, something bad just happened!¡±


    Doctor Leon, who had been awakened from his sleep, was also frightened by her sudden call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helen described Eudora¡¯s condition to himimmediately. Hefrowned and asked, ¡°Could it be that she had been poisoned?¡±


    Helen was a gynecologist. Although she knewher job well,ultimately she still wasn¡¯t as experienced as Doctor Leon. She did not even suspect the possibility ofEudora being poisoned.


    However, now that Doctor Leon pointed it out, she started to grow nervous,¡°But, who would do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.Just follow them to the hospital immediately.You ought to take good care of Eudora. I¡¯ll head over right now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After that,Doctor Leon hung up the phone.


    Helen put her things away quickly. She followed Amos¡¯ car and headed to the hospital.


    It was alreadyte midnight by the time they arrived at the hospital.Eudora was immediately sent in for examination.Amos stood alone in the corridor, iced up with fear.


    Helen remembered what her father had told her. She thought of discussing it with Amos. However, before she could even walk over, the coldness of Amos¡¯ aura had nearly frozen her.


    For the first time,Helen could clearly feel thatthere was someone in this world who could live and die for another person. If something were to happen to that person, this person might end up bing like the ice that had been frozen for thousands of years,never to be melted anymore.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go any closer. In the end, she stood not far away from Amos and waited for the test results to be announced.


    The hospital was already short of staff during midnight.Although many staff was temporarily activated because of Amos,the results still couldn¡¯t be released immediately.


    The doctors did an emergency treatment for Eudora to relieve the fever. At dawn, Eudora finally came out of the emergency room.


    Her body temperature had reduced a lot, and her breathing had calmed downgradually.


    Amoskept his eyes on Eudora from the moment shecame out of the emergency room. When Helen entered the room, she saw him sitting at Eudora¡¯s bedside, holding her hand tightly.


    Eudora was exhausted due to the fever. At this point, she was already sleeping soundly. Amos held her hand and ced it next to his lips.


    ¡°You dummy, if only I could help you endure the pain¡­¡±


    His voice was soft, but Helen heard each word loud and clear.


    Helen was stunned.She stopped at the doorand watched them through the window. She suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t barge into such a beautiful moment.


    Regardless of who it was, if they were to walk in at this moment, they would disrupt the moment and end up bing an unweed outsider.


    With this thought, she took a few steps back and closed the door carefully.

 Chapter 468 No One is Better Than You

    Helen found a seat in the corridor and sat down.


    She was almost 26 years old and she hadbeen pursued by countless men after graduating from medical school years ago.


    However, no man who could ever make her fall head over heels.


    There was a man who caught her attention during her internship. His name wasSimon and they were from the same school.They got to know each other better after being posted to the same hospital.


    On normal days, they would often interact with each other for work.Soon, it escted to them having lunch together. During festivals and holidays, they would give each other gifts. When they had nothing to do, they would also go to the movies together.


    At that time, she thought that they were dating.


    Until one day, she saw Simon together with the hospital dean¡¯s daughter, Mathilda.


    She saw him brushing Mathilda¡¯s hair behind her eargently anplimenting that her dress was particrly stunning that day.


    It was at that moment she realized that what they had was just mere flirtation. Itwas never anything official.


    Ever since then, she had never fallen in love again.


    Helen sighed. She brushed away the thought of that indifferent man¡¯s face which had appeared briefly in her mind.


    She then heard Doctor Leon¡¯s voiceing from behind her.¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Helen woke up from her reverie and stood up.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally here. The doctors did an emergency treatment for Mrs. Granger just now. She is now stable. However, the test report has not been released yet. President Granger is in there with her now!¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded.He was not in a hurry to go in since Amos was inside. He handed his things to Helen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look at the report.¡±


    Doctor Leon worked as a specialist in the hospital on regr days. Therefore, he was familiar with many people there.


    Helen only realized that it was already bright outside after Doctor Leon left.


    Amos came out of the room just as she was about to head into the ward and check on Eudora. He was holding his phone in his hand and he was muttering something.


    ¡°Follow up with that case for the next few days. I have an urgent issue to attend to here, soI can¡¯t leave at this moment. If you have any questions, contact me immediately¡­¡±


    Coincidentally, Doctor Leon hade back at this moment.Helen asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Doctor Leon looked sullen. He looked at the half-closed ward door and walked in. Seeing Doctor Leon¡¯s expression, Helen was a little uneasy. She hurried and followed him in.


    ¡­


    Eudora had just woken up when Doctor Leon went into the ward.


    She got up and smiled.¡°Doctor Leon, you¡¯re here so early.¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded and scrutinized her face briefly,¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Eudora felt much better after taking a nap, butshe still felt this dull pain in her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m having a little headache. Could it be because I¡¯ve slept too much?¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s expression sank. He continued saying, ¡°Mrs. Granger, you didn¡¯t sleep too much. You were poisoned!¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment. ¡°Poisoned? How is that possible?¡±


    Her meal had all been carefully prepared by Amos.His level of attentiveness is definitely out of question. In fact, it was almost excessive.


    Amos even requested to find out every single detail such as the farm that had produced the ingredients,the date of harvest of the produce, and the people who nted them. How could she be poisoned then?


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but the test report has been released. You were poisoned and it targets your nervous system specifically. You would have been fine if you did not consume anything else within 24 hours after ingesting that poison.However, you took the cold medicine yesterday, didn¡¯t you? The perpetrator probably knew that you had a cold, hence he or she poisoned you deliberately! When the chemicals of the cold medicine and the chemicals of the poison are mixed together, it would then such a reaction in your body¡­¡±


    Eudora voiced out almost immediately.


    ¡°Will it affect my child?¡±


    At the same time, a shadow brushed in from the door like a gust of wind.


    The voice came at the same time as Eudora, asking, ¡°Will it affect Eudora¡¯s body?¡±


    Doctor Leon was in a dilemma. In the end, he just shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ve already contacted a prodigy doctor who¡¯s an expert in this field. He¡¯ll arrive in the afternoon. We¡¯ll find out once he examines her.¡±


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows tightly, as though he had thought of something. Instantly, he looked at Helen.


    ¡°Did you let her take the cold medicine yesterday?¡±


    Amos¡¯ gaze was so terrifying, it was as though he was about to swallow someone. Helen was startled. Fortunately, Doctor Leon stood in front of her and quickly blocked Amos¡¯ gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Helen didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The specialty of this poison is that it would not show any symptoms on the person who took it at all. I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if I were in her ce.¡±


    Amos frownedbut he still looked visibly displeased.At this moment, Eudora reached out and grabbed his finger.


    ¡°Doctor Leon treats me very well and Helen is also a very good doctor. Please don¡¯t treat them so fiercely. If you need to me this on someone,then just me me for not being extra cautious. I¡¯m sorry, okay? Amos?¡±


    Even at this point, this precious woman of his was still trying to make him happy.


    He knew that she was trying to console him. However, the more she acted this way, the more guilty he felt!


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡±


    Even though he had said that he would take good care of her, Eudora would still end up getting hurt.This wasn¡¯t the first time he felt that he was truly useless.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doctor Leon sensed the tension in the air, hence he pulled Helen away from the situation once again. At this moment, only Eudora could make him feel better.


    ¡°How is it your fault?¡± Eudora asked. She grabbed Amos¡¯ arm, gesturing him to take a seat. Shethen rested her head against his chest.


    ¡°In my heart,you are the best in the world. No, you are the best in the whole universe! No one is better than you.¡±


    Amos looked at her.Her face was as pale as paper, but she was still trying to make him feel better. His heart instantaneously shattered into pieces.


    He furrowed his eyebrows. He reached out to cup her face, which was smaller than his palms.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be fine in a bit. Didn¡¯t you say that your head still hurts a little?You should get some rest then.¡±


    Indeed, her head was still throbbing. Seeing that Amos¡¯s mood had calmed a little,Eudora finally nodded andy back down on the bed to rest.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep again.


    Amos covered her with a nket before he stood up and went out.


    Doctor Leon was still standing outside the ward. When he saw Amos, he stood in front of Helen subconsciously. The next second, he heard Amos speak in a stern, cold tone.


    ¡°Since Eudora said that you are innocent, I shall not take any actions on you then. The only thing you could do now is to take good care of her in order to make up for it!¡±


    He regarded Helen as nothing more than his employee. Helen felt a little disappointed, but she nodded quickly and promised, ¡°I definitely will!¡±


    Amos then turned around, went to the corner, and dialed Harley¡¯s number.


    ¡°Someone poisoned Eudora at your banquet!¡±

 Chapter 469 She Doesn’t Trust Him

    Harley was taking care of his newly-wedded wifeattentively at home. They were both having an intimate moment when Amos called.


    When Harley heard what Amos said, he was scared out of his wits.


    ¡°What did you say? Thea, are you feeling alright?¡± Harley asked in a panic.


    Thea was confused by his question,¡°I am totally fine!¡±


    ¡°What about the baby then?¡±


    ¡°The baby seems to be fine too¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart wrenched,¡°Eudora was poisoned! I¡¯ll give you thirty minutes to find out who had poisoned her at your banquet!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Harley stood up from his seat,¡°Which f*cker is this? How dare he harm Eudora? I¡¯ll look into it right away! Is Eudora alright?¡±


    Amoshad already hung up the phone.


    He was annoyed. He felt an urge to pick up a cigarette and light it up.However,he stopped when he remembered that he was at a hospital.


    He took some time topose himself before walking back to the ward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Leon,¡± Amos apologized.


    He was so anxious just now that he had lost his temper. However, the apology was only meant for Doctor Leon.


    Doctor Leon understood his concerns and merely shook his head,¡°I understand your current situation. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    At this moment, they heard footstepsing from the corridor. Ateam of people soon arrived at the ward.Doctor Leon hurried over and said, ¡°My friend is here!¡±


    As soon as Doctor Leon¡¯s friend arrived at the corridor, he attracted the attention of the many doctors and nurses of the hospital.


    That doctor,Ronald Chilton,was the most famous physician in Rosaville City. He had just published a medical thesis about internal medicinest month.


    Netizens were discussing it on the Inte with great interest.


    Many of the public had seen him on the television before, however, none of them would¡¯ve thought that they would be able to see him in person today. Without a doubt, this had stirred up conversations on the floor at the moment.


    Amos frowned. ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his words, a ck shadow had already rushed in out of nowhere and blocked the nosy doctors and nurses.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They could barely see Doctor Chilton, and his figure disappeared after a moment.


    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s that powerful to be able to hire such a legendary doctor!¡±


    ¡­


    The first thing that Doctor Chilton did was to view Eudora¡¯s medical history and conducting aprehensive examination of her.


    He then said,


    ¡°She was indeed poisoned. Mr. Leon, your judgment is right. I just examined her thoroughly. Is she pregnant? If she is, I suggest that she should terminate the pregnancy as soon as possible so that we would be able to treat her.¡±


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s words hit hard. The ward fell into silence instantly.


    Eudora frowned and she immediately refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to terminate the pregnancy!¡±


    She had startedto ept the child in her belly after regaining her memories gradually. This child had be a part of her. It had grown much for the past few months and it had ghrough a lot with her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe thathe wanted her to stop the pregnancy all of a sudden. The fetus was already four months along and it could already move and kick around!


    Amos stood still. He clenched his fistssilentlybefore loosening them slowly.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Terminate the pregnancy.¡±


    He could lose anything, but he could never lose Eudora.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora backed up to the headboard unknowingly. She curled her back tightly against the bedframe. She was trying to hide, but this made her baby bump even more prominent.


    That was the belly of a five-month-old pregnancy¡­


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows and ordered, ¡°Everyone, leave this room right now!¡±


    After they left, Amos walked towards Eudora slowly. Eudora was still curled up on the bed. She shrank back subconsciously, as though he was some kind of monster.


    Amos felt a stab in his heart, but he still tried to speak as gently as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Eudora. We could have a child again. Your health is more important!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head firmly. ¡°I want this child. Have you forgotten? We have even given him a name. His name is Sugar Bun, he¡¯s our Sugar Bun!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached, and his eyes started to burn.


    ¡°I know! But, you¡¯re sick. We need to treat you first¡­¡±


    Eudora still shook her head and argued, ¡°You felt it too that day, didn¡¯t you?Sugar Bun already knows how to move. Even if we could get a child again next time, it won¡¯t be Sugar Bun anymore¡­¡±


    At this moment, she seemedto be reminded of something and proceeded to say.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that doctor a prodigy? Ask him if I could be treated without terminating the pregnancy. I believe that Sugar Bun is as brave as I am. Give him a chance!¡±


    Amos was very determined at first.However, after hearing Eudora¡¯s words, he began to wavergradually.


    What if¡­


    What if they could keep the child? It was his baby with Eudora!


    ¡°Doctor Chilton¡­¡± Eudora shouted for him loudly.


    Hearing the voice, Doctor Chilton came in.


    ¡°Doctor Chilton, I want this child.Will you be able to treat me and keep the child too?¡±


    Doctor Chilton frowned and answered, ¡°Yes, that is possible,but you will suffer!¡± He continued, ¡°If you weren¡¯t pregnant, we could then explore countless types of treatments and medicine. However, if you insist on keeping the child, many treatments will be restricted,the same goes for the medication. Most of these medications are not meant to be consumed orally,they needed to be injected through the bones¡­¡±


    Those who had received this treatment would know that it would bring immense andindescribable pain.


    Amos¡¯ expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to speak, Eudora had already rushed to speak before him.


    ¡°Sure! Doctor Chilton, I can!¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Forget about it!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora¡¯s voice was firm like never before. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a mother, and this is my child. I couldn¡¯t possibly give up on it! No mother would give up on her own child so easily!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. He was the father of the child, and he would never give up on it easily too.


    However, it was necessary to make a choice right now.What should he do in order to not hurt both of them? He loved both of them equally as much!


    Amid his thoughts, Amos looked at Doctor Chilton. Perhaps, he would need to speak to the doctor privately¡­


    Eudora was quick to react. She warned, ¡°Amos, if you dare to kill my child without my consent, I¡¯ll never ever forgive you!¡±


    She looked at him with her bloodshot eyes. Eachword hurt like a knife slicing his heart. She said that she would never ever forgive him.


    She warned again, as if she was afraid that he was not convinced.


    ¡°I¡¯ll die with him!¡±


    Amos held his breath and finally shut his eyes. ¡°Fine!¡±


    Doctor Chilton nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare a n as soon as possible.¡±


    Doctor Leon and Helen also left with him. Both of them were doctors who knew Eudora¡¯s health condition best. If they followed him, they would be able to contribute many constructive suggestions.


    Only Eudora and Amos were left in the ward. One of them was standing at the edge of the bed while the other one was still curled up on the headboard.


    Eudora was still trying tocover her baby bump, as though she was a lioness that had been assigned to protect her cubs.


    Just how much did she not trust him?Amos¡¯ heart ached at the sight before him.

 Chapter 470 It Is My Responsibility

    It seemed that even Eudora herself had realized it. She thenloosened her grip slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just too anxious!¡±


    Amos merelyshook his head and replied with a forced smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one to be med.¡±


    He looked really upset. Eudora paused for a moment and said,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and touch him?He just moved.¡±


    Amos did not move,but Eudora took the initiative to reach out, pull his hand and ce it on her belly.


    The next second, the little guy in her belly seemed to be responding to the touch. It kicked towards Amos¡¯ palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± Eudora saidwith a smile on her face.


    Amos nodded and replied, ¡°Ah!¡±


    He wanted to be happy, but with the thought of Eudora¡¯s imminent suffering in his mind, he really couldn¡¯t force a smile.


    ¡­


    Harley rushed overter in the evening.


    Thea came along with him too as she was worried about Eudora. After all, they were both expectant mothers, hence she could understand Eudora¡¯s dilemma. After exchanging greetings, Harley and Amos left the ward.


    Harley was first to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve checked everyone who came to the banquet that day. Most of them are my rtives and friends. There were only two people who appeared without an invitation¡­¡±


    Harley nced at Amos. The next second, both of them said the same names at the same time.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Steven and Kesha.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Harley nodded and said, ¡°I did not invite both of them. Itwas very odd for them to appear out of nowhere. I too felt strange at first. However, since they are your brother and Eudora¡¯s sister, I had no reason to not let them in. But did they really do it? Isn¡¯t that pretty dumb of them?¡±


    It was as though they were walking right into a trap despite knowing the consequences.


    Amos remained silent. He had something else on his mind.


    Harley knew that he would remain quiet whenever he had something on his mind,hence he didn¡¯t say a word and just let him be.


    However, Harley was not idle either. He was muttering, ¡°Let¡¯s say we put aside Steven and Kesha for the moment. The only people left at the scene are the waiters. However, those waiters were all experienced senior waiters of Rosaville Hotel. At that time, I was worried about Thea¡¯s health. Therefore, I asked the person-in-charge of the hotel to assign all the senior staff for the banquet to ensure minimal mistakes. By right, there is no reason for such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Kesha!¡± Amos eximed suddenly, ¡°Start investigating her first!¡±


    Harley raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why would you suspect her?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He just remembered that Kesha had been acting strangely recently, but he could tell that she was trying to catch his attention all of a sudden. At first, he thought that Kesha and Steven just wanted to pull another prank on him.


    However, from the looks of it, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Amos had always known that Kesha was not a good person. It was certainly possible for her to do such a terrible thing to Eudora just so that she could attract his attention.


    Harley was shocked and he blurted out upon seeing Amos¡¯ darkened expression,


    ¡°No way? Did she try to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos stopped him immediately.


    Harley snorted, ¡°I guess it¡¯s not a good thing for a man to be so handsome after all!¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at him,effectively shutting Harley up.


    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of heavy metal falling on the grounding from the ward. Amos felt a chill in his spine and ran to the ward frantically.


    Doctor Leon stopped them as soon as they arrived at the door.


    ¡°It would be better if you stay out here for the moment.Doctor Chilton is giving Eudora her first injection now¡­¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, they heard the sound of Eudora crying in pain.


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. He disregarded Doctor Leon¡¯s advice, opened the door, and rushed in.


    Eudora¡¯s first injection was through the pelvis on her back.


    Her baby bump was already very big and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to lie on the bed, hence she could only lie on her side.


    The two nurses, who were next to her, held her hand tightly. She was in so much pain that her whole body was trembling. She was about to cry out again.


    However, when she saw Amos, she clenched her teeth and refused to make a sound.


    Even when she met Amos¡¯ worried gaze, she still smiled at him. Her smile, however, looked bitter.


    Amos suddenly recalled the first time when he met Eudora. That time, she was in a daze because she had been drugged.


    In order not to be humiliated, she was brave enough to pick up a piece of ss fragment to stab herself back to sense.


    She had always been brave, especially after bing a mother.


    At this moment, the nurse on the side spoke loudly,


    ¡°Give me a clean handkerchief quickly for the patient to bite on. It will be terrible if she bites her tongue!¡±


    Thea, who was apanying her at the side, was frightened by Eudora¡¯s painful expression. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t respond for a while.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He then walked towards Eudora immediately.


    The next second, he put his clean finger into Eudora¡¯s mouth without hesitation.


    Eudora shook her head in pain and refused, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Amos shouted. At this moment,the doctor began to inject the medicine again. It hurt so much that in an instant, trails of sweat rolled down her cheeks.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore and she bit Amos¡¯ finger firmly.


    Thea, who was at the side, looked at this scene in astonishment. She was extremely shocked. However, Amos showed no expression at all.


    After what felt like a century, the doctor finally finished injecting the medicine.


    Eudora¡¯s entire body was covered with sweat.Helen, who had followed them in, was shocked when she saw that Amos¡¯ finger was in Eudora¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mr. President Granger¡­¡±


    Amos removed his finger from Eudora¡¯s mouthcalmly. At a nce, he could see a row of teeth marks dented deeply on his finger.


    He could almost see the bloodstains.


    ¡°How did it end up like this? I¡¯m going to find some gauze and bandage it for you¡­¡±.


    ¡°That would be unnecessary!¡± Amos responded. He ignoredhis injured finger and used his other arm to wipe the sweat on Eudora¡¯s forehead away.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?


    His heart ached tremendously for her.


    If possible, he wanted to go through this pain for her instead. That way, she would not have to suffer.


    Eudora regained her consciousness gradually as she was no longer in pain. When she heard Helen talking about Amos¡¯ finger, she grabbed his arm quickly.


    ¡°Show it to me.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°No! Let me see it!¡± Eudora insisted. She looked worried. Amos knew that she would keep dwelling on it if he refused to let her see it.


    All he could do was to rub his finger secretly to dissolve the blood clot before showing it to her.


    ¡°See, it¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Amos asked.


    The next second, tears streamed down Eudora¡¯s face.


    ¡°Did I do this to you?The marks are so deep¡­¡±


    Amos wiped her tears hastily andforted her, ¡°You are Sugar Bun¡¯s mother. You are willing to bear this immense pain for Sugar Bun. I am Sugar Bun¡¯s fatherIt¡¯s my responsibility and this is the least I could do for you and Sugar Bun.¡±

 Chapter 471 Let Me Disinfect It For You

    Thea caught Helen¡¯s attention and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Helen nodded and looked at Eudoraenviously.


    Indeed,both of them only had eyes for each other. They did not seem to notice their presence in the room at all.


    Eudora checked on Amos and scanned her surroundings. She pondered for a while and silently sucked his fingers.


    Amos was stunned and he shouted, ¡°My hands are dirty!¡±


    ¡°I heard that saliva could act as a disinfectant. Let me disinfect it for you¡­¡±


    Amos squinted his eyebrows and caressed her pale cheek with his other hand.¡°Eudora,maybe¡­¡±


    As if she knew what he was going to say, Eudora immediately shook her head and replied,¡°Don¡¯t say it! Sugar Bun can move now. Don¡¯t say such things in front of him. He¡¯ll be sad if it hears it!¡±


    She let go of Amos¡¯ hand and lowered her head to caress her tummy.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, did you hear? Mommy had identally bitten Daddy¡¯s fingers just now.Daddy loves us very much, so we should also love Daddy in the future too!¡±


    Amos squeezed her palm gently. She was his treasured woman.


    She could always make himpromise willingly in ways unimaginable.


    ¡°Are you tired? Get some rest. I¡¯ll ask Cindy to prepare your favorite food. You can eat them once you¡¯re ready!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She asked, ¡°Could I really eat all those delicious food? No more vegetables?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re excused from eating them for the time being,¡± Amos replied.


    She was already so brave and selfless. How could he be so cold-hearted and not let her eat what she wanted?


    ¡°Hubby, I love you the most!¡± Eudora raised her arms and hugged Amos dotingly.


    ¡°I love you too!¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°How much do you love me?¡± Eudora asked with a pure, child-like smile. Her eyes shone bright like the stars.


    Amos thought about it for a second and answered, ¡°If therees a day inmy life where I only have a second left to live,my only request is to give it to you.¡±


    Eudora was just trying to cheer Amos up.She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly be so serious.


    She immediately shook her head and said,¡°No, I want you to live peacefully forever. Is that okay? Will you promise me that?¡±


    She had always been very persistent.Amos had no choice but to nod in reply,¡°Okay! I promise you, now go to sleep!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile,Kesha had been staying at home for the past few days after the banquet. She had been spending most of her time with Felicia and Gordon like a filial child.


    The next morning,she had an epiphany as soon as she woke up.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry about what had happened thest time.Didn¡¯t you say that we should find an opportunity to ask Eudora to return and reconcile with us? Since we are free today, why don¡¯t you give her a call?¡± Kesha asked.


    Gordon thought about it and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s great that you think that way too.This way, all of us could get along well in the future! I¡¯ll call her now.¡±


    He then immediately went to call her.


    Cindy picked up the other end of the phone.Amos had already reminded her to not reveal what happened at home. Therefore,she gave an excuse and said that Eudora and the others had gone for a vacation and were not at home for the time being. Hence, they couldn¡¯t answer the phone and that they would contact him as soon as they returned.


    Gordon didn¡¯t suspect anything.He then hung up the phone and talked to Kesha casually.


    ¡°Your sister isn¡¯t home, let¡¯s n for another day!¡± Gordon eximed.


    Kesha nodded calmly,but she was thrilled with joy in her heart. Eudora was pregnant andAmos had been protecting herdiligently. How could he allow her to go on a vacation?


    It seemed that something had happened.


    Kesha smirked as she went upstairshappily.


    Gordon spoke once more as he stood behind Kesha, ¡°Kesha, help tidy up Eudora¡¯s room when you¡¯re free! She¡¯ll be d to see that you¡¯ve turned over a new leaf when shees back!¡±


    Felicia immediately agreed, ¡°Your father is right.¡±


    Kesha nodded and smiled. However, she snorted with displeasure and resented in her heart.


    Were they really her parents? All they had on mind was this unfair favoritism!


    ¡­


    Amos kept his promiseter that evening.Eudora¡¯s eyes gleamedbrightlywhen she sawCindy bringing all of her favorite dishes.


    She had already grabbed a chicken wing and put it into her mouth even before picking up her cutlery.


    ¡°It¡¯s so yummy!¡± She squinted her eyes and eximed in satisfaction.


    Juju stood next to Eudora and looked at her with suspicion.¡°Mommy, why are you sick again?¡±


    Eudora waspletely speechless.


    After all, she didn¡¯t want Juju to worry. She changed the subject hastily and praised, ¡°You¡¯ve used the word ¡®again¡¯ so well! It seems like you¡¯ve made a lot of progress in your study recently!¡±


    Juju frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a kid. Is Sugar Bun being mischievous again?Is that why Mommy isn¡¯t feeling well? If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t like him anymore!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and exined in a hurry, ¡°Of course not! Sugar Bun is a good boy. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in my best shape.¡±


    Juju gave a sigh of relief, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re too weak. I¡¯ll take a walk with you when you get better! That way, you¡¯ll be in good health in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora promised with a smile. She picked up another piece of a chicken wing and handed it to Juju.¡°Do you want to eat it as well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve had enough! Mommy, you should eat more!¡±


    Juju had be a very self-disciplined child under Amos¡¯ parenting. She always knew what she should eat and how much she should eat within every meal.


    Therefore, she usually wouldn¡¯t eat anything else after she had finished her meal.


    Eudora didn¡¯t force her again and proceeded to eat on her own. Amos watched from the side and stretched his hand out to asionally wipe the sauce at the corner of her mouth.


    After Eudora was done with her meal, Juju followed Cindy and went home.


    Amos stayed back at the hospital to apany Eudora. Eudora was already used to it as Amos would keep herpany whenever she felt ill.


    Therefore,she naturally scooched to the side when she saw Amosing out from the bathroom after washing up.


    However, Amos unexpectedly came over and tucked her into bed.¡°Rest well! I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Amos nced at her belly,hinting that her belly was already too big. He was worried that he would identally squish her belly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!Just go to sleep, alright?¡±


    Eudora had no choice but topromise. Soon, she quickly fell into a deep sleep.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Amos got up and was prepared to walk towards the sofa.Eudora, who had already fallen asleep on the bed suddenly muttered. He stopped and listened.


    ¡°Amos, Sugar Bun is our child. You mustn¡¯t abandon him¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached a little. He turned back and caressed her cheek.


    He wondered if she was still ming him for his decision of not keeping Sugar Bun.


    He stood at the bedside and gave a sigh as he said in a steady, low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Eudora seemed to have heard his apology. The corners of her lips were curled up like a crescent moon. Then, she turned over and fell back asleep.


    Amos was left alone as he sat by the bed alone and struggled to fall asleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s only the beginning and she¡¯s already in so much pain. What¡¯s more toe?¡± He pondered to himself.


    He fell into insomnia after this endless ponder.Eventually, he got up and called the nurse.

 Chapter 472 You Promised Me That We Would Grow Old Together

    When Eudora woke up the next morning,she felt her belly being carefully embraced in someone¡¯s armsbefore she could even open her eyes.


    She opened her eyesinstantlyand saw that Amos was sleeping soundly beside her.


    Eudora was stunned. Didn¡¯t he say he couldn¡¯t sleep with herst night because the bed was too small?


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Amos opened his eyes and greeted.


    Seeing that Eudora was confused, he proceeded to exin, ¡°I asked the nurse to change to a bigger bedst night.¡± Eudora scanned the bed carefully. It really seemed that the bed had been changed to a bigger one¡­


    At this moment, a nurse came by and said politely, ¡°Miss George, please allow me to take your body temperature reading.¡±


    Amos went to the washroom to wash up. After he left, the nurse looked at Eudoraenviouslyand praised, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re so blessed. I¡¯ve never stumbled upon a family member who requested a change of a bigger bed in the VIP ward!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She was flustered and embarrassed.


    The nurse then whispered,¡°Oh no, why hasn¡¯t your fever subsided yet?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she asked, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    She didn¡¯t feel much of a difference. She almost felt the same as the day before, a little light-headed and feverish.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± The nurse shook her head and responded in a hurry, ¡°Just have some rest.¡±


    The nurse then left the room with the equipment in her hands.


    Not long after, Doctor Chilton and Doctor Leon all came in and examined Eudora thoroughly.


    A bad feeling brewed within her.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡±


    Doctor Chilton looked very calm and he answered, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a checkup for us to prescribe a better medicine for you. By the way, did you often get sick when you were a child?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t deny it and answered him without hesitation.


    ¡°Yes, I heard from my father that I had poor health when I was a child. I often caught colds and had fevers. I was basically a frequent visitor to hospitals!¡±


    Doctor Chilton frowned but he immediately replied with a smile.


    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry.Just have some rest. We¡¯ll make a move for now.¡±


    Amos looked at Doctor Chilton¡¯s retreating backdoubtfullyand went on to follow him out.


    ¡°What¡¯s exactly going on?¡±


    Eudora was more important than his own life. It was impossible for him not to suspect something when even Eudora had noticed it herself.


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s expression turned pale. He exined, ¡°Mrs. Granger¡¯s case of poisoning is really rare. We had initiallydiagnosed thatshe was only affected by mild poisoning. The fever should¡¯ve been gone by this morning upon taking the antidote.However, the nurse realized thather fever had persisted.Mrs. Granger also said that she often had colds when she was a child. I now suspect that her body has been damaged due to the frequent use of medicine from the past. With the current poisoning situation, it might get out of control¡­¡±


    Amos trembled and he askedworriedly, ¡°What do you mean by out of control?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Doctor Chilton, who had always been an experienced doctor, couldn¡¯t help but feel anxiousat this time.


    ¡°The toxin may have already invaded her internal organs.¡±


    Amos stumbled upon hearing this news. He clenched his teeth and looked at Doctor Chilton.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯m not kidding. However, this is only my preliminary diagnosis. I¡¯ll go back and test it on a new medicine,¡± Doctor Chilton responded.


    Doctor Leon, who was beside him, also said, ¡°Amos, I understand how you feel right now. We never wanted this situation to escte this way either.¡±


    After a short pause, Doctor Chilton continued to speak again.


    ¡°President Granger, I have another question for you. If, I mean if, if we couldn¡¯t treat Mrs. Granger,about the baby¡­¡±


    Amos had already yelled even before Doctor Chilton could finish his words.


    ¡°What about the baby? I want Eudora. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do, I only want her!¡±


    Doctor Chilton nodded and responded, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Wait a minute,what about the baby?What¡¯s the probabilityof sess if we don¡¯t keep the baby?¡±


    Doctor Chilton took a deep breath and answered, ¡°I would naturally have more confidence in the treatment then. The sess rate would be about fifty percent, double our estimated sess rate at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Your confidence will only be boosted to fifty percent?¡± Amos asked. He thought, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that she currently only has a sess rate of twenty-five percent?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Terminate the pregnancy now!¡± Amos demanded. ¡°Prepare for the operation first, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this!¡±


    Doctor Chilton nodded and replied, ¡°Right away!¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Amos added, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know about this!¡±


    As soon as Doctor Chilton left, Amos stood at the same ce and took out a cigarette. When he was about to light it, he realized that his hand was trembling.


    He tried to light the cigarette several timesbut failed to do so. In the end, he threw the lighter away out of frustration.


    The other patient¡¯s rtive next to him was a little annoyed and muttered, ¡°Could you have some manners?How could you throw things simply in the hospital¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the rtive could feel Amos¡¯ ice-cold re. The man was so intimidated that he instantly fell silent. The next second,the tender voice of ady could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! My husband has a bad temper. Are you alright?¡±


    Seeing an opportunity to end the tension, the man quickly dismissed himself and left the scene.


    Eudora was bored fromying in bed the whole time. Since Amos had not returned to the ward,she thought of going for a walk.However, she unexpectedly saw Amos giving that man a death re as soon as she walked out of her room.


    She reached out to hold Amos¡¯ arm and pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood because of me, but you can¡¯t just go around treating people like that! In this case, everything¡¯s alright as the other party dared not do anything.But what if you grow old one day and I can¡¯t be there for you anymore? With your bad temper,what if you getbullied by others?¡±


    His precious woman muttered in a low voice.


    Her words made Amos¡¯ heart skip a beat. The next second, he had already hugged hertightlyin his strong embrace.


    He tightened his arms further as though he was going to lose her anytime.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±


    His voice was a little hoarse and it was trembling slightly. Eudora felt that he was being a little odd. She wanted to look at himbut he didn¡¯t allow her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me! I want you to be with me forever and ever.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being unreasonable? What if I¡¯m the first to die? Are you not going to let me go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of such despicable things. We will all live for a long time. Didn¡¯t you promise me that we¡¯ll grow old together?¡±


    Eudora acted dumb on purpose and rebutted, ¡°Really? When did I promise you that?¡±


    Amos became anxious,¡°We took a vow when we registered for our marriage!¡±


    Eudora suddenly remembered that moment. It seemed that shehadpletely forgotten about it!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll promise you. But you have to promise me that you mustn¡¯t act so impulsively in the future! What if you scare our Sugar Bun?¡±


    Amos nodded and replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say in the future!¡±


    He would do everything that she wanted as long as she stayed fine and healthy!


    Doctor Chilton and the others managed to change the medicine in the afternoon.


    After adjusting the dosage of the medicine, Eudora, who was previously a little energetic,started to feel drowsy.


    She ended up sleeping throughout the entire day. At some point,she couldn¡¯t open her eyeseven if she wanted to wake up.

 Chapter 473 The Illness Progressed Too Rapidly

    On the third day, Doctor Chilton and others increased the dosage for the medicine again.At that point, Eudora started to realize that something was off.


    Although the doctor had already exined to her that she just needed more rest to speed up the recovery, it was impossible for Eudora to not notice anything at all. After all, it was her own body.


    At this moment, Amos reached out and patted the top of her head.


    ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve slept well!¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, she gave a big yawn.


    Thinking about what Doctor Chilton had said earlier, Amos caressed her cheek with his hand and asked, ¡°Remember the delicious beef stew you mentioned thest time? Cindy has already brought it here. Would you like to have some?¡±


    Eudora nodded. She tried to regain her energy and replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯d love to have some.¡±


    As expected, Cindy entered the ward as soon as Amos had finished speaking.


    She held a pot of beef stew and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger,do have some stew before you go to sleep!¡±


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Amos took the stew and poured it into the bowl. Then, he took the spoon and fed it to her.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Eudora took a sip and realized that she could only taste bitterness! It was as though everything had tasted bitter no matter what she ate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked worriedly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Eudora shook her head in reply. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious that I¡¯m savoring it bit by bit!¡±


    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll ask Cindy to bring it over every day!¡± Amos eximed.He thenscooped up another spoonful of stew for her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t handle the bitterness after a few sips. However, she didn¡¯t want Amos to be disappointed, hence she came up with an excuse.


    ¡°Could you help me get a towel? I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±


    Amos ced the spoon down into the bowl and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as Amos left, Eudora quickly poured the bowl of stew into the garden behind the window. Then, shey back on the bed and took the towel from Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with the stew!¡±


    After that, she began to feel sleepy again. Amos¡¯ heart wrenched. Her eyes were teary as she had yawned too much.


    He felt as though his heart had been stabbed by a knife.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for a while more?¡±


    Eudora nodded and let Amos tuck her into bed.


    His phone rang at this moment.Amos was about to decline the call whenEudora said hurriedly,¡°I think that you should just answer it! It could be an urgent call for work.¡±


    Amos had been staying in the hospital for the past few days to keep herpany.Because of that, much of his work was dyed. Even if there were really urgent matters to attend to,he would always ask Clint to send the documents to the hospital. Not only that, he would refuse to answer any phone calls so that her rest would not be disturbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Eudora¡¯s eyes were gleaming brightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to work, Sugar Bun and I are going to be upset!¡±


    Amos sighed and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± After thinking for a brief moment, he said, ¡°Cindy will keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora said as she let him tuck her in and watched him walk out of the ward.


    Eudora felt drowsy and went instantly went to sleep as soon as the door was closed.


    However, she didn¡¯t fall into a deep sleep. She could hear Cindy¡¯s footsteps as she did her errands. She also heard Cindy and Doctor Chilton talking to each other.


    ¡°Is Mrs. Granger already asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Granger said that we could start after he returns in five minutes!¡±


    She also heard another nurse¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Everyone in the operating theatre is ready! They¡¯re just waiting for the patient to be wheeled in.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With an unknown source of strength, she instantly opened her eyes.


    ¡°What did you say? Who¡¯s going for an operation?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect Eudora to wake up all of sudden.Doctor Chilton didn¡¯t know what to say at the spur of the moment. Doctor Leon, who was behind him, tried to ease the situation quickly.


    ¡°Eudora, you probably just had a dream. Nothing¡¯s happening.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying, I heard it all!¡± Eudora frowned and questioned.¡°Tell me exactly. What¡¯s going on? Is Amos aware of this?Did he approve of this?¡±


    This time,even Doctor Leon remained silent.


    ¡°Eudora, you can¡¯t me Amos. He had no other choice.¡±


    Eudora knew it. Only Amos had the power to approve of this. Herheart sank.


    She then remembered the bowl of stew that he had just sent over. She noticed something was off when she drank it.She became very sensitive to the taste of medicationssince she fell illfrequentlywhen she was young.


    The bowl of stewwas indeed very tasteless.


    However, she thought that it was just one of the side effects of her medication.She did not suspect Amos at all¡­


    ¡°Amos drugged in the stew, didn¡¯t he? He wanted to ask them to terminate my pregnancy while I was in aa!¡±


    Eudora was very agitated. She thought that she had made her stance very clear. Amos had even promised her that he would not broach that topic again.


    She had initially thought they hade to an agreement about this matter. Hence, he shouldn¡¯t have allowed the doctors to terminate the pregnancy without her permission!


    ¡°Where is Amos? I want to talk to him, why is he doing this¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, please calm down!¡± Helen voiced out as she stood beside her.


    Helen could tell with her own eyes thatAmos was already mentally and physically exhausted. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see Eudora misunderstanding him.


    Although Amos had instructed them repeatedly to keep the truth from Eudora, she just couldn¡¯t help it at that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Granger came to this decision as it was the best for you. If you don¡¯t terminate this pregnancy, both the baby and you might not be saved!¡±


    ¡°Helen!¡± Doctor Leon shouted and red at his daughter. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Eudora was in shock. She stood by her bed, bbergasted.


    ¡°Are you serious? Am I really that ill?¡±


    Helen pressed her lips together and said nothing more. Doctor Leon tried to ease the tense ambience and exined, ¡°Helen is just messing around. You¡¯re fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor Leon! Don¡¯t lie to me! I know my body well enough. In fact, I¡¯ve not only been feeling very sleepy these daysbut my head kept hurting. Not only that, my stomach even hurt when I woke up this morning.¡±


    Doctor Chilton was stunned and he asked, ¡°Are you saying that your stomach is already hurting? Quick!Helen, give her a checkup.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Eudora covered her stomach and stepped back, ¡°Exin my condition to me right now! I want to know every single detail! I have the right to know my body¡¯s condition, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Doctor Chilton frowned, ¡°But Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°What he said doesn¡¯t count! This is my life! Now, tell me! Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Miss George, please.Don¡¯t make things difficult for us¡­¡±


    However,Eudora trembled and fell to the groundbefore he could even finish his words. He didn¡¯tknow if it was because she was too emotional or because her body had given in.


    Fortunately, Cindy managed to quickly catch her from behind before she hit the ground.


    Doctor Chilton immediately stepped forward to check on her.In the next moment, his expression turned solemn


    ¡°The illness has progressed too rapidly! Quick, arrange for a full-body examination immediately!¡±


    Helen couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment.Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Mr. Granger immediately!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora opened her eyes and shook her head in Helen¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about this before my examination results are released!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon, who was standing beside her, grabbed Helen and said,¡°We¡¯ll listen to Eudora!¡±


    Doctor Leon actually had something else on mind. Amos loved Eudora too much. If he knew that something had happened to her, he would definitely not easily let them go.It could even end up as a bloodbath.


    Perhaps it would be better to not mention anything about it for the time being. He would decide on the next course of action after the results had been released.

 Chapter 474 Let’s Be A Family Again In Our Next Life

    Amos had already gone over to the office as Karen seemed to have some serious and urgent matters to speak to him. Karen stormed at him furiously upon his arrival.


    ¡°When you were away, Mr. Hamilton came to the construction siteconstantlyto give us unnecessary work.Do you see all those useless materials at the front?They were all brought in by him!¡±


    Amos frowned and took a deep breath.


    He did not see the need toe all the way here for such a trivial matter. He was so close to losing his temper.


    However, he recalled what Eudora said the other day. She told him not to lose his temper all the time.


    He had to keep his promise, hence, he gradually calmed himself down. He looked at the scraps of metal and asked, ¡°Did he say what they were for?¡±


    ¡°He did! He said that they¡¯re for us! But I¡¯ve checked, not only would we not be able to build a house on our construction site now, but we also need to fill the swamp in the future.Besides, even if we could build a house now, we couldn¡¯t use those materials at all! They¡¯re all defective products.¡±


    ¡°How much did they cost?¡± Amos asked again.


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re much cheaper than the market price, but they¡¯repletely useless. It¡¯s like spending money to buy trash! He must be up to no good.¡±


    Karen was a very upright person. This was also why Andrew didn¡¯t like her in the first ce.


    However, Amos was very appreciative of those who spoke the truth.


    ¡°In that case,just let him be then!¡±


    Karen panicked in an instant and asked, ¡°But what about our funds? We¡¯ll be in trouble if we don¡¯t have enough funds in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Amos then looked at his watch. It had been quite some time since he left the hospital. He had no idea how things were going in the hospital.


    ¡°I have something else to do right now. I¡¯m leaving!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, Karen was persistent. She immediately stopped Amos and said, ¡°No, President Granger. You have to let me know how are you going to deal with it. Otherwise, I can¡¯t go on like this!¡±


    Amos frowned and looked at Clint.


    Clint understood and he instantly stepped forward to stop Karen.


    ¡°President Granger is busy.If you have any doubts,I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    Karen asked again, ¡°What should we do with all these scraps of metal?¡±


    Clint rebutted and asked her instead, ¡°Do you think that our swamp needs filling?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Clint continued, ¡°Exactly! If we fill the swamp with soil,there is a high chance that it would copse. However, if we fill it with those scrap metal, it¡¯ll be much stable, won¡¯t it? Plus, it¡¯s all for a cheaper price. As long as we don¡¯t use them to build a house, everything will be fine. We could eventually mix it with concrete to stabilize it further¡­¡±


    Karen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up andeximed, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Clint shook his head and replied, ¡°No. This is President Granger¡¯s idea!¡±


    Karen then happily went on to arrange for orders. Only then did Clint look at the direction in which Amos had left. He sighed to himself, ¡°If only there was a way for President Granger to exchange his intelligence for his wife¡¯s health, he would have done it in a heartbeat.¡±


    Amos had already lost a lot of weight despite it only being a few days.


    ¡­


    The examination report was quickly released due to the urgency of the case.


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s face sank after reading the examination report.


    ¡°How is this possible? Her condition is worsening too quickly¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon felt a chill down his spine and took the report overworriedly. The report had clearly shown that the toxin in Eudora¡¯s body had already spread vastly in just a short period.


    If it was three days ago, there would still a fifty percent rate of sess had the pregnancy been terminated then.


    But now, even if her pregnancy was terminated, there was only a fifteen percent chance of survival.


    Cindy witnessed this moment in fright.She froze and a strong sense of weakness fell throughout her entire body.


    ¡°Doctor, is there really no other way?¡±


    Doctor Chilton shook his head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    It had been thirty years since he became a doctor.He had always been very confident about hispetency. However, this time, he didn¡¯t know why or how he had irresponsibly blurted these words.


    However,he could only use these three words to express the current situation.


    On the contrary, Eudora was surprisingly calm upon hearing their responses.


    ¡°You may all leave now. I¡¯d like to have some rest by myself.¡±


    Doctor Chilton wanted to say something, but he just couldn¡¯t find the strength to say it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let you have your rest,¡± Doctor Chilton responded instead.


    ¡°What about President Granger? How are we supposed to exin this to him¡­¡± Helen asked in a hurry.


    ¡°If Amos asks, just tell him that you couldn¡¯t perform the operation becauseI had woken up all of a sudden! Ask him to wait for another chance. You don¡¯t have to tell him anything else.That includes you too, Cindy,¡± Eudora replied.


    Cindy pressed her lips together and responded, ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think that President Granger would buy it!¡±


    ¡°Just tell him that. Whether he believes it or not, that¡¯s between me and him.¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say then! But your body¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me some time. I need to think about it.¡±


    Everybody then left the room quietly.


    Eudoray down on the bed. Although she was still very sleepy, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried!


    The little baby in her belly suddenly moved again. Eudora reached out to touch her belly.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, are you saying hi to me?¡±


    When the little baby heard her voice, he moved again, as though it was responding to her. Eudora smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a good baby.¡±


    Amos quickly rushed back to her ward. He thought that they had alreadypleted the surgery, but as soon as he entered, he saw that Eudora was still sitting on the bed without any sign of post-operation.


    Eudora smiled at Amos as soon as she saw him.


    ¡°Amos, Sugar Bun is moving again. Come and touch my belly.¡±


    Amos froze in ce. The thought of Eudora dying because of this childwas all he could think about now.


    However, Eudora was persistent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?Look at how good the baby is. I still remember when Juju used to kick my belly. It was always very painful.Sugar Bun, on the other hand, has always been gentle.He¡¯ll definitely be a very obedient and filial child in the future.¡±


    Amos remained silent. Eudora had already walked over and wrapped her arms around his waist from behind.


    She pressed her belly against his back.At that moment, Amos could really feel the baby¡¯s movement in her bellythrough their thin clothing. It was a very surreal experience.


    Both of them sat quietly for the entire afternoon.


    From time to time, Eudora would lower her head and caress her belly. The glowing aura of her maternal nature was something that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    When Eudora fell asleepter that night, Amos wrapped his arms around her belly from behind.


    Although he had said that he didn¡¯t like this child, it was still his own flesh and blood. It was also the first time he had devoted all his heart and actually anticipated his arrival. How could he not love it?


    However,pared to a small life that hadn¡¯t been fully developed yet,Eudora was a full-grown, living, and breathing adult. She was the apple of his eye, and no one else could everpete against her. He couldn¡¯t. There was just no way he would choose anything over her.


    As Amos thought about this, he unknowingly reached out and touched Eudora¡¯s belly.


    The little baby in the belly gave him a kick as though it was responding to his thoughts.


    Amos apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sugar Bun. If there¡¯s another chance,pleasee back to us, and let¡¯s be a family again in the future.¡±


    Eudora fluttered her eyshes but her eyes remained shut.A teardrop soon rolled down from the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 475 If Only I Stay Alive

    Eudora woke up early in the morning the next day andmade a fuss about wanting to eat some special pancakes from a specific shop in the city.


    Since Eudora had rarely craved for anything,Amos would never turn down her requests. Therefore, he quickly drove over to the designated shop early in the morning


    As soon as Amos left the ward, Eudora got up and quickly went to Doctor Chilton¡¯s office.


    ¡°Doctor Chilton,may I know the probability of sessif I insist on keeping this child?¡± Eudora asked as she held her belly and stood in front of Doctor Chilton¡¯s desk.


    Doctor Chilton responded with a sigh, ¡°Your life is already at stake. Are you sure that you still want to keep the child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Eudora shook her head. She continued, ¡°What I mean is,I want you to keep this child alive, even if it means losing me! What are the chances of sess then?¡±


    Everyone in the room looked at Eudora in shock.


    Helen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Eudora smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never been clearer than before. I¡¯ve thought about everything you¡¯ve said. Like what you¡¯ve mentioned, I¡¯ve been severely poisoned. Even if I terminate my pregnancy now, I may not be able to be saved. However, my child¡¯s condition is definitely not as severe as mine. I beg you,please. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just do your best to protect my child!¡±


    Eudora was right. She might not be able to survive even if she had terminated her pregnancy. However, if they focus their attention on keeping the baby alive instead, the baby¡¯s survival rate would be higher.


    Doctor Chilton looked at the test results of the examination once more.


    ¡°We still have an eighty percent chance of sess if we only keep the child.This isbecause the child is still in the womb and hasn¡¯t been affected by the toxin. As long as we try to suppress the toxin and continue to care for the child until the seventh month. At that time, we could take it out¡­¡±


    After a brief pause, Doctor Chilton said again.


    ¡°However, if we proceed in this manner,you won¡¯t have any chance of survival at all!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Eudora bit her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind, just do as I say!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Doctor Chilton frowned and asked, ¡°What about President Granger? What did he say about this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him! If he asks, just say that you came up with a new nwhich doesn¡¯t require terminating my pregnancy! If you tell him now, you leave me no choice. I¡¯ll have to choose to die together with my child!¡±


    She knew that she was Amos¡¯ ultimate priority. No matter what she said, he would definitely ask her to terminate her pregnancy.


    She had initially resented Amos for being so cruel to her child.However, she heard what he said to the childst night.


    If he could, he would choose to keep the baby. It was because of her that led him to want her to terminate her pregnancy.


    It would¡¯ve been fine if she didn¡¯t know about it.However, she already knew about his true intention.As a mother, if she clearly knew that she wouldn¡¯t have any chance to survive even if the pregnancy was terminated,then why shouldn¡¯t she protect this innocent life of hers with her own life?


    The future had always been uncertain, and Amos still had a long way to go.She didn¡¯t want him to be alone! If he had two children to apany him,perhaps, life would be less lonely for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear the consequences myself! Just do whatever you can to save this child.¡±


    Doctor Leon and Doctor Chilton were the people who knew Eudora¡¯s condition best. They knew deep down that this was, in fact, the best conclusion.


    They then nodded their head in agreement.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say then.¡±


    Helenshook her head and tried to persuade them as she stood by the side.¡°Please don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s not over yet. Can¡¯t we think of any other ways? President Granger will be very sad if you leave him!¡±


    She had witnessed how important Eudora was to Amos, hence she couldn¡¯t help but speak for him.


    ¡°He¡¯ll get through this!¡± Eudora responded with a smile.¡°Alright, I should go back now. He should being back soon.¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Eudora returned to her room, Amos had indeed returned from his trip in the morning.


    However, when he saw that she wasn¡¯t in the ward, he panicked and wanted to look for her. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Eudora standing in the corridor.


    She smiled at Amosbrightlywith her hands on her belly.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, Daddy¡¯s back! We¡¯ll have breakfast now!¡±


    Amos¡¯s anxiety eased in an instant. He quickly walked over and supported Eudora.


    ¡°Why are you out here?¡±


    ¡°I went to have a walk around the corridor.I¡¯m going turn into azy pig soon if I continue lying on the bed!¡±


    Eudora pushed her nose upwards to resemble the nose of a pig.Amosughed upon seeing her silly face.


    ¡°Naughty girl!¡±


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Eudora looked at the breakfast on the table and praised, ¡°These are definitely the pancakes from the south of the city!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked them to keep them warm.Look, they¡¯re still warm!¡± Amos said.He then went to get a handkerchief and wiped Eudora¡¯s hands.


    Eudora had always wanted to wash her hands by herself. She felt bad for Amos as he had always taken such good care of her. However, this time, she sat stillobedientlyand let him did what he wanted to her.


    She thought to herself, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I shouldn¡¯t think about anything. I just want to spend every minute I have with Amos.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I want you to feed me!¡± Eudora suddenly requested.


    Amos was stunned and he asked in surprise,¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Eudora had never behaved in such a way in the past,especially when ites to eating. She had always said that the food only tasted good if she ate it by herself.


    Therefore, it was indeed a strange sight for her to behave like this all of a sudden.


    Eudora immediately shook her head anddenied, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely fine. I just want you to feed me. Don¡¯t you want to feed me?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t let his guard down until he had confirmed that she was absolutely fine.


    ¡°Of course not! I would be more than happy to feed you for the rest of my life!¡± Amos said happily. After that, hesliced the pancake, blew on it, and ced it into her mouthskillfully.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s not hot anymore.Try it.¡±


    Amos had never been one to serve others. But now, he had turned into such a careful and extremely considerate man.


    Eudora felt the urge to cry as she looked at his actions. She thought that she had already made up her mind. She thought that she was already satisfied after living such a fulfilling life for the past thirty years. She even had a child of her own.


    She thought that she would no longer have any regrets if she were to die at this instant.


    However, when sheid her eyes on Amos, for the first time in forever, she realized how amazing her life was.


    As long as she was alive, she could have breakfast with the love of her life every single day. As long as she was alive, she couldsnuggle with him and hug him whenever she wanted.


    All of that was only possible if she was alive¡­


    Eudora snuggled and fell into Amos¡¯s embrace as she thought of those moments.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Amos was stunned by her sudden intimate action. Fearing that the pancake in his hand would scald her, he quickly put down the pancake and reached out to pick her up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did Sugar Bun kick you? Or are you not feeling well again?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it,¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I just want to hug you like this.¡±


    Amos frownedworriedly. He immediately got up and ced Eudora on the sofa.


    ¡°Tell me.You know something, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and she quickly answered, ¡°Nope!¡±


    She felt a little annoyed at herself. She should¡¯ve held back her emotions. Amos had always been a smart and observant person. He must¡¯ve already discovered that there was something unusual about her.


    At this moment, Amos had already picked her up and ced her on hisp.


    ¡°Agood girl never lies! Just tell me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 476 It Doesn’t Hurt

    Amos¡¯s tone sounded as though he was teaching Juju at home. Eudora fell into a dilemma. She didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, but on the other hand, she felt extremely bad for not letting him know.


    She regretted not knowing Amos earlier. If things had gone the way that Amos had told her,she wouldn¡¯t have met and married Felix in the first ce. How wonderful would it be if shehad been with Amos since the very beginning?


    At this moment, Amos interrupted her and spoke.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want Sugar Bun. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re seriously ill. If you me me, just say something, anything at all. Just don¡¯t leave me like how you did thest time, okay?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Did he already know that she was aware of his intention to terminate her pregnancy?Did he think that that was the reason she had gotten close to him when she was actually nning to leave him?


    Fortunately, he was still unaware that her condition had actually worsened.


    Eudora pressed her lips together and asked, ¡°Why did you do it when you knew clearly that I would resent you?I¡¯m really upset about that, you know?¡±


    Amos pulled her into his arms and held her tightly,¡°I just don¡¯t want to lose you, Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora felt the urge to cry and she sniffled hastily.


    ¡°Sillyhead, who said that you would lose me? I¡¯m in great health. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll get better soon. When that happens, you can¡¯t dump me even if you want to.I¡¯ll be stuck with you forever! If you don¡¯t believe it, you could ask Doctor Chilton. He came in and did a check-up for me after you left. He said that my body took a turn for the better,¡± Eudora tried to convince him.


    Amos was a little skeptical and he asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yup, of course!¡± Eudora answered with a smile.


    Amos quickly let her down, got up, and left the room.


    As soon as he left, Eudora returned to the breakfast table andate a mouthful of the pancake.


    It seemed that she had lost her sense of taste.


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t forget the way he looked at her with that charming smile of his.


    She took a deep breath and wiped the tears away from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, let¡¯s fight through this together, alright?¡±


    ¡­


    Amos soon returned to the ward, apanied by Doctor Chilton and Doctor Leon.He was never one to trust others easily, especially when it came to the matter of Eudora¡¯s life and death.


    Therefore, he called for both Doctor Leon and Doctor Chilton. ¡°Give her another checkup in front of my eyes!¡±


    Doctor Chilton instantly nced at Eudora.


    Eudora nodded in agreement, signaling for him to proceed.


    Fortunately, Doctor Chilton was an experienced doctor. He would never be overwhelmed over such a trivial matter. He quickly walked over upon receiving Eudora¡¯s signal.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m going to start now.¡±


    Many parts of Eudora¡¯sbody had already been infected at this point. Therefore, he had to be cautious when pressing on her body during the examination.


    The patient would definitely feel the pain.As a man, even Doctor Chilton himselfcouldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain under such circumstances.


    What more for Eudora who was just a very weak girl?


    He really dared not imagine what would happen next. Perhaps, their n would be exposed.


    However, there was nothing more that he could do.


    Doctor Chilton closed his eyes and began the examination.


    Amos dared not fool around as he watched from the side. In the beginning, Eudora still managed to withstand the pain and resisted the urge to cry.


    However,the test came to an end when Doctor Chilton examined the area around her kidneys. Eudora was in so much pain that she almost burst into tears as soon as Doctor Chilton had pressed on it.


    The pain was unbearable. It was even more painful aspared to the time she gave birth to Juju.


    However, Amos was closely watching her every move. She couldn¡¯t show it at all costs. She clenched her fists under the sheets and smiled at Doctor Chilton.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    At that moment,even Doctor Chilton was shocked.


    This woman in front of him was already very skinny because of her pregnancy. Her arm was so thin that it seemed as though it could be broken at any time. However, he was amazed at the powerful forcein that frail body.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was stronger than a man. In fact, she was stronger than a lot of men.


    If she was already able to handle this, what more could she aplish if she were a fully grown, capable man?


    With this in mind, Doctor Chilton finally calmed down and concluded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle. Miss George has shown signs of improvement two days ago after we increased the dosage of medicine. If that¡¯s the case, we should be able to treat her as nned. I¡¯ll go back and prepare the medicine now.¡±


    Amos looked at Doctor Leon and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true! Doctor Chilton is an expert in this field. If he says it¡¯s fine then there¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡±


    Amos was still suspicious even after the rest of the party left the room. It felt so surres though it was all just a dream.


    ¡°Eudora, are they really telling the truth?¡± Amos asked again.


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t I know my own body? I¡¯m absolutely fine, and you should take good care of yourself too. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll have to go back to work to earn money so that you could feed me, Sugar Bun, and Juju.¡±


    Amos frowned and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, let¡¯s just wait and observe over the next few days.¡±


    Eudora frowned lightly.


    When Amos went out of the room to answer the phone, she quickly left the room and talked to Doctor Chilton.


    ¡°I want to be discharged from the hospital, but Amos said he still wants to observe me for another two days. Do you have any medicine that could mask my true condition? That way, he would let me be discharged from the hospital without any worry and doubt.¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Doctor Chilton refused without hesitation.


    ¡°I know you have it!¡± Eudora argued. ¡°I¡¯m not discharging from the hospital for myself. Doctor Chilton,ask yourself. If you were me, don¡¯t you want to stay with your family and friends when you know that you don¡¯t have much time left? Don¡¯t you want to be with your daughter and leave without regrets? I don¡¯t want to waste the time I have left staying in the hospital. Do you understand?¡±


    How could Doctor Chilton not understand? In the past, when his patients reached such a stage,he would advise them to eat well, drink well, and live well for their remaining days.


    However¡­


    He looked at the patient in front of him. She was different from all the other patients. She was so strong and courageous.


    He didn¡¯t want to watch her die like this. Deep down, he still wanted to try to save her even if there was only a glimpse of hope.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell PresidentGranger the truth?Let¡¯s have onest try, shall we?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora refused instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned it before. If you do that,you¡¯re just forcing me to die this instant! Doctor Chilton, please, please let me be discharged from the hospital. I want to make good use of my remaining days with my husband and children. Moreover, after I¡¯m discharged, you¡¯ll also be more at ease. You don¡¯t have to deal with Amos¡¯ suspicions constantly and you¡¯ll only need toe and give me regr checkups. Perhaps, you¡¯ll be more motivated to research for a new andimproved treatment n then. My life and hopes are counting on you, Doctor Chilton.¡±

 Chapter 477 You’re Digging Your Own Grave, Aren’t You?

    Eudora smiled at Doctor Chilton. Doctor Chilton couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of his youngest daughter, Dulcie, who had passed away due to congenital leukemia.


    At that time, Dulcie was in the same situation as Eudorawhen she was fighting against the disease.


    Although it hurt a lot, she continued to silently bear it in order not to let others worry about her.


    She still had a smile on her face even on her final days.


    Tears began to well up in Doctor Chilton¡¯s eyes. He knew that Eudora was just trying to convince herself. He had no choice but topromise.


    Perhaps she was right. Perhaps he could actually set his mind at ease and research on the new antidote if he didn¡¯t have to face Amos every day.


    He had failed to save Dulcie back then.Therefore, he swore to do his best to stop the tragedy from happening again.


    He turned around andhanded a pill to Eudora.


    ¡°This is a type of hormonal medicine, which is originally meant for patients to relieve pain. People usually feel much better after eating it. You could only take this once. You can¡¯t eat it anymore after you¡¯re discharged from the hospital! Do you understand?¡±


    Eudora noddedobedientlyin reply, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Chilton.¡±


    When she was prepared to put the medicine into her mouth, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Will it affect the baby?¡±


    Doctor Chilton shook his head and answered, ¡°It¡¯s alright with such a small dosage.¡±


    Only then did Eudora ate it with relief. After that, she walked back to the wardslowly.


    She felt much better after eating the medicine. She didn¡¯t look as weak and drowsy as she did over the past few days.


    The examination the next morning was carried outsmoothly.


    This time, even Amos believed that Eudora¡¯s condition had really improved.


    He finally agreed for her to be discharged from the hospital.


    Amos apanied Eudora back hometer that afternoon.Juju was ecstatic when she saw that Eudora was finally back,Although she was always a strong and independent young girl, she stayed in Eudora¡¯s embrace and refused to leave.


    Eudora let Juju cling to herself for a while, then reminded her to proceed with her errands.


    Although she felt sorry for Juju, she knew in her heart thatshe would have to leave one day. Juju was only a child and she was different from an adult.


    Instead of having to experience the tremendous pain of seeing her own mother leave, it was better for her to get used to her absence from now onwards.


    Juju pouted. Although she was reluctant to do so, she still walked awayobediently.


    After returning home, Eudora took the medicine ording to Doctor Chilton¡¯s instructions to suppress and control the toxins.She then started to draft her designs with the remaining time she had left.


    Her design had been approved by her client previously.Hence she had to continue to draw the blueprints for the following designs. She mustplete the blueprints before her condition worsened.


    Although she had no regret from this life, she still desired to leave behind a legacy of her own in this world.


    It would be bestif her children could see her worke to fruition eventually and rte to her in the future.


    Time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye and Eudorahad been busy for the entire morning. All of a sudden, she felt a sense of difort. She got up hastily and stroked her belly.


    ¡°Be good, Sugar Bun.Just let me finish myst bit of work.¡±


    The baby in her belly stopped moving instantly, as though he could understand what Eudora had just said. She gave a little smile and was about to continue with her work.


    The next second, Amos had already picked her up.


    ¡°Even Sugar Bun knows how to be obedient. Meanwhile, you¡¯re not behaving as well as him.¡±


    Eudora was a little speechless. She diverted the topic andasked, ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡±


    Ever since Eudora was discharged from the hospital, she had constantly forced Amos to go to work. ¡°If I don¡¯te back soon, were you nning you keep yourself busy in front of theputer for the entire day?¡±


    Eudora was speechless once again.


    She hadpletely forgotten that Amos had set up a camera to monitor her in the study room. He would be able to see her whenever she worked here!


    It was obvious that Amos was a little displeased.


    Eudora quickly tiptoed to kiss his cheek andapologized, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    Amos looked at herhelplessly. This precious woman of his always had the best attitude whenever ites to admitting her mistakes. However, it seemed that she had never attempted to correct it!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amos responded with a sullen face.


    ¡°Forget about your little tricks! Come downstairs with me right now.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and pleaded, ¡°Just give me ten more minutes.I¡¯m left with onest piece of my draft! Once I¡¯m done, I promise that I¡¯ll have a good rest and won¡¯t be busy with the blueprints anymore!¡±


    Amos looked at her for a while. Then, he put her down to the ground reluctantly.


    After that, he sat down in her chair.


    ¡°Just tell me what you want, I¡¯ll draw it instead.¡±


    That was fine with Eudora. She was very confident in Amos¡¯ skills. Therefore, she reiterated her idea while he began to draw it.


    Not long after, he finallypleted all of the blueprints that Eudora was assigned with.


    ¡°Hurry and help me print them all out. I want to take a good look at them.¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°You little liar!¡±


    Only then did Eudora remember that she had promised him that she would have a good rest after she was done with her work.


    She noticed that the man¡¯s face was getting gloomier.Eudora had to let go of the matter and used her wild card. ¡°Hubby, my legs are sore.¡±


    Sure enough, the expected took ce in the very next second.


    The unhappy man was instantlydefeated as he walked overworriedly.


    ¡°Where? Was it because you¡¯ve been sitting all day? Let me massage it for you.¡±


    After a brief moment, Eudora looked at Amos with endearment. She stroked her belly as hedid his best to massage her.


    ¡°Did you see it, Sugar Bun? Daddy treats us so well. When you grow up, you must be filial to your father, okay?¡±


    The little baby in her belly moved a little.


    Suddenly, Amos¡¯ phone rang. He got up and went out to answer the call. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go anywhere or I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    As soon as he left, Eudora got up and stroked her bellygently.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s words were a little too harsh, but he would never really break my legs. Sugar Bun, you mustn¡¯t inherit his bad temper,¡± Eudora said to her baby.


    Amoshadn¡¯t gone far away as he stood outside the door.He was absolutely speechless at what he had just heard.


    ¡­


    The reason he came out to answer the call was that it was from Harley.Amos had previously asked him to investigate the incident regarding Kesha.


    Now that he had called,it seemed like there should be some results.


    As expected, Harley¡¯s serious tone was heard after the call was connected.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the results. You¡¯re right, Kesha was indeed behind this! Although the surveince camera didn¡¯t record her movements on that day,it was certain that she went in that direction. Moreover, I¡¯ve also discovered that she had purchased the drug prior to that day. Kesha was the only one who knew about Eudora¡¯s illness at the back of her palm ever since she was young. It must be her! What do you n to do now?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed as he answered, ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy! I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡±


    Amos sounded a little terrifying.Even Harley felt ayer of cold sweat on his back as he heard his voice.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, ¡°Kesha,how dare you provoke Amos of all people?You¡¯re digging your own grave, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 478 You’ll Only Know After You’ve Tried

    ¡­


    Kesha realized that no one had noticed her act of poisoning after staying low at home for the past few days. Hence, she became even bolder.


    However, she still proceeded to discuss with Steven about the matter just in case.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Steven was not fully aware of her actions.


    However, didn¡¯t this mean that not only was she able to get rid of Eudora, but she was also able to get herself out of this?


    At this moment,an assistant came into the office and reported to Steven,¡°President Steven, President Granger of the Valiant East hase over with his people. He said that he wanted to inspect the amusement park facilities in preparation for the opening in three days.¡±


    Steven mutteredunhappily, ¡°How long is it going to take to prepare this d*mned amusement park?¡± Although he was reluctant in doing so,in truth, he did not dare to not show up.


    This was because Amos hade over personally. Steven wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose him openly.


    Kesha rolled her eyes at Steven¡¯s cowardly behavior and asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go instead? After all, you seemed really tired.¡±


    Steven didn¡¯t want to see Amos because his aura was too daunting. He was always intimidated whenever he stood in front of him.


    Therefore,he instantly agreed when he heard Kesha¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here then! Get rid of him as soon as possible ande back here. I still have a lot of things to tell you!¡±


    His eyes were filled with lust and desire.


    He obviously missed Kesha¡¯s body. Kesha felt disgusted and she quicklyturned her head and left the office.


    She saw Amos as soon as she arrived at the door. Hehada tall figure and a noble temperament. Hestood in front of therge Ferris wheel of the amusement park.


    There was never a trace of boorishness on him. He was benevolent like a deity, always so pure and mysterious.


    This was the man she desired.


    Kesha lowered her head and quickly tidied her dress to enhance her appearance. Then, she walked towards himgracefully.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, would you like to know more about the Ferris wheel? Shall I exin it to you?¡±


    Amos turned around and saw Kesha.¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Kesha knew that Amos had never had a good impression of her from the beginning. Since she had taken the initiative to seduce himpreviously, she couldn¡¯t care less about her own image now.


    Hence, she simply did not hold back anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m more than happy to do anything for you, Mr. Granger. Just say the word and I¡¯ll do it for you!¡±


    She was seducing him under broad daylight!


    The staff who followed Amos all lowered their heads.


    Kesha thought that Amos would definitely reject her because of what she said. However, she couldn¡¯t care less anymore. She wanted to make it obvious and let the people around him know that she liked him.


    After all, it was alright as long as Steven was not aware of it.


    Unexpectedly, Amos didn¡¯t refuse this time. He didn¡¯t even show the slightest look of disdain.


    Kesha¡¯s heart skipped a beat with joy. Could it be that Amos had finally regretted after rejecting her that night?


    She stared at Amospassionately.


    Clintwas disgusted by Kesha¡¯s actions as he stood by the side. He really couldn¡¯t understand how a nice person like Mrs. Granger had such an ill-mannered sister.


    However, this also seemed to exin why Mrs. Granger didn¡¯t like her own sister.


    She was extremely materialistic!


    She must¡¯ve thought that she was extremely attractive that any man would easily fall for her.Unfortunately, she had met President Granger, who only had eyes for his wife.


    Clint couldn¡¯t wait to find out what would happen next.


    He coughed lightly and said.


    ¡°President Granger, would you like to have a ride on the Ferris wheel? You have to experience it personally in order to tell if it¡¯s up to your standard.¡±


    The people at the side understood and yed along. All of them immediately urged Kesha.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany President Granger in the Ferris Wheel? We¡¯ll just wait here!¡±


    Kesha certainly wouldn¡¯t reject such an offer. It was such a good opportunity to get close to Amos.The possibilities were endless if they were stuck in such a narrow space on the Ferris wheel.


    Perhaps, she would even be able to take Amos down in one swoop.


    As Kesha was eager to try, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°The Ferris Wheel is the most romantic ride in this amusement park. President Granger, you must give it a try.¡±


    She then took the initiative to walk over and invited him for a ride.


    She seemed to be calm on the surface. However, her heart was thumping wildly. She didn¡¯t know if Amos would go along with her ns.


    It still hurt where he pushed her thest time.


    However, Amos had already walked towards her in the next moment. Kesha felt this irresistible joy in her heart and thought to herself, ¡°Huh! He is still a man after all!¡±


    Kesha couldn¡¯t conceal the joy she was feeling. She immediately walked in and sat across Amos.


    As the Ferris wheel slowly rose, Kesha became more and more courageous. First, shepretended to panic and cry out when the carriage shook. Then, she slowly approached Amos.


    However, she dared not cross the line immediately.She only got a little closer to him. There was still a very big gap between them.


    Amos didn¡¯t seem to mind. Hence, she continued with her n.


    She intentionally exposed the bruise on her knees that had been caused by Amos previously.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, it really hurts when you pushed me the other time!¡±


    Her voice was very soft and tender. Having mingled around men for such a long time, she naturally knew what kind of woman men would like.


    However, Amos didn¡¯t react at all. He didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her.


    Kesha frowned and began to guess silently.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s too cheesy to talk dirty to a man like Amos as soon as we meet.¡± As she looked at the Ferris Wheel that was rising to the peak, she suddenly remembered a folktale andughed with a pretentious voice.


    ¡°Mr. President Granger, have you heard of a folktale? They said that if a man and a woman kissed when the Ferris Wheel rises tothe peak, their rtionship wouldst forever!¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dislike such a romantic story, would he?¡± She thought to herself.


    As expected, Amos finally had a faint expression on his face.However, his expression seemed a little unusual.


    Regardless, Keshadidn¡¯t put much thought into his unusual expression as shehastily thought about ways to entice him. She genuinely thought that he was falling for her.


    Kesha then gathered all her courage and went the extra mile.¡°Amos¡­¡±


    After all, all men craved excitement. Therefore, calling him in such a flirty and seductive way would definitely spice up the atmosphere even more, wouldn¡¯t it?


    She then attempted to kiss him with her bright-red lips.


    Just as she was about to approach Amos, he kicked her away before she could even kiss him.


    Kesha winced in pain and struggled to pick herself up as she looked at Amos in shock.


    ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos clenched his teeth and said angrily.¡°I¡¯ve said it before that Eudora doesn¡¯t have a younger sister like you!¡±


    Kesha was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Why did you join me to go on the Ferris wheel then? You clearly like me. Stop being so reserved, okay?¡±


    She attempted to move forward again as she spoke. At that moment, Amos took out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at her forehead.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 479 This Was Just The Beginning

    It was a real gun!


    Kesha was so frightened and dared not make a single move. Instead, she stared at the gun nkly.


    She swallowed her salivanervouslyand stammered,¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡±


    Amos ignored her pleas. He raised his eyes and looked at the Ferris wheel as it descended. He ordered coldly, ¡°Smile!¡±


    Kesha didn¡¯t understand and she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    However, Amos couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin it to her. He ced his finger on the trigger and repeated, ¡°Smile!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Clint had already gone to Steven¡¯s office after Kesha boarded the Ferris wheel.


    Little did he know, Steven was sleeping soundly in his office. He was caught by Clint and he immediatelystood up as he exined.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just a little tired as I¡¯ve been busy with the opening of the amusement park for the past few days. I was taking a break. I didn¡¯t mean to not meet my brother on purpose!¡±


    Clint understood his true motives. He just didn¡¯t bother to expose him. He merelysmiled and said.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Young Master Steven. I¡¯m sure that President Granger would understand. However, there¡¯s something you need to know. You need to go and have a look at it yourself!¡±


    Steven immediately noddedin agreement,¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    He then followed Clint out of the office.


    As soon as he reached the Ferris Wheel, he saw Kesha and Amos sitting across each other with bright smiles at the window.


    As far as he could recall, Kesha hadn¡¯t smiled at him like this for a long time.


    Steven frowned and began to feel upset.


    Especially when the crowd was discussing amongst themselves as they watched the scene.


    ¡°Did you see that? How dare she! She actually tried to seduce Mr. Granger right in front of us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as her!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Ferris wheel shake just now? It was quite rocky.¡±


    Several men looked at each other with lewd thoughts in their minds. Clint coughed softly and questioned them as he stood behind them. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you guyse here for an inspection? What are you guys staring at?¡±


    The few men heard him and immediately turned around to leave.


    Clint then looked at Steven, who was already furious, and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Steven, please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡±


    How could he not misunderstand after seeing Kesha smiling brightly like a blooming flower in the Ferris Wheel?


    Steven gritted his teeth and red at Kesha.


    It was at this moment, the cabin of the Ferris wheelwhichthey were infinally reached the ground. As soon as the door opened, Kesha stumbled out of the cabin.


    ¡°Steven, save me¡­¡±


    Kesha looked like a mess after getting kicked by Amos. However, this only deepened the misunderstanding Steven had towards her.


    He took a step back and avoided her touch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me.¡±


    Kesha looked at him in confusion. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Steven ignored her and left the scene furiously.


    Kesha initially didn¡¯t want to follow him. However, she remembered the ck gun as soon as she saw Amos. Her legs went weak and she immediately ran away with Steven.


    Both of them soon disappeared from Amos¡¯ sight. Clint raised his eyebrows in curiosity.


    ¡°President Granger, are you just going to let her go like this?¡± Clint asked. It wasn¡¯t like Amos¡¯s character to let her go just like that.


    Amos snorted,¡°This is just the beginning!¡±


    He wanted Steven to see Kesha¡¯s true colors. This would make it more convenient for him to execute his ns in the future.


    He would never easily let go of the person who dared to hurt his woman!


    Clint raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°This is the Amos I knew! His darkened expression, his frightening gaze, and his aura which is as mighty as the Gods¡­¡±


    This was why he was attracted to Amos since the beginning! This was the Amos that he was willing to follow and be loyal to for a lifetime.


    Amos¡¯ phone rang.


    The next second,Amos¡¯s icy cold expression instantly melted.


    ¡°Eudora, is everything alright? Is Sugar Bun behaving well today? I¡¯ll go home earlier today¡­¡±


    Clint was dumbfounded.


    He had forgotten to mention that whenever this so-called God sees his wife, he would instantly fall back to the mortal world and be an obedient husband!


    However, this obedient husband was still very cool and awesome!


    ¡­


    In the office of the amusement park.


    Kesha followed Steven into the office and closed the door behind her instantly.


    She couldn¡¯t care about anything else at that moment. All she could think about now was Amos¡¯ terrifying expression and the ck gun that was pointed at her. She was certain that he would shoot her to death if she hadn¡¯t done what he had said just now.


    At that moment, she realized that Amoshadn¡¯t changed at all even after so many years.


    He was still the same horrifying Amos from five years ago. He was able to make people rot in hell with just one order.She hadpletely forgotten about his character because she had witnessed how well he treated Eudora all this while.


    She thought that he would treat her the same way once she got through to him.


    Eudora¡­


    Kesha¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. Wasn¡¯t this woman about to die? Why would Amos still stand up for her?


    At this moment, Steven grabbed her from behind and threw her across the room.


    Kesha was shocked and she red at Steven angrily.


    ¡°What are you doing? It hurts so much!¡±


    Steven snorted, ¡°Why are you still being so pretentious in front of me? Weren¡¯t you all smiley and glowing when you were with Amos just now?¡±


    He pulled Kesha¡¯s chin up harshlyand ordered, ¡°Smile at me!¡±


    Kesha felt as though her chin was about to shatter into pieces. She couldn¡¯t help but push Steven away and yell, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I did that because¡­¡±


    However, Steven refused to listen to her exnation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s wrong with me!¡±


    He grabbed Kesha¡¯s hair and pulled her inside once more.


    No way was Kesha willing to go.However, Steven was about to rip off her scalp.She had no choice but to give in.


    There was a bathroom inside the office. Itwas usually a ce for them to rest and wash up. After throwing Kesha into the bathroom, Steven turned on the hot water and sshed it on her body repeatedly.


    Kesha couldn¡¯t withstand the hot temperature and tried to run out of the bathroom. It didn¡¯t matter how capable or strong she was, she was just a normal, frail woman after all.


    She couldn¡¯t escape as she faced this man who obviously had the upper hand.


    ¡°Steven, please listen to me. I didn¡¯t do anything with Amos, I swear. Hear me out, I can exin!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a fool? Do you think that I would fall for your trickeries?¡± Steven yelled fiercely while he continued pouring the hot water on her body.


    It was useless for Kesha to struggle. She had no choice but to curl up like a ball. It was the only way to protect herself from being severely scalded.


    Soon after, she gradually became numb from the pain.


    Steven was also running out of strength. Hefinally threw the showerhead on the ground when he noticed that Kesha had stopped resisting.


    ¡°Tell me! Did you try to seduce Amos because you felt that I was a loser and that I was not good enough? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Kesha wouldn¡¯t dare to say yes at this point! If she actually said it, Steven might really scald her to death.


    She shook her headfranticallyas an act of sincerity. ¡°No, of course not. I didn¡¯t seduce anyone, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Steven remained silent.Just when Kesha thought that it was all over, Steven pulled her out of the bathroom once again.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll only know for sure once I check it thoroughly!¡±

 Chapter 480 Missed

    For a brief moment, Kesha didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She didn¡¯te to her senses until Steven pressed her down on the desk.


    Her whole body was already in pain as she had just been scalded by hot water. However, Steven didn¡¯t show any signs of mercy at all. He then proceeded to rip off her clothes.


    It was extremely painful for her as many parts of her body were already scalded.


    Tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes as she desperately begged for mercy.


    ¡°Steven, please don¡¯t do this. It hurts!¡±


    She really was in pain. Although the water in the bathroom was only 70 degrees at most, she would have at least suffered a second-degree burn!


    At that moment, Steven was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t care about her cries for mercy.


    After tearing off Kesha¡¯s clothesrelentlessly, he pinned her down to the table.


    Kesha gasped in pain as her scalded back was forcefully and directlyid againstthe hard table.


    She immediately stretched her leg out to kick Steven. However,she didn¡¯t expect that her actions would only agitate him even more.


    ¡°B*tch, didn¡¯t you smile very happily at Amos just now? And you¡¯d even took the initiative to offer yourself to him! Did you think that I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    He gave Kesha a cold hard p on the face.


    He had been suppressing his anger all this while because of Amos. In fact, he was already close to losing it, especially after receiving a phone call from the hospital the night before. They said that his mother¡¯s condition had deteriorated.


    This made Steven even more resentful and mad.


    To him, it was Amos who had caused his parents to end up like this, but he couldn¡¯t avenge them even after such a long time.


    It was the least of his expectation that Kesha would cause such trouble deliberately when times were already desperate for him.


    Steven felt that he was being insulted.He strangled Kesha with all his force and rage.


    ¡°Are you looking down on me? Didn¡¯t you say you would apany me for the rest of my life? You liar, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Despite Kesha¡¯s resistance, he humiliated herforcefully without mercy.


    A woman¡¯s shrill cry for help soon rang across the spacious office.


    Steven finally got tired after a while and threw Kesha aside.Kesha struggled to pick herself up from the table. Ayer of skin on her back peeled off as she got up.


    Steven stared at herscornfullyas though he was throwing a rag away.¡°Although you¡¯re a b*tch, I must say that you still made me feel quite good! From now on, you will live here and listen to my orders!¡±


    Kesha sneered and looked at him with a re filled with despise.


    Steven was agitated once again by her re and he immediately pped her once more.


    ¡°Are you not happy about it? You asked for it! If only you hadn¡¯t seduced Amos, I wouldn¡¯t have done this to you. You brought this upon yourself, Kesha!¡±


    Keshaughed coldly and said, ¡°Hah, you only knew how to hit women and vent your anger on them. If you truly had the guts, go find Amos and settle ounts with him. Didn¡¯t you say that Amos killed your parents? Go find him then! If only you could die with him!¡±


    Steven¡¯s back froze asKesha¡¯s smile became even sinister.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts, do you? You coward! That¡¯s why I despise you!¡±


    At this point, Kesha was already on the verge of a mental breakdown. Needless to say, she was no longer afraid of anything. She couldn¡¯t leave nor defeat Steven either. She had nothing to lose and all she could do now was to criticize him to the point of embarrassment.


    Steven¡¯s blood boiled even more.He couldn¡¯t help but punch and kick Kesharepeatedly.


    In the end, Kesha was severely beaten up.Steven only let go of herwhen the staff heard the noise from the room.


    The staff looked at Kesha¡¯s miserable appearance in horror, but Steven reprimanded them at the very next second.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The staff respondedhurriedly, ¡°Oh no! President Steven, the Ferris Wheel broke down as soon as it stopped.The technician said that it couldn¡¯t be fixed in a short period of time, but we¡¯re going to be open for business tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± Steven gritted his teeth and cursed as he quickly followed the staff out.


    He didn¡¯t close the door as he was in a hurry.


    Kesha took advantage of this opportunity and struggled to put on her torn clothes. Shethen escaped from Steven¡¯s office.


    It began to rain heavily. Kesha struggled to move forward step by step.


    It was already past midnight when she got home, and she waspletely drenched.


    Kesha took her keys to open the door. Felicia ran out of her room and was in utter shock to see Kesha in such a state.


    ¡°Kesha, what¡¯ happened to you? How did you end up like this? Were you bullied? I¡¯ll call the police for you!¡±


    Kesha looked at Felicia coldly and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After that, she slowly walked up the stairs.


    Felicia refused to leave, ¡°Look at you now. How could I leave you be? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to your room. You should take a bath¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± Kesha swung her hand in anger.Felicia, who was behind her, lost her bnce and rolled down the stairs.


    Kesha quickly ran down the stairs to save her. However,there was already a pool of blood under Felicia¡¯s body.


    She stretched her hand outdesperatelyto Kesha.¡°Kesha, save me¡­¡±


    Her hand soon lost its strength and fell.


    As Kesha was about to run over to help, she heard Gordon¡¯s voice from upstairs.¡°Felicia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kesha recalled how Gordon had previously punished her without even considering their rtionship as a family. Hence, she had no time to care about Felicia. She turned around, opened the door, and ran out hastily.


    She didn¡¯t run far. Instead, she stopped at an alley by the George¡¯s family house.


    The icy cold rain fell on her body.The night slowly returned to its tranquility only when she saw that Felicia was taken away by the ambnce.


    Kesha stood in the rain and looked towards the sky. Then, sheughed all of a sudden.


    ¡°Eudora, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. I hate you! Amos, Steven.Those who have hurt me will never have a good time!¡±


    ¡­


    Later that night.


    While Eudora was fast asleep, she heard her phone ringing.


    Amos woke up at once and let go of his precious woman who was sleeping in his arms. After tucking her in, he got up and answered the phone.


    Gordon¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end of the call,¡°Eudora, something happened to your Auntie Maurice!¡±


    Amos frowned and asked,¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gordon was stunned for a moment upon hearing Amos¡¯ voice.¡°Amos? Oh! I don¡¯t know what happened either.I heard some noise in the middle of the night.When I went downstairs, I was shocked to see that Felicia had rolled down the stairs! The doctor said that she¡¯s not doing well, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over right now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After that, he called Clint and ordered him to head over to the hospital immediately.


    As soon as the matter was settled, he returned to the room, only to see that Eudora had already woken up.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was sitting on the bed and looking at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos had nned to tell her about it once she wakes up the next morning. However,since Eudora had already woken up, he had no choice but to tell her what exactly happened.


    ¡°Felicia fell down from the stairs.She¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±

 Chapter 481 A Second Thought Incurs Profound Fear

    Although Eudora had never liked Felicia, she knew thatFelicia had always treated Gordon very well.Besides, it was quite a serious matter for one to have fallen down the stairs.


    Eudora got up from the bed upon hearing the news.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and visit her!I¡¯m not very sleepy anyway!¡±


    After all, she was no longer drowsy and light-headed since she took Doctor Chilton¡¯s strange medicine.


    Amos nodded in agreement. He went downstairs and immediately started the car.


    Half an hourter, Amos and Eudora arrived at the hospital. Gordon was sitting alone at the entrance of the operating room. His hair was totally grey as he looked at the emergency roomnervously.


    At that moment, Eudora suddenly felt that Gordon was no longer the man he once was, the personwho could shelter his children from all the obstacles they faced.


    He was getting old. He started to be reliant on others and crave stability in life.


    That was probably the reason why he had called her in the middle of the night.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for this to happen with his previous temper.


    Gordon seemed to have noticed her arrival. He got up hastily and stumbled towards her.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re finally here! What should we do about Auntie Maurice?¡±


    Eudora grabbed his hand andforted him.¡°Everything is going to be fine. Amos went to call the doctor, didn¡¯t he? She¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Gordon noddedbut his hand was tightly gripped onto Eudora¡¯s hand, just like the time when her mother had just passed away. She still remembered how scared she was at that time.


    Back then, Gordon didn¡¯t say anything tofort her, but he held her handconstantlyand refused to let go of it.


    Ever since he began to grow old, he started behaving like a child.


    The lights in the operating room went out soon after. The doctor exited the room and pulled down his mask as he walked towards them.


    Gordon stood uphastilyand looked at the doctor with his back hunched.


    ¡°How did it go?Is she alright?¡±


    The doctor shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best. The patient fell down the stairs and hurt her head. She suffered a cerebral hemorrhage in her brain. We¡¯re so sorry for your loss¡­¡±


    Gordon looked at the doctornklyand suddenly grabbed his arm. It was as though he had gone mad.


    ¡°How could that be? Why did she fall down the stairs all of a sudden? She was still finest night and she even cooked dinner for me. I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Gordon yelled with immense sadness.


    ¡°Mr. George¡­¡±


    The doctor felt helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to say to the old man who was crying out in tears in front of him.


    Eudora grabbed Gordon¡¯s hand and quicklyforted him, ¡°Dad, Auntie Maurice will feel sad if she sees you like this!¡±


    Amos protected Eudorasilentlyfrom the side. He was truly worried that Gordon might bump into Eudora as he struggled topose himself.


    Fortunately, Gordon gradually calmed down.


    The sky was still dark outside and none of them uttered a word.


    A long time had passed before Gordon spoke again,


    ¡°Eudora, could I discuss something with you? Will it be alright if we were to set your Auntie Maurice¡¯s grave next to mine?¡±


    Before Eudora could respond, Gordon spoke again.


    ¡°I know you might not be able to ept it. But actually, your Auntie Maurice came from a rough background. In fact, I already knew her before I got into a rtionship with your mother. At that time, I had nothing and she treated me very well. Butter, for many reasons, I got into a rtionship with your mother and she left. Many yearster, we met again. She was not married even till then. Although I felt a little guilty, I still kept a distance from her. Trust me, she¡¯s definitely not what you think she is. She was never a mistress! Since she had taken care of me for so many years, I knew that she must¡¯ve wanted something from me. However, she had always been very diligent and sincere to me. Now that she had passed away, there is no need to hold a big funeral. Could we just bury her quietly next to my grave? I¡¯m begging you!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora would definitely disagree if this was asked many years ago.


    In her heart, she knew that Felicia was the main culprit who had destroyed her family.


    However, after going through life and death, she had thought about many things through. Why should humansplicate things throughout their entire lifetime?


    This was Gordon¡¯s decision to make.She didn¡¯t need to give muchment about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Eudora replied.


    Tears streamed down Gordon¡¯s cheeks as he thanked her, ¡°Eudora, thank you.¡±


    Felicia was sent to themortuary the next morning. Gordon was exhausted after pulling an all-night and he finally fell asleep in the morning.


    Amos handed over the mortuary¡¯s matters to Clint to deal with. Meanwhile, he went home with Eudora and Gordon.


    They weren¡¯t going to hold a grand funeral for Felicia as per Gordon¡¯s wishes. They decided to hold a simple funeral ceremony instead.


    Therefore, Gordon tried to contact Kesha.


    After all, Felicia had died all of a sudden. Kesha would surely want to return for the funeral. However, he couldn¡¯t seem to get through to her no matter how hard he tried.


    Gordon had no other choice but to give up for the time being.


    Now that Felicia¡¯s funeral had been sorted out, she could finally rest in peace. They decided not to wait for Kesha anymore and bury Felicia in the afternoon on the next day.


    Clint made a trip to the hospital and brought some of Felicia¡¯s examination reportsafter the funeral service ended.


    ¡°This is what Mr. George had requested. He wanted to keep it as a memento.¡±


    Humans were afraid of being lonely when they get old. It waspletely understandable since Felicia had apanied him for such a long time.


    Eudora took the reports andflipped through them,¡°She¡¯s in good health!¡±


    She had initially thought that an old woman at Felicia¡¯s age would at least have some symptoms of high blood pressure, stroke, or other problems. That could¡¯ve been the reason that she had lost her bnce and fall down the stairs in the middle of the night.


    However, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case at all!


    ¡°Is this really an ident?¡± Eudora frowned and asked.


    Amos also began to feel a little suspicious too. However, he noticed Eudora¡¯s eye bags as a result of being busy and staying upte for the past few days.Then, he immediately took the documents away from Eudora.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Just leave this matter to Clint. Your task now is to close your eyes and sleep immediately.¡±


    Eudora had been awake for a long time and was no longer feeling sleepy. She shook her headquickly and rebutted,¡°I¡¯ll just have another look!¡±


    However, before she could retaliate,Amos had already picked her up, ced her on hisp, and patted her back.


    ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Clinmented in his heart, envious to see them being all lovey-dovey. He quickly turned his head away and pretended to not see anything as he stood by the side.


    Eudora gradually felt drowsy and she soon fell asleep on the bed. Amos then asked,


    ¡°Have you found Kesha? Did she really disappear for the past few days?¡±


    Clint simply shook his head.


    ¡°I was upied with so much work thatI hadn¡¯t been looking for her¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already done with your work, put aside all other matters for the time being and focus on looking for Kesha again. You remember what Eudora just said, right?Investigate whether Kesha has anything to do with Felicia¡¯s incident!¡±


    Kesha had be a maniac. It would be too dangerous to let her roam around freely.


    Clint opened his mouth and asked,¡°President Granger.What do you mean?Did Kesha really kill Felicia¡­¡±


    He gasped in shock and suddenly realized that Kesha was indeed, really horrifying.

 Chapter 482 Public Display of Affection

    Clint then went to find ways to retrieve the surveince video of the entrance of the residential area where Gordon and Felicia lived.


    Sure enough,Kesha had returned on the day of Felicia¡¯s ident.


    However, the residential area was rtively old.The surveince cameras in many other areas were faulty, except for the surveince footage that he had retrieved.


    Therefore, no other conclusion was made in the end.


    However, Amos became even more uneasy because of this. He immediately ordered Clint to find Kesha as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Steven was also looking for Kesha.


    After checking on the technical issues with the Ferris wheel, he returned to his office, only to realize that Kesha was missing.


    A deep sense of rage burned within his heart at the thought of Kesha leaving him for another man.


    He made his way to Kesha¡¯s rented apartment and kicked its door open.


    Keshahad rented this ce and stayed hereever since they had gotten together. Steven became even more furious after realizing that the apartment was empty.


    ¡°Very well, Kesha. You b*tch!How dare you treat me like this! I¡¯ll definitely kill you when I find you!¡±


    After that,he mmed the doorfuriouslyand left.


    Kesha came out from a corner in the corridor as soon as Steven left. She stared at his back and whispered, ¡°I wonder who is who¡¯s going to die,me or you.¡±


    She hade by the apartment earlier to steal the video of Eudora that was taken by Felix previously.She didn¡¯t dare to release the video back then because she was still betting on Steven.


    She hoped thatshe could still be the President¡¯s wife of Valiant East if Steven were to rise to the asion.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, she thoroughly resented Steven after the incident that happened two days ago. She resented not only Steven but also Eudora and Amos.


    This time, she will never be kind to those who had hurt her!


    She clenched the video in her hand and immediately made a phone call.


    ¡°I have a piece of exclusive news for you! Yes! It¡¯s a video about the secret wife of Amos Granger, the President of Valiant East. In return, I ask for 50 million dors¡­¡± Kesha said.


    ¡­


    Eudora didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She constantly had nightmares and woke up in shock, causing Amos to lose his sleep too as he slept beside her. Hence, he simply got up and went downstairs.


    Charlie and Wesley couldn¡¯t fall asleep as their body clocks were in aplete mess due to the nature of their work.


    Both of them saw Amosing down the stairs when they were ying games on the sofa downstairs. They instantly stood up and threw their phones on the sofa.


    ¡°Mr. Granger.¡±


    Amos disliked it whenever his men yed mobile games. He always mentioned that ying games would affect one¡¯s senses and lower one¡¯s guard. Therefore,many of his subordinates didn¡¯t dare to y games in front of him.


    However,both of them were caught red-handed by Amos now. They could only imagine what kind of punishment they would have to receive next.


    However, Amos didn¡¯t even look at them and merely walked towards the shelf in front of the living room.


    Both of them looked at each other in disbelief. They thought that they were doomed! However this time, President Granger was not angry, nor did he scold anyone. Instead, he turned a blind eye to them!


    This should be the worst of all punishments, right? Was that why they were ignored?


    Charlie thought for a while and took a step forward in distress.


    ¡°President Granger, we know our mistake. We won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t ignore us.¡±


    Amos remained silent and spoke in a still voice.


    ¡°Aromatherapy.¡±


    Charlie trembled. He asked, ¡°President Granger, you don¡¯t really mean it, do you?¡±


    In their industry,in order to test one¡¯s willpower, a few extreme methods would be executed as a test of resistance.


    For example,the aromatherapy that was mentioned by Amos may sound wonderful but in actuality, it was a horrendous and torturous way that would be carried out in a very hot room that had a temperature of at least 50 degrees. The smell of burned wormwood herbs would then be released into the room.


    It would be impossible for them to survive if they were to stay in this room for even half an hour during the summer. They would be suffocated to death even if they didn¡¯t die from the heat.


    ¡°President Granger, do you really have to be so cruel? We know that it¡¯s our fault! I¡¯d rather run 50ps outside¡­¡±


    Wesley also noddedand continued, ¡°President Granger¡­¡±


    Amos twisted his eyebrows and said, ¡°Thearomatherapy with sedative effect¡­¡±


    Charlie cried, ¡°President Granger, even if you don¡¯t like the fact that we¡¯re awakete at night, you don¡¯t need to punish us to this extent!¡±


    Amos was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m asking if there¡¯s an essential oil with sedative effect for aromatherapy at home. I don¡¯t think that Eudora has been sleeping very well.¡±


    The corners of Charlie¡¯s mouth were twitched in shock as he asked, ¡°Oh, is it for Mrs. Granger?¡± It turned out that the reason he hade downstairs in the middle of the nightwasn¡¯t actually to catch them. He was tryingto find some essential oil for his wife!


    Ugh! This public disy of affection!


    ¡°Is it not because we were ying games?¡± Wesley shouted.


    The next second, Amos narrowed his eyes and questioned, ¡°Were you guys ying games in the middle of the night?¡±


    It was at this moment, Wesley wished that he had pped his mouth shut! Amos didn¡¯t even realize that they were ying games after such a long time!


    They had been totally ignored¡­


    ¡°No, we¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos picked up his phone and looked at the game. As soon as he saw the name of the game, his cold expression eased up instantly too.


    ¡°Eudora likes this game too.¡±


    Wesley and Charlie gave a sigh of relief. They were so grateful that they wanted to thank Eudora immensely at that very moment.


    It turned out that everything that was rted to Mrs. Granger would get them out of trouble. Mrs. Granger was truly their savior!


    In order to show their sincerity and appreciation, both of them rushed to help Amos get a bottle ofvender essential oil.


    ¡°I remember Cindy saying previously that this has a sedative effect.¡±


    Amos took over thevender essential oil and headed upstairs.


    After two steps, he seemed to have thought about something and said again.


    ¡°Both of you,run twentyps before going back to sleep. That isfor ying games in the middle of the night!¡±


    Charlie was stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, does Mrs. Granger know that you are such an ungrateful person?¡± hemented in his heart.


    Eudora hadn¡¯t been sleeping well. All of a sudden, her nose itched and she sneezed. At that moment, she woke up from her sleep.


    Amos didn¡¯t turn on the lights when he went out of the room.Hence, it was very dark in the room. Shesubconsciouslytouched the ce beside her, only to find that itwas empty.


    Her heart instantaneously sank. She shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    At that moment, she was truly afraid. She even thought that she was already dead. Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she see Amos when she had woken up?


    She still had so many things that she had yet to tell Amos. How could she die just like that?


    She instantly felt a lump in her throat and her eyes gradually turned red.


    She disliked behaving in such a manner. She didn¡¯t like to cry all the time. However, she just couldn¡¯t help it!


    As soon as Amos heard her voice, he ran uphastilyand turned on the lights.


    At first nce, he saw Eudora sitting on the bed with tears in her eyes. She had curled up into a ball and holding herself tightly with both hands.


    She was like a little rabbit that was filled with fear. He felt his heart aching and he hurried forward to hug her.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His familiar scent instantly surrounded Eudora. She quickly tightened her hug around Amos¡¯ neck.


    ¡°Amos, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    She had woken up countless times in the middle of the night. She asked herselfrepeatedlyin her heart, ¡°Why me? I am so lucky to meet the best man in the world. Why can¡¯t God spare me a bit more time?¡±

 Chapter 483 I Dreamed That I Was Dead

    Eudora¡¯s voice trembled as she continued to sob. It sounded particrly heart-wrenching in the night.


    Amos kissed her tears awayhurriedlyand looked at hernervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Amos¡¯ voice seemed to calm Eudora¡¯s uncontroble emotions instantly.


    She must have snapped!


    How could she suddenly say such things to Amos?


    Amos would definitely be suspicious by now.


    Eudora thought about this and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes. I had a terrible nightmare!¡±


    Sure enough, when he saw Eudora¡¯s reddened eyes, he patted her on the back as his heart ached for her.


    ¡°What kind of nightmare was it? Tell me! People say that if you share your nightmare with others, it won¡¯t be that horrifying anymore!¡±


    Eudora knew that he was just deceiving her, but she still said it out.


    ¡°I dreamed that I was dead!¡±


    She could clearly feel the man beside her trembling.In an instant, he held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such ominous things!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She then replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡­¡±


    ¡°Not even in a dream! No way! Don¡¯t ever say it again next time! Didn¡¯t I already tell you? We will be together forever and ever! Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    After that, he poured the essential oil into the diffuser and switched it on.


    Soon, a faint scent ofvender spread across the room.


    Eudora slept soundly that night with theforting scent of thevender. However, the man beside her couldn¡¯t sleep a wink.


    Deep down, he felt a little uneasy.Eudora had mentioned this topic way too frequently.She did it once at the hospital. This was the second time.


    She seemed to have frequently thought about this matter. Was it because she recently wasn¡¯t in good health and had been stressed out about it?


    Could it be that she had developed some kind of premonition due to Felicia¡¯s sudden passing?


    Amos held Eudora even tighter at the thought of this matter. Perhapshe should take her on a trip abroad as soon as he was done with his work.


    It was time to leave everything behind and have some fun.


    Amos¡¯ mind ran wild and he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. The next day, he heard some noiseing from outside before he could even get up.


    He was worried that it would wake Eudora up. He immediately got up and pushed the door open.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it so noisy early in the morning?¡±


    Charlie looked at Amos with a serious face andanswered, ¡°Bad news, Mr. Granger. This suddenly appeared on the Inte¡­¡±


    Hethen handed over his phone to Amosfearfully. Amos¡¯ face darkened as soon as he nced at the screen.


    With a sound of a snap, Charlie¡¯s phone fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Charlie bit his lips and answered, ¡°Clint has already been dealing with this news! We¡¯re also investigating it. As for Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t let her know about this!¡± Amos orderedfrantically.


    Charlie could clearly see the nervousness on Amos¡¯ face when he said those words. He would be anxious whenever the matter involved Eudora.


    In the past,he was always very calm and rxed, evenwhen he was hunted down by a group of people.


    Amos then quickly turned back and looked into the room.


    Eudora had yet to wake up.He quickly closed the door and went downstairs.


    ¡°Cindy, keep away all the mobile phones and gadgets that could connect to the outside world.The TV is not allowed to be connected to the Inte either. We¡¯ll use the DVD¡¯s for the time being.¡±


    Cindy nodded in agreement but felt sorry for Eudora in her heart.


    Mrs. Granger was such a niceperson, but her life had been unfortunate. She had gone through so much to finally get rid of the trauma of this matter. Who knewthat these people, who were far worse than animals, would actually film a video and spread it to the media.


    Cindy gritted her teeth in anger at the thought of it.


    ¡°Okay,consider it done, President Granger.¡±


    ¡°You two, keep an eye on every corner in this house. If anyone else were to sneak and end up saying something to her like before, both of you will know the consequences.¡±


    Amos sounded very serious. In fact, he hadn¡¯t been this serious for a long time.


    This also proved his determination for this matter.


    Charlie immediately nodded,¡°President Granger, we¡¯ll stay alert of every movement in this house. We¡¯ll not even let a single fly get in.¡±


    As they were talking, Amos suddenly received a phone call from Clint.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to delete every possible video footage on the Inte, but the other party obviously came well prepared. Although the video is inessible on the Inte right now,countless screenshots of it have already gone viral.President Granger, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    Amos closed his eyes.


    He knew very well in his heart thatClint had already acted very quickly.


    The Inte was even crueler than the real world. There were many people there who would do things they didn¡¯t dare to do in reality, especially in the ces that others couldn¡¯t see.


    In the real world, they might be the well-educated graduates or social elite on the surface.


    However, in a ce where others couldn¡¯t see, they might actually be worse than sc*mbags.


    The thought of those sc*mbags spreading those screenshots across the Inte infuriated Amos.He felt as though a me was burning on his chest.


    ¡°Who the hell is behind this?¡±


    Clint fell silent for a moment before answering, ¡°We just got the news. The one who broke the news seems to be Steven.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed. He asked, ¡°Where is Steven?¡±


    ¡°I just found out that he¡¯s on his way to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Go after him!¡± Amos ordered furiously.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Bethany had also received the news. She leaned against the executive¡¯s seat and looked at Andrew¡¯s scious look.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, what a surprise. Amos is really something else. Eudora has already got herself into something like this, how could he still be in a rtionship with her?¡±


    Bethany frowned as she stared at the miserable girl on the screen. The video onlysted for a few seconds and there wasn¡¯t even have a clear beginning or an end. However, knowing human nature, most of them had already imagined countless erotic scenes, just like Andrew.


    In fact,she thought that she was also the cause of this matter in the beginning. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this.


    As a woman,no matter how much she hated Old Master Granger,she never wanted another woman to end up like this too.


    Especially after she saw Amos¡¯ feelings for Eudora. She used to think that their rtionship was just for show.However,even she became envious of Eudora now.


    Bethany felt annoyed and called after Andrew.


    ¡°When are you able to settle the task that I¡¯ve delegated to you?¡±


    Andrew initially thought that Bethany would be very happy to see Amos suffer. However,he didn¡¯t expect that she would scold him instead.


    He immediately answered in an agitated tone, ¡°Aunt Bethany, how would you know if I have done it or not? I¡¯ve already refurbished a batch of scrap metals and sent them all to Amos¡¯s construction site. Now that such a thing has happened, Amos certainly has no mood to care about the construction site. At that time, we¡¯ll be able to make a clean sweep and Valiant East will belong to us! No one will be able to take it away from us!¡±

 Chapter 484 I’ll Get Justice For My Own Woman

    On the way to the airport.


    Steven looked at the time on his phoneirritably. He ordered the driverrepeatedly,¡°Hurry up!¡±.


    The driver¡¯s expression darkened and he replied, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m already driving as fast as I can. I can¡¯t go any faster!¡±


    Steven nced at his watch and lowered his head as he looked at his phone again.


    He had been looking for Kesha over the past few days after she disappeared, especially after the video leaked out on the Inteearlier that morning.


    Others may not know about it, but Steven knew clearly that it was Kesha who had leaked the video.


    The only ones who knew about this matter were but a few. Felix was no longer in Rosaville City. Therefore, apart from him, Kesha was the sole suspect.


    He traced the source of this video and went to investigatehurriedly. He eventually got a result that was far worse than what he had expected.


    All the information on the Inte showed that the video was posted by him.


    Steven gritted his teeth and thought,¡°You¡¯re so cruel, Kesha!¡±


    Fortunately, after his thorough investigation, he received news an hour ago that Kesha was going to leave the country. Therefore, he came to catch her.


    He arrived at the airport soon after.


    Steven got out of the carhastilyand rushed into the airport.


    However,what happened was beyond his expectations. He looked around a few times but failed tofind any trace of Kesha.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve been tricked?¡± Steven thought to himself.


    At this moment, a few men in ck suddenly appeared behind him. Before he could even react, they had pressed against his back.


    The icy sensation sent chills down his spine.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die,then follow us right now.¡±


    Steven frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    ¡°We are your enemy of course!¡±


    Steven frowned. Before he could even react, he felt a wave of pain in his head and he was instantly knocked out.


    At the same time, Amos was speeding along the highway when he received a text message from Steven all of a sudden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find me to get revenge on your woman? Come to this ce, and we will settle our ounts once and for all!¡± The message read.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Attached to the message was the address of a deserted mountain in Rosaville City.


    Clint nced at the message and immediately advised, ¡°President Granger, be careful! It might be a trap! This is unlike Young Master Steven¡¯s character.¡±


    Clint was right. Steven had always been an overly-ambitious coward.


    No matter what the situation was, he would never have the courage to take the initiative to challenge him!


    However, Amos still insisted to go.


    ¡°Steven may not be the one who sent this text message, but how did the person who sent this message know that I was looking for Steven? Unless this person is the real culprit,¡± Amos analyzed.


    Although Amos¡¯ analysis made sense,Clint was still worried about his safety.


    ¡°But, the other party must¡¯ve been well-prepared to confront you head-on.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Amos responded. Then, he called for the driver and Clint, ¡°Stop by the front. You two, get out of the car and return home.¡±


    Clint was shocked and he immediately refused, ¡°No, President Granger. It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Amos shook his head and rejected, ¡°I¡¯m getting justice for my woman.I will go by myself!¡±


    He immediately closed the door and started the car.


    The driver, who was standing next to Clint, gave a look of panic.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, what should we do?¡± The driver asked.


    ¡°What should we do? Hurry up and find a car for us to head home,¡± Clint replied.


    After that, he immediately called Harley. President Granger must have lost his mind this time. It seemed that only Mr. Louis could save this situation!


    ¡­


    Further investigations showed that the text message was sent from the deserted mountain in Rosaville City. Amos recalled that he had been here before. It was the mountain where TAG Group had previously noticed Eudora¡¯s design blueprint to build an entertainment town.


    However,they only noticed the back whereasAmos was instructed to head over to the front of the mountain.


    The front of the building had yet to be developed. Therefore,it was very deste and had a very steep slope over it. When Amos finally reached the area, he arrived at the top of the hill ording to the clues left by the other party. Then, he realized that Steven was tied to a hanging branch.


    There was a steep slope beneath them. It was very frightening to see at first nce.


    Steven recovered from his shock upon seeing Amos.


    ¡°Amos?So it was you! It¡¯s you who wanted to kill me!¡± Steven yelled.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I do want to kill you. But if I really wanted to, I would¡¯ve killed you with my own two hands instead of hanging you up there!¡±


    Steven was nervous and scared. He couldn¡¯t understand what Amos meant for a moment.


    ¡°So what if you are the President of Valiant East? If you kill me, you will pay for your crime and you¡¯ll be imprisoned!¡± Steven yelled again.


    Amos was a little speechless. Then, he saidsarcastically, ¡°No wonder Uncle Harry lost!¡±


    Harry Granger had schemed for such a long time when he was still alive. If Steven was a capable young man, their family could have ruled Valiant East a long time ago when Amos was in a mess due to the incident that had happened to Eudora at that time. However, Steven was still a good-for-nothing. Even though they had sent him abroad for many years, he was still useless.


    Steven understood what Amos was saying, ¡°Are you mocking me? I haven¡¯t even settled my ounts with you. He was still your Uncle Harry. How could you kill him for your own desire?¡±


    Amos was stunned and he rebutted, ¡°Who told you that it was me who killed your father?¡±


    Looking at Steven¡¯s serious expression, Amos finally understood why Steven had suddenly be so hostile towards him.


    Speaking of which, back then, even though Steven had other motives, he still remained friendly with him on the surface. He didn¡¯t realize when or why Steven¡¯s intention had gradually be so obvious after that!


    Now that he thought about it, someone must have misled Steven by saying that he was the one who killed Harry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb with me! There¡¯s no such thing as a coincidence! When you found my father, he was already dead. It was obvious that youwanted to kill my father as he didn¡¯t want you to be with Eudora. My parents were just your scapegoats!¡± Steven used.


    Amos was very amused by Steven¡¯s irrelevant logic.


    ¡°I was already living with Eudorain the Granger Mansionat that time. Was there any need for me to do that?¡± Amos asked in return.


    ¡°Both of you lived together, but you couldn¡¯t announce your rtionship to the public,¡± Steven replied.


    Amos was speechless. ¡°Whatever you say then! I just want to tell you one thing. I really don¡¯t know what happened to Uncle Harry at that time. I had just found out that he was devising some ns behind our back when he died all of a sudden. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, who killed my father then? It¡¯s impossible for him tomit suicide,¡± Steven replied.


    Amos¡¯ expression turned solemn. He asked, ¡°Who told you that I killed your father?¡± He felt that the answer was the key.


    Steven didn¡¯t hide the truth as he answered, ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Bethany! She was the closest person to Uncle¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes dimmed. He had always thought that Bethany had only be greedy when they began to fight for the property. However,it seemed that she had an ulterior motive long ago. This motive could even be traced back to the time when Old Master Granger hadn¡¯t passed away yet¡­


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Perhaps you should ask yourself what kind of a person Bethany really is.¡±


    Steven was awestruck by Amos¡¯ response.


    He had initially thought that Bethany was a nice person. However, as he interacted with her through the days, he realized that she was actually much more terrifying than he had ever imagined.

 Chapter 485 Coincidence?

    Steven¡¯s mind was buzzing and he was at a loss. Amos, on the other hand, looked as calm as ever, his thoughts crystal clear.


    He had initially thought thatit was Steven who had posted that video on the inte. However, after having a serious conversation with him, he was certain that Steven wasn¡¯t the type of person who would make such a wise move.


    He nced at his surroundings.


    ¡°Are you still going to hide? I know who you are. You¡¯re the one behind all this.¡±


    However, the enemy remained calm and there was not a single movement.


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows. At this moment, Steven, who was tied up beside him, suddenly broke free.


    Once he regained his freedom, he leaped to his feet and lunged towards Amos.


    Amos felt his heart skip a beat.He moved towards the sideswiftly. Fortunately, he managed to dodge the blow.


    ¡°Steven, have you lost your mind?¡±


    Steven gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to fool me! You and Bethany are up to no good. I have nothing to lose even if I kill both of you!¡±


    He then lunged towards Amos once more.


    Amos squinted his brows as he gave Steven a deadly kick, instantly knocking him down to the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Steven,my patience has its limits!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for him desperately wanting to find out who the mastermind was, he wouldn¡¯t even spare the time to deal with Steven here.


    When he left Rosaville City years ago, Steven took up boxing at Harry¡¯s request. Before this, he thought that he had mastered his skills, but he was dumbfounded when he couldn¡¯t take even three of Amos¡¯ blows.


    Steven gritted his teeth and clenched his fiststightlywith hatred building up inside of him.


    Amos ignoredhim once again.Although his kick didn¡¯tnd on any vital body parts, he knew from his past experiences that Steven wouldn¡¯t be able to get up for a while.


    Hence, he had nothing to worry about!


    The most important thing now was to figure out who was toying with him behind his back.


    Atst, Amos¡¯ gazended on a bush that wasn¡¯t far away from him. ¡°Show yourself!¡±


    The bush moved slightly ashe saw someone standing to their feet.


    ¡°My, my. Amos Granger. You truly are smart!¡±


    It was none other than Kesha, who had been missing for the past few days. She was wearing a long skirt and had some white gauze covering her face.


    However, he could still recognize Kesha at first sight.


    Steven, who was lying on the ground, lookedpletely taken back. ¡°Kesha, how dare you lie to me?¡±


    It turned out that it was Kesha who had deliberately spread the news that she had gone to the airport!


    Kesha couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Steven. ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s worth my time to trick an idiot like you?¡±


    The corner of Steven¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡­¡±


    However, Kesha no longer paid any attention to him. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Amos and spoke sternly, ¡°Mr. Granger, it seems that you had learned the truth.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°So you were the one who ganged up with Steven and Felix to kidnap Eudora! You thought I killed Harry, so you wanted to take revenge.¡±


    Kesha nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Behind him, Steven was aghast at what he had just heard. He looked at Amos and shouted.¡°Kesha, shut up!¡±


    Kesha nced at him with disdain. ¡°Shut up, you fool!¡±


    Amos said again, ¡°Steven has received help several times in the past. It was you all along, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kesha snorted and eximed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°So you must have been the one who altered Eudora¡¯s pregnancy record intentionally! You even poisoned her!¡±


    Amos was already raising his voice, but no matter what he said, Kesha still seemed unfazed. In fact, she felt prouder the more Amos spoke of her evil deeds.


    ¡°It¡¯s all me! So what? Did you suddenly realize that I should be the one standing by your side after all? What¡¯s so good about that b*tch Eudora anyway?¡±


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows and growled, ¡°You will never, ever be better than her.¡±


    His words seemed to have provoked Kesha. She felt a furious rage burning inside of her. Her face darkened and she shouted, ¡°So what? Do you think that I still like you? How pathetic. I hate you, I hate you so much!¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°Good! I don¡¯t want to be liked by someone like you either. Someone who wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye when she pushed her mother down the stairs¡­¡±


    Kesha¡¯s face finally turned pale for a moment.


    Steven was lost for words as he stood behind Amos. He was too naive and stupid. He had always thought that Kesha was a good woman, someone who would help him through thick and thin.


    He was indeed furious, but he had never once thought about leaving her, even after finding out that she had tried to seduce Amos!


    Who would¡¯ve known that she was a backstabber after all?


    Kesha nced at Steven and Amos back and forth. Her stare was filled with so much hatred that she could send chills running down spines.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re right about everything? You said that I am evil, but what makes you think that you¡¯re a good person?¡± She pointed her fingers at Amos as she said this.


    ¡°You and Eudora aren¡¯t even married. Who¡¯s going to stop me even if I were to seduce you? But you tried to frame me and intentionally make me look bad just for your sweet Eudora. All of this at what cost?¡±


    ¡°And you!¡± She pointed at Steven.


    ¡°You said that you liked me and that I was your savior. But have you ever been kind to me? You only think of me when you need my help. Were you ever there for me when I needed you the most? I just wanted you to investigate something for me but you were unwilling to help. What kind of man are you? When I said that I don¡¯t love you anymore, you sshed hot water on me. You psychopath, now my life is ruined!¡±


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew over, lifting the bandage off her face.


    Under it was her scalded face. One would¡¯ve instantly known that they were burnt scars. There were patches of them and it looked horrible on her.


    Steven¡¯s jaw dropped and his eyes were wide open.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Kesha would look like this. At that moment, he indeed was a mad dog. His heart was burning with so much jealousy that all he wanted to do was to burnher with boiling water.


    ¡°Kesha¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kesha said and gave a sinister cackle.


    ¡°Today is the day you¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± She slidout a knife from the sleeve of her long skirt when Amos wasn¡¯t paying attention¡­


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up in the morning, Cindy told her that Amos had left the house to run some errands.


    Amos had been keeping herpany recently, so it was understandable that he had something important to attend to. Therefore, Eudora just nodded and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    After having breakfast, she reached out for the newspaper on the table as usual.


    Since being with Amos, she had developed the habit of reading the newspaper while eating. Especially now that she was pregnant, she had nothing better to do since she had every minute to spend!


    Eudora initially wanted to read thetest newspaper. However, there wasn¡¯t a single sheet of thetest newspaper on the table.


    ¡°Was the newspaper today not delivered over?¡± Eudora asked.


    Cindy was stunned. She recalled Amos¡¯ orders and shook her head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. But I used it to clean the windows this morning! I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    Eudora was never a petty person. She would reprimand someone over a matter as trivial as that.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Wiping the windows with newspapers is indeed a brilliant idea. Perhaps I¡¯ll watch some TV. Do you mind ying that recent sci-fi drama for me¡­¡±


    Cindy shook her head again and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger,the Inte at home is currently being repaired. I¡¯ll y the DVD for you instead!¡±


    Eudora immediately sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. All these weretoo much of a coincidence.

 Chapter 486 The Right Approach

    Eudora stared at Cindysuspiciously. However, Cindy used to be one of Amos¡¯ secret guards too, so she was capable ofposing herself in such a stressful situation.


    Eudora observed her for some time. However, she did not blush or wince under her scrutiny!


    Eudora had no choice but to let it go, ¡°Forget about it then!¡±


    As soon as she finished eating, Eudora came up with an excuse and went upstairs to read some books.She immediately went to look for her phone when she reached her room. However, it was nowhere to be found.


    She turned on theputer but there was no inte ess.


    Eudora would be an id*ot if she still thought that nothing was going on.


    Something was definitely off! And it must be rted to her!


    Eudora frowned.At this moment,she saw Harley¡¯s car heading towards Clearwater Bay.


    Why would Harleye over at this hour?


    After all, Harley had been spending most of his time with Thea after their marriage.


    He used to mess around with women and drown himself in alcohol in the past. However, he had be as tame as a sheep now.


    Eudora realized that she hadn¡¯t gone out with Amos for quite a long time.


    She then went downstairs sneakily without Cindy knowing.


    Harley found Charlie as soon as he entered the house, ¡°If I remembered it correctly, you guards have Amos¡¯ location, don¡¯t you? Give it to me now.¡±


    Charlie was startled and he asked, ¡°Mr. Louis, may I know what this is for?¡±


    Their role as secret guards was to protect their master¡¯s safety at all costs.However, no matter how capable they were, there would be a time when they would lose their master¡¯s exact location.


    Thete OldMaster Granger had decided to set firm rules on this,especially after Hank was beaten to death.


    This was to prevent any mishap from happening to the Granger family¡¯s masters. Therefore, each of them had a built-in tracking device on the soles of their shoes.


    However, no matter what the matter was, it still had its pros and cons. The satellite positioning system was brilliant, but it would bring great harm if it fell into the wrong hands.


    Therefore, only the most trusted secret guards at Amos¡¯ side could acquire the satellite system.


    ¡°Amos is missing!¡± Harley stated.


    ¡°Remember how he went to find Steven this morning? He received a mysterious phone call when he was on his way. Then, he made Clint and the driver get out of the car and drove away himself. Clint and I must go and save him immediately before it¡¯s toote. I need his location now.¡±


    Charlie was stunned, ¡°Is President Granger in trouble? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Before Charlie could finish his words, Wesley reminded him. ¡°Did you forget? President Granger has ordered us to protect Mrs. Granger at all costs.¡±


    They used to follow Amos around to keep him safe. However, it was obvious that Eudora was far more important than his own safety.


    Therefore, they were ordered to stay with her.


    At the thought of Eudora being pregnant, Charlie eventually let out a sigh and went inside to get Amos¡¯ locationswiftly.


    Eudora stood in the corner and overheard the entire conversation.


    Why did Amos look for Steven out of the blue? And there was that phone call on the way too. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. Hadn¡¯t Steven always wanted to defeat Amos?


    Could it be possible that this whole event had been nned out beforehand?


    Amos didn¡¯t bring a single guard with him. It was way too dangerous.


    Eudora wanted to go after Amos at that very instant. However, just as she was about to take a step out of the door, she held herself back once again.


    If she were to leave the house, she would eventually be stopped by Charlie and Wesley. They would never in their right minds let her go.


    Cindy¡¯s lies in the morning all started to clear up in her head.


    In their hearts, Amos¡¯ words were final, and they would never defy them. Despite the danger that Amos may be in, they still obeyed his instructions and guarded her at home.


    Unless she wasn¡¯t at home¡­


    Eudora turned around without any hesitation and sprinted towards Harley¡¯s car that was parked outside.


    After finding somewhere in the back seat to hide, Eudora saw that Harley had alreadye out of the yard and headed towards his car.


    Since Harley was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t bother to look at the back seat and immediately drove away.


    Harley picked Clint up on the way.


    Clint sat at the passenger¡¯s seat beside him and asked about the current situation as he fastened his seat belt.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call the police, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m aware that Amos¡¯ safety is more crucial at the moment. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Eudora squinted her brows together. ¡°Just the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m¡­¡±


    At this moment,Harley and Clint both realized something was wrong. They immediately jerked their heads to the back and found Eudora¡¯s questioning re.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger!¡±


    Both of them spoke at the same time with their eyes wide and their jaws hung open.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°Yeah. You should be resting at home!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to worry about me unless both of you don¡¯t want to save Amos!¡±


    They were already halfway there. She knew that they wouldn¡¯t turn back and waste more time just for her sake.


    It turned out that she was right.


    At that moment, time was of the essence.


    Eudora questioned, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling Charlie and Wesley toe over?¡±


    They needed as much back-ups as possible.


    Only then did Harley realize the reason Eudora had followed him secretly.He sighed as he stared at Eudora¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°No wonder Amos loves you so much.¡±


    It was because their love was mutual.


    Amos loved Eudora, and Eudora too loved him with her life. This time, she disregarded her own health and followed them just so that she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to others.


    ¡°Clint, call Charlie and the others and tell them toe as soon as possible.¡±


    He then stepped on the gas pedal and rushed toward the designated location shown on the satellite system.


    It would definitely be too obvious if they were to continue to drive up the mountain.Harley then stopped the car when they were at a safe distance on the other side of the mountain.


    Harley thought things through and eventually chose to leave Eudora in the car.


    ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s better if you wait for us here. Trust me, we will save Amos no matter what it takes!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll stay,¡± Eudora assured.


    Eudora was very obedient. ¡°But, if you locked me in the car, what am I supposed to do if something happens to me? I think it¡¯s best if I have the control lock. I promise that I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    Harley agreed that her request was somewhat reasonable. Prayingthat nothing would happen to her, he quickly handed the control lock to her and got off the car.


    After that, heand Clint immediately went up to the mountain.


    Eudora watched them leave as she found a ce to settle herself down.


    She lowered her head and touched her belly, hoping to ease the uneasiness in her heart.


    ¡°Hey, Sugar Bun. Daddy will be alright, right?¡±


    The baby in her belly seemed to respond and shifted slightly. Eudora let out a sigh of relief. As soon as she was about to lean towards the back, she suddenly tasted some blood in her throat.


    She hurried out of the car and vomited on the side of the road.


    Crimson blood gushed out of her throat. Her body shuddered in fear and she almost fell to the ground.


    How did this happen? She was told that her condition would be controlled until her baby was seven months old.Why was it that she was vomiting blood when she was only six months along?

 Chapter 487 Worthless Ain’t My Name

    Meanwhile, on the peak of the mountain, Amos saw a sh of light approaching him. They were too close to each other. It was toote for him to avoid it!


    Kesha didn¡¯t flinch at all and she pierced the tip of the knife through his abdomen.


    ¡°You¡¯d never thought that you would die like this, did you, Amos?¡±


    Amos kicked Kesha away immediately,but his wound was already slowly bleeding out. He could not regain his strength for a while.


    The next second, Kesha pulled her knife up forcefully. Amos thought that she was going to give him another blow, but instead, Kesha had already thrown the knife in front of Steven. Sheughed horrifically as she said, ¡°Amos, I thought that you were smarter than this. Did you think that I would kill you?¡±


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows, and the next second Kesha had already turned to look at Steven.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to avenge your parents? This is your best chance. Now that he¡¯s injured, he¡¯s certainly no match for you. As long as you take this knife and kill Amos, your wish woulde true.¡±


    Amos suddenly realized that what Kesha hoped for was for him and Steven to kill each other.


    ¡°Steven, don¡¯t forget what I told you just now.What happened to your parents had nothing to do with me.¡±


    Amos was not afraid of Steven, yet he didn¡¯t want them to be toyed around like string puppets by Kesha.


    He moved forwardsubconsciously. Unexpectedly, a group of men rushed out from behind him. Amos knew at a nce that these men were thugs who would do terrible things just to survive.


    These people had nowhere else to go.They would do anything as long as they were paid.


    Those men immediately surrounded Amos in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Else we might give you some pleasant treatment.¡±


    Amos snorted. It seemed that he had truly underestimated Kesha this time. However, sincehe had not finished with what he came for, he stood rooted on the spot, patiently waiting for what she was about to do next.


    Satisfied, Kesha looked at Amos who was being surrounded at that moment. She then walked to Steven and peered down at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re so great? Why are you acting like a coward now then?¡±


    Kesha had always taken the effort to please Steven in the past. She would treat him gently and tter him all the time. It was ironic that she was now looking at him with such disdain and disgust, humiliating him and calling him a coward.


    Steven really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    He struggled to get up and picked up the knife that was covered with Amos¡¯ blood.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s finish what we¡¯ve started!¡±


    Amos remained speechless. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, I had nothing to do with your parents¡¯ death¡­¡±


    Steven hesitated, but Kesha was twisting the reality and telling lies to provoke him further.


    ¡°Do you really believe it? Are there really that many coincidences in life? Even if it really has nothing to do with him, don¡¯t forget that he and Bethany are in it together. As long as both of them are still alive, you will never be able to avenge your parents. In fact, you will always be a good-for-nothing!¡±


    Kesha¡¯s words were like daggers. It slowly but steadily carved into Steven¡¯s heart one by one.


    He recalled the time when Hank died. Back then, the Granger family had suddenly lost an heir. His uncle once wanted to hand that title to him.


    At that time, his father also acquiesced and even began to train him.


    At that time, he had a spotlight shining brightly on him. Even the servants who once looked down on them were treating them with more respect.


    That was the first time he had felt the significance of power in life. It was also the first time he heard a desire so strong, it was shouting at him in his heart.


    He knew deep down that he must grasp this opportunity.


    However, everything was ruined when Amos was found and eventually returned to the Granger family.Heno longer had the respect he had previously earned!


    His uncle no longer looked at him with enthusiasm or asked him to read in the study room as he used to.


    Even his parents were disappointed. His family was once again regarded as an annoying burden.


    At first, he tried to persuade his parents to take it easy. Butter, his father was fired from the Valiant East.


    His uncle said that he could no longer join in the matters of Valiant East ever again.


    His parents could only live under Amos¡¯ shadow from then on.At most, his uncle would ask his father to take charge of the family¡¯s banquet.


    There were a few instances where he saw his father smoking alone in the study room, asking histe grandfather over and over again.


    ¡°We¡¯re all your children. Which part of me isn¡¯t as good as Big Brother? Why does he get everything while I have nothing?¡±


    Steven told his father at that time that it would be better for them not to stay there. If the three of us were to leave the Granger family then, they could still support themselves.


    Nheless, his father refused.


    Later, Steven sent himself out. He told himself that he had to study hard and seed.Only then he could prove that his family had its own merits too.


    At that time, his father was so happy, beaming with joy. He still remembered the smile on his face.


    It was such a pity that the joy neversted.


    This was all probably God¡¯s n! After he left the family, Steven realized that many things were not as simple as he imagined. It was as though some people were just not born to thrive in doing business.


    He would doze off hearing matters regarding financial aspects and the market.


    After surviving half a semester, he gave up. Not long after that, he followed his passion and diverted to designing.


    Yes, it was designing.


    In the design industry, he had been awarded the top student in his ss for several years. Finally, one day, he decided to share his sess with his father, but his father had mistaken him for having good management skills and urged him toe back quickly so that he could prove it to his uncle.


    He desperately wanted to perform well in front of his father. At that time, he really thought that if the amusement park was opened, their family would then be free from his uncle¡¯s control and could finally live their days happily.


    However, his father left before he could even prove himself.


    In fact, he regretted not listening to his father and confronted Amos as soon as he came back. If he didn¡¯t do so, perhaps his father would not have died, would he?


    Was he really the worthless wretch that Kesha had described him to be?


    Steven shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not worthless!¡±


    As if it was just to prove himself, he sprinted to Amos with the knife in his hand.


    Amos was unarmed and injured. Steven had a knife, so he knew he had the upper hand.


    After a few strikes, Amos had new wounds forming on several parts of his body. Steven calcted the right timing and aimed his knife to stab Amos again.


    With a bang, a rock flew from behind and hit the handle of the knife.


    The knife in Steven¡¯s hands also dropped to the ground. The thugs next to them had their heads turned towards the direction of this interruption.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    ¡°It is I, your grandfather!¡± Harley strolled his way out to show himself and gazed at the thugs with sharp eyes. Behind him was Clint, whose sleeves had been rolled up.


    The thugs looked at each other and let out breaths of relief.


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re a match for us?¡±


    Harley snorted and eximed, ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 488 No One Escapes

    Harley knocked down the nearest man in front of him with just one sweep.


    The remaining men rushed over quickly and fought with him and Clint.


    Everything turned to chaos in a matter of seconds as the fight got more intense. Harley and Clint excelled at fighting, but they were still outnumbered. They were getting exhausted from fighting so many of them.


    Amos didn¡¯t have time to care about his bleeding wound. He joined in on the fight immediately.


    Due to the intense fighting,his stomach started bleeding even more.His blood started dripping all around the ground.


    At this moment, Steven seemed to have thought of something and stood up to pull Kesha to his side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly¡­¡±


    Kesha brushed off Steven¡¯s hand before he could even finish his sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Steven was genuinely surprised and his fingers halted. ¡°Kesha, stop it. It was my fault before. I promise you, I will treat you right in the future! Amos is dying,I¡¯ve had my revenge already. Let¡¯s leave now, alright? Let¡¯s run away and start our lives all over again¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he felt a striking pain in his chest.


    Steven¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kesha took a step back and watched with amusement as blood gushed out from Steven¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I hate you more than Amos, Steven! You promised to always treat me well and make me Mrs. President of the Valiant East, but what did you do instead? I just asked you to help me do some research, and you refused. If it weren¡¯t for you being so useless, why would I seduce Amos? Plus, my mother wouldn¡¯t have fallen from the stairs and died. All of this happened because of you!¡±


    Steven peered at the bleeding wound on his chest. Compared to Amos¡¯, it was much deeper. He clearly felt blood leaking out of his body and it felt as though he was going to die.


    ¡°Kesha, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do you think that I¡¯ll still trust you? Impossible! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not trash? I¡¯m telling you, you are trash! Bethany clearly was the one who killed your parents, yet you¡¯re still making all these sacrifices for her! Don¡¯t you feel stupid? You¡¯re nothing but worthless!¡±


    Steven halted. ¡°What are you saying? Didn¡¯t you say that Amos killed my parents?¡±


    ¡°How else could I have convinced you to fight with him? How else would I be Mrs. President of Valiant East? In fact, you should think about it yourself. How could Amos hurt his father? He didn¡¯t leave that woman even when she was nothing. How could such a man hurt his own father? You really are foolish!¡±


    Steven felt as though reality was giving him a harsh punch in the face.


    Kesha was right,he was indeed foolish! He was blinded by so much hatred that he couldn¡¯t think straight.


    Laughing out loud, Steven fell to the ground with a thud. He kept reaching out in Kesha¡¯s direction, but Kesha merely turned away and ignored him.


    Not far away, a siren rang.


    Kesha knew that her n was sessful. She was wearing gloves, and there were only Amos¡¯ and Steven¡¯s fingerprints on the knife.Steven was bound to die. The police would conclude that Amos was the one who killed Steven.


    As for Eudora, she didn¡¯t have much time in the first ce. She was probably too ashamed to show herself in public since that video had been released.


    Kesha was thrilled after exacting her revenge. Now, it was time for her to leave.


    Sheposed herself and was about to make her way down the mountain.


    However, she had only taken two steps before she felt someone holding her back, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had been waiting in the car for some time, but Amos, Harleyand the others hadn¡¯t shown up. She was getting more and more anxious.


    Especially after she heard sirensing from the foot of the mountain.


    During the car ride, Harley said that he didn¡¯t call the police. Was the siren a trap?


    Unable to confine herself down here any longer, she went up the mountain in a hurry.


    She unintentionally witnessed Kesha and Steven¡¯s conversation as soon as she reached the peak. Only then did she realize that Kesha was the main culprit behind all that had happened.


    Seeing that Kesha was about to run away, Eudora couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately ran up to stop her.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to watch Amos being set up by Kesha!


    At this moment, Kesha burst outughing.


    ¡°Eudora, you came! I was nning to let you die on your own, but you¡¯ve just dug your own grave!¡± Her gazended on Eudora¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you poisoned? I thought that Amos would ask you to abort the child and save your life! Now it seems that you¡¯re not important to him after all. In the end, you are just a chess piece of his to y!¡±


    Kesha was provoking Eudora on purpose. Despite having had her revenge, she couldn¡¯t help but felt angered when she saw Eudora. Itwas hard not to say what was on her mind.


    However, Eudora wasn¡¯t shaken by her words at all.


    ¡°I trust him, because that¡¯s what love is. Do you think that a few words could break our love?¡± After all, she was very clear about how Amos¡¯ sentiments.


    Kesha snorted, but then she thought of something and began tough again.


    ¡°Eudora, so what if you trust him? You still don¡¯t know, do you? That video of you being kidnapped by Felixhas already been spread on the Inte. Now, everyone knows that you, Eudora, are trash.¡±


    Eudora was taken abackpletely. That exined why Amos had asked Cindy to put away all the electronics in the morning!


    It all made sense now!


    She tasted blood in her throat again. Eudora knew that she couldn¡¯t lose control at a time like this. Hence, she swallowed down that nauseating feeling and opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s between us. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    She then made a move to grab Kesha.


    Kesha was in shock as she scanned Eudora¡¯s face. She thought for certain that Eudora would have a meltdown, but instead, she was as calm as a cucumber.


    Since when did Eudora be so strong?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora grabbed hold of her firmly. Although Eudora was carrying a child, she had learned martial arts in the past. It was a piece of cake to take down someone unskilled like Kesha.


    She twisted Kesha¡¯s wristand pushed her forward.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The group of people who were fighting finally stopped. Amos¡¯ eyes narrowed when he saw Eudora. ¡°Eudora, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the car¡­¡± Harley yelled.


    Before he could finishhis words, Amos gave him a cold stare. Harley shrank back and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. Don¡¯t you know your wife better than I do?¡±


    Amos ignored him and turned his attention to Eudora. ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    Both of them were still looking at each other with suchpassion at this point. Kesha clenched her fists in disgust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, the police areing! No one will be able to escape from this ce!¡±

 Chapter 489 I Will Protect You

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Eudora said, ¡°Even if the policee, they will definitely arrest you!¡±


    Kesha burst into a fit ofughter, ¡°How is that possible? The police will only arrest those who hadmitted a crime. Amos has killed Steven. Obviously, the police will catch him!¡±


    Eudora frowned. She nced around and found Steven lying on the ground. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was still alive.


    ¡°You! You were the one who did this!¡± Eudora said.


    Kesha immediately startedughing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you smart, big sister? But¡­ it¡¯s toote now!¡±


    She then turned around and saw that the police were only several hundred meters away and heading up the mountain!


    Unexpectedly, Harley sneered.


    ¡°Look closer!¡±


    Kesha was stunned. She looked at them carefully this time. There were two men whom she didn¡¯t recognize behind the group of policemen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Eudora recognized Charlie and Wesley behind the group of policemen, and she immediately felt the weight lifting off her shoulders.


    ¡°Did you think that you were the only one who could call the police? Miss Kesha, have you forgotten what I do?¡± Harley asked coldly.


    The next second, Kesha¡¯s eyes popped wide open.


    ¡°Harley, you took advantage of your position. I¡¯m going to report you! You deserve to die!¡±


    Harley stood his ground. ¡°I have nothing to be afraid of,feel free to report me as you like.You¡¯reing with us to the police station. We would like to know what happened to your mother. You may report me then!¡±


    After that, Harley pretended to walk towards Kesha.


    Kesha panicked. She thought that she would seed for sure. Everything was going ording to n, but why did it turn out like this in the end?


    She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station. She didn¡¯t want to be a lunatic like Felix.


    She shouted at those thugshurriedly. ¡°What are you looking at? Seize them!¡±


    The thugs hesitated, unsure whether they shouldplete the mission. After all,they hadn¡¯t gotten the money yet. However, after seeing how flustered Kesha was,they knew that her n had failed.


    Not to mention, there were so many policemening.


    The leader of the thugs immediately waved his hand to his men and ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    There was no better time to run than now.


    However, Harley was not nning to them run away!Many of them were criminals who managed to escape thew before. Now that they hade out of hiding, wouldn¡¯t his reputation be ruined if he didn¡¯t catch them?


    Harley chased after the thugs instinctively while Charlie, Wesley, and the others trailed behind him.


    Only Amos, Kesha, Eudora, and Clint were left at the scene. Steven, however, was lying on the ground unconscious in a pool of blood.


    Clint went overhurriedlyand pulled Eudora away from Kesha. ¡°Mrs. Granger, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. The next second, she saw the blood all over Amos¡¯ body. The smell of blood instantly filled her nostrils. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora asked with concern flooding in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a cut!¡± Amos said with a smile.


    Truth be told, the wound was quite deep, and it definitely wasn¡¯t just a small cut.He had only said those words so that Eudora would not worry.


    Eudora was wise enough to see through the lie. However, she did not want Amos to know that she would be worried, so she pretended to be fooled.


    She pursed her lips and said,


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not serious, we must tend to it quickly! Hurry. Let¡¯s go down the mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    Behind him, Kesha watched them with disgust and squealed, ¡°Stop pretending, you two. Amos, did you not see that video? Don¡¯t you feel hurt? And Eudora, you are not as pure as you think, so stop acting innocent.You both are so ignorant, hahaha!¡±


    Eudora and Amos were shocked by Kesha¡¯s words.


    Amos thought that Eudora was not aware of the video, and Eudora didn¡¯t want him to know that she already knew. She thought that the two of them would be able to spend the rest of their lives peacefully, but in the end, the truth was still exposed.


    Eudora was rooted to the ground. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The next second, she felt Amos holding her fingers firmly. Amos said in a low and soothing voice, ¡°Honey, my wound hurts. You said that you would take me to the hospital, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    It was as though he didn¡¯t hear Kesha¡¯s words at all, and he didn¡¯t say anything apologetic to her either.


    Since he believed that Eudora already knew everything, and yet she was still protecting him¡­


    Upon realizing what was going on, Eudora raised her head and smiled at Amos. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Watching them walk away like nothing happened stabbed needles into Kesha¡¯s heart. Who gave them the right to be happy when all they had done was ruin her life?


    Why was it that even now, they were so happy, while she was the one going to prison?


    The jealousy burning in Kesha¡¯s heart intensified. While Clint was not paying attention, she abruptly shoved him away. She then picked up the knife on the ground and quickly ran toward Amos.


    Clint stumbled a little. When he regained his footing and turned around to chase after Kesha, it was already toote!


    He shouted, ¡°Watch out¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart shuddered, and she instantly ran in front of Amos to block him from the attack. It seemed that it had already be a type of instinct.


    However, the next second, Amos held her in his arms, turned, and shielded Eudora with his body.


    The tip of the knife was stabbed into Amos¡¯ back. Eudora looked at Amos in shock. ¡°No! Oh no¡­ Are you okay?¡±


    Blood was already flowing out from the corner of Amos¡¯ mouth, but he was still smiling at her at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I promised you before that I would take care of you forever¡­¡±


    Taking advantage of this, Kesha aimed the knife at Eudora this time.


    ¡°Your love disgusts me. Well, perhaps the three of you can die together!¡±


    She raised her hand and swung the knife. This time, Kesha¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Steven, who had just been lying unconscious on the ground a few moments ago,suddenly got up and stood in front of Eudora.


    ¡°Steven,¡± Kesha said, astonished. ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Clint rushed over and kicked Kesha away in a nick of time.


    ¡°Quick, send Amos to the hospital!¡± Eudora shouted.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Clint made a phone callhurriedly. Steven, who was on the other side, lifted his hand and looked at Amos. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amos, I have misunderstood you. This is how I pay my debt. Please take care of my mother, and don¡¯t me Kesha¡­¡±

 Chapter 490 You’re An Idiot

    Amos remained silent. Kesha shot a cold nce at Steven.


    ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because of what you said. It¡¯s toote, Steven! It¡¯s over!¡±


    Crimson blood flowed out from the corner of Steven¡¯s mouth as he smiled at Kesha.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kesha. I¡¯m sorry that I was a coward. I didn¡¯t know that I hurt you. If I had known, I would not have been like that! I admit thatI was just messing around with youwhen we first got together. But then, I really thought of marrying you¡­ That¡¯s why I was so frustrated when I saw you smiling at other people¡­¡±


    Kesha red at Stevenfiercely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, you¡¯re a fool! Did you really think that I woulde crawling back to you, or even feel guilty about killing you? No, I¡¯m telling you now that I will never!¡±


    Steven shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Maybe my whole life is just a joke.¡±


    Because he was brought up in the Granger family, outsiders thought that he had everything served to him on a silver tter, and many envied him for that.


    However, little did they know that he was just the worthless nephew of the Granger family.


    His family wasn¡¯t given the right to feel happy, and they were basically powerless. In fact, they never werebeled as the prestigious Granger family in the eyes of the outsiders. However, they still had to be cautious in their words and behavior to make sure that they didn¡¯t bring shame to the family.


    In other words, they never had the chance to enjoy the privileges that the main family had. The worst part was thatthey still had to be responsible for their wrongdoings nheless.


    The only thing he could do was to obey the main branch and not stir up any trouble, and maybe ifthe main branch was happy, they might share some of their fortunes. Only in this way could he abandon his miserable life there and start fresh.


    He grew up hearing his parents¡¯ints to the point that he thought about working hard to change his fate.


    However, in the end, he found that it was too much to handle. He got tired as well.


    Now, he finally didn¡¯t need to care who the main family was and who held the absolute power. He could finally live for himself peacefully.He prayed that he wouldn¡¯t be born into such aplicated family in his next life.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they were peasants busy growing crops every day, at least, they would be happier. They would wake up at sunrise, start working, and stop at sunset every day. This life was all his heart desired¡­


    The police hade back with those thugs arrested. Harley was appalled at the sight of Amos in his bloody clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Kesha, what have you done?¡±


    Harley¡¯s voice brought Steven¡¯s thoughts back to reality.


    He grabbed Harleyhurriedlyby the hem of his pants. ¡°Officer Louis, it¡¯s not Kesha! I did it! I did all of this!¡±


    Harley frowned, ¡°Steven, are you stupid? You¡¯re badly wounded, don¡¯t tell me you stabbed yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter who hurt me! Everything else wasall me! Please let go of Kesha¡­¡±


    ¡°Steven! Could you stop speaking nonsense? Are you saying that you were the one who pushed Kesha¡¯s mother down the stairs? We checked the surveince footage. You didn¡¯t even show up at the George¡¯s that day. How are you going to exin that?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s me. Officer Louis, trust me, it¡¯s really me.¡±


    His idea was actually very clear and simple. He was going to die anyway,he might as well give Kesha another chance at life.


    However, Harley hated evil. It was what he fought against all his life. He won¡¯t fall for Steven¡¯s trick that easily.


    Kesha looked at Steven¡¯s bloody body beside her. At a moment like this, why was he still protecting her?


    ¡°You id*ot!¡± She raised her voice and interrupted Steven.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me beg for mercy! You make me sick!¡±


    Steven was still smiling the way he did when they first met.


    At that time, his smile looked extremely attractive. Otherwise, Kesha would not have fallen for him that easily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I owed you? I¡¯m helping you now.¡±


    It was not long until Clint had driven the car up, and all of them went over to Eudora and Amos.


    Using this chance, Steven suddenly stood up and stuffed something into Kesha¡¯s hand. He then whispered softly,


    ¡°Quick, run that way!¡±


    Kesha was stunned. For the first time, she felt thatpassionate love which she had longed for from Steven.


    Even when he was practically drowning in his own blood.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Just go. Run away and start a new life.Let the past stay in the past!¡±


    After that, he nudged Kesha forward.


    Kesha stumbled a few steps before making a sprint towards the exit.


    Someone shouted out from behind, ¡°She¡¯s escaping!¡±


    Subsequently, Steven tried to get up on his feet and stop them. However, he failed. He had lost too much blood and he was struggling to even breathe. It was not long until he copsed onto the ground.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The fall was like the sound of his heartbeat.


    Truth be told, Kesha had loved Steven at some point in her life. They were lovers for a long time andthey went through many ups and downs together. How could she ever deny her feelings for Steven?


    She remembered that she onceid on Steven¡¯s chest and listened to his heart beat.


    It sounded eerily simr to the sound of Steven falling to the ground.


    Her palms became sweaty all of a sudden. Kesha looked down and saw a bank card.


    Long lost memories shed across her mind. One time, Felicia requested her to ask for Steven¡¯s help to find out what had happened to her father¡¯s safe.


    Steven was busy at that time, hence he replied to her briefly.


    ¡°How much money could your father give you? Wait till we seed, I will give you all my money!¡±


    At that time, she was very angry. She felt that she was not valued but instead neglected.


    But now¡­


    He really gave all his money to her.


    Her hand trembled slightly. Kesha stumbled back and fell to the ground. The policeman caught up to her and arrested her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Kesha did not move. She allowed them to take her back to the scene. When the police were transferring Steven to the car, Kesha suddenly said,


    ¡°Could I please see him onest time?¡±


    The police frowned. ¡°Come with us first!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t run anymore. Just let me see him!¡± Kesha pleaded. ¡°Please. Just onest look.¡±


    In fact, everyone knew that Steven was gone and that sending him to the hospital wouldn¡¯t change anything. He had lost too much blood from the two wounds in his chest. There was no way he could survive. Even God couldn¡¯t save him.


    The young police officer who was holding Kesha captive couldn¡¯t bear to not let Kesha go.


    The rest of the crowd then surrounded Kesha and Steven as they watched.


    Kesha slowly steppedforward. Steven¡¯s face and body were all covered in blood. He wasying still, not moving, not breathing.


    She moved closer to him, tears welling up in her eyes. She then raised her hand to p him in the face.


    ¡°Id*ot! You¡¯re really an id*ot!¡±

 Chapter 491 All I Want Is You By My Side

    Stevenid there, lifeless. He did not smile, nor did he respond to her words.


    After pping him across the face, Kesha reached out to hold Steven and began to cry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had other things in mind from the start? Why did you save me even after I tried to kill you? Are you stupid? You might as well be cruel to me like that day. That¡¯s how you should be.¡±


    Kesha threw the card that she was holding onto to Steven¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t want your card! Do you think that you could make me feel guilty by giving me this? Do you want me to never forget you? Impossible! Steven, if you die, I will forget you on the spot and find a better man!¡±


    She stood there and stared at Steven for a while.


    In fact, she was hoping that Steven could still get upand beg for her forgiveness.


    However, nothing happened even after a long time.


    The policeman behind him reminded her, ¡°We need to go¡­¡±


    The next second, Kesha hugged Steven and shouted with all her might,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have killed you¡­¡±


    The policeman frowned. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time.¡±


    Kesha ignored him and continued hugging Steven. She couldn¡¯t bear to let go. After weeping for who knew how long, Kesha wiped her tears away and looked at the deep valley in front of her.


    The police had only surrounded her from three sides. Everyone knew that in front of her was a deep valley, so no one gave any attention to it.


    Kesha was stunned for a moment before she said.


    ¡°My mother is dead, and you too have died. There is no one else in the world who cares for me. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t know where her strength came from. Suddenly, she dragged Steven and headed towards the deep valley.


    Meanwhile, Harley was sending Amos to the car. He initially nned toe back for her. However, as soon as he arrived, he was horrified by the scene before him.


    He shoutedhurriedly, ¡°She¡¯s trying to kill herself. Stop her!¡±


    However, they were too far away from Kesha. When they did get to her, they could only grab onto the edge of her sleeve.


    Kesha jumped down into the deep valley, dragging Steven down with her.


    She murmured in her heart, ¡°I killed you in this life, so now I¡¯ll give you my life. In the next life, could you be nicer to me? We¡¯ll be together again, won¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Harley couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°What are you guys doing? Report back to the station and send people down to search.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Kesha really wanted to die, he couldn¡¯t let her get away!


    ¡­


    Eudora sent Amos to the hospital, and he went straight into the emergency room.


    Fortunately, although the wound was very deep,his vital organs weren¡¯t damaged. However, his spine was,and he might suffer someplications in the future.


    ¡°Whatplications?¡± Eudora askedhurriedly.


    The doctor was calm when he answered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, perhaps a back sore or something like that. You need to be extra careful and try not to let him hurt his waist!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s expression was pale, ¡°Is there anything we could do to cure it?¡±


    The doctor shook his head, ¡°This is only a small problem. I¡¯m just stating the possibility of it urring. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    However,Eudora was still unconvincedeven hearing what the doctor said.


    She had been murmuring at the bedside since the doctor left,¡°You¡¯ve injured your bone, so you should eat more calcium. I¡¯d better go back and bring your things here. I¡¯ll cook you some soup too.¡±


    Amos had always been in good health, so he woke straight up after the surgery.


    He looked a little pale, but his eyes could never leave Eudora even for a moment. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he finally felt at ease.


    He did not care how much pain he was in.


    When he heard that she wanted to go back alone, he immediately reached out and pulled her hand. ¡°What are you going back for? If you need anything, just call Cindy to bring it over. As for the soup, she can make it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be more at ease if I do it myself,¡± Eudora said with her eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Amos grinned. His lips were pale, andthey seemed even paler whenhe smiled.


    Why was he still smiling at a time like this?


    Eudora suddenly scolded him, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m worried? I just don¡¯t want you to suffer anyplications after this.¡±


    Amos¡¯ smile grew even wider.


    ¡°Are you worried that it will affect our marriage? I won¡¯t let that happen,believe me!¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted.


    She covered Amos¡¯s mouth, her face getting hot.


    ¡°Did you hear yourself?¡± They were in the hospital, and the door was wide open. What would other people think if they heard!


    He hadn¡¯t seen Eudora being embarrassed in a long time. He was pleased to know that half of her worries were gone.


    Only then did Amos lie back down,¡°Clint¡­¡±


    Clint, who was standing guard outside, immediately came in, ¡°President Granger.¡±


    ¡°Go back to Clearwater Bay and get some of my things for me. Also, tell Cindy to make some bone broth.¡±


    Clint was taken aback. ¡°But President Granger, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like to drink bone broth?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows as his eyes wandered their way to Eudora. ¡°My wife wants me to have some.¡±


    Clint was confused.


    Even at a time like this, they still had the energy to act lovey-dovey! Ugh!


    Clint quickly went out with an awkward but polite smile.


    After Clint left, Eudora red at Amos as she went to sit down on the sofa. She then lowered her head and ignored Amos.


    Truth be told, Eudora was not angry at Amos, but she really was worried.


    She didn¡¯t have much time left. Even if she was the one who got stabbed, she still could¡¯ve protected her child. However, she did not expect Amos to block the attack.


    She felt very regretful at the thought of the doctor saying that there would beplications.


    However, Amos thought that Eudora was angry with him. He called her several times, but she ignored him.


    In the end, Amos had no choice but to use his final trick.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡±


    The petite Eudora basically bounced up from the sofain an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡±


    Amos felt warmth in his heart. This was the woman he adored. No matter how angry she was, she would put everything aside and be there for him when he was in danger.


    At this moment, Eudora looked at his wound cautiously. ¡°Did your wound open up? I¡¯ll call the doctor right away¡­¡±


    He already had his broad arms wrapped around her before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call the doctor. I¡¯ll be alright as long as you¡¯re by my side!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora felt tears welling up in her eyes.

 Chapter 492 Something’s Wrong

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos looked at her worriedly.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Eudora tried to calm herself down as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to call the doctor just in case!¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos knew that she really was worried and he immediately regretted his actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just pretending because you were ignoring me¡­¡±


    He started behaving like a baby. He was giving those puppy eyes and his lips were pouting.Eudora couldn¡¯t be mad at him whenever he was like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that next time!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Never again!¡±


    Amos then pulled Eudora into his embrace once again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the video. I¡¯ve already had someone settle it. We agreed to let go of the past, right?¡±


    Eudora nodded. With the little time she had left, she didn¡¯t intend to think about the past anymore. She just wanted to live happily with Amos by her side while she still could.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora said.


    Her reaction surprised Amos. He thought that she would still hold some grudges inside. Unexpectedly, she got over it so easily.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Eudora¡­¡±


    The door was pushed open at this moment. As soon as Harley came in, he realized that he had barged into a moment. He immediately covered his eyes and turned around.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Amos let go of Eudora. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Harley then turned around with a disdainful look stered on his face.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be gentler to me like you are to Eudora!¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Perhaps I should let Charlie beat some sense into you after this.¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡± Harley refused strongly. Amos¡¯ secret guards were like madmen. He would always end up severely injured whenever he sparred with them.


    Suddenly remembering what he came here for, he took a quick nce at Eudora.


    Eudora had a feeling that he would talk about Kesha, so there was no need to feel uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go on.¡±


    Harley finally spoke, ¡°Kesha dragged Steven down into the deep valley with her. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her, but we¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    Eudora was shocked. She thought that Steven would be dead and Kesha would be arrested. How did things turn out this way?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Harley¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You¡¯ll never realize what you¡¯ve got until it¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to feel about Kesha¡¯s death. The two of them had always been archenemies in the past. In fact, Kesha had hurt her so often that she started looking at her as a foe too.


    However, now that she heard that Kesha jumped off a cliff, she was neither happy nor sad. She felt calm, yet there was a trace of sadness in her heart.


    She still remembered when Kesha was quite adorable when she was young and innocent.


    Even though shedidn¡¯t like Kesha very much at that time,she still treated her fairly.


    Kesha liked to follow her around. Although Eudora didn¡¯t show it, it was no doubt that she was slowly epting her.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have arge age gap. She once brought her along to break the neighbors¡¯ vases, and another time, the ss of the neighborhood bulletin board.


    The sad reality was, people change over time.


    Eventually, for some unknown reason, everything changed!


    ¡°She deserved it!¡± Amos¡¯forting voice could be heard. Then, Eudora felt his warm embrace.


    The hollowness in her heart was instantly filled with warmth, and she felt secure in his arms.


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s still a chance, I hope that she could acknowledge her mistakes and start anew!¡±


    After that, she suddenly thought of Gordon.


    Gordon was living with Felicia before this, and Kesha and Eudora would visit them asionally. He didn¡¯t need people to take care of him at that time, but he had fallen ill, and now he was all by himself¡­


    Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped at second thought.


    If she was not dying, she would have asked Amos if she could bring Gordon back to Clearwater Bay so that they could take care of him.


    However, it was different now, she only had a few months more to live. If she was gone, Gordon would only be a burden to Amos.


    He already had two children, and she didn¡¯t want to burden him further.


    When Clint came back, Cindy also brought Juju with her.


    Juju was far too familiar with the hospital. She thought that her Mommy was sick again. When she arrived, she found out that it was her Daddy lying on the bed this time.


    The little girl became tenderly sweet in an instant. She was already attending to Amos¡¯ needs.


    She felt even more distressed especially when she saw the bandages on Amos¡¯s body,


    ¡°Daddy, do you feel any pain? Have some of my candies.¡±


    She took out some candies from her pocket and carefully peeled off the wrapping. She then gave them to Amos.


    Eudora was a little jealous, but also happy. It was amazing to see Juju and Amos get along so well.


    At least in the future, if she was gone, she would not be too sad.


    At this moment, Juju turned around and stuffed another piece of candy into Eudora¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mommy, you eat too. You¡¯re not sick this time,so this is a reward for you.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!


    Cindy brought the bone broth over and Eudora quickly took it from her, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Cindy and Juju looked at each other. Juju then eximed happily, ¡°Mommy, I still have a lot of things to do, so I¡¯ll go back with Cindy first. Take good care of Daddy here! Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    After that, before Eudora could speak, Juju had already skipped out of the room.


    Eudora stared nkly at the little girl¡¯s back for a long time. How she wished she could see Juju like this more often¡­


    Amos smiled when he saw her staring at Juju¡¯s back.


    ¡°Juju resembles you so much¡­¡±


    Eudora was startled for a moment beforeing back to her senses.


    ¡°Yes! It does seem so.¡±


    ¡°What were you thinking of just now?¡± Amos asked again.


    ¡°I¡­ I was wondering what kind of boy Juju would marry in the future.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Amos suddenly felt a little unhappy!


    ¡°No boy shall be worthy of my little Juju.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    ¡°How could you say that? Won¡¯t that mean Juju will die alone? How could I not worry when you say things like that?¡±


    Amos paused for a while. Oh no, he made her angry again.


    He furrowed his brows and said without any hesitation,


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you be in charge of that. I¡¯ll have no objection to whoever you see fit to marry her.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hand, which was holding the spoon, suddenly froze in ce.


    She did want to, but she was afraid that she would not have the chance.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Hurry up and drink the soup! Only then can you get better quickly.¡±


    Amos nodded and looked at Eudora suspiciously. Although she had disguised her emotions well, he could tell that there was obviously something bothering her.


    And this was not the first time.


    Come to think of it, she had been acting weird since she came out of the hospitalst time! There was definitely something going on!

 Chapter 493 I’ll Be Next To You

    Naturally, Amos would not refusewhatever Eudora wanted to do.


    After all, as long as he was here, he would definitely keep her safe.


    He would always take care of Eudorawhenever she was hospitalized in the past. This time, it was Eudora¡¯s turn to take care of him.


    She was treating him like a child, wiping his bodycarefully.


    Her touch was very gentle, moving up and down on his body like a ball of cotton.


    If she hadn¡¯t been pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to contain himself. He would have had her then and there.


    Amos finally breathed a sigh of relief after she was done. He quickly closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Eudora noticed his contorted face as soon as she came out of the washroom. She thought he was unwell again, so she nudged himhurriedly.


    ¡°Amos, are you alright?¡±


    Amos had already calmed down, but her presence seemed to rouse him once again.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to notice the effect she had on Amos at all. She was still running her tiny hands all over his body.


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand andy her down on the bed with him.


    For a while, the world was spinning, and Eudora was held tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Be careful of your wounds¡­¡± Eudora struggled to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Eudora immediately understood what was going on and her cheeks started flushing.


    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Why are you so attractive? I don¡¯t care.After this baby is born, let¡¯s not have any more babies!¡±


    It took her a huge toll to conceive a child, and he also couldn¡¯t do what he wanted.


    The more Amos thought about it, the more wronged he felt. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to gently caress Eudora¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with this little thing after hees out.¡±


    Eudora changed the subject quickly. ¡°How about I sing a song for you?¡±


    Amos was taken aback. ¡°Sure!¡±


    She then cleared her throat and began to sing. It was alreadyte at night, and the lights in the ward had been turned off. The moon outside the window was the only source of light in the room.


    Under the dazzling night sky,the sound of a little woman singing a sweet melody filled the room.


    ¡°Autumn so cold yet so warm, I will be next to you. Watching as light dances alongside the wind,the red leaves flowing within. Oh, how I wish everything would stay like this¡­¡±


    This was a famous theme song from a movie many years ago.


    Eudora recalled herself being flushed with emotions after watching the movie at that time. This particr song had then been carved into her heart like a spell.


    Many years had passed and Eudora finally understood the true meaning of thest part of the song after singing it,¡°Watching as light dances alongside wind, the red leaves flowing within. Oh, how I wish everything would stay like this.¡±


    The lyrics lingered in her mind for some time after she heard it the first time. However, it was just a dream, a made-up fairytale. An unrealistic but fascinating story of the Green Snake¡­


    If she could, she hoped that she could be as what the song said, to always be with Amos through every autumn¡­


    At the end of the song, Eudora suddenly sobbed.


    Afraid that Amos would notice, she said in a low voice,


    ¡°This song is too sad¡­¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s stop then. Why don¡¯t I sing a song for you this time?¡±


    Outside the door, a nurse passed by and heard a man¡¯s deep voice.


    The nurse remembered how the patient from that particr ward loved his wife a lot. However, they were quite unfortunate as both of them had been admitted into the hospital several times.


    Even so, they were still very loving. The man often seemed distant, but the gentleness he had towards his wife always made others envious.


    The nurse stopped to listen after hearing that the man was going to sing.


    She wondered how such a good-looking man would look like when he sings. It must be like a dream.


    At this moment, the man had already opened his mouth.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±


    The nurse thought to herself, ¡°Always so modest. People who say that are usually amazing singers.¡±


    Therefore, she anticipated even more.


    The next second, a man¡¯s deep voice came from inside.


    ¡°Twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are¡­¡±


    The nurse almost tripped¡­


    The Prince Charming was not lying. He really can¡¯t sing!


    Eudora, who was inside the room, was also shocked. She just stared at Amos inly.


    When Amos finished singing, she couldn¡¯t help butugh so hard that her tears were about to burst out at any moment.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t lying.You really can¡¯t sing¡­¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Oh no, you¡¯ve discovered another one of my weaknesses. What would I do if you dislike me in the future?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    Because, they would only bring the best from each other.


    The two of them kept talking until their voices slowly died down. Eudora soon fell asleep.


    In the dark, Amos opened his eyes and scanned her face. After double confirming that she was indeed asleep, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    ¡°Have Doctor Chilton and Doctor Leon in the hospital tomorrow morning. I have to ask them something very important.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had a dream.


    She was brought back to five years ago. She asked Gordon whether he had been to the United States. Gordon said that her mother had done something improper.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She refused to believe that her mother was who he described her to be, but she also didn¡¯t know why she was thinking about it now. Plus, Gordon wouldn¡¯t gain anything from saying so.


    Gordon didn¡¯t like to be told wrong, especially by Kesha and Felicia.


    After she woke up, all she could think of was Gordon. The morning passed by in a blur.


    She almost burned herselfwhen she went to get a cup of hot water for Amos.Fortunately, Amos was quick to pull her away.


    ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± Amos asked her.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to see my father!¡±


    So it was about Gordon. Amos said, ¡°Are you worried that he can¡¯t take care of himself? It¡¯s simple. If you want, we could take him to Clearwater Bay.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora immediately rejected him.


    Worried that Amos might get suspicious, she exined again, ¡°He might not get used to living with young people. It depends on him. I¡¯ll go and see him one day¡­¡±


    ¡°You should go today then! I won¡¯t be at ease if you have something on your mind the whole day. I¡¯ll ask Charlie to send you there.¡±


    Indeed, Eudora was not at ease. Since Amos had offered, so she didn¡¯t refuse either.


    After Eudora left, Amos called Clint. ¡°Are Dr. Chilton and Dr. Leon here?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here! I¡¯ll bring them in right away,¡± Clint said.


    Dr. Chilton had been hiding at home doing some of his own research ever since he liedto Amos about Eudora¡¯s condition. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to make any progress with all the anxiety building up.


    The more anxious he was, the more sluggish he became. And now, he was suddenly called over by Amos.


    Dr. Chilton had a feeling that Amos had seen through their lies.


    Thinking of this, he and Doctor Leon looked at each other silently. Doctor Leon had the same look in his eyes and sighed.

 Chapter 494 Crossed The Line

    Amos had not spoken a word since the two doctors entered the ward.


    He just leaned on the bed and listened to Clint¡¯s reportpatiently. Thetter was currently reporting about the video that had been posted online.


    ¡°President Granger, I¡¯ve found the source that uploaded Mrs. Granger¡¯s video! How are you nning to deal with it?¡±


    Amos lowered his headslowly, ¡°Find them and make them pay. Send them to the police station afterward! I¡¯ll have them sued for nder.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint nodded.


    ¡°Also,¡± Amos said again, ¡°Don¡¯t let thoseizens on the Inte get away. I want all of them sued¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint agreed. This time, these people had messed with the wrong side.


    Doctor Chilton and Doctor Leon were also on thin ice.


    Amos had always respected them, but they betrayed him instead.


    Doctor Chilton felt that the conversation that Amos and Clint were having was actually meant for him.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t one to be shaken easily, Doctor Chilton still took a deep breath.


    The next second, Amos asked,


    ¡°Doctor Chilton, how is Eudora?¡±


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Surely enough,Amos was trying to scare him!


    He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Doctor Leon, who was standing next to him, shook his head, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking, you must have noticed that something was amiss.Are you suspecting that we¡¯ve lied to you?¡±


    Doctor Leon was indeed familiar with the Granger family. After all, he hadbeen working for them for years. Basically, he knew their behavior and thoughts like the back of his hand.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Since you already know, are youstill not going to tell me the truth? What happened? Did Eudora even recover at all? Tell me!¡±


    Doctor Chilton was shocked at the sudden outburst and he started exining everything from the start.


    In the end, he sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our ce to do this, but Mrs. Granger had a point. If she never had a chance of surviving,as a doctor, I just hope to keep the child safe¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Amos snapped.


    He became extremely terrifying once he heard Doctor Chilton¡¯s words. At this moment, his eyes were red.


    ¡°Who said that you could do this? Why didn¡¯t you follow my instructions? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s words echoed in his mind. ¡°We gave Mrs. Granger a checkup again that morning, but the poison has made its way into her internal organs¡­¡±


    It happened so fast!


    Too fast!


    Knowing that Eudora might be gone someday, Amos¡¯s heart felt as though it was stabbed by a knife, bleeding drop by drop.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve stopped her then! This is too irresponsible of you, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Amos looked at the two people in front of him. He was so angry that he felt an urge to strangle them there and then.


    ¡°Do you know? She could¡¯ve survived, but you gave up¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon, who was next to him, seemed to have thought of something and he said nervously,


    ¡°Did Eudora¡¯s condition worsen over the past few days?¡±


    Amosughed bitterly and looked at Doctor Leon. ¡°You should be d that she is just in a bad mood, not sick. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be sitting here and talking to you today.¡±


    Doctor Leon and Doctor Chilton immediately sighed with relief.


    Amos pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°You may leave now!¡±


    Doctor Chilton was stunned and he said, ¡°President Granger, since you¡¯re already aware of this, perhaps I could run another test for Mrs. Granger.I¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°You no longer have my trust. You¡¯ve crossed the line, so I won¡¯t need you anymore. You may leave!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    Doctor Chilton still wanted to say something, but Doctor Leon noticed that Amos¡¯ expression was darkening by the second, so he stopped Doctor Chilton hurriedly, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He knew Amos all too well. Eudora had always been his weakness. Now, they had crossed the line. It was a miracle that the two of them could still stand here right now.


    Therefore, for the sake of their lives, Doctor Leon knew better than to stay. They could still talk to him after Amos had calmed down.


    As expected, as soon as they were at the door, they heard a loud bang in the room.


    Amos seemed to have thrown something to the ground!


    Doctor Chilton was shocked. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go! If you really want to help, you should contact Eudora instead. She¡¯s less stubborn and she has a better temper, so she might agree.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all we could do for now,¡± Doctor Chilton sighed.


    The nurse heard a bang in the room and came running in. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw that Amos had smashed everything in the cab.


    The floor was a mess. Not only that, Amos¡¯ wounds seemed to be bleeding as well.


    The nurse hurried over and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, your wound is bleeding. I¡¯ll help you change your bandage¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish, Amos swiped a cold nce at her and said, ¡°Get out!¡±


    The nurse opened her mouth, ¡°But, Mr. Granger, you¡­¡±


    Eudora had been attending to his needs ever since he was hospitalized. When Eudora helped change the bandages for him the night before, the nurse even heardughtering from the room. She never expected Amos to be so terrifying.


    ¡°I said, get out!¡±


    The nurse was trembling, but in the end, she was so scared that she left immediately. It was too terrifying!


    After the nurse left, Amos calmed down for a while, took out his phone, and made a call.¡°Clint, contact as many specialists from abroad as you can. I want the best! The sooner the better.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora didn¡¯t see Gordon when she arrived at the George¡¯s.


    The yard was empty, and there was no one in the room. After walking around the room, she finally saw Gordon sitting alone in the backyard flying a kite.


    It was the ce where they hadst flown their kites. There were six of them thest time, but now, everything had changed.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and walked over.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Gordon turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re back? Amos is not with you today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a bit busy,¡± Eudora changed the subject. ¡°This house is a bit old. I¡¯ve made a lot of money recently. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to a nursing home?Should I arrange it for you?¡±


    Gordon didn¡¯t say a word and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Eudora, do you remember how I had taught you how to fly kites when you were young? I seem to have forgotten it now. Why don¡¯t you teach me how to fly them?¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    After that, she took the kite and taught Gordonpatiently, just like how he did when she was a child. Gordon then picked up the kite and ran.


    Only with the wind could the kite fly.


    Eudora followed behind.Everything felt nostalgic.


    Unknowingly, they flew kites for hours. When it was almost noon, Gordon smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been out for too long. I think it¡¯s time for you to go home!¡±

 Chapter 495 Let’s Teach You Some Manners

    Eudora was stunned, ¡°But you haven¡¯t even had lunch yet¡­¡±


    ¡°I already prepared some for myself. Why? Do you want my lunch? No way! You can¡¯t have it. You should go back now! By the way, I¡¯m fine with that nursing home you mentioned.I don¡¯t have to worry about it when it¡¯s my daughter who arranged it. Go ahead!¡±


    Eudora was a little surprised. She thought that Gordon would reject her offer.She didn¡¯t expect him to agree to it just like that.


    ¡°Are you really fine about it?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m all alone here. Eudora, I trust you!¡±


    Eudora felt a lump in her throat. It wasn¡¯t until now that she realizedGordon, who used to quarrel with her all the time, had aged significantly.


    He had be an old man who was willing to trust his daughter.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements then.¡±


    ¡°Go now!¡± Gordon smiled at her.


    It was only when Eudora had left that Gordon finally turned and looked down at the kitten purring at his feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m oldnowandI don¡¯t want to be a burden to my child. Eudora and the others have their own lives to deal with. I shouldn¡¯t make them worry! She didn¡¯t even tell me that Amos got injured. Isn¡¯t it because she doesn¡¯t want me worrying about her?¡±


    Gordon seemed to have thought of something and sobbed.


    He squatted down and his shoulders began to tremble uncontrobly.


    ¡°Kesha, you silly child. It¡¯s all my fault! If I had known that you would be like this, I would have paid more attention to you when you were young¡­¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Eudora returned to the hospital, she saw a few nurses gathering in front of the ward, each of them had a frustrated look on their faces.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were so many of them and they kept nudging each other on the shoulder.


    ¡°You go! He hasn¡¯t seen you before, maybe he won¡¯t get mad.¡±


    ¡°What? I heard that he doesn¡¯t like strangers. Why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys done yet? Both of you should go together!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go then?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled. She thought that something had happened to Amos, so she walked over to themhurriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to my husband?¡±


    When the head nurse saw Eudora, she almost cried on the spot.


    ¡°Miss George, thank goodness that you¡¯re finally back!Mr. Granger is angry!¡±


    Eudora immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that something bad had happened to Amos. It turned out that he was just angry.


    However, she questioned, ¡°Do you know why is he angry?¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re not sure. It seems that he got angry after his assistant came earlier in the morning. He broke all the things in the ward! We couldn¡¯t stop him no matter how hard we tried. He¡¯s not letting us clean up the mess either¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡±


    The two nurses next to her, who was not in charge before, didn¡¯t know who Eudora was and called out to herhurriedly.


    ¡°Miss, be careful! The patient is terrifying! If you get hurt¡­¡±


    The other nurse stopped her and said, ¡°What do you know? Miss George, please don¡¯t mind them. They didn¡¯t mean to speak ill of Mr. Granger! Mr. Granger¡­ is actually a nice person!¡±


    Eudora smiled somewhat helplessly, ¡°I get what you¡¯re trying to imply here. You don¡¯t need to speak for him. He does have a bad temper, but he¡¯s not a bad person. I¡¯m sorry for the mess he made!¡±


    After that, Eudora pushed the door open and went in.


    The two nurses behind her still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is she really going in alone? Will she be thrown out?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡±


    The other nurse stared at them with disdain. They were too young to understand. When she was about to speak, a muffled sound came from the room.


    The three of them jumped in shock.


    ¡°Oh no, something must have happened to Miss George!¡±


    The nurse who was confident a moment ago became uncertain.Could it be that even Miss George couldn¡¯t solve this crisis?


    The three of them immediately rushed over and kicked the door open abruptly.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡­¡±


    The three of them opened their mouths in shock.


    Their jaws could¡¯ve fallen to the ground.


    A moment ago, Amos was behaving like a threatening tiger in front of them. Now, he was sitting quietly on the bed like an extremely well-behavedprimary school student.


    And up front, Eudora was standing with her arms akimbo, ¡®lecturing¡¯ him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you won¡¯t lose your temper for no reason? What happened this time?¡±


    The man on the bed shook his head. ¡°Nothing,it¡¯s just work.¡±


    Sensing that the door behind her was pushed open, Eudora turned around and looked at the nurses with embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do that again!¡± Amos apologized in front of everyone.


    He spoke so fast. The expression on his face was filled with nothing but pure sincerity.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but look outside the window. The sun had not risen from the west, and there was no crazy storm going on outside. This scene was so unexpectedly shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay!¡± They answered in unison.


    How dare they ept the apology from a VIP guest? Weren¡¯t they digging their own graves?


    The three of them looked around and realized that Eudora had identally stepped on something that Amos had smashed onto the ground¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s help you get that bandaged up, Miss George!¡± Without waiting for Eudora¡¯s reply, they went to gather the first aid kit.


    Eudora¡¯s belly was a little too big for her to bend down, so she nodded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± The three of them grinned.


    One of the nurses whispered to Eudora, ¡°If you want to thank us, you might as well tell us how you calmed him down like that¡­¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Granger is so kind to you. How did you do it?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    So, that was what this was all about!


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I think what¡¯s important is that both husband and wife care for each other. It only works when both sides contribute willingly. Rtionships require effort,so does marriage. That¡¯s just how it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The three of them were a bit disappointed. They thought that there would be a lot to learn about, but it turned out to be that simple.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°That is all.¡±


    However, what she had omitted to say was that it was never easy to maintain marriage and rtionships as it would take a great effort from either party. However,they would understand this once they had experienced it themselves. So, she did not borate further.


    After the nurses packed their things and left, Eudora went to take a look at Amos.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with thepany?¡±


    Amos shook his head and looked at Eudora¡¯s smiling face. His heart felt as though it was being pricked by needles.


    She must be feeling extremely unwell now, yet she still pretended that she was fine in front of him.


    Well, he knew everything now. However, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how often had she faced the pain alone, yet always remembered to show her best side to him before this.

 Chapter 496 Not Even The Brightest Star Can Compare To You

    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Eudora pouted and red at him with her hands on her hips. It was supposed to be a scary move, yet she was so adorable when she did it.


    ¡°If thepany¡¯s fine, you wouldn¡¯t have been so angry!¡±


    ¡°Someone is messing up the project, but I have already asked Clint to deal with it.¡±


    Eudora came to a sudden realization. Outsiders may see Valiant East as a perfect prestigiouspany, but in reality, only they knew what rubbish they had to deal with internally.


    Amos had been dismissed by the board of directors thest time, it was only natural that his sudden return would anger those who found him a threat.


    Especially the Hamilton family¡­


    Eudora rejoicedinternally. Luckily Amos was not aware of her condition. Otherwise, he would be even more heartbroken.


    Thinking of this, Eudora softened her tone.


    ¡°Although thepany is your priority, your health is also very important. Don¡¯t worry about Clint. He has been by your side for so many years, everything will be fine. You could take over once you¡¯ve recovered, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°What about you? How was your trip to your father¡¯s this morning?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Dad¡¯s doing fine. He¡¯s good living on his own, only, he wants to go to a nursing home now. He said that it would be livelier there. I agree, it can get boring living alone.¡±


    Amos was shocked and he asked, ¡°Did your father really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s quite optimistic about it. It¡¯s good! He¡¯ll have new friends. He¡¯ll be happier¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Amos reached out and pulled her into his arms for a hug.


    When Eudora was on her way back to the hospital, Charlie had sent him a message to inform that Eudora and Gordon were discussing on going to a nursing home.


    She already knew that she was going to leave him. Was she nning tosend her father away too?


    Was he that useless in her heart? Did she not trust him to take care of her father?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked suspiciously, ¡°Did I say that I shouldn¡¯t have?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Great! Dad will have his own life, I think it will begreat.¡±


    Cindy brought lunch over soon after. After they finished their meals, Amos held Eudora while he took a nap.


    Eudora didn¡¯t feel tired at first, but Amos hugging her made her somewhat sleepy. She eventually fell into deep slumber too.


    This was probably the best sleep she had in such a long time.


    On the other hand, she had epted the fact that she had only a few months left to live.Now, she had also had everything settled for her father.


    Everything seemed to be going ording to n and she felt at ease.


    She just wanted to spend the time she had left with Amos.


    ¡­


    After Eudora fell asleep, Amos called the doctors and nurses in the hospital to run some tests on her.


    The results were the same as what Doctor Chilton had said earlier. She was incurable!


    Fortunately, the poison hadn¡¯t spread through her whole body yet.


    However, Amos didn¡¯t feel relieved at all.


    He only felt that the heavens were too unfair. Eudora had been hurt too many times. She didn¡¯t deserve all this pain.


    After the doctors left, Amosy back down on the bed and held Eudora tightly in his arms. No one could take her away,not even God. He wouldn¡¯t allow that.


    He didn¡¯t want Eudora to be taken away, never!


    If God wanted to block his way, he would kill God.


    He refused to believe that they couldn¡¯t change fate with society being so advanced!


    ¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was already veryte when Eudora woke up. She felt her fingers tightly held by a big hand before she could open her eyes.


    She turned around, only to see Amos¡¯ deep and serene eyes staring at her dreamily.


    He froze, and it was obvious he had been looking at her for a long time.


    ¡°Amos?¡±


    Eudora called out in confusion. The next second, Amos smiled at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Did you not sleep? Why were you looking at me? Do I look ugly?¡±


    Eudora realized that she hadgained some weight after getting pregnant. Furthermore,she had undergone intensive treatment to control her condition, so her figure was certainly not as good as it was before.


    She had hoped that she could leave when she was still in her best shape, but now, she feared that it would be an impossible feat.Forget it!


    As long as Sugar Bun was safe, nothing else mattered to her.


    At most, in the next life, she would spend more time chasing after Amos. He had always been so arrogant, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to go after him.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Even the brightest star can¡¯tpare to you!¡±


    Eudora was surprised. Only then did she realize that Amos was coaxing her.


    Even the brightest star couldn¡¯tpare. He had said it so well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for the time being!¡± Eudora was extra giddy after hearing that.


    Since she had slept for hours during the day, Eudora was not feeling tired at all. After dinner, she took out her iPad and tried to find information about nursing homes nearby.


    Amos saw this, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After searching for the whole night, Eudora didn¡¯t find any that she was satisfied with. As her ill father might be staying there for a long time in the future,she didn¡¯t trust any of these nursing homes enough to be able to take good care of her father.


    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that Amos finally took the iPad away and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    He knew the best way to persuade her now. Knowing that she cared about him very much, he implied that he was sleepy rather than asking her to rest.


    Eudora acquiesced andy downobedientlyto sleep.


    Once he was sure that Eudora had fallen asleep, Amos then gave Clint a call.


    ¡­


    Ever since he had been forced to have lunch twice with Anya under Amos¡¯ arrangement, Clint realized that Anya wasn¡¯t that unlikable after all.


    Especially today.


    When he got off work, he found Anya wiping her tearsin an alley outside thepany. She then told him that it was the anniversary of her husband¡¯s death.


    He didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he invited her to have dinner together.


    As it wasn¡¯t arranged by Amos this time, the two of them were more rxed around each other. Moreover, he thought Anya looked much more beautiful now than she was during the daytime.


    Thinking of this, Clint couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep despite alreadyying in bed.


    He hesitated whether or not to send a text to Anya.After struggling internally for a while, he finally did.


    ¡°Are you home?¡±


    After sending the message sessfully, Clinty there, desperately waiting for a reply. However, just as he was about to check his phone, a phone call came in.


    Clint cursed in his heart.


    ¡°If you¡¯re calling for nothing important, I¡¯ll beat the sh*t out of you¡­¡±


    The other side of the call was silent for half a second. ¡°Do you have a problem with me?¡±


    Clint was bbergasted.


    It was Amos! Oh no, stupid him. Of course, only his boss would call him thiste at night! After all, his boss did rely on him that much.


    Clint snorted and said, ¡°No, sorry. I mean, I just remembered that I still have some work left. I was nning to review it.¡±

 Chapter 497 Nursing Home

    Amos snorted and said, ¡°Good thing your work attitude is still up to standard. Whatever you have on your hands, you can do them after work tomorrow. But for now, I need you to find the best nursing home in Rosaville City. I want to hear from you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Clint was at a loss for words.


    Could he call him Satan?


    But of course, he could never say that out loud!


    Clint took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    After hanging up, Clint saw Anya¡¯s reply, ¡°I¡¯m home. What about you?¡±


    Since there wasn¡¯t a reply after a few minutes, she then sent another message. ¡°Goodnight!¡±


    Clint, ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt as though his heart was cut by a knife.That was the perfect chance to ask Anya out. Why did his bosshave to call him just that exact moment¡­


    On the other side, Amos sneezed.


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up the next day, she received some feedback on her iPad. She had evaluated several nursing homes the night before, but none of them qualified. However, they had sent another rmendation.


    The environment was great. It was on top of a hill in the suburbs of Cloud City. One could enjoy the sight of red leaves falling during autumn.


    Plus, reviews showed that their service was good.


    It was specifically catered to the elderly who were not in good health. All the staff were equipped with medical knowledge so that immediate medical attention could be given during emergencies.


    Most importantly, this nursing home was different from the others. It was in coboration with Rosaville City Hospital, so it was a very professional nursing home.


    The more information she read about the nursing home, the more satisfied she was. She immediately contacted them.


    Soon, they arranged for Gordon¡¯s stay. Once the agreement was signed,Gordon could be transferred there immediately.


    Everything went so smoothly!


    Eudora was humming happily to herself while Amos watched from behind. When Eudora went out to settle the bills, he gave Clint a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you to remind you that you are required to work overtime after lunch.¡±


    Clint was confused.


    ¡°Are you not satisfied with what I¡¯ve arranged? That nursing home is the best one in Rosaville City!¡±


    ¡°Anya will also be working overtime.¡±


    Clint was startled, ¡°So, this is a reward!¡±


    He thanked Amos immediately, ¡°Thank you, President Granger!¡±


    What a considerate boss! However, how did his boss know that he liked Anya? Was there anything that could sweep past his eyes?


    ¡­


    After Eudora got up the next morning, she found that Amos was already up.


    ¡°Are you sending your father off to the nursing home today? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Amos said.


    ¡°But your injury¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m alright!¡± After saying that, Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, I¡¯ll get you a coat.¡±


    Time sure passed by quickly, it was almost mid-autumn in the blink of an eye. Although Rosaville City was not as cold as it was in the north, the temperature had dropped a lot.


    He took a coat and put it on Eudora, and the two of them went out together.


    Gordon had already packed up all his thingswhen they arrived at the George¡¯s.There wasn¡¯t much, just the two essentials that he used every day.


    His things were all on the sofa outside, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Eudora thought that he was flying the kite again. She looked around and finally saw him in the garden. He was watering the flowers and it looked as though he was saying goodbye to his old friends.


    ¡°Drink more,old pal. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯te back in the future. But no worries! Eudora will find someone to look after you! You will definitely live longer than me.¡±


    ¡°And you! I used to think that you would wither very fast, but you¡¯re growing so well. It seems that nts are stronger than humans.¡±


    After talking for a while, he looked up and saw Eudora standing there.


    Gordon smiled and said, ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve got everything packed! We can leave now!¡±


    ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t want to go, we could always think of other ways!¡±


    She could see that Gordon was reluctant to leave this ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Gordon shook his head, then moved closer to Eudora like a child, and whispered to her while smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯mforting them! People say that nts need to be coaxed like children. That way, they¡¯ll grow better.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! I can¡¯t wait to go. I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m really d that you could forgive me. I¡¯ve done you wrong in the past. From now on, you and Amos must live a good life. Just remember toe to visit me sometimes, alright?¡±


    Eudora nodded. There were a few times she wanted to say,¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay here?¡±


    However, she couldn¡¯t seem to bring herself to say it.


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of him for a long time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to ask that of him.


    Eudora took onest look at the yardafter getting everything in the car. After leaving with Gordon, she might nevere here again.


    This was the ce she grew up in. At that time, her mother was still alive. The flowers in the courtyard, the grass, every part of it had traces of her young self, of those old times.


    Soon, she would be reunited with her mother.


    The environment of the nursing home was just as Eudora had expected. In fact, she hade here today to take a look around.


    Indeed, it did not disappoint.


    Soon after Gordon went in, he was arranged to watch TV with a group of elderly peopleby the administrator.


    Afterpleting the formalities, Eudora went to Gordon¡¯s room to take a look. She had hired him an experienced nurse who was about 40 years old.


    At first nce, the room looked neat and refreshing. It was cleaned properly too.


    It was a two-bedroom unit, one room was for the caretaker. It had everything inside. If he wanted to make his own meals instead of going to the cafeteria, there was a kitchen and a refrigerator avable too.


    There were also many activities avable and many elderly people here.


    Eudora was ready to go back after making sure that everything was settled.


    When she came out, she saw Gordon already mixing in well with a group of old people. They were busy talking about thetest news.


    Eudora said goodbye to him, but Gordon only waved his hand casually.


    ¡°Go back, and don¡¯t worry. I like it very much here.¡±


    Eudora looked at Gordon¡¯s gray hair and suddenly remembered her first time going to boarding school. At that time, her mother had already passed away.


    She was very scared after Gordon sent her to the boarding school. She wanted to bring him back home with her.


    However, she still held some grudges, so she refused to tell him the truth.


    Tears welled up in Eudora¡¯s eyes, but she forced herself to leave and not turn back. Now, it was as if they had switched roles! Eudora sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Dad, will you be happy here? If not, let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course! This will be my home from now on. Don¡¯t worry. I may be old, but I know what I want.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora was relieved and she finally went back with Amos.


    After Eudora left, Gordon, who had been talking non-stop earlier, suddenly became quiet. He lowered his head and looked at the ground all of the sudden.


    An old man beside him asked him some questions, but he ignored him. After asking a few more questions, Gordon got angry and lost his temper, saying that he was going to his room.


    When he was finally alone in his room, he lowered his head and a tear fell from his misty eyes.

 Chapter 498 I Don’t Love Him

    When they went home the next day, the doctor whom Clint had found from abroad arrived.


    They ran some tests on Eudora while she was sleeping. However, the final result was the same-there was nothing they could do.


    The foreign doctor also made the same suggestion as Doctor Chilton.


    He advised Amos to keep the child and give up on Eudora¡­


    Amos¡¯ temper red up. After making them leave, he sat at the edge of the bed and watched Eudora¡¯s slowly thinning face.


    Give up?


    Everyone told him to give up, but he couldn¡¯t. Hehad regretted it many times whenEudora went missing five years ago.


    For countless times, he told himself that he would no longer allow this tragedy to happen again.


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s words echoed in his ears. ¡°Mr. Granger, fate is what brings people together. However, if fate decides to tear two apart, it can¡¯t be changed. it¡¯s best if you let Miss George go. Let her finish what she needs to do.¡±


    Amos sneered. No, he would never give up!


    He got up and went straight to Doctor Chilton¡¯s office.


    Doctor Chilton was a specialist and his weekly routine included going to the hospital for patient consultations.


    He had just finished seeing hisst patient when he saw Amos. He stood up from his seat instinctively, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°Tell me. Eudora could still be saved, right?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Doctor Chilton paused for a moment, his face turned solemn,¡°Mr. Granger, Miss George is the most admirable patient and mother I have ever seen.I also hope that she could live. But judging with the situation now, I think that it¡¯s best for you to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, screw that!¡±


    Amos was on the verge of breaking down. He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Not a single person in this world could¡­


    ¡°If you can¡¯t save her, then give me the poison that you mentioned!¡±


    Doctor Chilton¡¯s eyes widened in shock and he said, ¡°Mr. Granger, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Please what? If I can¡¯t save her,couldn¡¯t I at least die with her?¡±


    He had promised her that they would be together forever no matter what.


    Since they couldn¡¯t grow old together, then there was no point for him to continue living.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about your own life, you have to consider your kids! If you and Miss George are gone, what will happen to them?¡±


    Their kids¡­


    Amos gave a wry smile, the doctor¡¯s words ringing in his ears.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re not on your own. I haven¡¯t given up either. To be honest, I¡¯ve been trying to search for another way. Although there isn¡¯t much progress for the time being, we still have a few months. Trust me, I¡¯ll find a cure!¡±


    Amos was initially very frustrated after getting the diagnosis from the foreign doctor. After venting his frustration out, he soon calmed down.


    He looked at Doctor Chilton. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Mr. Granger, my daughter died because of her sickness. I see my daughter in Miss George, soI¡¯m not going to give up. Therefore, Mr.Granger, you can¡¯t give up too!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Well, whatever you need, I¡¯ll ask Clint to prepare it for you.¡±


    Doctor Chilton did not refuse. A good research environment could indeed increase the chance of finding a cure.


    ¡°I need a quiet office. I have my own assistant, so I don¡¯t need manpower. As for the materials, the more the better¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll have Clint contact you soon. Our lives are in your hands. If you could find a way to save Eudora,I would do it even if I have to give up my own life.¡±


    Doctor Chilton immediately raised his hands helplessly and said, ¡°You must be kidding, Mr. Granger. How could I dare kill you?¡±


    ¡­


    Amos came out from Doctor Chilton¡¯s office and walked towards Eudora¡¯s ward. When he reached the door,he saw that Eudora was awake through the ss window.


    She was just sitting there with a disturbed look on her face.


    Amos pushed the door openhurriedlyand stepped in. ¡°Eudora? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora had been feeling under the weather ever since Amos got injured that day. She felt slightly better over the past few days in the hospital, so she thought that she had worried too much.


    However,she suddenly felt a tightness in her chestwhen she was in the middle of her sleep just now.


    She sat up on the bed, trying to alleviate the difort in her chest. However, her throat was dry and it felt as though it was on fire. After having two sips of water, she began to cough. There was blood on the paper towel that she had coughed on.


    Eudora was staring at the bloodstain in a daze when she heard Amos¡¯ voice from behind her.


    Her hand trembled, and she rolled the towelhurriedlyinto a ball. She looked up and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Amos? I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up just now. Where did you go?¡±


    Although she had pretended that nothing was amiss, but who was she to fool Amos? His feelings for her had reached the point where he could tell what she was thinking just by looking at her.


    How could he not have noticed the bloodstains on the paper towel?


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat,and he felt out of breath for a second. The doctors said that Eudora¡¯s condition was worsening, but they did not say that it was that bad to the point she would start coughing blood!


    How did she deteriorate so quickly?!


    Seeing that he was silent, Eudora saidhurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Could you please get me a ss of water?¡±


    She looked at him with puppy eyes, and Amos swallowed down the words that fought toe out of his mouth.


    He turned around, his voice already hoarse.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±


    Taking advantage of this time, Eudora stuffed the paper towel ball into the pocket of her dress hastily and grabbed a new one.


    His woman was very smart. She was still trying to hide it from him up till now. It seemed that she was nning to leave silently.


    However, she did not know that there was a reflective cab in front of Amos.


    Amos could see what she was doing through the reflection.


    He looked at her and cursed in his heart, ¡°You fool!¡±


    He felt his eyes welling up with tears and gradually, his vision became blurry.


    It was not until she had reced the paper towel that Amos sniffed, turned around, and handed her a ss of water.


    ¡°Here, drink up!¡±


    Eudora picked up the ss and drank it in one gulp. Just as she was about to hand the ss back to him, she felt a pain in her stomach.


    She lowered her head and saw Sugar Bun moving in her stomach.


    Her lips were pale as she took his hand. ¡°Amos, look, Sugar Bun is moving. He must have realized that his Daddy has poured his Mommy some water to drink.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. It had been a while.


    He thought that he had already epted this child. However, after knowing that Eudora had missed her best chance to be cured of the poison for this child, truth be told, he held a bit of a grudge against him.


    At this moment, Eudora was pulling his hand, wanting him to touch the child.


    Amos drew his hand back subconsciously and said. ¡°I don¡¯t love him.¡±

 Chapter 499 Conflict

    The little baby in her belly seemed to have heard Amos. Its protruding little foot slowly retracted.


    Soon, there was no more movements.


    Eudora touched her stomachgentlybefore speaking with a frown stered on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The child¡¯s prenatal education is crucial. Although he is only six months old, he could still hear our conversation! He¡¯ll be very sad if you¡¯re behaving this way. What if he bes a self-abased child in the future?¡±


    Amos gave a wryugh, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what he will be like in the future.¡±


    Because without her, nothing else mattered.


    However, he couldn¡¯t seem to say those words out loud.


    Eudora looked at Amos in shock, her eyes slowly filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After that, she turned around and did not look at Amos again.


    She didn¡¯t know that Amos already knew the truth that she¡¯d been hiding. He resented everything that affected her health.


    She thought that she had concealed it very well.


    Amos had told her from the very beginning that he did not like Sugar Bun. She figured that he was starting to despise her too¡­


    Originally, she had been feeling a little down after that incident. If it was in the past, she would have already thought of leaving.


    However, she could not do the same this time around.


    She only had so little time left. She had to give as much hope and love to the child while she still could.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.Her tears started falling non-stop. She wanted to wipe them away, but they did not stop.


    The more she wiped them away, the harder she cried. Her tears were like a broken pearl ne, its pearls falling everywhere on the ground.


    Amos regretted what he said earlier. He was supposed to be the one who knew her best in the world.


    She was willing to sacrifice her life to keep their child because she loved him so deeply.


    He opened his mouth to apologize. However, anger was still lingering in his chest. He was afraid that his words might hurt her again, so he tried to calm down and remained silent.


    He turned around and wanted to go out for a walk. However, just as he turned around, he noticed that her shoulders were trembling and tears were falling from her eyes.


    Amos held his breath, and the anger he felt suffocating his chest just a moment ago dissipated in a heartbeat.


    He turned aroundhurriedlyand wrapped his arms around Eudora¡¯s waist. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so mad this time. The moment he touched her, she pushed him away.


    Amos stepped forward, and she moved a little to the other side.


    They repeated this several times. Amos didn¡¯t dare to go near her again. He was afraid thatshe would hurt herselfif she dodged him further.


    Amos just stood there and looked at her petite frame from the back.


    ¡°Eudora, I was wrong!¡±


    The little woman, who was sobbing quietly, suddenly burst out crying.


    She covered her face andined loudly.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re a j*rk!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sorry!¡± He watched her cry, worried that the poison would spread more rapidly if she was so emotional.


    Therefore, he should not provoke her further.


    ¡°You hate me, I understand. I know that you loathe me and that I shouldn¡¯t expect too much. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be a burden to you. If you don¡¯t want Sugar Bun, then I won¡¯t keep it either!¡±


    She had made up her mind, but after she said that, more tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear to do that. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to keep the child.


    However, she always knew that without love, her child would be miserable. If her child was bornwith his mother gone and having no love from his father, she was willing to give up this child if Amos didn¡¯t love him.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Amos hugged her hastily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already had him for six months!¡±


    Not to mention that terminating the pregnancy right now would do no good to her body. It might even cause the poison to spread even more rapidly,


    ¡°What do you care!¡± Eudora shoved Amos away again.


    This time, he held her tightly. He put his arm to her lips. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, just bite me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, okay?¡±


    Eudora turned her head away, still feeling extremely wronged. ¡°Mr. Granger, aren¡¯t you sick of trouble?¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart ached, ¡°Eudora, do I have to dig out my past and show it to you?¡±


    His words seemed to calm her down a little.


    She was so angry just now that she had spoken without thinking it through.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± She lowered her head. This time, she said calmly and seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t like Sugar Bun, I¡¯ll get rid of him¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to!¡± Amos hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You are mine, and your child is mine. Everything that belongs to you is mine. I will not allow it. I want you both, my child and my woman.¡±


    Eudora felt like crying again, ¡°What on earth do you want me to do then? I¡¯ve been trying very hard to make you like Sugar Bun, but why don¡¯t you like him? He¡¯s our child. In the future, he¡¯s going to be there with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amos couldn¡¯t continue listening any longer. He didn¡¯t dare to continue listening either.


    He already knew that she had risked her life to give birth to two children for him. However, when she said it out loud like that, he still felt as though his heart had been cut by a knife.


    He hugged her with all his might, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I promise I¡¯ll never do this again. Could my darling and Sugar Bun forgive me please?¡±


    Eudora was about to say something when she felt that the ce where her arm was held by Amos was a little sticky.


    When she looked down, she let out a cry of surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡±


    Amos¡¯ wound was very deep. He had been in the hospital for the past few days but hehadn¡¯t fully recovered yet.


    He hadn¡¯t been getting the rest he needed. In fact, he even went to the nursing home with her during the day, and he must have been exhausted.


    She even fought with him after they got back to the hospital.


    ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m going to call the nurse¡­¡± Eudora shouted.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amos refused to let go. His face was pale, but he still held onto Eudora tightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? You¡¯re bleeding!¡± Eudora had no choice but to shout, ¡°Nurse¡­¡±


    Fortunately, someone passed by and called the nurse for her.


    When the nurse came, Amos was still unwilling to let go of Eudora. The nurse stood aside with bandages in her hands with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Ahem, this is¡­¡±


    The corner of Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched. She tried to break free from his grasp again. ¡°Let go. You have to change your bandage!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still mad at me!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Was he throwing a tantrum? She was the one who should be mad right now!


    She frowned, ¡°Are you going to let me go or not? Or are you trying to make me mad again?¡±


    Amos let go of her in an instant, but his eyes still followed her, not once letting her out of his sight.

 Chapter 500 Baby

    Luckily, Eudora had long understood this trick of his.


    She pretended not to see it and went straight to get the gauze and bandages. ¡°Let me help you with the bandages.¡±


    Amos just stood there, unmoving. Eudora quivered her lips and said, ¡°C¡¯mon¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos obeyed and immediately went to her.


    The nurse next to him waspletely taken aback.


    It was something she had never seen before!


    Although she had heard that President Granger doted on his wife a lot, she had never seen him acting so much like a child.


    He was even whinier than her little brother at home. The strange thing was,it was rather adorable.


    ¡­


    Amos¡¯s blood-stained bandages were slowly opened, revealing the split open wounds inside.


    It took a lot of bandages to finally stop the bleeding.


    Eudora tried to hold back her tears as she bandaged Amos¡¯ wound, but in the end, they still rolled down her face.


    ¡°You knew clearly that you¡¯re injured. Couldn¡¯t you be more careful? What if something happens?¡±


    Amos pursed his thin lips, ¡°I have you by my side!¡±


    He had purposely said it that way because he wanted to let Eudora know that he needed her. Therefore, she must never leave his side.


    After thinking about it, he said again,


    ¡°Eudora is the only thing in the world that makes Amos Amos¡­ Because I need her to live, she¡¯s everything I need.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached,¡°I¡¯m not food neither am I air. What do you need me for? In fact, I¡¯m not the only person who could make you happy. Weren¡¯t you with Wendy before? Certainly, you could find someone like me who could be your¡­ Uh¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Amos had lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    His kiss hade too fast, Eudora didn¡¯t even have time to react before he had consumed her entirely.


    It was different from what lingering passion or desire they had in the past. This time, his kiss was overbearing. Bit by bit, it broke into the walls she¡¯d built up in her heart. In the end, both of them were out of breath.


    Only then did he let go of her. ¡°Only you! Eudora, you¡¯re the only one for me.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos refused to stay in the hospital after a week there.


    He wanted to be discharged from the hospital.


    Eudora saw through his act and remembered how she too was once under Amos¡¯ scrutiny before when she was discharged from the hospital. As a result, she purposely did the same.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere before you recover!¡±


    Amos was stunned for a moment and realized that he had been yed by this woman.


    He reached out and pped her on the butt. ¡°Are you mimicking me?¡±


    Eudora looked at him smugly, ¡°The tables have turned.¡±


    Eudora was no doubt the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City.He thought that she was very beautiful when he firstid his eyes on her. Even though she had gaineda little weight after getting pregnant, not only did she not be ugly, but she also had a mesmerizing aura radiating around her every now and then.


    Especially right now, when her pretty eyes were wandering about.


    Even with the big belly, she was behaving like a young girl.


    It didn¡¯t seem like she had to hide from him and cough out blood in the bathroom every morning.


    Amos¡¯ heart ached. He reached out to pet her on the head and asked, ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I bullied Mr. Granger. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°From now on, you may bully me however you like! As long as you¡¯re by my side,¡± Amos said in a low voice.


    Eudora didn¡¯t seem to notice the implication behind his words, so she nodded her head casually. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Deal! If you break your promise, I¡¯ll drag you back even if it means that I have to go to hell.¡±


    After that, Amos lifted the quilt and got up. ¡°If I can¡¯t leave the hospital, could I at least go out for a walk? Come walk with me?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s body was not in great condition, so taking a walk might do her some good. After his wound opened up the other time, she no longer allowed him to get up and roam around freely.


    Eudora then nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been behaving, let¡¯s go for a walk then.¡±


    It was already September, so it was not as warm as before.


    Eudora felt a little tired after walking a few steps in the garden. As time passed by,she still secretly took the drugs that Doctor Chilton had prescribed for her every day.


    However, she still felt her body getting worse day by day.


    Despite that, the child in her belly was only six months old, and she had to endure for at least one more month.


    Eudora took a breath and quickened her pace behind Amos.


    In fact, Amos had already noticed that something was off with her. However, even after so many years, he still couldn¡¯t change her stubborn temper.


    Even if she was struggling, she always pretended to be okay in front of him.


    Amos¡¯ heart ached for her. He then went straight to the bench beside and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s rest for a while!¡±


    Eudora stood there for a moment but Amos had already grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit down, ¡°You too. Sit with me for a while!¡±


    Eudora nodded and took a deep breath.


    She would¡¯ve passed out if she kept going. Fortunately, Amos was also tired.


    The two of them sat there for a while, and Eudora slowly regained back her strength. Gradually, she began to have a bit of interest.


    There were two people sitting on the bench not far from them. At first nce, she could tell that they were a couple, the kind of couple who were passionately in love with each other.


    They were incredibly intimate with each other the entire time.


    Especially when the guy said that he would propose to the girl once she recovers from her cold. He said, ¡°Baby, you must say yes then, alright?¡±


    The girl¡¯s face was red. ¡°Shhhh! Who are you calling your baby?¡±


    ¡°You, you are my baby, forever.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. She subconsciously turned back to look at Amos. Unexpectedly, Amos was also looking at her.


    Their eyes met and they immediately turned their heads away awkwardly. Perhaps, they were thinking of the same thing.


    There was another couple passing by and the girl was flirting with the boy.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry! If you don¡¯tfort me, I will break up with you.¡±


    The boy immediately came up to her tofort her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    It seemed that couples called each other ¡®Baby¡¯ now! Was she falling behind the trend?


    ¡°Do you want to do that too?¡±


    Amos whispered, and Eudora was stunned. The next second, she felt that him getting close to her ear, his soothing low voice echoing.


    ¡°Baby.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora almost burst intoughter. It was so strange yet so sweet.


    Amos kept calling Eudora his baby for the rest of the afternoon. Finally, the two of them went back to the ward after a long walk outside.


    As soon as they arrived at the elevator, they saw the nurse in charge of the VIP ward on weekdays. Seeing that Eudora was wearing thin clothes with a big belly, the nurse said,


    ¡°Miss George, you should pay more attention to the baby. We wouldn¡¯t want it to catch a cold!¡±


    Eudora was about to nod when she saw Amos quickly taking off his coat and wrapped it around her tightly.


    The nurse behind him quivered and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯m talking about the baby in Miss George¡¯s belly¡­¡±


    She was gobsmacked by Amos¡¯ actions.

 Chapter 501 Sleep In Separate Rooms

    Amos stayed in the hospital for three more days before he was finally discharged.


    For one, he already was feeling much better, and secondly, Eudora¡¯s condition was worsening each day in the hospital.


    Amos was worried that she was exhausting herself too much by taking care of him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    So, in the end, he decided to go home.


    He recalled the suggestion that Doctor Chilton had given to him the other day. Doctor Chilton said that perhaps keeping Eudora happy would be better for her condition.


    It was quite obvious that Eudora wasn¡¯t happy staying in the hospital.In fact, she looked exhausted over the past few days. It was obvious she was busy worrying that Amos would be worried about her own health.


    Thus,Eudora was reluctant to go to sleepon the first night after they returned home.


    Amos had gone to the study room because he still had some work to deal with.


    When he came out of the study, he realized that Eudora was still in the living room.


    Amos frowned and walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not going to sleep?¡±


    Eudora leaned on his shoulder, ¡°Amos, my belly is very big now. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s very convenient for the two of us to sleep together on the same bed. What do you think?¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart sank. His first thought was that her condition was getting worse and worse.


    However, when the words were about toe out of his mouth, he asked instead, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡± Eudora shook her head instantly. She didn¡¯t even hesitate when she was lying to him now.What a little liar.


    A little liar whom he didn¡¯t know whether he should love her or hate her.


    Amos lowered his eyes. ¡°What do you suggest then? I could ask Charlie to arrange for a bigger bed¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora waved her handhurriedly. ¡°No, I mean, no matter how big the bed it is, it¡¯s still too inconvenient. Why don¡¯t I sleep in the room next to yours?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Do you want to stay separately now?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. We¡¯re still living under the same roof, aren¡¯t we? I just think that it¡¯s not exactly convenient now.Plus, just for the sake of the baby, we¡¯d better sleep separately for a while. Is that okay¡­¡±


    She deliberately softened her voice as her words trailed off. She knew that he could not reject her request with that cute tone!


    Amos epted his fate and nodded, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, hubby!¡± She kissed him on the cheekhappily, then got up and ran next door with her things.


    The house was cleaned up every day, so the room was fit to move in at any time.


    After the door was closed, Amos saw at a nce that Eudora did not bring the book that she used to read every day. He picked it up and thought of bringing it to her room.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard coughing from the other side.


    The cough was very loud, and it was heartbreaking.


    Amos felt as though his heart had jumped out of his chest.Was this the reason why she wanted to sleep separately?


    Her health was getting worse and worse!


    Amos frowned and looked at the book in his hand. In the end, he did not go in.


    He stood outside the door until it was quiet in the room before finally opening the door in front of him.


    There were some bloodstains on his palms as a result of clenching his fists too tightly.


    Whenever Eudora coughed, his fists could not help but clench a little tighter, until the skin was torn and bleeding.


    The room was dark, and Amos did not intend to turn on the light.


    With the moonlight illuminating behind the curtain, he slowly walked to the bedside and stood still. The little woman had fallen asleep, but her eyebrows were still tightly knitted.


    Even under such circumstances, she was still holding on to her belly firmly.


    It was as though she was holding a treasure in her arms.


    Amosy down beside her and slowly took her into his arms.


    Since she was pregnant and ill, she seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. They ran a few tests on her when she was asleep before, but she didn¡¯t even realize it.


    Therefore, he guessed that she would not be woken up by this.


    Amosy beside her, feeling her light breath and her body temperature against his. His ice-cold heart gradually calmed down.


    It was yet another restless night. Amos kept looking at her until the sky began to turn bright. The moonlight in the room slowly faded away and turned into darkness.


    Then came rays of the early sunlight. At this moment, Amos heard his phone vibrating.


    He felt a chill in his heart as he covered Eudora with the quilthurriedly. He then sat up.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Holding the phone, he spoke and moved forward quietly.


    On the other end was Harley. ¡°We found Steven¡¯s body, but it¡¯s iplete. The forensics identified that it might have been caused by the fall. Also, Kesha¡¯s body had been washed away. They only found one of her legs.¡±


    Amos furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, got it!¡±


    ¡°If Eudora asks, what do I say?¡± Harley asked.


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t ask you!¡±


    Whatever between her and Kesha ended when Kesha decided to jump off the cliff. Now that she was dead, what was the point of telling her these things?


    He knew her very well, so he knew that she would not ask about it.


    ¡°I see!¡± Harley nodded and then asked, ¡°What about Mr. George?¡±


    Amos was shocked, ¡°What do you mean? Does he know about whatever that had happened to Kesha?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley nodded. ¡°He is Kesha¡¯s father. The police are legally bound to inform him! We have ryed the necessary information to him after the incident. Why? Did he not mention it?¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s mouth twitched. It turned out that Gordon had known everything.


    ¡°Did he also know that I was injured?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he does!¡± Harley nodded.


    So, despite knowing all of this, he was still willing to go to the nursing home. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to burden Eudora.


    Perhaps he knew that he was wrong, so he chose not to bother her any longer. He didn¡¯t mean what he said at all, about him liking that ce.


    This was the first time that Amos felt some sort of respect for Gordon.


    In the past, he always felt that Gordon had failed in being a father. He couldn¡¯t educate his youngest daughter properly, nor could he take good care of his eldest daughter.


    Amos didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to his senses once he aged.


    After hanging up the phone, Amos called Clint again and asked him to keep an eye on the nursing home.


    He then turned back to look at Eudora. She hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so Amos went to the kitchen downstairs.


    Cindy was busy making breakfast. She was very surprised to see Amos up this early.


    ¡°President Granger, are you hungry? There are some pancakes ready. Would you like to eat them first?¡±


    ¡°No! Eudora doesn¡¯t eat much in the morning. Is there any pancake mix left? I¡¯m thinking of making pancakes for her.¡±


    Cindy¡¯s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    What did she just hear? Did President Granger just say that he was going to make pancakes for his wife?

 Chapter 502 Comatose

    ¡°Um¡­ President Granger? Would you like me to do it instead? I¡¯ll do it exactly how you want it!¡±


    Although Cindy was a girl, she had always beenpeting with men since she was young. Thus, her mindset was almost the same as that of a man.


    She thought that she wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Eudora likes the pancakes that I make.¡±


    Cindy was taken aback.


    Enough with this public disy of affection already!


    She had no choice but to turn away dejectedly, leaving Amos alone to make the pancakes.


    As soon as Amos was done, Juju was up too.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re cooking today! I like the food that you make.¡±


    Amos smirked and said, ¡°Go and call your Mommy. Breakfast will be ready soon!¡±


    Juju skipped upstairs happily. Soon, a scream came from upstairs. ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Amos¡¯ hands trembled, and he put down what was in his hands hastily and ran upstairs. The door was wide open.Juju was standing beside the bedwith tears streaming down her face.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mommy won¡¯t wake up!¡± Juju rubbed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Amos¡¯ mind went nk for a moment before stepping forward hurriedly. When he stretched his hand out, he found his fingers trembling.


    He pressed a finger lightly on Eudora¡¯s neck. There was still a pulse. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and called softly, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyelids moved, but it was as though she was in a daze and unable to wake up.


    Charlie and Wesley heard themotion and rushed to the room. Seeing this scene, they shouted hurriedly, ¡°Get the doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Wesley said. He immediately drove his motorcycle and sped out with a vroom.


    ¡°Daddy, will Mommy be okay?¡± Juju asked in a trembling voice.


    No matter how strong she usually appeared to be, Juju was just a young child. She was really frightened when she saw this with her own eyes.


    Amos reached out and pulled Juju into his embrace. ¡°Yes, your Mommy is very strong. So, we must be strong too.¡±


    Juju nodded. ¡°Yes! Juju will be very strong for Mommy!¡±


    She got down from Amos, opened the door, and ran out.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cindy immediately followed after her. If something bad were to happen to Juju at this time, their family would probably be ruined, wouldn¡¯t it?


    After they all left, Amos ced Eudora¡¯s hand against his lips.


    ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t once been fearful of the world, but at this moment, he was drowning inplete panic.


    Wesley came back with the doctor shortly after. He almost got scared to death when Wesley sped all the way here. Fortunately, he still had the calmness of a doctor. Otherwise, he might really have peed his pants.


    Doctor Leon and Helen also arrived shortly after. They were all anxious when they learned that Eudora¡¯s situation had worsened.


    Helen, in particr, headed straight for the bedroom upon arriving. She saw Amos sitting at the edge of the bed, his head lowered as he looked at Eudora.


    His long and slender fingers were brushing off the strands of hair on her forehead gently.


    She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly from the distance, but when he just sat there, he radiated a sense of sadness so strong that it couldn¡¯t be dispelled.


    Helen¡¯s heart ached for him as she quickly walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amos said coldly.


    Helen opened her mouth but paused as she didn¡¯t know what she did wrong. Amos had been so gentle to Eudora just a moment before, so why was he treating her this way?


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amos repeated. Only then did Helen cover her face with her hands and ran out of the room, feeling humiliated.


    It wasn¡¯t until Helen had run away that Amos finally covered Eudora with the quilt and followed her out.


    ¡°Doctor Chilton, Eudora doesn¡¯t know that I already know that she¡¯s sick, and I don¡¯t want her to know either. So, you have to be careful when you are examining her.¡±


    Dr. Chilton nodded and said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Helen finally understood why Amos was so strict with her. Was it because of this?


    He was probably worried that she might identally let the cat out of the bag and Eudora would find out about it.After all, Eudora was only asleep, or perhaps¡­ she was listening too¡­


    Helen finally calmed down a little. She walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯m sorry. I almost misspoke. I apologize.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t even look at her. He then followed Doctor Chilton into the room.


    Helen pursed her lips together. Her fingers, which were hanging by her sides, trembled slightly.


    Doctor Leon nced at Amos, and then at his own daughter. He immediately sighed and said, ¡°Helen, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Listen, you may have any man in the world, but Amos is off limits! He only cares about Eudora. Even if something bad happens to her, she¡¯ll always be his only one. No one could rece her¡­¡±


    Helen pressed her lips together. ¡°So, Dad, in your heart, was Mom always your ¡®only one¡¯? If so, why did you look for someone else after Mom died?¡±


    Doctor Leon was taken back by her question.


    ¡°You brat!Everyone is different!¡±


    Helen didn¡¯t say anything else. It was only after a long while that she finally spoke again,


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just joking. I just envy the rtionship between Mr. Granger and Miss George. I assure you that I don¡¯t have any absurd thoughts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Doctor Leon said. When he saw that Doctor Chilton hade out, he quickly changed the subject.


    ¡­


    Doctor Chilton didn¡¯t look well. In fact, he looked even more terrible than he did before entering the room.


    Behind him was Amos, who followed him out quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Doctor Chilton shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s the worst stage. Miss George is showing symptoms of poisoning in itsst stage. This is exactly how the poison attacks. The patient will tend to fall in deep sleep, and in the end, they might even die in their sleep, just like that. Helen, you¡¯ll need to prepare for the premature delivery of the child soon.¡±


    Amos had already grabbed Doctor Chilton¡¯s arm before Helen could say anything.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you thest time? If she dies, I die too! If you are ready to give up on her, give me what I asked for.¡±


    Helen looked at Amos in shock.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡­¡±


    Amos cast a cold nce at her before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°Shut up! How dare you speak here!¡±


    Helen¡¯s face turned pale. Beside her, Doctor Leon quickly pulled her behind him. ¡°Amos, I know that this is bad news for you. But you mustn¡¯t act impulsively! Doctor Chilton is just suggesting this for the time being. Eudora still has a chance!¡±


    Doctor Chilton nodded. ¡°Doctor Leon is right! I could still use some medicine to wake her up for the time being. And¡­¡±


    He paused before saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on revealing this so soon, but I might have found the cure.I have not tested it out yet, but I¡¯m confident that I may have found a way to control this poison!¡±

 Chapter 503 Well Prepared

    ¡°Really?¡±Doctor Leon asked in excitement.


    Although Amos didn¡¯t say anything, it could be seen that he was actually very excited to hear the good news.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Doctor Chilton said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked Miss George¡¯s medical reports. The poison mainly affects the patient¡¯s kidneys. So far, Miss George¡¯s kidneys have been affected the most in her body. The other organs have only sustainedminor damages. If we could find a donor kidney for Miss George and sessfully transnt the healthy kidney into her,we could remove the remaining poison from her body. Then¡­ she may have a great chance of recovery.¡±


    A kidney transnt?


    Amos nodded immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send people to look for a suitable kidney donor immediately.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the problem is we might not have much time left¡­¡± Doctor Chilton said apologetically. ¡°For Miss George¡¯s current situation, the sooner the better.¡±


    Helen askedquickly, ¡°How much time do we have left?¡±


    ¡°Three days!¡± Doctor Chilton said, ¡°And, Mr. Granger, as I had said earlier, I had discovered this n only recently. If we do this, we¡¯re basically gambling with her life. We could still reconsider¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Amos eximed.


    Doctor Chilton had already said that there were only three days left. If they were to continue dilly-dallying, then Eudora would¡­


    He couldn¡¯t let that happen!


    ¡°Use mine!¡± Amos quickly suggested. ¡°My kidney should be a suitable match for Eudora!¡±


    After Eudora¡¯s ident back then, he did a check-upand found that their health profiles werevery simr. At that time, he felt that it must have been a gift from God.


    Now, it seemed like it really was the case. Perhaps the heavens did want Eudora to be saved!


    Doctor Chilton frowned and said, ¡°But Mr. Granger, you¡¯re still injured. If you donate your kidney now, your life might be at stake. It¡¯s not certain whether you would be able to stay alive¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! As long as I could save Eudora, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±


    Doctor Leon interrupted their conversationhurriedlyand said, ¡°Doctor Chilton, Amos, don¡¯t fret! Didn¡¯t Doctor Chilton say that there are still three days left? Why don¡¯t we look for other kidney donors first?¡±


    Doctor Chilton nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Doctor Leon is right. We still have time, Mr. Granger.¡±


    Amos had no choice but to acquiesce for the time being. ¡°Yes, but I have to do thepatibility test immediately.¡±


    He must be well-prepared for everything. He could not let Eudora¡¯s life be at stake.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for it. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    Amos nodded and nced at Eudora, who was still asleep, before following DoctorChilton to the hospital. He wasdetermined to save her no matter what.


    He called Clint on his way to the hospital.


    ¡°Find a way to contact all the medical storehouses in the world. As long as there is a kidney that matches Eudora¡¯s, no matter what cost it takes, we must get it. Do you understand?¡±


    Clint knew that Eudora was poisoned, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Stunned for a moment, he asked, ¡°Will Mrs. Granger be in danger?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos blurted out. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether he wasforting Clint or himself.


    They still had to wait for the resultafter getting to the hospital. Doctor Leon looked at Amos¡¯ slightly pale face worriedly.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you look a little pale. Why don¡¯t you take a rest in my office?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos refused instantly. ¡°Doctor Chilton had already administered the injection to Eudora, right? She should wake up soon! I have to be there when she wakes up.¡±


    Doctor Leon frowned, and Helen, who was next to him, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°President Granger, Miss George will be upset if she were to see you like this! I¡¯ll get you a ss of milk,so please rest first.¡±


    Amos ignored her and reached out to touch his face.


    They all said that he looked very pale. Atst, he found a seat in Doctor Chilton¡¯s office and sat down.


    Helen quickly brought him the ss of milk and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, would you like to drink some? This is jujube milk, it could help replenish your blood!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he turned around and called the nurse, ¡°Please help me get some milk.¡±


    The nurse nced at Helen and nodded.


    Helen¡¯s hand froze mid-air. She withdrew it awkwardly and ced the ss of milk on the table.


    The nurse quickly came back. Amos drank the milk before he got up and went out.


    After Amos left, Doctor Leon sighed and asked, ¡°Helen, why are you doing this?¡±


    Helen nced at the milk that was left untouched on the table and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not expecting anything. I¡¯m just showing him a little bit of concern.¡±


    Doctor Leon stopped talking. Amos¡¯ attitude was obvious anyway. It seemed that his daughter wouldn¡¯t give up that easily.


    ¡­


    Amos drove all the way back and sure enough, Eudora had already woken up andwas ying with Juju in the living room.


    Juju had already been instructed by Amos to not tell Eudora about hera in the morning.


    Hence, she kept it to herself, but she would stare at Eudora secretly from time to time, as though fearing that her Mommy would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Eudora noticed her gaze and asked her a little suspiciously,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I look weird today?¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I realized that I never drew a portrait of you before, Mommy. Mommy, why don¡¯t I draw you?¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    At the same time, Amos came in and Eudora greeted him with a smile while saying, ¡°You came back at just the right time. Juju said that she wanted to draw a portrait of me. Would you like to join us?¡±


    Amos looked at her for a long time and realized that she looked different from when she was in a daze earlier in the morning. The medicine that Doctor Chilton had administered to her seemed to have woken her up entirely.


    However, his mind was still filled with Doctor Chilton¡¯s words.


    Three days. They only had three more days!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos grinned. If someone had to leave this world three dayster, then without a doubt, he would choose himself.


    They went to the garden to paint in the afternoon.


    All the white lilies in the garden had previously been reced with tiger lilies. They symbolized tenacity and their various vibrant colors were as beautiful as sunflowers when it bloomed.


    Eudora leaned her head on Amos¡¯ shoulder and held her belly with one hand. A genuine smile was stered on her face.


    Although she was reluctant to part with her family, Eudora was already satisfiedto be able to spend such precious times with them before she left.


    However, medicines could only serve her temporarily after all. Eudora was energized for half a day and she was already feeling sleepy again when the sky was getting dark.


    She tried her best to hold on, but the more she tried to act as though nothing had happened, the more troubled Amos felt.


    Amos patted her on the back and asked,


    ¡°Are you tired? If you are very sleepy, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and have a rest?¡±


    Eudora recalled that feelingin the morningwhen she wanted to wake up but couldn¡¯t no matter how hard she tried. She immediately shook her head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. Why don¡¯t you apany me for archery?¡±

 Chapter 504 The Happiest Moment

    The nearer the end was,the more she could not let herself be defeated by her own body.


    After all, the child was still relying on her.


    Moreover, she was still so young. She wanted to spend more time with her man, and she had not even seen enough of the world yet.


    She hoped that she could spend thest few moments of her life with her loved ones, breathing the same air until the veryst second.


    Amos looked at her with pity in his eyes. For a second, he really wanted to say, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    However, there was still a little bit of selfishness in his heart. He wished that they could be together a little longer.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded and called Charlie once again.


    ¡°Turn on the lights in the yard.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think much when he first bought this house in Clearwater Bay. However, he lived in this ce every day when Eudora left him years ago.


    Every day, he would feel that he should change a thing or two about this ce so that Eudora would enjoy staying here if she were to return in the future.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Even the lights in the courtyard were all specially customized for Eudora as she liked to fly kites at that time. If she wanted to fly kites at night, at least, the yard would be sufficiently equipped for it.


    He didn¡¯t expect that it woulde in handy today.


    When all the lights in the yard were turned on, it was as bright as day.


    Amos did some warm-ups with Eudora before handing a crossbow to her. ¡°Use this! It¡¯s lighter. I¡¯ll check the target.¡±


    Eudora nodded. When Amos turned around,she couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed Eudora¡¯s behavior when he was inspecting the target.However, he saw that his little woman was sleepy the moment he turned around.


    She just stood there, herrge belly making her look even thinner and more fragile. She held the crossbow and arrow in her hands, her head already tilted to one side.


    She looked as though she was about to copse.


    Amos ran back to her in a hurry.


    Just as he was about to reach Eudora, Eudora¡¯s fingers flinched reflexively and she identally let go of her grip.


    Amos was caught off guard as the arrow shot right past him,startling Charlie and Wesley who had been guarding them from a distance the whole time.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Amos waved his hand, indicating that they should stay where they were.


    The next second, he caught Eudora firmly and held her in his arms. She leaned her thin little face against his chest naturally.


    Amos picked her up and settled her on a bench next to them.


    When Charlie and Wesley saw this, they looked at each other and went into the house,giving them some privacy.


    It was the same for the next two days. Once Eudora fell asleep, she could not seem to wake up on her own. She needed Doctor Chilton¡¯s medicine to help wake her up.


    She had also noticed it, so while Amos was not paying attention, she sent an email to the representative in TAG Group.


    The email wrote that she might not be able to continue with the project. Her attitude was very sincere. Although she did not tell him what the specific reason was, it clearly stated that she would not be able to go on with it.


    If they wanted to use her design, she could let them use it to show her deepest apologies.


    As for the designers, the significance of the design was extremely important. Right now, she even requested that they use hers without needing to give credit to her.


    In the end, the other partypromised.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that they might try to force the truth out of her. If so, she couldn¡¯t keep the secret from Amos anymore then!


    ¡­


    For Amos, each passing day seemed to torment him more and more after Doctor Chilton told him about the three-day deadline. The afternoon of the next day, Clint sent a text message to him, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a suitable kidney donor for the time being, but you can rest assured, President Granger,I¡¯m looking¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Come back now!¡±


    Clint was shocked and he asked, ¡°Have you found one?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He had already received thepatibility results from the hospital earlier that morning. His and Eudora¡¯s kidneys werepletelypatible.


    It was already the second day. He decided to ask Doctor Chilton to prepare for the operation for the next afternoon.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and went back to the living room.


    Cindy was busy with her own affairs as usual, likewise forCharlie and Wesley.


    Amos stood there for a while before saying, ¡°All of you should take the rest of the day off. You maye back tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Cindy was startled. ¡°But what about Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    They all knew that Eudora was getting worse day by day.It was indeed a bit strange for them to be given leave all of a sudden.


    ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Cindy wanted to say something, but Charlie stopped her before she could do so. ¡°Okay, Mr. Granger. We¡¯ll leave now ande back tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Cindy didn¡¯t understand, so she asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? What is Mr. Granger thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Id*ot!¡± Charlie frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Doctor Chilton say that she only has three days left? Mr. Granger probably wants to spend theirst days together, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cindy frowned and said, ¡°Then Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s enough!¡± Charlie pointed his finger upstairs, hinting that Juju was home. The three of them then quickly took their belongings and left.


    Amos waited for them to leave before turning around to look at the small, warm vi.


    Everything inside had been personally picked out by Eudora,everything down to the cups all reminded him of her.


    Every spot in this house marked their time together. He had told himself that he would be with Eudora for the rest of his life.


    However, this time, he might have to leave first.


    Amos was even a little d that it was him that would be leaving instead of her.


    Thinking of this, Amos took a deep breath and went upstairs.


    Eudora was sitting in front of theputer, lost in her thoughts. When she saw Amose in, she closed the email on theputerhurriedly.


    Amos had already seen through her, but he didn¡¯t point it out. He just said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go buy some groceries to cook?¡±


    Eudora was taken back. ¡°We?¡±


    It was not that she didn¡¯t want to go, but she was just a little surprised. In the past, Amos would always refuse to let her do anything.


    If she recalled correctly, she had never bought groceries with Amos before.


    ¡°Not just us. We¡¯ll go with Juju and Sugar Bun too. Us, as a family¡­¡± Seeing that Eudora didn¡¯t say anything, Amos exined again.


    ¡°Cindy, Charlie, and the others have some work to deal with, so we¡¯re the only ones left in the house. We would have to make our own meals for now!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    To be able to hold hands, buy groceries and make a meal with the person she loved. Eudora felt that this was the happiest moment in her life!


    It was just that¡­


    Eudora halted again.


    ¡°I see that you haven¡¯t been dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs recently. Mr. Granger, I know that you¡¯re very wealthy, but thepany is still your responsibility. You couldn¡¯t possibly neglect your responsibilities for leisure!¡±


    Amos looked at the woman¡¯s yful smile and curled his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 505 Simple Joy

    Eudora had thought before that if she were to get married someday, she hoped that her husband would be just an ordinary man with an ordinary job.


    She didn¡¯t crave power or status and she was fine with living a mundane life as long as they both worked hard every day. And whenever they had some free time, they could go to the grocer hand in hand to buy some groceries.


    How joyful it would be to bargain with the vendor every now and then!


    However, she ended up marrying Felix. Before marrying him, she knew that her life would be miserable, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad.


    For three years, Felix locked her at home as though she were his servant while he was out spending a lot of money!


    She would go to the market every day, but she didn¡¯t feel like a wife cooking for her loved one.


    Finally, she got divorced from Felix. She thought that she could start a brand new life. However, Amos came into her life.


    Amos treated her well, but she was too cherished by Amos to the point where she felt as though she was like a precious collection of his.


    After so long, she finally had a chance to prove herself worthy. Eudora was actually quite happy.


    When they were on their way out, Eudora suddenly suggested, ¡°Could we not drive? Is it okay for us to be like an ordinary couple today?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Juju was an adventurous kid, hence she was also very supportive of this idea.


    ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t we ride a bike? The kind with a basket in front.Can we?¡±


    Juju¡¯s words were so vivid that Eudora couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when she was abroad. She would bring Juju out to buy groceries sometimes andthey would always see men riding their bikes to the grocers.


    Those bicycles usually had front baskets installed on them. Eudora recalled seeing Juju staring at them for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t expect this little girl to actually remember that.


    Amos frowned. ¡°A bicycle?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t ridden a bicycle for many years!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora said hurriedly. ¡°We could just walk there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Amos immediately called Clint. ¡°Get me a bicycle. A big one!¡±


    Clint, who was having dinner with Anya, was dumbfounded.


    ¡°President Granger? Did I hear you correctly? Are you asking for a bicycle?¡±


    ¡°You heard correctly! I want the kind with a front basket¡­¡±


    Clint was bbergasted.


    President Granger seemed to be more down-to-earth now! But, what era were they in now? Where would he find such an antique bicycle?


    After Clint hung up, he got up and apologized to Anya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might have to excuse myself for a moment. I need to help President Granger find a bicycle now.¡±


    Anya smiled and said, ¡°I have one in my house. Why don¡¯t youe and get it?¡±


    Clint felt relief in his heart. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± He was cracking his head on where to find one.


    Anya¡¯s house was nearby, and they soon got the bike. It was very old-fashioned, but it was maintained very well. It looked 90% brand new.


    ¡°Why do you have a bike like this?¡± Clint asked curiously.


    Anya¡¯s fingers paused for a moment before she said, ¡°This was¡­ left behind by him!¡±


    Clint knew that the man Anya was referring to was her ex-husband. Clint and Anya had known each other for a long time, so naturally, he knew that Anya had been married in the past.


    He even met him once before. At that time, their rtionship was truly amazing.


    Unfortunately, he passed away.


    Clint looked up and saw the deep affection in Anya¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat, and he felt a little jealous inside.


    Anya seemed to still love him very much.


    It had been a long time since he had passed away, yet she still kept his things with her. This bike was obviously being well taken care of.


    Clint felt a pang of jealousy in his heart. He lowered his headhurriedlyand said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it back to you after President Granger is done using it.¡±


    Anya nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡­


    Thirty minutester, Clint brought the bike to Clearwater Bay.


    Amos picked up the bikecarefullyand gave it a try before cing his daughter in the baby seat in front while Eudora sat in the back.


    A family of three, oh wait, four,soon headed for the supermarket.


    As a matter of fact, it was actually against the rules to ride a bike this way. Fortunately, there were no cars on the way as Clearwater Bay was an upper-ss neighborhood, so no one stopped them.


    It was Juju¡¯s first time riding such a bike, so she was chattering very excitedly along the way.


    Eudora, however, sat quietly in the back, watching as the roadside scenery slowly passed her by. At this moment, her heart was extremely calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos¡¯s voice rang out. She was quiet the entire time, so he was a bit concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯d be nice if days like these couldst longer!¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he pretended to be confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just thinking about the groceries we¡¯re going to buyter. Juju likes fish right? Let¡¯s get some fresh codfishter. And pork ribs and Amos¡¯ favoritemb shank¡­¡±


    ¡°I want eggnt!¡± Juju eximed.


    ¡°Oh, and brussels sprouts that Daddy likes to eat!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll get all of them.¡±


    They arrived at a veryrge market not long after leaving Clearwater Bay. Eudora did not go to the supermarket, because the market was more lively.


    They parked the bike at the entrance. As soon as they entered the market, they heard all kinds of noise.


    The fish sellers, meat sellers, and all kinds of bargaining voices could be heard! Most importantly, it was so crowded and lively.


    Eudora turned her head to look at Amossubconsciously. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Amos was shocked. ¡°Of?¡±


    Eudora was worried that Amos would be afraid because he had never liked the crowd. However, after looking at his firm expression, Eudora decided not to say anything else.


    ¡°Nothing! Let¡¯s go in then!¡±


    The next second, Amos grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Take my hand!¡± After that, he picked Juju up with one arm. ¡°Daddy will carry you.¡±


    As soon as the three of them entered the market, their unbing aura attracted the attention of numerous people, especially Amos. He was no doubt very good-looking, coupled with the fact that he was constantly paying attention to Eudora, making sure that she was not getting pushed by someone. He had suddenly be the center of attention.


    ¡°Do you want some fish?¡± A middle-aged woman shouted.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± She picked a fresh one. Eudora suddenly poked the back of Amos¡¯ hand with a wicked look on her face.


    ¡°Give a price.¡±


    Amos thought it was time to pay, so he immediately took out his wallet.


    Eudora blinked her eyes again, indicating him to look at the man beside them.


    The man was tall and sturdy. He was bargaining with the vendor of the stall next door.


    ¡°Three fifty?¡±


    The vendor shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, the lowest I can give is three dors and eighty cents! If you want, I¡¯ll clean it for you.¡±


    ¡°Three dors sixty cents! Deal and I¡¯ll have two more pounds, else I¡¯ll go!¡±


    In the end, the vendorpromised. ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±


    Amos focused his nce at the man. Even though he had been poor in the past, it was hard to imagine why a man would fight for that little money.

 Chapter 506 Not That Selfless

    Eudora was just nning to tease Amos at first. However, when she saw the man¡¯s doing, she was a little shocked too.


    She thought that Amos would be as stunned as she was.


    And she thought that perhaps she should just let it go.


    Before she could speak, Amos pointed at the fish and asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    The middle-aged woman immediately smiled. ¡°Not much, only fifty dors!¡±


    Amos knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Forty-nine?¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    Was he bargaining?


    However, the middle-aged woman agreedhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll give you forty! Take it! Who told you to be so good-looking?¡±


    The man who had just bargained at the stall beside was stunned as well.


    But who would¡¯ve thought that Mr. Granger would be so angry that he didn¡¯t even want the fish. He grabbed Eudora and walked away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked hurriedly.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was dark. Eudora recalled what the woman said just now, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that the vendor was flirting with you?¡±


    Amos snorted and turned his head away, ignoring her.


    The next second, Eudora held her belly andughed so hard that tears were about to flow out of her eyes. How could Amos be so adorable? Especially when he looked obviously flustered from the exchange.


    Afterughing for a while, Amos saw her holding her belly somewhat ufortably. Instinctively, he reached out and held her waist for support.


    ¡°Are you doneughing? You got to take better care of yourself, okay?¡±


    Eudora stood up with his help and said,


    ¡°You misunderstood herpletely!She was joking with you! It¡¯s just grocery shopping! She gave you a discount because she felt that it was fate that you two met today!¡±


    Amos became even more unhappyupon hearing the word ¡®fate¡¯.


    Eudora had no choice but topromise. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not go there then. Let¡¯s find another male vendor, shall we?¡±


    Only then did Amos nod his head and the three of them went back. Unexpectedly, when they passed the stall, the middle-aged woman chased after them and grabbed Amos¡¯ arm.


    ¡°My dear, what¡¯s wrong with you? I gave you a discount, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll give you thirty-five! Take it! Okay?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°Fifty! Not a single cent less!¡±


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback, ¡°You really are strange. Everyone wants a discount¡­¡±


    Before she finished her words, Amos said again, ¡°I have no fate with you, so there is no need to give me a discount! Thank you!¡±


    He handed the money to her and held Eudora¡¯s hand firmly before turning around to leave.


    Only the woman was left there confused.


    After that, they bought the other ingredients in a hurry. Eudora didn¡¯t dare to mention what Amos had done earlier. His ways of bargaining were simply too unusual!


    She was worried that if she were to continueughing, Sugar Bun might pop out any second.


    Amos¡¯ face was still dark on their way back home. Juju realized that her father was angry. When they arrived home and Amos went to park the bicycle, Juju approached Eudora and whispered,


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re in trouble. Daddy is angry! Quick, cheer him up.¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted.


    ¡°Your Mommy is just a girl. Why are you asking me tofort him?¡± Eudora retorted.


    Juju smiled and said, ¡°But my Daddy is so handsome!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora muttered in her heart in exasperation, ¡°Your mother is pretty too! So what if he¡¯s handsome?!¡±


    However, it seemed that being handsome truly had its perks!


    Eudora watched Amos enter the kitchen and quickly followed him with a smile. ¡°Shall I help you wash the vegetables?¡±


    Amos remained silent. Eudora walked over and flipped through the pile of groceries.She identally got pricked by a thorn in the fish while she was sorting them out.


    She flinched and stumbled a step back subconsciously. Behind her was the kitchen counter, and she almost bumped into it.


    Although Amos did not say anything to her, he had been secretly paying attention to her from the corner of his eye the moment she came in. The kitchen was a dangerous ce, so he was really worried if he took his eyes off her.


    Surely enough, he reached out to hold her in his armsas she almost bumped into the kitchen counter at the back, ¡°Be careful. You didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡±


    Amos snorted and let go of her. ¡°You ungrateful little thing. Were youughing at me?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡± Eudora didn¡¯t know where this wasing from. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still angry with that vendor? She was just joking!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry with you! Another woman just said that they have fate with me, but you¡¯re not even a bit jealous!¡±


    Eudora was baffled.


    ¡°But, it was just a joke.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head and said seriously, ¡°In my heart, it¡¯s not a joke. In this life, the next life, and even the next next life, I only want to be destined to be with you. No one else!¡±


    Even if they were to separate tomorrow, he had already prayed to the heavens countless times in his heart. In his next life, he wanted to be with Eudora and never to part ways with her again.


    Eudora was stunned. She really didn¡¯t expect Amos to think so much.


    She turned her head away hurriedly, her eyes turning misty. She blinked and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re really silly.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t answer. He lowered his head and began to focus on cooking.


    After a moment of silence, Eudora suddenly remembered something and looked up at Amos in surprise.


    The man¡¯s tanned skin looked smooth and wless.


    Feeling chills running down her spine, she hurried over to lift Amos¡¯ shirt.


    Amos was stunned and he forced his vigorous heartbeat to slow down. ¡°Eudora, stop fooling around!¡±


    Eudora ignored him and continued to caress his waist with her little hand. Amos sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°You¡¯re not well. Enough with this.¡±


    However, Eudora smiled, ¡°I just remembered that thedy vendor grabbed your arm. Now that I¡¯ve checked, you seem to be fine!¡±


    Only then did Amos realize that this little woman was checking if he had any rashes.


    Because he was angry just now so he didn¡¯t notice whether the vendor had touched him. Now that Eudora reminded him, that seemed to be the case!


    That vendor bumped into him, but he was fine.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯re alright!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    Seeing her smile, Amos curved his lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be so happy about! My rashes have nothing to do with you and Juju! It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Of course it does! If one day I am gone and you meet a woman that you like, you could then be with her¡­¡±


    Eudora did not think much before blurting those words out, but when she was done, even she was stunned.


    Afraid that Amos would get angry, she exinedhurriedly, ¡°I¡­¡±


    In the next second, Amos nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s actually a good idea.¡±


    Eudora was stunned as she starednkly at Amos¡¯ smiling expression. He seemed to think that this suggestion was not bad, even though she had always hoped that he would be able to live a good life and find someone who would love him as much as he deserved after she was gone.


    But now, after seeing him agreeing to it, she realized that she wasn¡¯t as selfless as she thought she was.

 Chapter 507 I Love You So Much

    Amos then continued to work on the ingredients in his hands.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that they would be having the operation tomorrow. He hoped that she could feel at ease. Therefore, no matter what she wanted to do, he was willing to cooperate with her.


    After all, he had already made up his mind to exchange his life for hers. Naturally, nothing about him getting together with other women after she was gone would happen.


    He had asked about it before. It was said that after a person died, if he or she wished to be reborn as soon as possible, he or she could if they drank a magic soup immediately. However, there were also those who didn¡¯t want to be reincarnated so quickly.


    They could discuss the conditions, ept inhumane torment, only then would they be able to temporarily stay in the other world and not reincarnate that quickly.


    That way, he could wait for his loved one toe over.


    Amos had already made up his mind. He was going to wait until Eudora finally came over too.


    He would bear it no matter what kind of bitterness it meant he had to go through.


    However, he soon came to his senses and cursed himself in his mind to think something so stupid. There was no such thing as reincarnation. It was just a delusion made up by fools in love.


    Now, he was the crazy one to have thought of such nonsense.


    The two of them remained silent for a long time before Eudora finally opened her mouth to speak against her own will.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡­


    She had initially nned to cook by herself, but in the end, it turned out that Amos was the one cooking.


    Amos could already cook very well after practicing for the past few months. His cooking skillswere no less than Eudora¡¯s.


    Eudora was relieved to see little Juju eating so happily. This was good. In the future, if Juju wanted to eat anything, she could have her Daddy cook for her.


    There weren¡¯t many people at home, soEudora agreedwhen Juju asked to sleep on the same bed with her that night.


    Although she had agreed to some level of her own selfishness,she always felt that her current situation was not very good. If she could spend more time with her child, wouldn¡¯t that be better?


    She did not want Juju to have any regrets.


    Thinking of this, Eudora took a towel and went to the bathroom. Juju was taking a bath. When she saw here in, she was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Mommy, how could you juste in like this?¡±


    She was only six years old, yet she already knew how it felt like to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Oops, sorry! Mommy just hasn¡¯t taken a bath with Juju in a long time. Could we please take a bath together?¡±


    Juju pursed her lips. ¡°Fine then! But I have to be independent. I shall only take a bath with Mommy this one time!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    She was very pleased that Juju was already so independent at such a young age.


    It wasn¡¯t until Juju saw Eudora¡¯s huge belly that she finally revealed a little curiosity of a child. Her small hands were fidgeting around her belly curiously.


    ¡°Mommy, could I please touch your belly? Is this Sugar Bun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°Sugar Bun is inside. It¡¯s your younger brother or sister.¡±


    Juju touched it carefully and said, ¡°I hope that it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Because if he is a boy, he will be like Daddy when he grows up. Then, no one will bully you, Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Eudora murmured.


    ¡°Of course! Mommy, just think about it. When Sugar Bun grows up, he will definitely be more outstanding than Daddy. At that time, everyone will envy you, Mommy. Mommy, you would be the most blesseddy in Rosaville City in the future.¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter, her eyes also tearing up.


    She also hoped that she could live for such a long time and be the most envied olddy in the eyes of the people in Rosaville City. But she didn¡¯t seem to have the chance!


    Eudoray on the bed with Juju after taking a shower and the two of them talked a lot.


    In fact, much of what Eudora said was from what herte mother had said to her when she passed. It was a very long time ago, so she had forgotten most of it.


    However, for some reason, these memories seemed to resurface in Eudora¡¯s mind at this moment.


    ¡°Juju, girls have to be strong, and I¡¯m very happy that you are such a sensible child. But, we will be very tired if we were to act too tough. One day, when you meet a boy who is as good as your father, I hope that you could give him a chance to protect you.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t quite understand, but she still nodded.


    ¡°Also, as a girl, you should be more reserved. Don¡¯t get involved in things that you are not supposed to. You may not like cooking, but I think that you should learn it. Mommy should have been the one to teach you¡­¡±


    However, Juju was too young. If only she could live for a few more years to teach her!


    Juju looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora sniffed and said, ¡°Nothing, it just came up in my mind. If you want to learn in the future, you could have your father teach you. That way,you could rely on yourselfwhen you are hungry but you couldn¡¯t find someone to cook for you.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In fact, what she wanted to say was that a girl must master a skill. However, Juju was still young. She was worried that Juju might not understand where she wasing from, so she tried to make it simple.


    Sure enough, Juju didn¡¯t seem to understand,¡°Mommy and Daddy will do it,right?¡±


    ¡°But Mommy hope you could do it too, Juju¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Juju nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll learn.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s onest thing! Mommy may travel abroad for a while, and Daddy might be sad for a period of time. I hope that you could help him, okay?¡±


    This time, Juju finally figured that something was off.


    She subconsciously hugged Eudora tightly. ¡°Where are you going, Mommy? I will follow you wherever you go, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°In the end, everyone will be alone. We don¡¯t need anyone¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy, I don¡¯t want you to go¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora held back her sobs. ¡°Juju, Mommy really loves you. I love you more than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I love you too,¡± Juju said.


    Eudora smiled at her. ¡°I know. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and go to bed!¡±


    Juju nodded, but she still couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Eudora.


    ¡°Mommy, could I sleep in your arms tonight? Just like how I used to,Mommy holding me to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Why?Isn¡¯t Juju all grown up now?¡±


    ¡°But I really want Mommy¡¯s hug. That way,Mommy won¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know if she had done the right thing in saying that. The only reason she had said those things was because she wanted Juju to be mentally prepared.


    But now, it seemed that she had unintentionally caused her child to worry. Eudora felt bad.


    ¡°Okay, okay! Mommy will hug Juju to sleep. Come now!¡±


    Juju immediately curled up into a ball. She hugged Eudora¡¯s arm tightly with her small hands, and only then did she close her eyes with peace of mind.

 Chapter 508 Dark Humor

    Listening to Juju¡¯s steady breathing, Eudora soon began to feel sleepy herself.


    She tried her best to control her drowsiness, but it was obvious that her efforts were in vain.


    Yawning, Eudora was just about to close her eyes when she heard the door being pushed open. A tall figure slowly walked into the room.


    The familiar aura caused Eudora¡¯s rapidly beating heart to instantly slow down. It was Amos.


    She thought that Amos must havee to see if Juju was sleeping well. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would climb into bed next to her after standing next to her for a while.


    Eudora shut her eyeshurriedlyand felt herself being pulled into his embrace. She could feel him looking at her with burning eyes.


    After a long time, Amos¡¯ softughter rang in her ears. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Eudora then opened her eyes and yawned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, I just can¡¯t bear to sleep.¡± She really couldn¡¯t. The more she slept, the quicker time would pass by, and the less she could get to see them.


    Amos was also reluctant to let her go, but when he saw her yawning and her eyes getting misty, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke her back.


    ¡°Go to sleep.I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora smiled. ¡°Yes! Of course. Didn¡¯t you say so too? Our family needs to go grocery shopping together every day. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow at dawn. We¡¯ll go shopping after that.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded. The moment she closed her eyes, she seemed to think of something again. She opened her eyes and nted a kiss on Amos¡¯ lips.


    ¡°Hubby, I love you.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It seemed that she had never said this before because she always felt that there was still a lot of time. However, now, as time went by, she felt that it was foolish of her to think that way.


    Amos felt a stab in his heart and he said with a smile, ¡°My dear wife, I love you too. I love you very much¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you so very much thatI want to trade my life for yours. When you wake up, please don¡¯t me me, okay?¡±


    Eudora had already closed her eyes, and soon, the sound of her steady breathing could be heard.


    Amos hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    The moonlight that night was brilliant, as though it was trying to illuminate the whole sky. Amos looked at the two most important women in his life, his beautiful wife and daughter, until the sun came up the next day.


    He got up and made breakfast. After Juju finished eating, he asked Cindy to send her to school.


    Doctor Chilton and the others came after Juju left. Eudora was still fast asleep, just like how she was the day before.


    Moreover,pared to the day before, her overall condition seemed to be much worse. It turned out that Doctor Chilton was right.


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more time to waste. Send Eudora to the hospital now.¡±


    The operating room of the hospital had been sterilized and prepared, just waiting for the patient to be sent to the hospital. At this moment, Doctor Chilton grabbed Amos¡¯ arm. ¡°President Granger, I highly suggest that you reconsidering. You really are not suitable to donate your kidney based on your body¡¯s condition at the moment. What if something goes wrong, it is really¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡±


    Doctor Leon, who was standing next to him, suddenly interjected, ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t Miss George¡¯s father a more suitable match?¡±


    He was talking about Gordon. Although Gordon was old, his kidneys were still healthy. Moreover, at his current age, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a change even if he were to donate his kidney.


    Amos frowned. ¡°But he is ill¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of Gordon, but he was the only family Eudora had in this world. Eudora wanted Gordon to be safe and sound. How could Amos put him in danger then?


    Doctor Leon shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s getting better. I¡¯ve already contacted the nursing home yesterday. He will be a more suitable donor. In fact, looking at the time, Assistant Zuckerberg should be bringing him here right about¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, they heard footstepsing from downstairs.


    Gordon followed Clint in and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora? What¡¯s wrong with Eudora?¡±


    Clint had just told him that Eudora was sick and they needed his help, so Gordon came in a hurry.


    Just as he thought, it was weird of Eudora to suddenly send him to a nursing home out of the blue. It turned out that something bad had really happened to her.


    This child!


    Doctor Chilton saidhurriedly, ¡°Mr. George, don¡¯t worry. Here¡¯s the thing¡­¡±


    Doctor Chilton told him that Eudora had been poisoned and exined her current situation.


    ¡°Miss George is pregnant,but fortunately, it has already been seven months. We have to operate on her today to take out the child, and perform a kidney transnt surgery on her. Mr. Granger wanted to donate his kidney to Miss George. However,he had just gotten injured a few days ago. So, you would be a better match if you were to donate your kidney to Miss George!¡±


    Gordon frowned, ¡°Tell me, was Kesha the one who poisoned Eudora?¡±


    Doctor Chilton did not respond. Gordon looked at Amos and said, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded. Kesha had done so many evil thingsandhe didn¡¯t intend to cover for her at all.


    ¡°Unbelievable! This brat didn¡¯t give up even after causing her own death!¡±


    ¡°Doctor Chilton, I¡¯m willing to donate my kidney! Take me to do thepatibility test right now!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces immediately lit up with joy. They had finally found a solution for this headache that had been troubling them for several days.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send Mrs. Granger to the hospital quickly then. Mr. George is her father, so it should not be a problem¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Gordon suddenly paused and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s do thepatibility test first!¡±


    The others didn¡¯t seem to find his behavior strange. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if the old man wanted to be a little more cautious, ¡°Let¡¯s do that first then!¡±


    After that, Amos went back and carried Eudora out of the room.


    Gordon had alreadypleted thepatibility test and was waiting for the result when they arrived at the hospital. As it was a very urgent matter, the hospital allowed them to run the test immediately.


    The result came out an hourter.


    At that time, everyone had gathered in front of the ward. Eudora had also began her cesarean section.


    She had carried the child in her for seven months. Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and the child was soon brought into the world.


    It was just that the newborn was too premature. As soon as he came out, he was kept in an incubator.


    Before Amos got the chance to see the baby, a nurse came out to urge him. ¡°Where¡¯s the donor? Please get him ready immediately. The operation will start soon!¡±


    The next second, Doctor Leon uttered in amazement, ¡°No match?¡±


    Usually, biological children would have a matching rate ofmore than 90% with their parents. It was really rare to see a biological child not having a match with their parents!


    However, they really weren¡¯t a match, and there was nothing else they could do.


    Gordon was about to speak when Amos rushed out. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    He thought that God had given him a chance to be with Eudora for a few more years, but now it seemed that God had a sense of dark humor.

 Chapter 509 Right Or Wrong

    Eudora was already waiting in the operating theatre. There wasn¡¯t any more time left to waste. Amos had to do it.


    Gordon caught up to Amoshurriedly.


    ¡°Amos, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    No one would expect this kind of thing to happen!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡± Gordon¡¯s words were about toe out of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say them in the end.


    He didn¡¯t know how to tell him.


    However, Amos was not in the mood to wait for him to speak. He just smiled and followed the doctor into the ward.


    They had already run thepatibility test a few days ago, so he could enter the operating room immediately.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    First, they had to anesthetize him. Amos nced at Eudora, who was still in aa next to him. Her eyes were closed and she did not make a single sound.


    He reached out to hold her fingers and said silently in his heart,


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    The anesthesia gradually worked its way into Amos¡¯ system, and his vision became blurred as he looked at Eudora. Before falling unconscious, he only remembered that he seemed to have said something to the doctor.


    ¡°If I¡¯m gone, tell her to go on and live her life happily.¡±


    ¡­


    Doctor Leon was focusing on Amos in the operating theatre, beside him was Helen, who would be his assistant. As a gynecologist, she had to take extra care of Eudora to watch out for any postpartumplications.


    This was a very challenging operation.


    They needed to go through at least three phases. The first was the C-section on Eudora, followed by removing the donor¡¯s organ. Last but not least, they had to do the organ transnt and then stitch her up.


    So far, Eudora¡¯s vitals were normal andshe was doing great. She was strong for the sake of her child.


    However,Doctor Leon was very nervous, especially afterconsidering Amos¡¯ condition.If something were to go wrong, not only Amos but also Eudora would be in danger. After all, there were no other donors at the moment.


    Doctor Leon took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wipe my sweat.¡±


    The nurse immediately helped him wipe his sweat, and soon after, he began to remove Amos¡¯ kidney. Only, not long after they began, a warning popped up on the vital signs monitor.


    The nurse said hurriedly,


    ¡°The patient¡¯s vitals are rapidly declining! It may be life-threatening.¡±


    Doctor Leon furrowed his eyebrows as Helen, who was next to him, said, ¡°Doctor Leon, I suggest stopping the operation immediately.¡±


    Doctor Leon shook his head. His mind was filled with the words that Amos had said to him alone before entering the operating room.


    ¡°Uncle Leon! We¡¯ve known each other for many years. You know what I want!¡±


    That was the first time Amos had called him Uncle Leon, but it felt like a mountain of burden on his shoulders. He trusted him with his life.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me! You know that I am very stubborn. I won¡¯t listen to any advice. Eudora is my life. As long as she is fine, nothing else matters! Please don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    Thinking of this, Doctor Leon took a deep breath and said, ¡°We¡¯re going on with the operation!¡±


    Helen looked at Amos¡¯ pale face and couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    ¡°Dad! You should reconsider. He could die!¡±


    Doctor Leon frowned and said, ¡°Someone please take Helen out!¡±


    The nurse next to her quickly came forward and grabbed Helen. ¡°Doctor Leon, please don¡¯t disturb the operation here any further. Please make your way out!¡±


    Helen was unwilling to give up. ¡°Dad, is it worth it to sacrifice one life in exchange for another? Aren¡¯t doctors supposed to heal the wounded and save people? It is not our ce to decide the fates of others!¡±


    They didn¡¯t know if it was Helen¡¯s voice, but Eudora, who was lying unconscious on the other bed, seemed to have gotten triggered by something. Her vitals suddenly began to drop abnormally.


    Her heartbeat, her pulse, and other vitals were declining.


    ¡°Helen!¡± Doctor Leon roared. ¡°Is this what a doctor should do?¡±


    It was only then that Helen realized that she had gotten too worked up. She quickly calmed down and stopped looking at Amos. Then, she began to rescue Eudora.


    However, the two of them were had abnormal vitals all of the sudden. Even Helen herself was scared.


    ¡°Doctor Leon, what should we do?¡±


    Doctor Leon took a deep breath and said to Helen, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Helen immediately rushed over. Doctor Leon whispered something into her ear, and Helen took a quick nce at Amos.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Doctor Leon urged.


    Helen blinked her eyes and suppressed the tears that were about to roll down her cheeks. She quickly walked over and whispered into Eudora¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Amos wanted you to know that no matter what happens, you must live on.¡±


    After that being said, Helen gave in to her anger and added,


    ¡°He risked his life to keep you alive. If you give up, I will look down on you!¡±


    Eudora, whose heartbeat was getting weaker, suddenly shed a tear. The nurse next to her shouted, ¡°Look, the patient is crying!¡±


    Another nurse shouted, ¡°Her heartbeat is slowly going back to normal! Her pulse too!¡±


    Helen sniffed. Only then did she turn her head to look at Amos, whose kidney had been removed.


    Mr. Granger, did you see? Your beloved had held on so well. Could you do the same too?


    Doctor Leon quickly brought the kidney over and did the transnt onto Eudora. On the other side, another doctor was mending Amos¡¯ wound.


    However, after the organ was removed, Amos¡¯ vitals began to drop once again.


    Each beep on the monitor made Helen¡¯s heart pound vigorously. She held Amos¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, please hold on!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside, Gordon was equally troubled. He sat there, his mind filled with all kinds of images.


    He pictured himself having a mental breakdown, and he also remembered when he saw Eudora¡¯s mother crying silently years ago.


    He also thought of that photo that she would often take out to look at over and over again in the middle of the night! He had seen the man in the photo countless times.


    It was that man who stole her away from him¡­


    In the end, he still lost. Eudora was not his child!


    Eudora was the child of that man!


    At this moment, the door of the operating room opened and the nurse ran out from inside. Gordon had goosebumps all over his skin and he grabbed the nursehurriedly.


    ¡°How is it? What¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    ¡°The situation is not good. The patient¡¯s vitals keeps declining! We may need a kidney supply!¡±


    Gordon¡¯s hands shook. At this point, perhaps he shouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore!


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number at the bottom of his contact book that had been left untouched for years with trembling hands.


    ¡­


    In the operating room, Eudora¡¯s vitals were stabilized, and the kidney transnt was very sessful. However,Amos¡¯ body had not fully recovered from hisst injury, hence, his life was at stake after having donated his kidney. The hospital had contacted various kidney sources. To no avail, this might be the worst operation Doctor Leon had done in his life.


    At this point, he began to doubt himself. Was what he did right or wrong?

 Chapter 510 I’ll Make You Pay

    Eudora was wheeled out of the operating room and Clint sent her to the ward to rest.


    After a few steps, he saw Gordon standing at the same spot.


    He remembered that Amos had once instructed him to take good care of Gordon, even though Clint felt that Amos was asking too much of him.


    However, he still had to obey Amos¡¯ instructions.


    He then turned back and called Gordon, ¡°Mr. George, let¡¯s go to the ward first!¡±


    Gordon shook his head,a little confused. He thought that it should have been Eudora whose life was in danger. Why was it Amos instead?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Amos?¡± Gordon asked.


    Clint¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡°President Granger donated his kidney to Mrs. Granger. The doctors had already warned him that it was risky, but even so,he still did it!¡±


    Gordon frowned and couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of regret in his heart.


    If he had known this, he would have said it out loud!


    Why did he hesitate just now?


    Clint looked at his expression and asked suspiciously, ¡°Mr. George, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gordon seemed to realize something. ¡°Hurry up and send a car to the airport. Someone ising. He might be able to save President Granger.¡±


    Clint was puzzled, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°He should be a suitable donor for Amos!¡±


    Amos¡¯ life was now in danger after donating his kidney to Eudora. However, as long as another person donated their kidney to Amos, everything would be fine, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Although it was not that simple from the medical perspective, even so, he felt that he had to try as long as there was a string of hope left!


    Clint was relieved. ¡°Really?¡±


    They had been looking for a kidney donor for so long, but they still couldn¡¯t find one. It was amazing that Gordon had managed to find one now. Clint was very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick him up immediately then! What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Gordon pressed his lips tightly. ¡°His name is¡­ Tyler Holt!¡±


    Clint stopped and asked, ¡°Tyler¡­ Holt?¡±


    He immediately recalled the incident in Greene City thest time. They had taken his daughter away and Tyler hated them to death. Would he be willing to save Amos? He doubted that.


    ¡°But he¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡®but¡¯s. If you bring him here, I will be able to convince him to save Amos¡¯ life!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Gordon sounded so certain that Clint could only dismiss the doubts in his heart for the time being. He immediately handed Eudora over to Cindy and sped off to the airport.


    After Clint left, Gordon found a seat at the edge of the bed and sat down.


    ¡°Eudora, my daughter¡­¡±


    Gordon sat there, his mind flooded with memories of Eudora pleading to him with puppy eyes when she was a kid. In fact, they both had a really good rtionship in the past.


    Although he knew from the start that Eudora was not his daughter.


    However, this didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. Eudora was incredibly reliant on him.


    She called him father the moment she learned how to speak. Since then, this daughter of his had be his little sweetheart.


    Even though the two of them had all sorts of misunderstandings over the past years,Gordon believed that his bond with Eudora was still unbreakable.


    But now, it might be thest time for them to meet as father and daughter¡­


    Thinking of this, Gordon suddenly asked Cindy, ¡°Do you have those colored stic sticks?¡±


    Cindy was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Those kinds that we use to make origami stars!¡±


    Cindy finally understood, ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t seen anyone y with those for a long time. They probably stopped making those.¡±


    Gordon seemed a little disappointed. Of course, it had been so long. How could those things in the past still be here?


    It must have been gone for a long time.


    Just like their father-daughter rtionship, it wasdestined to end here.


    Cindy looked at Gordon¡¯s back suspiciously. She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking about. However, he looked so disappointed! Furthermore, his gray hair made her feel a hint of pity for him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cindy went out and asked the nurse for a straw. The kind that was yellow in color which people used to drink milk tea.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Gordon¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly reached out to take it. ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡±


    He lowered his head, then began to bend and twist the straw over and over again. When the straw became soft, he began to fold it.


    Cindy looked at him curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making a star!¡± Gordon eximed.


    It turned out to be a five-pointed star! Cindy grew up with boys since she was little. All she did was train and spar with them.How would she know this?


    So, she watched him with curiosity.


    Soon, Gordon made the outline of a little star. Cindy sincerely praised, ¡°You¡¯re so good!¡±


    Gordon was a little bit proud. ¡°That¡¯s right. I folded my daughter these stars when she told me that she wanted to have the stars in the sky!¡±


    Cindy admired her for that, ¡°Mrs. Granger is so blessed!¡±


    Gordon shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty as a father.¡±


    Otherwise, Kesha would not have done such a horrible thing, and Eudora and Amos would not have be like this.


    At this moment, an anxious voice could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Where is Gordon? Take me to him!¡±


    Even though he sounded anxious, the man¡¯s voice carried a dominating aura that would make one shrink back. Gordon knew who it was the moment he heard it!


    He looked at Eudora onest time and put the little star he made in her hand before getting up and saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Soon, Tyler opened the door and came in.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other in so many years, but Tyler was still as domineering as he was before. He fitpletely with the description of a mature man in his forties, unlike Gordon, who was old.


    ¡°Mr. George¡­¡± Clint was about to speak when Gordon waved his hand to stop him.


    ¡°Will you and Cindy mind going out for a while? I have something to say to Mr. Holt.¡±


    After all, Gordon was Eudora¡¯s father. Clint and Cindy didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so they eventually nodded and left.


    After they left, Tyler said again,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was something important about Emily that you wanted to tell me? What is it?¡±


    Gordon looked at Tyler¡¯s worried face and pursed his lips.


    ¡°You must promise me one thing first.¡±


    Tyler became mad instantly. ¡°Are you trying to negotiate terms with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gordon answered. He had been weak for most of his life, and he was getting old. He didn¡¯t want to be so weak anymore.


    Tyler frowned, but in the end, he nodded.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Rescue Amos immediately. I¡¯ll tell you everything as long as you save him!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Tyler said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you! I¡¯m the only one who knows about Emily. I won¡¯t tell you anything if you refused to do it. Anyway, I¡¯m old and won¡¯t live much longer anyway. It¡¯s your choice!¡±


    Tyler frowned, but when he thought that it had something to do with his beloved woman, he finallypromised.


    ¡°It better be something important, else I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±

 Chapter 511 Misunderstanding

    After Tyler left, Gordon went back to the bed and covered Eudora with the quilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eudora. I should have said something earlier. At least, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much, but I was too scared. Eudora, I don¡¯t want to lose anyone anymore. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, he was only met with silence. Gordon left the room shortly after.


    A momentter, Clint came in with joy.


    ¡°The results showed that Mr. Holt¡¯s kidneys are well matched to Mr. Granger¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Gordon was as calm as ever, as though he already knew that the test would turn out well, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Holt isin the operating room, but herefuses to donate his kidney.¡±


    Gordon did not seem the least surprised, ¡°Take me there!¡±


    Clint was suspicious. ¡°Do you have something to say to him? I could pass the message to him.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t persuade him. He only listens to me.¡±


    After that, Gordon turned and looked at Eudora, ¡°Goodbye, my sweetheart.¡±


    Immediately after, he got up and followed Clint out.


    ¡­


    Tyler stood outside the operating theatre with a serious look on his face.


    It was not until Gordon approached him that heined, ¡°Gordon, what the hell are you doing. Are you using me as a donor? Do you think that I do charity? Furthermore, that douchebag is inside. He took my daughter away with a group of people thest time, andI haven¡¯t even settled my ounts with him yet!¡±


    Tyler was really angry. With his arrogance and the threatening aura he radiated, the nurses around were all scared out of their wits.


    Gordon looked at the nurses and said, ¡°Excuse me, why don¡¯t you go inside and get ready? I¡¯ll have a few words with Mr. Holt.¡±


    The nurses quickly went their ways right after, as though they had been waiting for permission to leave.


    Tyler still feigned impatience on his face. ¡°Exin. Else, my people won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me about Emily¡¯s child before? I lied to you! That child is still alive.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s whole body shuddered. ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that my child is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my daughter, Eudora.¡±


    Tyler frowned. ¡°Eudora?¡± He knew that name.


    When Amos and Christopher kidnapped his daughter thest time, he remembered a girl who cooked very well. She was called Eudora.


    So, she was his daughter?


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Tyler couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Emily hated me so much thatshe killed my child? Moreover, I went to the hospital to check,Eudora doesn¡¯t match with my child¡¯s information at all. You¡¯re just making up this story to deceive me so that I would save him, aren¡¯t you? Do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I told you, but that was because I didn¡¯t want to lose Emily. Emily hates you, but even so, she still didn¡¯t want to give up your child. I¡¯m jealous of you! I couldn¡¯t believe that Emily loved someone like you.¡±


    Gordon said.


    He really was jealous. ¡°I had initially thought that it was my luck that Emily liked me. She was so beautiful and brilliant. And at that time, I was just a poor countryside boy. I had nothing, but Emily had everything. I was the happiest person in the world.


    But when I proposed to her, she told me that she was pregnant with the child of her beloved man. She said that although she had not heard a word from him, the child was still innocent. She wanted to give birth to the child, but she couldn¡¯t bear to bring shame to the George family. So, she could only be with me.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She said that she was going to manipte me. However, she could not bear it anymore, so she told me everything. She also said that if I regretted it, I could leave immediately. She would not stop me!


    However, at that time, I had fallen in love with Emily, so I told her that I could ept it. I loved her, so I decided to love everything about her!¡±


    Tyler shuddered.


    It turned out that he had made a mistake.For so many years, he had always hated Emily to the bone.He did note to see her even when she passed away.


    It turned out that he had misunderstood her all along!


    ¡°So it was you!¡±


    ¡°It was! So what? Are you going to hit me? It¡¯s a shame that you don¡¯t have the right to. You said that you loved Emily. However, where were you when she was criticized because she was pregnant with your child? She went to do check-ups alone because the child¡¯s vitals were unstable. Where were you when she was afraid? Where were you when she was having a hard time giving birth and bleeding to her death? What right do you have to say that you loved her? Do you know that she kept calling your name even before she died?¡±


    Tyler was stunned.


    ¡°I did Emily wrong, but what about our child? I want to see my child immediately.¡±


    ¡°Eudora doesn¡¯t need you now. The patient inside is Eudora¡¯s husband. If you really love her, you will save Amos.¡±


    Tyler frowned. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that brat?My daughter had to save him after I caught himst time. What¡¯s the point of saving him? I won¡¯t save him! He¡¯s better off dead. I will find my daughter the best man in the world!¡±


    Gordon sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks that way. Eudora was willing to sacrifice her life for him. If he really died, Eudora would know that you didn¡¯t save him. Do you think that she would ever forgive you once she knows about it?¡±


    Tyler didn¡¯t respond. In fact, he was a little worried.


    Gordon was right. He didn¡¯t like Amos, but if Amos were to die, Eudora would never forgive him then.


    He and Emily had already misunderstood each other for so many years. Was he going to make Eudora hate him too?


    At this moment,a loud cry came from the operating room.


    ¡°This is bad, the patient is in danger. We must perform the operation immediately!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Tyler gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a kidney, right? I¡¯ll do it for my daughter¡¯s sake!¡±


    After that, he walked towards the nurse and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Clint walked toward Gordon happily after Tyler went in. Although he didn¡¯t hear what Gordon had said, he really admired Gordon for being able to convince the very stubborn Tyler.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. George.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You should bethanking Eudora!¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t understand, but Gordon didn¡¯t exin it any further.


    ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I have to go first. When Eudora wakes up, tell her that I am doing very well on my own. Ask her not to look for me again!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Clint asked in confusion.


    Gordon didn¡¯t answer, nor did he look back. He just waved his hands and walked away.


    Why? Because Eudora was no longer his daughter!

 Chapter 512 Little Stars

    Eudora had a dream.


    In the dream, she, Juju, and Amos had gone out to buy some groceries.


    The scene of them holding hands as a family was very heart-warming to see. But suddenly, for no reason, a person rushed out from the corner and knocked them apart.


    Eudora watched as Amos and Juju were pushed away from her. No matter how hard she shouted, she couldn¡¯t seem to catch up to them.


    However, what was more terrifying was that she couldfeel her stomach hurtingafter running a few steps.


    When she lowered her head, she realized that herrge belly had disappeared!


    She held her t stomach and shouted desperately.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, Sugar Bun!¡±


    After that, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    The first thing that came to sight was the pearl-white ceiling, the familiar smell of disinfectant in the air instantly filled her nostrils. She knew without a doubt that she was at the hospital.


    Eudora subconsciously reached out to touch her stomach.


    The next second, she screamed nervously. ¡°My child¡­¡±


    A nurse heard the noise and ran in hurriedly. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake! How do you feel? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my child?¡±


    Eudora asked hurriedly.


    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°The child is fine. Although it¡¯s only seven months old, everything is normal. Your child is now in the incubator. He might need to stay there for a while until he reaches normal weight.¡±


    The nurse then took out her mobile phone and showed her a video.


    ¡°This is your child, take a look¡­¡±


    Eudora finally let out a sigh of relief when she saw that her child was really fine. After having a moment of peace, some shbacks suddenly emerged in her mind.


    She seemed to have heard something when she underwent the operation that day.


    She seemed to hear someone saying that Amos had used his own life to exchange for hers.


    Eudora grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand hurriedly. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡± This time, she did not say Amos¡¯ name, but instead, ¡®my husband¡¯.


    The nurse¡¯s smile stiffened slightly as she immediately exined,


    ¡°Your husband is fine as well. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still in recovery. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Although the nurse had disguised it very properly, Eudora still caught the hesitation in her expression. Her heart jumped. ¡°Take me to see him.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, she was about to stand up.


    The nurse was startled. ¡°You can¡¯t move now!¡±


    It had been less than three days since she had the operation.The wound would open up easily if she were to get out of bed now!


    However, Eudora refused to listen to her at all. Fortunately, Cindy and the others came in at this moment, ¡°Mrs. Granger, you really shouldn¡¯t get out of bed!¡±


    ¡°Where is Amos? I must see him immediately!¡±


    Surely enough, it was Amos¡¯ doing. Charlie and the others had intended to lie to Eudora about Amos¡¯ situation for the time being.


    Cindy knew that it won¡¯t work.


    After all, Mrs. Granger was an intelligent woman who loved her husband so much. She would definitely get suspicious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to get out of bed to see him!


    Cindy thought for a moment and exined the actual situation to Eudora.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, President Granger has donated his kidney to you. As he was injured before,losing his kidney put him in a lotof danger¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but Cindy reassured herhurriedly, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry anymore. Mr. Granger is fine right assomeone has donated their kidney to him.His vitals have now stabilized, but they still need to observe him for a few days more!¡±


    Eudora looked into Cindy¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, I won¡¯t lie to you. As long as you take care of yourself, you will definitely Mr. Granger soon!¡±


    Eudora seemed visibly relieved after hearing Cindy¡¯s exnation. Cindy then said hurriedly, ¡°Here, eat this! The faster you get better, the sooner you could see him!¡±


    Eudora nodded, took the food from Cindy, and quickly began to eat.


    She ate really fast. Cindy advised her, ¡°Please slow down, Mrs. Granger¡± She sighed in her heart.


    In order to see Amos, she even ate the things she disliked the most.


    Perhaps, she didn¡¯t know what she was even eating at all. Because in her heart, she must be thinking about her husband¡¯s current situation.


    Cindy could only hope that God would be a little more merciful to not torture these two who loved each other so much.


    Eudora soon fell asleep again after having a bite. What Cindy said was right. She needed to regain her strength and get better soon.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, Eudora thought of that strange dream again. She could no longer fall asleep. Just as she adjusted her pillow, she knocked something from under the pillow by ident.


    Cindy picked it up for herhurriedly. It was a little star.


    Eudora nked out for a moment. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°It was left by Mr. George. He had suddenly asked me to find a strawwhen you came out of the operating room that day. Hesaid that he would make stars for you. He made this!¡±


    ¡°My father came? He knows what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cindy replied.


    Eudora had intended to conceal the truth from Gordon because of his failing health! Unexpectedly, he still found out about it in the end!


    ¡°Is he alright? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, but he left after helping us to contact a kidney donor that night.¡±


    Eudora thought that the whole situation was pretty strange. At this moment, something seemed to havee up in Eudora¡¯s mind for no reason. It sounded as though Gordon was saying goodbye.


    Eudora knitted her brows together. ¡°Could you help me contact the nursing home? I want to ask about my father¡¯s condition.¡±


    Cindy nodded and immediately contacted the nursing home. However, she came back less than a minuteter.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, the nursing home said that Mr. George has left. He also told us not to look for him¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was so anxious that she wanted to jump off the bed again. Cindy held her downhurriedly.


    ¡°Miss George, please calm down. You have to take care of your wound¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the door of the ward was shoved open. A middle-aged man was forced inside by his assistant.He needed to sit in a wheelchair as the stitches had not been removed yet.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him anymore. Gordon left because he is ashamed!¡±


    Eudora nced at the person in front and remembered him. Wasn¡¯t this Tyler?


    He was an annoying old man, so Eudora still remembered him. At that time, he had agreed to let her see Amos, but he tried to kill them all after Amos came out.


    Fortunately, they escaped.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Eudora snapped.


    Tyler was slightly hurt by her words, but when Eudora was in aa, he had sent someone to do a paternity test. The results confirmed that Eudora was indeed his daughter. Thinking of this, he became happy again.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re finally awake. How are you feeling? I¡¯ve already made arrangements! When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you back to Rosaville City. Then¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I go back to Rosaville City with you?¡± Eudora interrupted him.


    Tyler couldn¡¯t help but mutter in a low voice, ¡°Gordon is indeed a cunning old fox, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t say anything to you. Let me tell you myself. I, Tyler Holt, am your biological father. Emily is your mother and you are our only daughter.¡±

 Chapter 513 The Break Out

    The ward fell into an extreme silence as soon as Tyler¡¯s words fell.


    Even Cindy, who was standing at the side, was stunned. What was going on? How did Tyler be Mrs. Granger¡¯s father all of a sudden?


    No wonder Mr. George was acting so strangethat day. Was it true?


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Holt, please stop joking, it¡¯s not funny at all. I have a father, and his name is Gordon George.¡±


    Tyler pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you don¡¯t believe me, this is the paternity test report.¡±


    Eudora reached out to take it and looked at it vigntly a few times. The result stated that her DNA with Tyler¡¯s was a 99. 995% match.


    Eudora¡¯s hands trembled, and the report fell to the ground instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    How could she even believe it? Even though her father did mention to her a long time ago that her mother had an affair with another man, but Gordon never mentioned that she was not his child.


    He had clearly been so kind to her. How could he not be her father?


    ¡°Eudora, this is the truth even if you refuse to believe me¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Eudora pushed him away. ¡°My mother is not the kind of person who would betray her family. I¡¯m not your daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Holt!¡± Cindy stretched her hand out to stop him. ¡°Mr. Holt, Mrs. Granger¡¯s mood is currently unstable. I hope that you wouldn¡¯t try to provoke her. If you have any further questions, could you please wait until she is feeling better?¡±


    Tyler frowned. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to my daughter. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Cindy was neither to argue back nor to tter.


    ¡°I was hired by Mr. Granger to protect his wife. Without his orders,I will not make a concession,no matter who you are.¡±


    Tyler snorted. ¡°That brat is just a defeated opponent of mine. What could a handmaid like you do?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether I am capable of doing it or not, I will still try my best.¡±


    Tyler stared at Cindythoughtfully. Amos was never a good man, but his subordinates were praiseworthy.


    Eudora was indeed a little agitated, so Tyler had to temporarily put an end to this topic.


    ¡°You should rest well. Let¡¯s talk about this once you feel better.¡±


    After leaving the room, Tyler ordered the assistant behind him, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on Miss Eudora.Don¡¯t make any mistakes, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The assistant replied.


    ¡­


    Back in the ward, Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    How could this happen? Every time she thought that she would finally be able to see the sunlight again, God would end up not letting her get what she wanted.


    Tyler? How could he be her father?


    No, she refused to have him as her father.


    All the memories of her childhood shed across her mind as shy on the bed.


    Now that she had thought about it,her parents never seemed close from the very beginning, even though their pretense was quite convincing whenever they spent their time with her.


    However, there were many times Eudora saw her mother sitting alone in a daze.


    She would ask her mother what wasshethinking about, but her mother would always shake her head and tell her, ¡°You will understand when you grow older.¡±


    She used to think that the person who always enjoyed eating her mother¡¯s pork ribs was her father.


    She thought that the person her mother loved was her father.


    However, she realized muchter that her father did not likepork ribs at all. Instead, it was Tyler who enjoyed it.


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to think about it any further. The more she thought about it, the more it proved that what she was afraid of, was indeed true.


    She could never ept the truth. How could such her good and kind-hearted mother betray her father?


    Eudora buried her head into the sheets, isting herself from the outside world.


    Tyler did not show up inthe next two days and Eudora¡¯s mood gradually improved. After removing some of the hospital equipment that was previously attached to her, the nurse gave her permission to get out of bed and go for a slow walk if she wanted to.


    As soon as she was able to move around, she wanted to meet Amos and her newborn that she has only met once.


    However, Cindy said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, you should rest for a few more days!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Cindy had promised Eudora that she could visit Amos and Sugar Bun as soon as she was feeling better. Why did she change her mind now then?


    Eudora couldn¡¯t ept it!


    ¡°Did something happen to them? Are you lying to me?¡±


    Seeing that Eudora was starting to get agitated again, Cindy saidhurriedly, ¡°No,Mrs. Granger. It¡¯s just not a good idea to go outside for the time being.¡±


    As soon as Eudora heard that, she walked over to the door to have a look. She saw several men dressed in ck standing outside, guarding the door.


    Charlie was also guarding with them. However, with Amos currently still in aa and Wesley having to stay home to take care of Juju, Charlie and Cindy were unable to do anything to those people.


    Tyler was well-prepared, and those people were obviously trained.


    Charlie could only stand along with the other guards. At least, he could be sure that Eudora was only being watched by them, and her life was not in danger.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are those Tyler¡¯s men?¡± Eudora said angrily.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cindy nodded, ¡°These people came here after Mr. Holt left that night. They surrounded the ward and only allowed me and the nurses toe in on a daily basis¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth andturned aroundimmediately towards the exit.


    Cindy followed after her hastily, ¡°Mrs. Granger, please slow down!¡± As she said this, Cindy held onto Eudora.


    The men in ck at the door immediately reached out to stop them. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go out.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Who are you calling ¡®Miss¡¯? I don¡¯t know you guys. Get out of my way!¡±


    However, the man refused to budge at all. He reached out to stop Eudora again.


    ¡°Miss, Master Tyler has ordered that you are not allowed to go anywhere until your body has fully recovered.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s patience wore thin and she could no longer endure it. They were obviously treating her as a sick child when she was an independent and capable adult.


    She grabbed the man¡¯s weapon when he wasn¡¯t paying attention and turned her hand and held the weapon against his head.


    ¡°Step back! Else I will not go easy on you!¡±


    Charlie and Cindy were stunned at what they had just witnessed! Was this the Mrs. Granger they had interacted with all this while? All they knew was that when Eudora became very arrogant and unrestrained after losing her memory.


    However, she became much calmer after regaining her memory graduallyter on. The few of them actually missed the old Eudora. They always felt that that arrogant and unrestrained side of her was very genuine.


    However, since Mr. Granger liked it, they had no ce to say anything either.


    Little did they know, the arrogant and unrestrained Mrs. Granger had never disappeared. She just happened to have returned to her original self after regaining her memory; opting to hold back her emotions and hiding them instead.


    It seemed that this side of her was forced out again now that her husband was in danger.


    Wow, how cool!

 Chapter 514 The Requirements

    There wasn¡¯t a slight hint of fear in Eudora¡¯s expression even though it was her first encounter with a gun. On the contrary, she seemed to be able to handle the gun in her hand with ease.


    Coupled with her solemn and determined eyes, the bodyguards were so shocked that they subconsciously stepped back.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, please do not do anything impulsive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you¡¯re not allowed to call me Miss!¡±


    She was not the daughter of Tyler Holt. She didn¡¯t want to be his daughter.


    She was about to pull the trigger.


    The bodyguards immediately fell silent, raised their hands, and stepped back.


    Eudora forced them to the corner, removed the bullets from the gun, and threw them towards the bodyguards.


    ¡°Go back and tell your Master that I, Eudora George, am not his daughter. Tell him to stop wishing for the impossible!¡±


    After that, she held Cindy and said, ¡°Take me to see Amos.¡±


    Cindy suddenly came to her senses and looked at the woman in front of her with a surprised look.


    She was so cool!


    Charlie immediately went along with her. He now understood why President Granger was so madly in love with his wife. His wife might be the kind of person who was deliberate in counsel yet prompt in action as others had described.


    She was such an amazing person!


    ¡­


    Amos had not woken up from hisa yet and his body was still very weak. Eudora stood outside thewindow of the istion ward and looked at him with distress. Her mind recalled the words thatshe seemed to hear Amos telling her over and over again when she was in aa on the operating table.


    ¡°Eudora, you have to survive and continue to live well.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes grew misty as her fingers were pressed against the ss wall.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯ve listened to your words and I am now living well. I¡¯m still waiting for you, do you know that?¡±


    Cindy¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Eudora. She had not fully recovered, yet minutes ago, she still managed to confront those men so fiercely. However, her legs had now begun to tremble, even whenshe was just standing there.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, shall we go back first?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay here and keep himpany.¡±


    Cindy had no choice but to persuade her again. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a rest on the chair over there then. How will your wound heal if you keep standing like this? Mr. Granger cares a lot about you, and if he knew that you weren¡¯t taking good care of yourself, he would be very sad!¡±


    When Eudora heard that Amos would be sad, she finally walked overpliantly and sat down on the chair.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Tyler¡¯s ward.


    Tyler was supposed to have his stitches removedter that day. He had learned martial arts in his younger days when he was engaged in underworld activities. He had a strong body, so his bodyrecovered quickly although he had donated an organ.


    After removing the stitches, he stood up, feeling refreshed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my daughter¡­¡±


    As soon as he said that, the bodyguard outside the door had already opened the door and entered. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch over Eudora? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to her?¡± Tyler suddenly became very nervous.


    ¡°No!¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Eudora is in good condition. However, she doesn¡¯t allow us to watch over her. Just now, she took our gun and forced us to retreat. Then, she went to visit her husband.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s expression sank,¡°Her husband? I don¡¯t ept that my daughter has such a husband!¡±


    The bodyguard realized that he had misspoken and he immediately silenced himself.


    Tyler asked again, ¡°Did she really take your gun?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat.


    Tyler had always been strict with his subordinates. He would specifically mandate them to train hard during practices in order for them to perform their job well during crucial moments like these.


    Last time, when Amos¡¯ group barged into his residence and took Tina away, Tyler had crippled a few of his subordinates and chased them out.


    Thinking of this, the bodyguards were able to feel pain in their legs.


    Unexpectedly, Tyler let out a smile in the next second.


    ¡°Excellent, she really is my daughter then. She must have inherited my personality. I shall go and pay her a visit!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and headed out.


    The bodyguard took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Was he was actually off the hook?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly went to catch up with his master.


    The two of them found Eudora outside Amos¡¯ ward. She was sitting there, staring at Amos, who was lying in the ward.


    Tyler¡¯s face darkened when he saw the expression on his daughter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you staring at such a useless boy like him? You¡¯ve really brought shame to the Holt Family!¡±


    Eudora ignored him and continued to stare at Amos.


    Tyler had not been ignored by anyone for many years. Now that he was suddenly being ignored by Eudora, he was instantly filled with rage.


    ¡°Although you are my daughter,I will still teach you a lessonif you can¡¯t even respect your own father!¡±


    Eudora finally turned around and nced at him. ¡°Mr. Holt, I think I¡¯ve already told your subordinates that I¡¯m not your daughter. Please don¡¯te looking for me again!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Tyler gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you¡¯re my daughter or not. I have the evidence. You are my daughter!¡±


    After saying this, Tyler felt that he seemed to be a little too stern. He then lowered his voice and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll order a meal in a hotel near the hospital tonight. Shall we have a meal together?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tyler¡¯sst bit of patience was finally gone. He said coldly, ¡°There is nothing in the world that I can¡¯t do if I want to. If you don¡¯t want to see anything bad happen to Amos, then you shall not go against me!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Tyler felt a little upset. She was his own daughter, but yet she chose topletely ignore his presence. She only treated him seriously when it came to that man.


    He became even more dissatisfied with Amos¡¯ existence. ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t have the guts? I was the one who saved his life. If I want to take it back now, I can as well.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eudora didn¡¯t understand his words for a moment.


    Cindy reminded her, ¡°Mr. Holt was the one who donated his kidney to Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    Eudora was enlightened at this moment. Cindy had said that the kidney had been donated by someone to save Amos, but she hadn¡¯t asked more.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be Tyler.


    Seeing that Eudora was staring at him, Tyler turned his head away proudly and snorted. ¡°I saved him not because I like him. I just don¡¯t want my daughter to owe him anything. Now that I¡¯ve helped you by returning him the favor, and you even gave birth to two children with him. This is the limit! The Holt Family no longer owes him anything. I¡¯ll bring you back to Greene City immediately.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m very grateful that you have saved him.I could give you anypensation that you want, but I¡¯m afraid thatI can¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face darkened.¡°Eudora, do you have to coerce your father like this? It was supposed to be a good thing that we could finally reunite as father and daughter. Must you make things so difficult for me?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. She just didn¡¯t want to believe that her mother was that kind of person.


    Seeing that she was in silence, Tyler gritted his teeth and continued.


    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your father, then you shall agree to my condition. My condition is that you must file a divorce with Amos!¡±

 Chapter 515 Fooled

    Eudora¡¯s body trembled. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°File a divorce with Amos!¡± Tyler repeated. He was never one with empathy. It was already his greatest regret that he could not be together with Emily back then.


    Now, he had finally found his daughter.


    He once thought to himself that if he had a daughter, he must have her married to the best man in the world, rather than to someone who could not protect her.


    Amos had failed to protect his daughter multiple times. Hence, no matter what the cost, as long as he could take his daughter back, he would do it.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    They were each other¡¯s everything. How could she divorce him?


    ¡°You can refuse, but bear in mind that I could also take back what belongs to me!¡±


    Tyler cocked his eyes at the bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards immediately rushed towards the ICU ward.


    Amos was in a sterile ward. If they were to barge in, they could potentially put Amos¡¯ life in danger.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t care about anything else. She immediately rushed over and blocked the entrance to the ward.


    ¡°If you want to go in, you¡¯d have to do it over my dead body!¡±


    Tyler looked at Eudora¡¯s stubborn face. Why didn¡¯t he recognize it thest time? This girl was his daughter. She looked exactly like Emily and most importantly, she was as stubborn as him.


    Cindy eximed, ¡°Mrs. Granger, your wound has split open!¡±


    Eudora had just removed the tube, and she could only get out of bed and walk slowly. She was in such a hurry just now that she didn¡¯t pay attention to her wound at all.


    As expected, her wound was bleeding, and blood seeped through the lower hem of her clothes.


    The bodyguards quickly turned to look at Tyler. ¡°Mr. Holt, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Tyler said nervously. She was the only daughter of him and Emily.He would not be able to forgive himself if anything were to happen to her!


    After the bodyguards moved away, Eudora suddenly fell to the ground. Tyler went up to her hurriedly and said, ¡°Eudora, hurry! Go and get the doctor!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! If you want me to get better, then please leave the hospital immediately.¡±


    Tyler frowned. ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Leave immediately!¡±


    Eudora was not showing the slightest manners towards Tyler at all. Charlie and Cindy, who were standing at the side, were already sweating slightly.


    Everyone in their circle knew about Tyler¡¯s background. Many famous figures even had to show him some respect when they met him.


    After so many years, the number of people who dared to speak such words in front of Tyler could be counted with just one hand,and one of them was Eudora.


    Charlie approached Eudora instinctively ashe prepared himself, ready to protect her in case Tylershed out anytime soon.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Tyler topromise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave! I¡¯ll leave right now! Get the doctor to treat you right away, alright?¡±


    After saying that, Tyler turned around and left with his bodyguards.


    After Tyler left, the doctor quickly rushed over.


    The doctor was in shock to see that Eudora¡¯s stomach was covered in blood. ¡°How did you take care of the patient? The patient is still recovering. How are you going to bear the cost if anything happens?¡±


    Charlie and Cindy nodded their heads in regret. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all our fault.¡±


    They turned around and tried to persuade Eudora. ¡°Mrs. Granger, please follow the doctor for treatment immediately! We¡¯ll take care of it here, and we will make sure that nothing will go wrong!¡±


    Eudora nodded softly before passing out to the ground.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Fortunately, this time, only the wound had split open, and the operation was still considered a sess without any preliminary transnt rejection.


    The doctor helped Eudora to bandage the wound and requested her to take good care of herself before he headed out.


    ¡­


    In the meantime, Tyler was going through the discharge formalities.


    It was only after they had left the hospital that the bodyguard asked,


    ¡°Mr. Holt, are we really going to leave Miss Eudora alone?¡±


    Tyler frowned. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter. I¡¯m not going to just let her be,¡± However, he knew that his daughter was too stubborn and he couldn¡¯t use force against her.


    He had to think of other ways.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tyler said,


    ¡°Have you found out which school is my granddaughter in?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard said immediately. ¡°It¡¯s an elite kindergarten near Clearwater Bay.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go there now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the bodyguard said.


    They were just in time for school to end at the kindergarten. When Juju arrived at the gate, she saw a middle-aged man walking towards her.


    ¡°Naomi?¡±


    Naomi George wasJuju¡¯s full name. She took after Eudora¡¯s surname, and she didn¡¯t change it even after Eudora had married Amos.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Juju looked at him warily.


    Although she was very young, she had had the experience of being taken away from the kindergarten before. Hence, she was no longer as simple-minded as she used to be.


    ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather!¡± Tyler smiled. The little girl in front of him was really simr to Eudora, especially the vignt look in her eyes. If he was to say the stubbornness in Eudora was exactly like his demeanor, then the viciousness in Juju¡¯s eyes would make her more like him.


    Tyler liked this little girl very much, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to caress her head.


    Juju took a step back and avoided his hand.


    ¡°I have a Grandpa, and you¡¯re not my Grandpa.¡±


    Tyler was not angry at all. ¡°You do have a Grandpa, but that was a misunderstanding. I am your real grandfather. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could take a look at me carefully. Don¡¯t you think that your mother looks very simr to me?¡±


    Juju looked at him carefully but she had alreadye up with a n in her mind.


    ¡°You seem to be telling the truth! But why did youe to me?¡±


    As expected, she was still a child. Even though she was extremely smart, she was not very vignt. However, didn¡¯t that also mean that blood is thicker than water?


    Tyler smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your mother is currently in the hospital, so she certainly doesn¡¯t have the time to apany you. Grandpa will take you to y, okay?¡±


    In fact, Tyler¡¯s idea was to break the ice with the child first. By then, when the timees,Eudora would definitely ept him for the sake of her child.


    Juju nodded, but she quietly stretched her hand to her back and reached for the paint gun on the side of the study.


    Then, just as Tyler was about to get hold of her, she pulled out the paint gun and directly sprayed it on his face.


    A thickyer of red paint instantly covered Tyler¡¯s face.


    Juju took advantage of this opportunity to turn and run away.


    Tyler waspletely stunned. Just as he thought that he had seeded, who would have known that he would be fooled by a six-year-old?


    He wiped the paint off his face coldly. The bodyguards behind him hurriedly rushed up to him. ¡°Mr. Holt, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°You idiots, the child has escaped. Hurry up and chase after her!¡±


    It was the first time the bodyguards saw Tyler with such a funny look, but they all held back theirughter and said, ¡°Right away.¡±

 Chapter 516 The Rainbow In His Heart

    Not long after Juju ran away, she saw someone catching up behind her.


    There was a small alley in front of her. However,there might be no way out if she ran into it. Just as she was hesitating about her next step, someone suddenly reached out and pulled her in.


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Juju was stunned. She frowned when she realized that the person who pulled her in was none other than Vincent.


    Vincent could tell that from her expression as well. He took a step back subconsciously and did not approach her.


    When the bodyguards caught up to the alley with Juju was nowhere to be found, they quickly turned around and left.


    After they left, Vincent said, ¡°They¡¯re gone, you¡¯re safe now.¡±


    Juju frowned. ¡°Although you saved me, I still won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Last time,her Mommy had to suffer a lotbecause of him. She would never be able to forget this matter!


    Vincent did not say a word. ¡°It no longer matters!¡±


    After that, he stood up and left with his schoolbag on his back.


    After a few steps, he turned to look back at Juju. ¡°Since there¡¯s someone who is out to catch you, you have to be careful. You¡¯d better inform your father as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡±


    Vincent nodded and continued walking.


    Juju frowned. She didn¡¯t know what was the problem with this coward. However, what he said was right. She had to contact Wesley first.


    After hanging up the phone, Juju followed Wesley¡¯s request, which was to wait for him at the front. As she lowered her head, she saw a drop of blood on the ground.


    Vincentseemed to have bumped into the wall next to him when hepulled her in just now. Could it be his blood?


    Juju frowned, but soon, she snorted again.


    He deserved it!


    Since he had done something bad, he shall get his retribution!


    ¡­


    After the ident that day, Charlie had been protecting Eudora and Amos in the hospital, whereas Wesley was now taking care of Juju at home. When he got the news, he immediately came to fetch Juju back home.


    ¡°Miss Juju, who wants to catch you?¡± Wesley asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Juju shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but that person ims to be my grandfather. But I already have my Grandpa! So I ran away.¡±


    Charlie had told him about Tyler earlier that day. It seemed that Tyler was about to make a move on young Juju.


    Just as Wesley was thinking about whether he should inform Eudora about this, Juju spoke again.


    ¡°Uncle Wesley, could you not tell my Mommy about this? She is not in good health now, and my brother and father are still in the hospital. I don¡¯t want her to worry about me.¡±


    Wesley frowned. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯, Uncle Wesley. I¡¯ll protect myself. Besides, don¡¯t I have you with me? From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll wait for you to arrive beforeing out of my ssroom, okay?¡±


    Wesley nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    He also knew that Eudora was currently in a truly tight spot as well. He could only try to reduce the burden on her a little.


    Over the next few days, Juju remained cautious and stayed in her ssroom every day, waiting for Wesley to arrive. At the same time, she also realized that Vincent would stay in school toplete his homework every day.


    While she was sitting there, he would work on his homework behind hersilently.


    This situation was seen by a very busybody student in the ss. The ssmate then started to spread the news around the ss that Vincent had a crush on Naomi.


    Although Juju had directly admonished her ssmate, she still felt unhappy about it. When she finished school and saw Vincent sitting thereagain, Juju immediately scolded him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t admit that you are my rtive. I hope you can stay away from me in the future!¡±


    Vincent did not say anything as he packed his thingssilentlyand left.


    When school ended the next day, Juju found that she was the only one left in the ss. She subconsciously looked in that particr direction, but there was no one.


    When she got into the car, Juju was still a little unhappy. Wesley saw it, so he asked,


    ¡°You miss your Mommy, don¡¯t you? I heard from Aunt Cindy that your Mommy has been much better these days.Shallwe visit them today?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Juju immediately abandoned the pity she had for Vincent. After all, in the hearts of the children, their mother would be more important than anything else.


    ¡°Shall we get some flowers too? Mommy will be very happy when she receives them!¡± Juju said excitedly.


    ¡­


    After failing to get hold of Juju that day, thepetitive evil spirit deep in Tyler¡¯s heart was aroused.


    It was one thing that he couldn¡¯t control his own daughter, but now she wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge him. The more Tyler thought about it, the angrier he became.


    ¡°It seems like my current approach isn¡¯t going to work. I guess it has to be forced then!¡±


    The bodyguard was shocked and he immediately said, ¡°I shall immediately bring a few people to kidnap Amos!¡±


    ¡°You idiot!¡± Tyler gritted his teeth. ¡°If he dies on my watch, my daughter will never forgive me for the rest of her life. Are you going to bear the responsibility?¡±


    Although Tyler was very powerful, he still was someone who had started from the underworld in the past. Hence, the bodyguards around him were not very well educated.


    They were all rough men, so they could be quite reckless in the things they do!


    ¡°What should we do then, boss?¡± It was a bit difficult to deal with the situation since they could not use brute force.


    Tyler frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another person in Valiant East who has been fighting against Amos? Let¡¯s help her!¡±


    The bodyguard still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Boss? Why?¡±


    Tyler nced at him. ¡°Since I¡¯ve ordered you to go and get it done, then just go do it. If you don¡¯t understand why, you can just keep your mouth shut then!¡±


    He felt really sorry for himself. Why did he have such idiots as his subordinates? The bodyguards immediately went to arrange it. Tyler then took a deep breath, picked up the photo on the table again, and looked longingly at the woman in the photo.


    In the picture, she would forever be at the age of 39, just as beautiful as she has always been.


    Tyler closed his eyes and remembered the first time he saw Emily.


    At that time, he was just a gangster. At that time, he was just a hothead like his bodyguards. When he was out to collect protection fees, he would start a fight with others, even over just a small disagreement.


    He thought that he was young and strong, but he didn¡¯t expect that his opponent was a martial arts practitioner. He was beaten so badly that he ended up with a bruised nose and swollen faceon the streets.


    He remembered that it was a rainy day. It was drizzling, and his eyes were open as hey on the ground without any strength left.


    Everyone avoided him as though he was a contagious leper, and there was only one woman who walked towards him.


    She was holding a vintage umbre and she had two braids. She wore a white European-style dress, and it was obvious that she was a youngdy from a wealthy family.


    Thedy knelt in front of him and handed him a piece of bread.


    Then, she smiled at him.


    That smile was what made him fall head over heels for her. He had never seen such a beautiful smile. It was so pure and genuine and it looked as though ithad never been dirtied by this world.


    At that moment, Tyler seemed to see a rainbow streaking across his eyesamongst the light drizzle.


    That rainbow was destined to be in his heart forever.

 Chapter 517 He’s Awake

    In the sterile ward of the hospital.


    Finally, on the tenth day after Eudora woke up, the hospital had agreed to let her be sterilized and put on a sterile uniform before entering the ward to visit Amos.


    At this moment, Amos was still intubated by various tubes. ording to Cindy, Amos¡¯ vitals dropped twice over the past few days, but fortunately, he was rescued in the end.


    Eudora sniffled as she slowly stood in front of Amos¡¯ sickbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Amos!¡±


    The person on the hospital bed remained still, motionless. Eudora tucked him under the quilt with her gloves on, as she slowly said,


    ¡°Juju has be a lot more maturetely. When you weren¡¯t around, she woulde to the hospital every day to keep mepany. There¡¯s also Sugar Bun, he¡¯s a boy. Although he was very small in size when he was born, he¡¯s as courageous as you are. The nurse told me today that Sugar Bun will be able toe out of the baby incubator in a month. Our family will be reunited soon, and you¡¯re the only one missing!¡±


    There was still no movement on the bed, and only the ticking of the instruments next to her could be heard.


    Eudora suddenly started to tear up. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you like it when I call you that? I¡¯m calling you my hubby now, could you please wake up soon?Look at me, I¡¯m getting thinner. If you don¡¯t get up to make sure that I eat, how could I be healthy?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise,I shall not eatstarting fromtomorrow! If I don¡¯t eat, the organs that you have donated to me will be in vain!¡±


    ¡°Wake up, hubby! I don¡¯t know what I would do without you!¡±


    As Eudora spoke, her tears fell on the back of Amos¡¯ hand.


    His fingers seemed to move a little, but Eudora did not notice it at all.


    A nurse entered the ward to remind her,


    ¡°Visitation hours are up! Family members will have to leave the ward now.¡±


    Eudora held Amos¡¯ handhurriedlyand nted a kiss on his forehead through the mask.


    ¡°You have to get well soon. Our children and I are waiting for you to be discharged!¡±


    Cindy came in with a basin of warm water after returning to the ward. ¡°Mrs. Granger, it¡¯s time to rest. I¡¯ll help you clean your body,¡± Eudoracould not take a bath yet because her wound had not yet healedpletely.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just leave it there. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Cindy knew that Eudora¡¯s emotions were still in a mess after visiting Amos, and she needed some time to calm herself down.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it here.¡±


    When she was about to turn around, Eudora suddenly called her. ¡°Cindy, do you know about the church in the West Mountain? I heard that the prayers there are effective.¡±


    Cindy was stunned for a moment, ¡°Mrs. Granger, why are you suddenly mentioning this?¡±


    ¡°I want to do my prayers there!¡± Deep down, Eudora was afraid. She didn¡¯t know what else to do!


    If Amos did not wake up for the rest of his life, she too might copse.


    Cindy was never a believer in religion. ¡°Mrs. Granger, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Climbing up the mountain will be too tiring for your body. Why don¡¯t you go there another day?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± She had to try as long as there was a slight glimmer of hope. She didn¡¯t care if others would say that she was only seeking hope and praying for help in a time of emergency. She had to try everything that she could.


    If praying to God for help could make things work and Amos would get better, nothing else mattered to her.


    At that moment, the nurse suddenly shouted at the door, ¡°Miss George, Mr. Granger is awake!¡±


    Eudora was in such shock that she identally kicked the basin that was ced next to her. The basin fell to the ground with a thud. She rushed out of the ward hurriedly before she even had time to put on her shoes.


    Cindy also hurried to catch up with her. ¡°Mrs. Granger, be careful!¡±


    Eudora ran to the door of the ward and ced her hands on the ss as she looked into the room attentively. As expected, Amos was awake, and the doctor was doing a simple checkup on him in the ward.


    Eudora wept tears of joy. ¡°This is amazing. He¡¯s finally awake.¡±


    Cindy¡¯s eyes were also wet with tears.Anyone could see that both Mr. and Mrs. Grangerloved each other so much. It was unfortunate that they had to suffer so much.


    Amos suddenly turned around and looked into Eudora¡¯s eyes, as though he sensed the pair of eyes staring at him from outside the window.


    With tears in her eyes, Eudora saw Amos mouthing to her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, wait for me.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched and tears rolled down her cheeks. However, in order to not make Amos worry, she quickly wipedher tearsaway.


    That night, Eudora waited patiently outside the sterile room. The doctor did an all-round examination on Amos to make sure that he was fully recovered before transferring him to the general ward the next day.


    Eudora no longer wanted to leave Amos¡¯ ward. She stayed in his ward for 24 hours a day. She even insisted on feeding him by herself.


    At this moment, she was going to feed Amos more fruits. Amos pursed his lips.


    ¡°You eat!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. You eat it. You have to eat it so that your body would heal faster.¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°Who was the one who said that she¡¯ll starve herself to death if I don¡¯t supervise her? Now that I¡¯m monitoring you,you have to eat.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed. She thought that he was unconscious when she said those words,but he apparently heard them.


    She lowered her head, exposing a section of her pale neck.


    Embarrassed, she asked, ¡°Did you hear everything I said?¡±


    Amos pretended to be oblivious,¡°What? I don¡¯t know! I only heard someone called me hubby.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She suddenly stood up, covering her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    Amos immediately reached out and grabbed her finger. ¡°Sweetheart! Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Eudora curved her lips and smiled, pretending to be oblivious too.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your sweetheart? I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Are you not my sweetheart? Otherwise, it would shameless of you to address me as your hubby.¡±


    Eudora ced her hands on her waist, like a tiger cub with its teeth bared. ¡°Who are you calling the shameless one?¡±


    A split secondter, Amos lowered his head slowly and said, ¡°Sweetheart, I was wrong!¡±


    Looking at the interaction between the both of them, Cindy held back herughter and closed the door. It was rare to see them being so warm and happy, and she did not want to ruin the moment.


    Juju came to visit them in the evening. Then, the family of three went to see Sugar Bun.


    The little fellow could now open his eyes, and his skin was still slightly blushed. He was lying in the baby incubator and sucking on his fingers.


    Juju blinked her eyes in hesitance.


    ¡°Mommy, why is my little brother so ugly? He looks like a little mouse.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that about your brother. He¡¯s as handsome as your father, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Juju looked at Amos awkwardly, thinking to herself,¡°Daddy is obviously much more handsome than him! Mommy, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s nice for you to lie to me like that.¡±


    However, Amos had already nodded before Eudora could finish her sentence. ¡°Eudora is right.¡±


    Juju was bbergasted.


    ¡°Daddy, are you serious? Your eyes have been staring at Mommy the whole time. Did you really see what my brother looks like?¡±


    Amos still nodded. ¡°Your Mommy is right!¡±


    Juju had nothing else to say.


    Faced with such a blind father, she decided to give up.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡­


    Eudora stayed in Amos¡¯ ward again that night. When Cindy left the ward, Amos reached out and grabbed Eudora. ¡°Let me hug you.¡±


    Eudora quickly took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t want your wounds to get torn.¡±


    However, Amos didn¡¯t give her the chance to escape. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to catch hold of her.He would never let her go.

 Chapter 518 The Second Wave

    It was another chilly autumn nightasAmos held Eudora in his arms, feeling the joy of regaining what he had once lost.


    ¡°This is amazing, Eudora. Once we are discharged from the hospital, I must take you up to the mountain to redeem our vows to God.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora sounded a little surprised. ¡°Since when did you believe in these kinds of things?¡±


    ¡°It was when you fell sick.¡± Amos said seriously, ¡°At that time, I prayed to God that as long as you could get better and our family could still be as one, I would go up the mountain to worship God, and redeem my vows devoutly.¡±


    Eudora looked at the man¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Silly man.¡±


    However, as soon as the words came out of her mouth, Eudora started to tear up.


    They both were trying their best to keep each other safe. In fact, when Amos was in aa, she even had the same silly idea of going up the mountain to pray.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright! Once you¡¯ve fully recovered, let¡¯s bring Juju and Sugar Bun along and we shall pray together.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    The next day, Eudora felt as though she was surrounded by a warm gaze before she woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she met Amos¡¯ affectionate gaze.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Amos greeted.


    If it weren¡¯t for this ident, he would have never known how much of a blessing it was to be able to greet his beloved woman every morning.


    Especially when his little woman, who was still in a daze, looked like a lost kitten. Amos¡¯ heart softened as he reached out to tidy her slightly messy long hair.


    A secondter, a kiss was nted on her forehead. While Eudora was still in a daze, the kiss quickly moved from her forehead to her lips.


    Eudora quickly reached out her hand to his chest as she stopped him and said vaguely, ¡°Hey¡­ what are you trying to do?We¡¯re still in the hospital. ¡±


    Amos ignored her and tugged on her lipsmischievouslyfor a moment before finally letting her go.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wake-up kiss. Are you awake now?¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    How could she not be awake when he was being so brazen? If the nurses of the hospital had walked into their intimate moment, wouldn¡¯t they assume that she was in such great desire for affection till she had to seduce her man in the ward?


    Eudora immediately got out of the bed when she saw that Amos was about toe at her again. However, he still managed to drag her back to bed.


    A momentter, the door was pushed open from the outside. Clint was stunned for a moment before turning around hurriedly.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she rolled her eyes at Amos. ¡°Ahem! You guys should talk, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    After that, she covered her blushing face and ran away. It was all Amos¡¯ fault. It was so embarrassing.


    When Eudora left, Amos¡¯ face turned solemn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Clint finally came to his senses. ¡°Oh, President Granger, I¡¯vee to inform you that we¡¯ve just received news that there¡¯s an issue with our project.¡±


    Amos frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you remember how Andrew Hamilton had secretly prepared a lot of scrap steel for our project? We¡¯ve already confirmed with the person in charge that those scraps are no longer in use. However,something seems to have happened to himrecently, and he hadn¡¯t been going to the construction site recently. Apparently, the workers on site ended up using the scrap steel and one of the scaffolds copsed, which resulted in one death and one injury. The police have contacted me and requested your assistance in the investigation.¡±


    Before he finished, the police had already entered the ward.


    ¡°Are you Amos Granger? We¡¯ve just asked the doctor in charge, and he said that your condition is getting better and you may leave the hospital for the time being. Now that you¡¯re involved in anident that had taken ce atthe construction site, could you please head back with us to assist in the investigation?¡±


    Clint was filled with guilt. Amos had already been injured because of family matters, and he should¡¯ve watched all the projects carefully. However, he¡¯d been negligent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. There should¡¯ve been a project leader on site. Go and find out what happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!¡± Clint nodded. ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me take care of Eudora.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had returned to her ward to wash up and she was about to go back to Amos¡¯ ward. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, she saw Amos being taken away by someone.


    She hurried up to him. ¡°Amos! What the hell is going on?¡±


    Amos had already changed his clothes. When he heard her voice, he mouthed something to the policeman next to him, who then decided to spare him two minutes.


    Eudora rushed over and pinched his arm tightly.


    ¡°Where are you going? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you will apany me to West Mountain in a few days? You can¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Amos reached out and rubbed her cheek gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just helping out with an investigation. Clint will fill you in on what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t worry about me and take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll be back soon. Be good¡­¡±


    Eudora was still worried, but she didn¡¯t want Amos to worry about her, so she forced a nod.


    After watching Amos leave, Eudora immediately rushed over and asked Clint. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Clint was at a loss for words.


    Mrs. Granger, who was so tender and soft in front of Amos earlier, had be so domineering in a second!


    Clint¡¯s heart throbbed violently. He immediately became serious and told Eudora about the project.


    Eudora and Amos shared the same view. ¡°Go and question the project leader immediately.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Valiant East.


    Bethany,the chairman of the board of directors, was looking at the report in her hand with a long face. Andrew, who was standing in front of her, was about to speak when Bethany threw the report directly at him.


    ¡°What have you done?! Didn¡¯t I already remind you? You must be careful. How did you end up sacrificing an innocent life?¡±


    On the other hand,Andrew did not seem to care.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, what are you so worried about? The police have already gone to Amos! He is in charge of this project anyway. What does it have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡± Bethany threw another pen in his direction.


    ¡°I told you to go against Amos, not ruin the reputation of Valiant East. Now that there¡¯s an issue with our project which resulted in the death of an innocent man, have you ever thought about how huge of an impact this would bring to thepany?¡±


    What she wanted was to prove herself,not to use the reputation of the Valiant East Group as an intermedium!


    Andrew snorted angrily. ¡°Aunt Bethany, it¡¯s not a big deal. Haven¡¯t you heard that danger could never be ovee without taking risks?When Amos finally decides to step down, we willpensate the victim¡¯s family with a higher pension amount. Besides, I didn¡¯t mean to do sacrifice an innocent life. I just wanted something to happen to them at that moment.I didn¡¯t expect that it would end up being so serious.¡±


    ¡°The audacity of you to say something like that!¡± Bethany was livid with rage. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to teach you a lesson if you make another mistake like this.¡±


    Andrew lowered his neck and said, ¡°Aunt Bethany, what do you think we should do then? Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to turn myself in now? Amos was already detained by the police. Our n is about to seed soon!¡±


    Even though Bethany was angry, her mind wasn¡¯t muddled yet.


    Now that things hade to this stage, she could only turn a blind eye to her n.


    Thinking of this, she nced at Andrew again. ¡°You should keep a close eye on this matter at once. Don¡¯t you dare toe back here if you make any mistakes again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Bethany. Don¡¯t you worry!¡±

 Chapter 519 What Happened To President Granger?

    With Clint¡¯s efficiency, it didn¡¯t take long before he got an answer from the person in charge of the project.


    ¡°ording to him,his car was suddenly scratched by another carwhen he was on his way hometwo days ago. So, he took two days off to rest at home. He¡¯s currently on his way here, andter he will be exining what had happened.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Luckily, we could still get some information from him.¡±


    At the very least, it wasn¡¯t the end of the road.


    Thinking of this, Eudora calmed herself down and took a seat on the sofa. However, half an hour had passed, yet no one showed up.


    Clint too was starting to get a little anxious, so he grabbed his phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call to ask.¡±


    After the line was connected, Clint¡¯s expression gradually became serious. Eudora, who was originally in a slightly calmer mood, also started to get anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Clint hung up the phone with a shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°The person-in-charge was already on his way here, but he suddenly lost control ofthe carand hit the guardrail. His condition is critical at the moment and he is currently being treated in the emergency ward.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s body trembled, ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    Clint did not know what was going on either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Granger. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Which hospital is he in? I¡¯m going to visit him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s currently being treated in this hospital.¡± He was already on his way here, and the ident happened when he was about to arrive,so he would surely have been sent to this hospital.


    Eudora and Clint both rushed to the emergency room.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the door of the emergency room, the man¡¯s family members were already there.


    An old woman in her sixties was holding a little girl in her arms, but the old woman was very strong and she did not shed any tears.


    She just sat there, staring straight ahead.


    Eudora walked towards them and greeted the olddy.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    The olddy shook her head and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The doctors should be able to save his life!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°How did the ident happen?¡±


    The old woman finally came to her senses. She raised her eyes and looked at Eudora. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Eudora George. My husband is responsible for the project your son is currently in charge of.¡±


    Eudora said in a very tactful tone, but the olddy was already clear of what was going on.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Amos Granger who was taken away by the police?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    The old woman shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Eudora had a feeling that this old woman was acting a bit strange, but the old woman was unwilling to cooperate at all. She had to give up since she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Since she was already there, Eudora decided to stay and waited for the operation to be over.


    The operation went on for almost three hours before it finally ended.


    ¡°Fortunately, we managed to save his life but his head was seriously injured during the ident. Family members must pay close attention to his wound and take good care of him. There can be no more idents.¡±


    The little girl immediately rushed up to him and asked, ¡°Doctor, my father was hit on his head. Will he be okay?¡±


    The doctor sighed and said, ¡°Your father should be fine for now, butthere might be risks ofplications. However, we still don¡¯t know what kind ofplications might happen for now. We will have to wait for the patient to wake up for any further information.¡±


    ¡°When will my father wake up then?¡±


    The doctor frowned. ¡°If everything goes well, he should wake up within the next two days.¡±


    The little girl still had somethingto say, but the old woman had already grabbed her.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, Cherry! Let¡¯s go and visit your father!¡±


    Eudora followed after herhurriedlybut the olddy suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Miss George, please stop following us. My son has just escaped death, and that¡¯s already a miracle.We really don¡¯t know what happened, so could you please stop bothering us?¡±


    Eudora froze all of a sudden. ¡°You really do know something, don¡¯t you? In fact, the car ident that happened to your son a few days ago wasn¡¯t just an ident, was it? What do you know? Could you please tell me?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s original intention was to persuade Eudora to back down, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so smart that she could tell that something was amiss with the words she said.


    She didn¡¯t want to reveal it, so she waved her handhurriedlyand said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood my words. I¡¯m just an old woman. What do I know? I just hope that you would leave immediately and stop asking any more questions!¡±


    After that, the old woman fled from her sight.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Clint frowned. ¡°Mrs. Granger, what should we do now?¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she stopped herself. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first.¡±


    After Eudora and Clint left,a sneaky figure came out from the back of a pir on the side.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, that was very smart of you. Amos¡¯ subordinate really did look for his family as you had predicted, but the old woman is not easy to deal with either. She kept her mouth shut when questioned by Amos¡¯ people. Don¡¯t you worry, everything is under control.¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora went back, she said to Clint,


    ¡°I could sense that the olddy has her worries. I suspect that her family might have been threatened by someone. Wemight be putting them in danger if we act rashly.¡±


    Clint nodded. He could tell that the old woman had clearly been through a lot of ups and downs, so she must have known what was going to happen.


    As a mother who almost lost her son, it was understandable that she didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°What did the police say?¡± Eudora asked.


    Clint was about to speak when the door was pushed open. Harley and Christopher came in one after the other.


    Christopher took the lead and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us that such a serious matter had happened? We could¡¯ve atleast tried to help!¡±


    Harley said, ¡°Obviously none of you would be clearer about what¡¯s going on at the police station than me. Unfortunately,in order to avoid suspicion,I couldn¡¯t help Amos in this investigation. So for now, I could only inform you if there are any changes in the police station.¡±


    Eudora felt more at ease with Harley¡¯s help to convey Amos¡¯ situation in the police station.


    ¡°How is Amos now?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay!¡± Harleyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate his capability. He¡¯s the Amos Granger! He¡¯s just cooperating with the investigation. You are the one that has to be more careful, especially when you¡¯re out here.¡±


    ¡°Is he feeling alright then? He was taken away before he had even recovered!¡±


    Harley¡¯s expression was slightly stagnant.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora was so filled with worry that she didn¡¯t notice there was something was amiss with Harley¡¯s expression. She finally felt a little more at ease.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Please take care of Amos for me.¡±


    ¡°Eudora, what are you talking about? Of course I will take good care of him!¡±


    As they were talking, a nurse came to check up on Eudora. Although she was already much better, she still stayed in the hospital for a daily checkup.


    The three men left sensibly, and Clint didn¡¯t say anything until they got outside.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, please be honest with me, what happened to President Granger?¡±

 Chapter 520 Not Too Well

    Harley sighed heavily.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fool Clint. Amos¡¯ subordinates had always been extremely sharp.


    However, this was not beyond his expectations.


    He did not intend to hide the truth from Clint. After all, Clint was Amos¡¯ valuable assistant,so he had to be clear about the situation in order to n his next step.


    Thinking of this, Harley spoke firmly,


    ¡°He is not doing too well. His body has not fully recovered yet. He was already feeling unwell when he arrived at the police station. He was then immediately transferred to the military hospital. He was afraid that Mrs. Granger and the children would worry, so he told me not to mention it.¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°Is he alright then?¡±


    However, before he could even finish his words, he felt that he had asked a silly question. With Mr. Granger¡¯s strong willpower and body strength, he would¡¯ve held on if he could. Now that he had copsed, it definitely meant that something was wrong.


    Clint couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to contact the others right now. Let¡¯s get President Granger out!¡±


    Christopher immediately agreed. ¡°Count me in! If it wasn¡¯t for Amos¡¯ help back then, Tina and I might not even be together now. I¡¯ll always remember his favor!¡±


    ¡°Clint!¡± Harley reached out to stop him and turned to re at Christopher.


    ¡°Are you both out of your mind? The situation is not that serious yet! Furthermore,by having this conversationin front of me, aren¡¯t you inly disregarding my job as a fellow policeman?¡±


    Although he seemed as though he always took things easily, it was just some of his daily disguises. He would still take his job seriously.


    Clint looked at Harley with slight disappointment. ¡°I thought that you and Mr. Granger were best friends.¡±


    ¡°It is because he¡¯s my best friend that I¡¯m telling you very seriously now to not do anything that you might regret. Where do you think this is? We are bound by thews of our country. As long as a thorough investigation is done to find out the truth, we will definitely solve it! Violence is never the solution to anything! Who do you think you are, the mafia?¡±


    Clint lowered his head in silence.


    He had gone through fire and storm with Amos since he was a child. It was normal for him to fight and kill.


    ¡°Alright, listen to me. Don¡¯t letEudora know anything about this. Also, stay calm and take good care ofher and Juju. Leave the rest to me, okay?¡±


    Clint nodded his head. Eudora had just so happened to have finished her checkup as well.


    The three men recollected themselves and said to Eudora with a smile,


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m most worried about Amos right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Amos is fine as well. You don¡¯t have to worry about that since I¡¯m here. I¡¯m going back with Christopher to discuss further on how we could help him. Have a good rest in the hospital¡­¡±


    Harley then fled alongside Christopher before Eudora had the chance to speak.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t sit still in the hospital. Afterzing around for the whole afternoon, she couldn¡¯t help but pay the person-in-charge a visit in the evening.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw Cherry weeping softly outsidethe door of the ward.


    Eudora quickly got hold of the nurse and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the patient in this ward already in a stable condition? Did something happen?¡±


    The nurse sighed. ¡°The patient has woken up, but due to the injury in his head, he¡¯s suffering from a very severe brain concussion. He has totally changed into a different person. He even had an episode of pathological epilepsy. The little girl must be frightened!¡±


    Eudora frowned. She didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such a serious consequence.


    At this moment, the olddy came out of the ward and said, ¡°Cherry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Grandma! Will Daddy still be able to recognize me in the future?¡± The little girl wept. The olddy was helpless tooas she wiped her tears off the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Of course he will. As long as we take good care of him, he will recover soon!¡±


    Just as she was speaking, the olddy caught a glimpse of Eudora standing there. Eudora was about to greet her when the olddy called out to the young girl.


    ¡°Cherry, go in and pour a ss of water for your father!¡±


    The girl quickly entered the ward, whereas the olddy walked towards Eudora. Eudora¡¯s heart trembled, thinking that the olddy might have something to tell her, so she subconsciously took two steps forward as well.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, I could see that you are a thoughtful girl. I¡¯m sure that you would¡¯ve clearly understood the things that I¡¯ve said during the day! My son has already turned out this way, can¡¯t you just let him go?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t understand, and her footsteps stopped mid-air.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve beening here over and over again, I know that you must have some doubts in mind. I know you must be thinking that my son must¡¯ve known something, and that¡¯s why he was hurt by others. In fact, let me tell you, my son really doesn¡¯t know anything. He attends his job every day with caution and often stays awake until two to three o¡¯clock in the morning. Whenever I advise him to rest early, he would always tell me that his leader is his benefactor because he was willing to pass on such a good case to him. No matter what, he always made sure that his job was done well!


    Looking at how happy he was, I too felt happy for him and hoped that he could perform well. However, ever since he took over this project, his health has been deteriorating each day! It wasn¡¯t because of any illnessbut rather due to the various idents urring since. It was either he was hit by something on the construction site, or he was hit by the cars on the road.


    At first, I thought that it was just a coincidence and urged him to be careful. However, as the days went by, more and more things happened, and there¡¯s no way that they were all just idents.


    On the day his car was scratched, I was really worried, so I advised him not to go to the construction site and rest at home for two days. However, he refused. Later, I used my authority as a mother to force him to stay at home, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Before today¡¯s incident, I heard someone call to ask him about his impromptu leave. I was very nervous. At that moment, I immediately advised him not to go over. However, he said that something bad had happened and he must go over immediately.


    As expected, another ident happened. My son would always tell me everything that happens in his daily life, and I knew everything that he knew. That¡¯s how it works in our family. Anyway, I¡¯ve told you everything now. It¡¯s obvious that you have offended someone, and you¡¯ve been framed for something that you didn¡¯t do, but it definitely has nothing to do with my son.¡±


    The old woman blurted everything out in a breath, and her words were emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a widow for a long time, and my child means everything to me. Now that my son has ended up like this,I hope that you don¡¯t evere to us again. Since it¡¯s your own family feud, you should know clearly who is the one behind all of this. You should deal with your own grudges yourself. Don¡¯te and bother my son again, okay? He really doesn¡¯t know anything except work. I beg you!¡±


    Eudora reached out hurriedly, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m really not forcing you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯ve told you everything that I know. Once my son recovers, I¡¯ll ask him to leave thepany!¡±


    After that, the olddy left without looking back.


    Eudora frowned. Did she offend someone? Who could it be? Bethany?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 521 It Just Gets Worse

    The more Eudora thought about it, the more convinced she was.


    Amos had always been regarded as a thorn in Bethany¡¯s side. Ever since Old Master Granger passed away, she seemed to have be apletely different person!


    First, she took Amos¡¯ position, then she tried to oust him in every possible way. Eudora had suffered frompartialmemoryloss before that,so she had forgotten about all these temporarily.


    However, now that her memories had returned, she clearly knew Bethany¡¯s true colors.


    Eudora immediately took out her phone and dialed Clint¡¯s number.


    However, the call couldn¡¯t seem to get through at all.


    Clint mentioned that he would go to thepany to deal with some work inthe afternoon, but he had yet to return. Now that Amos was detained, Clint was the only one who could help to investigate Bethany.


    Eudora frowned. At this moment, she received a call.


    ¡°Clint!¡± Eudora said hurriedly,


    The other party was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Is this Miss George? You¡¯re Clint¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you? Mr. Zuckerberg currently has to be detained for 15 days as he had interfered with our official duties.¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Clint was not a fool. How could he make such a rookie mistake at this moment?


    ¡°Could I meet him?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Eudora immediately asked for the address and rushed over the next morning. Clint was despondent over the fact that he had been detained.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, I have been falsely used. I was just trying to pay President Granger a visit. But they didn¡¯t allow me to visit him, so I left. Later, one of the nurses said that she could bring me in to have a look at him, so I went back in. However, as soon as I entered the room, someone came in and said that I was trespassing a prohibited area and that I was obstructing official duties! Till now, I still don¡¯t understand what had happened.¡±


    Eudora took note of the certain words that were mentioned by Clint, ¡°Where have you gone to see Amos?¡±


    Clint realized that he had identally slipped his tongue and he immediately tried to cover it up. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it! You have to tell me immediately. Did something happen to Amos? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will not be able to stop myself from worrying!¡±


    Clint had no choice but to tell her, ¡°Mr. Louis lied to you. President Granger has not recovered at all. He fell ill after being taken away by the police. He was then sent to receive treatment at their hospital¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How is he doing now then?¡±


    Clint shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I was worried, that¡¯s why I wanted to pay him a visit. But the officers at the police station said that President Granger¡¯s case is a criminal case, so we can¡¯t visit him¡­¡±


    Although that was what he said, Clint could guess that Amos was certainly not doing too well. Eudora could easily guess what was going on too, especially since sheknew Amos so well.


    ¡°Where is Harley? I¡¯m going to find him!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that Mr. Louis could do. He was suspended for the time being because there¡¯s a conflict of interest due to his friendship withPresident Granger.¡±


    Eudora finally understood the severity of this matter. The other party was obviously well prepared, catching them off guard.


    Clint also sighed. ¡°In fact, President Granger already hadeverythingwerranged and he was prepared to fight Bethany till the end. With his intelligence, it would¡¯ve been impossible for Bethany to have such an opportunity if it weren¡¯t for his illness and the fact that he couldn¡¯t take care of thepany¡¯s affairs recently!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face grew sullen.


    She knew that this time, she was the one who had troubled Amos again.


    Clint realized that he had misspoken and he said hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Granger, that wasn¡¯t what I meant, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know,¡± Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°When I came in just now, the officer told me that you would be detained for fifteen days. That¡¯s not too long. Since you have been detained, you should just stay here for the time being, it¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯ll discuss this further once you¡¯re released. I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡±


    Clint nodded, but he couldn¡¯t help but remind Eudora, ¡°Mr. Feld has been working with President Grangerfor many years, and there are many things that he knows of. If you really need help, you could find him.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora nodded.


    Eudora felt both mentally and physically exhausted after leaving the detention center. For the first time, she felt as though she was trapped in a huge and she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Eudora drove her car forward slowly. She soon found herself at the entrance of the hospital where Amos was being treated at.


    She stared at the entrance of the hospital. She really wanted to go in and take a look at Amos.


    However, she couldn¡¯t.


    Thinking of the consequences that Clint had to bear, she knew that she couldn¡¯t take any more risks for the safety of Juju and Sugar Bun.


    Therefore, Eudora dismissed her thoughts and left after standing outside for a long time.


    She handled her discharge formalitiesimmediately upon returning to the hospital. After all, she was already recovering well. During times of emergencies like this, she really could not waste her time staying in the hospital.


    Sugar Bun was left in the hospital being under Cindy¡¯s care.


    Eudora immediately went to check on Juju once she got home. Wesley had fetched Juju back from school as usual, and fortunately, nothing happened.


    Eudora felt a bit of relief as she hugged Juju.


    ¡°Juju, you once mentioned that there was a shooting championship in Cloud City, right? Since you seem to be quite free recently, Wesley, why not you take her there!¡±


    Juju immediately cheered.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    However,she held Eudora¡¯s hand again onceshe stopped cheering,¡°Mommy, are you and Daddying with me?¡± The child was hoping that both her parents could apany her.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No! If Mommy leaves, who is going to look after Sugar Bun? He¡¯s still small and he¡¯s currently still in the incubator. He needs Mommy. Besides, your Daddy¡¯s is still feeling unwell, so we can¡¯t apany you this time.¡±


    Juju pouted her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t go either then. There will still be a next time for our whole family to go there together!¡±


    Eudora felt very relieved uponhearing her daughter¡¯s sensible response. However, this time, Juju had to leave.


    Now that Amos had been framed and Clint was detained, it was no longer safe for her to continue staying in Rosaville City.


    She was afraid that their enemy¡¯s next step was to attack her child. Since she was still unable to confront them, Eudora could only ensure her child¡¯s safety by sending her away for now.


    Especially Juju, since she was a student. The school was an easy ce toy their hands on.


    ¡°But Mommy needs to take care of Sugar Bun and I might not be able to take care of you now. That¡¯s why I asked Uncle Wesley to go out and y with you! Why don¡¯t you go over and help Mommy see if there¡¯s anything exciting about the shooting championship? In that case,you could exin it to Mommythe next time when we go together!¡±


    Juju was finally convinced, and she nodded.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s go together again when Daddy and Sugar Bun are feeling better!¡±


    After Juju left the room, Wesley said in a low voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Granger. Leave Miss Juju to me. I will do my best to protect her and I will not let anything happen to her.¡±


    It was conceivable how dangerous the situation was, seeing that even Wesley could sense it.

 Chapter 522 False Alarm

    Wesley booked a flight and left with Jujuter that afternoon.


    Eudora had been thinking about Amosever since she returned from the airport. It was clear that Bethany was the one pulling the strings, so she decided to start with her.


    Since Andrew had done so many bad things, it was impossible for him to be without ws.


    Eudora contacted Charlie and asked him to keep an eye on Andrew.


    After that, she went to look for Doctor Leon.


    After all, it was Doctor Leon and Dr. Chilton who had operated on her and Amos, so they would know Amos¡¯ physical condition the best.


    The priority now was to find a way to improve Amos¡¯ condition.


    However, just as her car arrived in Rosaville City, she saw Tyler¡¯s car appearing before her.


    Tyler had already fully recoveredafter taking some time to recuperate, he was as energetic as before.


    When he saw Eudora, he smiled and said, ¡°How did I not realize that you look exactly like your mother thest time I met you?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything else to be said between the both of us.¡±


    ¡°What if I told you I could save Amos?¡± Tyler asked.


    Eudora¡¯s footsteps paused, but shereactedimmediately. ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡±


    His daughter had definitely inherited her intelligence and assertiveness from herte mother, who was smart and strong.


    Tyler was quite pleased with himself. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my daughter. There¡¯s no need for us to beat around the bush then. Just file a divorce from Amos, ande back with me!¡±


    It was what she expected it to be.


    Eudora snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to save him myself!¡±


    Tyler was no longer in a hurry because there was nothing he could not get in this world,except for Emily. He lost Emily at that time because he lost confidence in himself.


    He thought that he had lost back then because Emily didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    However, this time was different. No matter what Eudora felt about him, he was still her father. His own daughter had marriedthe person he disliked the mostwithout his consent. Was it wrong for him to ask her to break up with that man? Furthermore, he had already said that he would find a better man for her!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be toote then!¡± Tyler said with a smile.


    Eudora frowned and nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to scare me with your words! If you are going to curse my husband, I will not let you go easily even if you are my father!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Tyler¡¯s mood was getting better. This daughter of his was truly a gem.


    It had been a few years since he left his gang. Since then, he had been dealing with quite a few businesses, which he had previously nned to pass on to Tina to inherit his legacy.


    However, Tina wasn¡¯t his daughter. He didn¡¯t get along well with her at all.


    She was also disobedient and she ended up running away with another man when he was not paying attention. However, Tyler had already thought of a better idea.


    As soon as his daughterreturned, he would be able to hand over all his assets to her.


    By then, he would find a good son-inw for him, and she would give birth to grandchildren who were as obedient as Juju. Then, he couldformallyretire and y with his grandchildren every day,enjoying the best years of his life.


    The more Tyler thought about it, the happier he felt. Oh, how he wished that Eudora could immediately promise him that she would go back with him.


    However, he knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    If what he wanted was so easy to be achieved, then she would not really be Tyler¡¯s daughter.


    He watched as Eudora left. The subordinate next to him asked hurriedly, ¡°Boss, do you want us to go capture Miss Eudora?¡±


    ¡°What for? If she wants toe back, she¡¯lle back on her own. Do you think that she wouldn¡¯t escape just because we got hold of her? It¡¯s useless!¡±


    The subordinate kept quiet and thought to himself,¡°When did Boss be so smart?¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora became even more worried after leaving Tyler, so she sped up to Doctor Leon¡¯s house.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the door, she bumped into Helen, who was in a hurry to go out.


    When Helen turned back to see that it was her, there was a hint of bitterness in her eyes.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on for a while, but just as she was about to say something, she realized that Helen had already left.


    Soon, Doctor Leon too came out of his house, and Eudora quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Doctor Leon, are you heading out? I have something that I want to talk to you about.¡±


    Doctor Leon was slightly hesitant before he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Amos. I heard that he is in the hospital now and he¡¯s not doing very well. You are a doctor, and you were in charge of our operations too. Could you find a way to apply for permission to provide treatment for him?¡±


    In the entire Rosaville City, only Doctor Leon could make Eudora feel more reassured.


    Doctor Leon said, ¡°Is Amos really in a bad condition now? I had no idea about it! I¡¯m rushing to attend an operation in the hospital now. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    However, Eudora thought that Doctor Leon was acting rather strangely. Why wasn¡¯t he worried about Amos¡¯ condition at all?


    Doctor Leon had a very good rtionship with Old Master Granger, and he had always been like a respectable elder of the Granger family. He had also always taken good care of Amos.


    It did not make any sense at all¡­


    Eudora was deep in her thoughts when Harley¡¯s car approached from the road. ¡°Doctor Leon, you¡­¡±


    Before his voice fell, Harley stopped talking. ¡°Eudora, why are you here?¡±


    Eudora suddenly understood what was going on. ¡°Did something happen to Amos? Are you on your way to treat him?¡±


    She should have thought of it long ago. Since she herself had thought of Doctor Leon, it was impossible for Harley to not think of him.


    However, if Harley hade to see Doctor Leon, it could only mean that Amos¡¯ condition was really worsening.


    Was that why Helen looked so sullen just now?


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°You have to tell me what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m Amos¡¯ wife,I have the right to know.¡±


    Doctor Leon looked torn and he said, ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. You can rest assured that Amos will be fine!¡±


    Harley echoed his sentiments, ¡°Eudora, Doctor Leon is right. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I will guarantee that nothing will happen to Amos. Everything will be fine!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora insisted. ¡°Amos is in this mess because he was trying to save me. If you don¡¯t tell me now, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    She suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Harley¡¯s gun while he was not paying attention and pointed it towards her temple in order to prove that she wasn¡¯t joking.


    Harley was shocked. He often thought that he excelled at both training and actualbat, but he didn¡¯t expect that his gun would be taken away by a seemingly weak woman like Eudora.


    It was embarrassing!


    However, he still had to lower his voice to say,¡°Eudora, please be careful with the gun. It will no longer be a joke if you identally pulled the trigger!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t make a fuss. All I want is an answer. Tell me now. What¡¯s going on with Amos?!¡±


    Doctor Leon sighed and said,


    ¡°The situation is very bad. Amos fainted as soon as he was brought back. His body seems to be rejecting the organ¡­¡±

 Chapter 523 There Must Be A Way To Solve It

    Eudora was stunned. It must be very seriousif it was an organ rejection.


    In fact, it wasthe worst thing that could happen after an organ transnt. It could be life-threatening!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit him!¡± Eudora said hurriedly.


    ¡°Eudora, please calm down,¡± Harley persuaded. ¡°Even I couldn¡¯t enter that ce, let alone you. Only Doctor Leon and others are allowed to enter. He¡¯s still waiting there. We should not waste Doctor Leon¡¯s time!¡±


    Eudora also realized that she was being impulsive earlier. Her actions were obviouslydying the treatment.


    Eudora grabbed Doctor Leon¡¯s sleeveas she dropped the gun from her hand.


    ¡°Doctor Leon, I beg you, please save Amos.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Doctor Leon nodded. ¡°I will do my best.¡±


    Harley picked up the gun on the ground and kept it. Then, he said, ¡°Eudora, I heard that you called Charlie to investigate more about Andrew. Our priority is to find out more details about the project. As long as we figure out the truth, we should be able to see Amos!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll call Charlie immediately¡­¡±


    However, as soon as Eudora held her phone, her vision went ck.


    Fortunately, Harley caught hold of her.


    ¡°Eudora, you look terrible. I¡¯ll send you back to get some rest. I¡¯ll look for Charlie!¡±


    Although Eudora was recuperating a little faster than Amos, she did just give birth to a child after all. Strictly speaking,although it was a cesarean section, she still needed quite some time for the wound topletely heal.


    Especially since when she had been busy going around and about and feeling restless at most times, it was a miracle for her to be able to hold out until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡­¡±


    Eudora fainted before she was able to finish her words.


    Harley quickly carried Eudora to the car and sent her to the hospital. Fortunately, the doctor said that it was just overtiredness and that it was not a huge issue.


    Harley left her a note and left before she woke up.


    Eudora opened her eyes in a daze and got up to rub her head. There was no one else in the ward, and she couldn¡¯t find Harley.


    She got up from the bed groggily, pushed the door open, and went out. There was no one in the corridor,and it felt as though she was the only person left in the world.


    Eudora walked forward while calling for the nurse.


    However, no one answered. Soon, she came to the end of the corridor.


    There was a room, and the door was open.


    There was a bed facing the door, and a man was lying there. His body was covered with a white cloth that was stained with blood.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously turned around to run out.


    The next second, a gust of wind blew away the white cloth that was covering the man¡¯s body. Eudora clearly saw Amos¡¯ face. His face was pale, and his eyes were tightly shut.


    There was a big hole in his stomach, and it was still bleeding.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eudoraquicklyran over, but as soon as she touched Amos¡¯ arm, she could feel that it was cold. She wanted to call for the nurse, but her throat felt as though it was being strangled and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    She felt out of breath all of a sudden. Eudora suddenly woke up and gasped for air.


    She then realized that it was already dark outside. It seemed that she was having another dream just now.


    Her heart was stillbeatingviolently.Eudora was about to get up when she saw the note that Harley had left on the table.


    ¡°Eudora, take good care of your health. I¡¯ll go and look for Charlie.¡±


    The nurse soon came in to check on Eudora. ¡°You¡¯re recovering well, but you haven¡¯t had a good rest. After you go out, you must make sure that you rest well. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Eudora nodded, got up, and left the hospital.


    She already had enough sleep in the afternoon, and she didn¡¯t want to go to bed at this moment. Eudora decided to not sleep, so she drove out on her own.


    In the end, she found herself once again at the entrance of the hospital where Amos was at.


    Doctor Leon had been in there for more than half a day, but she still didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Eudora sat in the car and stared at the brightly lit hospital as though it was Amos thatshe was looking at.


    The next day, Eudora was woken up by the hospital¡¯s security guard, who asked her to move the car away.


    Eudora opened her eyes and realized that she had stayed here for the whole night. As soon as she moved her car out of the way, Eudora received a call from Thea.


    ¡°Euds, where are you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, have you seen Harley?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°We met yesterday afternoon but we didn¡¯t see each other anymore after that! What happened?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Thea smiled and said, ¡°Oh, nothing. Maybe he went out with his friends again. I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Eudora was not a fool. Harley had said the night before that he was going to find Charlie, so it was impossible for him to be out with his friends.


    ¡°Did something happen? Are you telling me the truth?¡±


    Thea started sobbing, ¡°Maybe something did happen, because he hasn¡¯te back since yesterday. I tried to call him, but he didn¡¯t answer the phone at all!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Charlie immediately.¡±


    She immediately hung up the phone and called Charlie, but it was the same. No one answered the phone!


    Eudora was really worried this time. Charlie, Clint, and Harley, one by one,all fell into the trapas soon as they get themselves involved in this matter.


    She didn¡¯t know what she could do this time.


    At this moment, two police officers ran out of the hospital and Eudora grabbed the security guard next to herhurriedlyto ask,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    The security guard sighed. ¡°It should be the suspect who was being treated yesterday. He has been treated for more than ten hours. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the inadequate condition of our hospital, butI heard that the attending doctor proposed to transfer him to another hospital. But as you know, he is a suspect in a case. Even if he were to transfer to another hospital, they would have to seek permission from the authorities. I don¡¯t even know if the person could to hold out long enough to wait for their approval to transfer to another hospital!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind buzzed as she suddenly recalled her dream from the day before.


    Amos was lying on the bed with a hole in his stomach, and blood was flowing from it.


    Her heart clenched, and she got out of the car instantly and rushed towards the entrance. The security guard grabbed herhurriedly. ¡°What are you doing?You can¡¯t juste barging in as you wish!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was filled with tears. ¡°Please let me go in and have a look. I want to see my husband.¡±


    But¡­ how could the security guards agree?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I kindly allowed you to park at the entrance, but you¡¯re trying to make things difficult for me right now. If I let you in, I will lose my job!¡±


    The security guard then called a few colleagues toe overand escort Eudora out.


    Thunder rumbled as it started to rain cats and dogs outside. Eudora stood in the rain with a sinking heart. She trieddesperatelyto calm herself down.


    There must be a solution to this. She would definitelye up with a way!

 Chapter 524 The Starting Of Jealousy

    Eudora took a deep breath, and her mind gradually became clearer.


    She took out her phone with trembling hands, and at first nce, she saw Tyler¡¯s phone number saved in her contacts.


    She didn¡¯t have the time to think about how she had Tyler¡¯s number on her phone. At this time, only by contacting Tylerimmediately could she have a chance to save Amos¡¯ life.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Tyler was actually not far away from Eudora.


    He was chatting with a man who was sitting from across him in a luxury business car.


    Tyler had always looked stern and domineering. However, that man was not any less intimidating than him.


    The man seemed to be in his thirties. His facial features were not prominent, but he had an extraordinary temperament. He wore a silver-gray business suit with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. He looked very amiable, but the cruelty in his eyes could not be ignored.


    ¡°What brings you to invite me here today, Uncle?¡± Fabian asked with a smile.


    Tyler smiled back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It seems like you no longer have the time to chat with an old guy like me ever since your father handed over the family matters to you.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How could that be? Uncle, you¡¯re always so busy. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll waste your time!¡± Fabian replied.


    Tyler then said again, ¡°I heard from your father thest time that you are still single. Why is that? Don¡¯t you want to get married?¡±


    Fabian let out a barely audible chuckle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t seem to find a suitable person, so why could I get married then? I think that marriage is something that I will bear for the rest of my life, and I shall take it very seriously.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Tyler was very satisfied.


    He liked Fabian a lot, who was known to be a rare young talent in Greene City. What made him satisfied was that Fabian had been different from others since he was a child.


    In their line of work,how many of them were actually good people?


    Fabian had learned a lot from his father since he was a child. There was a timewhere Tyler saw him saving one of the men who had been cruelly dismissed by his father.


    Tyler knew that he would be an ambitious person in the future.


    Since then, things had happened just as he had expected. After his father¡¯s retirement,Fabian began to reform some of the previous things that they had practiced in the past.


    Now, the Nn family had be a well-known rich and powerful family in Greene City.


    ¡°Is it raining?¡± Fabian suddenly asked.


    Tyler felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously looked at the small figure at the hospital gate.


    As soon as he knew that Eudora was here, he brought Fabian along.


    Following Tyler¡¯s gaze, Fabian looked over and saw a small figure standing in the rain.


    Technically speaking, the figure was not short at all. Standing at a height of 168cm, she was considered quite tall for a girl. However, because she was very thinwith a slender frame, she looked very petite.


    Fabian was not interested in such a girl, so he quickly turned his eyes away.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Tyler would say,


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. What do you think?¡±


    Fabian was stunned and he didn¡¯t say anything. Tyler was an elder to him, and he didn¡¯t have the habit of rejecting his elders upfront. He just gave her a second nce, intentionally or unintentionally.


    That tiny figure, who was originally standing there, suddenly got into a fight with the security guard that was standing next to her, as though something had happened.


    The security guard pushed her out, but she didn¡¯t leave. She still stood therestubbornly.


    Fabian was starting to get a little interested and he was keen to know what she wanted to do.


    At this moment, Tyler¡¯s phone rang. Tyler picked it up and looked at it, and then he smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s calling!¡±


    Tyler immediately put the call on speaker mode. Fabian looked at the tiny figure in the rain in front of him and thought to himself, ¡°She should be crying, right? Maybe her voice will be very shaky.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the voice from the speaker was very calm.


    ¡°I agree to your request, but will you be able to guarantee that you will be able to help Amos solve all his problems?¡±


    Tyler nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your father. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Fabian looked out of the window and saw the little figure suddenly crouching down.


    She crouched in the rain as her shoulders trembled for a moment. It was obvious that she was crying.


    However, he couldn¡¯t hear anything through the phone at all.


    Fabian felt his heart moving a little. He tugged at the corner of his lips and thought, ¡°What an interesting woman.¡±


    After a while, she stood up again, and her voice soon came from the phone again,


    ¡°Where are you? I don¡¯t believe you. We have to sign a contract in person.¡±


    Tyler nced at Fabian awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After that, Eudora hung up the phone.


    Tyler then instructed the chauffeur. ¡°Quick, head back to the hotel.¡±


    As soon as the car turned around, a small sports Polo was seen to be drifting across from the side, frightening Tyler¡¯s driver.


    It seemed like she was about to drive a Polo as if it was a race car!


    The corners of Fabian¡¯s lips curved higher. She really was interesting.


    Tyler was a little embarrassed. ¡°My daughter has never been with me since she was a child. You must have heard earlier thatshe belongs to Amos Granger. Do you have the guts?¡±


    The corners of Fabian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Weren¡¯t they going to file a divorce? Moreover, It¡¯s only Amos Granger!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Tylerughed heartily.


    ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t let me down! But if you must know, my daughter is stubborn. I¡¯m giving you a chance, but whether you could pursue her or not, that depends solely on you. I don¡¯t wantmy daughter to put the me on me for arranging the marriage in the future.¡±


    Fabian did not say anything more because they had arrived at the hotel.


    As soon as they went up from the back door and settled in their seats, Eudora knocked on the door.


    The bodyguard immediately went to open the door and saw Eudora walking in with water dripping from her body. The rain had washed away all the makeup that she had on her face, leaving her face bare.


    Fabian noticed the determination in her eyes. Her stubborn temperament suited him very well.


    She lookedsteadilyforward. Aftering in, she went straight to Tyler.


    ¡°The contract.¡±


    Tyler had already told his men to get it ready, so they quickly brought it over to him.


    ¡°Take a look at it! There are a lot of things stated in the contract. The property under my name and everything else under it would all be under your name once youe home! You will be the eldest daughter of the Holt Family. However, you must divorce Amos, cut all ties with him, and return to Greene City with me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t take a look at those properties at all. Her eyes only lingered on the word ¡®divorce¡¯.


    Fabian¡¯s eyes widened as he watched her fierce eyes soften and turn red when she saw the two words ¡®Amos Granger¡¯.


    To others, it was just two words, a name. However, to her, it was like the most precious treasure in her heart.


    Fabian subconsciously felt a tug in his heart¡­


    He had only met her once but why was he suddenly a little jealous of this guy named Amos?

 Chapter 525 What Do You Want

    Eudora stared at the name for a very long time. Running in her mind was the vow they madeat the Civil Affairs Bureau when she got married to Amos.


    They vowed to always be together regardless if they were poor, rich, healthy, or sick, and they would never leave or abandon each other.


    She always knew that there would be a day where they would have to part ways, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon¡­


    She quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°I have one more condition!¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± Tyler said.


    ¡°Harley and Charlie are missing. I want you to help me get them back.¡±


    It would definitely be easier for Tyler to aplish such a task with his reputation.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Tyler said.


    Eudora then immediately signed her name in the respective column.


    She signed her name swiftly, as though she was afraid that she would regret signing it. It was only after she finished signing that Tyler put the contract away.


    ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m doing this in hopes that you would ept me. You¡¯ll understand it in the future!¡±


    Eudora looked indifferently at Tyler. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. She only knew that for now, she couldn¡¯t understand why Tyler was doing all this.


    ¡°Could you please send someone to reopen Amos¡¯ investigation now?¡±


    Tyler nodded. ¡°Of course! The few of you, hurry up and make the necessary arrangements.¡±


    The bodyguards immediately scurried away. Eudora also turned around and wanted to leave with them.


    Tyler said hurriedly, ¡°Eudora, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back before you know it. Didn¡¯t you want me to file a divorce from Amos? How am I going to get divorced if I don¡¯t leave this ce?¡±


    Tyler pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here then.¡±


    Eudora walked out, ignoring his words.


    As soon as Eudora left, Fabian stood up too. ¡°Congrattions, Uncle. You¡¯ll be reunited with your daughter very soon. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be making a move now. I¡¯ll pay you a visit as soon as you return to Greene City.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Tyler was obviously in a very good mood.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Fabian was not in a hurry to go after leaving the room. Instead, he stood in the lobby of the hotel and stared at Eudora, who seemed to be struggling with the car outside.


    Luck didn¡¯t seem to be on her side that day. She realized that her car had broken down at the very moment she left the hotel. She got out of the car instantly to push it as she was in a hurry to meet Amos.


    As Fabian gazed at the woman in front of him, his assistant who stood behind him came forward and said,


    ¡°Mr. Nn would you like me to assist her?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fabian shook his head. ¡°She probably won¡¯t ept your help.¡±


    Judging by her stubborn personality, and coupled with the fact that they were with Tyler in the room earlier, it would be strange if she epted their help! It was better to not act rashly for the time being.


    Fabian curved his lips and smiled.


    There would be ample time!


    ¡­


    Eudora eventually left the car at the hotel and took a taxi to the hospital because she couldn¡¯t do anything to fix it.


    Tyler¡¯s subordinates were very efficient. By the time Eudora arrived at the hospital, she already saw an ambnce arranging the transfer for Amos.


    Doctor Leon was there too as they transferred Amos out of the ward into the ambnce.


    Eudora subconsciously went towards him and bumped into Doctor Leon. Doctor Leon finally had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Eudora, you came at the right time. Have you heard? It was said that the person involved in the project had turned himself in. The case had nothing to do with Amos. Therefore, Amos is now acquitted of all charges and we will transfer him backimmediately. They have already prepared everything that we need. Amos will definitely be fine.¡±


    Since Doctor Leon said that Amos would be fine, it meant that he would definitely be alright. Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. Doctor Leon said againhurriedly, ¡°Why are your clothes wet? Why didn¡¯t you use an umbre on your way here? Go and get your clothes changed immediately! I will be in the hospital, so you can rest assured.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    She followed the ambnce back to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Amos was sent to the emergency ward to be treated. Eudora waited outside the emergency ward. After getting soaked in the rain,she felt very ufortable,especially now that it was autumn.


    However, she did not dare to rx as she had something else bothering her mind.


    Charlie and Harley came running in shortly after.


    ¡°Is President Granger alright?¡±


    Eudora got uphurriedly,herheart filled with joy.


    ¡°Are you both alright? What happened yesterday?¡±


    Charlie shook his head. ¡°We have no clue either. We had originally followed the clues to find someone, but we didn¡¯t know how we got lost in the mountains. The signal was bad and we couldn¡¯t get through. Fortunately, there was acarthat passed by this morning andrescued us!¡±


    Eudora looked at them in a daze. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Harley looked at Eudora suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her headhurriedly.


    Regardless, at least Amos had gotten the treatment that he needed. Since the contract had been signed, there was no way she could take back what had been done.


    Harleyposed himself and said, ¡°Eudora, what on earth did you do? How did you manage to find the person whomitted the crime so quickly?¡±


    Eudora only replied vaguely, ¡°Just by chance!¡±


    As they were talking, Doctor Leon came out of the ward. ¡°The operation was very sessful. There shouldn¡¯t be anyplications this time!¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went to take a look at Amos.


    After taking Amos back to the ward, Harley hurried back tofort Thea while Charlie went to deal with the mess that was caused by Clint¡¯s arrest. Soon, there was only Amos and Eudora left in the hospital.


    Eudora sat in front of the hospital bed in a daze, staring at Amos the whole time. She really hoped that her eyes could turn into a cameraso that she could capture the image of Amos and keep it in her mind forever.


    Amos¡¯ eyshes trembled as heopened his eyesslowly.


    The tiredness and pain all over his body instantly went away the moment he saw Eudora¡¯s infatuated eyes.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Eudora.¡±


    Eudora suddenly came to her senses and felt a lump in her throat. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Amos nodded and looked at the ceiling above his head.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I¡¯ll bring you some water.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink water!¡± Amos grabbed her hand. ¡°Eudora, I am very happy to be able to see you again.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    However, just as she was just about to speak, Amos smiled at her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear wife. I¡¯ve made you worry again. Once I get better, I will do whatever I can to make it up to you. By then, you could have anything you want.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched a little. ¡°Anything that I want?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will help you get them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want them¡­¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want the stars in the sky. I just have a small wish.¡±


    Eudora thought about it for a long time, but in the end, she decided to hold it back.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about it now. I¡¯ll tell you once you get better.¡±

 Chapter 526 Divorce Agreement

    Amos¡¯ body healed rapidly under Eudora¡¯s care.


    His stitches were removed on the fifth day after his surgery. On the seventh day, he could already get out of bed. The doctor said that as long as he didn¡¯t do any strenuous activities, he could be discharged from the hospital the next day.


    Eudora was feeling happy, but she suddenly asked,


    ¡°Will he have any seque in the future?¡±


    The doctor was stunned, and he hesitated a little in front of Amos. Amos said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. just say it.¡±


    ¡°There will be some seque, such as lower back pains and others, but since Mr. Granger¡¯s physical condition is very good, he¡¯ll recover well as long as he exercises frequently!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said with slight disappointment.


    ¡°So there will be some seque!¡±


    She could clearly sense a hint of destion in Amos¡¯ eyes. Her heart felt as though it had been pricked by needles.


    She almost blurted out, saying that she didn¡¯t mean to say those words. However, she still held her words back in the end.


    Amos had just recovered, and Bethany was already eyeing him covetously. She couldn¡¯t possibly make his life any more miserable by telling him about the contract that she had signed with Tyler.


    If he knew about it, he would definitely continue to fight with Tyler and Valiant East despite his poor health.


    She didn¡¯t want things to end in the same way again!


    Perhaps,Amos and shehad always been trying to work on something that could never work out. The two of them were from different worlds from the begining.


    It was a mistake from the very beginning.


    ¡­


    When Eudora went to fetch the medicine in the evening, her cell phone rang. It was Tyler. ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ve booked the flight ticket. The flight will be tomorrow afternoon. How¡¯s it going over there? Amos is recovering well, isn¡¯t he? You should¡¯ve already told him that you¡¯re going to get a divorce, right?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers, which were holding the medicine, were slightly clenched into a fist.


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry? Couldn¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, I am a very busy man! I¡¯ve wasted too much time during my trip here. The family has called me several times to urge me to return soon. There are a lot of things back there that are waiting for me to deal with. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Eudora replied.


    Shefelt the strength in her body draining away as she hung up the call.She slowly returned to the ward, with her hand ced on the walls of the corridor. As soon as she opened the door, she fell into a warm embrace.


    ¡°Eudora, let me take you somewhere.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s getting veryte. You¡¯re supposed to rest¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine!¡± After that, he took Eudora¡¯s hand, turned towards the corridor, and went upstairs.


    Eudora soon realized that Amos had brought her to the rooftop of the hospital.


    It was a very quiet ce, with the chilling and gentle wind of the autumn night.


    Eudora walked over and sat down in a small chair on the rooftop. ¡°It¡¯s very quiet here.¡±


    Amos held her hand and said, ¡°Eudora, look! A meteor!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she immediately raised her head. She saw a meteor passing byswiftlyover the top of her head. Eudora quickly put her hand into Amos¡¯ pocket and closed her eyes to make a wish.


    Under the moonlight, her expression seemed sincere. At this moment, she waslyingquietly on his chest.


    She closed her eyes and made a secret wish.


    Amos¡¯ throat tightened as he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her red lips.


    Eudora opened her eyes instantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a sneaky one?¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°I shall do it straightforwardly and not sneakily then¡­¡±


    He then hugged the little woman tightly in his arms. After the kiss, he asked,


    ¡°What kind of wish did you make just now?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say it. It won¡¯te true if I were to say it out loud!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Amosughed.


    However,Eudora wasn¡¯tughing. Her wish was that Amos would bring Juju and Sugar Bun to live a good life once she leaves. If he were to find a good woman in the future, she hoped that Amos could find a new mother for Juju and Sugar Bun.


    She also wished that he would no longer think about her in the future¡­


    Eudora sniffed and took the initiative to kiss Amos on the lips.


    It was as though the little woman had suddenly turned into another person, desperatelytrying to turn him on. Amos frowned and said, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    He was still a little worried even though her cesarean delivery was a month and a half ago¡­Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    However, the little woman had suddenly be like a ko, begging him not to let her go.


    ¡°Unless you are unable to do it¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°You little flirt, are you trying to seduce me?¡±


    Her tiny hands moved around his body, trying to turn him on. Amos couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He pulled her right into his arms, regaining the dominance.


    He was still clear about what his own body was capable of. Although the doctor had said that he shouldn¡¯t be involved in any strenuous exercises, but this was not considered a strenuous exercise to him.


    With the sky as the roof and the moonlight as theirpanion, they both tried desperately tobine their bodies into one.


    Again and again.


    ¡­


    When Amos woke up the next morning, he instinctively reached out to hug Eudora who was sleeping beside him. However, thesoftness that he had expected wasn¡¯t there. Amos immediately opened his eyes, and Eudora, who was on the other side of the bed had disappeared.


    Amos frowned and immediately got up to get dressed.


    He was supposed to be discharged today. Maybe Eudora was handling the discharging formalities?


    At this moment, Clint entered the ward.


    He was finally released after 15 days of custody. Hence, the first thing he did after his release was to find Amos to make amends for his mistakes.


    He handed over the discharge formalities to Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. I¡¯ve handled the discharge formalities and your transport has been arranged. We may go back now!¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°How did you know that I was being discharged today?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger called me!¡± Clint said.


    Amos¡¯ frown got even deeper and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora?¡±


    Clint was a little dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Amos finally felt that something was off. He was supposed to be discharged from the hospital. Shouldn¡¯t she leave the hospital together with him? Why would she disappear all of a sudden?


    He immediately took out his phone to call Eudora, but no one answered the phone.


    Clint started to worry as well. ¡°Could it be that something has happened to Mrs. Granger?¡±


    ¡°Find her! And get Harley for me too. No matter what, you must find her immediately!¡±


    ¡°President Granger!¡± Cindy came running. ¡°Mrs. Granger asked me to give this to you. Take a look¡­¡±


    Amos immediately took it and opened it. It was a thin envelope. He found a divorce agreement after opening the envelope.


    Eudora had signed it under the column for her name.


    The divorce agreement was simple and without many words. At first nce, it was just about the demand for a divorce. She did not mention anything about herchildren¡¯s custody and properties.


    Amos¡¯ fingers, which were holding the agreement, trembled slightly. ¡°What happened? Why did Eudora suddenly give you this?¡±


    Cindy was also shocked. ¡°President Granger, I didn¡¯t know that this was a divorce agreement.Mrs. Granger went to visit Sugar Bun in the morning. Then, she asked me to hand this to you before she left. Her original intention was to give it to youter, but I thought that something might happen to her, so I brought it to you in advance!¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Amos dropped the agreement from his hand and stood up hastily.

 Chapter 527 18th Level Of Hell

    ¡°She¡­¡± Cindy was shocked by Amos¡¯ expression. She had always known that Amos was terrifying, but she had never seen him unleashed to this extent.


    Fortunately, she still had the ability to strengthen her mental state. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been scared to death.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone! I don¡¯t know where she went¡­¡±


    ¡°Check every corner of this ce! Clint, go and get themonitoring footage of the streetright away. I need to know immediately where she went.¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± Clint immediately went to check.


    Amos perused the divorce agreement again. He had a strong feeling that Eudora was forced to sign it.


    However, the reality in front had belied his conviction!


    Her handwriting reflected a very calm state, and it was clear that she was already nning to leave from the start.


    Amos recalled her unusual behavior from the night before and the disappointment on her face when the doctor mentioned the seque that he might have to contend with.


    Could it be that?


    No! That was out of the question.


    Eudora was such a good woman, and she couldn¡¯t possibly leave him just because of this. Amos instantly dispelled the cranky thoughts he had in his mind. It just so happened that Clint had received the news and came back at the moment.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I found out that Mrs. Granger had gone to the hotel!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Amos said.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of Rosaville City¡¯s hotel, Eudora seemed to be struggling to steady herself after she got out of the car. She could only lean softly against themppost on the side of the road.


    In the end, she still did not have the courage to say goodbye to Amos. She could only leave the divorce agreement in her wake.


    Eudora¡¯s mind was currently teeming with every figment of memories that she had had with Amos, allthe tender and romantic sentiments they had when they were together.


    She felt that her heart was about to be hollowed after losing Amos.


    Someone behind her reached out and held her arm.


    ¡°Miss, be careful.¡±


    Eudora was shocked and she immediately turned to look. At first nce, she saw an unfamiliar-looking man. He had a faint smile on his face and he seemed to be a cold person.


    Eudora suddenly remembered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Tyler the other day?¡±


    Although she did not take a look at him the other day, she still had a deep impression of his temperament!


    She took half a step back subconsciously and stayed away from him. Eudora said impassively, ¡°Since you are one of his friends, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡±


    Fabian smiled and said yfully, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not a bad person.Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a little unfair for me?¡±


    Eudora sneered. What was fairness? Was it even fair when a pair of loving husband and wife were forced to part like this?


    ¡°There is no fairness in this world.¡±


    Fabian refused toment on it.¡°I¡¯m not here to get into a row with you. Aren¡¯t you going back to Greene City? We will be taking the same flightter.¡±


    Eudora frowned and turned around to enter the hotel. The next second, someone suddenly pounced on her and hugged her from the back.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    The man¡¯s husky voice carved on Eudora¡¯s eardrumlike a knife.


    Eudora¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°Amos?¡±


    How did he know?


    ¡°You little liar!¡± The person behind her was hugging her tightly, not giving her the slightest chance to breathe. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to grow old together with me? Why are you leaving?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were tearing up, and she couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and confess to Amos that she didn¡¯t want to leave, and that she wanted to be with him!


    However, before she could turn to him, she saw Tyler¡¯s bodyguards poking their heads out of the building, looking in their direction.


    Eudora felt a chill in her heart and hastily pushed Amos away.


    She swallowed all the sorrow in her heart and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°You should have seen my divorce agreement. I have nothing else to say to you!¡±


    However, Amos refused to listen. He reached out his hand and took her into his arms again.


    ¡°Hey, stop messing around, okay?Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitchedand she immediately sniffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m telling the truth. Amos, I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡±


    Her serious expression stabbed Amos in the heart. Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯.I just don¡¯t love you anymore! Do you know much hardship I have suffered throughout the years that I¡¯ve been togetherwith you? You can¡¯t protect me at all. Furthermore,you should remember what the doctor said the other day. Even if your body really does get better, there will be side effects. I can¡¯t ept that!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I am not lying! To be honest, I wasn¡¯t even that in love with you. I had only gotten together with you because you were the President of the Valiant East. I was someone without any outstanding background. But everything is differentnow. You should have heard by now that my father is Tyler Holt, the top businessman in Greene City. He said thathe will hand over everything to mewhen I return. Do you think that you could do the same?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and opened a webpage.


    ¡°Everything that belongs to me has always been yours!¡±


    Eudora took one look at it and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. The page on his phone was a tax registration record. It turned out that Amos had already transferred everything under his name to Eudora before undergoing the surgery.


    Each and every word on the webpage was like a knife cutting on Eudora¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°So what?¡± Eudora shouted again. ¡°Could these thingspare to the HoltFamily¡¯s business?I¡¯d be a fool to give up the Holt Family¡¯s business for these!¡±


    Clint couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Amos had always loomed like a godlike existence tohim. Even though Amos¡¯ personality had changed a lot for Eudora, that didn¡¯t change the fact of him worshipping Amos.


    He had never thought that one day, this godlike man would submit himself in front of a woman. He even humbly bestowed his sincere feelings to that woman. However, that woman did not even spare a nce at him!


    Clint frowned and said, ¡°Miss George, isn¡¯t it too rude for you to speak like this?¡±


    He didn¡¯t call her Mrs. Granger, but Miss George. He was really enraged.


    Wasn¡¯tAmos the most powerful person in Rosaville City? He had evenpletely lost his dominant temper because of her. But now, it was as though she was saying that Amos was nothing but a peasant.


    ¡°Our President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Clint!¡± Amos interrupted him directly. ¡°This is my private affair. Mind your own business.¡±


    Clint snorted and turned around in displeasure.


    Eudora looked at Clint¡¯s back apologetically and quickly turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m done speaking¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Amos stopped her again. ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about. I will improve on it. I will also train my body to be better. Please don¡¯t do this, okay? Shall we head back first?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back her words anymore. She had never seenAmos insuch a submissive manner.


    She felt that she had gone too far. If she were to hurt a man who loved her this much, she would definitely be given a one-way ticket to hell, wouldn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 528 Torn Into Pieces

    Eudora could feel as though blood was seeping from her heart.


    If she had a choice, she hoped that she was already marooned in hell.


    She wanted to stand upright and tell Amos to his face that she didn¡¯t love him anymore, but those words couldn¡¯t seem to fall out of her mouth.


    Eudora opened her mouth,but she felt like she was about to cave in.


    Fabian, who was behind her all this while, had been silently observing Amos with a sense of scrutiny.After all, the name ¡®Amos Granger¡¯ had always been hailed as a legend in the business industry.


    However, it was a pity that they had never had a chance topete against each other.


    This was the first time that he had met Amos in person, despitebeing d in injuries and his face looking not too amicable.


    However, he was still much stronger than a lot of men, especially with his deep affection for Eudora. Looking at him, Fabian was suddenly washed over with a strong urge to fight for Eudora.


    If Eudora was just a woman whom he could get easily, he would not be interested in her in the first ce.


    However, henowfound it very interesting to have such an excellent man as his opponent.


    At this moment, Fabian saw Eudora¡¯s back beginning to tense up in front of him, with her shoulders slightly trembling. He could tell that Eudora might not be able to hold on for any longer.


    She must be filled with guilt for what she was doing to Amos, which was why she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    At this point, Fabian couldn¡¯t allow them the chance at reconciliation again. Thinking of this, he immediately walked over andid his strong armsfirmlyon Eudora¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s wrong? Is this your ex-husband?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, and she felt an urge to punch Fabian, but he had already pinched her arm before she could act out her fury.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you going to put all of your previous efforts to waste? Tyler is not that kind as you thought he is. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will seek revenge on this ex-husband of yours?¡±


    Eudora squeezed his hand andrxedinstantly.


    ¡­


    Eudora only saw a few bodyguards a few moments ago. However, there were even more hiding in obscure ces which she couldn¡¯t see.


    Fabian clearly reminded her of her promise. Eudora was d that she didn¡¯t go back on her words just now. Otherwise, Amos would definitely benguishing in a very miserable ce at this moment.


    Eudora took a deep breath and clutched her arms around Fabian¡¯s waist.


    With such an act unfolding before Amos, his eyes were filled with jealousy whereas Fabian, on the other hand, was stunned. She was the first woman who dared to put her arms around him without his consent!


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to hate it.


    Amos, who was right in front of her, beheld this scene with bloodshot eyes. His woman had actually taken the initiative to put her arms around another man¡¯s waist.


    There seemed to be a trace of anger arising from his chest that was about to be released anytime soon. He swallowed it with all his might and looked silently at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, what are you doing? Stop fooling around!¡±


    At times like that, Amos was still gentle to her. Eudora¡¯s heart ached again, but she immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Amos,I mean, Mr. Granger. I¡¯m not fooling around. This is Fabian Nn. I believe you must have heard of his name, yes? Compared with you, he shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right? You used to be such a man like him, but sadly, you¡¯re too weak now. So, I have to find someone else! My bad.¡±


    After saying that, she pretended to be shy and leaned on Fabian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going take me to view the best scenery in Greene City once we return? Why don¡¯t we leave now?¡±


    With a roguish gaze, Fabian looked down at the woman leaning on his arm. Her acting skills weremendable, and her voice and emotions were exactly on point. It would have been extremely convincing if her body wasn¡¯t trembling so badly.


    It seemed that things were getting much more interesting!


    Fabian lifted the corner of his lips and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you then!¡±


    He reached out and hoisted Eudora to her feet as he spoke.


    Eudora did not expect him to do that and she cried out in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The next second, Fabian approached her ear again and said with a chuckle, ¡°Woman, I¡¯m helping you!¡±


    Eudora wished that she could kick him to death.Nobody had asked for his help. However, if she were to expose him now, wouldn¡¯t all her previous efforts be in vain then?


    She could only lower her head and relent as Fabian took her away.


    After taking two steps forward, Wesley came rushing with Juju.Juju had goneover to the hospital as soon as the championship ended but her parents were nowhere to be found. She heard from Cindy that they hade to Rosaville City Hotel, so she begged Wesley to bring her here.


    As a result, as soon as she arrived, she saw her mother being held by a strange man. The child did not understand it at once, but she remembered the tape she had in her hand. In the recording, were many wonderful moments that she had recorded during the shooting championship.


    ¡°Mommy! ¡±


    Juju hurriedly caught up and grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to record all the wonderful moments throughout the shooting championship? I have already recorded them all. Shall we go back and watch?¡±


    Her daughter¡¯s warm little handswere like tentacles, tethering Eudora¡¯s heart once again.


    She did promise Juju thatthey would apany her to watch the shooting championshipwhen she came back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora was determined. ¡°Mommy has something very important to do. Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡±


    After that, she got rid of Juju¡¯s hand.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Juju did not hold on to the tape firmly and it ended up falling to the ground with a crash, breaking into pieces in an instant.


    Juju looked at the tape in shock and burst into tears.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re a liar. You said that we would watch the championship together. I hate you so much!¡±


    As she listened to her child crying innocently,Eudora covered her earsand couldn¡¯t stop her tears from streaming. She was worried that Amos would see her crying, so she begged Fabian in a low voice.


    ¡°Please take me away immediately.¡±


    Fabian frowned and strode away with Eudora in his arms.


    Juju still wanted to catch up with them, but she was held back by Amos. He hugged his daughter tightly as he watched Eudora getting farther and farther away from him.


    This time, she was not simply leaving him for fun. This time, she was leaving him for another man because she was disappointed in him.


    Amos stared at her as she left. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart, as though a piece of his flesh was suddenly being wrenched out by someone.


    Eudora, please don¡¯t go¡­


    A warm feeling surged up his chest. He immediately stood up as he wanted to catch up with her.


    However, after a few steps, he wasn¡¯t able to hold back anymoreand a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    Juju was frightened, andshe couldn¡¯t care about Eudora anymore. She hurriedly hugged Amos as she started to wail her lungs out.


    Clint and Wesley hurriedly came to help Amos up. ¡°President Granger, we¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Clint was still angry and but he couldn¡¯t suppress his urge to say, ¡°I¡¯m going to get her back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore!¡±


    Clint was so infuriated that he asked, ¡°President Granger, are you still trying to protect her at this point?¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence,Amos spat out another mouthful of blood before tumbling to the ground.

 Chapter 529 Bad Mother

    Eudorastruggled to get off from Fabian as soon as they left the scene.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Fabian spoke.


    ¡°If you go back now,your ruse will be exposed!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Fabian was right, but she was really eager to see what had happened to them.


    Thinking of the scene just now, she couldn¡¯t help but get red-eyed again.


    Fabian¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°Just cry if you want to!¡± For the first time, a woman¡¯s cry did not seem to annoy him much.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to cry!¡± Eudora red at him.


    Fabian was amused by her words. ¡°Has anyone told you that you¡¯re like a lioness when you¡¯re fierce?¡±


    Eudora remembered that Amos would tease her and say that she was just like a little wild cat whenever she was angry! Her nose twitched, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Fabian frowned and said, ¡°They¡¯re gone now. Weren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±


    Eudora wiped her tears away and turned around to leavehurriedly.


    Fabian breathed a sigh of relief once Eudora had gone a distance away. Her crying wasn¡¯t that annoying, but it was a little scary.


    ¡­


    There was no one outside when Eudora came out. The ce where Amos stood just now was empty.


    Only the broken tape was left lying on the ground alone, like an abandoned poor bug. Eudora bent down and picked up the tape, on which there was a milky scent that belonged to Juju.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached and she remembered the disappointment in Juju¡¯s eyes.


    She did not expect that she would one day be a bad mother to Juju.


    Eudora sniffed as she swept away the dust on the tapecarefully.


    At this moment, Tyler came out from behind her.


    ¡°Since this matter has been settled,e to the airport with me!¡±


    Eudora did not respond. She just stood there and looked at the familiar city.


    This was the ce where she had grown up, although she had once hoped to leave this ce five years ago.


    However, five yearster, she realized that this was her home.


    What she loved, what she wanted, and what was in the deepest of her heart, were all here. There would always be an indelible spot in her heart reserved for this ce.


    ¡­


    Tyler had already arranged everything long ago. Eudora saw the group of bodyguards once she arrived at the airport and finally knew that she had made the right choice.


    Tyler had really brought a lot of people with him. She was sure that Amos wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against him, at least not for the time being.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tyler smiled and said, ¡°Are you scared by these people?¡±


    Eudora shook her head indifferently. ¡°No! I¡¯m not that timid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear!¡± Tyler said with a smile, ¡°These people are nothing. We have more of them in our residence. Once you return to Greene City, the family affairs will be handed over to you! I will then enjoy my retired life.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was stuffed with anxiety. When she heard this, she said with a bit of annoyance,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll waste your assets and properties away?¡±


    Tyler burst outughing. ¡°What am I afraid of? I have plenty of properties. If you wish to waste them away,then be my guest! No matter what you do, Fabian could always earn them back!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s the Holt family¡¯s business? What does it have to do with him?¡±


    Eudora seemed to show a bit of a visceral loathing for Fabian, especially when he had purposely provoked Amos so that she could keep up with her pretense.


    She was not a fool, so she could naturally read his behavior.


    Tyler smiled kindly. However, when he thought of his daughter¡¯s feelings for Amos, he remained quiet again.


    He knew that Eudora would certainly not be able to ept it if he were to reveal the arrangement he had made with Fabian. Perhaps it would be a better idea to let them get along with each other first before talking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m getting old. Fabian will help me in managing my properties whenever he is free.¡±


    Fabian smiled at Eudora and said, ¡°Oh, yes. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you could just ask me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±


    Eudora ignored him. At this moment, Tyler inched away and allowed Fabian to sit next to her.


    Eudora became even more annoyed, unwilling to talk to anyone else. She immediately found an eye mask to cover her eyes, adjusted her back, andy down to sleep.


    Fabian didn¡¯t get angry. He just picked up a magazine and read it silently.


    However, out of the corner of his eye, he saw clearly thata line of clear tears had slowly flowed outunder Eudora¡¯s eye mask.


    Fabian felt as though his heart was being stabbed with needles and his mind was nk.


    Eudora and Tyler returned to the Holt¡¯s residence after getting off the ne.


    Tyler had also invited Fabian over, but he politely declined the offer, ¡°I still have some work to deal with in thepany, so I shall excuse myself first. I¡¯lle to visit you when I have time another day.¡±


    Tyler nodded and bid him goodbye at the airport.


    After they left, Fabian¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Mr. Nn, I don¡¯t recall receiving any phone calls about work in thepany.¡±


    The corners of Fabian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You just don¡¯t understand, do you? Chasing a girl is the same as making business deals. The more anxious you are, the more likely they¡¯ll try to y hard-to-get. In the end, you might even have to use your trump card. Instead of being so passive, you need to slowly grasp the opportunity. When the timees, you might be able to get it easily instead!¡±


    The assistant nodded and he was stunned for a moment. He then said, ¡°Mr. Nn, you have always said that women are troublesome, didn¡¯t you? What made you decide to pursue Miss George?¡±


    Fabian was rendered wordless.


    He nced at his assistant unhappily. ¡°Just drive the car!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The assistant immediately focused on driving.


    ¡­


    In the Holt¡¯s residence.


    As soon as Eudora reached, the butler had already brought all the family¡¯s maids and bodyguards to the door to wee them.


    The butler had nned such a grand arrangement once he got the news in the morning that Master Tyler had seeded in bringing his daughter back to Greene City.


    The Holt Family¡¯s business was indeed huge. There were at least a few hundred servants in the estate, including the gardeners, chefs, cleaners, pet sitters, and many more.


    Tyler¡¯s bodyguards in the yard were there to protect him all year round.


    As soon as Eudora alighted from the car, she heard the butler rushing overhappilyandmanding everyone to wee her home.


    Luckily, Eudora had prepared herselfmentally. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been scared to death.


    Furthermore,the butler was equally taken aback when he saw Eudora.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the person they had been waiting for years was the girl who hade to cook for Master Tyler thest time.


    However, it was better to think about it another way.


    If their soon-to-be Miss was obnoxious and vicious, exacerbated with the presence of their short-tempered Master,it would be a matter of time until they break down. Fortunately, it seemed that thisdy was easy to get along with.


    Thinking of this, the butler felt delighted.


    ¡°Wee back, Miss Eudora!¡±


    When the rest of the people heard this, they all shouted in unison.


    ¡°Wee back, Miss Eudora!¡±

 Chapter 530 It Is Impossible

    Eudora wasn¡¯t in the mood to exchange formalities with them. She simply greeted them and told them that she was tired.


    On the other hand, Tyler was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He merely asked the maids to escort Eudora to her bedroom.


    Different from thest time,she had returned with the identity as their Miss. The room prepared by the maids for her was satisfactory, and to her surprise, it was nestled within the Rose Garden.


    Eudora remembered that the bodyguards had notified her previously that this was a forbidden area.


    Seeing that she was still quiet, the maid next to her took the initiative to strike a conversation.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, Master Tyler is really nice to you. He has never allowed anyone toe in here. Even Miss Tina used to live in a vi in the backyard.¡±


    Eudora was still steeping in silence. If these outrageous incidents hadn¡¯t taken ce, she might have been a little moved.


    However, she could not be moved by the fact that she was forced to part with the person she loved the most.


    ¡°You may leave now! Leave me here alone for a while!¡±


    The maid leftsensiblywhileEudora stumbled upon her room and walked in.


    There was a huge French window in her room where she could feast her eyes on the breathtaking scenery.She could also see the Rose Garden outside when she stood in front of the window.


    The garden was still blooming during this autumn, which meant that the owner had taken good care of it. She remembered that when she was a child, her mother had mentioned several times that she hoped her father, Gordon, would take care of her garden for her.


    However, at that time, Gordon was always busy with thepany¡¯s affairs, andon top of that,he was never fond of flowers.


    Therefore, the wish did note true in the end. Come to think of it now, did her mother want Gordon, to take care of the flowers for her? Truth be told, there was someone in her heart who had already helped her to take care of these flowers, no?


    Eudora looked at the garden for a while and felt somehow depressed, so she simply drew the curtains and closed herself off.


    Lying on the bed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep either. Eudora opened her suitcase and saw that she didn¡¯t bring anything with her except her mother¡¯s relic, as well as the tape that she had damaged.


    However, the tape seemed to have gone ck. She tried to fix it but still failed.


    Eudora had no choice but to get up and take the tape downstairs. The butler saw hering down the stairs and hurried to ask.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, is there anything I could do for you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, but when she thought about it, she realized that this ce waspletely new to her. She then asked, ¡°Is there any ce nearby where I could repair electronic devices?¡±


    The butler was shocked as he asked, ¡°Miss Eudora, is your electronics broken? I¡¯ll buy a new one for you immediately!¡±


    What a joke! Why would the daughter of Tyler Holt need to repair anything? She could easily just purchase a new one!


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want a new one.Just tell me if there is any ce where I could get it repaired.¡±


    The butler had no choice but to give in to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to drive you then!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t reject him this time. After a while, she got into the car and soon drove away.


    ¡­


    In Rosaville City, Amos was sent back to the hospital after spatting blood.


    Doctor Leon was shocked when he saw Amos¡¯ condition. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t I say that you should pay attention to your health even after being discharged from the hospital? You mustn¡¯t be too impulsive for the time being. What happened?¡±


    No one responded to Doctor Leon¡¯s words. Clint and Charlie were inscrutable.


    Doctor Leon did not ask more,¡°Forget it, you may go out first. I¡¯ll check on him.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Helen walked past the door of the ward and caught sight of a few familiar faces. Curiously, she walked over to them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the hospital? Why are you back?¡±


    Helen had watched over Eudora at her house for a period of time, so she was on friendly terms with them. They replied casually, ¡°Something happened to Mr. Granger, so he came back for an examination.¡±


    Helen froze for a moment. ¡°Did something happen to Amos?¡±


    After that, she realized that she seemed to be a little too anxious, so she immediately restrained her emotions.


    ¡°Sorry, I meant, Mr. Granger. Wasn¡¯t he already discharged from the hospital earlier this morning? Why did something happen to him all of a sudden?¡±


    Helen looked around but didn¡¯t see Eudora. She pretended to ask unintentionally, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss George?¡±


    However, no one seemed to pay any attention to her!


    Clint and the others kept everything to themselves, which was also a kind of tacit agreement as Amos¡¯ subordinates.


    Helen felt a little awkward. It just so happened that her colleagues were there to ask her advice for a case, so she left reluctantly.


    Doctor Leon quickly finished his examination. He didn¡¯t look good when he came out.


    ¡°You people are too careless! Fortunately, he just got overemotional and his blood pressure shot up, affecting his health.He¡¯d better stay in the hospital for a night for further observation to prevent something like this from happening again!¡±


    Clint immediately let out a sigh of relief. Juju, who was standing next to him,immediately dashed into the ward and stood by Amos¡¯ bedside.


    Juju had been quiet since she watched Eudora leave with another person. Even when she was standing in front of Amos¡¯ bed, she was still silent, as though she was a pitiful creature who had been abandoned.


    Wesley frowned as he rested his hands on Juju¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Miss Juju, let¡¯s go home. You just came back from abroad and you haven¡¯t gotten to rest yet!¡±


    There was no response from Juju. She was still standing there rigidly and looking at Amos nkly. Wesley sighed again. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside then. If you need my help, just call me.¡±


    Outside the ward, Clint was still pacing back and forth in a rage. Wesley wasn¡¯t sure what had really happened, so he asked Clint suspiciously.


    ¡°What happened to Mr. and Mrs. Granger?¡±


    Clint admitted that he used to respect Eudora a lot, and he also acknowledged that Eudora was a strong woman. However, this time, after witnessing how Amos had thrown away his ego to beg her, Clint couldn¡¯t seem to calm down and his anger was directed at Eudora.


    Amos had treated her so endearingly, yet she had betrayed him.


    The more he thought about it, the more his fury smoldered. When he heard Wesley¡¯s question, Clint snorted angrily.


    ¡°What else could it be? Didn¡¯t you see it? She looked down on Mr. Granger because there might be side-effects after the operation. She was disgusted that he couldn¡¯tpete with the wealth that the Holt Family has,so she left with another man!¡±


    Wesley didn¡¯t see Amos¡¯s subservience at that time, so he was not overwhelmed by anger as Clint did.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ quite impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wesley had transitioned from a period of disdain for Eudora to his respect for her. Therefore, he could bear a little more than Clint.


    ¡°What do you mean impossible?Those words came from her very own lips! I know that she has saved your life before, but you also owed Mr. Granger a lot! You should at least consider his feelings. He has already recovered earlier, but didn¡¯t you see how he had spat blood out just now. Ever since he met this woman,Mr. Granger has not only hurt his body, but his heart had also been tormented. It¡¯s not worth it for him! If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have saved her from the start!¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg!¡± Wesley immediately interrupted Clint.


    ¡°Watch what you say! If Mr. Granger and Miss Juju hear this, they will be sad!¡±

 Chapter 531 You Are Out Of Your Mind

    Clint too realized that he had misspoken, so he lowered his voice gradually.


    Wesley nced into the ward and said, ¡°There are a lot of matters left unsettled in thepany. I¡¯ll be with President Granger.Please go ahead if you need to head back to thepany.¡±


    Clint indeed had a lot on his te. After all, Amos had been sick for half a month while he himself had been detained in the police station for so long. The man who had turned himself in had confessed to the crime, but until now, he still did not know what was going on.


    He had a lot of work waiting for him to deal with, and he couldn¡¯t afford to stay here any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    After Clint left, Wesley closed his eyes and leaned back on the bench.


    Every single expression of that woman shed through his mind.


    Each and every one of them had shown that she was not an ungrateful person.


    Wesley couldn¡¯t forget that it was Eudora who had saved him at the critical moment. To some extent, Eudora was even important to him aspared to Amos.


    He didn¡¯t believe it! He was convinced that there must be some misunderstanding in this matter.


    However, this was not the time to look into this. Now that Juju had be like this, he had to prioritize her first. After all, he had promised Mrs. Granger that he would take good care of Miss Juju.


    Wesley walked back to the ward and took a look at Juju.


    Juju was no longer standing by the bedside. She was sitting on the couch next to her and she had taken out the things in her schoolbagand drawing something.


    Wesley remained silent when he saw that she was so quiet. He went to check on Amos and make sure that his condition was stable. Only then did he walk over and sit next to Juju.


    Wesley apanied Juju for the entire afternoon.Even when the night fell, Juju refused to stop drawing.


    At this moment, Wesley finally realized that something was off.


    He hurriedly tried to find a topic to interrupt Juju¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°Miss Juju, do you still remember the tournament that we went to see this time? Did you see the shooting champion? I heard that he started shooting at a very young age, just like you!¡±


    This had been Juju¡¯s favorite topic over the past few days. He had apanied her to watch the tournament and the two of them had always been discussing this topic ever since.


    However, it seemed to be useless this time.


    Juju acted as though she didn¡¯t hear it at all and it seemed as though she hadpletely lost the desire tomunicate with the outside world. Wesley racked his brain for another solution, but it was still met with failure.


    In the end, he even tried to snatch the paper from Juju, butbefore he could even grab it, he noticed the despair in Juju¡¯s eyes.


    That was not what a child should look like. Wesley was taken aback and he had no choice but to let go.


    He felt that Juju might break down if he didn¡¯t let go at that moment, and he did not have the slightest idea to what extent the meltdown would be.


    Heposed his emotions before making a phone call to Charlie.


    The moment he heard this, Charlie was possessed by an overwhelming vignce.


    ¡°Oh no, Miss Juju is turning out the way she was thest time. She¡¯s sick again!¡±


    It had not been long since Wesley started serving Amos, so he was unaware of Juju¡¯s previous episode, where she had refused to speak after going through a traumatic experience.


    He became frightened after hearing what Charlie said.


    ¡°What should we do? Miss Juju doesn¡¯t care about anything now. She just keeps on drawing and refuses to rest. I couldn¡¯t seem to get to her at all!¡±


    Charlie frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Granger was the only one who couldfort Miss Juju in the past!¡±


    Wesley looked at Amos, who was lying on the bed, and said, ¡°But Mr. Granger still hasn¡¯t woke up!¡±


    He really was in a bind now!


    Wesley was flustered when Helen came into the ward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? And what¡¯s wrong with Juju?¡±


    Wesley didn¡¯t know much about coaxing andforting children, so he had no choice but to tell Helen the truth.


    ¡°Miss Juju is in a bad mood!¡±


    Helen walked over. ¡°Juju, could you please tell me what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Juju paid no attention to her. She immediately turned around and walked towards the door. Wesley caught up with herhurriedlyand said, ¡°Miss Juju!¡±


    Wesley turned around and looked at Helen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of Mr. Granger for a while. I need to check on Miss Juju.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead!¡± Helen said.


    After Wesley left, Helen put down the document in her hand and stood by the bedside.The man on the bed was still in aa, but it was only at this moment that she could stand so close to him.


    Becausehe would fence off every womanas soon as he was awake, all for the sake of his wife.


    Helen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious of Eudora.


    At this moment, the man on the bed suddenly whispered, ¡°Eudora, Eudora¡­¡±


    Helen hurried forward. ¡°Mr. Granger, are you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    However, Amos didn¡¯t wake up at all. He was still in a dream, struggling with all his might.


    ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t go.¡±


    Helen froze for a moment. Did Eudora leave? No wonder she didn¡¯t see her outside just now. But¡­ why did she leave?


    Mr. Granger had treated her so well. Why would she leave him when he needed her most?


    Helen felt unjustified and she felt an urge tofort Amos. Unexpectedly, Amos raised his hand just in time, as though he was trying to grab something.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    His finger touched the back of Helen¡¯s hand inadvertently.


    His huge hands were dry but warm. Helen¡¯s heart started thumping wildly,pletely out of her control.


    She admitted that she harbored a different feeling for Amos. When she saw Amos and Eudora together previously, although she was envious, she also knew that they were a match made in heaven and it was not something she could interfere in.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Eudora would abandon Amos in such a situation. She felt that Amos did not deserve such terrible treatment!


    After all, Amos was such a good man. No one in this world couldpare to him.


    Helen¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Amos¡¯s big, dry hand. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him anymore.


    Amos was still calling out Eudora¡¯s name in a low voice repeatedly.


    ¡°Eudora, please don¡¯t go.¡±


    Helen took a deep breath.With her heart about to leap out of her chest, she reached out quickly and grabbed Amos¡¯s fingers.


    This was the first time that she had such close contact with him. She felt as though fireworks were blooming in her sky.


    She tried to make her voice sound more gentle, a little simr to Eudora¡¯s. She answered over and over again, ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    After that, she bent downquietlyand rested her head on his shoulder.


    She pretended that he was calling her name.


    Helen felt that she was the happiest person in the world at this moment.


    At this moment, Doctor Leon opened the door behind her and came in. He wasing over to inspect Amos¡¯ condition. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his daughter leaning on Amos¡¯ shoulder intimately.


    Doctor Leon¡¯s expression darkened. He hurried over and pulled Helen away. ¡°You d*mn girl. You¡¯re out of your mind!¡±

 Chapter 532 Why Had Mom Abandon Me

    Helen was immersed in her own beautiful imagination. Only after her father pulled her away from Amos that she finally snapped out of her reverie.


    Doctor Leon scanned around in a hurry. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room. Amos, on the other hand, was still in aa, and he did not have any means to defend himself.


    Otherwise, his daughter probably would have lost her life and no longer standing in front of him.


    Doctor Leon reproached her in a deep voice.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Who asked you toe in here?¡±


    At first, Helen was a little embarrassed because her father had chanced upon this scene. However,she began to feel a little resentffter hearing her father¡¯s admonishment.


    ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t! Don¡¯t you know who is lying on the bed there? It¡¯s Amos! He isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with! If he knows that you have done such a thing, he will kill you!¡±


    Helen was a little upset. ¡°Mr. Granger isn¡¯t that brutal!¡±


    Doctor Leon was really angry, and he regretted rmending his daughter to treat Eudora at the beginning!


    If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Helen toe!


    ¡°You are too naive! You¡¯d better go back right now.¡±


    Helen frowned. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going back. Miss George has abandoned Mr. Granger and left. He¡¯s suffering from insurmountable psychological distress.¡±


    Doctor Leon was taken aback. ¡°What did you say? Did Eudora abandon him?¡±


    ¡°You heard right!¡± Helen nodded. ¡°Mr. Granger just said it himself. That¡¯s why I stayed here to take care of him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary for you to do so. His distress is insurmountable, but it¡¯s not something that you can cure. Get out!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Helen was still unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Am I still your father? I asked you to get out right now! And you must note back to this ward in the future!¡±


    Helen had always respected Doctor Leon. Even though she was unhappy, she still respected his words and left the ward unwillingly.


    Doctor Leon took a worried look at Amos after Helen left. Amos must have had a nightmare just now, but now he seemed slightly pacified.


    Doctor Leon gave him a quick check-up,butAmos had woken upbefore he was done.


    Sensing that there was people around him, he almost sat up in an instant. ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, silently d that he had driven Helen away in the nick of time. He knew that with the steadfast loyalty of the men in the Granger family, even if Eudora did leave, Amos still wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.


    Furthermore, Eudora was deeply in love with Amos.There seemed to be something fishy about all that had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Doctor Leon said.


    Doctor Leon could sense the disappointment in Amos¡¯ eyes.¡°Doctor Leon.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Doctor Leon nodded, but Amos was already trying to get up from the bed.


    Doctor Leon advised himhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯d better stay put. Your body has suffered a lot. If you push yourself further, even God might not be able to save you!¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the God in this context?¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless. ¡°You brat, don¡¯t you know your own condition? How could you still have the energy to joke with an old man like me? I know that you are in a bad mood, but no matter what, your health is the most important! If something bad were to happen to you, Eudora would definitely look for me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Doctor Leon was seized with a desire to p himself.


    He really was getting old. Helen had just said that Amos had been abandoned by Eudora. Wasn¡¯t he courting death by mentioning Eudora now?


    Just as he was thinking about the most appropriate apology, Amos sat down again on the bed.


    ¡°How long do I need to stay here?¡±


    Why was he so obedient all of a sudden? Was this man before him the Amos Granger whom he knew all these years?Doctor Leon felt as though he was hallucinating.


    ¡°You brat. You¡¯re so obedient all of a sudden. I¡¯m really not used to it.¡±


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched again and he said, ¡°I have promised her that I¡¯ll exercise and keep my body strong!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Doctor Leon didn¡¯t understand. Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing! Tell me clearly, how long I have to stay here, and what should I do to recover my strength?¡±


    Although Doctor Leon didn¡¯t know the reason for Amos¡¯ strange behavior, he still felt relieved. After all, Amos¡¯ obedience would definitely save him a lot of trouble. Hence,he said directly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to at least observe you for another night, and we¡¯ll see what could we do tomorrow.¡±


    Amos then rested himself on his bed.


    Doctor Leon smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you dinnerter.¡±


    Amos thought of Jujuafter Doctor Leon left. He recalled that Juju hade back from abroad before he copsed.


    He made a phone call to Wesley, who was almost on the verge of crying on the other side.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re finally awake! Miss Juju has been drawing in the garden downstairs and she refused to leave. I¡¯m so worried about her. She hasn¡¯t said a word since she came back.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he recalled how Juju had not spoken to him after going through that traumatic experience in the past.


    He hurried to open the door and trotted downstairs.


    Itwas alreadyte into the night and there was no one in the garden. From a distance, he saw a lonely and thin figure sitting in front of a drawing board.


    A gust of wind blew her hair, making her look even lonelier.


    Amos frowned and walked over slowly. His daughter was throwing a tantrum at this time, and he was actually a little angered by it.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    However, when he saw Juju¡¯s drawing board, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    It was a drawing of a family of four. They were holding each other¡¯s hands and smiling together.


    Even Amos,a grown-up man,couldn¡¯t stand the sight. Wesley, who was next to him, was already crying. Miss Juju was too pitiful.


    Amos took a deep breath,posed himself, and walked over to hold Juju¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s gettingte now. Shall we head back?¡±


    Juju suddenly raised her head. When she saw Amos, Juju, who had been holding back for the whole afternoon, finally pursed her lips and started crying.


    ¡°Daddy, am I not good enough? Is that why Mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Amos felt a prick in his chest as he shook his head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because you¡¯re not good enough. It¡¯s because your Mommy has her own reasons to do that.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t understand,and she didn¡¯t know what reasons her mother would have to do such a thing.


    ¡°But Uncle Clint said that Mommy dislikes us¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. We have to believe in your Mommy! Juju, have you forgotten what I¡¯d told you? No matter what, Juju and I will protect Mommy and Sugar Bun together!¡±


    Juju nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Amos put away Juju¡¯s drawing and asked Wesley to bring her upstairs. He then called Clint on the phone.


    ¡°Where are you? Get to the hospital immediately.¡±

 Chapter 533 Taking Advantage Of Him

    Clint quickly arrived after receiving the call.


    He saw Amos ring at him as soon as he entered the ward. Wesley, who was next to him, gave him a sympathetic look.


    Clint felt a chill down his spine. He thought about it several times and wondered what he had done wrong today.


    However, he was sure that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong¡­


    Amos was the first to speak.


    ¡°Clint, as a special assistant, what is your duty?¡±


    Clint answered immediately, ¡°Do what I am supposed to do, don¡¯t say what I shouldn¡¯t say, and don¡¯t look at what I shouldn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Since you know your duties well, why did you say things that you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±


    Clint finally understood that Amos was mad at him for talking bad about Eudora earlier in the afternoon.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that he had said anything wrong! Eudora was at fault this time and he witnessed it with his own eyes!


    At this moment, Amos spoke again, ¡°Speak only after you have taught it through!¡±


    Clint clenched his fists and finally fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things! I won¡¯t get involved in your personal affairs ever again!¡±


    ¡°Good, you may excuse yourself then.¡±


    Clint took a deep breath before walking out.


    After taking two steps, Amos suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, how¡¯s the investigation of the project going?¡±


    Clint paused for a moment before replying, ¡°There wasn¡¯t much. The other party kept it under wraps pretty well this time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave now then!¡±


    ¡­


    Clint was still in a bad mood after he came out of the hospital. He took out his phone and called Anya. However, it seemed that Anya was working overtime in thepany and she did not answer the phone.


    He felt bored that he went to the bar to have a drink.


    Clint would seldom drink alcohol on weekdays because he was in charge of all his boss¡¯ secrets. He would be in trouble if he were to get drunk and spill the confidential information out identally.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, he was miserable and he couldn¡¯t care less anymore.


    Clint was a little drunk after having two bottles of beer.


    Andrew happened to be at the same bar. He had two beautiful women in his arms,busy enjoying the time of his life.


    The beautiful women were working hard too. They twisted their bodies against Andrew¡¯s fat body as hard as they couldand kept asking where they would be going next.


    As soon as they came out, Andrew saw Clint sitting by the bar, and he looked drunk.


    He seemed to be muttering something. Andrew¡¯s eyes suddenly widened after listening to him. He quickly let go of the women in his arms and walked over.


    However, the beautiful women were not willing to let such a rich guest sneak away that easily. They hurried to catch up with him, but Andrew pushed them away.


    ¡°Get out of my way.I need to do something.¡±


    After that, he sat down in front of Clint and smiled at him with a ss of wine in his hand.


    ¡°Ah, Assistant Zuckerberg, fancy seeing you here! Why are you drinking alone here? Aren¡¯t you going to get one of the girls here to apany you?¡±


    Clint squinted at Andrew. ¡°Andrew? Go away, I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    After that, he staggered to get up and prepared to leave. Andrew quickly grabbed his shoulders and pushed him back onto his seat. ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, could you at least show me some respect? It seems that you¡¯re in a bad mood. I understand how you feelpletely. We would always have to put up with these things since we are working for others. Although others may think highly of us, only we know the pain and suffering that we go through daily!¡±


    Clint did not say anything, but Andrew continued.


    ¡°For example, look at me. I run errands for Aunt Bethany every day, but she had never respected me. She even refused to disclose our rtionship in thepany. My life is so much harder than yours!¡±


    Andrew¡¯s words seemed to haveforted Clint. Clint then began toin under the influence of alcohol.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for so many years, and I went through ups and downs with him when we were in Country M. I thought that he would at least respect me. However, I finally realize today that I was too stupid. I regarded him as my brother, but he had never once thought the same. Perhaps, I¡¯m nothing more than apdog to him. I couldn¡¯t believe that he would do that to me for a woman who had betrayed him! I¡¯m really disappointed in him!¡±


    Andrew¡¯s face was filled with joy. He almost got what he wanted with little effort!


    Bethany and he had thought that they could defeat Amos this time around. Unexpectedly, an insider suddenly came out to take the me.


    He had been scolded badly by Bethany for the past two days.


    However, he had a sense of renewed confidence now. If he could draw Clint to his side, he would be able to learn the secrets and weaknesses of the great Amos Granger.


    Amos would be finished as long as he seized the right opportunity to take him down.


    The more Andrew thought about it, the more excited he was. He immediatelyforted Clint again.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, I fully understand how you feel. That¡¯s the way I feel about Aunt Bethany too. I have put so much effort into the business. In the end, she still disrespects me. However, at least, Aunt Bethany is still not as bad as Amos. Compared to me, you have treated Amos way better than I treat Aunt Bethany! However, he still does not prioritize you. You definitely do not deserve such terrible treatment from him!¡±


    Clint burst into tears and downed another ss of wine.


    Andrew took advantage of this opportunity and said, ¡°Truth be told, you won¡¯t have a good future if you continue to stay beside Amos. Bethany is now the Chairman of Valiant East. Have you ever thought about working at the Chairman¡¯s office? With your ability, isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste to stay as the President¡¯s assistant?¡±


    Clint was stunned and he looked at Andrew with excitement.


    ¡°The Chairman¡¯s assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I believe that being the special assistant of the Chairman would be much more rewarding than your current position. Even the annual sry is much higher than yours now. You aren¡¯t married yet, are you? I know that Amos pays you pretty well, but your expenses would definitely quadruple if you were to get married. Don¡¯t you want to give your future wife a better life after marrying her?¡±


    Andrew tempted Clint desperately. It seemed that Clint was gradually convinced.


    However, he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t betray President Granger!¡±


    ¡°How is this a betrayal? We should always aim to climb higher. Assistant Zuckerberg, you have to climb to a better position! Moreover, it¡¯s not as though you¡¯remitting a crime.


    I just want you to tell us some of the things that Amos had done.Aunt Bethany and Amos are family. She just wants to know him better and get along with him well. I assure you that nothing bad will happen. Furthermore, Amos is my uncle¡¯s only son. When Bethany is gone in the future, Amos will be the Chairman of Valiant East.


    In short, you are just getting familiar with this position first before you be the actual assistant to the Chairman. This way, you would be able toexcel in your work without much effort!¡±


    Clint seemed to have been convinced by Andrew¡¯s words.


    Andrew immediately asked, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg? Are you free now? Why don¡¯t we talk in a quiet private room?¡±


    Andrew quietly took out his cell phone and started recording.

 Chapter 534 Learned His Lesson

    At Valiant East, Bethany was hunching over her desk, her mind at a loss. At this moment, she saw Andrew entering her office proudly.


    She was so angry that she threw a file in front of him directly.


    ¡°How dare youe back here? I¡¯d told you to keep an eye on Amos, didn¡¯t I? Not only did you not do that, but you also tried to take advantage of those people. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve defeated him by now! Now that we have already shown our cards, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    Andrew would have been worried if he hadn¡¯t bumped into Clint the night before.


    However, after having that close conversation with Clint, Andrew was sure that victory was at hand.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, take a look at yourself. You¡¯re always so hot-tempered. You should see a doctor and check if you¡¯re on menopause!¡±


    Bethany¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Andrew immediately stopped smiling, and he chuckled.


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, I have something here that you might want to take a look at.I guarantee that you will be pleased once you¡¯ve seen it and all your troubles shall be gone.¡±


    Bethany looked at Andrew with suspicion. ¡°Are you trying to y tricks on me again?¡±


    Andrew smiled as he took out his phone, flipped to the audio recording file, and handed it to Bethany.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Just listen to this¡­¡±


    Soon, a familiar voice could be heard from the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve risked my life for him for so many years, yet he¡¯s doing this to me for the sake of a woman who has betrayed him. This is truly unbelievable!¡±


    Bethany was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ Clint?¡±


    Clint was Amos¡¯ trusted aide, so Bethany could recognize his voice instantly.


    Her interest was immediately piqued. Did Clint have a fall out with Amos?


    Andrew¡¯s chubby face was filled with joy, and he grinned from ear to ear. ¡°There¡¯s more and I¡¯m sure that you¡¯d be excited to hear it!¡±


    ¡°I have done a lot of despicable things for him all these years. Since he¡¯s such an ungrateful person, then he shouldn¡¯t me me for being unkind. There will be a day where I will reveal everything that he has done through the years.¡±


    His voice stopped abruptly. Bethany was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue the conversation?¡±


    Andrew sighed. ¡°Well, I wanted to ask more, but he was already drunk. But, don¡¯t you worry, Aunt Bethany. Before I came back here, I went to investigate the things that had happened between Clint and Amos. Could you guess what I found?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bethany was puzzled.


    ¡°It turns out that Amos has been busy taking care of himself recently! I heard that he almost lost his life for Eudora. However, who knew that Eudora would turn around and betray him! Because of this, Amos suffered an episode ofhematemesis and was admitted to the hospital to be treated. Aunt Bethany, this is the best chance for us to take action!¡±


    Bethany was intrigued, her heart thumping with growing enthusiasm.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Bethany, as the Chairman of Valiant East, you should be bold and assertive. Since Clint has already fallen out with Amos, why don¡¯t we grab hold of this opportunity to get him to our side? Then, we could ask Clint to expose the bad things that Amos has done before. By then, we could just kick Amos out of thepany openly!¡±


    It seemed like a good idea, but Bethany felt that it was a little too good to be true.


    It was her instinct as a woman.She felt that everything was going too smoothly.


    ¡°Are you sure that Clint had really betrayed him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Aunt Bethany!¡± Andrew was very anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve tested himst night. He drank a lot of wine, so it was absolutely impossible that he was still sober.Those words must be his true feelings after drinking! I swear it on my life!¡±


    Bethany rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop being absurd. I don¡¯t need you to swear on your life.¡±


    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious about all this. After all, she had been trying hard to prove herself for the longest time, especially in front of Amos, the son of her love rival.


    Her love rival had taken away her position for more than half of her life.


    Now, she wanted to get back the position that her son deserved!


    After thinking about it, Bethany nodded again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make an appointment with Clint. I¡¯ll meet this guypersonally!¡±


    Andrew was efficient. By noon, he had already made an appointment with Clint in a caf¨¦ not far away from thepany. Bethany hade prepared as she had investigated Clint¡¯s background thoroughly.


    She went straight to the pointas soon as she met him.


    ¡°I heard that you have been single all these years, Assistant Zuckerberg! You were willing to risk your life for Amos, but he didn¡¯t even think about your happiness! However, I am the Chairman of Valiant East and I have to consider the welfare of thepany¡¯s employees! This is a new vi that was built by ourpany. I¡¯ve got you the best of the lot. Here you go!¡±


    Clint was already sober andhe was more vignt, unlike the drunken state he was in the night before. At this moment, he stared at the key in a daze.


    ¡°Madam Hamilton, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at you! What else could this be? I know that you are very loyal to Amos. I just hope that you could help him. Now, he has lost all control because of Eudora.I don¡¯t know what will happen in the futureif no one is able to pull him back to reality in time! Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Clint shook his head frankly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Bethany was so angry that she had no choice but to ask Clint, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m trying to tell you?¡±


    Clint looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You want me to betray Amos and eventually seize the absolute power In thepany!¡±


    He was very straightforward and Bethany was flustered by his bluntness.


    However, on second thought, she thought that he was being reasonable. Since he was Amos¡¯ assistant, he was probably aware of the ongoing fight between her and Amos. It was indeed a bit pretentious to tell him that she was worried about Amos.


    Since Clint had made it clear, Bethany was not going to hide it anymore.


    ¡°It seems that you are going to reject my offer.¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°I intended to reject your offer, but¡­¡± His eyes turned to the property ownership certificate and the key that Bethany had prepared for him.


    He tugged his lips and smiled, ¡°I want five sets of this, and they need to be converted into cash for me.¡±


    Bethany snorted in her heart. She had thought that he was a loyal person, but in the end, he was just a greedy person.


    Five vis that worth tens of millions of dors.


    She closed her eyes, and Andrew, who was next to her, immediately whispered, ¡°Aunt Bethany, let¡¯s just agree to whatever he wants! This is a rare opportunity for us.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Bethany nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re so straightforward, I won¡¯t beat around the bush then. I will give you what you want, but I want to see the results immediately as well. Shall we do it tomorrow? Let¡¯s get it done right away instead of dying it any longer and risk getting ourselves into any trouble.¡±


    Clint nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s your request, Madam Hamilton, I shall not refuse it then. However, once I¡¯ve done this, I could no longer work for President Granger. I hope that I could see the money before tomorrow morning, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will not go back on my words.¡±


    Bethany gritted her teeth again. She had always fallen into Amos¡¯ traps in the past, and she couldn¡¯t believe that she had to listen to one of his subordinates¡¯ orders this time around.


    Bethany was indignant, but when she thought about how Amos, her ultimate enemy, could be removed from thepany very soon, she was happy again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone to send the keys to you once I get back. I¡¯ll see you at thepany tomorrow at 9 a. m.!¡±

 Chapter 535 Unexpectedly

    Amos stayed in the hospital for the whole night. Doctor Leon came in the next day to inform him that his condition had stabilized and warned him about the consequences of overexerting himself. He was then allowed to leave the hospital.


    When Amos returned home with Juju, he was hit by memories of Eudora as soon as he entered the yard.


    He had shared too many memories with Eudora in this very ce.


    All of a sudden, his cell phone rang.


    It was Clint. ¡°President Granger, something just happened in thepany, and it¡¯s extremely urgent! Could you pleasee over to thepany right now?¡±


    Amos nced at Juju.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free right now! Just stall it for now¡­¡±


    ¡°President Granger, this is an extremely urgent matter. We need you here right now!¡±


    Fortunately, Juju was feeling much better after talking to Amos the night before. Wesley brought her into the yard and she still seemed calm. Amos then handed Juju over to Wesley.


    ¡°Please keep an eye on her while I head over to thepany.¡±


    ¡­


    Clint hung up the phone and looked at Bethany, who was sitting next to him. She was watching him while he made the phone call.


    ¡°Madam Hamilton, I¡¯ve already done the necessary. President Granger is on his way here right now!¡±


    Bethany nodded in satisfaction and then turned to look at Andrew. ¡°Are the board of directors ready? What about the situation at the police station¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Bethany. I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Bethany said with a smile. She then looked at Clint. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Clint remained indifferent. ¡°Of course!¡±


    At this moment, a phone call came from the front desk.


    ¡°Madam Hamilton, President Granger has arrived!¡±


    Bethany hung up the phone and looked at Clint with a smile. ¡°Your boss is here. Bring him up!¡±


    Clint immediately went downstairs. Five minutester, Amos was standing at the entrance of the conference room.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sensing the anticipatory gaze of the people in the conference room, Amos couldn¡¯t help but think of thest time he hade here and having shattered Bethany¡¯s n to take control of Valiant East.


    Would the same thing happen again? It seemed that Bethany was determined of getting rid of him this time.


    He turned back to look at Clint.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you prompt me about this?¡±


    Clint lowered his head to avoid Amos¡¯ gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Bethany noticed the interaction between the two of them and she became even more certain that Amos and Clint were not on good terms. She would finally be able to fulfill her own wish this time!


    She smiled.


    ¡°Amos, since you¡¯re here,e on in then. Yourrecentissues have created a huge impact on thepany.Have a seat so that we could discuss it.¡±


    Amos knew that Bethany was up to no good, but he still walked into the conference room slowly and steadily.


    ¡°Since the issues are about me, then I shall take a seat and listen to your queries.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. He walked toward his seat and sat down. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Everybody, please share your thoughts with me. I¡¯m ready to listen to all of them!¡±


    Andrew suddenly became excited!


    He had discovered many of Amos¡¯ mistakes recently,especially with thetest project. Andrew had them all recorded in his notebook!


    ¡°Amos,you¡¯re clearly at fault this time. This matter has just passed, and you couldn¡¯t pretend that it never happened just because you found someone to take the me, could you? This project is yours and you were the one who made the orders. Do you know how much impact this ident has on thepany? President Steven was demoted previously because his actions were against thepany¡¯s interest!¡±


    Was he hinting that he was going to bring him down with this incident?


    Amos¡¯ lips twitched and he said, ¡°If you insist on saying so, then I have nothing else to say.¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Andrew was getting a little impatient.


    He threw all the evidence that he had gathered onto the table. ¡°Everyone, please take a look at these.President Granger has said that he would cooperate with TEM Inc on the day of his return to Valiant East. It¡¯s been such a long time since he said that, but all he did every day was handling his own family affairs. Hedidn¡¯t even pay any attention to any of thepany¡¯s affairs, even the project that he was in charge of became a mess¡­¡±


    Several shareholders took the evidence that Andrew had thrown on the table and looked at it.


    These shareholders were very powerful and they cared about nothing but results.


    It was true that Amos had yet to start the project with TEM Inc. Moreover, the progress had been very minuscule because of Bethany¡¯s interference.


    They would surely unhappy if thepany¡¯s profits were not to their expectations.


    A few senior shareholders were a little discontented. ¡°President Granger, are you going to exin this to us? What¡¯s your n now moving forward?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, so Andrew continued.


    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the suggestions. I am now clear of what should be done. Next, I will put all my energy into my work! We¡¯ve already discussed the relevant projects regarding the TEM Inc. You shall receive the results soon.¡±


    The few shareholders seemed convinced. Bethany¡¯s face instantly darkened. She turned to look at Clint again.


    This time, she had made up her mind to bring Amos down and she did not want to give him any chance to stay.


    Andrew knew that this was the moment to strike and he said, ¡°President Granger, why don¡¯t you listen to what Assistant Zuckerberg has to say?¡±


    There was finally a slight change in Amos¡¯ firm expression. He looked at Clint suspiciously, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    Clint walked slowly toward Amos and looked into his eyes.


    They used to be superior and subordinate, but now suddenly they were at loggerheads. Everyone else in the conference room didn¡¯t understand what was going on between the both of them.


    At this moment, Andrew said again, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg!¡±


    Clint immediately started using him, ¡°Do I have to say it out loud? You¡¯ve done enough evil throughout the past few years! Young Master Steven has done his best in thepany. However, in order to return to Valiant East, you deliberately exaggerated his ws and kicked him out of thepany. Am I right to say that?¡±


    Amos frowned and looked at Clint.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to side with me?¡±


    Bethany initially thought that Clint¡¯s words were a little strange, but she couldn¡¯t seem to figure out what was wrong at that moment. When she heard Amos¡¯ words, she became a little excited as well.


    As expected, Clint attacked Amos with the key points as soon as he came up.


    Clint continued.


    ¡°Not only that, you even tried to kill Old Master Granger for your own selfish desires. In the end, you put the me on Master Harry after the matter was revealed. Then, you used your authority to deliberately poison Master Harry, making it seem as though he hadmitted suicide. Am I right to say that?¡±


    Amos remained silent. This time, Bethany felt that something was amiss.


    Wasn¡¯t Clint talking about what she did?How did he know all of that so clearly?


    Bethany subconsciously turned to look at Andrew, but thetter waspletely oblivious, and he still hadn¡¯t realized something was wrong. At this moment, he was still excited and he almost apuded for Clint.


    Was she overthinking? The next second, Clint had already turned around and looked at Bethany.


    ¡°In order to defeat others, you didn¡¯t hesitate to inflict harm and hurt others. Are you happy to see other people in pain?¡±


    Bethany was stunned. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Clint smirked and said, ¡°Because that person that I¡¯m talking about is you, Madam Hamilton!¡±

 Chapter 536 Wrong-Headed

    Bethany¡¯s eyes instantly widened, but Andrew, who was sitting next to her was still nodding his head in agreement.


    It did not take long until he finally realized what was truly happening. He stood up and looked at Clint in astonishment, ¡°What are you talking about? Aunt Bethany is the Chairman of Valiant East! Weren¡¯t you going to tell us about Amos¡¯ misdemeanors?¡±


    Clint looked at them innocently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡±


    The rest of the shareholders didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was a little strange to see the confrontation between the two sides.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    Clint smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly like what I¡¯ve said earlier! If you don¡¯t believe me, you could ask Madam Hamilton about it.¡±


    The shareholders had initially supported Bethany because they were certain that she had the Old Master Granger¡¯s genuine will in her hand. They were also told that Amos was the one who caused Old Master Granger¡¯s sudden injury.


    However, the truth seemed to point at theplete opposite. If Clint was telling the truth, it meant that Bethany was the true viin.


    Everyone was at a loss and they did not know what to say.


    Bethany was first to speak. She stood up and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would Aunt Bethany hurt anyone in the Granger family? She had devoted her whole life to the Granger family. You can¡¯t frame her like that! Clint, if you keep spouting nonsense like this, you will have to pay for it!¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes toward Clint again. Clint smiled and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if I would get retribution for this, but since I have already said it out loud, this shows that I¡¯m not lying. Last night, I also received arge sum of money from Madam Hamilton!¡±


    He took out his bank card and showed it to everyone in the room, ¡°The evidence is here. You may ask the Finance Department to investigate this thoroughly.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She finally understood why Clint had asked her to turned the vis into cash.


    At that time, she thought that he was just being greedy. Now, it seemed that he clearly wanted to keep the evidence.Had he epted those vis, he would not be able to encash them in such a short time.


    It was different for cash!


    Andrew had obviously realized everything at this point, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°A*shole.¡±


    Clint curved his lips and smiled. ¡°Not as much as you are, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    The shareholders clearly wanted to know what was going on, so they immediately called the Finance Department to check the card.


    With the modern technology they had, the department figured out the amount of money and its source in no time. As expected, the money was from Bethany.


    Andrew was still trying to cast the me away, ¡°That¡¯s because Clint wanted to sell us the secrets of the bad things that Amos had done.¡±


    Amos smiled. ¡°It turns out that my private affairs are so valuable. What do you want to know? Why don¡¯t you give me the money instead? I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Bethany gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Did¡­ did you think that you would be able to ruin me just like that? Whatever you said was just your own thoughts.I¡¯m telling you now that I have done none of those! Why would I have to do any of those things? I¡¯m the First Lady of the Granger family and my son had always been the rightful heir of the Granger family. Even though he¡¯s gone now, I still have a grandson. No one would dare to forsake me in the future. I don¡¯t have to do these dirty things!¡±


    Andrew immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Aunt Bethany is right.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Bethany¡¯s thoughts were still misguided at this point.


    Amos looked at Clint knowingly,the door of the conference room was immediately opened. A familiar voice could be heard.


    ¡°Your grandson is not your biological grandson!¡±


    Bethany froze when she saw Kaylene entering the room.


    After all, Kaylene had been in aa all this while, and Steven was already dead. She had almost forgotten about Kaylene, who was once a big threat to her.


    She didn¡¯t expect Kaylene to wake up at this moment!


    Kaylene had regained her consciousness on the day of her son¡¯s death, as though it was destiny for her to wake up at that moment.


    She had nned to look for Steven to exin the truth behind Harry¡¯s murder, but she learned that her son had died.


    Amos came to her not long after.


    He said that Steven had asked him to take care of her.


    Kaylene initially refused to believe Amos as he had always been their enemy for the longest time. Hence, she did not say anything to him.


    However, she could not keep it in any longer.


    Bethany was about to bring Amos down. Kaylene had personally witnessed Bethany poisoning her husband to death.She despised Bethany more than Amos.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Therefore, she could only take the risk.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bethany gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve done the DNA test. That child is my grandson.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kaylene sneered, ¡°The DNA results were tampered with at that time! Here are the real results!¡±


    She threw the document onto the table.


    Andrew took the result with curiosity and took a look at it. His face suddenly darkened.


    Bethany had never told him that Vincent was not her grandson!


    Bethany tried to y dumb,¡°You¡¯re the one who tampered with it. How would I know if you¡¯re telling the truth or not? I¡¯ll sue you if you continue to frame me like this!¡±


    Kaylene looked at Bethany coldly. ¡°Bethany, I used to think that you didn¡¯t care about anything. I thought that you had be less greedy. But I came to realize that you didn¡¯t change at all. Do you think that everything would be over after threatening Harry and killing him? I bet you didn¡¯t expect that Harry has written down all those things, including what he found privately. You had nned to push Old Master Granger down the mountain when you went to enjoy the maple leaves with him. He also recorded the day when you poisoned us! I had them all recorded in this notebook!¡±


    She tossed the notebook onto the table. ¡°What else can you say?¡±


    Bethany looked at the crowd coldly, then got upsuddenlyand ran toward the exit.


    Kaylene grabbed her, and the two women immediately fought at the door of the conference room.


    Andrew took advantage of the chaos and jumped out of a small window behind himhurriedly. However, as soon as he got out, he was blocked by the police officers who had been waiting outside.


    The police officers had no idea what was going on, but when they saw the man jumping out of the window, they immediately held him down.


    Knowing that she had no other chance to escape, Bethany suddenly pushed Kaylene away and ran toward the stairs.


    The police officers chased after herhurriedly, but Bethany took the advantage of the unguarded entrance, started a carrandomly, and immediately drove away.


    Clint saw the car¡¯s license te at a nce and immediately smiled.


    ¡°That car belongs to ourpany! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Since that incident with Hank years ago,Old Master Granger had installed surveince systems in each of thepany¡¯s cars in order to ensure the safety of every heir in his family.


    No matter where the car was,they could immediately pinpoint its locationas long as the surveince system was turned on.


    Clint immediately called the bodyguards over and connected to the car¡¯s surveince system.

 Chapter 537 The Death Of Hank Granger

    Bethany went straight home after leaving the office in thepany¡¯s car.


    She entered the porch and closed the gates behind her.


    The butler was a little confused upon her abrupt return.


    ¡°Madam Hamilton, why have youe home so early today?¡±


    Bethany remained quiet. She headed upstairs, took a bath, and changed into a fresh set of clothes.


    The clothes were bought on the day after she and Old Master Granger were officially in a rtionship. She still remembered that he had only apanied her to go shopping because he couldn¡¯t stand the pressure from his father.


    Surprisingly, she could still wear it after so many years.


    Bethany then made her way downstairs and went straight to the chapel in the courtyard.


    In the chapel was Hank¡¯s tablet. She would stay there almost every day after Hank¡¯s passing.


    However, she had been busy dealing with Amos recently. It had been a long time since she hadst came to pay him a visit.


    There was already ayer of dust on his tablet. Bethany took a cloth and slowly wiped it clean.


    She ced the flowers that she had brought in front of the tablet. After that, she stood up.


    ¡°Hank, I¡¯ve failed you. In the end, I¡¯m still no match for Amos. Will you me me for my ipetence?¡±


    She was met with silence, a wry smile tugging on her lips. She then turned to look at the new tablet beside Hank¡¯s. It belonged to Old Master Granger.


    After the death of Old Master Granger, she had ced his tablet next to Hank¡¯s.


    ¡°You¡¯ve failed me, do you know that?If it weren¡¯t for you,I would not have be who I am today.Why did you do this to me? You didn¡¯t give me any hope before you passed on. Was she really that good?¡±


    She was once again met with cold silence.


    Bethany gritted her teeth. Kaylene, Amos, and the police officers had already caught up with her outside the chapel.


    Bethany was so angry that she started shouting as soon as she reached the chapel. ¡°Kaylene, you evil woman. You killed my husband and lied to my son. You bettere out here!¡±


    Bethany sneered and opened the door to the chapel.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for me? Come on in!¡±


    Kaylene was like a paper tiger, who seemed strong from the outside. However, she would immediately be timid and afraid once she had to face the real deal, especially since Bethany still seemed so calmpletely ignoring the police officers around them. Kaylene was terrified of her calmness, and she was afraid that Bethany would hurt her if she were to enter the chapel.


    Bethany began tough.


    ¡°Are you that afraid toe in here? You wouldn¡¯t even dare to look at my son¡¯s tablet, would you? That¡¯s because all of you are the reason for my son¡¯s death!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by Bethany¡¯s words.


    Even Amos was a little surprised. Hank¡¯s death only happened after he had returned to the country. Therefore, Amos had always thought that his death was just an ident.


    However, it seemed that that was not the case.


    Kaylene¡¯s face fell as she denied, ¡°You are spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You know better than anyone else that I¡¯m not. Did you really think that I am that clueless? When Amos returned, you sent so many people to assassinate him.Butter, you realized that Amos was not easy to deal with, so you stopped. Hank was so pitiful. He had always been kind-hearted, but you made him your scapegoat. If we were to put it this way, I did nothing wrong when I lied to your son.¡±


    Kaylene gritted her teeth. ¡°Your husband and my son are both dead. You don¡¯t even have the evidence to prove what you¡¯ve just said. I won¡¯t believe your nonsense!¡±


    Bethany snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re all dead. You and I are the only people in this world who know about this. But don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also that woman in the dungeon. She knows all about your scheme! Kaylene, if you really were to lie in bed for the rest of your life, perhaps this matter would have been forgotten. However, you ended up waking up at this moment.Did you think that you can get away from all of this?¡±


    Kaylene¡¯s face paled, and then she sneered.


    ¡°Yes, so what if it¡¯s true? My son and my husband are both dead! It¡¯s meaningless for me to be alive! Officers, did you all hear what she just said? She admitted to all her mistakes just now. In order to take revenge, she lied to my son and killed my husband. Did you all hear that?¡±


    The officers frowned and looked at Bethany.


    ¡°Madam, we hope that you coulde back with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    Bethany was still calm. She just stared at the police officers quietly.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just to assist in the investigation, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m willing to go back with you, but please allow me to say goodbye to my son.¡±


    The police officers nodded.


    After bidding goodbye to Hank, Bethanythen turned to look at Amos and said, ¡°Come over here. I have something to say to you.¡±


    Amos frowned. In fact, he had something to tell Bethany too, so he walked over to her.


    However, Bethany grabbed hold of his throat as soon as he entered the door. ¡°Since I have failed to protect what was rightfully my son¡¯s, I shall let you be buried next to him then!¡±


    The police officers in the courtyard picked up their guns hurriedly. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    Kaylene was dumbfounded. It was the first time that she saw Bethany acting like this. She was relieved that she wasn¡¯t the one who entered the door just now.


    On the contrary, Amos, who was inside, was still calm. He waved to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Hestood in front of Bethany indifferently. ¡°Since you have nothing else to say to me, then I have something to tell you. Initially, my father had asked me to tell you this only after Valiant East has stabilized. However, I truly apologize that it has been dyed for a long time due to my personal reasons. It seems that now is the best opportunity to tell you.¡±


    Bethany furrowed her brows. ¡°Stop your nonsense. You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll attack you.¡±


    The corner of Amos¡¯ lips twitched. ¡±I wouldn¡¯t havee over if I was worried that you would hurt me. Besides, even though I¡¯m not in the best of my health, I¡¯m still capable of fighting back against you.¡±


    He did not retaliate only because he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Bethany seemed convinced by his words.¡°Speak then!¡±


    Amos waved his hand at Clint, who thenthrew a document at him. He had prepared it earlier that morning.


    Amos picked it up and opened the document slowly.


    ¡°I have initially nned to hand these things over to you personally once the matter today concludes. I guess it would be alright to hand it to you now.¡±


    Bethany grabbed the document and took a good look at it. She was instantly stunned.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was a share transfer agreement apanied by Old Master Granger¡¯s signature.One of them was for her and the other was for Vincent.


    ¡°My father was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to juggle things well, so he ordered me to transfer these shares to you once Valiant East is stabilized. This way, both Vincent and you will have something to rely on for the rest of your life.¡±


    Bethany¡¯s heart was in turmoil.She had always thought that Old Master Granger had forsaken her,but she hadn¡¯t expected him to still keep her in mind.


    However¡­


    Looking at the 5% and 15% of the shares stated in the agreement, Bethany sneered again.


    ¡°Did you think that you could get rid of me with something like this? I don¡¯t need all these!¡±

 Chapter 538 Why?

    Amos frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think. My father was the one who gave them to you. I¡¯m only responsible for passing it to you!¡±


    Bethany sneered, ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re just like your mother. You¡¯re both wicked people. Your mother was just a mistress, but she had taken everything that belonged to me. You, the illegitimate child, even took away everything that belonged to my son, the true heir.My entire life has been ruined by you and your mother!¡±


    Bethany was heartbroken as she shouted with all her might.


    All of a sudden, she kicked the lit candles from the table. As the chapel was built with wood, the entire room was engulfed in mes within seconds.


    Clint felt a chill in his heart and he shouted hurriedly, ¡°President Granger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Amos said calmly.


    He stood there calmly and fearlessly. The police officers around him were all stunned. Even Kaylene was looking at Amos in a daze.


    She finally understood why Old Master Granger had chosen Amos as the heir of the Granger family.


    Steven was no match for such a man, who was able to stay calm amid such danger.


    Amos said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the grievances between thest generation. However, pray tell, why were you so sure that my father had never loved you? I still remember when he told me that day that you have sacrificed a lot for this family. He did express his wish to live a good life with you many times.¡±


    Bethany gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not. I¡¯ve said everything that I needed to say.¡±


    The mes around him were growing rapidly, and Old Master Granger¡¯s tablet started to burn too. Amos instinctively tried to put out the fire around the tablets.


    When Bethany noticed his actions,she pushed him away all of a sudden to avoid the table that was falling onto Amos.¡°I¡¯ve saved you. Could you promise me one thing?Could you please tell the police officers outside to let me go to the bank and take a look at the things that he had left for me?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t think of the password back then, so she didn¡¯t check the safe. After hearing what Amos had said, she suddenly wanted to have a look at it.


    Amos, however, did not know about this matter. He began to judge the authenticity of Bethany¡¯s words.


    The next second, a pir behind him copsed. Bethany shouted, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Amos turned his headhurriedly, wanting to kick the pir away. However, it was already toote. He watched helplessly as the pirnded on Bethany.


    With the pir giving way, the building was on the verge of copsing. Clint rushed into the building to drag Amos out.


    At the same time, the butler brought along others to rescue them.


    Bethany was rescued from the shambles shortly after, but she was already on the verge of death.


    Amos didn¡¯t know why she had done that. ¡°Why?¡± Didn¡¯t she hate him very much? Why did she suddenly save him then?


    There was a trace of blood at the corner of Bethany¡¯s lips. ¡°Like what I¡¯ve said earlier, I want to see what¡¯s in the bank.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to send you to the hospital first.¡±


    Bethany shook her head again. ¡°No, I want to go to the bank first.¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, a police car arrived at the entrance of the bank.


    Amos helped Bethany get off the car. ¡°I¡¯ll take her inside. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back!¡±


    The police officers had faith in Amos because of his rtionship with Harley, as well as the fact that they had cooperated with Amos more than once.


    They nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±


    Amos and Bethany then entered the bank together. Although it had only been six months, it felt as though half a lifetime had passed.


    Bethany looked at the tightly-shut safe with aplicated expression on her face.


    Clint thought her expression was rather strange, but he gave her the benefit of the doubt seeing that she had saved Amos earlier. He then asked her. ¡°What is the password? I will help you type it¡­¡±


    Bethany seemed to have suddenlye to her senses as she began to stutter.


    ¡°The password¡­ Right! What is the password?¡±


    She tried her birth date, Old Master Granger¡¯s birth date, and their wedding anniversary thest time she came here. However, they were all wrong.


    Clint was a little speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe all the way because you wanted to check this? Why don¡¯t you even know what your safe¡¯s code is?¡±


    Bethany smiled wryly. ¡°Eudora told me. She said that I would know the code. Do I really?¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression softened a little upon hearing Eudora¡¯s name.


    ¡°Think about it carefully¡­¡±


    Bethany was suddenly taken aback as she stared at the code lock on the safe in a daze. ¡°Is that it? How could it be? Why would he remember that day?¡±


    Clint looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    It was only then that Bethany stepped forward and tapped on the code lock with her trembling hands.


    She had been hit in the stomach when the pir fell on her. Even though she said that she was fine, her hands were still shaking violently.


    She pressed on the keys slowly. The month, the date¡­


    Then, with a beep, the box opened. It turned out that Eudora was right. Bethany really did know the code.


    It turned out that the password that Old Master Granger left for her was the date that they had gotten together officially.


    As the bank staff had said, there were only a few pieces of jewelry and a letter inside the safe. However, it was not any ordinary jewelry. She had once told him that she liked it.


    At that time, she had just been married into the Granger family. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that Old Master Granger didn¡¯t like her, so she didn¡¯t know how to restrain her emotions.


    Just like a newlywed wife, she had mentioned it to Old Master Granger several times when she liked the jewelry.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She thought that he would get the hint, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t.


    In the end, Old Master Granger did not even look at her and even treated her as though she was invisible.


    Later, she understood that she couldn¡¯t force things that did not belong to her.


    It had been so many years, and she had already forgotten all about it. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would still remember it and even got the jewelry for her. Each of them was kept inside the safe securely. It was as though the true feelings that had been hidden for many years suddenly burst out before her.


    Bethany pushed the jewelry aside and took a letter from inside.


    There wasn¡¯t much. The letter consisted of just a single piece of paper. After opening it, she saw that it was a letter written by Old Master Granger himself.


    His penmanship had always been good, but this one was particrly messy. However, it could be seen that when Old Master Granger was very nervous when he wrote this letter.


    To Bethany,


    When you get the chance to read this letter, it is likely that I have already passed on from this world. Honestly,I should have told you these words myself, but I hesitated for a long time, and in the end, I still didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.


    People be weak and timid as they get older. I¡¯m afraid to see the disappointment in your eyes, and I¡¯m afraid that you would not believe me.


    So, in the end, I chose to tell you all these through my words.


    I¡¯m sorry, Bethany.


    I know that I have failed you the most throughout my life.


    You have been silently sacrificing yourself and stayed by my side for so many years, but I only realized the good in you when I¡¯m on my deathbed.


    I¡¯ve failed both you and Hank, and I¡¯m truly sorry. I am not a good father nor a good husband.

 Chapter 539 It’s Not Just A Rumor

    I have been thinking about giving you thepensation you deserve. I wondered if you would prefer to have the shares from Valiant East, and how much of them would be enough. After all, this is the least I could do for you.


    However, I thought about it over again and again after that. You have always preferred quietness and serenity. Perhaps the busy environment in thepany would not be to your liking.Perhaps, it would bebetter to let the young people deal with thepany¡¯s affairs.


    Amos had promised me that he would take good care of both you and Vincent. In the future, you could finally be who you want to be.


    The annual bonus of the shares is enough for you to do anything you want. You just need to live happily with Vincent.


    If there is an afterlife, I hope you could give me another chance topensate you.


    If that time trulyes, I hope that I could marry you again. I will always remember the way you look and I will look forward to our meeting in our next life.


    Bethany trembled as she read the letter. When she reached the end of the letter, she wailed in misery.


    Amos frowned, but Clint suddenly shouted in the next second.


    ¡°Blood! There¡¯s blood everywhere!¡±


    Only then did Amos notice that Bethany¡¯s back was already stained with blood.


    She was not fineat all. She was just pretending that she was fine.


    Amos frowned. ¡°Call the doctor.¡±


    Bethany grabbed hold of Amos and said. ¡°My jewelry, my ring¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring them all to her¡­¡±


    Clint immediately took them out of the safe and threw them into Bethany¡¯s hands. Bethany finally calmed down with them in her arms.


    The ambnce arrived shortly after and took Bethany away. The police officers followed the ambnce and left as well.


    Clint answered a phone call and came back happily.


    ¡°President Granger, we¡¯ve done a good job this time. A shareholder had just called and asked for your return to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head over right now,¡± Amos said.


    Clint was stunned. ¡°But your body is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Amos said. He had promised Eudora that he would get back on his feet as soon as possible in order to bring her back.


    Clint knew Amos well, so he did not try to persuade him any further.


    He had only had taken such a risk this time because of Eudora¡¯s sudden departure. Clint was outraged after quarreling with Amos in the hospital that night hence he went to the bar to have a drink after that.


    It was true that he was drunk. However, he had seen with his own eyes everything that Amos and Eudora had been through over the years. He would not start to doubt Amos¡¯ character just because of such a trivial matter.


    Especially after bumping into Andrew in the bar, who tried to use all kinds of tricks on him. He immediately called Amos and told him about the encounter after sobering up.


    Therefore, the two of them came up with a n that night. That n proved sessful.


    They had defeated Bethany and Andrew with ease!


    Amos came to a sudden stop after a few steps.


    ¡°Clint, look for a good orphanage to send Vincent over to!¡±


    Even though he knew now that Vincent had also been used by someone for their own benefits, he still could not ept the person who had hurt Eudora, especially Vincent, who was never a member of the Granger family to begin with.


    It was best to send him to the orphanage.


    Clint nodded. ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time at Greene City.


    Tyler had gotten wind of the news. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked, ¡°Did Amos really solve all the internal struggles within the family?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s subordinate, Leslie, smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s absolutely true.¡±


    ¡°Only in three days? That¡¯s so fast!¡±


    The corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°It seems that he is not that easy to deal with!¡±


    Leslie immediately said, ¡°Mr. Holt, will Amose to take Miss Eudora back?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Tyler snorted. ¡°He may be powerful in Rosaville City, but he has to obey my rules when hees to Greene City. Find a few people to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leslie nodded.


    ¡°By the way, what has Eudora been busy with these two days?¡±


    Leslie was Tyler¡¯s most trusted subordinate, his status almost equivalent to Clint next to Amos.Therefore, after Eudora¡¯s return, Tyler had handed over the task of protecting Eudora to Leslie.


    ¡°Miss Eudora had only gone out once to repair a video recorder. She has been staying at home for the past two days and she has nevere out from her room since.¡±


    Tyler frowned and said, ¡°Got it. You may leave now!¡±


    After Leslie left, Tyler stood up and walked towards the Rose Garden in the backyard.


    Eudora watched the scenes on the now-fixed video recorder repeatedly in the room.Juju had specially recorded all these for her.


    She could imagine Juju¡¯s mood when she was filming at that time.


    She must have thought that both Amos and she would be looking forward to watching the videos with her. It was unfortunate that things had turned out this way in the end.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached and she couldn¡¯t help her tears from streaming down her face.


    At this moment, a knock could be heard at the door. Itwas Tyler. ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s Dad! Can Ie in?¡±


    Eudora was never fond of Tyler. Even though he could prove that he was her biological father, their family wouldn¡¯t have separated if it weren¡¯t for him. Eudora refused to see him.


    Therefore, she put the video recorder down on the table and remained silent.


    Tyler didn¡¯t get angry and he continued to call for her. ¡°Eudora, I know that you can hear me. Since you are back, you shouldn¡¯t stay in the room all the time. The more depressed you are, the worse you¡¯d feel. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll hand over some of the family¡¯s businesses to you after you have had a good rest?Would you like to have a look at it now?¡±


    Eudora snorted in annoyance. She didn¡¯t want to at all!


    However, on second thought, she realized that Tyler was right. If she were to always lock herself in her room, Tyler¡¯s life would then be in peace.


    She felt that she should at least try to rebel. After all, whenever there was oppression, there would be resistance.


    If she were to mess up Tyler¡¯s businesses,would he still dare to ask her to stay by his side? As long as he let her loose, she could then leave in peace.


    Eudora put the video recorder away and got up to open the door.


    ¡°When are we going to thepany?¡±


    Tyler chuckled. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t let me down. I¡¯ll ask Leslie toe here early tomorrow morning if that¡¯s okay with you?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. We could just ask him toe over now!¡±


    Tyler raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Leslie had not gone far. He came back in a hurry after receiving Tyler¡¯s call.


    This was the first time Leslie had met Eudora. From a nce, she did resemble Tyler a little. After all, she was Tyler¡¯s biological daughter. He then spoke politely and respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, would you like to go to thepany now? I¡¯ll take you there immediately.¡±


    Leslie then drove Eudora to thepany.


    It was said that Tylerwas still dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs over the years even though heseemed to have withdrawn from thepany.


    For example, there were several casinos and nightclubs under his name.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As Eudora stood before the door to the building, she discovered that the rumors were more than just rumors.

 Chapter 540 The Kitty Has Run Away

    For the first time in her life, Eudora felt that she wasn¡¯t being a good citizen. She frowned and felt an urge to retreat.


    Leslie smiled and looked at Eudora. ¡°Miss Eudora, don¡¯t you want to go in and have a look?¡±


    In fact, Leslie had been trying to mock Eudora from the very start. After all, Eudora was the apple of Tyler¡¯s eye. Tyler had said in front of himrepeatedlythat he would give the entire Holt family¡¯s properties to her in the future.


    Even though he felt that thedy standing in front of him was a good person, she might not necessarily be an expert in managing the Holt Family.


    If she looked like a good person at first sight, then others would not be intimidated by her, and it would be unlikely for her to control them at all.


    That was why he was trying to test Eudora.


    Eudora pursed her lips. Although she was not a bad person, she was not a fool. She understood the underlying meaning of Leslie¡¯s words.


    Since Tyler had given her such a task, she couldn¡¯t possibly disappoint Tyler¡¯s ¡®arrangements¡¯ for her, could she?


    She smirked and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Are you one of the Holt¡¯s? Do I need you to teach me what to do?¡±


    Leslie suddenly fell silent and grew serious. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the cr*p. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take me in for a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright,e on in then!¡± Leslieposed himself and quickly led Eudora into the office.


    There were quite a few customers in the building even though it was still broad daylight. Many of them were smoking in front of the table.


    Eudora frowned and quickly walked over.


    Leslie led her around and introduced everyone to her with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Eudora,the Holt Family is in charge of tons of ces like this. This is the very first branch we opened, and we do not have any manager here for the time being. I¡¯m looking after it in the meantime, but we usually have an assistant here.¡±


    Leslie waved his hand, and a man in his twenties ran over.


    ¡°Mr. rke.¡±


    Leslie pointed at Eudora. ¡°This is Miss Eudora Holt. She will be taking care of this ce from now on!¡±


    ¡°Miss Eudora, this is Raymond.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know him, but he looked just like a thug. His eyes rolled when he heard that Eudora was going to take over this ce in the future.


    He looked at Leslie, his tone a tad harsh. ¡°Mr. rke, are you kidding? How could a woman possibly manage such a ce?¡±


    Leslie whispered to him.


    ¡°Raymond, watch your mouth.¡±


    Raymond was still unhappy. ¡°Mr. rke, didn¡¯t you always say that thepany would prioritize the person¡¯s ability and not their status? Although thedy here is of noble blood, we still need to know her ability first if she wants to lead us.¡±


    Leslie frowned. ¡°Watch what you say!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    All of a sudden, there was amotion in the hall.


    A waiter ran toward them with sweat all over his head.


    ¡°Raymond, Mr. rke. A customer is arguing with the dealer over there!¡±


    Leslie subconsciously wanted to go and have a look. However, Raymond grabbed him and said, ¡°Mr. rke, isn¡¯t Miss Eudora here? It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Mr. rke gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You must be out of your mind!¡±


    How dare he offend Tyler¡¯s own daughter? Did he think that she was adopted, like Tyler¡¯s other daughter? However,Eudora had already spokenbefore he could say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    In any case, things had turned out this way whether she was willing or not. The Holt Family¡¯s business was indeed huge. If Tyler wanted to make things difficult for Amos,given the dying state that Valiant East was in right now thanks to Bethany, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all.


    She had already caused such misery to Amos. She couldn¡¯t let Tyler have any more reason to mess with him anymore.


    She then walked toward the crowd.


    Leslie pushed Raymond away and said, ¡°You are crazy! Mr. Holt will kill you if anything bad happens to Miss Eudora!¡±


    After that, he hurried to catch up with her.


    On the other side, Eudora had followed the waiter into the crowd.


    A high-level croupier in the hall was arguing with a guest. When Eudora entered the hall, she could only see the guest¡¯s figure. He looked quite thin and slender from the back.


    The bodyguard standing next to the guest was arguing with the croupier.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys doing a business? You shouldn¡¯t be afraid that people will win then! Is this the way how the Holt Family does their business?¡±


    The croupier frowned. ording to the rules, if the guest won the game, the current croupier would be reced by a more powerful croupier. However, this guest was had won too many times.


    Almost all the croupiers had been changed, but the guest was still winning. Hence, they could only find a way to make trouble, hoping that the guest would quit.


    However, the guest was not just anyone!


    Thus,amotion immediately ensued.


    Eudora went forward to educate the croupier after understanding the whole story, ¡°You may leave now! If you don¡¯t respect the guests, Mr. rke will punish you!¡±


    The croupier looked at Eudora in displeasure. ¡°Who are you? What makes you think that you have the right tomand me?¡±


    Eudora nced at Leslie. ¡°Ask him then¡­¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, the thin man was looking at Eudora, unblinking.


    It was the fifth day and the seventh hour since he was separated from Eudora. He remembered that moment very clearly. He had nned to look for Eudora as soon as he was done with Valiant East.


    However, Bethany had suddenly passed away. She did not regain her consciousness after she was sent to the hospital that day.


    Because of his father¡¯s dying wish, Amos had to bury Bethany¡¯s body before hurrying over to the Greene City.


    Amos heard Eudora talking to Leslie, who had since arrived at the scene. ¡°Since we have offended the guests, we shouldpensate him¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard the man¡¯s voiceing from behind her.


    ¡°Could I make a bet with you? If you win, then I will let this matter go. If I win, then, I want you to promise me one thing!¡±


    The man¡¯s cold voice was electric. Although Eudora had not seen him for several days, his voice was still like a curse to her, unforgettable to the end of time.


    Whenever she was all alone at night, she could always hear him calling her name by her ear.


    Eudora looked into his deep eyes. He had lost a lot of weight. Her heart ached.


    It was not until Leslie¡¯s voice rang in her ears that she suddenly came back to her senses.


    She had lost herposure. This ce belonged to Tyler. It would not be good if Tyler were to find that she had treated Amos too kindly.


    She quickly withdrew her eyes and nced at Amos coldly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, President Granger. Are you done dealing with your family affairs? Why do you have time toe and y in Greene City?¡±


    Amos smirked and said, ¡°My kitty has run away so I came here to get it back!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened and she took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Granger, you may look for your cat somewhere else. This is not the ce to look for cats.¡±

 Chapter 541 You Felt Sorry For Me

    Amos just looked at her calmly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you should be more polite to the guests?¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless, and Leslie, who was next to her, had also noticed that Amos was trouble. He quickly whispered, ¡°Miss Eudora, would you like me to ask someone toe over?¡±


    Eudora felt a chill in her heart. She couldn¡¯t possibly have Leslie call others here. What if they started a fight and hurt Amos?


    She had no choice but to agree to Amos¡¯ request.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start then! I¡¯m not as weak as you think I am.¡±


    Amos smirkedand said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Leslie did not expect that Eudora would actually gamble with this man. He immediately said, ¡°Miss Eudora, don¡¯t worry. Shall I have the croupier deal with this man instead?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want Leslie to know what was going on, so she said coldly, ¡°Do I look like I will lose?¡±


    Leslie looked at her with a polite smile on his face. Who was she kidding? He couldtell at a nce that she didn¡¯t know how to gamble!


    However, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to say it out loud. He could only mutter softly, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Move then!¡±


    Eudora instantly picked up the deck of cards in front of her and began to distribute them!


    Although Eudora had never yed before, she had grown up watching the movie ¡®Croupier¡¯! She knew how to deal the cards.


    Seeing that she was distributing the cards decently, Leslie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gamble started, and they hadsessfullypassed the first few rounds. In thest round, Leslie, who was standing behind Eudora, nced at Amos nervously.


    Eudora wanted this to end quickly so that Amos could leave as soon as possible. However, Leslie still hoped that Eudora could win!


    After all, the reputation of their casino was at stake. The other party was obviously not easy to deal with. What if the person made a big deal out of this bet?


    Even if they could deal with the repercussions, they didn¡¯t want to be to appear too arrogant.


    ¡­


    Jayden,the bodyguard standing behind Amos, was looking at his boss excitedly.


    Amos didn¡¯t want to attract attention, so he did not bring his usual bodyguards with him this time around.He had asked his bodyguards to stay at home and to take care of the two children.


    Jayden was a neer. He had never seen Eudora before.


    He thought that Amos was only here to have fun because he was in a bad mood. If Amos won this game, he would definitely be very happy.


    He looked at the trump card in Amos¡¯ handeagerly.He would definitely win as long as he used it. However, the next second, Amos unexpectedly kept the card in his hand.


    ¡°I lost!¡±


    Jayden was shocked!


    What was going on?


    Leslie was also stunned. He saw it clearly too. If he had guessed correctly, Amos should have a good card in his hand!


    How could he lose?


    Eudora had always treated gambling as entertainment and she had never liked to guess the cards in her opponent¡¯s hands. At this moment, she let out a sigh of relief, thinking that the matter at hand had nowe to an end.


    ¡°I suppose we could consider this matter resolved then.¡±


    While she was thinking of ways to invite Amos out discreetly, Amos had already stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°I lost the bet. As promised, I¡¯ll let this matter go.¡±


    After that, he turned and went out.


    Raymond, who was following behind, was dying to see Eudora make a fool of herself. He didn¡¯t think that she would actually seed.


    At this moment, Leslie didn¡¯t have time to think about what the guest really had in mind. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, he immediately introduced Eudora to the employees in the casinos.


    After all, this could be considered her first battle of victory.


    There was a brief uproar, and Leslie wanted to bring Eudora around the casino to have a look.However, Eudora was no longer in the mood after experiencing that encounter she had with Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow! I still have something else to take care of.¡±


    Leslie wanted to send her home, but Eudora refused his offer.She then drove out of the club on her own.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she was speeding on the road. When she was just about to turn at the intersection, a car rushed out from the other side all of sudden.


    Eudora turned the steering wheelhurriedlyand avoided the carnarrowly.


    At the intersection across the road, Amos was leaning against the car and looking ahead with a cigarette in his hand.


    Jayden was curious, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He didn¡¯t understand what had just happened. Mr. Granger had postponed his schedule in thepany toe all the way to Greene City to gamble.


    However, the itch to gamble was understandable. It was not umon to look for means to rx when one was feeling stressed. However, Mr. Granger had lost to them on purpose.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Amos had deliberately tried to lose.


    At this moment, a car rushed out in front of them. It almost collided with a car that wasing out of another alley.


    Jayden saw the person in the car with his sharp eyes. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the youngdy just now¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Amos, who was smoking next to him, had darted to the road like an arrow.


    Jayden froze for a moment and then hurried to catch up with him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡­


    Eudora was still in shock. She heard someone banging on her door once the car came to a halt. She opened the doorsubconsciously, and before she could see who it was, she was hugged by someone with a broad chest.


    Eudora was stunned. The man¡¯s voice was filled with deep concern.


    ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched. Amos? She subconsciously took a deep breath. She recognized the familiar scent instantly!


    It belonged to Amos, whom she missed so much. The scent made her calm down immediately.


    Jayden had already caught up to them. He was stunned to see Amos holding the woman tightly in his arms. He didn¡¯t understand the situation at hand, but he turned his head away in a hurry.


    Eudora removed herself from Amos¡¯ embrace hurriedly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Granger! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Thankfully, she had her seat belt fastened and made a turn in time, so there was no collision. She was fine.


    Amos could sense the fragrance in his arms disappearing in an instant. He felt an urge to reach out and grab it, but in the end, he froze mid-air.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine!¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ take my leave first then!¡± Eudora thenturned to get in her car.


    Amos held the door of her car. ¡°It was a close call, and you must be terrified. You¡¯re not in the right state of mind to drive right now. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Eudora shook her headhurriedly. She couldn¡¯t let Amos send her back. What if Tyler found out about it? What would happen to him then?


    However, Amos was not nning to let her leave so easily. He pressed the door of Eudora¡¯s car and changed his mind.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree just now that the winner couldmand the loser to do anything that he asks for? It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ve let you won! Now, I¡¯m going to send you back. You are not allowed to reject my offer.¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to let me win. I didn¡¯t force you to do it, did I? Who asked you to do that?¡±


    Eudora red at him furiously.Amos looked at her and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t willing to let you lose¡­¡±


    Eudora paused.


    She looked at Amos¡¯ sunken face and blurted out, ¡°Why do you look much thinner than before?¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

 Chapter 542 I’m Looking At Mrs. Granger

    Eudora trembled and realized that she might have been too blunt.She hurriedly added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would definitely recover? President Granger, it seems that you couldn¡¯t go back to the way you used to be.¡±


    Her words hurt a little. Jayden, who was standing behind Amos, frowned with anger.


    This woman was being a little too outrageous, wasn¡¯t she?


    However, Amos was smiling.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Jayden was taken aback. What was going on? He suddenly recalled his senior¡¯s advice.


    ¡°President Granger is very quiet and reserved,so don¡¯t be a chatterbox around him. Also, he doesn¡¯t like women getting too close to him and he doesn¡¯t like to deal with women. So, you should pay more attention to it. The most important thing is, he never shows any mercy to anybody who is rude to him.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you need to solve all these problems for Mr. Granger.¡±


    Jayden thought about it while looking at Amos¡¯ warm smile.


    He felt that the senior was probably joking with him. It was either that or the Mr.Granger standing in front of him was not the same person whom his senior was talking about.


    Eudora had thought many times about how Amos would look like if they were to meet again in the future. She thought that Amos might be very angry and even try to kill her.


    She believed that no woman in this world would have treated Amos like that,especially after he had saved her life so many times. She even led him to believe that she had cheated on him.


    If he really hated her, she could ept it calmly. However, she never thought that Amos could still look at her with such a gentle smile.


    There seemed to be a sea of sparkling stars in his eyes, causing a surge of emotions in her heart.


    His voice was as charming and gentle as ever, like raindrops falling on the piano. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eudora¡¯s heart instantly exploded, and it almost jumped out of her chest.


    Taking a deep breath, Eudora tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°That¡¯s your own business. If you really want to know, it¡¯s better to ask a female friend of yours who may have the chance of bing Mrs. Granger. Their opinions are more important than mine.¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a burning gaze.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her cheeks. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something dirty on my face?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m looking at Mrs. Granger.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    Amos¡¯ words had caused ripples in her heart once again. He seemed to have seen through her from the very beginning. At this moment, he was like a hunter, looking at his prey.


    Leslie¡¯s anxious voice could be heard from behind them. ¡°Miss Eudora, are you okay?¡± He had heard from the staff in the casino that a luxury car almost got into a car ident a while ago.


    He guessed that the person involved in the ident might have been Eudora based on the staff¡¯s discussion. He would be in trouble if something were to happen to her.


    Therefore, he immediately hurried over.


    Eudora suddenly came to her senses and pushed Amos away.


    ¡°President Granger, you still have your children and yourpany to take care of in your city. It¡¯s not a good thing to your waste your time here in Greene City. I advise you to go back as soon as possible! Don¡¯t let your children wait for you.¡±


    Amos replied obediently, as he would usually. ¡°Yes, I will! Everything at home is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    Eudora then turned to Leslie and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send me home.¡±


    Leslie took a look at Amos. ¡°This gentleman¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He just happened to pass by.¡±


    Amos smirked, seeing how Eudora had lied without even blinking.Jayden, on the other hand, had a disdainful look on his face. This woman really was awful.


    Mr. Granger had hurried over to save her just now. It was already rude of her to not thank him, but to say that he had just passed by the area coincidentally?


    However, he noticed the expression on Amos¡¯ facewhen he turned his head. It was as though Amos was thinking that his woman was so cute, that she was so adorable even though she was lying.


    Jayden was bbergasted.


    This world was mysterious. As a bodyguard who had to keep pace with the times, he felt that perhaps he should go back to ss to learn a thing or two.


    Amos was first to speak after seeing that Eudora¡¯s car had gone into the distance.


    ¡°Did Clint tell you about my schedule for this trip?¡±


    Jayden immediately came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg has made the necessary arrangements. I¡¯ll send you there right now.¡±


    ¡­


    On the way back, Leslie was still muttering to himself on the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, that gentleman saved you just now, didn¡¯t he? Shouldn¡¯t we thank him at the very least?¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡± How could he ask her to thank him? If Tyler were to find out about this, the consequences could be dire.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Miss Eudora!¡± Leslieimmediately said righteously, ¡°The most important virtue in our industry is loyalty. Mr. Holt has always told us that we should repay favors with gratitude!¡±


    Eudora looked at Leslie in shock, her mind filled with criticisms towards them.


    Did they really think that they were considered righteous men in society?


    However, in order to prevent Leslie from saying things that he shouldn¡¯t to Tyler, Eudora decided to give him a warning first.


    ¡°That man is my ex-husband. My father hates him the most. If you don¡¯t want my father to be angry, I advise you not to say anything.¡±


    Leslie¡¯s mouth widened.Leslie had heard of herex-husband before, but he did not follow Tyler to Rosaville City, so he had never met Amos before.


    He became curious now that she had mentioned it.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, did hee here on purpose to cause you trouble? I¡¯ll ask my subordinates to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Eudora fell speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re a manager. You shouldn¡¯t keep asking your subordinates to fight! You should be more gentle!¡±


    Leslie scratched his head and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. Being gentle is not in my blood.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter to my father then, else I¡¯ll tell my father that I want all of you to change your style and be fellow gentlemen.¡±


    Leslie was rendered speechless.


    Miss Eudora seemed like a woman who was easy to get along with, but she was actually such a mean person.Mr. Tyler was never like that to him. She, on the other hand, was quite simr to her ex-husband just now.


    They seemed to be a match made in heaven.


    Leslie shook his head hurriedly. What was he thinking about? That man and Miss Eudora were no longer a family.


    Leslie finally gave in and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Leslie had always been a man of his word, so he did not say anything unnecessary when he got back. However, Tyler was very thrilled to hear the story of Eudora dealing with the customers in the casino.


    ¡°Since you are able to adapt well to ourpany, I¡¯ll let you manage this casino then. You must do a good job!¡±


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind, ¡°Are you really going to leave it to me? Are you not going to intervene for any changes I make?¡±


    Tyler raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Eudora nodded her headdecisively. ¡°Good. I have a good idea after checking the casino out just now¡±


    She immediately looked at Leslie.


    Leslie thought that Eudora was going topliment him and the casino he was managing, so he immediately went over to receive the praise.


    ¡°That casino branch has the best profit. Moreover, there are many returning customers in that casino, and it is considered quite good in Greene City¡¯s market. Miss Eudora, what kind of changes would you like to make? We will try to amodate the changes.¡±


    Eudora nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Mr. rke, you¡¯re right. I have the same thought like you too. It¡¯s such a good location. It would be perfect if we could set up a milkshake shop there!¡±

 Chapter 543 If You Like Him, Just Go Ahead And Pursue Him

    Leslie didn¡¯t seem to catch what she said and he merely nodded his head along. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    However, he seemed toe back to his senses at the very next second. ¡°What did you say, Miss Eudora?¡±


    ¡°A milkshake shop! Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a good idea?¡±


    Leslie was bbergasted. ¡°Miss Eudora¡­ you must be joking, right?¡±


    Eudora raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    She was obviously doing this on purpose! Tyler wanted her to reassume her identity as his daughter, but it seemed that she was a force to be reckoned with. She was trying to teach him a lesson for tearing her family apart and taking her happiness away/


    ¡°But, Mr. Holt¡­ Leslie looked at Tyler again.¡± Our casino has been there for almost 20 years!¡±


    Tyler too was dumbfounded, and he resisted the urge to curse out loud. After all, that was the very first casino he had opened ever since he left the underworld.


    The casino was his blood and sweat, and he had shared too many beautiful memories in there.


    ¡°Eudora, listen to me¡­¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d put me in charge? Are you regretting your decision now?¡± Eudora didn¡¯t give him the chance to exin at all.


    Tyler¡¯s chest heaved heavily in anger.He had initially thought that this daughter of his would be easy to deal with. Only now did he realize that she too was a little devil.


    Tyler chuckled, trying to dispel the absurdity before him.


    ¡°Okay, just do whatever you want then. I will not regret my decision.¡±


    Great! Eudoraraisedher eyebrows, adding another suggestion subsequently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the renovation ns as soon as possible and the staff in the casino will need to be retrained and they will have new sets of uniforms too.¡±


    Both Tyler and Leslie were visibly troubled by the abrupt changes, and Eudora finally felt much better. She had finally avenged Amos!


    At this moment, Tyler stood up from his seat with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Take your time with it. It wasn¡¯t easy to have you home, and I am very happy about it. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to introduce you to others as well. I want to let all the aristocratic families in Greene City know that you are my daughter!¡±


    Eudora was unfazed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Leslie interjected immediately, ¡°Miss Eudora, this is a kind offer from Mr. Holt. You should ept it!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Eudora then made her way upstairs.


    Her phone rang when she was reading one of her design books.


    Eudora picked it up and nced at the screen. It was a number from Rosaville City. She frowned and answered the call.


    As soon as she picked up the call, she heard a somewhat familiar voiceing from the other end.


    ¡°Miss George, I know that it¡¯s very presumptuous of me to be calling you, but are you free right now? I would like to meet you.¡±


    Eudora froze. ¡°Helen?¡±


    Helen had taken care of her when she was pregnant. Plus, she was Doctor Leon¡¯s daughter, so Eudora had a good impression of her.


    However, her tone sounded a little unfriendly this time.


    Eudora didn¡¯t think too much about it. Seeing that it was still early, she then set a ce to meet with Helen. Then, she grabbed her bag and made her way downstairs.


    Helen was already there when she reached their meeting ce.


    Since it was Helen¡¯s first time in Greene City, Eudora asked, ¡°What would you like for a drink?¡±


    Helen looked away. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m here to talk to you about Mr. Granger.¡±


    Eudora froze and cast a doubtful nce at Helen. She immediately understood what was happening.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t noticed it before, she could see it clearly now. It was not strange for Helen to have feelings for an outstanding man like Amos!


    Eudoraposed herself and took a seat across Helen.


    ¡°What about Amos?¡±


    Startled with Eudora¡¯s suddenck of manners, Helen¡¯s self-esteem was a little hurt. She had always been perfect since she was young and she was greatly admired by others.


    She had an excellent family background and her father was a famous surgeon. She had an outstanding personalityand she had earned a ce in one of the most prestigious medical schools.Her exceptional academic abilities had also allowed her to further her studies abroad.


    She had always been respected by others wherever she was.


    However, ever since she becameEudora¡¯sprivate doctor, she had been humiliated by Amos just because of the feelings she had for him.


    However, her own father had repeatedly warned her to not have such thoughts towards Amos.


    Was she that mediocre? Amos was indeed very outstanding, but she knew that she wasn¡¯t any weaker than Eudora.


    Moreover, Eudora had even begun to treat her rudely. Helen could no longer bear it, and the words that came out from her mouth next were rather harsh.


    ¡°Miss George, I used to respect you very much. But I just can¡¯t understand you this time.Mr. Granger is so kind to you. No matter what reason you have, is glory and wealth more important than a man who loves you?¡±


    Eudora nked out for a second. She already saw iting.


    She always believed that there were plenty of women who sincerely admired and loved Amos. She had only left him for a few days, and someone had alreadye all the way to Greene City for him.


    Eudora smirked as she looked at Helen.


    ¡°Do you like Amos?¡±


    Helen blushed. Her anger was immediately taken over by shyness.


    She was anxious and she exined hurriedly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Just go after him if you like him. Why did youe all the way here just to tell me all these?¡±


    She would be contented as long as he could live a good life in the future and raise their children well.


    Helen was bbergasted. ¡°Miss George, how could you say something like that? Do you know how much hardship President Granger had gone through because of you? He was so worked up and he had to return to the hospital because he started vomiting blood. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to settle thepany¡¯s affairs, but he came to Greene City as soon as he was done with it. He said it was because he had some work to attend to here, but everyone knows that he came to find you! Couldn¡¯t you feel his sincerity for you?¡±


    Eudora held her breath. She felt as though her chest was stabbed by a rusty knife bit by bit.


    It wasn¡¯t an immediate pain, but it felt as though the rough surface of the knife was grinding against her flesh slowly, and blood was oozing out¡­


    No wonder he had lost so much weight.


    However¡­


    ¡°So what? Since you already knew that I¡¯m no longer with him, you would definitely know the reason as well. Since I¡¯ve made my mind up to leave, I will never go back. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to say these words. I¡¯d ratherthink of a way myself to make him feel better instead of looking for someone else to solve the problem.¡±


    After that, Eudora stood up and left.


    Helen stood up with a frown and shouted.


    ¡°Eudora, are you really that heartless? Is this so-called glory and wealth more important than a man who loves you? You even abandoned your own child! Do you know what Juju asks me every day? She asked me why you had abandoned her. She asked if it was because she was not good enough.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s back stiffened and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She clenched her fist, but in the end, she did not turn around.


    Helen had mentioned that Amos had worked too hard for Valiant East. Therefore, at this very moment,she couldn¡¯t let anyone else have a chance to jeopardize the future of Valiant East.

 Chapter 544 When Did You Return?

    Back in the car, Eudora finally burst into tears, unable to hold it in any longer.


    She could picture just how sad Juju was when she asked those questions.


    Juju was her daughter. How could she not feel sorry for the baby she had given birth to?


    Eudora took out her phone and looked for the familiar number.


    It was the phone number of the Granger residence.She had deleted it ruthlessly when she left at that time.However, she couldn¡¯t help but added it back into her contacts again soon after. At this moment, her phone trembled in her hands and she couldn¡¯t seem to calm herself down.


    After a moment of hesitation, she finally dialed the number.


    Cindy¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth, but the words seemed to be stuck in her throat. Cindy frowned and asked again, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Eudora scrambled to hang up the phone, but Juju¡¯s soft voice came from the other end at that moment, ¡°Aunty Cindy, who is it?¡±


    Cindy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone called but they didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    Eudoratried to hang up the phone again, but she paused at thest moment. She couldn¡¯t seem to do it.


    At this moment, there was a sudden crisp sound at the other end of the line. Then, Juju¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Mommy, is that you? Did you miss me? Mommy?I knew that you won¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers paused, and she hurriedly let go of her phone.


    The phone fell into the car with a snap, and Juju¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve been very obedient. After you left, I ate well every day and took good care of my brother. Mommy, when are youing back?¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and she bent down to hang up the phonehurriedly.


    She bit her fist hard and burst into tears.


    Juju was turning six, but Eudora had never left her side for more than half a month. In the past, she had always said that children should grow up in a family full of love, but in the end, she wasthe one who abandoned Juju.


    ¡­


    Helen went to the train station after parting ways with Eudora. Just as she was about to board the train, there was a sudden call from Doctor Leon.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Helen was afraid that she would be discovered by her father, so she lied.


    ¡°I went out to study! I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t inform you before I left.¡±


    Doctor Leon was stunned. ¡°Are you at Greene City?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m at Cloud City¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I hope that you still remember what I said to youst time. You¡¯d better not go after Amos just because he is in Greene City right now. No matter how he is doing now, it has nothing to do with you. Do you hear me?¡±


    Helen was a little upset, but she still nodded in agreement. ¡°I understand.¡±


    She felt a sudden urge to rebel after hanging up the phone. She didn¡¯t want to go home anymore.It was just like when her father told her when she was a child that she couldn¡¯t do obstetrics and gynecology.


    At that time, she eximed confidently that she would be able to do it no matter what.


    It was the same now.


    She simply turned around and booked a room in a hotel near the station. She didn¡¯t even think about what she was supposed to do and how was she going to do it. However, she didn¡¯t want to leave when she knew that Amos was in Greene City.


    Unexpectedly, when Helen reached the second floor, she found that Amos was in this hotel as well. Moreover, he was staying in the room next to hers.


    For the very first time ever, the word ¡®fate¡¯ shed across her mind. This must be destiny.


    It seemed that they were destined to meet no matter where they were. Helen suddenly believed that she might have the power to change Amos¡¯ mind.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Amos¡¯ suite.


    He didn¡¯t look well, and Jayden advised him worriedly. ¡°President Granger, would you like to take a rest first? You have been busy with work ever since you stepped into Greene City two days ago. You¡¯re overworking yourself. Your body will copse eventually if you continue doing this.¡±


    Amos ignored him.


    ¡°Have you gotten the thing that I told you to get?¡±


    Jayden nodded hurriedly and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± He then took out an invitation card and handed it to Amos.


    It was an invitation to the Holt family¡¯s wee banquet for Eudora. Tyler was eager to introduce Eudora to the upper ss and he had nned to throw a magnificent event for it.


    Jayden was annoyed, ¡°Actually, Mr. Holt didn¡¯t invite us. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good idea to join the event.¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, I must go.¡±


    It was going to be a big day for Eudora. How could he not be there?


    Amos still remembered how much she yearned to receive warmth from her family in the past.However, Gordon used to resent Eudora back then, so she could only watch as Kesha became the clear favorite in the family.


    Now, she finally had a father who would dote on her. Amos felt the need to be there to witness just how happy she was.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You may leave now. And there¡¯s no need to apany me to the banquet tomorrow. I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Granger¡­¡± Jayden still had something else to say but Amos was already ignoring him. He had no choice but to leave with his head lowered. He knew his boss well and that no one could change his mind.


    The door of the room next to Amos¡¯ opened once Jayden left. Helen walked happily to Amos¡¯ room, thinking whether she should go over and say hello.


    In fact, she had been wondering if Amos remembered the moment she had with him at that time in the hospital and if he would gradually have a better impression of her because of that.


    If he remembered her, he probably wouldn¡¯t hate her as much as he used to!


    At the thought of that, she could not help but raise her head again. Finally, she mustered the courage to knock on the door.


    The person in the room ignored her knocking. Helen plucked up the courage to knock on the door again. This time, Amos¡¯ charming and maic voice came from inside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Helen¡¯s heart skipped a beat of joy. ¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m¡­¡± She stopped in her tracks. Amos probably could recognize her voice, yes?


    The next second, she heard a cold voiceing from inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need room service!¡±


    Helen was at a loss for words.


    Her heart that had been filled with delight felt as though it had been sshed with a cold bucket of water. How could Amos think that she was the housekeeper? They had known each other for quite a while.


    Moreover, they had quite a few opportunities to speak to each otherdue to Eudora¡¯s physical condition.


    She used to update Amos about the changes in Eudora¡¯s condition back then. How could he not recognize her voice then?


    Thinking of this, Helen tried to knock on the door again. She could hear the lights being switched off from inside the room, and the glimmer of light from the door gap immediately disappeared.


    Helen finally lost the courage to knock on the door again. She turned around in disappointment and went back to her room.


    She seemed to remember something after taking a few steps. She went back to Amos¡¯ door, took the sign on the door, and wrote down her phone number on it, along with a few short sentences.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I happened to be on a business trip to Greene City. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re here too! My father mentioned before that you should take good care of your health, so feel free to contact me if you feel unwell. I¡¯ll be staying here for the time being¡­¡±


    She ended the short note with her room number.


    Helen then went back to her room with satisfaction.


    Amos would be able to find the note she had left for him soon enough.

 Chapter 545 I Am Her Admirer

    Jayden hadbrought in the note from outside when Amos woke up the next morning.


    ¡°President Granger, this is a note left by a person called Miss Leon. Would you like to give her a call?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t even raise his head, as though he already knew the existence of the note.


    ¡°Just throw it away!¡±


    Jayden didn¡¯t know what it was about, but he did as he was told after seeing the expression on Amos¡¯ face.


    He wondered if he had meddled too much in President Granger¡¯s business and made him angry. Should he apologize?


    The next second, Amos asked him.


    ¡°Do you think that I look good in this outfit?¡±


    Jayden was dumbfounded. What? Did President Granger just ask him if his outfit looked good? What was going on?


    Furthermore, President Granger seemed to be blushing.


    Was this a new concept of torture? Jayden remembered what Charlie had told him before. President Granger had always been very strict with his bodyguards. He had heard of his former mates being sent to South Africa to dig up coal because of the mistakes they had made.


    Jayden paused and said, ¡°President Granger, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t pay attention to those insignificant notes next time!¡±


    He just hoped that Amos would stop being so terrifying.


    Amos frowned and repeated himself, ¡°I¡¯m asking you about the outfit.¡±


    Jayden instantly lost all hope in life. ¡°You look very handsome, President Granger!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that she will like it then?¡± Amos asked again.


    Jayden couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky to see if the sun had risen from the west!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Amos said angrily. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer!¡±


    Jayden felt relieved. He turned around and was about to leave. The next second, Amos suddenly attacked him from behind.


    Jayden was shocked and he raised his hand hurriedly to fight back. The two soon started fighting each other.


    Jayden remembered what Charlie had told him before he came. President Granger was still recuperating, so he subconsciously softened his attack.


    However, Amos¡¯ attacks became even more ferocious. ¡°Focus!¡±


    Jayden finally dared not disobey his orders, and they started sparring seriously. Five minutester, he was knocked down by Amos. ¡°President Granger, please show me some mercy.¡±


    Amos looked at him with satisfaction. ¡°How do you feel about my recovery?¡±


    Jayden was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Amos helped him up with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°Since you¡¯ve done your best, I¡¯ll give you time off today. You may go to wherever you want to go and enjoy yourself!¡±


    Jayden watched in shock as Amos walked away.Suddenly, one single thought filled up his mind.


    Amos really was one of a kind.


    ¡­


    Later in the evening, Eudora, who was all dressed up, followed behind Tyler obediently and let him lead her around in the crowd.


    As Tyler had said, the guests attending the banquet were all significant figures in Greene City. They all stared at Eudora, seemingly thinking of ways to scheme against her.


    Tyler was a very powerful person in Greene City. Although he left the underworld a long time ago, his business was still one of the best in Greene City.


    Many in Greene City were already targeting his adopted daughter in the past, not to mention that now Eudora was his biological daughter.


    Before Eudora could make a full turn in the hall, a few guests had alreadye over to exchange greetings with her.


    Eudora frowned,annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Tyler knew that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t tell her off. Instead, he instructed his servants, ¡°Take her to rest.¡±


    Soon, a maid came over and took Eudora into the room. Eudora found a very remote corner and buried herself in it.


    As soon as she sat down, a in-looking man walked over to her.


    ¡°Miss Holt, may I sit here?¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Myst name is George!¡±


    The man who had approached her, Eden, was unperturbed. He smiled cheekily and said, ¡°Ah. It seems that you have adopted your mother¡¯sst name, Miss George. You really are beautiful. Your mother must be very good-looking, right?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    Eden was a famous young master and heir of a group in Greene City. Girls would usually take the initiative to throw themselves at him, and he had never been rejected by anyone before.


    He was arrogant, especially after learning that Eudora was a divorcee and had already given birth to two children.


    All of a sudden, he roared rudely, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re just a piece of trash. Do you really think that you¡¯re Snow White?¡±


    Eudora stiffened as she red at the man.


    Eden immediately regretted his words. Tyler was not someone to be messed with. Although his family was not afraid of Tyler, they still shouldn¡¯t cross the line.


    However, his voice was so loud that several others had heard his words. It was toote to regret his actions now.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the door of the banquet hall.


    Fabian and Amos had arrived almost at the same time. When the two love rivals met, their eyes were red in jealousy.


    Neither of them spoke and they merely looked at each other. The bodyguards around them noticed that the atmosphere between the two was tense.


    All of a sudden, they heard a heart-wrenching roar from a maning from the inside.


    In an instant, the temperature surrounding the two men lowered even further. It felt as though they were in the Siberian winter.


    The bodyguards felt a chill on their backs, and they saw Fabian and Amosrushing towards the source of the voice almost at the same time.


    Eden, who was still stunned by his own sudden outburst,received a flying kick from Eudora and was given a tight p by her foot before he could recover from his shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad moodtely. me your own dirty mouth!¡±


    Eden¡¯s sanity disappeared in an instant. He suddenly roared. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you hit me?¡±


    He then lifted his leg and kicked it towards Eudora. However, before his foot could even reach Eudora, he was hit in the face by a punch, followed by another whirlwind kick, knocking him to the ground.


    Eden gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What the f**k! Who hit me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The two men blurted out at the same time. They red at him icily,seemingly trying to freeze him to death with their gazes.


    Like Eden, Eudora was also dumbfounded. She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Why was Amos here? Did Tyler ask him toe to such a dangerous ce?


    Eden was already rolling on the ground, wailing.


    ¡°Fabian, just you wait and see. My father won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Turning his head, Eden pointed at Amos. ¡°And you! I don¡¯t care who you are! My family is not one to be messed with. Even Tyler has to respect my father.This woman is just an illegitimate daughter who had just appeared out of the blue,and yet you guys beat me up for her? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Eden was at the brink of losing his sanity. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had just made a fool of himself in public, and that he was even beaten up by the two men in such a humiliating way.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he received another two heavy punches on his face.


    It was rare for Amos and Fabian to say the same thing at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m her admirer!¡±


    The atmosphere between the two men grew even tenser.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 546 Declaration Of The War

    Everyone else at the banquet looked over in interest, eager to see what was happening.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was beating rapidly against her chest. What was Amos doing?


    Didn¡¯t Helen already dere war against her, confident that she could pursue Amos? Why hadn¡¯t she taken Amos away then? It was very dangerous for him to be here right now!


    At this moment,Eden started howling again.


    Not far away, Tyler and Eden¡¯s father, Bruise, were already walking toward them. Tyler immediately noticed Amos, and his eyes narrowed.


    In a split second, Eudora grabbed Fabian by the arm.


    She turned to look at Amos calmly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Granger.¡±


    Amos clenched his fists in the pocket of his trousers.


    Tyler turned his eyes and looked at Eden, who had been causing a ruckus. ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Eden immediately jumped up, like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to speak up for me! I was just greeting Miss George, but I was beaten up for no particr reason!¡±


    Even thoughBruisehad always been very respectful towards Tyler, but Eden was his only son.He was unhappy that his son had been beaten up.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, we are your guests. This is a bit¡­¡±


    Tyler had only attained his current reputation in Greene City because he had his own way of handling things in his daily life. In any case, it was of the utmost importance to exin this matter to the public ordingly!


    He furrowed his brows and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Eden nced at Fabian meekly and decided toput the me on Amos.


    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ He said that he¡¯s Miss George¡¯s admirer, and he started hitting me as soon as he came here.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face fell. He nced at Fabian, who was standing next to Eudora. Fortunately, Fabian didn¡¯t respond.


    Tyler then turned to look at Amos. ¡°If I remember correctly, Mr. Granger, you¡¯re not on my guest list, are you? Yet, you came to my banquet and even tarnished my daughter¡¯s reputation. Guards¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart immediately clenched, and she stopped him hurriedly.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Tyler turned around to look at Eudora. ¡°What? Are you going to plead for mercy for him?¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and said, ¡°Of course not, but you couldn¡¯t possibly just listen to one side of the story on this matter, could you?As a person privy to this matter, you should listen to what I have to say too!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s expression was grim. He could tell why Amos hade all the way here. However, he couldn¡¯t be too harsh on him at this moment.


    There were so many guests in the banquet, and if they were to go too far, they would only end up making a fool out of themselves.


    Therefore, he nodded with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Go ahead then!¡±


    Only then did Eudora look at Eden. ¡°You said that this gentleman hit you. Yes, he did hit you, but Mr. Nn and I hit you too.¡±


    Bruise¡¯s expression fell even further.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Holt! What is your daughter trying to say? Is she trying to show off after hitting my son?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Of course not, but you should think about it, Sir. Why did I choose to hit him when there are so many people around? It was because he was speaking rudely to me earlier! He came over to have a chat with me just now, but after rejecting him, he said that I was a divorcee and that I¡¯m trash. Am I right?¡±


    Amos¡¯ face darkened. Fabian and Tyler, who were standing next to him, looked furious too.


    Tyler was Eudora¡¯s father, so he was the first to speak.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Eden was still trying to deny it. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that¡­¡±


    Immediately, guests who had witnessed the whole episode came out to testify. ¡°Miss George is right. That was what he said!¡±


    Bruise immediately froze.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, my son has crossed the line. Please forgive us.¡±


    Tyler sneered. ¡°Guards,please take this gentleman to the lounge. He may rest there.¡±


    Bruise was anxious. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Mr. Holt. We shall take our leave now.¡±


    However, Tyler ignored him. The bodyguards beside him quickly took Eden away.


    Tyler then looked at Bruise and said with a smile, ¡°The child is still young and ignorant. This has nothing to do with the adults! The banquet is not over yet. Please enjoy the rest of the evening!¡±


    Bruise nodded, but his legs immediately went wobbly after Tyler left.


    Tyler turned to look at Amos after the crowd dispersed.


    ¡°Are you not leaving yet? Or would you like me to ask someone to escort you out?¡±


    Amos nced at Eudora, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°I¡¯m a guest, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Tyler snorted coldly. ¡°Everyone else is a guest, but you¡¯re not. You¡¯ve seen it just now. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would Eudora have been insulted like that?¡±


    Amos smiled. ¡°Mr. Holt, wasn¡¯t it you who had separated me from Eudora?¡±


    Tyler gritted his teeth. ¡°Amos! You knew clearly that you two are divorced!¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, I do. But, you didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not allowed to pursue Eudora after we¡¯re divorced. Miss George is naturally beautiful and charming, and I like her very much. So, I came all the way here to attend this banquet. Here, I officially issue a notice to Miss George that I am pursuing her.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face fell. ¡°Amos!¡±


    Amos no longer paid attention to Tyler. Instead, he looked at Fabian.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Nn?¡±


    Fabian pursed his lips, and he could clearly feel that his fingers were tightly held by Eudora.


    He was not a fool. He could easily tell that Eudora bore no feelings towards him. At least for now, she only had Amos in her heart.


    He didn¡¯t think that he was any weaker than Amos. It was just that Eudora had yet to realize that he was equally as capable.


    Coincidentally, Amos hade all the way here to present himself as hispetition.


    Fabian, naturally, was very willing to ept the challenge.


    ¡°Sure!¡± he said with a faint smile, ¡°But,Mr. Granger, you don¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    Amos remained silent. He took another look at Eudora before turning around and walking out.


    Once Amos was far away, Tyler looked at Fabian with confusion and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fabian smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Tyler, don¡¯t worry. I have yet to give my answer to your question about Eudora the other time. Now, I hereby tell you that I think Eudora is very amazing and she¡¯s the one that I¡¯m looking for as a partner. So from now on, I want to officially date her. I hope that you could help me.¡±


    Tyler was very happy. One was his own daughter, and the other was an outstanding young man whom he had always thought highly of. In the future, the Holt family would definitely continue to flourish if the two of them could be together.


    Tylerposed himself and put aside all the unpleasant things that had happened because of Amos.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll invite your father to dinner with me some other day.¡±


    ¡°Not for now!¡± Fabian looked at the dejected Eudora, who was standing not far away.


    ¡°I think that we should wait until I win over Eudora¡¯s heart officially.¡±


    Tyler thought that it made sense. His daughter was very stubborn.It would not be good to do these things hastily.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave it to you young people then!¡±


    The conversation between the two didn¡¯t attract Eudora¡¯s attention at all, because her mind was filled with Amos. He should be fine, right?

 Chapter 547 Honey, I Don’t Want To Argue With You

    Amos did not immediately walk away after stepping out of the banquet hall.


    He waited outside. Not long after, he saw Eden and Bruise being thrown out of the hall.


    It seemed that Eden had been put to right by Tyler, as there were bruises all over his face.


    He was still cursing as he walked. Amos frowned and immediately called Clint.


    ¡°We have a supplier from Greene City. Help me check them out.¡±


    Clint was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We have cooperated with that supplier for many years¡­¡±


    ¡°Cancel it immediately!¡±


    Amos had recognized Bruise the moment he saw him. However, Bruise seemed to bepletely focused on his son, so he did not recognize him.


    Since they dared to bully his woman,Amos did not see the necessity to continue working with them.


    Clint asked in confusion, ¡°Is there something wrong with this supplier?¡±


    As thepany¡¯s special assistant, it was a big deal if something had happened to the supplier. It would be a neglection of duty if he was not aware of it at all.


    Therefore, he had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    However, in the next second, Amos answered him seriously.


    ¡°Yes, his son insulted my wife.¡±


    Clint was at a loss for words.


    Could Amos be even more fatuous?


    Now that he thought about it, his and Amos¡¯ act of disliking Eudora back then was actually very unreasonable. After all, his wife was just like the Queen!


    Both Bruise and Eden were just taught a lesson at the banquet, yet they received a phone call just as they stepped into their house. They were informed that the biggest client of their business had suddenly canceled all cooperation.


    Before he could recover from the shock, he was informed that several of his shops in Greene City had been smashed by the gangsters from the Nn family.


    Bruise passed out on the spot and was sent to the hospital.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amos and Fabian, who had each received the news about the man, had a tacit understanding of what was going on and smiled.


    ¡­


    The sky gradually darkened. After that incident, Eudora was no longer in the mood to stay for the rest of the evening, so she found an excuse to leave.


    Thinking of what Amos had said at the banquet, Eudora thought for a while and finally gave him a call.


    She felt that she should try to persuade Amos so that he wouldn¡¯t get hurt again.


    Unexpectedly, she could hear the phone ringing near her. Eudora looked in the direction of the sound, only to see thata tall man standingunder the shadow outside. It seemed that he had been waiting there for quite a while.


    The man walked over calmly after she ended the call.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Amos smiled confidently. ¡°If I weren¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to look for me when you called me just now, yes? Hence, my choice to wait for you was right, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    He knew her so well that he had already known that she woulde out, didn¡¯t he?


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to hide anything. ¡°I¡­ I came out to tell you something. I don¡¯t agree to your pursuit, you should¡­¡±


    Amos had grabbed her hand before she could finish her words.


    Taking a step forward, Eudora fell into Amos¡¯ arms. They looked at each other, and they could almost feel each other¡¯s breath on their noses.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was beating hard. Even though she had told herself every day that she could no longer have a rtionship with Amos, she was still flustered by the fact that she was leaning against his chest.


    Amos smiled and seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    Before she could react, Amos had already shoved her into the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt thoughtfully.


    The car quickly drove out of the Holt¡¯s residence. Only then did Eudora realize that she might have done a blunder. She asked Amos to stop the car hurriedly. ¡°Amos, stop messing around. You¡¯ll get into trouble if someone finds out that you¡¯ve brought me out like this!¡±


    Amos¡¯ finger paused. ¡°Is that why you divorced me?¡±


    He was so smart that he saw through her act at once.


    Eudora knew that she couldn¡¯t let him know about the truth. Otherwise, with his character, he would definitely go against Tyler his entire life. She didn¡¯t want to cause him and her children any harm.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora seemed to have regained her senses.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the reason why I divorced you. It has nothing to do with the Holt Family. My father has introduced me to Fabian. You¡¯d better give up!¡±


    Amos¡¯ fingers, which were holding the steering wheel, tightened slightly. His gaze gradually darkened.


    The air in the car was cold, and Eudora could feel that Amos had changed back to the person he was when she first met him.


    He was so cold and scary back then.


    However, it was also possible that Amos had never changed. It was just that at that time, they loved one another, so they were the best in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Unfortunately, things were different now. Was he finally angry at her for the times that she had offended him?


    At this moment, Eudora wished that Amos would be a little more ruthless toward her and scolded her. Perhaps, in due time, he would forget about her and stop loving her anymore.


    In fact, she had already mentally prepared herself for this.


    However, a momentter, Amos loosened his grip on her fingers and shed her a smile. ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? Tell me, I¡¯ll learn.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched. This was the second time that Amos had been so humble before her.


    He was obviously angered just now, but he had still swallowed his anger in front of her.


    Eudora made up her mind and shouted with her eyes closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to learn? I¡¯ll make it clear to you now, Amos. I¡¯m tired of you. We already have two children together and I don¡¯t have feelings for you anymore. Do you understand? Amos, I don¡¯t like you anymore. I don¡¯t love you anymore¡­¡±


    Before Eudora could finish her words, Amos had already pulled her over, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    His kiss was rough and passionate, seemingly fuelled by his anger. He hadpletely forgotten about the fact that he was driving, and he pressed her down without a care.


    Eudora shook her head desperately as she tried to struggle against him. She tried to call out for him.


    ¡°Amos, stop. The car¡­¡±


    However, Amos couldn¡¯t seem to hear her at all. There was a whirlpool surging in his eyes, almost swallowing the both of them.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was his roughness that hurt her, or it was seeing Amos acting this way that made her really upset.


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and a drop of warm tear rolled down from the corner of her eye.


    That tear ran down their cheeks, which were cold as ice. It was like an icy knife piercing into Amos¡¯ heart in an instant.


    His entire body trembled as he let go of Eudora hurriedly.


    The car had already gone out of the track. He quickly turned on the automatic motor function and the car returned to the road.


    Amos reached out his hand and caressed Eudora¡¯s hair, which had be messy amid the scuffle earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself. Be good, alright? I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you!¡±

 Chapter 548 It Has Nothing To Do With Him

    Eudora was still in shock as she reached out her hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Amos pursed his lips,his eyes dimming. ¡°As long as I still love you, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you still love me or not.¡±


    Eudora was exhausted and she no longer had the strength to argue with him.


    She had no idea that Amos was such a persistent person. She didn¡¯t even know that she was the only one Amos was most certain of through his entire life.


    After God knows how long, Amos finally said, ¡°Eudora, we¡¯re here!¡±


    When Eudora opened her eyes, she realized that the two of them had already arrived on a mountain in the outskirts of Greene City.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you once say that my wish woulde true if I were to make a wish to the meteor? I¡¯ve checked and there¡¯s a Leo meteor shower tonight. This is the best ce to watch it.¡±


    Eudora raised her head and looked up to the sky. At the same moment, a shooting star streaked across the sky above her head.


    Amos hurried over and stood in front of Eudora. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you my pocket.¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she realized that she had no pockets. While she was still in a daze, Amos had already grabbed her hand and put it into his.


    Eudora immediately closed her eyes and made a wish.


    She hoped that Amos and their children would be happy.


    She hoped that Gordon, who had left, could have a peaceful life.


    She hoped that she could escape Tyler¡¯s reins as soon as possible, and she could gain control over her own life once again.


    Eudora opened her eyes after she was done with her wishes. Her thoughts raced when she saw Amos¡¯ closed eyes.


    What was Amos¡¯ wishing about? He was so persistent, so he would definitely wish that she would return to his side, right?


    The next second, Eudora blurted out the question.


    ¡°What did you wish for?¡±


    Amos looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°I hope that all your wishes wille true.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and she turned her head awayhurriedly. ¡°The wish won¡¯te true if we say it out loud!¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll make a new wish then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so childish,¡± Eudora said in a heartbeat.


    Amos¡¯ frown deepened. ¡°Is that one of my ws? I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°What are my ws then?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly. To her, Amos was a perfect man. All of his shorings were also his advantages.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say it.


    She withdrew her arm hurriedly and turned to walk to the side. ¡°If you don¡¯t love a person, all his advantages will be his weaknesses. President Granger, you¡¯re so smart, so you should understand what I¡¯m trying to say. We have seen the meteor shower. Let¡¯s go back now!¡±


    Amos did not reach for her hand again. He suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t lift his hand again because of her coldness.


    He couldn¡¯t seem to hold her any longer.


    Neither of them spoke a word on their way back. When they were about to reach the Holt residence, Eudora called for him to stop the car.


    ¡°My father and my fianc¨¦ will be unhappy to see us together. I¡¯ll just alight here.¡±


    She then unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Amos did not raise his head. He merely watched her from the corner of his eyes as she slowly walked away. His whole heart seemed to have been soaked in poison, rotting away slowly.


    He subconsciously reached out to hold her. ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora clenched her teeth and looked away.


    ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m going to advise you to return to Rosaville City as soon as possible! You are not an ignorant person, so you should know that I wouldn¡¯t be happy even if you force me to go back with you. There are many women out there who are way more suitable for you. They will love you more than I do as long as you want them to. Also, if you still don¡¯t take good care of the children, I will take them away!¡±


    After that, she immediately shrugged his hand away and turned around to run away.


    She didn¡¯t want to do such a cruel thing, but why couldn¡¯t Amos just understand her intentions?


    Eudora ran to the junction, took a sharp turn, and threw her whole body over to the wall. She leaned against the concrete, gasping for air.


    She heard him starting the engine and driving away.


    Only then did Eudora feel relieved.She trailed behind him and looked in the direction in which the car left, unable toe back to her senses for a long time.


    It was not until the footsteps came from behind and Eudora suddenly turned around.


    It was Fabian, and she didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there. He looked at her.


    ¡°It seems that it will be difficult for me to pursue you, Miss George.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°It has nothing to do with him!¡±


    She had said it very ruthlessly,but Fabian merely smiled.


    ¡°I would have believed you if you weren¡¯t so nervous. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to tell Uncle Tyler about it. Thisis a war between me and him. One day, I will prove to you with my sincerity, that I am more suitable for you than he is.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Eudora furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you think I am, and you should have heard it earlier today. I am the mother of two children. Mr. Nn, there are women better than me out there! You don¡¯t have to waste your energy on me, do you?¡±


    Fabianughed even louder.


    ¡°What should I do? The more resisting you are, the more amazing I feel you are, and the more eager I am to have you¡­¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth and took a step back subconsciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pervert!¡±


    Fabian was unperturbed. He looked at her retreating figure with a smile and said, ¡°You could just call me whatever you like!¡±


    Eudora walked even faster. She wanted to get rid of the psycho as soon as possible.


    Once she disappeared, Fabian turned around and left.


    The assistant behind him was a little puzzled. ¡°Mr. Nn, Miss George is right, isn¡¯t she? With your status, you could get any women that you like.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no one as impressive as the Holt Family! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m very interested in that woman.¡±


    The assistant immediately fell silent. It was indeed ridiculous to say that a man like Fabian had fallen in love with Eudora at first sight. However,it might seem a little more convincing ifit was indeed for the Holt Family.


    After all, the power of the Holt Family was one of the strongest in Greene City. If the Nn family could form an alliance with the Holt Family, then it would be equivalent to an alliance between the two most powerful families in the city.


    That meant that he would only be even stronger!


    It was undeniable thatMr. Nn had done a very good job this time. If he could get into the Holt Family, he could probably elerate the expansion of the Nn family¡¯s business by at least ten years.


    ¡­


    Helen was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel when Amos returned.


    She had thought that Amos would be contacting her after leaving the note the night before. She had waited for the entire day, but there was no sign of him anywhere.


    She eventually went to ask the front desk herself and found out that Amos and the others had already left early in the morning.


    Therefore, she stood by the door and waited for him. Fortunately, she finally saw Amos after waiting for a while.


    Helen tidied up her clotheshurriedlyand went up to him. ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ expression was grim. He was in a handsome suit, which was a tad messy. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    Helen said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Granger, is there something troubling you? Shall I treat you to a cup of coffee?¡±


    Amos huffed.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 549 Change Of Plans

    Amos then unlocked the doorswiftlywith his fingerprints. He entered and closed the door without giving her another look.


    Helen stood outside motionless,petrified.


    She knew that Amos recognized her,but how could he be so ruthless?


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she began to cry.


    Jayden came into the hotel shortly after, only to see Helen crying by the side. Even though she was not as beautiful as Miss George, as a doctor, she was still pleasing to the eye.


    She looked extremely pitiful when she was sobbing.


    Jayden hesitated as he looked at her,somewhat uncertain as to what he should do.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of something falling on the grounding from the room. Jayden returned to his senses ashe opened the door.


    The room was in a mess, and Amos was no longer the cherry man he was earlier that morning. His jacket was on the floor, and he buried himself in the sofa. He looked terrible.


    Jayden frowned. ¡°President Granger, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Book me a flight ticket! We¡¯re going back to Rosaville City.¡±


    Amos was firm.


    His mind was filled with scenes of Eudora avoiding him as though he was a vicious animal. She had really hurt him this time.


    His heart ached tremendously. He had never felt this way before.


    However, it seemed that she refused to give him a chance at all.


    The more Amos thought about it, the more irritated he felt. He pulled off his tie in annoyance.


    Jayden dared not defy his order. He booked the ticketshurriedly. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of the news that he heard when he was out today.


    ¡°President Granger, I have some news. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Amos interrupted him haughtily.


    Jayden took a sharp breath ashe nodded.


    ¡°Yes, President Granger!¡±


    However,Amos stopped him againbefore he could take another step, ¡°Who is it about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about¡­ Miss George. But it¡¯s not anything important. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to hear it¡­¡±


    He then took out his phone and began to book the flight tickets. The next second, Amos, who had been lying like a crippled man, snatched Jayden¡¯s phone away and turned it off.His speed was as fast as lightning.


    ¡°Tell me about it first.¡±


    Jayden stared at his empty palm and rolled his eyes secretly.


    And here he thought that President Granger was a tough guy!


    He quickly told Amos what he had heard.¡°I thought about going to an entertainment clubwhen I was out today.The driver rmended me to the club that the Holt Family owns, the one we went to thest time¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get to the point!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jayden immediately put away his cheerful tone andcontinued.


    ¡°I heard that the club is about to close down. It seems that Miss George is nning on restructuring it into another industry. But I don¡¯t know the specific details about it.¡±


    So this was the reason¡­


    Amos sat down once more.This was umon based on his understanding of Eudora.


    She was such a kind person,and she would definitely not be willing to involve herself in that kind of industry. However¡­


    A chill trailed down Amos¡¯ back.Countless people were making a profit from that club. Now that Eudora had taken that opportunity away from those people directly, that meant that she would be in danger.


    Amos¡¯ face fell once again.He knocked against the armrest of the sofagently.


    After a long pause, Jayden finally spoke.


    ¡°President Granger, should we still book the flight tickets?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Did I say anything about booking the flight tickets?¡±


    Jayden looked at him in confusion.


    Did Amos really change his mind that quickly?


    He turned around and was about to leave, but Amos stopped him. ¡°I need a favor.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora waspletely immersed in her ns of restructuring the club over the next few days.


    Those who heard about Eudora¡¯s ns of restructuring were unhappy with it, especially Raymond.


    In his opinion, his current job was the best he could ever have. Besides, their revenue had always been good. In their eyes, they were truly proud of their own job.Why would they suddenly work in a measly milkshake shop?


    How could they ept it without saying anything at all?


    Raymond had tried to argue with Leslie about this matter more than once, but Leslie refused to listen to hisints.


    Truth be told, Leslie himself had tried to persuade Eudora. However, he had given up after Eudora rejected him firmly.


    The ce became the biggest milkshake shop in Greene City half a monthter after going through an extensive renovation.


    She invited many people to the shop¡¯s grand opening in order to express her determination. Those she invited were all big shots of Greene City. Most of them were the ones who attended the weing banquet that Tyler held for Eudora back then.


    As Tyler had other things to deal with, Eudora decided not to wait for him to return to Greene City. She asked Leslie to start their business as soon as possible.


    On their opening day, Eudora took the trained staff to the door to wee the customers/


    However, everyone who passed by had a weird expression on their faces, as though they had seen a ghost. No one dared to enter.


    Only then did Eudora realize that this ce used to have its own notorious reputation. It was understandable that people might be wary of their ce.


    Leslie did not want to restructure the shop at all. They used to earn a lot of money back then. Now, not a single person wanted to enter this ce.


    If Mr. Holt were to made aware of this,he would probably extremely furious, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Leslie, who was standing next to Eudora, said weakly, ¡°Miss Eudora, this¡­¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°This is just the beginning. We do not need to rush.¡±


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly entered the store.


    Leading the group were two famous actresses, followed closely by their bodyguards. They were heading towards the shop.


    Leslie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Eudora, this idea of yours is great.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°I did not invite any celebrities!¡±


    At this moment, an assistant walking behind one of the actresses came over to Eudora.


    ¡°Miss George, Mr. Nn had asked me to bring some people here. He hopes thatyou would consider this a gift from him forthe grand opening of your milkshake shop,¡± the assistant said with a smile.


    Eudora frowned. Once again, Fabian was the one behind this.


    He really was everywhere!


    Because of the arrival of these two actresses, a lot of passers-by quickly gathered at the door of the shop to take pictures. Only then did Fabiane over from the crowd and look towards Eudora with a smile.


    ¡°How is it going?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°How much did it cost? I will get someone to transfer it to you.¡±


    Fabian chuckled, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be talking about this small sum of money, especially considering how close our families are!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just forget about it then! Besides, you are on good terms with my father.¡±


    Fabian fell speechless for a moment.Was she insinuating that he had done this only because of his close rtionship with Tyler, and not because of her?


    However, after thinking for a while, he smiled again.


    It was no wonder he had taken a fancy on this woman. She was indeed an interesting person.

 Chapter 550 Another Group Of People

    Eudora thenturned around and walked into the shop.


    The waiters immediately chased after the celebrities. Onlya few people remained inside the shop.


    Even though the female actresses had attracted a lot of people, there still weren¡¯t many people who were willing to enter the shop.


    From the looks of it, even though the Hold Family¡¯s business was strong and powerful, they were still quite intimidating in the eyes of the ordinary citizens in Greene City.


    Not even the presence of celebrities was enough to help with that.


    Fabian, who was initially pleased with himself, gradually felt embarrassed.


    He frowned and called his assistant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite a few male actors over too.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it!¡± Eudora stopped him hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Nn, thank you. I appreciate your thoughts.¡±


    Fabian snapped his fingers and said, ¡°A milkshake shop is not an easy shop to manage. What kind of shop do you n to open next? The Nn Group will help you with it.¡±


    The assistant behind him looked at Fabian in shock. It seemed that Mr. Nn was putting in a lot of effort to strengthen their rtionship with the Holts.


    Had it been any other woman, she probably would have started jumping up and down from excitement.


    However, Eudora did not give him the pleasure of that at all.¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the only business I want to manage right now is this milkshake shop.¡±


    Fabian frowned as he nced at the buckets of ingredients that had been prepared inside. He said generously, ¡°Every employee of the Nn Group will have a cup of milkshake in the afternoon! Ask them to get someone over to collect them now!¡±


    Eudora looked at Fabian speechlessly. She used to think that he was a mature and respectable man, but now, it seemed like he was quite childish.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, there is really no need for that. It will only be a temporary way to solve my problems. I couldn¡¯t possibly rely on you for my entire life, could I? If you wish for my business to go on smoothly, please take your men and leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t affect my business here¡­¡±


    Fabian raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I admit that I have used you once or twice. Perhaps I have caused a misunderstanding between us as a result, so I will apologize to you for that. But you should know that we have only seen each other as little as three times. Don¡¯t you think that your feelings are out of ce?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s expression immediately fell.


    Even though he looked like someone who was easy to get along with, in actuality, he had a really bad temper. Everyone at home was terrified of him.


    This was the first time he had taken the initiative to help someone else, yet he was given the cold shoulder instead.


    The bodyguards mourned for Eudora silently. As expected, Fabian sneered and left the shop.


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief once he left.


    When Fabian went outside and saw the noisy crowd and the two actresses,anger surged inside him immediately.


    However, the two actresses did not seem to have noticed his foul mood. They ran over to greet Fabian.


    Fabian shoved them aside and they both fell to the ground. When the crowd saw how violent Fabian was towards the actresses, they dared not get close to the shop. They all ended up leaving hastily.


    Fabian had started working with his father ever since he was seven. He had never suffered such a humiliating defeat in his life. The bodyguards were afraid that he would get someone to wreck the shop. This would not be good for their reputation!


    One of the bodyguards could not help but walk up tofort him.¡°Mr. Nn, some people just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. This is not your problem. Besides, there are some underlying problems in this shop as well. Who in Greene City doesn¡¯t know what kind of a store this ce used to be? The boss is still the same. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t dare toe and buy anything from here. Had it been anyone else, they might not be able to do better than you.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s mood became somewhat better.


    In truth, he had always been confident in pursuing Eudora. However, he did not expect himself to be treated this way by her.


    He was angry.


    This was a feeling that he had not felt in years.


    When the bodyguard realized that he was in a good mood, he said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Nn, shall I apologize to Miss George on your behalf?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Fabian replied, ¡°Let her calm down first!¡±


    The bodyguard nodded. As expected, Mr. Nn was a man who would look at the bigger picture. He knew that he must not pamper women too much!


    At this moment, another group of people arrived. Moreover, this group of people was muchrger than the crowd before.


    When the bodyguard saw this, he smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, it seems you are still too concerned about Miss George. Have you arranged for another group of people toe over here?¡±


    Fabian frowned. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    The bodyguard was startled. Apart from Mr. Nn, who else had such a great influence in Greene City?


    Those people gradually approached them. The bodyguard¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Aren¡¯t they¡­ cops?¡±


    Heinstinctively tried to gesture for Fabian to leave. Fabian did not move, and he merely nced at the bodyguard coldly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    ¡­


    After getting rid of Fabian, Eudora was discussing new strategies with the female employees in the shop. She thought of asking them to work a bit harder by having them promote the shop outside.


    They should try their best to show their hospitality to the customers. Perhaps this would be beneficial for the store in the long run.


    To her surprise, Leslie barged in from outside before she could finish her words.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, the cops are here!¡± He cried out, and he was about to run away.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°So what? We are a legal business. What should we be afraid of?¡±


    Leslie¡¯s fear of cops had be a habit because of his past. He had done so many bad things that he was naturally afraid of the cops whenever he saw them. Even though they have not done anything to hurt people for a long time, he was still jumpy about it.


    Leslie stomped the floor in embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Raymond, who wad deeds? Look, the police are stilling after us even though we had opened a milk tea shop next to him, snorted, ¡°Mr. rke, for people like us,what could we do even if we do google shop.¡±


    A few of the staff in the shop immediately agreed with Raymond.


    Most of them were male workers. They were originally quite satisfied with their previous jobs. They weren¡¯t doing something that offensive and illegal, and their paychecks were pretty huge too.


    At first, they did not think that restructuring the store into a milkshake shop would affect them much. However, they had yet to sell a single cup of milkshake since their opening in the morning. Naturally, some of them could not stand it anymore.


    If things were to go on like this, their wages would definitely not be able to measure up to their previous pay.


    ¡°Assistant Raymond is right. In fact, it would be better for us to open a shop like the one we had in the past¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned as she turned around to look at them.


    ¡°All of you, stay put. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    The moment Eudora went out of the door, she bumped into Fabian, who had just returned. Fabian grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Hurry, leave with me¡­¡±


    Eudora immediately shook him off. ¡°I¡¯m running a fair and legal business. Why should I leave?¡±


    Fabian frowned. ¡°Now is not the time to be stubborn. From the looks of it, you might have been reported by other people¡­¡±


    ¡°So what? What¡¯s done is done, I¡¯ll still have to face it eventually! Instead of running away, it would be better to face it bravely.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s mouth twitched. All of a sudden, he felt that his actions were ratherughable in front of Eudora.

 Chapter 551 Get To Work

    Eudora had already started walking towards the police. She stood in front of them and asked, ¡°Hello there, may I know if there¡¯s a problem with what we are doing?¡±


    When they saw Eudora,they smiled and said, ¡°Hm? Couldn¡¯t we cops have a cup of milkshake after getting off work?¡±


    Everyone who was following behind Eudora was stunned.


    What was happening? Weren¡¯t the police here to cause trouble? Why were they iming to be here to have milkshakes?


    Even Eudora was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°You guys¡­¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The cops smiled, and they pointed to a direction behind her. Someone in the crowd had walked out with a bunch of flowers. The bouquet was so huge that it blocked the person¡¯s face.


    Before Eudora could get a clear view, the man already handed the flowers to Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora! Congrattions on the opening of your business!¡±


    Only then did Eudora see the face of that man clearly. Harley?


    Seeing that she did not reply, Harley smiled, ¡°Eudora, how could you do this? How could youe to Greene City to open a shop all by yourself? You didn¡¯t even let us know. Had Amos not informed me and told me toe, I wouldn¡¯t know for how long are you going to hide this from us!¡±


    Amos?


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed,and she calmed down gradually.


    Apart from Amos, who else could have called Harley over? Heeven called his colleagues toe over.


    Thea, who had been standing behind Harley, peeked out and looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora! Are you not happy that we¡¯re here?¡±


    After that, Tina and Christopher appeared beside her. Finally, she saw Amos standing amongst the crowd silently.


    His gaze was deep, and Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat.She looked away hurriedly.


    ¡°Of course not!Come on in, all of you.¡±


    Harley was the first to walk into the shop. Even though he was not wearing his police uniform, he was the first to speak. Everyone could tell that his status must be special.


    Several of the female staff subconsciously took a step back when they saw him entering the shop.


    Harley noticed that all of them looked as though they had seen a ghost, and he could not help but frown.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m so handsome and charming. Do I look like a ghost to you?¡±


    Thea coughed subtly behind him. Harley flinchedashe said, ¡°Regardless, it would be better for you to see me as though you¡¯ve seen a ghost, for I belong to my wife alone. All of you, don¡¯t even think about pursuing me. Am I right, honey?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Thea rolled her eyes at him as she walked over to take Eudora¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Eudora, why did you leave Rosaville City without telling us?¡±


    Thea¡¯s pregnancy was two months apart from Eudora¡¯s, and she was about to give birth soon. She hade to visit her with her big belly, making Eudora feel somewhat guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Everything just happened so suddenly. I was going to contact you guys after I¡¯d settled down!¡±


    Tina walked over with a smile. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to address you as my older sister now. With you around, our father wouldn¡¯te after me again, would he?¡±


    Tina was Tyler¡¯s adopted daughter. In the past, Tyler had focused all of his attention on her. Now that his biological daughter had returned, it seemed that he would no longer make things difficult for Tina.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You and Christopher will be able to live a peaceful life from now on.¡±


    Christopher cast a nce at Amos, who was standing behind them with a grim expression,¡°You two¡­¡±


    Eudora changed the topic hurriedly. ¡°Everyone,e on in!¡±


    Harley too had realized that something was off, so he quickly changed the subject. ¡°Right, my mates still have some work to attend toter. I was the one who forced them toe over for some milkshake. Hurry up and serve them some.¡±


    Eudora nodded to her staff, and the female waiters got to work immediately.


    As they walked away, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Does Miss Eudora actually knows the cops? That means we won¡¯t get caught, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? Miss Eudora is a good person. Why else would she change the casino from before into a milkshake shop all of a sudden? From now on, we have to start doing the right things.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I am still urgently in need of money!¡±


    Why else would girlse to such a ce to work? They wereall short on money!


    ¡°I suggest you go look for another job then. This won¡¯t do¡­¡±


    Raymond stood in the shadows,his expression dark as he remained silent.


    ¡­


    The milkshakes were served shortly after. As Harley¡¯s friends still had other work to attend to, they soon took their leave. Harley and the others were the only ones left outside.


    Just as Harley was about to get to know the situation a little better, he realized that Amos had been standing in the same spot. He hadn¡¯t said a word ever since they arrived.


    Fabian stood across him, holding the same stance as Amos.The two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Fabian said coldly.


    Amos¡¯ smirked.¡°Of course. Who else would it be?¡±


    Fabian sneered.¡°Did you think that you¡¯ve won just because of this? Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you have another chance. There is nothing that I can¡¯t get in this world!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see then!¡± Amos replied with a smile.


    Harley looked at Amos, dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Amos, I think that I have just realized something extraordinary.¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes. ¡°No one will think that you¡¯re a mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Harley nced at the two men andughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to decide who¡¯s the winner here. Shall we make a challenge then? Whoever gets the most customers shall emerge victoriously. What do you say?¡±


    Fabian frowned.¡°What a joke!¡±


    Amos remained silent.


    Harley¡¯s face was full of curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I thought that strong men like the two of you could aplish anything! Now it¡¯s just apetition to see who could get the most customers, yet the both of you are hesitating. If I were Eudora, I wouldn¡¯t even fall for any of you.¡±


    Fabian and Amos quickly nced at each other. Bothof them saw unwillingness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The next second, the two of them shouted at Harley, who was about to turn around and leave, at the same time, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Harley immediately stopped smiling.He turned to look at them. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Fabian immediately turned around and told his assistant, ¡°Go and get more people over.¡±


    Amos had also picked up his phone, about to make a call.


    Harley quickly stopped them. ¡°You are not allowed to call for help. I¡¯ve said that this is apetition to see who fares better. What¡¯s the use of calling for help? You can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Fabian frowned, and Amos¡¯ face fell too.


    ¡°Harley, are you itching for a beating?¡±


    Harley flinched instinctively,but when he thought about the possibility of seeing Amos making a fool of himself, he could not help himself but go along with the n.


    ¡°See? Both of you like Eudora, and you two could see just how much effort she is putting into the business. If you don¡¯t work hard, how will you be worthy of her?¡±


    The two menlooked towards the direction that Harley was pointing at.


    Eudora had worn a pretty suit and worked hardfor her shop¡¯s grand opening. At this moment, she was busy working with her staff.


    She looked very beautiful when she was focused and driven.


    Harley looked at the two men, who werepletely charmed by the woman. He quickly pulled them back to their senses.


    ¡°Have you looked enough? If you have, then it¡¯s time to work!¡±

 Chapter 552 Fooled

    Eudora was helping her staff in cleaning the mess from the previous flurry of milkshake orders whenshe heard someoneing.It sounded as though the people outside hade over to buy more drinks.


    Eudora thought that with the support of the cops, they would see a difference in their current situation. At least, two more people were willing to buy their milkshakes.


    To her surprise, it only took a moment for one more, wait, two, three more people. Then, eight people came into the shop.


    More and more people entered the shop.


    A few of the staff, who were still worried about the bad business, started to be energetic.


    Eudora looked out of the window. Only a few minutes had passed, but there was already a bunch of people queuing outside.


    The first girl came to the counter and made her order. At the same time, she turned around shyly.


    ¡°Could you hurry please?¡±


    Eudora went out to have a look in curiosity. She immediately saw Harley dragging Amos and Fabian over to a spot nearby.


    Harley had ced a sign in front of them.


    The words on the sign wrote ¡®one milkshake for one kiss¡¯.


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the first girl had already received her order. She ran over to the men excitedly with the milkshake in her hand.


    ¡°Could I really get a kiss?¡±


    Harley nodded with a smile,pletely ignoring the dark aura that was emitting out of Amos and Fabian.


    ¡°Of course, you could choose between these two!¡±


    The girl¡¯s face suddenly turned red from embarrassment. In the end, she pointed at Fabian, who was emanating a murderous aura.


    ¡°Could I really?¡±


    Harley noticed that Amos heaving a sigh of relief. He almostughed out loud.


    He had finally seen Amos in a state of misery and caution.


    Was he afraid that Eudora would get angry because of this?Hahaha!


    Fabian had a dark expression on his face andhe was extremely reluctant. However, Harley pointed at Eudora, who hade out in a very timely manner.


    ¡°Miss George is watching¡­¡±


    Fabian forced himself to step forward, lowering his head to kiss the girl on her cheek.


    Suddenly, a burst of cheer could be heard from the sides,and the girls who were watching grew even more enthusiastic.


    Eudora frownedasshe walked over to them hastily.


    ¡°What are you guys¡­¡±


    Fabian immediately shook his head at Eudora and exined. ¡°I said that I won¡¯t lose to Amos. I will help you with your business today, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora was truly speechless.¡°But¡­¡±


    She did not need such marketing tactics!


    However,another girl had alreadye overbefore Eudora could finish speaking. That girl chose Fabian as well.


    After the initial struggle, Fabian was no longer as hesitant as before. He immediately lowered his head and kissed the girl on the cheek.


    After that, he looked at Amos in provocation.


    ¡°I will not lose to you.¡±


    He saw the corner of Amos¡¯ mouth twitching, and thetter remained quiet.


    Harley was starting to get anxious. They were at Greene City. The girls here weren¡¯t the likes of that in Rosaville City, who all regarded Amos as their idol.


    It seemed that most of the girls here liked Fabian more. After all, they had heard of him since they were young.


    It seemed that his n was going to fail. Wouldn¡¯t that mean thatAmos was going to lose?


    At this moment, another person came over. Harley immediately started to introduce Amos.


    ¡°Hello Miss, this is my good friend. He looks good, doesn¡¯t he? He is the famous Amos Granger in Rosaville City!¡±


    Amos red at Harley coldly. He wanted nothing more than to beat him up on the spot. Who needed such a shameless introduction?


    It felt as though he was on disy, waiting to be sold for a good price.


    However, Harley could not tell how annoyed Amos was feeling right now. He even looked at Amos in delight, as though he wanted to be given credit for his work.


    Sure enough, the girl walked towards Amos shylyafter hearing the introduction.


    ¡°Could I?¡±


    Amos frowned slightly, and he stood there for a long time, motionless.


    Because of that,many people from the side turned to look at him,including Eudora.


    This time, Eudora felt a conflict growing in her heart. She hoped that Amos could kiss that girl ande out unscathed. After all, she knew that Amos had recovered from his illness and was finally able to tolerate simple contact with women.


    However,how would he ever start a new lifeif he did not take the initiative to interact with other women?


    Nevertheless, she still felt a slight tug in her heart. They used to love each other so deeply, and she did not want their love to end like this.


    At this moment, Harley urged anxiously.


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t we already make a deal on this?¡± Harley reminded him in a hurry.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t lose to Fabian!¡±


    Amos leaned forward a littleinstinctively. The girl in front was shy, and she closed her eyes subconsciously.


    The girl seemed to be in her twenties, and she looked young and cute.


    She looked good and youthful. s, being young was the best asset a woman could have.


    Eudora suddenly remembered the moment she shared with Amos from six years ago. Back then, she was also in her early twenties. Was she as shy as this girl when they kissed for the first time?


    For some reason, Eudora felt an inexplicable tug in her heart.


    She turned around hurriedly asshe tried to leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, her arm was quickly grabbed by a pair of huge hands.Without waiting for Eudora to react, he twirled her around and embraced her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora saw the familiar and ever-so-charming face before her, his soft lips pressing against hers.


    Did Amos just force a kiss on her in public?


    Eudora quickly pushed him away.¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Amos smiled ashe said, ¡°We¡¯ve made a deal that we would give a kiss for every cup of milkshake purchased. But no one mentioned who I have to kiss! And, in this world, you are the only one that I want to kiss.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Her heart clenched upon hearing his words.


    Harley was shocked. ¡°Amos, you are so awesome!¡± He had originally thought that Amos would be depressed after being dumped by Eudora!


    That was why he came up with this n, wanting to help him win over Eudora¡¯s heart once again.


    In the end, Amos did not even y ording to the rules at all!


    Moreover, he had even turned the tables over.


    Harley could not wait to take out his small notebook to notate this genius way of flirting with girls.


    The girl standing at the side suddenly grew embarrassed, and her face turned red. Amos turned around and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I believe that you would someday find a boyfriend who would only want to kiss you as well!¡±


    The girl, who had initially felt disappointed, immediately looked up. Her eyes lit up after hearing his words.


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much! You two must stay together and be happy for the rest of your lives, alright?¡±


    Meanwhile, Fabian had be unhappy. He felt like he was fooled. As the head of the Nn Group, he had actually believed in this so-called fairpetition.


    He felt as though he had been duped!

 Chapter 553 They Started To Fight

    Fabian snorted and red at Amos.


    ¡°I admitthatI¡¯ve lost this time, but I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    He then turned around and left.


    Harley waved his hand proudly, ¡°Mr. Nn, there are still girls waiting for you!¡±


    He was deliberately provoking him, adding salt to the wound that was already gnawing Fabian from the inside.


    Fabian almost tripped. Fortunately, his assistant held onto him in time.


    He looked at Harley, his eyes filled with hatred.His assistant, who was behind him, hurriedly tried to calm him down.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, please calm down. He is a cop. We mustn¡¯te in conflict with him.¡±


    Fabian shut his eyes ashe lowered his head and entered the car.


    Harley cheered, ¡°Amos, I used to think that you didn¡¯t understand women. I know now that you are just hiding your talents! When are you free? I want to take some lessons from you.¡±


    Amos snorted,¡°I won¡¯t teach you.¡±


    Harley looked at him in disbelief.¡°Are you discriminating against me?!¡±


    However, Harley was not someone who would give up easily. He would only be more courageous in the face of a tough challenge.


    Harleyposed himself, and he could not help but turn to look at Eudora again.


    ¡°Eudora, do you understand what Amos is trying to tell you?He would only ever say such loving words to you. You two are a match made in heaven. So, stop being angry,hurry up and reconcile with him.¡±


    Christopher and Thea, who were next to him, also nodded. In fact, they did not know what had actually happened between Eudora and Amos. It seemed thatTina was the only one who knew.


    They had all thought that Amos had hurt Eudora,which exined why she had divorced him all of a sudden.


    To them, they were only having small conflicts that normal couples would have. As long as they were willing to understand andpromise with each other, they would be able to reconcile their differences and love each other as they once did.


    Furthermore, all of them hade all the way to Greene City to support them.


    Amos and Eudora would surely appreciate their efforts, right?


    However, in the end, Eudora still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I still have some matters to attend to. I will head back inside first!¡±


    Their happy faces fell, and Harley tried to ease the situation hurriedly.


    ¡°Eudora, did Amos hurt you? Just tell us, we will reprimand him on your behalf. We could even help you beat him up!¡±


    Eudora merely shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. This is something between the two of us. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Christopher was about to call after her, but Amos had already let go of Eudora¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! I respect Eudora¡¯s choice! I will wait for her!¡±


    For a moment, Eudora did not know what to say. She could only leave in a hurry.


    Not only did the girls see her sudden kiss with Amos in public, but even her staff and Leslie also witnessed it too.


    If Tyler were to hear about this matter, the consequences would be devastating.


    At this moment,Leslie came out of the shop.


    ¡°Miss George, what happened just now? Do you need us to deal with it?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened asshe shook her headhurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Leslie listened to Eudora and turned around to look.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    However, Raymond was not that easy to deal with. He had had enough of Eudora¡¯s antics. She had restructured their business just because she was the daughter of their boss.


    His previous job had allowed him to make money without having to do much work. He could even show off his wealth and power to his friends. However, he had be a measly staff at a milkshake store.


    His status had dropped on so many levels.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    When his girlfriend heard that he was going to be demoted into a waiter in a milkshake shop, she started giving him insulting nicknames. She hadpletely lost her respect for him.


    If Amos and Fabian hadn¡¯t appeared just now, this store still had a chance of being reverted to its former self.


    However, Harley had brought a group of people over to support the shop. All of a sudden, her business was booming!


    It seemed that there was no chance for this shop to return to its former glory. How was he going to vent his anger then?


    Since he could not beat up the boss¡¯ daughter, he could still beat up the men outside, right?


    Raymond pretended to not hear Eudora¡¯s words. He immediately took out a baton and called his men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Deep down, Raymond had another selfish motive. Tyler had always prioritized his subordinates. He would definitely them if harm were to befall them.


    However, the store might not be able to operate if they were to start a huge fight outside. When that happens, he could then take the opportunity to ask to be transferred to another shop.


    Raymond¡¯s men followed him out, and they were all furious too. When they heard Raymond¡¯s instructions, they all went out with their batons.


    They were already walking towards Amos and Harleybefore Eudora could react.


    They immediately lifted their batons and started hitting nonstop.


    Harley was afraid that Thea would get hurt, so he reached outhurriedlyto block the attacks. The batons were swung swiftly, and the sudden impact made him scowl in pain.


    Thea was shocked,and she quickly hugged Harley.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Amos and Christopher, who were next to them, had been knocked down too. Before they could even take a look at Harley, the group of people had already started to attack them.


    Harley held Thea to the corner and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move!¡±


    After that, he immediately rushed over to fight with the men.


    The store, which was initially booming with customers, instantly turned into a mess.


    Screams could be heard everywhere.


    Leslie ran overhurriedly andshouted, ¡°Raymond, are you insane? Who allowed you to fight at this time?¡±


    However,Raymond and his men were too furious, and they couldn¡¯t seem to hear Leslie¡¯s words at all. IT seemed that they had no intentions of stopping.


    Leslie shouted a few timesbut to no avail, so he could only join in the scuffle and try to stop them.


    However, the fight only grew more intense after he tried to break them up.


    Eudora called out to the rest of the female workershurriedly. ¡°Hurry up, go and get some help.¡±


    She wanted them to call someone capable of breaking the fight. After that, she rushed over as well.


    Amos and Christopher did not have batons,so they fought with their bare hands. It was inevitable that they would get hurt. Raymond and the others were filled with resentment, and they were hitting them again and again with all their strength.


    Eudora looked at Amos¡¯ wound. His wounds had just healed, yet he was hit by them with batons once more. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    She rushed forward and stood in front of Amos without hesitation.


    ¡°Stop! I told you to stop! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Raymond stopped and looked at Eudora fiercely, ¡°Miss George, we are merely defending the interests of the shop. You are making things difficult for us!¡±


    Eudora snorted coldly. ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t stop now, Mr. Holt will not spare you when hees back!¡±


    Raymond was afraid of Tyler, so he finally stopped. Eudora turned aroundhurriedlyandlooked at Amos behind her.


    At the same time, a loud sound came from behind her¡­

 Chapter 554 The Sly Old Fox

    Eudora heard a whirring sound in her ears. Before she had the chance to turn around, she heard Amos shouting towards her, ¡°Watch out!¡±


    He went forward and held her in his arms. He used his body to shield her and protected her face with his head.


    His muffled groans followed as he pressed against her back.


    Eudora¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she reached outhurriedly to grab Amos¡¯ hands from behind.


    ¡°Amos, are you alright?¡±


    The man on top of her took a deep breath,and he replied weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    However,Eudora could feel warm liquid dripping down her shouldersbefore he could finish his words,


    Bloodstains appeared all over Eudora¡¯s shoes.Itnded drip by drip,like blooming flowers.


    However, Amos refused to move as he continued to protect her.He kept asking her desperately.


    ¡°Are you alright? Were you hit?¡±


    Eudora could not answerhim.Tears were already flooding her eyes.


    The backups had arrived,and they quickly stopped Raymond and the others. Leslie ran overhurriedlyashe inspected Eudora carefully.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Call an ambnce! Hurry!¡±


    Eudora was shouting.


    Leslie snapped back to his senses and called out, ¡°Quick, call an ambnce.¡±


    He attempted to hold onto Amos as well.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, let me help you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°And don¡¯t touch him too!¡±


    In Eudora¡¯s mind, these people were responsible for making her life turn out the way it was today. They were the same people who had hurt Amos for their own personal gains.


    How could Eudora still smile at them? She wanted nothing more than to beat them to death.


    Leslie dared not move at all. Christopher and the others hurried over, and they helped get Amos down from Eudora¡¯s back.


    When Eudora stood up, she shot Raymond a lookashe was being pinned down by other people.


    Raymond still looked indifferent, and there was even a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Miss Eudora, I did it for you¡­¡± Eudora had already walked over before he could say anything. She raised her leg and kicked Raymond hard.


    Raymond was caught off guard. He felt as though a big stone hadnded on his chest, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were fierceasshe stared at Raymond, as though she was fighting the urge to kill him.


    ¡°You should not have fought, you should not have hit people, especially¡­ him!¡±


    She pronounced thest word very softly. If one did not pay attention, they would not have heard it at all! Only Raymond heard it because he was the closest person to Eudora.


    Leslie, who was next to her, was shocked to the core. He had always thought that Eudora was a very easy-going person andhe even thought of her as a weak person.


    He thought that was why she had changed the casino into a weird milkshake shop once she took charge of the ce.


    He had thought about these before.It was no wonder Tyler wanted Fabian to be Eudora¡¯s fianc¨¦.Fabian was an outstanding man, and he would be strong enough topensate for her ws.


    However, it seemed now that he was wrong.


    Thedy in front of him was not that easy to bully. She was clearly very strong, but she had only shown her kind and beautiful side all this while.


    She could have chosen to be a bad person, but she had chosen to be a good person instead.


    At that moment, Leslie felt a sudden sense of respect in his heart for her. Christopher and Harley were both taken aback as well.


    Although they had seen Eudora¡¯s less vicious side, this was the first time they had seen such a fierce side of her.


    To put it bluntly, Amos was the person she cared most about after all, wasn¡¯t it? Although they did not know why she refused to admit to it¡­


    The person who was most shocked by this was Tina. She had grown up in the Holt family. Naturally, she thought that she had seen quite a few bad people herself.


    Besides, although Tyler was usually very nice to her, he was quite scary whenever he became serious too.


    However, Eudoraseemed to be a weak and fragile little woman on the surface.When she became fierce, she emitted an aura that was even stronger than Tyler¡¯s.It was really astounding.


    It seemed that she was familiar with his father.


    Once Eudora said these words, she wanted to kick him again. However, Raymond suddenly fell to his knees with a flop. ¡°Mr. Holt, help!¡±


    The crowd turned around,and they all realized that Tyler was standing at the door of the store. No one knew how long he had been standing there.


    The door of the car opened, and Tyler stood thereashe looked at Eudora quietly.


    He even felt a sense of gratification when he saw Eudora kicking Raymond.


    However, when he nced at Amos, who was injured,his eyes were suddenly filled withplex emotions.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±


    Raymond knelt in Tyler¡¯s direction. He shouted desperately, ¡°Mr. Holt, please save me! Miss Eudora is about to beat me to death!¡±


    Eudora did not say a word. Tyler looked at Leslie again and said, ¡°You! Speak!¡±


    Leslie immediately told him what had just happened. However, he did not know what Raymond and the others were thinking about. Hence, when he talked about Raymond¡¯s motives, he just exined that Raymond might have misunderstood Miss Eudora¡¯s intentions.


    However, Tyler was a smart man. He could tell what was going on based on Raymond¡¯s expression. However, in his heart, Amos was, after all, an outsider whom he disliked.


    He definitely would not stand on Amos¡¯ side, so he nodded his head as though he was oblivious of the truth.


    ¡°Raymond, you did a good job, but you did not listen to Eudora¡¯s orders. You need to be more careful in the future!¡±


    Raymond heaved a sigh of relief, he got uphurriedlyto bow to Tyler. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Holt.¡±


    After he was done talking toRaymond, he turned and faced Eudora, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with resentment at this moment. However, Tyler had intentionally looked towards Amos, so Eudora dared not be too disrespectful. Therefore, she answered himcasually.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Tyler nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s good. The rest of you, send the injured ones to the hospital. The Holt Family will be responsible for the medical expenses. We will not go back on our word!¡±


    Harley was furious!


    ¡°Mr. Holt, even though we are in Greene City, thew is still applicable!¡±


    Tyler smiled slightly. ¡°Oh? And you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Harley Louis of the police squad!¡±


    Tyler immediatelyughed. ¡°So it¡¯s Officer Louis! I have never heard of any Officer Louis in Greene City. Which police station are you stationed at, Officer Louis?¡±


    Harley was furious. ¡°Rosaville City¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re from Rosaville City. Officer Louis, I am sorry. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t intervene in the matters of Greene City. You were the one who brought trouble over in the first ce. The people in our store couldn¡¯t stand the injustice. This is not a big deal, right? However, if you can¡¯t stand it,Officer Louis,then feel free to call the police! I won¡¯t tolerate anyone involved in the fight!¡±


    Tyler was indeed an old sly fox. He had avoided every me with just a few words!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 555 She Does Not Deserve It

    Tyler looked at Leslie once more.


    ¡°Did you hear me? Now, take all these men who caused trouble to the police station with Officer Louis!¡±


    Leslie noddedashe said with a smile, ¡°Officer Louis, please!¡±


    Harley was angered. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke around with you. Go by yourself if you wish. I will ask my colleagues to pay more attention to you!¡±


    The ambnce arrived shortly after, and Harley helped Amos to get onto the ambnce.


    Eudora took two steps forwardsubconsciously, but Tyler¡¯s assistant stopped her.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, it¡¯s the opening day of our shop today. You should stay here! It would be wise to forget about those insignificant people!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Amos had gotten hurt because of her. How could she just ignore him?


    Tyler could see how hesitant Eudora was,so he took a step back too.¡°Go if you want! Besides, they did get into trouble in our city! And you, Eudora, you are the person in charge of this ce, you may go over if you wish. Doe back earlier. I will be waiting for you at home for dinner.¡±


    Tyler was obviously threatening her.


    However, Eudora had no time to think too muchat such a crucial moment. She followed them quickly and helped Harley hold onto Amos.


    Amos had already passed out from the pain.


    He wassent to the emergency room as soon as they arrived at the hospital. Fortunately, his old injuries were not affected. However, his back was hit, causing damage to his spine. He needed to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    ¡°But he spat out blood!¡± Eudora piped up nervously.


    ¡°He is fine even though he spat blood out. He was in too much pain, so he identally bit his tongue.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched. Amos was definitely in great pain at that time.However, in order to not make her worried, he even bit his tongue in a desperate attempt to prevent himself from making any sound¡­


    Eudora clenched her fists tightly as shestood up in silence.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will be leaving first!¡±


    Harley paused.¡°Eudora, aren¡¯t you going to stay here with him? You¡¯re Amos¡¯ wife, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s gaze dimmed.She was not worthy of that title.


    Eudora took a deep breath.


    ¡°Harley, Amos and I are divorced. I hope that you could understand that.¡±


    Harley opened his mouth to speak.¡°But, Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Harley! I have nothing to do with Amos anymore. I am the only daughter of the Holt Family, and I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s wife! How much will Amos¡¯ medical expenses be? I will get someone to settle the payment. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Harley¡¯s face gradually fell.


    ¡°Eudora¡­ are you serious? Do you really think that I had asked you to stay back just because I wanted you to pay for his medical expenses? Don¡¯t you know better than me what Amos had done for you? He sacrificed himself for you with all his heart and soul.It was all for you. After you left, he immediately solved the hidden troubles in Valiant East and desperately tried to improve himself,did you know that? After you left,he trained himself for hours upon hours every dayin order to recover as soon as possible and to revert to who he used to be. I have never seen him do so much to ask someone to stay. He did all that just for you! How could you be so cruel?¡±


    Eudora raised her hand to cover her chest. Her heart seemed to have been stabbed by countless needles. It was so painful that she could not breathe at all.


    She clenched her fists and looked up to stop the tears in her eyes from streaming out.Then, she spoke.


    ¡°So what? Not all efforts will receive equal payback. I have told him that before. We are already divorced.I didn¡¯t ask him to do all of that for me¡­¡±


    Harley was seething with anger. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Thea, who was standing next to them, could not stand it anymore as she piped up,¡°Eudora, I feel sorry for President Granger after what you said. He really loves you. I think that there has to be a misunderstanding between the both of you. Please let us know if that¡¯s the case, and we will try our best to help you two!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, there really isn¡¯t. It¡¯s my own problem, and I have made it very clear to Amos!¡±


    She then left the ward.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Thea tried to catch up with her and stop her. However, Eudora was walking too quickly, causing Thea to almost trip.


    Thea had been frightened by the people from the fight just now, and a doctor had just examined her.


    Eudora was frightened, too. Fortunately, Harley held her just in time. However, Harley¡¯s arm, which had just been bandaged, hurt once more because of this.


    Thea held onto Harley with a distressed look on her face. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Harley was worried about Thea, andhe was furious with Eudorabecause of his friendship with Amos.


    ¡°Eudora! Leave! If you really have the guts, then never show up in front of Amos again! Rest assured, I will persuade him to forget yopletelyin the future. If he couldn¡¯t forget you, I don¡¯t mind injecting him with some chemical to make him forget! Eudora, remember this. You are the one who threw him away. You¡¯ve lost the one person who loves you the mostin this world, you fool!¡±


    How could Eudora not have known all these?


    In this world, no one else loved her as much as Amos did.


    It was also because of that that she had to be firm and cruel.She could not let Amos get hurt because of her again!


    Eudora quickened her pace and walked out swiftly.


    Thea red at Harley in disagreement. ¡°You are being too unreasonable. I believe that Eudora has her own issues to deal with too.¡±


    ¡°What kind of f*cking issues would she have!¡± Harley could not help but curse. Then, he quickly held his wife up and checked her thoroughlycarefully.


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Thea shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go out and have a look¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Harley refused to let her go.


    Christopher, who had remained silent throughout everything, finally said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll have a look instead! I was with Eudora for a long time. I could at least give it a try.¡±


    Harley did not say anything.Tina followed after Christopher.


    Eudora could hardly stand by herself once she left the room. Although Amos was the one injured,she could feel immense pain in her heart.


    It was so painful that she could not breathe at all. She realized that she was trembling with every step she took.


    She stretched her handsoutto hold on to the wall. Tina, who had caught up to her from behind, held on to herhurriedly.


    ¡°Eudora, are you alright?¡±


    Tina was slightly younger than Eudora. Now that Eudora was found to be Tyler¡¯s lost daughter, Tina naturally regarded her as her older sister.


    Eudora calmed herself down and looked at Tina.¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Please take a seat, Eudora!¡± Tina said. ¡°Christopher and I have witnessed the rtionship between you and President Granger.I do not believe that there¡¯s any conflict between you two. Is it because of Dad?¡±

 Chapter 556 Betrayed Her Family

    Tina¡¯s words were straight and precise. However, that was expected of her asshe had been with Tyler for so many years. She was probably the only person in this world who truly understood Tyler.


    Tyler had originally wanted Tina to marry someone else in the past, that was why he had been trying to stop her from being in a rtionship with Christopher.


    Now, it was her turn, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head frantically.


    Christopher frowned.¡°What¡¯s the reason then?Don¡¯t you dare tell me that it¡¯s for the reasons that you had just mentioned! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re someone like that!¡±


    Eudoraughed bitterly. ¡°How would you know? Don¡¯t pretend that you know me very well! I have always been that kind of person. Otherwise, why did not I choose you in the past?Why did I choose Amos instead? It was because Amos was more powerful than you! Now, the Holt Family and the Nn family are much more powerful than Amos. That¡¯s why I chose the Holt Family! Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words were like an arrow,piercing straight into Christopher¡¯s heart.


    He had never been favored by his father all this time.Even his brother took away everything that was supposed to be his. He had always been angry because of these.


    They even lied to him after that in order to have him return to the family. He realized that the fact that his father was terminally ill and was on the brink of death, were all lies.


    Although he had his own career now,these events were parts of his past that he still hadn¡¯t healed from.


    Eudora clearly knew about it, so she had never brought up that topic before.


    However, she had deliberately said all thisin front of his beloved wife.


    Christopher¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Eudora, I know that you are in a bad mood. That is why you¡¯re saying all these without thinking clearly. I forgive you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Eudora blurted. ¡°I really meant what I said and I have wanted to say these words for a long time!¡±


    Christopher had already raised his fists and threw out a punch before she could finish her words.


    However, he did not hit her. His fistnded on the wall next to her.


    He had exerted a lot of strength, and his knuckles were bleeding.


    Tina went up to support Christopherhurriedly.¡°Christopher, this is terrible. You¡¯re bleeding! Hurry, I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor.¡±


    The two of them then left in a hurry.


    Eudora finally smiled after the two of them had gone far away. Sheughed bitterly with tears flowing down her face.


    She had hoped that Christopher would give her a good beating just now, perhaps, her heart would not hurt as much after that.


    At this moment, a cute child walked past Eudora, his hands in his mother¡¯s. When he saw how sad Eudora was, he went forward and handed a big pink cotton candy to her.


    ¡°Auntie, are you in pain because of the injection? Here¡¯s a piece of cotton candy for you. It wouldn¡¯t be painful anymore if you eat it!¡±


    With tears streaming down her face, Eudora epted the candy and tasted it.


    The cotton candy was very sweet, butshe still could not relieve the pain she felt in her heartafter eating it. It just hurt too much.


    ¡­


    Later in the evening in the Holt¡¯s residence.


    Tyler sat alone at the table ashe looked at all the delicacies on the table.


    He was the one who had ordered his servants to make these dishes, and they were all based on Eudora¡¯s liking. Tyler was unsure if she would like them, so he was a little nervous.


    The clock on the wall slowly reached seven o¡¯clock, and the sun was slowly setting.


    Tyler could not help but ask Hodge, ¡°Is she back yet?¡±


    Hodge shook his head. ¡°No, Mr. Holt. Why don¡¯t you eat first? You are not in good health. Your tummy might get upset if you eat cold food!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will wait a little longer.¡±


    Tyler smiled, after thinking about it, he called Hodge. ¡°Ask someone to go to the wine cer to bring me some wine! Red wine is great. Young people will definitely like it!¡±


    Tyler seemed to be in a really good mood today. He even smiled when he was talking.


    Hodge felt a little bold as weshe tried to have a conversation with Tyler.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, is there any reason you are so happy today?¡±


    Tyler smiled again. ¡°Of course there is. This is the first dinner I am going to have with my daughter. Furthermore, Eudora¡¯s business has just started today. An opening day. Double the asion, double the happiness. How could I not be happy?¡±


    Hodge¡¯s mouth twitched. Having his dinner with his daughter for the first time was indeed a happy thing. However, the milkshake shop¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He had vaguely heard about it. There were manyints from employees. Could this be considered a happy news?


    However, Hodge dared not say anything. After all, Mr. Holt was the one who had started the business. As long as he was in a good mood,he had the rights to give it to anyone he liked.


    There was nothing that outsiders could do about it.


    Hodge smiled. ¡°You are right!¡±


    At this moment, they heard the voice of a servant greeting someone. ¡°Miss Eudora, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Hodge suddenly said with a smile, ¡°I will get the wine right away.¡±


    Tyler nodded. He could not help but turn to look in Eudora¡¯s direction.


    When Eudora entered the door, he turned backhurriedlyand pretended to look at the newspapers with his head lowered.


    To his surprise, Eudora did note over. She walked past the living room and was ready to make her way upstairs. She did not even raise her head.


    Tyler was unhappy. He quickly stood up and called her.


    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you know how to greet your family when youe back?¡±


    Eudora was in a terribly sour mood. She did not have many friends since she was young.However, she had just offended every single one of her friends just now.


    She had reverted to how she was when she was younger-a loner. No matter what she was feeling, no matter how her day was, she would not have anyone to share it with anymore.


    She was really, really sad. She did not even have the strength to speak.


    Therefore, she did not pay much attention to manners or etiquette.


    She did not expect to be taught a lesson by Tyler! She pursed her lips and suppressed the thought of shouting in her heart. She replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then, she started to make her way upstairs again.


    Tyler shouted again, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to have dinner together? Where are you going?¡±


    Only then did Eudora notice that there were many delicious dishes on the table. There were all kinds of dishes that her mother used to make for her when she was young.


    Back then, these were her favorite dishes too.


    Seeing that she had looked over, Tyler finally smiled. He then said, ¡°Come and take a look. Do you like these dishes? If they aren¡¯t suited to your liking, I could always ask the servants to make new ones for you.¡±


    Looking at his smile, Eudora, who had been trying hard to suppress her anger, suddenly felt that she could not hold it back anymore.


    How could he smile like that? He was so despicable to break up her happy family. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would not have betrayed her family and loved ones. How could he still smile?


    Eudora took a deep breath. She told herself that she must not get angry!


    She did not know what a person like Tyler would do. Even if it was for Amos¡¯ sake, she could not lose her temper.


    Hodge walked in from outside at this moment. He was holding a bottle of wine, and he smiled happily at Eudora.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, Mr. Holt knew that you wereing back, so he asked me to open a bottle of wine. Would you mind letting me know if you¡¯d like this?¡±


    Were they nning to have wine? Were they nning to celebrate?


    Eudora could not hold it back anymore. She snatched the bottle of red wine and smashed it hard onto the ground.

 Chapter 557 Fighting Violence With Violence

    Eudora¡¯s actions were too fast. Before Hodge could react, the bottle of wine had fallen to the ground with a bang.It smashed into pieces.


    The red liquid in the bottle sshed out instantly. It looked as though blood had been spilled all over the floor.


    Eudora instantly felt better.


    Tyler was so angry that he stretched his hand out and pointed at Eudora. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°So what? Are you trying to threaten me? Too bad! I¡¯m all alone now, so you have nothing else to threaten me with!¡±


    ¡°Wait! I still have you! You are now my only family left. What do you think about that? Are you satisfied now? Have I fulfilled your possessive desires? You¡¯d better threaten me with your life! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t show any weakness!¡±


    She took a deep breath and made her way upstairs in a rush.


    Tyler stood there, in a daze, before finallying back to his senses. ¡°What is wrong with that girl!¡±


    All the servants in the house looked at Eudora with their mouths agape. They looked at her as though she was a ghost.


    There was not a single person in this world who had ever, or could ever resist him. Tina had once tried to argue with him, but Tyler did not let her get her way.


    Tina was locked up in the conservatory for three days as a result. She did not have anything to eat or drink for those three days.


    Miss Tina had never talked back to Tyler ever againever since that incident.


    ¡­


    Eudora locked herself in her room after she got upstairs.She stared at the ceiling in a daze.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, her mind was filled with memories of the vacation she had with her friends.


    They were all so happy at that time, and they did not have any difficulties in their lives either. They had a rxing evening in the hot springs and even went for a drink together!


    Tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks.


    She could hear someone knocking on the door with force, and Hodge¡¯s anxious voice came from outside.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, this is bad! Mr. Holt has fallen ill!¡±


    Eudora frowned.She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyesand got up to open the door.


    ¡°If he is ill, just call a doctor. Why are you calling for me?¡±


    She felt nothing for Tyler at all at this moment, not even after knowing the fact that he was her biological father.


    However, when she thought of how cruel he was when he broke her family apart and introduced her to Fabian, she got even more furious.


    Hodge was very anxious. ¡°Of course we have called a doctor, but he refused to let the doctor see him!¡±


    ¡°You should think of ways to get the doctor to treat him then! What makes you think that he would ept the treatment just because I¡¯m there?¡±


    Eudora thought that they were trying to gain sympathy points. She had seen it on television too many times before!


    She then mmed the door with a loud bang.


    Gradually, footsteps came running around the house. Eudora thought that Hodge must have thought of a way, so she did not care about this matter anymore.


    However,someone knocked on the door againafter an unknown amount of time.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, Mr. Holt has passed out!¡±


    Eudora opened the door once more, and Hodge almost knelt on the ground in front of her. ¡°Miss Eudora, please take a look at Mr. Holt! We have tried everything, but he still refuses to take any treatment.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he pass out? Just treat him now that he is unconscious!¡±


    Hodge¡¯s face paled. ¡°No, I only said that on purpose because you seem unhappy¡­¡±


    Eudora got angrier.¡°If he didn¡¯t pass out, then he definitely won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡±


    ¡°Miss¡­¡± Hodge pressed his hand against the door. ¡°Miss Eudora, are you really that heartless? I am just a servant. I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding has happened between you and Mr. Holt. But, Mr. Holt is really nice to you!


    When you were still in Rosaville City, he sent us a message and asked us to prepare the room for you. You must have seen every part of your room.Mr. Holt had personally chosen everything inside, from the furniture to the decor. He even made us buy all those customize items. Mr. Holt was very happy today. He waited for your return because he wanted to have dinner with you! All the dishes were prepared for you, including the bottle of wine that you had smashed to the ground¡­


    You may say that Mr. Holt doesn¡¯t understand you, but you mustn¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t care about you! As his daughter, are you really not worried at all?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s head was buzzing from the annoyance that Hodge had brought to her. She clenched her fists.¡°Are you going to get up or not?¡±


    He paused, thinking that Eudora might have finally agreed to see Tyler, so he stood uphurriedlywith a smile.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, over here¡­¡±


    It was not as though Eudora didn¡¯t know where Tyler was, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to lecture him any more.


    In Holt¡¯s residence, Tyler was like an emperor. When he fell ill, his entire kingdom fell into chaos.


    Eudora had just reached Tyler¡¯s room,and she realized that almost all the servants in the house had gathered over there.


    They were all standing outside Tyler¡¯s courtyard. Even though they could not see him, they still wanted to stay there and watch over him.


    When Eudora saw this, she was inexplicably reminded of scenes whereall the servants and maids had to die with the emperor if he were to die.


    Was there really such a thing in this world?


    Hodge seemed to have seen through her confusion, so he called out to the rest of the maids. ¡°Miss Eudora is here. Everything will be fine now. Go back to your jobs quickly. Those who are free may wish to rest for now. Don¡¯t stay here anymore. You would only hinder Mr. Holt¡¯s rest.¡±


    After that, Hodge smiled.


    ¡°In truth, these people were all funded by Mr. Holt. They respect him very much in their hearts!¡±


    ¡°Funded?¡± Eudora repeated in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Holt has always said that the Holt Family is one of the best in Greene City. Since we earn so much money, then we have to do lots of good deeds too. Many of the servants here have difficulties in their families, and Mr. Holt has sponsored them! Not only that, Mr. Holt has been rated as an outstanding man for several years!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched. Tyler? Outstanding?


    Wasn¡¯t he just trying to wash his terrible reputation away?


    Eudora did not say anything elseasshe followed him inside. The doctor had already prepared everything by the door, waiting for Tyler to let them in. However,Tyler still refused to open the doorno matter what he did.


    Of course, they dared not ram the door, otherwise, Tyler might actually kill them alive.


    Seeing Hodge hade over, the doctor went up to himhurriedlyand weed him.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. How am I supposed to treat Mr. Holt in the state that he is now?¡±


    Hodge said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He then went up and knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Holt, Miss Eudora is here to see you!¡±


    There was a slight pause inside for half a second. Hodge thought his n was going to seed. However, after a while, he heard Tyler¡¯s furious roar.


    ¡°Tell her to go back! That wretched daughter!¡±


    After that, he coughed hard a few times. Tyler was already an ill-tempered man, and he tried to tolerate Eudora. But this time, he was furious, and he refused to put up with her anymore.


    Hodge¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°Miss Eudora, why don¡¯t¡­ you give it a try too?¡±


    Eudora fell speechless. She could only go forward and knock on the door. ¡°It¡¯s your own body. If you don¡¯t care about yourself, no one else could help you.¡±


    They could hear the coughs getting louder, as though his lungs were about to be coughed out. However, he still refused to open the door.


    Hodge became anxious. ¡°Mr. Holt has asthma! What if¡­¡±


    He dared not imagine it. He paced back and forth frantically, considering to pray to God for a miracle.


    The next second, Eudora lifted her leg and kicked the doorforcefully, and the door¡­ was opened.

 Chapter 558 You Have A Really Unique Hobby

    Hodge and the doctor were both stunned, especially the doctor. He did not seem to be from around here, and he was staring at Eudora¡¯s fierce appearance with his mouth agape.


    ¡°Oh, my god!¡±


    Hodge shook himhurriedly. ¡°Stop wasting time. Let¡¯s go in and talk a look at Mr. Holt.¡±


    Only then did the doctor return to his senses. He immediately walked inside.


    Tyler, who was inside the room, was shocked too. He almost forgot to cough. He had heard about his daughter¡¯s fierceness back then.


    However, he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    He had mixed feelings in his heart.He had hoped that his daughter was tough, but at the same time, he did not want her to be so hardy too. By contrast, her mother was such a gentle and beautiful woman.


    At this moment, the doctor had alreadye up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Holt, please take your medicine!¡±


    Tyler suddenly snapped back to reality and he pushed the bottle away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it!¡±


    In reality, Tyler was in good health, and he only had a small episode of asthma because of how angry he had gotten just now.


    Eudora immediately turned back.


    ¡°The door is open. I¡¯m going back to rest now!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s expression darkened once more. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You are the one who doesn¡¯t want to take your medicine. I have told you that the body is yours, and no one else will be able to help you. But don¡¯t worry,I will donate all your assetsif something bad were to happen to you. By that time, more people will have respect for you!¡±


    Tyler was so angry that he almost jumped onto his feet. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Are you angry? Take good care of yourself then. Otherwise, how else will you know if I¡¯d keep my promise?¡±


    After that, Eudora turned around and left.


    Hodge hurried over with the medicine and said, ¡°Mr. Holt, you¡¯d better take it!¡±


    Tyler did not hesitate this time. He quickly took the medicine and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Why did I ever think about bringing back a daughter like this? She only knows how to anger me!¡±


    Hodge could not help butugh. However, the next second, Tyler¡¯s cold gaze swept over him, and Hodge trembled all over.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, don¡¯t you think that Miss Eudora is concerned about you?¡±


    Tyler snorted. ¡°I think that she only wants me to die as soon as possible! How did I end up with such a stubborn daughter?¡±


    At first, he thought that his daughter would be as gentle and strong as Emily. However, it seemed like he had only found himself a rival.


    Hodge could not help but murmur, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just the same as you are?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Tyler gritted his teeth.


    ¡°No, I mean, Miss Eudora was in a bad mood when she came back today. Could it be that something had happened in the hospital? Perhaps that¡¯s why she had misunderstood you!¡±


    Tyler snorted. ¡°What could ever happen to her? It¡¯s all because of Amos. I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about him.He looks so normal, and he¡¯s not even as handsome as Fabian. He had even worked with that b*stard from the Gellert family to kidnap Tina thest time. I haven¡¯t even settled that matter with him yet. This time, I won¡¯t let them have the chance to steal my daughter anymore.¡±


    Speaking of this, Tyler seemed to have thought of something, he immediately continued.


    ¡°By the way, Hodge. Pay more attention to her over the next two days. Send a few people to keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her go to the hospital again!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hodge replied.


    Hodge found someone to pay attention to Eudora¡¯s room once he got back. However, Eudora seemed to have disappeared into the thin air. The entire night was uneventful till the next morning.


    At first, Hodge had thought that Eudora had gone out, but when he asked all the servants in the house, all of them said that Eudora did not leave her room at all.


    He went up to check it out himself, and he realized that Eudora really was in her room. However, she had been sleeping the whole time and never woke up.


    In the end, the sun set once again. Tyler started to notice that something was off.


    ¡°Where is she? Why haven¡¯t I seen her anywhere for the whole day?¡±


    Hodge dared not hide it from him,so he exined, ¡°Miss Eudora has note out of the room since she returnedst night.¡±


    ¡°You should get someone to call her then!¡±


    ¡°We tried, but she refuses to open the door no matter what!¡±


    Tyler was shocked.


    ¡°I will go and have a look then.¡±


    Tyler quickly went upstairs, the crutch in his hand tapping on the floor as he walked. When he reached her room, he immediately knocked on the door, and sure enough, no one opened it.


    Tyler was ring with anger. ¡°This is absurd! What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Hodge and the servants allughed together. Didn¡¯t he do the same thingst night? Like father, like daughter.


    ¡°Kick the door down!¡± Tyler said.


    Hodge immediately sent someone to m the door, but they still couldn¡¯t open it. Hodge peered through the crack of the door and realized that Eudora had blocked the door with a table from the room.


    Apart from that, the quality of the door itself was great too. Of course they couldn¡¯t knock it open!


    Hodge could not help but snicker. ¡°Miss Eudora is smarter than you are¡­¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face fell. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to eat, then forget about it. Let¡¯s see how long she could survive!¡±


    After that, Tyler made his way downstairs to have his meal.


    However,he seemed to have lost his appetite when he sat at the dining table. When he looked at Eudora¡¯s favorite dishes on the table,he thought of Emily, who had already passed away.


    His temper had always been extremely foul. That was why Emily left him. After that, he had always thought that Emily would return, and he had never stopped waiting for her toe back.


    However, in the end, she never did.


    He regretted it for countless nights. He kept telling himself thathe would seize it if he were to be given another chance. This was also the reason why he had tried so hard to separate Eudora and Amos.


    He knew that Eudora loved Amos very much, and he knew that the one who loved their significant other more would always be the one who would get hurt in the end.


    Moreover, Amos was his enemy. Since Eudora loved Amos so much, Tyler knew that shewould definitely choose Amos if she was given the choice to choose between the two of them.


    Tyler thought about it for a long time, but in the end, he could not control himself. When no one was watching him, he quickly brought the dishes upstairs.


    After scanning through the corridor and making sure that no one was around,the corner of Tyler¡¯s mouth twitched. He tried to make himself appear more natural.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I have brought you your favorite food. Why don¡¯t youe out and try them?¡±


    There was still no response from the person inside. Tyler sighed again. ¡°Eudora, I know that I should not have vented my anger at you yesterday. I was wrong. You shouldn¡¯t torture yourself like this. Come out and eat something! I will get angry if you refuse toe out!¡±


    However, Tyler remembered that his threat was useless against Eudora.


    He was a little annoyed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±


    His roar alerted Hodge, who was walking over coincidentally. Hodge ran uphurriedlyand asked.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tyler snorted and turned to leave. Hodge looked at the te in Tyler¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Mr. Holt, are you here to deliver something to Miss Eudora? Mr. Holt, it seems that you really do care about her.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Tyler refused to admit it. ¡°I know that she is still insensible, so I had deliberately brought these up here to eat! I¡¯m going to make her listen to me while I eat all this good food!¡±


    Tyler then took a piece of the nugget and ced it in his mouth.He then proceeded to make his way downstairs.


    Hodge fell speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, you have quite the unique hobby,¡± he thought to himself.

 Chapter 559 Apologies

    Tyler had initially thought that Eudora would leave her room after two days no matter how stubborn she was. However, three days had already passed¡­


    Eudora still refused to step out of her room. In the end, Tyler became really worried.


    He was about to ask someone to tear down the wall whenHodge reminded him. ¡°Miss Eudora has been like this ever since she came back from the hospital. It must be because we did not allow her to go to the hospital to see her friends, right? I think that it would be better to let Miss Eudora go¡­¡±


    Tyler still refused to admit his mistake. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    It had not been easy for him to get things in their current state. How could he just abandon the high ground just now that?


    All of a sudden, a loud sound came from the room, as though something had fallen to the ground. Tyler¡¯s stance, which was as strong as a rock, suddenly softened.


    ¡°Eudora, do you want to go to the hospital to see Amos? I¡¯ll allow you to go, as long as you are willing toe out¡­¡±


    Hodge looked at Tyler in shock.It seemed that he had finally admitted defeat.


    Perhaps it was because Eudora had heard themotion outside.The door to her room clicked open after a brief moment.She stared nkly at all the people outside. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Tyler looked at Eudora from head to toe. ¡°Eudora, didn¡¯t you fall down just now? Are you alright?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    He followed her gaze and saw a CD yer on the ground.


    ¡°Was that the object that fell to the ground?¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    She had been in a bad mood ever since that night. The more she thought about it, the more foolish she felt. Tyler was such a bad man, so why did she still help him open a milkshake shop?


    After that, she found her favorite tracks and listened to them. She had been listening to music all this time!


    She would go to sleep when she felt tired, andshe would continue to listen to the musiconce she wakes up. She listened to the tracks for three days without food,pletely ignoring all the voices outside. She was immersed in her own world, a world where she was still in a rtionship with Amos.


    She imagined going for a shooting tournament with her family, then to a nightclub with Tina and Thea for a drink. They even flirted with the handsome men there!


    She only came back to reality when the CD yer suddenly fell to the ground. She found that she had no strength left at all.


    She had not eaten for three days, so, it was natural for her to not have any energy.


    However, Tyler did not believe her exnation at all. He thought that Eudora was looking for an excuse to protest.


    ¡°It¡¯s very irresponsible for young people like you to do such a thing. I know that you are eager to see Amos, so go ahead. I won¡¯t interfere with what you want.¡±


    Eudora was stunned.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Why would I want to see him? I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Tyler was speechless. ¡°Are you trying to y hard to get?This is thest thing I¡¯d do for you¡­¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I really don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Tyler¡¯s temper was rising, and his voice was getting louder.


    Eudora toowas also filled with frustration. ¡°What are you yelling at? Do you think that all this will be reverted just because of a sweet date? My rtionship with them is at its worst now. What do you want me to do? Wouldn¡¯t it be shameless of me to just go over and look for them right now?¡±


    After that, she took a step back and mmed the door shut once more.


    This time,sadness surged in her heart as she closed the door.


    This was the first time that Tyler had been shut out. His nose was almost disfigured from the impact of the door closing shut.


    He stared at the closed door in shock,trying to say something. However, no words came out in the end.


    Hodge, who was next to him, thought that Tyler was about to lose his temper, so he consoled himhurriedly.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, please calm down. You mustn¡¯t get angry. Miss Eudora has not eaten for a few days, so it is normal for her to be in a bad temper¡­¡±


    Tyler snorted and said, ¡°What does she mean by shameless? I will go to Amos and apologize to him now. Won¡¯t things be fine after that?¡±


    He then turned around and walked away angrily.


    Hodge was the one who was confused this time.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, you are getting more and more unpredictable. It is getting harder for me to cooperate with you like this!¡± Hodgemented internally.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, outside the ward.


    Helen wandered outside with a bouquet in her arms.


    She was supposed to leave Greene City after being scolded by Amos a few days ago. However,she saw Amos¡¯ bodyguards packing his thingswhen she was about to check out yesterday.


    After asking around, she realized that Amos had been hospitalized again.


    In the end, she was still reluctant to let go of him,so she went to buy flowers for him. However, she dared not enter because she knew that Amos disliked her.


    At this moment, she saw Tyler walking towards the room along the corridor with a subordinate.


    She had met Tyler once when Amos fell ill. She learned that Tyler was Eudora¡¯s father.


    Helen quickly hid behind a pir next to her.


    Tyler walked straight ahead and entered the ward.


    Thea was pregnant, and Harley¡¯s arm was injured again. So, the two of them had returned homest night.


    Christopher and Tina were the only ones left in the ward. When Tina saw Tylering in, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°You two, get out. I have something to say to Amos.¡±


    Christopher was obviously unwilling to leave. The feelings he had towards Tyler was almost the same as Amos¡¯. After all, they had experienced the same thing.


    Therefore, he stood there motionlessly.


    Tyler looked at him with disdain. ¡°What? Have you forgotten your manners after marrying my daughter?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face paled, then flushed red in embarrassment.Tina stepped up to Tylerhurriedly.


    ¡°Dad, why are you looking for Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even scolded you yet. You¡¯re home, and yet you never gave your father a visit!¡±


    Tina was also stumped. For a moment, she was speechless.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two leaving yet? It¡¯s still broad daylight. Do you think that I am going to eat him alive?¡±


    Leslie also added quickly, ¡°Miss Tina, Mr. Holt truly has no malice. He had reallye here this time to see Mr. Granger. It would be better for the both of you to wait outside!¡±


    Seeing that Tina was still reluctant to leave, Leslie spoke again.


    ¡°Miss Tina,do you not even believe me now?¡±


    Leslie had been working with Tyler for the longest time. He was a rtively friendly person, so most of the time, Tyler¡¯s men would ask Leslie to deal with Tyler¡¯s temper.


    When Tina was still in the Holt Family, it was Leslie who had helped her out many times. So, she still trusted Leslie!


    However, Christopher did not believe any of them at all. He only trusted himself.


    ¡°Please give us some privacy!¡± Amos, who was lying on the bed, suddenly said.


    He had actually awoken a long time ago, but he was unwilling to open his eyes. He had heard about the dispute they had with Eudora the night before.


    Harley told himsternlythat Eudora was no longer the person she was. He told him to forget about her.


    Amos let out a bitterugh. How could he forget about her?


    ¡°But, Amos, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Amos said.


    Christopher finally walked out, closing the door behind him.


    Tyler walked over to the side of the bed and looked at Amos. Just when Amos thought he was going to make some trouble, he suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I am here to apologize on behalf of my subordinates! They have hurt you, and I apologize for that.¡±

 Chapter 560 Beat Him At His Own Game

    Amos was a little confused about the situation.


    However, he did not move. He looked at Tylercalmlyas he usually did. Based on his understanding of Tyler¡¯s character, he knew that there was more to him than just his apology.


    Sure enough, the next second, Tyler continued.


    ¡°I may have apologized, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I have agreed to you pursuing my daughter. If shees and sees you again in the future, it will solely be because the Holt Family is sorry for the damage we have caused to you. I hope that there wouldn¡¯t be a misunderstanding between us because of this!¡±


    Amos smiled faintly ashe said, ¡°Uncle Tyler, you are only here for thatst sentence, aren¡¯t you? With you around, do you think that Eudora will give me a chance?¡±


    He did not look like he was lying, and even Tyler hesitated in his heart.


    ¡°What? Has Eudora told you everything?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Yes, she is very heartless. Not only did she tell me everything, but she even offended all my friends! I have never seen her like this before.¡±


    Realization dawned on Tyler. It was no wonder Eudora¡¯s temper was so terrible that day. She had made such a difficult decision. It was no wonder she had be so miserable.


    Tyler felt a little relieved. ¡°Since you already know, all about it, then you should understand what she wants. As the most powerful businessman in Rosaville City, I hope that you could let this matter go! Eudora needs to start a new life from now on.¡±


    Amos did not answer his question,but questioned him instead.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, have you ever loved someone before?¡±


    Tyler was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered the gentle face who was always smiling at him.


    She was so beautiful and so pure.


    When it rained, they would share an umbre and step on the puddles together. On sunny days, they would go out for walks hand in hand.


    It was always hot and humid during summer, so he would always take her to the mall to enjoy the air conditioner. The shopping mall had various stores and there would always be wealthy women shopping there with smiles on their faces.


    However, she had always said that she disliked all those things that a normal woman would love to have.


    There was once he had seen a beautiful ne at a jewelry store. He remembered that he had never given her anything before, so he brought her there to take a look at the ne.


    It was just a ne, but it cost tens of thousands of dors!


    Back then, for a guy like him who did not even have enough money to eat, the price was simply an astronomical number. He stood there in embarrassment,and he did not know what to do.


    In the end, she helped him out of the predicament. She held his hands in hers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I don¡¯t like it. I really don¡¯t like it! It¡¯s too thin for me andit¡¯s not worth the price!¡±


    She then pulled him out of the shop under the shocked gaze of the sales assistant. When they got outside, she smiled and said, ¡°How was my acting?¡±


    However, he could not smile at all! He could not even buy a good-looking ne for his own woman. What else was he capable of?


    After that, he rarely went out on dates with her. He wanted to make money, no matter how difficult, dangerous or dirty the job was.


    He would do anything for money.


    Finally,he personally bought her the neafter saving enough money for over a year. Later on, she left with the ne¡­


    Tyler soon came back to his senses. He looked into Amos¡¯ eyes and turned his head awayhurriedly.


    ¡°What does that have to do with this?¡±


    ¡°It has everything to do with it!¡± Amos replied.¡°If you¡¯ve ever loved someone, you will want her to be happy instead of making her sad for your own selfish desires, such as by keeping her by your side and making her suffer.¡±


    Tyler smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Eudora is living a good life with me now. She even started her own career. She could do whatever she wants now. Why do you still bother?¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°That is why I will support her decision¡­¡±


    Tyler remembered how Amos had brought his men to the milkshake shop back then to help her,and he frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me all this nonsense! I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve already made myself clear,¡± He then turned around and went out.


    Leslie and Christopher were waiting outside. When they saw hime out, Leslie greeted him in a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, are you alright?¡±


    Tyler red at him angrily, and Christopher, who was by his side, pushed open the doorhurriedlyand entered the room. Tina nced towards Tyler, then followed Christopher inside.


    After they left, Tyler shot a look at the pir and called out to the person who was hiding on the other side.


    ¡°Come out! Why are you hiding from me?¡±


    Helen froze for a moment. She looked around, then she realized that Tyler was talking to her. She walked out from behind the pir and trembled with fear. ¡°Were you talking to me?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s gaze swept over Helen¡¯s face,and his gaze finally rested on the flowers in her hand.


    ¡°Since you are here to visit him, why didn¡¯t you go inside?¡±


    Helen had always been a generous and easygoing girl. Her life had always been smooth, and she had never encountered any big problems in her life.


    However,she had be a little nervousever since she had embarrassed herself in front of Amos several times back then.


    She stammered, ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You what? Do you need an old man like me to give you a lesson? If you like Amos, then pursue him! If you can¡¯t, then you have to think of another n! Otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t even bother being here, just go back to where you belong!¡±


    After that, he ignored Helen¡¯s reaction andleft with Leslie.


    Leslie asked in confusionwhen they got in the car.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, why did you talk so much to a mere passerby?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler ignored him, and he looked a little tired. After letting out a sigh, heid on the back seat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some shuteye. Wake me up when we get home. Also, invite Tina back to the residenceter!¡±


    Leslie immediately shut his mouth and turned on the barrier at the back.


    Tyler opened his eyes again once the barrier atthe back of the car waspletely up. Another scene appeared in front of his eyes.


    It was about him and Emily. He had thought about pursuing Emily back after she had left him. There were many times where he had arrived at the door of the George family, but he always held back in the end.


    Everyone told him that Emily and Gordon were happy to be together. Even Emily herself said that she was in bliss.


    However, didn¡¯t Gordon still betray Emily in the end? Emily even died at such a young age. If she really was happy, she wouldn¡¯t have passed away that early, would she?¡±


    Tyler had received some inside knowledge about Eudora before he went to look for her.Eudora seemed to be very happy with Amos, but the bitterness that Eudora had secretly suffered was invisible to the people outside.


    However, as her father, he knew everything. He knew that he had lost a chance to rescue Emily. He would not miss his second chance.


    Even if it meant that Eudora would be in great pain and that she would end up hating him. As her biological father, Tyler would never hurt her.


    He believed that she woulde to understandhis good intentionswhen she would eventually forget about Amos in the future.She would finally understand the reasons behind his actions.

 Chapter 561 Their Sweet World

    In the Holt Manor, Hodge had ordered the servants to prepare a variety of nourishing food for Eudora.


    Meanwhile, Eudora¡¯s mind was filled with Tyler¡¯s words. He said that he was going to apologize to Amos!


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She stood uphurriedlyand wanted to chase after him.


    Amos was already in the hospital, and she did not want Tyler to do unnecessary things.


    However, Hodge stopped her and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, please trust Mr. Holt. He may look fierce, but he has always kept his words. He will definitely apologize to Mr. Granger since he had told you so. If you are still worried, you may wish to visit Mr. Granger after you have finished your meal.¡±


    Eudora looked at Hodge suspiciously. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Miss Eudora, have I ever lied to you ever since you came back? Don¡¯t worry. Hurry up and eat. You have not eaten anything for several days. Mr. Granger might get worried about you if you were to see him like this.¡±


    Eudora nodded, thenshe began to eat obediently.


    After that, she went upstairs to change her clothes. When she was about to head out, she met Tyler and the others, who had just returned.


    Seeing that she was all dressed-up, Tyler knew where she was heading to.


    ¡°Are you going to visit Amos? Go ahead, then. I¡¯ve made myself clear to him!¡±


    For the first time, Eudora was a little confused about Tyler¡¯s actions. She did not expect that he, a stubborn old man, would actually go to the hospital to apologize to Amos.


    Standing at the side, Leslie also nodded, reassuring her that it was true.Only then was Eudora relieved.Then, she left promptly.


    In reality, she wasn¡¯t nning to reunite with Amos. After all, this was too much to ask. The situation between Amos and her was already bad in the first ce. Itwould be extremely difficult for them to go back to the way it was.


    Furthermore, Tyler had only allowed her to visit Amos. That did not mean that he had epted Amos. She could only visit him on behalf of the Holt Family.


    Even so, she still prepared some nutritional food to bring along with her.


    She had personally selected the nutritional soup thatwas Amos¡¯ favorite. She had stewed it for half a day, and the soup was thick and milky white.


    Eudora knew that Amos would definitely love it.


    When she walked into the hospital, Eudora saw Christopher and Tinaing out from the ward.


    She thought of what had happened a few days agoand felt somewhat embarrassed.Hence, she turned aroundhurriedlywith her back facing them.


    She thought she shouldn¡¯t change her stance so quickly after the confrontation they had a few days ago. Otherwise, it would only arouse suspicion.


    Fortunately, Christopher and Tina seemed to be preupiedand they did not notice her presence.


    After the two of them walked past her, Eudora headed towards the ward.


    Eudora¡¯s mood was initially calm. She thought that all would be good even if she hade to visit him on behalf of the Holt Family.


    Nheless, it was not until she stood at the door of the ward that she realized she had lost the courage to enter.


    Her heart was beating wildly. Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down before reaching out and pushing the door open.


    The next second, her wildly-beating heart froze in an instant. Eudora stared nkly at the scene in the ward. Amos was lying on the bed with Helen beside him. She was resting on his body,a happy smile beaming on her faceas though she had conquered the entire world.


    It was a warm-hearted sight, as though they were glowing under the sun.


    This ring scene pierced into Eudora¡¯s eyes, causing her heart to skip a beat and the thermos in her hand nearly fell to the ground.


    Before Helen could see her,Eudora took a step backswiftlyand left the both of them to immerse themselves in their own sweet world.


    When she left the hospital, Eudora still felt like she was dreaming.


    For countless times, she had hoped that Amos would be able to open up and ept someone else. However,she had never expected that she would feel such throbbing pain in her heart when he finally did as she had hoped.


    Winson, the Holt family¡¯s driver who was waiting at the door, saw hering out.He asked curiously, ¡°Miss Eudora, are we leaving so soon?¡±


    Eudora shook her head as she walked forward in a daze.


    It seemed that she did not hearWinson¡¯s question at all. Thetter hurried to catch up to her and asked again, ¡°Miss Eudora, are you really alright? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to pass the soup to the patient? Why did youe out with it then?¡±


    Eudora gave him a wry smile and replied, ¡°You can have it. I don¡¯t think that the patient needs it anymore.¡±


    Winson took it shylyand opened the door for Eudora. ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡±


    Eudora did not say anything, and soWinson simplytook her home.


    She saw Tyler sitting in the living room when she returned.It seemed that he had been waiting for her return.


    After his previous arrangements, he was unsure whether his ns would be effective on Eudora.


    Therefore,he subtly observed her expressionas soon as Eudora came back. However, Eudora did not pay any attention to him asshe went upstairs immediately.


    Once he heard the bedroom door closing, Tyler stood uphurriedlyandtook two steps forward.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hodge, did you notice her expression just now? Was she angry? Or was she sad?¡±


    Hodge was confused.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    He was certain that Tyler was behaving strangely, but he dared not say it out loud.


    Tyler huffed at his answer and ordered,¡°Go and get Winson for me!¡±


    ¡­


    Winson was feeling hungry after sending Eudora home. Hence, he found a ce to sit down and drink the soup.


    He had heard rumors of Eudora¡¯s superb cooking. Even back when Tyler hadn¡¯t known that she was his biological daughter, he too had been conquered by her culinary skills.


    Most of the people in the house agreed that her cooking was amazing.


    Winsonfinally had a chance to give it a try on this day. It was a great honor for him!


    However, right as he opened the lid of the thermos and about to take a sip, he saw Hodge walking towards him.


    He became nervousinstantlyand he lifted the thermossubconsciouslyin a hurry, saying,¡°I haven¡¯t drunk it.You can have it¡­¡±


    Hodge was utterly confused. ¡°Why would I want it?¡±


    Winsonwas taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe for the soup that Miss Eudora had prepared?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Holt is looking for you.¡±


    Winsonwas stunned and he wondered ifMr. Holt wanted the soup back.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and follow me!¡± Hodge turned around and walked away immediately.


    Winson gazedat the thermos hopelessly. What did he do now? It was just soup.Was it necessary for Tylerto summon him?


    He quickly held the thermos and followed after Hodge.


    Winsonhanded the thermos over as soon as they arrived in the living room. ¡°Mr. Holt, this is the soup that Miss Eudora made. Here you go¡­¡±


    Tyler was puzzled and he asked, ¡°What soup?¡±


    Winsonthought that hewas deliberately pretending to be oblivious.After all,all these rich people were always unpredictable.Tyler was obviously very wealthy,yet he still wanted the soup back.


    Not only that,but he was even pretending to not know what had happened.


    In the end,Winson felt that Eudora was still the best amongst everyone else. After thinking about it, he exined, ¡°Miss Eudora was going to visit a patient in the hospital, so she made this soup for him. I don¡¯t know why, but she did not hand it to the patient.¡±


    It seemed that Tyler finally got the answer he wanted. He asked, ¡°How was she feeling when she left the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I guess she was not in a good mood. She seemed a little absent-minded,¡±Winsonresponded.


    Tyler was finally relieved and he murmured to himself,¡°So, she¡¯s not that stupid after all¡­¡±

 Chapter 562 The Trap

    Winson did not understand his words. ¡°Mr. Holt, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Get back to work!¡± Tyler then opened the thermos.


    The strong aroma came out in an instant, and Tyler felt a burst of jealousy explode within him.


    ¡°Looks like that silly girl is still not willing to part with that b*stard.¡±


    The ingredients used to make the soup were all exquisite and of high quality. AsEudora¡¯sfather, Tyler hadn¡¯t even had the chance to taste her cooking. This only served to convince him that the b*stard must not be with her.


    The situation as of now was the best possible oue. However,Tyler knew that he needed to seize the opportunity. He must hurry ande up with a new n while the couple was still embroiled in their misunderstanding.


    Tyler took a sip of the soup happily.¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Winson and Hodge gulped at the same time.


    ¡­


    At first, Tyler was wondering how he shouldfort Eudora. He believed that she would definitely dwell on this matter for days.


    In the end, Eudora did not respond even though Tyler had knocked on her door the next morning.


    He was considering getting someone over to kick the door open again. Fortunately, Hodge informed him just in timethatEudora had gone out to work.


    Tyler suddenly chuckled and said,¡°She really is my daughter. She could let go of matters so easily. That¡¯s great!¡±


    Hodge smiled wryly. Mr. Holt was indulging himself, wasn¡¯t he? Miss Eudora obviously still looked unhappy.


    Tyler was immersed in his own happy mood. He then made a phone call to Fabian¡¯s father.


    ¡°Ma, are you free today? Let me treat you to a cup of milkshake¡­¡±


    Fabian¡¯s father, MaNn, had been friends with Tyler for many years. Back then, the two of them came from the same background. The only difference was that Tyler eventually left the underworld, while Ma had stayed.


    It was because Ma had been with Tyler throughout all these years that Tyler was able to live a stable andfortable life even after leaving the underworld.


    The Nn family had actually begun to approach formal businesses over the years. However, some habits were hard to change.


    However, this didn¡¯t affect the rtionship between Ma and Tyler.After all,the two of them had gone through countless hurdles together.


    Therefore, when the retired Ma received a phone call from Tyler,heanswered with a smile.


    ¡°Milkshake? You old geezer, how could you drink such a sweet drink at such an old age?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s old. Don¡¯t you know that this is the trend amongst the youngsters these days? I know that you¡¯re refusing because you¡¯re old. Forget itthen. I am a young man, so I will enjoy it myself!¡±


    Ma was unhappy and he retorted,¡°Bullsh*t! Everyone knows that I¡¯m one year younger than you are.Where shall we meet? Send me the address, I¡¯lle over immediately.¡±


    Tyler smirked at once. He knew that this old friend of his could never handle being goaded. Otherwise, he would just continue to pester him.


    He wasted no time and sentMathe address.After that, Tyler leaned on the couchleisurelyandclosed his eyes to rest.


    When Hodge heard that Tyler was going out, he immediately went to arrange for a car. When he came back, he realized that Tyler was still lying there.Hodge got a little curious.


    ¡°Mr. Holt, didn¡¯t you say that you were going out?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Tyler answered simply and smiled. Going out for a coffee was just an excuse. He had more important things to do.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile,the business in the milkshake shophad gradually stabilizedever since Harley brought those cops over,


    The shop assistants were all focused on their work when Eudora arrived.Eudora then thought that it would be better to change all the other shops into milkshake stores in the future.


    To be honest, she was not doing this solely to appease Tyler. She had thought about changing the Holdt Family¡¯s business to give it a brighter future.


    Even if it weren¡¯t for Tyler, she should still do it for the sake of her deceased mother.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her mother would be upset if she were to learn that Tyler had never changed, wouldn¡¯t she?


    At this moment, a loudmotion could be heard from the hall.


    Eudora looked over with suspicion,and she saw an old man arguing with a young man. The older was so angry that his face had turned red.


    The staff exined to her, ¡°It seems that the young man had cut the queue.¡±


    Eudora frownedand uttered,¡°Didn¡¯t we tell them that no one is allowed to cut queues in the shop?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The staff looked awkward as he continued, ¡°The thing is,many hooligans around this area havee to cause troubleafter Raymond and the others left. They used to be our rivals before this. They deliberately came here to make things difficult for us because theyknow that we are doing legal business.We don¡¯t dare provoke them becausewe will only be causing more trouble for youif something were to go wrong.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s frown deepened.¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    There was a skinny young man in his twenties outside. His expression looked mean too,and he acted as though he was the boss around here. The sightwas unpleasing to the eye.


    Standing beside him, an old man in his fifties was ring at him in fury.


    ¡°Young man, why are you being so unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, old man!¡± The hooligan, Jack,pushed the old man awayrudelyas he roared.


    The old man was caught off guard and he almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Eudora reached there in time and held him up.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The old man shook his head in response.Jack hadn¡¯t met Eudora before. When he saw hering out using the shop¡¯s back door, he assumed that she was an employee. Hence, he immediately teased her.


    ¡°I did not expect to meet such a beautiful woman here! Come, havesome fun with me!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed, and Jackughed obscenely again. He jeered,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this shop running a business? The milkshakes are for sale, so your smile should be for sale too. Give me a smile, and I¡¯ll pay you a price worth two cups of milkshakes!¡±


    He then took out a stack of bills and swung it in front of Eudora¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    The old man next to her could not stand it anymore and spoke up,¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±


    Eudora shook her head with asmile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    She turned tolook at Jackand said with a faint expression, ¡°You want a smile, right? Come closer, then.¡±


    The old man looked at Eudora disapprovingly and warned,¡°Miss, don¡¯t be silly¡­¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t reply to him. She simply waitedas Jack finally walked over.


    He said as he approached her, ¡°How surprising.Girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to be smart.If you do well, I will give you all my money¡­¡±


    ¡°Come a little closer,¡± Eudora urged.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t mind me¡­ Ouch!¡±


    Just as Jack walked up to Eudora,she suddenly kicked him in the knee with a smile. Jack was caught off guard and he knelt on the ground with a loud thud.


    Eudora gave him a firm smileand asked,¡°How does that feel? Are you satisfied with my smile?¡±


    Jack instantly became angry from embarrassment.He hissed as he struggled to get up,¡°B*tch,you¡¯re messing with the wrong person!¡±


    He was about to grab Eudora¡¯s hair from behind whenshe turned aroundswiftlyand dodged his attack.


    Just then, the old man stood in front of Eudora. Eudora¡¯s heart trembled as she feared he would get hurt, and she wanted to save him.However, the old man grabbed Jack¡¯s wrist skillfully.


    A bone-cracking sound echoed in the air, and Jack let out a shrill scream like a pig being ughtered!

 Chapter 563 The Future Mrs. Nolan

    Eudora took the opportunity to ask her staff to call the police. The police then took Jack away shortly after.


    After that, Eudora turned to the old man and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He smiled back at her and replied,¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? I¡¯m the one who should thank you! I, for one, am quite curious as to how a nice girl with such an appealing personality like you, would appear in Tyler¡¯s store.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. While she was wondering who would dare to address Tyler using his name so brazenly,she heard Tyler¡¯s voice from the door.


    ¡°Ma, I¡¯m sorry. We were stuck in traffic along the way. Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±


    Ma snorted. ¡°You are alwayste! You¡¯re always stuck in traffic. You¡¯re just too scheming, you old geezer!¡±


    Tyler pretended not to hear him andturned to look at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora,e quick. Meet Uncle Nn.¡±


    Ma looked at Tyler in shock and gasped, ¡°What? This young woman is your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She can¡¯t possibly be yours, right?¡± Tyler¡¯s face was full of pride. Back then,Mawas always showing off his son, Fabian, in front of him.


    Things were great nowthat he had found his biological daughter and taken her home.What was even more important thing was that Eudora had inherited his personality.


    He had deliberately shown up a littleter. He wantedMato meet Eudora first so that he would have a deeper impression of her.


    Unexpectedly, a hooligan hade out to cause trouble. Fortunately, the timing was just right. Now, Ma was sure to be fond of Eudora.


    As expected, Ma was excited to learn that she was Tyler¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Oh, Godis truly unfair.How could you have such a good daughter? It¡¯s so unfair!¡±


    Tyler got slightly unhappy. He grumbled, ¡°What? What did I do to you? Why can¡¯t I have a good daughter? This is my daughter. You have no choice but to ept it.¡±


    The employees in this shop were all former employees of Tyler¡¯spany. Naturally, they knew about Tyler and Ma.Everyone stared at the two men, whowere both once the most powerful men in the city.


    Yet, they were now bickering about Eudora like two primary school students.


    Everyone watched this scene with a puzzled look on their faces. They hadn¡¯t witnessed this for a long time.


    Eudora got a headache from watching the two of them arguing. She finally spoke up andstopped them.


    ¡°What would you two like to drink?¡±


    The two men¡¯s expressions changed in an instant. A second ago, Ma, who looked ferocious as though he was going to kill someone, was smiling as he answered her.


    ¡°Get me a cup of milkshake that you youngsters like to drink these days.The same goes for the old man!¡±


    He was referring to Tyler.


    Tyler refused to back downand he refuted,¡°Hey, I am young too! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s old.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    It seemed that men were childish no matter how old they were.


    Soon, Eudora found an excuse to get back to workafter serving them their milkshakes.


    Once Eudora left, Tyler smiled and askedMa, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ma¡¯s eyes were still fixated on Eudora. When he heard this question, he instantly withdrew his gaze andrestrained the expression on his face.


    ¡°She¡¯s not that great!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tyler mmed the table and stood up,putting down the milkshake in his hand. He scoffed,¡°Since you have already said that, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. The Nn family won¡¯t have any more chances!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Ma was confused for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by that? Speak clearly!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me about it or not?¡± Ma¡¯s eyes widened as he threatened Tyler,¡°Back then,I have always been protecting youwhen you left the underworld.Otherwise, you¡¯d have been¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Tylerpromised immediately.


    ¡°Didn¡¯tFabian tell you anything after he got home? He happened to hear that I had brought Eudora back thest time he was in Greene City. Also, it seems that he has a good impression of Eudora. He even imed that he wanted to pursue herjust a few days ago!¡±


    Ma¡¯s face was filled with joy and he asked excitedly,¡°Really?¡±


    When Tyler saw how happy he was, for some reason, the tiny bit of grievance he felt just nowpletely dissipated in an instant. He straightened his back and raised his chin smugly.


    He continued, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good idea. You said it yourself, Eudora is not good enough. I shall not dy Fabian¡¯s happiness any longer!¡±


    Now, it was Ma¡¯s turn to be unhappy. He chided, ¡°Tyler, don¡¯t take advantage of me, thinking that you have the higher ground!¡±


    ¡°Me? Taking advantage of you? I know just how much you¡¯re worried about Fabian¡¯s future. It¡¯s useless for you to keep worrying about him.After all, he is not in a hurry.Could it be thatyou also think that Eudora is not worthy of your family?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ma instantly switched to a more pleasant tone.


    ¡°Bro,I was too rude just now. Allow me to apologize to you. Please forgive me for my tactlessness.¡±


    Tyler took the opportunity to give another suggestion, adding,¡°About the project that we mentionedst time¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say what you want to say. I¡¯ll letyou call the shots!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Tyler finally held his head up high. He hadpeted for first ce withMafor decades, buthe had always been below himever since he withdrew from the underworld.


    Now, he was finally able to regain his former glory, and this was all thanks to Eudora.


    Tyler took a sip of his milkshake and said with a smile, ¡°I appreciate your sincerity. Just let me know what your thoughts are then.¡±


    Ma didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that has things to tell me?¡±


    Tyler frowned. He was going to allow Eudora to marryMa¡¯sson, so why must be the first to make the suggestion then? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he had to lower his head and lose the higher ground?


    ¡°Why should I be the one to take the initiative? You should do it! It¡¯s your son!¡±


    Ma nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Since Fabian is interested in Eudora, why don¡¯t we just arrange their marriage ordingly? What do you think?¡±


    This was exactly what Tyler was waiting to hear.When he heard this, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Great idea.¡±


    Again, Ma was dumbfounded.


    He felt that there was a catch somewhere.


    However, it was rare for Fabian to take a fancy on a girl. Just now, he had seen with his own eyes thatEudora was a woman filled with justice and aggressiveness.


    She was a perfect candidate to hold the future position of Mrs. Nn.


    Therefore, he did not want to think too much about other details.


    ¡°So, does this mean that you have agreed?¡± Ma asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course.We have been friends for many years. I am at ease, knowing that my daughter will marry your son. Alright, what¡¯s left to do is schedule an appropriate time for the wedding!¡±


    Ma finally came to his senses at this moment. He asked, ¡°Won¡¯t that be a bit too hasty?We should at least ask for their opinions first.¡±


    Tyler became unhappy once more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Eudora is such a perfect girl. Do you still have any other objections? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want her!¡±


    Ma stopped him again and said,¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong with you? You seem to be angry with everything I say. I know that your daughter is great, but marriage is still a big deal. I think that it¡¯s reasonable to ask them first!¡±


    ¡°That will be unnecessary!¡± Tyler said firmly, ¡°Fabian will definitely agree to our arrangement, and I believe that Eudora would too!¡±


    Ma nced at Eudora, who was busy working in the shop. She was obviously a rich youngdy, yet she was not delicate at all.


    The moreMastared at her, the better the impression he had of her. She was so much better than the so-calleddies from other respectable families.

 Chapter 564 What is that Place?

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so,let¡¯s just settle this matter right here, right now. There will be a lucky day next week, so let¡¯s just set it on that day. I will go back and let Fabian know about it. We shall contact youter!¡±


    Ma then stood up from his seat.


    After taking two steps, Tyler quickly pointed at Ma¡¯s milkshake and said,¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are still young? Why aren¡¯t you drinking your milkshake? Or were you lying about you being a young man?¡±


    Ma licked his tonguesubconsciously. The sweet taste of the milkshake was really not to his liking.


    However, he did not want to show any sort of weakness in front of Tyler. So, he looked back with a smile.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Of course I like it. I just forgot about it. Thanks for reminding me about it, Tyler!¡±


    Meanwhile, Tyler slowly took a sip of his milkshake.He smiled and remained quiet.


    Once Ma left, Tyler stuck his tongue out and swallowed the milkshake in his mouth with difficulty. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°God, what is this? It¡¯s too sweet!¡±


    He shook his head in disappointmentwhen he saw the youngsters next to him enjoying their drinkshappily. As expected, he was getting old!


    Tyler did not tell Eudora about the marriage he had nned for her. Instead, he went out of the shop and asked Leslie to get Eudora toe out.


    Only then he told Eudora about the matter.


    ¡°That man from earlier was Uncle Nn,Fabian¡¯s father. He likes you very much, you should be able to tell that.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips anddid not say anything,but Tyler continued rambling.


    ¡°We have already discussed and scheduled the day of your engagement with Fabian. No matter what, the two of you should settle your marriage first¡­¡±


    ¡°I absolutely refuse!¡± Eudora uttered in a low voice.


    Her voice was not loud, and her objection was not emphasized. However, the firmness in her tone indicated that nothing could change her mind.


    Tyler knew that she would not agree to it,hence he only nodded calmly.


    ¡°Uncle Nn and I have already set the date next week. So, you still have a week to get along with Fabian. I believe that you will change your mind by then.¡±


    After that, Tyler told Winson to get the car and added, ¡°I¡¯m heading home first. You shoulde home earlier.¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Eudora entered the houseter that night,she realized that Tina was home. At this moment,Tina was discussing matters with Tyler on the sofa. From the looks of it, they were not getting along harmoniously.


    WhenTinaspotted Eudora,she called for her as though she had seen her savior.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    Eudora was startled and she questioned, ¡°Tina? Why are you here?¡±


    Tina nced back at Tylerinadvertently, andEudora understood right away. Only Tyler could force others to do things against their will.


    At this moment, Tyler had already spoken.


    ¡°You two seem close. I am d to see that.You must have not seen each other for a long time, so go ahead andcatch up with each other. But remember toe down and have dinner with meter.¡±


    Tina had always been afraid of Tyler ever since she was a child. It might not have been that serious in the past. butshe had be even more terrified of himever since Tyler forced her to part with Christopher.


    Tina had no idea how she had managed to face Tyler alone all this time before Eudora¡¯s return. There were many times where she felt as though she was suffocating to death.


    So, now that she could leave, she followed Eudora upstairshurriedlywithout another word.


    Tina spoke in surprise oncethey arrived at Eudora¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Eudora, Dad is really nice to you!¡±


    When she noticed that Eudora was staring at her, Tina smiled again and exined, ¡°Did you know thatI thought about staying in this roomwhen I was young and immature? Back then, Dad treats me very well, because he would think of me as you, his biological daughter. He would always give me everything that I wanted, so I became a little conspicuous. I really thought that I could do anything I wanted.At first, Dad didn¡¯t care about what I do, but he got really furiouswhen I started throwing tantrums.


    I remember very clearly that it was the first time he spoke so harshly to me. He said that I was not qualified to stay in this room¡­¡±


    Tina¡¯s words gave Eudora mixed feelings.


    She did not know what to saybecause it may seem to others thatTyler was doting on her.However,to her, he was simply caging her up.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you like it, I could tell Dad to let you stay in this room,¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Tina waved her hands in a hurry and said,¡°I don¡¯t want to move back in anymore. I just hope that Dad could let Christopher and I leave.¡±


    See?She was right!


    Eudora knew that he would always have something up his sleeve. No one else would ever be willing tostep into this cage.


    Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched and she smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you have to worry about anything. He will definitely allow you to leave sooner orter.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up.¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I thought that you have been with him for such a long time. You should understand him better than I do.You should think about it yourself¡­¡±


    Tina finally heaved out a sigh of relief. ¡°Since you have already said so,I will believe you then. Actually, I thought the same in the first ce, but Dad can be quite unpredictable at times. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s on his mind.¡±


    Tina felt a little more rxed after letting go of the troubles in her mind.


    She sat down on Eudora¡¯s couch to rest. She seemed like a person without worries at all.


    Eudora gave an indifferentugh and said,¡°What¡¯s there to be unsure about? Since he wants you home, he must have given you some tasks. Once you¡¯ve aplished your tasks, you can leave.Am I right?¡±


    Tina suddenly felt awkward for a moment. ¡°So¡­ you knew?¡±


    Eudora was unsure before, butshe became certainwhen she saw how Tyler had ordered Tina toe upstairs with her socasually.


    ¡°Tell me, why did he call you here?¡±


    Was it because he wanted Tina to try to persuade her to agree to the engagement? She would never do that¡­


    Tina shrugged and answered, ¡°Actually, Dad didn¡¯t say anything. He just told me that you are not in a good mood,so he asked me to cheer you up and talk to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Eudora was somewhat confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Tina replied. ¡°Honestly,Eudora, I still think that the reason behind you and President Granger¡¯s separation is different from what you told us.I could tell from the look in your eyes that you are still in love with President Granger¡­¡±


    There were only two of them in the room, so Eudora was not in a rush to answer.


    She did not say yes, nor did she deny it.


    Tina did not ask any more questions uponEudora¡¯ssilence. Instead, she said, ¡°Since Dad had asked me here to cheer you up, why don¡¯t we head downstairs? I will show you the things that I yed with when I was younger!¡±


    Eudora was not in the mood. ¡°I still have some matters to take care of¡­¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°Okay, then. Go anddo what you must.¡±


    Eudora never knew that Tina was so persuasive. No wonder Christopher, who was so stubborn back then,could still be subdued by Tina.


    Perhaps it was because she was excellent at convincing others! It was only after a while that Eudora could not stand it anymore, so she went downstairs with Tina.


    Tina had stayed in the Holt Family¡¯s backyard area back then. The backyard also had a garden, but it was not the one with roses. There were some other flowers nted in the garden, and this was the perfect season for the flowers to bloom.


    Tina broughtEudorato see the swing that she used to y when she was a child, as well as all sorts of other fun things.


    In the end, Eudora saw an isted small house. Her interest was piqued and she asked,¡°What is that ce?¡±

 Chapter 565 Watch Your Manners

    Tina immediately got anxious.


    ¡°Eudora, we can¡¯t go there. Why don¡¯t we go to the swings?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s curiosity was instantly aroused, and she was unwilling to back down.


    ¡°Just look at how nervous you are.Tell me, what¡¯s there to hide?¡± From Eudora¡¯s point of view, there were many shady businesses in the Holt family, so they must be hiding something there.


    However, Tina quickly covered her mouth and hushed her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Dad will be angry if he hears you!¡±


    Eudora became even more confused. ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Tina looked troubled and she hesitated for a while. Then, she exined, ¡°To be honest, I have never personally seen it, but I did hear people say that the house is filled with things and portraits of the woman Dad likes. Once, there was a new worker who did not know about this unspoken rule and identally entered the house. Dad was extremely angry at her. So, I think that we should just forget about it!¡±


    The woman Tyler liked? Could it be her mother?


    Eudora had always been unable to ept the fact that her mother had betrayed her father. She had also once thought about finding out the truth.


    However,Gordon had disappeared before she could rify her doubts. And judging from her current situation with Tyler, she really didn¡¯t want to ask him about it.


    Therefore, ifher mother¡¯s belongingswere really kept in this room, perhaps Eudora should go in and have a look¡­


    Eudora nced at thepanic-stricken Tina and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±


    Tina was utterly dumbfounded. ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t!Dad will get furious!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Eudora ignored her warning. She was eager to piss Tyler off. It would be the best chance for him to chase her out. That way, she could be free and unrestrained like she was before.


    However, Tina was petrified.


    Eudora let go of her hand and said, ¡°You should go back first. I¡¯ll head over alone.¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Tina ran back to her side again and eximed,¡°What are you talking about? You are my older sister.How could you ask me to run away and leave you behind just like that?¡±


    Eudora had never expected that Tina would be looking out for her.


    When she was with Kesha,Eudora was used to Kesha¡¯s way of risking other people¡¯s lives for her own interests. She thought that there would not be such a pure sisterhood in this world.


    Now, it seemed that she was wrong.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eudora hesitated. ¡°What if he mes you for this¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With you here, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±


    What an adorable sister. Eudora blinked and nodded.¡°Okay.¡±


    Tina then helped Eudora to keep watch. After that, Eudora opened the door and they both entered the small house.


    This house looked inconspicuous from the outside, but upon entering, she realized how beautiful the interior was. It was adorned with simple and warm decorations. It did not look like a storage house but more like a living room where one would often live in.


    Eudora stood in front of the dressing table and looked at the familiar items on it.


    There were her mother¡¯s favorite woodenb, a round makeup mirror, and some skincare products that she had seen her mother using when she was younger. Eudora thought that she would never see these things ever again, but she did not expect toe across them so many years after her mother¡¯s passing.


    It felt like everything happened a lifetime ago¡­


    On the other side, Tina eximed softly,¡°Wow,Eudora, look over here. There are so many clothes!¡±


    Eudora looked over and saw the closet which Tina had opened. There wasan entire set of exotic costumes of various colors.


    As it had been ages, when Eudora looked at them at a single nce, she felt as though she had gone back in time.


    These avant-garde clothes were all customized products of the same brand. From the looks of it, it seemed that they were meant to be customized for all four seasons.


    The closet was full, and there was a cloakroom next to itwhere more clothes were hung neatly.


    Even Tina, who had been pampered from a young age, was ecstatic when she saw such arge and luxurious room.


    ¡°Dad must have loved her very much. This is too sweet of him.¡±


    Eudora did not know what to say. She was shocked, but she still felt deste after learning that her mother had cheated on her father and eventually gotten pregnant with her.


    All of a sudden,Tyler¡¯s stern roar could be hearding from outside the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in there? Come out right now!¡±


    Tina¡¯s hands trembled at once, and the clothes in her hands almost fell to the ground. Eudora pulled her backhurriedlyandforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Then, Eudora closed the closet for hercasuallybefore speakingwith a smile.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just stay behind me.¡±


    Tina was still nervousand she said meekly. ¡°Dad must be furious¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not be afraid!¡±


    The man outside yelled once again, ¡°You¡¯d bettere out this instant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Eudora responded before taking Tina¡¯s handslowlyand walking out together.


    Standing outside the door, Tyler¡¯sexpression softened slightly when hesaw that it was Eudora.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth next were still a little harsh.


    ¡°Who allowed you to enter this ce? This is my private territory! Where are your manners?!¡±


    Eudora was already upset, and her rage immediately escted after hearing Tyler¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that we weren¡¯t raised well. It was because my father was shameless enough to take someone else¡¯s woman as his own.¡±


    Immediately, a loud p could be heard.


    Tyler had pped Eudora across the face, his face ashen.


    Tina was so frightened that she too turned pale. Nevertheless, she quickly stood in front of Eudora and looked at Tyler with a trembling gaze.


    ¡°Dad,Eudora has nothing to do with this. It was my fault. I identally took her inside. You should be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Tyler gritted his teeth and seethed,¡°Hodge, take Miss Tina back to her room and lock her up. She is grounded from this moment onwards!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tina was stupefied. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this! Christopher is still waiting for me at the hospital¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s jaw clenched and she uttered in disdain,¡°It seems that all you know is to force others to do what you like. What kind of man are you? I was the one who insisted on entering the room, and I dragged Tina in with me. Why are you putting the me on her? Besides, I was not wrong!¡±


    Tyler raised his hand again, about to teach Eudora another cold, hard lesson.


    However,he withdrew his handwhen he saw Eudora¡¯s clear and moving eyes.


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and then said.


    ¡°Bring the two of them to the front yard. From now on, no one is allowed toe to the backyard without my permission.¡±


    Tyler then walked into the room quickly.The door was soon locked from inside.


    Tina stood there in shock. She simply could not believe that Tyler would let the matter slide so easily. She did note to her senses until Eudora took her hands.


    ¡°Eudora, does this mean that we are fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±Eudora nodded. When they reached the front hall, Eudora did not head straight back to the living room. Instead, she led Tina to the door.


    ¡°You should leave while he¡¯s still in the backyard. Try not toe back in the future.¡±


    Tina shook her head. ¡°But Eudora, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ve already seen it yourself. He won¡¯t do anything to me. I am his daughter!¡±


    Tina noddedreluctantly. Just as she was about to tell Eudora that she would get Amos toe and save her, Eudora spoke again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Amos about what happened today.¡±

 Chapter 566 Help!

    Tina couldn¡¯t understand, thus she inquired,¡°Eudora, I could tell that Dad is really coercing you. If that¡¯s the case, why wouldn¡¯t you want President Granger toe and save you?¡±


    Eudora did not know the best way to exin. Could she just tell Tina that she did not want to implicate Amos into this? Or should she say that the Granger family had problems of their own at the moment too?


    It was too difficult to reveal these, and she thought that there was no point in telling Tina about them.


    Hence, Eudora said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.Just forget about it, alright? Promise me that you wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this. If you say it, then don¡¯t regard me as your sister ever again.¡±


    Eudora was a role model to Tina,and she could not ept the fact that she was about to sever ties with her.


    Tina immediately shook her head and assured her, ¡°I won¡¯t reveal anything, not a single word.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯d better get out of here quickly. Don¡¯t make Christopher worried.At least one of us has to be free and happy¡­¡±


    Thest sentence came out as a murmur,so Tina did not hear it clearly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Eudora returned to her room after sending Tina off. Both Eudora and Tyler did not interact with each other at all for the next two days.


    Tylerwould usually tolerate Eudora whenever they quarreled.Hence, even if Eudora was angry, the atmosphere in the family was still harmonious.


    However, this time, it was totally different.


    For the first time, they were ignoring each other.Eudora would show a poker face every dayand attend to her own business without making a fuss. However, the same could not be said for Tyler. Everyone had initially thought thatthey no longer needed to suffer under his intimidation once Eudora returned home.


    Yet, they had never expected the situation to be even worse than before.


    Those who had gone to serve Tyler wereining about him.In the end,Hodge¡¯s bedroom door was swarmed by people.


    They immediately pleaded with him.


    The family chef spoke first.Heined with snot and tears on his face,¡°Hodge, you must help me.I have cooked more than a dozen meals over the past few days, but Mr. Holt wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of them.My arms are going to fall off at this point.¡±


    ¡°So what if your arms fall off? My hands are swollen!¡±


    The maid who was responsible for washing the dishes eximed.


    ¡°Yours is nothing! I have been cleaning the house for multiple rounds over the past few days.The other servant almost slipped on the floor because it was too clean! But Mr. Holt said that I didn¡¯t do my job wend that I had to clean the house again! Hodge, you must speak for me¡­¡±


    Needless to say, Hodge didn¡¯t dare to point out Tyler¡¯s unreasonable behavior.He mumbled, ¡°Well¡­ if the floor was clean, it wouldn¡¯t have been slippery right?You do need to continue cleaning the house¡­¡±


    ¡°Hodge!¡± Everyone shouted at the same time, ¡°Please, save us!¡±


    It was really difficult for Hodge to do anything. He sighed, ¡°You guys are really making things difficult for me!¡± As a butler, of course, he hoped that everyone in the house could get along well and live happily.


    However, it was a fight between the masters of the house. What could an insignificant being like him do?


    Then again, he was the butler. Looking at these severely-tortured subordinates, he had no choice but to brace himself to try to resolve the issue.


    ¡°Fine, let me try to persuade him!¡±


    Everyone almost got ontotheir knees. To them,Hodge was like their ultimate savior!


    After bidding farewell to the crowd,Hodge thought for a while and decided to look for Eudora first. Compared to Tyler, she was more easy-going.


    She should have returned from the milkshake shop at this hour.


    Hodge had just reached the door when he saw Eudora entering the front hall. He chasedhurriedlyafter her, ¡°Miss Eudora¡­ Oh, dear!¡±


    As soon as he stepped on the floor of the living room,Hodgeslipped and fell to the ground heavily.It was so painful that he gritted his teeth.


    He nced at the floor, and itwas sparkling clean!


    s, the servantsdid not lie to him.


    Hodge had once doneEudora a favor evenbefore shemoved into the Holt family. Naturally, she had some respect for him.


    Seeing that he had fallen to the ground, she walked over andhelped him up.


    ¡°Hodge, are you okay?¡±


    His back was hurting, but he kept a professional facade and refrained from showing his pain in front of her. He endured the pain and spoke,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Miss Eudora,I wanted to talk to you about Mr. Holt. Please don¡¯t be angry with him, okay? Truth be told, he did not intend to hit you that day.Besides, I think that you may have crossed the line with your words.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Well,I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    In her mind, Tyler was a man who had always forcibly taken things from others and robbing others of their belongings. Who knows, perhaps he had even forced himself on her mother and that was how she was conceived.


    At the thought of this, Eudora became even more determined.


    She then turned away.


    ¡°Hodge, thank you for your advice, but I don¡¯t think that I have anything to say to him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Eudora, was there a misunderstanding between you and M. r Holt?¡± Hodge asked in confusion.


    They were father and daughter. How could there be so much hatred between them?


    Eudora didn¡¯t bother to conceal anything. She said, ¡°Yeah, I suppose there is. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±


    Hodge pursed his lips and continued speaking, ¡°Well, pardon my bluntness, but Mr. Holt has his own qualms too. Miss Eudora, you hate him for forcing you toe back, and I can understand that. But there is a reason for everything. Back then, he was tooidback around Madam Emily, and he ended up losing her.¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment.¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Hodge nodded and replied, ¡°You might not know this, but in fact, Mr. Holt did a lot forMadam Emily.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hodge had stayed by Tyler¡¯s side for many years. Naturally, he knew the family¡¯s affairs like the back of his hand.


    Since he was here to convince her, he decided not to hide anything from herand subsequently told her everything he knew.


    ¡°When I started working for Mr. Holt, he was already withMadam Emily. Both of you were really alike.Madam Emily was a youngdy from a rich family. She was very kind and genuine. Later,Madam Emily¡¯s family discoveredher rtionship with Mr. Holt.Her parents were against the idea of having their daughter marry a hooligan. Therefore, they tried their best to suppress their rtionship. However, Madam Emily and Mr. Holt were very close. Her family¡¯s oppression did not separate them even the slightest,and it had only toughened their rtionship instead.


    In order not to let Madam Emily suffer, Mr. Holt had put in a lot of effort during that time to rise to the top in the underworld.


    Even so, he was still polite to Madam Emily¡¯s family. Her father was a schr, thushe was against the idea of the two of them being together despite Mr. Holt¡¯s efforts. In the end, her parents came to apromise and said that they would agree to their rtionshipas long as he quit the underworld.


    Mr. Holt agreed without hesitation, and then he told Madam Emily to wait for his return.


    However, Mr. Holt was wrong about one thing. It was easy to get into the underworld,but it was hard to leave.


    Mr. Holt went to look for the head of the underworld at that time andexined his situation to him. The boss flew into a rage and asked for Mr. Holt¡¯s life on the spot. Even though Mr. Holt had promised that he would not reveal anything about their organization or the underworld, the boss still refused to let him leave there alive.¡±

 Chapter 567 Visit the Children

    Then, Hodge paused for a moment.


    Eudora held her breath andasked instinctively,¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that¡­¡± Hodge sighed heavily. ¡°After that, Mr. Holt took three bullets from the boss. His life was on the line. In the end, it was Mr. Nn who saved Mr. Holt.He received treatment for half a year before he could be considered healed.¡±


    Unfortunately, not long after Mr. Holt¡¯s disappearance, Madam Emily found out that she was pregnant.So, she epted her family¡¯s arrangement to be with another man¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Another man? Was that¡­¡±


    Hodge nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right.It was precisely the man on your mind.¡±


    Eudora gawked at Hodge in utter shock. She felt as though her mind was overloaded and she couldn¡¯t process the information quickly enough.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Eudora said in disbelief.


    Hodge smiled calmly and responded, ¡°Miss Eudora,you entered that small house the other day,didn¡¯t you? That must mean that you have seen everything that Mr. Holt prepared for Madam Emily. He actually had the opportunity to take her away after that,but his boss was still searching for him since he had escaped death. He did not want Madam Emily to be in danger, so he gave up in the end.


    Mr. Holt still regretted it to this day, even after Madam Emily had passed away. In all his life, I could tell that the most regretful thing he ever did was not taking Madam Emily away at the right time.


    In fact, he had asked me many times whether it would be better for Madam Emily to be with Gordon.Then, it turned out that he was wrong about everything. That was why, from then on, he became very aggressive and stubborn.


    Underneath it all, it is only because he is afraid of losing his loved ones!¡±


    Listening to Hodge, Eudora¡¯s heart was a little unsettled. She had hated Tyler all this time, but after learning the past that he had gone through, she felt that Tyler was a little pitiful.


    He couldn¡¯t be with his beloved one, just like how she and Amos couldn¡¯t stay with each other. However, on second thought, she uttered, ¡°Is he separating me from Amos because he could not be with my mother?¡±


    Hodge suddenly choked at this statement. He said helplessly,¡°Miss Eudora, in fact¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± After that, she turned around and went out.


    Hodge wanted to catch up, but after just two steps, he staggered again.In the end, he dared not go up to her.


    Eudora took a stroll in the front yard and arrived at the backyard unknowingly. The door of the small house was not locked, and it was slightly ajar.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora stood outside. Through the crack of the door, she could see Tyler sitting on the couch in the living room. He was looking at a portrait in front of him.


    Eudora did not see the portrait when she entered the room that day. Now, it seemed that the portrait was probably a projection.


    The portrait was of a young Emily.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes were fixed on heras though he was looking at a rare treasure.


    ¡°Emily, did I make the wrong decision?¡± He asked from time to time.


    The woman in the portrait had a gentle smile on her face. However, she would never be able to answer any questions he asked.


    A momentter, Eudora heard Tyler sobbing alone in the room.


    Such a high and mighty man was crying like a child.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment.She then turned around and returned to the front yard.


    ¡­


    It was not until lunchtime that Tyler finally came out of the backyard. As he walked past the living room and was just about to head upstairs, he saw Eudora carrying the dishes out of the kitchen.


    There was a smile on Hodge¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Mr. Holt, Miss Eudora has personally cooked this today. Why don¡¯t you give them a taste?¡±


    Tyler nced at Eudorasubconsciously, and he realized that she was just as indifferent as she was before. However, he also felt that there was something different about her.


    Eudora took the initiative to speak while Tyler was still in a daze.


    ¡°Since we are destined to be a family, I think that we should respect each other. What do you think?¡±


    Tyler did not say a word, but he was very vignt.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? I won¡¯t allow you to be with Amos anyway!¡± Hewould neverpromise!


    Eudora smiled wryly. ¡°We¡¯re talking about our family affairs now. You are straying from the topic again.¡±


    Tyler smiled slightly. ¡°Family affairs?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you¡­¡±


    Eudora cut him off, ¡°There is no need for mushy words. I won¡¯t interfere with the things of the past between you and my mother. However, for the time being, I can¡¯t ept the fact that you are my father.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, I can wait!¡±


    As long as she was willing to consider their rtionship, he would wait for her toe around.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say,¡± Eudora nodded and continued,¡°I will respect your privacy, and I hope you would respect mine. Tina is your adopted daughter, and she will be my sister in the future. In this family, it is bad enough for me to be separated from my friends. I hope that you won¡¯t do that to her.¡±


    After that, Eudora pointed to the food in front of her. ¡°You should give them a try.¡±


    This was the first time for Tyler and Eudora to officially have a meal together. Moreover, they were in a good mood, and they were not arguing nor ring at each other.


    Tyler still wanted to say something, but he was afraid of ruining such a beautiful moment.Therefore, he could only grunt.


    He thought perhaps he should put this matter aside for the time being. After all, they still had a long way ahead of them. There was no rush to speak about it immediately.


    Since Eudora had taken the initiative to seek peace, the Holt residence, which had been in a state of hell for the past several days, finally saw normalcy again. The servants who could only show bitter faces also smiled once more.


    Their respect for Eudora grew even more because of this matter.WheneverEudora was home, the servants would address her as Miss Eudora as a show of respect.


    It had been three days since Tina returned from the Holt residence. Anxious about Eudora¡¯s wellbeing, she phoned Eudora secretly while Christopher was out that night.


    ¡°Are you doing alright at home?Haveyou and Dad reconciled?¡±


    ¡°We did,¡± Eudora answered indifferently.


    ¡°Really?¡± Tina was very curious to know what had happened, but upon second thought, she felt relieved. ¡°Eudora, you always have the perfect solution! I could rest assured then.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°I also told Dad to not trouble you in the future. If Christopher ever bullies you, we will protect you. You coulde back at any time. There is no need to hide anymore.¡±


    Tina was very touched. She now understood why she had felt an inexplicable closeness to Eudora when they first met. It seemed that the two of them were fated to meet each other.


    She was an orphan, and she came into the Holt Family because of Tyler¡¯s favor. God was even kind enough to bless her with such a good sister.


    Tina was truly ted.


    ¡°Thank you, Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s gettingte, you should get some rest. Otherwise, Christopher might me me¡­¡±


    Tina nodded.She then hesitated for a moment and asked,¡°Do you miss Juju?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingerstightened slightly around the phone. ¡°Why did you mention Juju all of a sudden? Did something happen to her?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Tina exined hurriedly, ¡°Nothing bad happened to her, just the good ones. Amos is recovering well, so Juju and Sugar Bun might probably be sent over here for a while¡­¡±


    Juju? Sugar Bun? These two names were like magic curses as theyinstantly stirred in Eudora¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 568 The Sudden Possessiveness

    Juju had been by her side since birth, and they had never been separated for such a long time before.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sugar Bun was even more pitiable. As he was born prematurely, he had to be kept in an incubator all this time. Up until this very day,Eudora had never met him, much less holding him in her arms.


    ¡°How is Sugar Bun doing?¡± Eudora asked tentatively. She was afraid that she would not be able to stay calm if anything were to happen to her precious baby. However,she couldn¡¯t control herself and voiced her concern in the end.After all, that was her son!


    ¡°He¡¯s doing very well!¡± Tina¡¯s tone was quite rxed. It did not sound like she was lying.


    ¡°He may have been deliveredprematurely, but he has grown fairly quickly. He¡¯s just like you, energetic and full of vitality. He just came out of the incubator thest time I visited, andhe is as healthy as all the other babies around his age. President Granger has put in a lot of effort too. He even hired a professional babysitter!¡±


    Eudora finally heaved a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Does he look like Amos?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I think that he looks more like you. He¡¯s good-looking, and his eyes are as ck as beans. I have a feeling that he will be a yboy when he grows up! Eudora, do you want to see him?¡±


    Eudora held her breath.Of course, she wanted to see him.


    However¡­ Eudora replied sullenly, ¡°I think¡­ I think I¡¯ll pass the offer.¡±


    She had already abandoned them. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if she were to appear in front of them again. Not only that, but she also didn¡¯t want her children to get involved in herplicated matters.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for my call tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you have a peek at the child,just between the two of us.¡±


    Eudora knew that she should refuse the offer, but the desire and longing in her heart were too great. In the end, she didn¡¯t reject it.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After a sleepless night,Eudora woke up early in the morning. Thinking that she could visit her children at noon, she was very excited and could hardly calm down.


    As she was changing her clothes, she noticed that there were a lot of exquisite essories adorning her dress. Therefore, she immediately changed into another in-looking cotton dress.


    Upon arriving at her shop, one of her staff asked her curiously.


    ¡°Miss Eudora,what¡¯s going on with you today?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled and she asked in return, ¡°Why?Do I look odd?¡±


    ¡°Something does feel off. Don¡¯t you usually wear suits when youe to work? Your dress gives off a very gentle vibe all of a sudden. At first nce, you looked like my kindergarten teacher.¡±


    Eudora lowered her head to size herself up. Then, she smiled faintly. ¡°What are you talking about? I just picked the dress randomly!¡±


    Even so, she could not help but ask, ¡°Do I look good? Will a child like it?¡±


    Before the staff could answer, a child who was following his mother for a milkshake smiled sweetly at Eudora.


    The staff also broke into a smile and said, ¡°That should answer your question.¡±


    Eudora returned a bright grin at the child,finally feeling at ease.


    She got a call from Tina after staying in the milkshake shop for a while.


    ¡°The children will arrive at the airport at 11. 30 a. m. You¡¯ve got to meet us at the exit as soon as possible! Harley was supposed to pick them up but luckily I was quick enough to seize the opportunity.I told him that it would not be a good idea since Thea was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Eudora said. ¡°I¡¯ll head over there now.¡±


    As soon as Eudora hung up the call, she took her bag and left without hesitation.


    Fabianhad been ona business trip for projects since that day. As soon as he returned, he received Ma¡¯s order regarding his engagement with Eudora.


    Fabianthought that Eudora had agreed to the arrangement, so he was in an extremely good mood. When he passed by the door of the milkshake shop, he thought of entering to have a look.


    However,he saw Eudora leaving in a hurryas soon as he stepped in.


    Eudora was a natural beauty, and she really was charming. This was the first time Fabian had seen her wearing such a subtle and gentle-looking dress.


    It was at this momentthathe suddenly felt as though he had seen a whole new Eudora,apletely different side of her.


    Fabianthought that she was going home, so he told his driver to follow her car.


    He thought thatit would be better to go to the Holt residence and discuss the engagement in person.


    ¡­


    Eudora was anxious, so she sped up. Fortunately, she had great driving skillsand it was a smooth journey.


    Once she arrived at the airport, she waited for Tina at the agreed spot, which was the second entrance of the airport.


    Tina said that she would distract Christopher so that Eudora could have a chance to see her children.


    Eudora recalled the disappointment that Juju had felt towards her previously,and she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat worried.


    She took a deep breath and fishedout a mirror to look at herself. After confirming that she looked fine,Eudora found a ce to hide. Sheheld her cell phone tightly.


    Her cell phone finally rang after a while, and she quickly picked up the call. She askedanxiously, ¡°Are you guys out yet?¡± She peered into the hall, her sight fixated on the direction of the arrivals.


    Tina felt a little sorry and she replied,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eudora. I didn¡¯t expect Amos to request to pick up the kids all of a sudden. We¡¯re all here, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to bring the children to you. We¡¯ll leave through the third gate in a while. Why don¡¯t you stand there and look from afar?¡±


    The joy in Eudora¡¯s heart instantly dissipated, but since she was there, she thought that being able to see her children from afar wasn¡¯t that bad of an idea either.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora looked around and walked towards the third gate of the airport.


    Fabian, who had been following her, stared at her with confusion. He thencontinued to follow her.


    At the third gate was the departures of the airport, a sea ofpeople had juste out. Eudora hid behind the crowdand stared ahead eagerly.


    All of a sudden, someone in the crowd waved at her. She caught sight of Tina, who was walking forward while holding Juju¡¯s hand.


    Juju looked a bit thinner, but she was still in good spirits. Eudora heaved a sigh of relief, then, she looked at Sugar Bun.


    However, she realized that Helen was holding Sugar Bun in her arms. His eyes were the same as what Tina had described,round and as ck as beans.


    He was smiling ashe reached out to touch the ne on Helen¡¯s neck.


    Helen was not angry. She simply allowed him to y with her ne.


    The four of them were walking together, and they looked like they were a family. Eudora waspletely dumbfounded at the sight. Perhaps, she could ept Amos being with Helen.


    After all, it was something that she had pondered on for a million times. However, she never thought that Sugar Bun would like Helen so much too!


    As his biological mother, she had never even hugged him before. In fact, he had never even smiled at her before either.


    Eudora¡¯s body swayed at this realization, and she was starting to lose her bnce.


    Tina could clearly see that something was not right with Eudora, and she wanted to rush over to her immediately. On second thought, she nced at Amos, who was next to her, afraid that she would expose Eudora¡¯s presence. Hence, Tina forcefully held herself back.


    Fortunately, Fabian appeared in time andheld Eudora from behind.


    ¡°You should just give up on the children now thatyou have seen them for yourself,¡± Fabian said.


    He was also a man. They were just strangers before this, and Eudora was not obligated to reciprocate his feelings. Even thoughhe was unhappy at that time,he could only be the bigger person and ept Amos¡¯ pursuit of Eudora.


    However,things were different now. Eudora had already agreed to be engaged with him.

 Chapter 569 Smashed Into Fragments

    Eudora frowned, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to be angry with Fabian during this moment.


    She simply replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Fabian did not intend to let her go. Instead, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her forward.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Amos? Since we are acquaintances, we should greet him¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled, and she resisted subconsciously. ¡°Fabian, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger!¡± Fabian had already yelled for Amos. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Amos looked over from the crowd upon hearing his name being called.Eudora wished that at that moment, she was like a speck of dust,buried among the sand.


    She didn¡¯t want Amos to see her,and she didn¡¯t want Juju to see her together with another man.


    However, that was all ruined by Fabian, that b*stard.


    Once again, she made herself look like an irresponsible mother in front of Juju.


    Surely enough, Juju let go of Amos¡¯ hand and came running over as soon as she saw her, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    However, when Juju was about a meter away, she noticed that Eudora¡¯s hand was forcefully held by Fabian, and she stopped.


    She looked at Eudora in disappointment, then walked back and stood behind Amos.


    That look in her eyes broke Eudora¡¯s heart.


    Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, the next second, she saw the pure look in Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes, as well as theanger and disappointmentin Harley, Christopher, and Thea¡¯s, who were all standing behind Amos.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t speak, andshe clenched her fists tightly. Only when her nails dug into her flesh did she feel less guilty.


    Noticing that Eudora and Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes met, Amos subconsciously turned to Helen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry him,thank you.¡±


    Helen shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not fully recovered yet. I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    The next second, he saw Eudora turning her head away. Amos smiled bitterly in his heart. He thought that Eudora would be jealous, but it seemed that he had thought too much.


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    He then walked over to them. He didn¡¯t look at Fabian, and his eyes were fixed on Eudora from the beginning till the end.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Fabian frowned and slightly tightened his fingers around Eudora¡¯s.


    ¡°Eudora, have you told Mr. Granger about our engagement?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s entire body trembled as she stared at Fabian nkly. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm? Our fathers have already set the date, didn¡¯t they? Eudora, are you going back on your word? If you are, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°Must we talk about this here?¡±


    She looked very unhappy, and Fabian realized that he might have gone a little too far.


    With a chill in his heart, he casually apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we still have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be going first.¡±


    He then let go of Eudora¡¯s hand immediately. Eudora did not dare to look at anyone.She immediately rushed into the car and ordered, ¡°Go!¡±


    The driver looked at Fabian, whogave a nod of approval. They then finally left the airport.


    Looking at the car that had driven off, Harley couldn¡¯t help feeling angry. ¡°Amos, I¡¯m going to hunt down that Nn guy! Although the Nn family is supposedly clean now,it¡¯s not impossible for me to grab hold of their dirtyundry!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Amos frowned and took the child from Helen¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you for your help just now. I¡¯ll have the child please.¡±


    Helen said in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it!¡±


    ¡°Give him to me!¡± Amos repeated coldly.


    Helen was frightened and she quickly handed the child to him. After that, Amos got in his car with the two kids and left.


    Tina looked thoughtfully at the direction in which Fabian¡¯s car had left.


    Was Eudora getting engaged? When did that happen?


    ¡­


    Eudora stayed in Fabian¡¯s car until it was a distance away from the airport before instructing him to stop.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Just let me off here.¡±


    In fact, she had been restraining herself the whole timeso that she would not end up strangling Fabian.


    The driver looked at Fabian, but Fabian didn¡¯t say a word. Therefore, the driver didn¡¯t intend to stop.


    Eudora spoke again, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Fabian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°That will be unnecessary!¡± Eudora retorted unyieldingly. She didn¡¯t want to sit next to this psychopath at all.


    However, Fabian fought back. ¡°Why would it be unnecessary? Our engagement party is next week,but the time we¡¯ve spent together is so short. Since I don¡¯t have much to do over the next few days, I think that we should take the time to get to know each other better¡­¡±


    Eudora finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Mr. Nn, who in God¡¯s name have told you that I¡¯ve agreed to be engaged to you? Could you please stop being so unreasonable right now?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t care about Fabian¡¯s feelings at all. She was even saying this in front of his driver.


    Fabian was very different from Amos. Amos had loved Eudora for many years, hence he wouldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of her regardless of how angry he was.


    However, Fabian had only known Eudora for a few months, and even though he fancied Eudora, he had no reason to tolerate Eudora¡¯s bad mood just by smiling it off.


    Therefore, he got a little pissed.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    However, it was unlike Eudora to stop herself obediently.


    She sneered, ¡°You guys are the ones who should stop instead! What exactly do you want from me? Wasn¡¯t it enough to break up my family? What else do you want? Getting engaged to me? Aren¡¯t you disgusted? Let me tell you, Fabian Nn, my heart will never be yours!¡±


    The corner of Fabian¡¯s mouth curved with a trace of bloodthirstiness.


    ¡°Really? We¡¯ll see about that!¡±


    Before he knew it,Eudora¡¯s fist had already flown over, smashing his teeth into fragments.


    ¡°Tyler Holt was the one who discussed this engagement with your father. Why don¡¯t you just marry Tyler?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The driver was shocked when he saw this scene from the rearview mirror. He didn¡¯t expect that Eudora would hit someone!


    He pulled overhurriedlyand walked over to open the car door. ¡°Mr. Nn, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora took advantage of this opportunity and got down from the car. She mmed the door shut with a loud bang.


    Fabian red at the driver. ¡°Who told you to stop the car?¡±


    The driver stared nkly at Fabian. ¡°But you¡­¡±


    Fabian stretched his handoutto cover his eyes. ¡°Forget it, send me to Magnolia Residence.¡±


    Magnolia Residence was Fabian¡¯s territory.He was in such a sorry stateat this moment, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t go home. He could only go to Magnolia Residence to clean himself up first.


    However, thinking of Eudora¡¯s punch just now, Fabian smiled again.


    ¡°No one has ever dared to hit me like that! Did she think that I¡¯d let this matter slide?¡±

 Chapter 570 Resentment

    Eudora had gotten off at the city, and she could have taken a taxi back.


    However, all of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know where to go.


    She used to live a very fulfilling life when she was still with Amos. Even though she had to go to work every day, she would still look forward to the moment when she could go home to see Amos and her children after work.


    However, at this very moment, she suddenly did not know where her home was.


    Although the Holt Manor might look magnificent,that ce was not home for her. With a father who didn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s wishes and eager to tear her family apart, what kind of home was that?


    She wandered aimlessly on the street, thinking about the scene at the airport earlier where she metSugar Bun and Juju.


    She had always thought that she had made up her mind, and that she was cruel enough.


    However, after seeing Juju and Sugar Bun just now, she realized that she still couldn¡¯t be ruthless.


    They were her flesh and blood! They shared the same blood¡­


    It began to rain heavily. One could easily catch a cold after being drenched in the rain this season. However, Eudora, who had something on her mind, continued walking forward aimlessly as though she couldn¡¯t feel the cold.


    All of a sudden, a car in front stopped with a screech. The driver poked his head out of the window and scolded her rudely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you use your eyes when you walk? Are you trying to get me into trouble?¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that she had wandered off to the middle of the road. She apologizedhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    However, it seemed that the man was also in a bad mood, and he refused to give up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry?Would you still say the same if I were to knock you down?¡±


    Since the traffic light was still red at this moment,the man was not in a hurry to leave. He continued reprimanding Eudora.


    However, they did not realize that on the other side of the car was Amos, watching them from his car.


    Amos was furious about what had happened at the airport earlier that day. He loved her so much and had done everything in his power just to get her back.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Even when he was ill,he had been finding excuses for Eudora¡¯s appalling behavior when Harley told him about them.


    He could ept her distancing herself from him. Heck, hecould evene up with a thousand excuses for her.


    However, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she and Fabian held hands in front of the children. Even if she didn¡¯t care about his feelings, she should at least consider the feelings of their children.


    Especially sinceJuju became very moody after leaving the airport.He would lookthrough the rearview mirror several times, only to see that her eyes were red. He knew that she wanted to cry.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to upset her brother, so she held back her tears.


    Amos sighed deeply. Perhaps, it was time for him to give up.


    At this moment, he saw Eudora getting scolded by the driver of arge truck.


    He told himself not to bother about it. He would never let his heart be soft again. However, when he saw the truck driver going on and on, he finally couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He took a look at the red light, which only had half a minute left before it would turn green again.He opened the door and got out of the car.


    Eudora stood next to the big truck in the rain with her head lowered like a little girl who had made a mistake. It seemed that this woman had at least a hundred ways of making him feel worried for her.


    Amos grabbed her hand andnced at the driver, who was still cursing at Eudora, and said, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    The driver still wanted to continue, but he wasfrightened by Amos¡¯s icy stare.


    Amos pulled her forward the next second.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Eudora did not expect Amos to appear all of a sudden. In fact, she did not have to stand there and continued getting scolded by the driver. However, she was feeling sad, and she felt a little twisted pleasurewhen she was getting scolded by the driver.


    That way, perhaps her heart would not ache as much.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be seen by Amos.


    She opened her mouth. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    She was about to cross the road. Amos looked at the red light which would turn green in a few secondsand opened the door of the back seat. ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it. I will save you even if we are strangers. It¡¯s not because I have some twisted thoughts about you. Could you get in the car now?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Amos then pushed her into the car, a towel to her, and started the car.


    Eudora wiped her hair, which was dripping wet, and realized that the Juju and Sugar Bun were also in the car. However, Sugar Bun had fallen asleep in the child safety seat.


    His long eyshes cast a shadow under his eyelids like a fan. It was exactly like what Tina had said. Sugar Bun looked exactly like her!


    Beside the child safety seat was Juju. Eudora turned her head towards her after looking at Sugar Bun, but Juju had already turned her head to look out of the window.


    She waspletely ignoring her as though she was a stranger.


    Eudora held her breath. She wanted to call after her child, but in the end, she did not dare do so. She turned to look at Sugar Bun again, feeling an urge to carry him.


    However, she was worried that Sugar Bun would miss her in the future if he ended up forming a sense of dependence on his mother.


    Rather than letting him suffer from such a feeling, Eudora figured it would be best to not touch him. Thinking of this, Eudora sighed.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you,President Granger. Please just drop me off at the intersection in front!¡±


    Amos snorted and replied, ¡°It seems that you know how to draw the line really well, Miss George. That¡¯s great!¡±


    In fact, he had countless harsh words to say to her, buthe held them backwhen he remembered that the children were still sitting behind.


    Eudora started to feel a little dizzy and unwell, perhaps due to the heater in the car that was blowing directly at her.She was hurt by his words,but there was nothing she could say to refute him.


    It was not until the car stopped again that she opened the door and got off.


    Her groggy head was once again drenched by the rain. She thought that it would wake her up a little bit, but it made her feel even dizzier.


    The car next to her didn¡¯t stop for another second and it quickly disappeared.


    Eudora looked on, her vision gradually bing blurry.


    ¡­.


    Juju finally couldn¡¯t help but cry after Eudora got off the car.However, she had always been a sensible child, so she just sniffedsilently.


    After a while, she said in a low voice,


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s raining heavily outside!¡±


    Yes, indeed. Amos had let her off ruthlessly, but in the end, he was still worried about her. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if she was drenched in the rain?


    Her body had been affected by the poison before, and itwas unsure if she had recovered after such a long time. It would be bad if she were to pass out because of the rain.


    Amos¡¯ mind was in a whirl. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before he finally took a look at Juju through the rearview mirror.


    Juju looked as worried as he was. Who wouldn¡¯t worry about a woman who didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself?


    Then, both father and daughter spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

 Chapter 571 You’re Too Useless

    When Eudora woke up again, she found that she had no strength at all. It felt as though she was stepping on cotton. She stretched her hand out to touch her throbbing head.


    She pressed against her temple andy there, recalling what had happened before she fainted.


    She was already feeling a little dizzy when she got out of Amos¡¯ car. However, she wanted to escape as soon as possible at that moment, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    However, after taking a few steps, she realized that she couldn¡¯t stand up anymore.


    She walked a few steps forward, trying to hold on to the wall on the side of the road. However, her vision cked out before she could even walk over.


    She seemed to have heard Juju and Amos¡¯anxious voicesthe moment before she lost her consciousness.


    Eudora reached out and patted her own head. ¡°It must¡¯ve been an illusion. Amos and Juju hated me so much. Why would theye back for me?¡±


    At this very moment, someone pushed the door open and came in. It was none other than Amos, holding a bowl of soup in his hand. Behind him was Juju, who was holding a spoon.


    Amos put the bowl of soup down on the table and said, ¡°You should have some.¡±


    Juju followed him and put the spoon on the table as well.


    After that, the father and daughter went out without any expression on their faces.


    Eudora was speechless.


    Was she not hallucinating? Was it really them who had saved her back then?


    The door was closed again. Eudora looked at the steaming soup on the bedside table. Did Amos make it?The carrot cubes inside were uniformly sized.


    Apart from him, there was probably no one else who would do that.


    She remembered the time when she was still in the first trimester of her pregnancy, way before she was poisoned by Kesha. Amos would take care of her every day as though she was a baby and he would make all kinds of delicious food for her.


    Those happy times were a far cry from the life she had now.


    The aroma of the soup kept attracting her. Furthermore, she had no strength left. Hence, she had no choice but to reach out for the bowl of soup and ate it.


    She could feel her body warming up as she sipped on the soup.


    Eudora then got out of bed and changed her clothes. The clothes that she had worn the day before had been washed and they were ced next to the bed neatly.


    She got up to open the door and went out.


    Once she was outside, Eudora realized that this ce was not a hospital or a hotel, but a vi.


    Not only that, but theyout of the vi was also a little familiar¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She took a good look around and realized that theyout of this vi was the same as the Holt Manor¡¯s main hall. That must mean that this vi was probably in the same area as the Holt Manor, right?


    Why did Amos buy a house here all of a sudden?


    At this moment,Eudora heard the babbling sound made by Sugar Buning from downstairs.He was still small and could not speak.


    However, he had a good temper. Whenever he woke up, he would smile or babble endlessly instead of making a fuss.


    Juju was ying with him, while Amos was sitting next to them holding a newspaper in his hands, reading it from time to time.


    The sun shone through the French windows andnded on the three of them. It was a beautiful scene that she had never been seen before.


    Eudora was watching them until Sugar Bun suddenly noticed her. The mother and son stood across each other in the living room, their eyes locked on each other. Eudora thought that he would not recognize her, buthe suddenly smiled at herthe next second.


    Heughed happily, giggling, almost melting Eudora¡¯s heart. Not only that, he even reached his hands out, asking Eudora to hug him.


    Juju also turned to look at Eudora.


    Eudora walked over awkwardly. ¡°Thank you. I shall take my leave first.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, and Juju also turned her head away. Only Sugar Bun was still looking in Eudora¡¯s direction. His hands were still stretched out, a smile still stered on his face.


    The little guy¡¯s enthusiasm almost made Eudora hug him.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. It was Tyler. ¡°Eudora, you finally answered the phone. Where have you been? I am worried about you! Also, you and Fabian¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back right away!¡± Eudora immediately interrupted Tyler. She did not dare to look at Sugar Bun anymore and quickly walked towards the door.


    Sugar Bun was visibly upset, realizing that Eudora refused to hug him even after trying to win her over for a long time. He finally pursed his lips and began to cry with a grievance.


    He probably knew that he was a handsome baby, and no one had ever rejected him before.


    Juju put him on the carpet and took out a toy to y with him.


    She looked at Amos, who was in a daze, and asked, ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to see her off?¡±


    Only then did Amos step out and follow Eudora. Eudora was nning to talk about the house, but aftering out, she was even more certain that they were at the vi right next to the Holt Manor.


    She was worried, and she could not hold back her desire to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to stay here, you know that, right?¡±


    Amos did not answer the question, but instead, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would still have the mood to care about my wellbeing. Do you know that you have broken thew?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but may I remind you that the divorce papers were only signed by you. I didn¡¯t sign it. If you marry Fabian, you willmit the crime of bigamy.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that Amos hadn¡¯t signed the divorce papers. However, it was true that she didn¡¯t receive the divorce documents yet. She had forgotten about this matter.


    She immediately thought of Tyler and said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Eudora! You are out of your mind!¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°Think whatever you want! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s for the sake of the children or anyone, but please don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Otherwise,I¡¯ll cooperate immediatelyif you wish to divorce me now!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Amos gritted his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to be with Fabian!¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, the phone in her hand rang again, so she had to pick it up and leave quickly.


    This ce was too close to the Holt¡¯s Manor. It was too dangerous.


    ¡­.


    In the living room, Juju held her younger brother, who was ying with toys, and sighed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?You have to act cute when you see Mommy, only then would she finallye around! You really are useless!¡±


    It was a n that Juju hade up with herself. In fact,she didn¡¯te to Greene City with Sugar Bun this time just to visit their father.


    Since her father had failed to get her mother back, she had no choice but to do it herself.


    When they were at their home in Rosaville City, Juju had shown Sugar Bun pictures of their mother. She even trained him in all kinds of ways to act cute and ask for hugs.


    She even deliberately acted that way to Eudora in the car so that thetter would concede.


    Juju believed that she was the person who knew her mother best.Uncle Wesley also said that her mother must have her own reasons for doing all these.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the reason was, as long as her mother still cared about them, she would definitelye back, right?

 Chapter 572 Too Naive

    Juju didn¡¯t expect that Sugar Bun would fail to move Eudora¡¯s heart at such a critical moment! It seemed that he needed more training.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She then took out a photo of Eudora from her small bag and handed it to Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Look carefully. This is Mommy, do you understand?¡±


    Sugar Ban scanned the photo with his doe eyes and reached out to take the photo.


    Juju¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy. ¡°Sugar Bun, you¡¯re really awesome! Look carefully, this is¡­¡±


    Sugar Bun had already stuffed the photo into his mouth before she could finish her words.


    Juju was at a loss for words.


    She pulled the picture back hurriedly and looked at her brother helplessly. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±


    At this moment, Amos came in from the outside.


    Amos wasn¡¯t in a very good mood after havingshed out at Eudora. He stood at the door and took a moment to calm himself down before walking in.


    Juju wanted to put the photo awayimmediately after seeing him. However, it was toote, so she simply put the photo back into Sugar Bun¡¯s little hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sugar Bun¡¯s!¡±


    Sugar Bun, who had gotten scapegoated unknowingly, bared his toothless smile at Amos.


    Amos went speechless.


    He had heard that daughters would usually take after their father¡¯s looks,and the sons would follow their mother¡¯s. His two children were a perfect example, especially Sugar Bun. When heughed, he looked exactly like Eudora.


    His pure yet cunning eyes were like a small hook, sping on to Amos¡¯ heart tightly. The unfortunate thing was, Eudora had just shamelessly asked him not to tell anyone about the fact that they were still legally married.


    He was angry, and he was eager to strangle the truth out of her.


    However,the anger in him immediately dissipated after seeing the smile on Sugar Bun¡¯s face.


    Juju, who was next to him, was not as ignorant.After all, she was a little older than Sugar Bun. She thought that Amos had remained silent because he was furious.


    She stretched her hand out and tugged on Amos¡¯ sleeve. ¡°Daddy, are you alright?¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart softened and he shook his head at Juju. ¡°Nothing. I just thought of some heartless woman.¡±


    Juju was relieved. It seemed that her father had yet to move on from her mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get Mommy back then!¡± Juju blurted out.


    Amos was taken aback. He soon realized that his little daughter had seen through him. He felt a little embarrassed, especially when he remembered Eudora¡¯s words just now.


    Don¡¯t tell anyone¡­


    Amos became a little furious out of humiliation, and his face darkened slightly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! Are you two hungry? I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat!¡±


    Juju nodded, sighing helplessly once Amos¡¯ figure was a distance away. She reached out and poked Sugar Bun, who was busy biting his own hands.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, don¡¯t you think that all boys are not honest? I hope that Mommy wille back soon.Otherwise, why would Daddy be so anxious when Mommy passed out? And why would he make some soup for her?¡±


    Sugar Bun answered her by blowing bubbles to her with his toothless smile.


    Juju nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You think so too, don¡¯t you? So now Daddy and Mommy are having an argument! In fact, they have quarreled before. Butthey made up because of me after that. Sugar Bun, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m awesome?¡±


    For a girl who was less than six years old, it looked funny seeing her direct a superior look to her little brother, who was only a few months old.


    However, the person in question didn¡¯t seem to think so. She even discussedn A with Sugar Bun seriously.


    ¡°Our original n was to stand on Daddy¡¯s side deliberatelyso that Mommy will be very pitiable, and Daddy will end up bing soft-hearted. But now it seems that our n didn¡¯t work very well. Therefore, I, the leader, have decided to start working on n B.¡±


    She wanted to make herself sound like a leader, but at the end of the day, she was just a naive young child.


    However, this did not affect her order.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, did you hear me?¡±


    After he was done biting his hands, Sugar Bun began to carry his feet and put them into his mouth with difficulty.


    It probably tasted good,as he was addicted to biting his feet and could not extricate himself.


    Juju was very dissatisfied. ¡°Sugar Bun! I¡¯ll have to punish you if you refuse to listen to my orders again!¡±


    Sugar Bun didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Juju pouted and passed the toy in her hand to him. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time. But I¡¯ll punish you ordingly if you do this again next time!¡±


    Sugar Bun took the toy and finally let go of his poor feet.


    Three secondster, he began to insert the toys into his mouth again, while Juju was at the side,ing up with n B.


    ¡­


    Eudora returned home shortly after. She told Tyler that she had been dyed with some matters, which exined her sudden, albeit short disappearance. Fortunately, Tyler was preupied with the matter between her and Fabian, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Fabian called just now to ask if you¡¯re back. Has he already told you about the engagement?¡±


    Tyler wasn¡¯t stupid, and Eudora knew she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    ¡°Yes, I do. My stance is still the same, I won¡¯t get engaged!¡±


    Tyler frowned, ¡°Why? Give me a reason.¡±


    Eudora did not speak, so Tyler asked, ¡°Is it because of Amos? I heard that he has movedValiant East¡¯sdevelopment n for the next three years to Greene City! What¡¯s wrong? Is he still unwilling to give up on you?¡±


    Eudora was stunned.Did Amos arrange for Valiant East¡¯sdevelopment n to be moved to Greene City?


    However, ording to her knowledge of the real estate industry,Greene City had always been under the control of the Nn family and the Holt Family! It would not benefit Valiant East at all if they were to enter the market in this climate.


    Especially since it had not been long since the internal strife within Valiant East was resolved.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Tyler thought that he had guessed right. His face immediately darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what he thinks. No one can stop me. If he insists on being my enemy, then don¡¯t me me for being uncourteous!¡±


    Eudora came back to her senses and said hurriedly.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him. Ask Fabian if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    She bet that a man as confident as Fabian would refuse to show his weakness in front of anyone. Fortunately, she won the bet.


    Tyler finally changed the topic and talked about the Nn family again.


    ¡°Since you and Amos have made it clear that you guys no longer have anything to do with each other, then there is no reason for you to object to your engagement to the Nn family!¡±


    ¡°You promised me that you would not force me to be with anyone immediately!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face was calm. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you.I just wanted you two to get engaged so that it would be easier for you to get to know each other better. I didn¡¯t ask you to get married immediately, did I? That¡¯s settled then!¡±


    After that, Tyler put this matter aside.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t refute, so she made up her mind to take things one step at a time.


    However, it turned out that she was too naive!

 Chapter 573 Announcement

    The news about the engagement between Eudora and Fabian made the headlines of major newspapers the next morning.


    The headlines were all inrge and bold font,and there was no way to ignore them.


    In the beginning, Eudora thought that it was Tyler who nned this,so she went to confront him furiously. Who would¡¯ve thought that Tyler would be happy when he heard about it?


    ¡°Ma is truly very well-versed in the ways of the world. It¡¯s naturally better for the groom¡¯s family to announce this. It makes it seem more important!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s tone froze, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Obviously!¡± Tyler¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°I am your father, and you¡¯re my daughter. Why would I do such a thing? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I have to bow my head to Ma?


    Eudora didn¡¯t believe Tyler¡¯s justification. However, when he said that he didn¡¯t want to be any inferior to Ma, she couldn¡¯t help but be convinced.


    She could see clearly that he and Ma refused to show weakness to each other in the milkshake shop that day.


    So, was it Fabian who had done that?


    Eudora thought that it was a little strange. She did not expect that Fabian would do such a thing.


    Meanwhile, at Nn¡¯s residence,


    Fabian¡¯s face had healed significantly after staying in Magnolia Residence for the past two days. He came home as soon as he received Ma¡¯s phone call in the morning.


    Ma came rushing out as soon as he entered the door. ¡°Were you the one who released the engagement statement about you and Eudora?¡±


    Fabian nodded, ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t you say you that like her? Is there a problem?¡±


    Ma furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°I like that girl very much, but that sly old fox must be very pleased this time.¡±


    Fabian was speechless. ¡°Father, we¡¯re men. We should behave like gentlemen!¡±


    Ma snorted. ¡°Of course I know that. I¡¯m definitely willing to do it for Eudora. I will stop fighting with that old guytemporarilyas long as Eudora bes part of our family. Let¡¯s talk about it once everything is settled!¡±


    After that, he patted Fabian¡¯s shoulder happily.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡±


    Fabian raised his lips, ¡°Of course.¡±


    At this moment, his phone rang. Fabian picked it up and took a look. It was Eudora who called. Speaking of the devil, Fabian immediately recalled the spot that she had punched him at.


    The wound was better, but he could still feel the power contained in the woman¡¯s small fist.


    This was her doing.


    Fabian took a few steps forward and said to Ma, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    He picked up the phone as he walked out of the hall.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s tone was not very good. Even though she had tried hard to calm herself down, she still couldn¡¯t keep herposure when she heard Fabian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, you couldn¡¯t possibly be so mean, could you? I just punched you that day. You could just hit me back if you want revenge. I wonder what your intentions are by releasing such a statement to the world like this.Do you think it is appropriate to deal with a woman this way?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red and his heart didn¡¯t jump. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She tried her best to suppress her anger. If she could, she would¡¯ve kicked Fabian where it hurt!


    However, Fabian seemed to sense her fury and suddenlyughed happily. ¡°Are you heading over to thepany? I¡¯ll pick you up at your door.¡±


    Eudora became even more furious and cursed him in her heart, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Nevertheless, she still had a reputation to keep. Sheposed herself and chose to be the bigger person instead. ¡°That will not be necessary!¡± After all, she didn¡¯t know what kind of shameless things Fabian would do again, so she figured that she¡¯d better not offend him.


    Fabian couldn¡¯t seem to hide the joy in his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to hit you back? Why? Are you going back on your words?¡±


    ¡°You have already announced it to the world. If I let you hit me back, will it undo what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Fabian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Eudora estimated the authenticity of this matter, but in the end, she wanted to draw a clear line with Fabian. Unwilling to give up such a good opportunity, she agreed to his suggestion.


    ¡°Alright,e over then!¡±


    She had nned to head out after talking to Fabian. However, she was still very angry and she felt an urge to hit him at the thought of his mocking voice.


    In the end, she deliberately dilly-dallied at home for a long time. An hourter, she dawdled out.


    She saw Fabian¡¯s car parked at the entrance as soon as she headed out. Eudora turned to look at her phone, which waspletely silent, and then moved to the side to hide.


    She¡¯d like to see how patient he was. She wanted to make him anxious to death!


    All of a sudden, Eudora could feel a pair of big hands grabbing her from behind. Before she could react, she was already pulled into the shadow of the corner.


    ¡°You ungrateful little thing! It seems that you have forgotten what I said to you yesterday!¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief when she realized it was Amos. However,she turned her head away guiltilythe moment she looked into Amos¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    She was almost going to ask Amos to listen to her exnation.


    Fortunately, she came to her senses quickly. The words that she was about to say stuck at her lips, but she swallowed them back.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Are you ying dumb?¡± It seemed that a fire was burning in Amos¡¯ chest. He didn¡¯t expect Eudora to lie to him like this and pretended to be ignorant.


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word. Amos then grabbed her chin and forced her to look into his eyes.


    ¡°Look at me. I want you to tell me yourself, do you really like Fabian?¡±


    He understood that she might have her own difficulties. He could tolerate other men pursuing her too. He could even ept that she wanted to break up with him.


    He was still calm, even after seeing the statement that was released by the Nn family in the morning. Harley and others were afraid that he could not ept it, so they called him one after another tofort him.


    He didn¡¯t care what others said, but her attitude towards it was the most important.


    Therefore, he had been standing guard since early that morning. He saw with his own eyes that Fabian had driven his car over and stopped at the gate. He then saw Eudoraing out of the house.


    Fabian waited in the car patiently, while she looked around slyly.


    Her expression at that time was so familiar. She was like a cunning little fox.In the past, that kind of look had always been for his eyes only. How could she show it to other men just like that?


    How could she?


    Amos¡¯ eyes turned even icier.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you dare think that I couldn¡¯t bear to part with you. Since I could fall in love with you, I could also fall out of it! Just you wait till I stop liking you, and when that happens, I won¡¯t care about you at all.¡±


    Eudora stared into Amos¡¯ eyes. His words were filled with grief. Deep down in her heart, she felt that she was a scum who did not know what was good for her. She was like a man who had abandoned his wife and children who loved her deeply, and got together with a mistress almost instantly after¡­


    Even though she had her own reasons, her actions were unforgivable.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. It was Fabian. She hurried to answer it, but Amos grabbed her arms and pressed them above her head.


    The next second, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 574 Execute Plan B Immediately

    Eudora was shocked.She struggled in a hurry and tried to open her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Someone might see us!¡±


    She had already told Tyler that she had nothing to do with Amos. Furthermore,she was at the gate of Holt Manor at the moment, and Fabian was calling her on the phone. He could easily trace her from her ringtone.


    Valiant East would not stand a chance to fight back if the Holt family or the Nn family were to join forces in Greene City. She must never let such a thing happen.


    However, Amos thought that Eudora had fallen in love with Fabian, and that was why she was afraid that of being discovered by Fabian. His jealousy instantly broke all his reasoning.


    He pressed her down hard and used all his strength to embrace her. Perhaps, that way, Eudorawould not leave him, nor would she fall in love with anyone else.


    Eudora¡¯s phonefinally stoppedringing after a while. However,the phone rang againbefore Eudora could let out a sigh of relief.


    This time,the sound of footsteps approaching could be heard alongwith the ringtone.


    Eudora went numb. It was over! Fabian was walking over to them.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else, using all her strength to bite Amos¡¯ tongue until his mouth tasted rust.


    She thought that Amos would let go of her once he felt the pain, but he still refused to let her go. Instead, he swept over her again like a hurricane.


    Eudora was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her eyes were getting misty.


    She felt very wronged, especially when Amos looked as though he was going to eat her alive.


    She was just living her life as a normal person, but somehow she had a father that she didn¡¯t want, anda fianc¨¦ that she couldn¡¯t get rid of no matter how hard she tried, and a grievance that was not understood by the person she loved.


    She just wanted to live a peaceful life. Was it really that difficult?


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt. Eudora¡¯s nose twitched and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks and trickled down Amos¡¯ chin. Her cold breath felt like an electric shock, pulling Amos back to his senses.


    He let go of herhurriedly, but Eudora had already slipped down the wall and crouched down to cry.


    ¡°Please, I beg you, okay? Let me go. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart was aching. ¡°If I let you go, then who will let me go?¡±


    She was not only his lover but also the person whom he had engraved in his heart. She was the missing rib bone in his chest. He thought that he had found the rib and had fixed it in his body.


    If it was to be taken out now, wouldn¡¯t he have to cut his chest open and bleed himself out?


    However, Amos couldn¡¯t refuse her. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry so sadly. He had promised that he would never make her cry again.


    ¡°Do you really love him so much?¡±


    Amos suddenly questioned, his breathing uneven.


    Eudora wanted to say, ¡°I don¡¯t love him! You are the one I love!¡± But¡­ she couldn¡¯t.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. She nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Amosughed bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s really quick!¡±


    How could it be so quick? They were still so lovey-dovey with each other just a few months ago. They had risked their lives just to be together.


    Now, just a few monthster, she was telling him that she had fallen in love with someone else.


    Eudora pressed her chest quietly. ¡°This is very normal. I fell in love with you merely a few months after I left Felix. I could forget Felix,so naturally, I could do the same to you.¡±


    Eudora had never loved Felix before, and she was the only one who knew about this. However, this time, she had no choice but to lie.


    Amos was simply too stubborn. If it were anyone else who was rejected several times, they would have already backed off.


    However, he refused to.


    He was Amos Granger. He was so rare and precious¡­


    ¡°Fine, excellent,¡± Amos twisted the corners of his mouth. The next second, he took out the divorce papers signed by Eudora out from his pocket and unfolded them in front of her.


    ¡°Do you want me to sign it?¡±


    Even at this point, he was still willing to give Eudora another chance. To him,whether or not Eudora had fallen in love with someone else,as long as she said that she did not want him to sign it, he would still ept her.


    However, her answer was destined to be a disappointment to him.


    Eudora looked at the agreement that Amos was holding, and looked at her name. After a long time, she finally smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes! Do it!¡±


    Amos¡¯sst hope was finally dashed. With a wry smile, he bent down and picked up hisst bit of dignity.


    That really was hisst bit of dignity. For Eudora¡¯s sake, he had lost all of his dignity that he had meant to exchange for love.


    However, in the end, he got nothing.


    Supporting the paper with his left palm, Amos used his right hand to sign his name.


    He exerted so much strength that it prated the paper and the tip of the pen drew a streak of blood on his palm.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The agreement will still be valid even if it has blood on it.¡±


    This time, he really believed that she had fallen in love with someone else. Therefore, he would no longer care about her in the future!


    Even though she had shown concern for himreflexively, he only thought that she was afraid that the blood on the divorce paper would make it invalid¡­


    Amos then finished signing the paper.


    He loosened his grip and the piece of paper floated to the ground slowly. The next second, Amos turned around resolutely and didn¡¯t look at her anymore.


    Eudora reached out her hand in an attempt to grab him, but in the end, she held back.


    She picked up the divorce paperquicklyand put it into her pocket, then sniffed and stood up.


    At the same time, Fabian just happened to walk up to Eudora. Even though Eudora had hidden it very well, the marks on her lips revealed everything.


    Fabian¡¯s eyes darkened, and he just happened to catch a glimpse of Amos¡¯ clothes.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora¡¯s heart missed a beat. She walked up to Fabianhurriedlyand blocked his line of sight.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can hit me!¡±


    Fabian looked at her sullenly, then raised the corners of his mouth and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! We are already engaged. Sooner orter, you will be mine. How could I bear to hit you?¡±


    Eudora looked at him incredulously. Fabian must be out of his mind. What was he talking about? Eudora suspected that he had seen Amos, but it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s go to the store first!¡± Eudora then took the lead to leave. Fabian looked at the direction in which the corner of Amos¡¯ clothes had disappeared, and his eyes darkened.


    Two dogs fight for a bone and the third runs away with it.Juju walked out with Sugar Bun from the cornerafter waiting for Fabian, Eudora, and Amos to leave.


    ¡°Oh no! Sugar Bun, Mommy is going to marry someone else!¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t have a father when she was younger. Only when she returned to Rosaville City did she begin toe in contact with Amos. So in fact, she wasn¡¯t really sad about her mother¡¯s remarriage.


    However, her father was still well and alive. Therefore, she would not agreeif someone else wanted to be their father.


    At this moment, she sighed solemnly, ¡°It seems that our n B needs to be carried out immediately!¡±

 Chapter 575 The Battle

    Fabian didn¡¯t bring Eudora anywhere. He just sent her to the milkshake shop. On the way there, Eudora spoke to him about some of her own thoughts.


    ¡°You are being disrespectful.I¡¯ve already told you two days ago that I haven¡¯t agreed to the engagement yet. You shouldn¡¯t have announced it to the public without my consent.¡±


    Winson, the driver, was in a cold sweat as he listened.He still remembered how Eudora had punched Fabian the other day. Now, she was being so rude to him. Was she looking for trouble?


    However, Fabian looked apologetic and he said, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll correct it next time.¡±


    Eudora looked at him suspiciously. ¡°You¡­¡±


    No matter how she looked at it, Fabian didn¡¯t seem to be an obedient person to her.However, Fabian merely smiled at her and said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Eudora looked at his expression and became more and more hesitant.


    ¡°Do you really agree with me?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll just do whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°What if we cancel the engagement then?¡± Eudora probed.


    ¡°Sure! People already know that you are my future wife anyway, soit doesn¡¯t matter if we get engaged or not. If you wish to cancel the engagement, I would just regard it as you being considerate about my busy schedule. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, my future wife.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Surely enough, she shouldn¡¯t have let her guard down against a psychopath.


    ¡°Must you have to do this? You know that I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°I know! But I also said that you will like me eventually! It¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch at noon,¡± After that, Fabian got out of the carand went over to open the door for Eudora.


    Eudora did not get out of the door that he had opened. Instead, she moved to the other side and got off the car.


    Fabian was still calm. After watching her get out of the car, he got back into the car and left.


    Eudora took a deep breath and walked into the milkshake shop.


    After the car had gone far, Winson asked, ¡°Mr. Nn, where are we going next?¡±


    Fabian lowered his head and tidied up his cufflinks before saying, ¡°I heard that Valiant East has begun its development ns in Greene City. Have they been bidding for the international development project recently?¡±


    How would he know? However, Fabian didn¡¯t wait for his answer.He simply ordered, ¡°Send me to the bidding site.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos was indeed there. Since Valiant East was going to expand in Greene City, they had to make a mark right from the start in order topete with the Nn Group and the Holt Family.


    Therefore, this project was very important for Valiant East. Even though he just gotten discharged from the hospital, Anos still came on his own.


    Clint was in the midst of exining the details carefully to Amos with the bidding materials in his hand, but his eyes were distracted by Amos¡¯ lips.


    After that, he took out a tissue and whispered to Amos,


    ¡°Mr. Granger,would you like to wipe off your lipstick?¡±


    Amos remained silent.


    He was still furious when he recalled how afraid Eudora was of being discovered just now, even when he had already signed the divorce papers in front of her.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of his anger, and he was itching to vent it out on other people!


    He took the napkin and wiped his lips with it, cleaning away the marks she left on his lips. The clear pain on his lips caused his eyes to gradually darken.


    A man¡¯s deep voice could be heard from behind him. ¡°President Granger, you¡¯re wiping your mouth a little so hard, aren¡¯t you?It seems as though you¡¯ve eaten something forbidden.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t even have to raise his head to know that the man was Fabian.


    The Nn family was also bidding on the project on that day.Fabian wasn¡¯t supposed toe, but he did.


    Amos looked up calmly and nced at him.


    Fabian still looked indifferent,¡°You should not touch something which doesn¡¯t belong to you. Be careful!¡±


    Amos smirked and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s eyes sank slightly. He knew in his heart that Amos knew that he had seen him. Was he dering war with him?


    Great! Valiant East.


    He did not believe that the foundation of the Nn family, which had been built in Greene City for so many years, would be threatened by apany that had appeared all of a sudden.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Granger, you seem very confident. Let¡¯s wait and see how it ends.¡±


    After that, he turned around and walked towards his own seat.


    There was a tinymotion on the side of the Nn Group, but soon, they were settled in their seats.


    Clint nced at Amos and remembered the news in the morning. He couldn¡¯t help but gossip,¡°President Granger, is he really engaged to Mrs. Grang¡­ Oh, no, to Miss George?¡±


    Amos shot a nce at Clint. ¡°You saw that too?¡±


    Clint went silent.


    ¡°I was just asking. Why the hostility?¡± he thought.


    However, he was still very curious. ¡°But, you didn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    When he visited Amos in the hospital in the middle of the night, he saw him sitting alone on the hospital bed, staring at the divorce papers without blinking.


    Amos snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve signed it!¡±


    Clint¡¯s jaw dropped and his mouth hung wide.


    ¡°Why are we still in Greene City then?¡± Greene City had never been part of theirpany¡¯s initial development n. The development ns of other cities had almost beenpleted, and they were all better than this ce.


    Why here? He had always thought that it was all because of Eudora.


    What were they doing here then,now that the both of them had signed the divorce papers?


    ¡°Signing the papers doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re divorced!¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t understand! However, Amos didn¡¯t intend to exin.


    The bidding soon began. This time, not only the Holt family participated but also the Nn family. The Holt family and the Nn family had always been at odds. Because of the grudges between Tyler Holt and Ma Nn, the two old men had fought for half of their lives.


    They all thought that the final result would be decided by these two families. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Valiant East would appear out of nowhere. Moreover, Valiant East seemed well prepared, offering a high price as soon as the bid started.


    The Nn Group did not expect such an oue at all. Originally, there was only onepetitor. Why did another one pop out of nowhere all of a sudden?


    The representatives from the Nn Group all looked at Fabian. ¡°President, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Holt family. Fight to the end with Valiant East!¡± Fabian answered.


    Was Amos nning topete with him in terms of strength? He would regret that. The strength of the Nn family in Greene City was not something that could be easilypared to.


    The representatives heard him and began a new round of bidding.Fabian then called Tyler to give him a rough idea of the situation. He told the Holt family not to get involved for the time being and to observe the battle first.


    After a short while, there were only the people from the Holt family and Nn family left. During the third round of bidding, Fabian offered a price that had already exceeded the budget.


    The representatives advised himhurriedly, ¡°Mr. Nn,that¡¯s too risky! If Valiant East tricks us and withdraws from the bidding round, we¡¯ll lose a lot of money in this project.¡±

 Chapter 576 Trap

    The team was right, but Fabian had never lost a battle since he was a child. He couldn¡¯t possibly withdraw this time and let Amos stand a chance at winning, could he?


    ¡°Which one of us has the final say?¡±


    After hearing Fabian¡¯s words, the team did not dare to speak again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the consequences. So don¡¯t worry,¡± Fabian added firmly. The crowd frowned. Suddenly, Fabian¡¯s phone rang. It was Ma¡¯s voice on the other end.¡°Are you bidding today?¡±


    Fabian nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t participate in the bidding. I have just gotten news that the project is very troublesome. So, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved with it.¡±


    Fabian frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately whispered to the team next to him. ¡°Look into it immediately and find out what¡¯s going on with this project.¡±


    The team was very efficient and they received all thetest news in less than five minutes.


    ¡°There is a bird conservancy next to this piece ofnd, which was just approved yesterday. Therefore, many people haven¡¯t noticed it yet. If we take this project, there will certainly be a lot of trouble in the construction processbecause we can¡¯t harm the conservancy.This kind of trouble would cost far more than the price we bid for the project. Also, if we can¡¯t finish the project on time, we have to pay a high price forpensation¡­¡±


    Fabian took a look at Amos and said, ¡°Does Valiant East not know about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that he knows. After all, he is not from Greene City!¡±


    Fabian smirked. He had thought that Amos was a dangerous opponent, but now it seemed that he was just a normalpetitor.


    He immediately changed his mind.


    ¡°Change the base bid!¡±


    The team immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, I will change it immediately.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, on Amos¡¯ side.


    Clint looked at Amos hesitantly. ¡°Mr. Granger, are we really going to fill in with this number?¡±


    Amos looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Clint immediately shook his head. ¡°No, but I am a little worried. The Nn family is more powerful than the people we havepeted with before. Moreover, Fabian Nn is the most talented businessman in his family of several generations. Many experienced businessmen had been ousted by him before¡­¡±


    Amos smirked. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m also one of those people who would be stepped on by him?¡±


    Clint went numb. Amos was already a terrifying person.Further enhanced with his gloomy expression,Clint was really a little scared.


    Clint¡¯s desire to survive made him finally shut up. He then handed the tender documents over.


    All of a sudden, the situation in the bidding site was not as tense as it was before. From the moment Clint handed the documents over, it seemed that everyone was looking at them in mockery.


    Clint frowned.He might have lost hisposureif it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a senior special assistant.


    In fact,he was full of doubts and he felt an urge to question the bidafter handing in the documents, but he still held back when he noticed Amos¡¯ cold expression.


    He remained silent until the staff announced the final winner of the bid.


    Clint was stunned. The Nn family, who had been fighting with them neck and neck a second ago, had only bid one dor!


    On the other hand, they had obtained the n for the bidding at a normal market price.


    For a moment, Clint didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or suspicious. However, he chose to be happy for their first n in Greene City.


    He remained happy until many people stood up and shed strange smiles in their direction.Clint looked at Amos and asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, why do I feel that we are the ones being deceived?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    After visiting the milkshake shop in the morning, Eudora went straight home after finishing her work.


    She would not give Fabian a chance to invite her to lunch!


    As soon as she arrived home, she heard the conversation between Tyler and Leslie in the living room.


    ¡°I have justheard that there is a bird conservancy nearby the project that we were trying to bid for. Fortunately, Mr. Nn has told us not to participate in the bidding for the time being.¡±


    Tyler smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s right,Fabian is indeed quite good.I¡¯ll feel at easeif he is with Eudora.¡±


    Eudora went numb. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t escape that name no matter where she went.


    She turned around and was about to leave when she heard Leslie say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Valiant East would participate in such a bid as soon as they arrived in Greene City. If they really seed in the bidding this time, I think that Valiant East will be in danger!¡±


    Tyler snorted, ¡°I almost believed it when I heard the rumors about how powerful he is. Fortunately, Eudora is already separated from him. Otherwise, my daughter would only suffer with him.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t seem to hear the rest of the conversation. She only heard that sentence, that Valiant East might be in danger.


    Feeling a burst of tension in her heart, Eudora quickly walked out.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was going either. Just like that, she left instinctively.


    Only when she reached there did she realize that she arrived at the bidding location. When the people outside had almost left, Eudora walked in through the main door.


    In the innermost two seats, she saw Fabian and Amos¡¯ teams standing there and looking at each other quietly.


    Hearing the sound, they raised their heads at the same time. Eudora¡¯s eyes quickly swept across Amos¡¯ face. Did he still not know about that matter?


    Fabian smiled and waved to Eudora. ¡°Sorry, is it already noon? I agreed to pick you up for lunch. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Eudora cursed in her heart before walking over.


    ¡°I was just passing by¡­¡±


    Fabian was not angry. He turned to look at Amos and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,President Granger, I¡¯m going to take my fiancee to lunch. I can¡¯t apany you any longer! But, I¡¯m from Greene City. I wouldn¡¯t want you to get the wrong impression that people from Greene City are bullies to outsiders, so I¡¯d better warn you that this project is going to be difficult! You have to know that there¡¯s a bird conservancy nearby. You have to consider the birds before doing anything. There can¡¯t be any noise or environmental pollution. It¡¯s really a shame¡­¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t think that Fabian was reminding him out of good intentions. He was clearly showing off in front of Eudora.


    He was telling others in silence that he, Amos, was not as good as Fabian!


    Clint was stunned. ¡°President Granger¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know about this matter in advance. Did they fall into a trap this time?


    Clint ced his hand on his forehead in annoyance. Just as he was trying to think of a way to salvage the situation, Amos smiled. ¡°Is that so? Thank you for your concern, Mr. Nn.But, maybe you¡¯re worrying too much.¡±


    Fabian still looked proud.¡°Oh?¡±


    Amos took out a piece of paper from the document.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, did you not know? The higher-ups have approved for this project to be transformed into a park! The original project was changed to another ce. This is the approval¡­¡±


    Fabian was shocked.

 Chapter 577 The Heir

    The staff beside Fabian took the approval and looked at it. The next second, they were all stunned.


    ¡°How is this possible? Why didn¡¯t we know about it?¡±


    All of a sudden, his phone rang. A few seconds after the staff answered the phone, his eyes widened and he walked overhurriedlyto whisper in Fabian¡¯s ear.


    Fabian¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Amos, how awesome. You actually managed to get the news first-hand! You must have put in a lot of effort.¡±


    Amos curved his lips and replied, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me! I¡¯m just a little more observant than the others.¡±


    He had always liked to make full preparations. A few days ago before bidding for this project, he went to take a look at the surroundings of that ce.


    He happened to meet a group of people who were talking about it casually, so he came up with a bold idea.


    After he went back, he ordered people to find a way to inquire about it. As the decision was still indefinite, he decided not to tell others about it.


    He had only received the news this morning, which was why he came.


    ¡°I wish you a good start in Greene City then! As the host, I wee you.¡±


    Fabian then put his arm around Eudora¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Eudora moved her shoulderssubconsciously, trying hard to suppress her anger and let Fabian lead her out.


    Clint finally rxed after worrying for a long time.


    However, when he looked at Eudora, who was taken away by Fabian, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about Amos. ¡°President Granger, are you alright?¡±


    Amos had already turned his head away. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±


    Clint was at a loss for words.


    Was he finally going to give up on Eudora?


    ¡­.


    Eudora immediately twisted her body away from Fabian¡¯s touch once they left.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just remembered that I still have some matters to attend to in mypany, so I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t have lunch together.¡±


    Fabian was stunned for a moment. He then returned a smile.¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have someone send you back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I drove here myself.¡±


    Eudora then immediately got up and walked towards her car. The bidding team that followed Fabian also left.


    In the end, Fabian¡¯s assistant was the only one left by his side. Eudora heard Fabian¡¯s assistant asking when she was about to close the car door,


    ¡°Mr. Nn, what should we do about it?¡±


    The corner of Fabian¡¯s mouth shaped into a cold smile.


    ¡°A useless person shouldn¡¯t be kept around!¡±


    Eudora froze. That sentence sounded extremely terrifying.She had also realized that Fabian was pletely different person whenever he was with her. He would always look so confident and harmless.


    However, on second thought, he had probably said those words because he was angry. The Nn family was no longer what it used to be, and Fabian would not be so stupid to get involved in such messy situations.


    She should just worry about herself.


    Eudora then drove away.


    She went to the cafe and took a walk around, not going home until it was dark.


    As soon as she reached the door,she saw Juju and Sugar Bun staring at her eagerly. Eudora thought that she was hallucinating, so she rubbed her eyessubconsciously.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Sugar Bun shooting her a grin.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora askedhurriedly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Juju pursed her lips and said, ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t back yet. We are starving to death!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Is there no one else in the house?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Juju nodded. ¡°Only Sugar Bun and I are here.¡±


    Eudora frowned. When she looked at Sugar Bun again, he grinned and didn¡¯t look like he was starving to death.


    Juju pinched Sugar Bun¡¯s calfhurriedly, and thought, ¡°Silly Sugar Bun, cry!¡±


    Didn¡¯t we agree to carry out n B?


    Sugar Bun felt the pain, but he only pursed his lips for a while and continued smiling.


    Juju was speechless.


    Silly Sugar Bun, you¡¯re ruining the n!


    Eudora opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Juju spoke first,


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t even recognize Sugar Bun and I anymore, do you? Even if you and Daddy are divorced, we are still your children!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It wasn¡¯t that she refused to acknowledge them. It was just that in her current situation, she was really worried that there wouldn¡¯t be any good if they were to stay by her side¡­


    At this moment, Hodgecame out of the house and happened to see this scene.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, these two are¡­¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes and she immediately said sweetly, ¡°Hello, Uncle. We are my Mommy¡¯s children,I am Juju and this is Sugar Bun.¡±


    Hodge¡¯s eyes were about to pop out from his sockets. He had known that Eudora had two children. However, this was his first time seeing them.


    Who could refuse such lovely children?


    Hodge immediately looked at them with a smile, ¡°Miss Eudora, since Miss Juju and Little Master are here, pleasee in quickly! I¡¯ll go and inform the Old Master¡­¡±


    Tyler had alreadye out of the house before Hodge could finish his sentence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ve heard it all.¡±


    After that, he looked at Juju. He could still remember the scene where this wicked girl lied to him, but he didn¡¯t hate her.


    She was clever and bold, a pretty interesting person.


    Eudora was worried that there would be some problems, so she immediately said,


    ¡°They¡¯ve lost their way. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but they¡¯re here. I¡¯ll get someone to send them back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Come in, all of you!¡± Tyler interrupted Eudora. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Amos, these children are my grandson and granddaughter.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank, and she gave a knowing look at Jujusubconsciously. She actually wanted Juju to leave on her own.


    This was a secret signal between the mother and daughter, and they could understand each other immediately.


    However, this time, Juju chose to ignore her. Without waiting for Tyler to finish his sentence, she had already entered the house with Sugar Bun in her arms.


    Eudora was speechless.


    There was no other way, so she had to follow them in.


    Hodge immediately asked someone to prepare food for the two children, while Tyler took this opportunity to carry Sugar Bun.


    He didn¡¯t have a proper look at this child before, but now he found that he was very cute.


    The servant beside said casually, ¡°They always say that grandchildren would take after their grandparents. TheLittle Master does look a little like you, Mr. Holt!¡±


    When Tyler heard this, he took another detailed look at Sugar Bun. Fairly speaking, he really did look a bit like him. Tyler got excited.


    The Holt familycked heirs. Originally, they could have waited until Eudora and Fabian got married. However, that sly old fox of the Nn family was still there. In the future, even their grandsons would definitely inherit the Nn family¡¯s estates.


    However, it would be different if he were to raise his own heir now. Especiallysincethis child was only a few months old and still couldn¡¯t remember anything.

 Chapter 578 In Trouble

    Eudora was still thinking about the safety of her two children, so she did not seem to notice Tyler¡¯s thoughts.


    She took the opportunity to make a quick phone call to Amos while Tyler was still ying with the children.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in the Granger¡¯s residence,


    When Amos came back with groceries, he found that the children had disappeared.


    In a moment of desperation, Amos walked around the courtyard. Just as he turned to the front, he saw Helen carrying something in.


    She smiled when she saw Amos.


    ¡°I thought that since Juju and Sugar Bun had juste over here and are not familiar with this ce,I went and bought their favorite food. Where are they?¡±


    Amos ignored her. He knew that Juju was not an insensible child. When he went out in the morning, he had already informed hernot to disappear off for no reason.


    He went to the two children¡¯s room and happened to see the note left by Juju.


    ¡°Sugar Bun missed Mommy so I¡¯m taking him to see her.¡±


    Amos frowned and clenched the note as he made his way back downstairs.


    Downstairs, Helen had put the fruits on the table. She stood in the living room, looking around.Suddenly, the phone on the table rang, and it rang for a long time.


    She looked around and found that there was no one else around, so she picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±


    Eudora was a little stunned when she heard the familiar voice. But very quickly, she spoke,


    ¡°Is Amos home? Could you help me tell him that the children are here with me? I¡¯ll send them back as soon as possible!¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Judging from the Amos she knew, if he didn¡¯t like a woman, he wouldn¡¯t even let her enter the house. Now, Helen could already answer the phone at home.


    It seemed that the two of them are getting along well. Great!


    Eudora took a deep breathand exhaled the unnerving feeling in her chest before headingback into the house.


    Coincidentally,Hodge had brought some food over and Juju began to eat. Eudora took out a bottle of milk and was about to give it to Sugar Bun.


    However, Tyler stretched his hand out to take it.


    ¡°Come, let Grandpa feed our little fellow.¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck.


    What the hell was Tyler doing?


    Next to him, Juju also looked at Tyler with suspicion. She didn¡¯t know what was going on at all.


    Oh no, was he in trouble?


    However, Sugar Bun, the person in question, didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. He held the bottle and drank with satisfaction. Although the little fellow was delivered prematurely, he still had a good appetite. Tyler felt more at ease when he saw such a scene.


    It seemed that this little fellow would be a good candidate to inherit the family business as long as he was trained well.


    After finishing the meal, Eudora called out to Juju,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Juju stood still. She couldn¡¯t possibly go back so soon, could she?She had made up her mind that this time,that she woulde here to help her father out.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t let that Nn man steal her Mommy away.


    Juju immediately pursed her lips and looked at Eudora with a grievance.


    ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Why? Your father will be worried if you keep acting like this!¡± Eudora tried to persuade her. This girl was very mischievous, and she could tell that she was behaving strangely.


    She was on Amos¡¯ side the day before, so why did she suddenlye to her?


    At this moment, a maid came in to report,


    ¡°Miss Eudora, there is a Mr. Granger outside saying that he wants to pick up the children.¡±


    The maid had just barely delivered the notice when Amos had alreadye in from the outside, walking in a hurry. Aftering in, he went straight to Juju and Sugar Bun.


    Tyler still hadn¡¯t had enough of his precious grandson, but he was taken away already.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Tyler was so angry that his beard stood on all its hairs. ¡°Amos Granger, how dare you!¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°This is my child, I have the right to take him away.¡±


    Tyler stared at Sugar Bun. ¡°He¡¯s also my grandson. Can¡¯t I hug him?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos said. ¡°Eudora and I are already divorced, and I had child custody. Without my approval, no one is allowed to take them on their own.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think that I¡¯m the one who brought the children here?¡±


    Seeing the two men quarreling, Eudora smacked her forehead.


    ¡°Stop arguing! The children came here by themselves. I was the one who didn¡¯t make it clear. Take them back!¡±


    Immediately after she finished her sentence, Juju hugged Eudora¡¯s thigh from behind.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you love me? I just want to be with you! Please don¡¯t chase Sugar Bun and me away, okay?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached as well. If she could, she would want her children to stay with her. However, the situation right now wasplicated, so it was better for the children to follow Amos.


    Seeing that Eudora didn¡¯t agree, Sugar Bun looked at Amos again.


    ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you let Sugar Bun and I stay here with Mommy for a couple of days? I promise that I¡¯ll be obedient, and so will Sugar Bun!¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    He then went to grab Juju¡¯s hand. Juju looked at Amos and Eudora in disappointment.


    ¡°How could you adults do this? When you got married, did you ask us for permission? When you gave birth to us, did you get our permission? The same goes for the divorce, you just do whatever you want. I just want to be with my Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with that? I hate you!¡±


    Juju¡¯s words hit hard, and both Amos and Eudorawere stunned.


    Juju took advantage of this opportunity to run out.


    Eudora caught up to herhurriedly. ¡°Juju, listen to Mommy¡¯s exnation¡­¡±


    Amos grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Forget it. Let her stay here for a few days!¡±


    After that, he handed Sugar Bun to Eudora. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Please take care of them these few days.¡±


    He spoke very politely, as though he was speaking to a stranger.


    Eudora stared nkly at him for a moment. Sugar Bun was already in her arms. Only after that did Amos turn around and leave, quickly disappearing into the Holt residence¡¯s courtyard.


    Looking at his back, Eudora was filled with mixed feelings. However, Tyler couldn¡¯t see his daughter¡¯s pain at all. All he thought about was that he could finally be with Sugar Bun.


    He ought to build a good rtionship with the child over the next few days. At least, it would significantly decrease the possibility of the child rejecting him if he had any proposals for him in the future.


    Hence, he immediately came over and reached his hand out to Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Come on, give Grandpa another hug.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to give him to Tyler at first, but Sugar Bun extended his hand to Tylerhappily.


    Eudora once again wanted tofort Juju, so she let the child choose for himself.


    When she saw how happy the child was in Tyler¡¯s arms, she felt at ease and went to find Juju.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, Sugar Bun peed all over Tyler¡¯s face when he lifted him up!


    Tyler¡¯s face turned green. However, since he thought highly of the heir, he had no choice but to swallow his frustration.

 Chapter 579 Ulterior Motives

    Eudora was really worried about Juju. When she was kidnapped by Wendy previously, it traumatized her, and it took her some time to recover.


    It would be bad if her children¡¯s mental health was affected by her and Amos¡¯ divorce.


    Therefore,Eudora had been thinking about ways to talk to Juju about itwhen she went to look for her.


    To put it in a way that wouldn¡¯t hurt her so much.


    At the same time, Juju was sitting alone by the river, looking at the surface of theke. On one hand, she was ming Sugar Bun for being too silly, while on the other hand,she was praising herself for doing a good job.


    She even made a phone call to report to Wesley about her situation.


    ¡°Uncle Wesley, I followed your suggestions, and I even used your trick at the critical moment. It seems that it really worked!¡±


    Wesley smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m gonna mess up the marriage between Mommy and Mr. Nn! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have another father. I don¡¯t want two Daddys!¡±


    Wesley pursed his lips helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Juju smiled.


    In fact, she had changed her opinion of her mother because of Uncle Wesley¡¯s analysis and after receiving a silent phone call the other day.


    When she told Uncle Wesley about the phone call, he helped her analyze the situation thoroughly. He felt that there was a reason why Eudora was acting like this.


    That was why she was prepared to take the risk this time.


    At this moment, footsteps could be hearding from behind her. Juju quickly hung up the phone, adjusted her expression, and sat there sighing again.


    Eudora walked over and sat down beside Juju. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy shouldn¡¯t have chased you away.¡±


    In fact, Juju¡¯s heart ached the most when it came to her Mommy. When Eudora chased after her, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. However, she still didn¡¯t say a word. She had to keep the pretense up until the very end.


    Eudora sighed, ¡°You may not know this, Juju, but adults have a lot of things that are not as simple as a child¡¯s thinking. But I hope you will remember that no matter what happens, I love you the most.¡±


    Juju¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Mommy, do you have your reasons for doing this?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect Juju to ask such a sensitive question, and her heart skipped a beat. She immediately shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    Juju frowned. From the looks of it, Mommy really did have her reasons.


    Eudora had been protecting her for so long. This time, it was her turn to protect her Mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not mad anymore. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Juju said with a smile.


    When she saw her daughter¡¯s innocent smile again, Eudora was relieved, but her nose was twitching. She sniffedhurriedly, not wanting to show weakness in front of Juju.


    ¡°Then¡­ Mommy agreed to let you and Sugar Bun stay here for a few days. After that,you must go back to your Daddy¡¯s, okay?¡±


    Juju nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Because of the arrival of the two children, the household became pretty lively at night. Tyler ordered the servants to take all the toys that had been stashed away in the attic for more than a decade.


    There were toys for both boys and girls.


    Juju and Sugar Bun were ying with them while Tyler watched from the side with all smiles on his face.


    At this moment, he looked like a grandfather.


    When Eudora came out of the kitchen and saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious.


    ¡°Why are there so many toys?¡±


    Hodge smiled and answered, ¡°They were stored in the attic. Mr. Holt is so happy today that he ordered them to be brought down here.¡±


    Eudora had initially thought that the toys belonged to Tina when they were young, so she didn¡¯t pay it much heed. She walked over and said to Juju,¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Look at you, you¡¯re drenched in sweat after ying.¡±


    Juju smiled and handed the toy in her hand to Eudora. ¡°Mommy, look at this toy, it¡¯s so fun!¡±


    It was a Barbie doll, but it wasn¡¯t as bright and beautiful as the princesses of the present day. Rather, it was the type that girls in Eudora¡¯s generation used to like, which weren¡¯t very pretty.


    Even the hands, feet, and clothes were so indelicate, yet they were considered the best toys in that era.


    Eudora also had one when she was a child, but Kesha stole it from her.


    She took the doll and looked at it. There was still abel on the dress. It was a new toy!


    Not only this one, but all the other toys in the Sugar Bun¡¯s hands were new too.


    Tyler had actually collected so many new toys here!


    Seeing her staring at thebel in a daze, Hodge, who was next to her, exined with a smile, ¡°These are new. Mr. Holt had asked me to prepare them at that time, saying that a little girl woulde here. But it never happened¡­¡±


    Before Hodge could finish his words, Tyler had already yelled out,


    ¡°Could we have dinner now?¡±


    Hodge got a fright and he nodded in a hurry. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have the dishes served now!¡±


    After Hodge left, Tyler coughed awkwardly and picked Sugar Bun up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandpa will take you to wash your hands and eat!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything in the end.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After dinner, Eudora brought Juju and Sugar Bun upstairs to rest. Tyler had originally arranged other rooms for Sugar Bun and Juju.


    However, Eudora was worried that the children would end up making a fuss, so she decided to take care of them herself.


    Eudora usually didn¡¯t have to worry aboutJuju as she had always been a sensible child. Although Sugar Bun was still young, he was a very well-behaved child and he would sleep whenever he was full. There was basically no problem.


    As the two children fell asleep next to her, Eudora looked at the two little figures basked in the moonlight.


    Because of them, the originally empty room became crowded all of a sudden.


    Even the air was filled with the sweet smell of the two children. Eudora took a deep breath, and for the first time sinceing back here, she had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Eudora woke up naturally the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard the squeaking sound made by Sugar Bun beside her.


    Then came Juju¡¯s warning in a low voice.


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t wake Mommy up¡­¡±


    Eudora felt a surge of warmth in her chest, and her heart instantly softened.


    She opened her eyes and smiled at the two children. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    When Juju saw that she had woken up, she threw herself at Eudora with a smile. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake. Good morning.¡±


    Eudora stretched her hand out to touch Sugar Bun¡¯s belly. ¡°Sugar Bun must be hungry. I¡¯ll go down and prepare something delicious for you two!¡±


    The two children wanted to follow her, so Eudora also took them with her.


    As soon as she arrived at the stairway, she saw an uninvited guest in the house.


    Fabian was chatting with Tyler in the living room, who thenextended an invitation,¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday party. He likes Eudora very much, so he wants to invite Eudora to stay over at our ce for a few days.¡±


    Eudora frowned. Fabian obviously didn¡¯t invite her to stay for just a few days, did he?

 Chapter 580 Witness A Miracle

    The first thought that came to Eudora¡¯s mind was a decisive refusal.


    Not only her, but even Tyler was also a little hesitant this time. Although he wanted Eudora to marry as soon as possible, this was just too hasty.


    It all felt a little too rushed to live in the other party¡¯s house all of a sudden.


    The corners of Tyler¡¯s mouth lifted as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that that is necessary. I¡¯ll have Eudora arrive early on your father¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Eudora was truly touched at that moment. Although Tyler wasn¡¯t reliable, he still acted like a proper father at such a critical moment.


    Fabian already knew that Tyler would say that, so he merely chuckled.


    ¡°Uncle Tyler, in fact, my father didn¡¯t just invite Eudora, he invited you as well. My father said that although he has been bickering with you for almost all of his life,he still respects you a lot! Therefore, he instructed me to have you follow us. The new holiday resort newly developed by the Nn family is not yet open to the public! Let¡¯s take this opportunity to get together, shall we?¡±


    When Tyler heard thatthe old man Mawas willing to let down his supremacy, he felt a little conflicted.


    He hadpletely discarded the look of a father who was afraid that his daughter would be taken advantage of.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then it wouldn¡¯t be nice for me to reject¡­¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the feeling of being touched dissipated in an instant. She went downstairshurriedlywith Juju and Sugar Bun in her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Tyler was stunned, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tyler, let me persuade Eudora!¡± Fabian said with a smile.


    Tyler nodded.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t get involved in the affairs of you young people!¡±


    Tyler actually had other thoughts. For example, he could take advantage of this opportunity to see if Fabian and Eudora had any sort of chemistry.


    Once Tyler left, Eudora said to Fabianstiffly,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Nn. You¡¯ve seen that my two children havee to my ce. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to go to that holiday resort with you!¡±


    Fabian nced at the two children. The girl looked exactly like Amos. Even though the boy was still young, he still resembled Eudora.


    Looking at them, Fabian felt a tug in his heart.


    No man would hope that their lover would give birth to some other man¡¯s children. However, this was something that he already knew, not to mention that Eudora was not just anydy.


    She had the Holt Family backing her up.


    Fabian directed a gentle smile at Sugar Bun.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My father likes children very much. I believe that he would be very happy if you were to bring them over too!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was wondering if she really was that attractive. Fabian had only known her for a short period of time, and yet he could ept her two children just like that.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, actually¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Juju, who was next to her.


    ¡°Mommy, could we really go with them? I want to go.¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    She grabbed Juju¡¯s handhurriedlyand said, ¡°Shhh. Don¡¯t fuss around¡±


    After all, this would be not an ordinary vacation.Children would not understand the cruelty of the adult world.


    Her arm, which Juju¡¯s fingerswere holding to,stiffened even more.


    Juju shook her head. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not fussing around. Also, this uncle is very good looking and I like him.¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck and she scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Juju.¡±


    Juju then smiled at Fabian. ¡°Uncle, do you like me?¡±


    Fabian had initially held a grudge because Juju looked very simr to Amos. Seeing Juju being so sensible, he gradually rxed.


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡±


    Juju turned to look at Eudora with a smile. ¡°Mommy, did you hear that? This uncle likes me. I want to go on vacation with him!¡±


    Sugar Bun still couldn¡¯t understand a thing but he started giggling when he saw people talking.


    Eudora waspletely speechless. ¡°Mr. Nn, look¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, since the children have no objections, you don¡¯t have to say anything more. It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯m going back to thepany to deal with some official business now. I will pick you all up in the afternoon, alright?¡±


    Fabian then turned around and went out.


    Eudora looked at Juju unhappily onceFabian left.


    ¡°Juju, how could you do this?¡±


    Juju immediately shrank back and held Sugar Bun in her arms. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Sugar Bun who wants to go.¡±


    Sugar Bun gave Eudora a very innocent grin.


    Eudorawas at a loss for words. She had no way to deal with these two! Otherwise, she would have called Uncle Nn and told him that she couldn¡¯t attend the birthday party.


    Uncle Nn was a good old man, and itwas his birthday.If she wasn¡¯t going, she should give him a call and let him know.


    However, Juju had seen through her quickly.


    ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you tell me beforethat a person¡¯s nose will be long if they lie? Mommy, are you trying to lie?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face flushed. ¡°I¡¯m not. Stop spouting nonsense, Juju!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you have to keep your promise! You shouldn¡¯t teach bad habits to us children!¡±


    The two little devils were staring at her with their big, innocent eyes. It was difficult for Eudora to go back on her word.


    In the end, she had no choice but to pack her things in dejection.


    Once Eudora left, Juju began to hug Sugar Bun mischievously with a smug smile.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, you¡¯re about to witness a miracle. You¡¯ll see how awesome I am!¡±


    Sugar Bun was still pure and innocent, and he was busy chewing on his fingers.


    Eudora packed a lot of things because they had to stay for a few days. By the time she was done,the cars arranged by Fabian had already arrived.


    Eudora got in the car with the two children in her arms. As soon as she reached the door, she saw a ck Maybach passing by.


    Eudora saw Amos and Helen in the car at a nce. At the same time, Amos and Helen also saw Eudora and Fabian.


    Fabian took out a water bottle and handed it to Eudora deliberately.


    ¡°Are you thirsty? Have a drink!¡±


    Eudora shook her head as she watched the car with Amos and Helen drive away.


    Helen looked away in shock. ¡°Mr. Granger, isn¡¯t that Miss George? Who¡¯s that man? Why did you agree to let the two kids go with them?¡±


    Helen kept going on and on,pletely oblivious that Amos was already visibly annoyed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was on the way, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her along.


    At this moment, he said coldly,


    ¡°Get the hell out!¡±

 Chapter 581 Stabbed In The Back

    In order to give Eudora and Fabian a chance to get along with each other, Tyler rode in another car.


    Fabian was driving, while Eudora sat in the back seat with her two children.


    Sugar Bun fell asleep after getting into the car, but Juju, on the other hand, was still full of energy.


    She kept chatting with Fabian, saying that she wanted to go fishing.


    Juju and Fabian had already be closewhen they finally arrived. Eudora was confused and she muttered under her breath, ¡°Who did this child take after?¡±


    Amos did not seem like a person who liked to interact with people. She was the same too!


    At this moment, Ma and the others also came.


    Ma felt a little uneasy when he heard that Eudora was going to bring her two children along. However, Juju kept addressing him as Uncle Ma while Sugar Bun was smiling so innocently and cutely at him.


    Ma¡¯s old heart, which had been lonely for decades, finally couldn¡¯t bear it and it almost melted.


    He wished that the two children were from the Nn family so that he could feel the joy of family harmony. However, Tyler held Sugar Bun in his arms and showed it off in front of him.


    ¡°Look at this child. He¡¯s going to be the Holt family¡¯s future heir!¡±


    Ma was filled with envy, dissatisfaction, and hatred. He couldn¡¯t help but tug on Fabian and said, ¡°You brat, hurry up and get Eudora to marry you and have kids. I can¡¯t wait to have grandchildren!¡±


    Fabian smacked his forehead.¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    After settling down, Fabian kept his promise and took Eudora and the children to go fishing.


    The two elders came along as well. However, they had been fighting with each other for a long time. When they arrived, they each took a bet topete on who could catch bigger and more fish. New rounds of matches kept starting.


    Eudora went to prepare a smaller fishing rodas Juju wanted to fish. Juju stood next to her obediently, carrying Sugar Bun in her arms.


    Putting away his fishing rod, Fabian walked over and pped his hands at Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, can I hold you?¡±


    Sugar Bun seemed to smile at everyoneexcept Fabian. He became somehow restless when it came to Fabian. If Fabian were to say a few more words, Sugar Bun would start pursing his lips and he would look like he was about to cry.


    Eudora carried Sugar Bunhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s afraid of strangers.¡±


    Fabian withdrew his handawkwardly. He was fine when he was in the Holt Manor, so how did it end up like this all of a sudden?


    Juju gave her younger brother a thumbs-up from a ce that no one would notice.


    Well done, Sugar Bun!


    Fabian didn¡¯t leave immediatelyafter being rejected by Sugar Bun.He ordered a waiter to bring some snacks over.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Have some snacks. I¡¯ve already instructed the waiters here to prepare them ording to the vors you like!¡±


    Juju was speechless.She thought, ¡°Daddy! This uncle here is such an expert in ttery while you¡¯re still busy arguing with Mommy! If you were to continue being stubborn, Mommy will surely be taken away sooner orter!¡±


    No,this won¡¯t do!


    Juju rolled her eyes and walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, shall wepete? If you win, I will take Sugar Bun away and let you and Mommy spend time together! If you lose,Mommy is allowed to apany only me and Sugar Bun. You can¡¯t take Mommy away from me.¡±


    Fabian raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you want topete with me?¡±


    Juju nodded. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Are we not equal?¡±


    A six-year-old kid was actually talking about equality with an adult like him. Fabian was a little curious, and he thought the situation was a little funny.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Juju nodded firmly. ¡°Uncle, if you think that it¡¯s unfair,then you could always go easy on me!¡±


    Eudora smacked her forehead with her hand. ¡°Juju!¡±


    Juju was still very quick-witted. Her eyes were gleaming. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you are not going to give in? Or¡­ are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to snatch Mommy away from me?¡±


    Juju¡¯s words seemed harmless, but after listening carefully, one would clearly sense that she was hinting that Fabian was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win Eudora¡¯s heart.


    How could a man like Fabian admit defeat? He nodded at once.


    ¡°Sure. Just tell me how much you want me to give in.¡±


    Juju immediately smirked. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best. Then, let me have these big fish!¡±


    She then took away all the fish that Fabian caught quickly.


    Fabian was speechless.


    However, he was still not afraid ofpeting with a child, so he quickly set up his fishing rod again and began fishing.


    When he turned to look at Juju, he noticed that she was not in a hurry at all. She was taking her own sweet time and she did not seem at all anxious.


    On the contrary, Eudora became worried. While Fabian was not paying attention, she scolded in a low voice, ¡°Who allowed you to take the bet?¡±


    Juju stretched her chubby little handoutand patted Eudora on the shoulder.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    She didn¡¯t think that Juju was going to win, but somehow, she quieted down.


    Thepetitionsted for an entire hour, and Fabian¡¯s bucket already had more than half a bucket of big fish. On the other hand, there was only less than half in Juju¡¯s bucket.


    Fabian joked,


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re losing!¡±


    However, Juju shook her head. ¡°Uncle, we haven¡¯t said how we¡¯re going to decide the winner!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Fabian looked at the fish he caught and knew thathe would definitely win regardless if victory was to be decided ording to the amount or weight.


    He was very generous, ¡°You are a child, so you get to decide.¡±


    This was what Juju had been waiting for. She immediately looked at Fabian with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re indeed a gentleman. I like you very much, so I¡¯ll listen to you respectfully! Our teacher said that children should protect the environment. These little fish grew up in nature, and it¡¯s very bad for us to catch them. Therefore, I think that anyone who catches more should be punished!¡±


    Fabian was dumbstruck.


    Eudora covered her face. Juju was obviously cheating! As her mother, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Fabian didn¡¯t care about winning or losing, but Fabian¡¯s assistant, who was following him, became a little unhappy and uttered,


    ¡°Miss Juju, aren¡¯t you being unfair?¡±


    Juju¡¯s face immediately disyed a righteous look. ¡°Uncle, are you saying that my teacher waswrong to tell us to protect the environment?¡±


    With the little girl looking at him with such a pure yet prating gaze, who could bear to say no?


    Furthermore, as a man, he still needed to maintain his decorum.


    Fabian had no choice but to smile. ¡°Juju is right. I¡¯m willing to take the bet and admit defeat, so I¡¯ll leave first. You guys please have fun.¡±


    Juju broke into a smile at once. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Fabian was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but it didn¡¯t feel good at all when he received thatpliment from that little girl¡­

 Chapter 582 Little Devil

    After Fabian left, Eudora realized that something was amiss.


    ¡°So, Juju, just now, you deliberatelypeted with Fabian to get him him to leave?¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes and thought to herself, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve been too protected by Daddy. You don¡¯t know anything about the sinister ways of the outside world.¡±


    ¡°And in the end, you still needed your daughter to save you?¡±


    But on the surface, Juju pretended to not know anything.


    ¡°Mommy, what did you say?¡±


    When facing Eudora, Juju had to maintain her innocent, vivaciousand adorable persona. Otherwise, Eudora might not believe her anymore the next time!


    Eudora also felt a little puzzled when she saw Juju¡¯s innocent expression,wondering what was amiss.


    Juju was still a child, it was impossible for her to be so scheming.


    Leaving this thought behind, Eudora walked over to Juju and picked up the fishing rod.


    ¡°Juju, do you still want to fish? I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°No need for that. There are already enough fish here!¡±


    After Juju spoke, she released the smaller fishes back into the water, and left tworger ones for Eudora.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to have fried fish with chilies tonight, is that okay?¡±


    In the past, in order to take good care of the children, Eudora would usually prepare healthy, light dishes. She never cooked spicy, greasy food at home.


    ¡°No,Juju, you can¡¯t eat spicy food!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Juju insisted.


    Eudora had no choice but to give in. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back then. I¡¯ll cook for the both of you.¡±


    When they got back, they chanced upon Ma and Tyler ying chess in the living room. Beside the men was a servant saying, ¡°Sir, the dishes for dinner tonight, you see¡­¡±


    Eudora hurriedly handed over the freshly caught fishes. ¡°Sorry, I want to cook fried chili fish tonight instead. Is that alright?¡±


    The servant nodded immediately. ¡°Of course!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Eudora,you know how to make that dish?¡±


    Tyler enjoyed the food from Rosaville City, however, he was a local of Greene City at heart. Most of the citizens of Greene City loved spicy food.


    Therefore, when he heard that Eudora was going to make a spicy dish, he was very happy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to taste my daughter¡¯s fried chili fish!¡±


    Ma immediately shot a jealous look at Tyler. He had struggled against Tyler for almost all of his life, but in the end, he was defeated by Tyler just because of Eudora.


    However, Ma couldn¡¯t get angry.


    Tyler seemed to have sensed Ma¡¯s displeasure.


    So, he smiled deliberately and asked,¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ma remembered Fabian¡¯s repeated reminders to tolerate Tyler, hence, he suppressed his anger.


    He merely replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Tyler was even happier. ¡°If I remember correctly, you also love spicy food! Eudora, you should make a bigger portion!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind was filled with nonsensical thoughts. She had originally wanted to make the dish just for her children, so why was it now her job to cook for everyone?


    s, it was hard to refuse the request at that point. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter since she was going to cook for the children.


    Eudora followed the servant away, with Juju in tow.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Along the way, the servant said, ¡°Miss Eudora, our Young Master can¡¯t handle his food too spicy. When you cookter, be sure to keep the spice level to a minimum!¡±


    Eudora nodded. She hadn¡¯t nned on making the food too spicy, to begin with. After all, Juju was just a child,having overly spicy food may not be suitable for her.


    Juju, on the other hand, rolled her eyes and a devious scheme formed in her mind again.


    After they arrived at the kitchen,little Juju started helping Eudora proactively. However, there were quite a few domestic helpers in the kitchen, and hence Eudora and Juju were not really able to do much.


    The main dish for their meal was the fish with chilies. Eudora went to wash her hands after putting all the ingredients into the pot.


    Juju volunteered to stand in front of the stove. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it for you.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but smile in delight.


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    After Eudora left, Juju took the chilis from the bowl on the table and poured them all into the pot. She then stirred the pot for a while until she was satisfied and went back to stand at her original position.


    ¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In the living room, Fabian went off to settle his own business after he left from Eudora and the others.


    When he came back, he saw Tyler in the distance.


    ¡°Fabian, you¡¯re back at just the right time. It¡¯ll be your first time tasting Eudora¡¯s cooking, right? You must have more!¡±


    Fabian nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Although he had never tasted Eudora¡¯s cooking, he had heard that the first time Eudora met Tyler, she had impressed him with her cooking skills, and that was how Amos had left the Holt household.


    Hence, Fabian was really a little curious.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the servant came over to announce dinner.


    ¡°Dinner is ready. Shall we eat now?¡±


    Tyler immediately put down the chess piece in his hand and agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    Ma couldn¡¯t help but murmur to Fabian behind him, ¡°You have to eat a little moreter. Eudora cooked it personally, and she¡¯d be delighted if you eat more.¡±


    Fabian replied dryly. ¡°Father, I know.¡±


    ¡°What do you know anyway?! If you knew any better, you would not have needed my help at all! You have known each other for several months, but you haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡±


    Fabian was rendered speechless. Was a few months considered a long time?


    Soon, the servants arranged the table and everyone sat down ordingly.


    Juju¡¯s eyes were fixed on the fish dish. Tyler was the oldest family member and was also a guest. Therefore, he took the first piece of fish.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Tylerplimented with a smile. He wasn¡¯t just saying it out of courtesy, for it really was delicious.


    It was just that¡­


    After eating it,even he who could handle spicy food well, felt that the dish was quite indeed quite spicy!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little¡­¡±


    Before he could even say the word ¡®spicy¡¯, Juju immediately handed him a ss of milk.


    ¡°Grandpa, here you go!¡±


    Tyler immediately stopped his thoughts and happily took the ss of milk and drank a big mouthful.


    ¡°Who said that daughters are the apples of their fathers¡¯ eyes? Granddaughters are a delight too!¡±


    Ma looked enviously at the happy family and couldn¡¯t help but poke at Fabian again. ¡°Fabian,have a taste!¡±


    At the same time, he winked desperately, probably hinting Fabian not to forget what he had instructed.


    Fabian had no choice but to pick up his spoon and put a piece of fish into his mouth. It tasted decent, and the fish was very tender and smooth.


    The next second, when his taste buds finally reacted, the intense spiciness had numbed his mouth.


    Fabian paused suddenly, and Ma, who was next to him, pressed him on the shoulder.


    Ma thought that Fabian was just not used to the taste, but Eudora was looking at him. How could Fabian really spit the piece of fish out?


    Under Ma¡¯s aura of oppressive, Fabian forced himself to swallow the fish.


    When he was about to put down his spoon, Juju, who was seated next to him, smiled and stood up again.


    ¡°Uncle, is the food made by Mommy delicious?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s smile was stiff. He had been afraid of spicy food since he was a child. When it was serious, his skin would be affected. Now, his whole mouth and stomach were burning hot.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say that it wasn¡¯t tasty, so he just nodded his head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Within the next second, Juju pushed the whole dish over. ¡°Uncle, please have a little more!¡±


    Fabian waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 583 God Help Me

    Before this incident, Fabian thought it was just his imagination that he thought Juju always smiled like a little devil.


    But right now, at this moment¡­.


    Fabian hade back to his senses.


    These incidents were not a coincidence. The little girl was definitely pulling tricks on him on purpose!


    He had been wondering why Amos suddenly agreed to send his own son and daughter back to Eudora. It turned out that he hadn¡¯t given up yet!


    After Fabian figured this out, he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape this time.


    He closed his eyes,put his spoon into the pot, and put another piece of fish into his mouth.


    Only then did Juju look at Eudora with satisfaction. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Nn really likes your culinary skills! Looks like I must not fight with him for this dish today. Uncle, you can¡¯t let Mommy down. You must have it all!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s hands trembled when he was taking the fish, and the spoon almost fell to the ground.


    Eudora turned away awkwardly and chided Juju softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    However, because of Juju¡¯s words, no one touched that dish after that. That dish was Fabian¡¯s alone.


    After the meal, Eudora took the two children upstairs.


    She was exhausted from the long journey during the day, and even Sugar Bun dozed off while eating.


    After returning to her room, Eudora brought Sugar Bun to take a shower.


    Juju took advantage of this opportunity to open the door and leave.


    Fabian had alreadye upstairs, and his situation seemed dire. A doctor was following behind Fabian, whoseface even looked a little swollen.


    He was allergic to chili!


    A trace of guilt shed through Juju¡¯s conscience when she saw Fabian like this. This was the first time that she had done such a bad thing. She really felt a little guilty about it.


    However, it was his fault for taking a fancy to her Mommy!


    She crept up to Fabian, and hid behind the door, secretly watching the doctor treating Fabian.


    Fortunately, ording to the doctor, Fabian¡¯s condition was not serious. After the doctor left, Juju quietly pushed the door open and went to the bedside.


    As soon as she stood still, she looked into Fabian¡¯s cold eyes.


    ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Juju¡¯s entire body trembled. After all, she was still a child. Her antics were suddenly exposed, and hence, she was a bit frightened. However, she quickly calmed down.


    She sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve caught me, I have nothing to say. If you want to scold me, just do it!¡±


    Fabian was amused by her reply, ¡°What? It turns out that your father didn¡¯t teach you well!¡±


    Juju was stunned and immediately exined very seriously, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my father who taught me this!¡±


    Fabian snorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe you?¡±


    He was actually trying to get some evidence out of Juju to verify the situation between Eudora and Amos.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that this little girl in front of him to be so quick-witted!


    Before he could finish his words, Juju already noticed it.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I won¡¯t be so stupid to be deceived by you! You can only deceive Sugar Bun, but not me! If you don¡¯t want to punish me, then I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Fabian fell silent.


    Sugar Bun could speak?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, Juju turned around and swaggered out. After taking two steps, she seemed toe to a realization and looked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Fabian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Although you apologized to me, I still won¡¯t give up on your Mommy!¡±


    Juju furrowed her brows and did not reply.


    ¡­


    In her room, after bathing Sugar Bun, Eudora caught sight of Juju sitting on the bed with knitted brows, looking like a little adult deep in thought.


    Eudora tucked in Sugar Bun who was fast asleep and then walked over to sit in front of Juju.


    ¡°Naomi George! Tell me clearly. What happened to that fish tonight?¡±


    Juju was silent, ¡°¡­¡±


    Indeed, Eudora was her Mommy, and hence, caught on very quickly.


    ¡°IsMommy mad at me? She even called me by my full name!¡± Juju thought in a panic. For a child, being called by their full name was a horrifying omen of impending punishment.


    Juju immediately confessed, ¡°Mommy, I was wrong! I just put another bowl of chili into it!¡±


    Eudora actually had ulterior motives as well,but she realized that Juju seemed very strange that night. However, she didn¡¯t expect Juju to put so much chili in the dish.


    She remembered when entering the kitchen, the servant had reminded her about Fabian¡¯s allergy to chili.


    If Fabian¡¯s allergies were life-threatening after consuming that much chili, Juju would be considered¡­


    The more Eudora thought about it, the more worried she became. Suddenly, she stood up and announced, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Juju¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she grabbed Eudora. ¡°Mommy, do you really like Uncle Nn?¡±


    Eudora looked at Juju somewhat angrily. ¡°How dare you say such a thing at a time like this?¡±


    Juju, on the other hand, was very stubborn. ¡°Mommy, this is very important. In the past, you used to be so anxious about Daddy only¡­¡±


    Eudora went quiet, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with your father. Naomi George, who told you to do such a reckless thing? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when Ie back!¡±


    After that, Eudora opened the door and went out.


    Juju chased after hermother for a while. As she watched Eudora leaving resolutely, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself,


    ¡°This is bad¡­¡±


    She then hurriedly took out her tiny mobile phone and dialed Amos¡¯ phone number on her emergency contact.


    ¡°Dad, save me!¡±


    There was only Amos at home. When he got back, he felt immensely lost, and empty. Previously, in Clearwater Bay, the house was bigger than the house he was in now¡­


    But at that time, the whole family was together, and they always felt that every corner of the house was full ofughter.


    But now¡­


    Amos didn¡¯t want to overthink such matters, so he buried himself in the study and fervently worked on his documents.


    His cell phone rang at this time. When he picked it up and saw Juju¡¯s number, he tapped the hands-free button.


    In the end, he heard Juju shouting for help anxiously.


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Daddy,e quick! Mommy, she¡­¡±


    Amos stood up almost instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Eudora?¡±


    Juju originally wanted to say that her Mommy was about to be taken away! But when the words reached her lips, she came to her senses and realized that her parents were divorced now.


    Moreover, when her father saw her mother together with Uncle Nn, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. If it was that way, maybe he wouldn¡¯t care about it.


    In the end, she simply went along and said¡­


    ¡°Mommy is injured¡­¡±


    Amos immediately left his desk and walked out of the study. As he was walking, he immediately dialed another phone number.


    ¡°Clint, help me contact Doctor Leon immediately¡­¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s settled! I¡¯m so clever!¡±

 Chapter 584 Inability to Let Go

    As Eudora arrived at Fabian¡¯s room, Ma just happened to bring his men in as well, Hence, Eudora conveniently followed them in.


    Fortunately, the situation was not serious.


    Ma did not me Eudora at all, but before he left, he let two of them have their time and asked Eudora to chat with Fabian for a while.


    Eudora stood there awkwardly. After Ma left, she apologized to Fabian.


    ¡°Sorry, Juju is still a kid, she didn¡¯t mean to do it. I¡¯ve already reprimanded her. She won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    Fabian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem actually. Besides, Juju is very clever. I like her very much!¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried. If Fabian didn¡¯t let Juju off the hook,as a child, she might get traumatized from this incident.


    ¡°Then¡­ please have a good rest. I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Fabian stopped her again and said, ¡°Um¡­I heard that there will be a bonfire party in the hills tomorrow. Let¡¯s go and see it together!¡±


    Eudora subconsciously wanted to reject him, but then she thought it would seem harsh if she was here to apologize yetreject his invitation so bluntly.


    Out of consideration for his feelings, she nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±


    However, she had to get even with that cheeky little Juju when she went back!


    But when she returned, she didn¡¯t expect Juju to have washed herself up obediently and was cuddling Sugar Bun to sleep. Looking at the two chubby children on the bed, the fury in Eudora¡¯s heart dissipated at once.


    Eudora sighed silently,then reached out to take the quilt to cover the two children. She theny down beside them, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Juju had always been a sensible child. There must be a reason for her unreasonable behavior this time. Hence, Eudora mulled over Juju¡¯s questions in her mind.


    ¡°Do you really like Uncle Nn? You used to only be this nervous for Daddy.¡±


    Eudora was a little shocked. She had always thought that it was best to leave her two children and Amos. But she didn¡¯t expect her children to be disturbed by it.


    If Juju was affected because of these family problems, what should Eudora do?


    While she was thinking, her cell phone rang next to the bed.


    The sharp ringtone was particrly loud in the quiet night. Afraid of waking the children up, Eudora declined the call without even checking who was the caller.


    Lying on the bed, Sugar Bun twitched because of the ringtone. Eudora hurriedly reached out to hold him in her arms, giving him a warm sense of security.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would fall asleep inhaling the sweet baby-like scent from his little body.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Amos was very worried after hearing from Juju that Eudora had been injured. After contacting Clint, he drove his car to the direction of the holiday resort.


    In fact, even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it,he had already checked where they were goingwhen he saw Eudora and the others head out that day.


    However, he kept telling himself that it had nothing to do with him. That was why he had been forcing himself to pretend that he knew nothing about it.


    On the way, he received a call from Clint mentioning that he had Doctor Leon arranged and asked for the address.


    After hanging up, Amos became more worried. Finally, he dialed Eudora¡¯s number. However, she didn¡¯t answer.


    He was still very distressed and hence did not notice a big tree on the side of the road ahead. Because of the earlier thunderstorm, the branches had fallen off the tree.


    He was driving quite fast, and it was toote for him to avoid the branches. Immediately, his car windshield was smashed by a branch, and his head started bleeding¡­


    He looked at himself in the rearview mirror¡­ And could not help butugh bitterly.


    ¡­


    Clint followed behind Amos as he wanted to pick up Doctor Leon. Fortunately, Doctor Leon had been on a business trip in Greene City recently. He quickly rushed over after receiving the notice.


    On the way, they saw Amos¡¯s car ahead, which had skidded across the road. Hurriedly, Clint rushed over to Amos¡¯s car, only to find that Amos¡¯s face was covered with blood.


    ¡°President Granger, are you okay?¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Clint, ¡°Is Doctor Leon here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is! Please get down first. We¡¯ll bandage your wound for you!¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You two go first,I¡¯ll followter¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Doctor Leon eximed. ¡°How could I be at ease seeingyour current situation? Let me have a look at you first!¡±


    However, Amos was stubborn and refused to cooperate with Doctor Leon. Hence, Doctor Leon had no choice but to warn Amos,¡°Do you want to scare Juju and Miss George to death? If you think it¡¯s okay, then I won¡¯t bother!¡±


    After that, Doctor Leon smugly got in the car.


    Amos finally stopped him and said, ¡°Doctor Leon, please¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon sighed, ¡°You rascal. You¡¯re only obedient when I¡¯m angry, every single time!¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s medical kit was ready in his car as he was on his way to treat a patient. He first checked on Amos. Fortunately, only the lower part of his forehead was shed by the tree branch.


    The bleeding was heavy, but it was not a deep wound. Doctor Leon took a bandage out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bandage the wound first. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t move. Only when Doctor Leon held a thick bandage and was ready to wrap his head like a mummy, he uttered¡­Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Use a smaller bandage!¡±


    Doctor Leon was so angry that he asked, ¡°Am I the doctor or are you the doctor?¡±


    Amos ignored him and repeated, ¡°A smaller bandage!¡±


    Clint looked on anxiously and said, ¡°Doctor Leon, you know President Granger¡¯s temper. Forget it, you¡¯d better cooperate as much as possible!¡±


    Doctor Leon sighed, ¡°It seems I really owed the Granger family in my previous life!¡±


    He then used a smaller bandage to wrap Amos¡¯ wound again. Amos looked at the mirror several times to confirm that no one could see it, only then he handed the damaged car to Clint.


    ¡°Take the car back. I¡¯ll go with Doctor Leon!¡±


    Clint waspletely dumbfounded by the scene.


    ¡­


    Amos and Doctor Leon finally arrived at the resort when the sun was about to rise.


    But they found that the resort was not open to the public, so they couldn¡¯t go in at all.


    Doctor Leon nced at the furthest ends of the resort and could not help but say, ¡°If what the staff here said is true, Eudora came here together with Tyler and the Nn family. If she is really injured, Tyler would not leave her be! Amos, let¡¯s go back! We¡¯d better take an X-ray of your head injury to check for concussions.¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s mouth twitched. He understood Doctor Leon, but was still worried about Eudora. He was concerned as there was a possibility of her being injured.


    Perhaps, he had an illness¡­ And that was, the inability to let go.

 Chapter 585 Insignificant

    The child¡¯s sweet body scent permeated her nose¡­


    For the first time, Eudora slept soundly. By the time she woke up, the sky outside was already bright. Sugar Bun had already woken up and was lying next to her, giggling.


    Juju sat there ying toys with him. Both children were very sensible and didn¡¯t wake Eudora up.


    Eudora went to wash up but didn¡¯t expect her legs to go numb the moment she stood up. During the night, she had been worried about crushing Sugar Bun, so she didn¡¯t dare to stretch out her legs.


    She didn¡¯t expect her legs to be so numb after being curling them up for the whole night.


    She mustered the strength to wash up, change clothes, and go downstairs. Then, she heard Tyler saying¡­


    ¡°I heard there will be a bonfire party in the afternoon. Do you know about it, Eudora?¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to go too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go together!¡± Tyler replied with a smile. ¡°It should be fine as that ce is quite safe.¡±


    In fact, Tyler also said this for Eudora¡¯s peace of mind. She had been extra cautious towards others and certainly wouldn¡¯t participate if her children didn¡¯t go.


    After a simple breakfast, Eudora went to the garden for a walk. When shearrived at the garden, she heard the conversation between Fabian and the resort staff.


    ¡°There was a gentleman who came to look for her in the morning. We didn¡¯t let him in, so he left!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Fabian was stunned and asked, ¡°What is his name?¡±


    ¡°Seems to be a Mr. Granger, and he asked about Miss George¡¯s condition.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, and Sugar Bun who was next to her suddenly let out a cry. Fabian heard the child and turned around.


    ¡°Good morning, Eudora.¡±


    Eudora smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I just happened to pass by and wanted to ask if you¡¯re feeling better.¡±


    After all, Fabian had been unwell because of Juju. As the mother, Eudora had to be responsible for it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. But I heard that Mr. Granger came looking for you. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Eudora smiled weakly. ¡°Since he didn¡¯t mention anything, perhaps he was here to see Juju and Sugar Bun!¡±


    Fabian also nodded, and then said to the staff, ¡°It¡¯s all right, get back to your work. If Mr. Grangerester, you can take him to see the children.¡±


    Eudora frowned, feeling that Fabian¡¯s words seemed to carry a double meaning.


    After the staff left, Eudora also came up with an excuse to leave with Juju.


    Juju followed Eudora disappointedly,and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Silly Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Eudora looked at Juju suspiciously. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Juju shook her head frantically. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just starting to miss Daddy a little. Mommy, do you miss him?¡±


    Eudora was mildly startled and didn¡¯t answer.


    At that point, she felt that ¡®missing¡¯ him was way out of her league.


    ¡­


    The bonfire party was usually held close to the resort for safety reasons. Therefore, everyone headed there after finishing lunch.


    It was tricky to drive along the hilly road, so Eudora carried Sugar Bun while Juju walked alone as she was old enough.


    It was already dark by the time they arrived at the bonfire party. Some staff had already lit up all the bonfires,and the scene was quite amazing.


    Eudora found a safe location for the children to watch the bonfire. There were recliners and baby strollers prepared for guests to use.


    The two children, Sugar Bun and Juju,quickly warmed up with the staff members working on the bonfires.


    The participants at the bonfire party were not limited to resort patrons, but also other outside guests. Indeed, the more the merrier!


    As the sky gradually darkened, the bonfire dance began, and the scene became very lively.


    Fabian walked over and held his hand out to Eudora with a smile. ¡°Miss Eudora, may I have this dance?¡±


    Eudora paused as she was rather startled by his sudden ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can just go with the flow!¡±


    The people next to him also followed and chanted, ¡°Yes! Go and dance!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss of what to do, so she had no choice but to stand up and follow Fabian. Juju held Sugar Bun and looked at Eudora¡¯s figure walking away. ¡°Sugar Bun, what should we do? Daddy hasn¡¯te yet, and Mommy is about to be snatched away by someone else!¡±


    Sugar Bun did not pay any attention to Juju. Instead, he pointed at a certain ce and giggled.


    Following his gaze, Juju¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    That¡¯s right. In the shadows not far away, Amos was standing there, looking at Juju. Doctor Leon¡¯s reasoning may be right, but Amos was still worried, so he stayed behind.


    When Amos saw Eudora go to the dance floor with Fabian, he suddenly felt that his presence was rather ridiculous.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Juju walked over while carrying Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Juju apologizedfor tricking Amos the night before.


    Amos shook his head at the little girl,¡°It¡¯s alright, but don¡¯t do it again next time!¡±


    Juju nodded and grabbed Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Daddy, you still care about Mommy, don¡¯t you? Can you make up with each other? Sugar Bun and I don¡¯t want you to get divorced!¡±


    This was the first time that Juju expressed her thoughts to him after Eudora left. He always thought that he could y the role of both father and mother if he put in enough effort.


    But it seemed that he was wrong.


    ¡°You went to be with Mommy on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Amos asked.


    Juju nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just hoping that you and Mommy can be together again.¡±


    Amos fell silent, and suddenly a loud cheer burst out from the crowd. They looked at the source of the cheering and saw that Fabian suddenly knelt down in front of Eudora, holding a ring box in his hand.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡±


    Amos was taken aback and swallowed back all the words he had almost uttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work! Juju and Sugar Bun, are youing back with me?¡±


    Juju lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you persuade Mommy to stay?¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I did!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just once, but many times. He even sacrificed his dignity, but in the end, he could not hold on to her.


    ¡°Then you should try your best to keep her¡­¡±


    He had already tried his best!


    Amos didn¡¯t know what to reply. For a moment, he felt like he was choking¡­


    ¡°Do you want to go back with me?¡± Amos asked again.


    Juju nodded, but soon shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    Amos did not speak again. He took onest look at the direction of the fireworks. The woman he loved the most was like a brilliant firework at this moment, standing so brightly in the crowd.


    But he was not the man standing beside her, he could only look at her from a distance.


    It was the first time that Amos felt so insignificant.


    He had never felt like this.Yet, when it came to Eudora, he would always be insignificant.

 Chapter 586 Getting Lost

    Amos couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, so he turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Eudora had no idea that Fabian would suddenly propose marriage to her that way. This was totally unexpected!


    The crowd¡¯s chanting flowed into her ears. ¡°Say yes! Say yes!¡±


    Inexplicably, Eudora remembered the day when she and Amos got married. There wasn¡¯t any ceremony on that day¡­


    It was a very ordinary day.


    But she felt happy, and they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate, just like other ordinary, blessed couples.


    Everything was just so normal, and there was no excitement like what was happening at present. However, the memories of that day remained fresh in her mind, regardless of how much time had passed.


    Eudora felt that she would never forget that day!


    Shaking her head, she embarrassedly apologized and then ran out of the crowd.


    Fabian frowned, and his subordinate hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯m going to get Miss George back!¡±


    Fabian pursed his lips, ¡°Leave her!¡±


    He took a look at the position where Amos had been standing before and immediately, he sneered.


    After Eudora ran away, her heart was in a mess. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have refused Fabian in front of so many people. If Tyler misunderstood Eudora¡¯s intentions, it would be unfavorable for Amos and the two children.


    But it was very difficult for Eudora to say yes. There was someone else in her heart,so how could she agree to marry Fabian?


    Eudora thought about it as she walked aimlessly. When she finally came to her senses, she had already walked into the forest.


    She couldn¡¯t hear themotion from the bonfire at all, and started to panic. Relying on her instincts, she followed the way where she came from, only to find that she had returned to the original spot!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She finally realized that she was lost.


    This mountain forest she was in was quite far away from the resort. And it had not been developed, and hence there would be all sorts of creatures lurking around.


    When she was in the basement previously, Eudora was frightened by the rats.Rats were her biggest fear!


    Thinking of this, Eudora¡¯s heart started to race. She hurriedly reached for her phone, only to find that it had run out of battery.


    She had forgotten to charge it the night before.


    ¡­


    Back at the bonfire, Fabian exited the dance floorafter Eudora ran away, whileMa and Tylerforted him. They patted his shoulders while saying¡­


    ¡°Eudora is not ready yet, don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Fabian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was too sudden of me.¡± Initially, theproposal was his idea in the spur of the moment.


    Thinking of Amos, Fabian¡¯s lips curled.


    Amos was such a proud man. If he saw Fabian proposing to Eudora, Amos would definitely not back off from such a provocation, would he?


    Just as Fabian was thinking about it, the assistant who was following Eudora just now came back and announced, ¡°Sir, Miss George is missing!¡±


    Fabian was stunned. ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t I ask you to pay attention to her? How could she be lost?¡±


    The assistant hurriedly bowed his head. ¡°We were following her, but when we were in the woods, the branches were very dense, and we lost her after a short while!¡±


    Tyler nced at the two sleeping children and said, ¡°Quick, get some men to search for her!¡±


    Fabian nodded and began to instruct the search in the mountains. The rest of them sent Tyler and the children back to the hotel.


    After that, Fabian also followed the search party.


    ¡­


    In the mountains, after Eudora walked around for a while, she was cut by sharp branches and her legs began to bleed.


    She dared not walk around and could only wait for help toe.


    Suddenly, there was a small cracking sound behind her, which made Eudora¡¯s hairs stand on end. She remembered the big pythons that her family used to talk about when she was a child. They usually lived in this kind of terrain.


    She slowly stood up and didn¡¯t dare to look back, limping while quickening her steps.


    She had just taken two steps when a pair of big hands grabbed her arm. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Under the moonlight, she looked at the person chasing after her. It was Amos?


    In the morning, she heard that Amos came with Doctor Leon to look for her. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he left? Why is he still here?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she demanded.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at her ankle. ¡°You got injured?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°No¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos pinched her hard with his hands. Eudora was in pain and suddenly grimaced. He then scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn!¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and asked again¡­


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Amos thought of the proposal he witnessed earlier and felt a stab in his heart. He spoke stiffly,


    ¡°To see the children!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora finally stopped talking. Amos carefully checked the wounds on her legs. They seemed to be superficial injuries, and she had no fractures. Then, he took off his tie.


    Eudora was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see blood!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t speak again, but she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger and muttered,


    ¡°Since when did you have such an issue?¡±


    In the past, Amos had never been put off by any form of blood and gore in movies! However, he now lowered his head and didn¡¯t answer, merely scoffingbitterly in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t stand to see her bleed¡­


    Perhaps something was wrong with him.


    After bandaging up the wound, Amos knelt in front of her again. ¡°Come on up! I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I can walk on my own!¡±


    The next second, Amos grabbed her arm again. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to slow me down to find the way out!¡±


    Eudora went silent, ¡°¡­¡±


    How could his temper be so bad now? Why could he not listen to others?!


    Eudora didn¡¯t refuse and climbed onto his back.


    The night was chilly, and Amos¡¯ shoulders were broad. Eudora smelled the familiar minty scent on his body, and her racing heart had already calmed down.


    She yawned. ¡°Do you know how to get out?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then where are you carrying me to?¡±


    Amos looked at the moon above his head. ¡°When I arrived just now, the North Star was in front of us. Right now, all we can do is to return by following the direction of it.¡±


    That was a good idea! When one lost their way in the wilderness, all they had to do was look up at the stars.


    Eudora didn¡¯t speak anymore. In the eerie woods, only the sound of Amos¡¯ feet stepping on the branches could be heard.


    Silence fell upon them. After a long time, Amos finally asked, ¡°Eudora?¡±


    His tone was not as stiff as before. In a daze, Eudora thought that she had returned to the time when she was in Clearwater Bay, sleeping in on azy day with a man leaning on the edge of the bed,kissing her forehead and waking her up.

 Chapter 587 The Last Time

    Eudora raised her head drowsily and replied subconsciously,¡°Huh?¡±


    Realizing that she had probably just fallen asleep, Amos was relieved and merely replied, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    He was worried that something had happened to her. Although she was just scratched by a few branches, he couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dark. It would be dire if anything else was wrong with her.


    After being woken up, Eudora was unable to fall asleep again. She then looked around the surroundings.


    Suddenly, she just realized something.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    Amos paused. How did he find her? Of course, he followed her there!


    When he saw Fabian propose marriage to her initially, Amos was already prepared to leave. However, after a few steps, he was worried and went back.


    It just so happened that he saw Eudora running away. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he followed her.


    Thinking of this, he scoffed softly¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get proposed to? Why did you run away all alone?¡±


    Eudora was stunned.s, Amos had witnessedeverything. Moreover, from the looks of it, he didn¡¯t even know that she had rejected Fabian.


    It¡¯s fine then, that would make him think that she was a promiscuous woman, so that he could forget her as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Eudora stated unintentionally,


    ¡°Can¡¯t I get some fresh air alone, after being proposed to?¡±


    Amos¡¯ arms, which were carrying her, tightened slightly. For a while, he lowered his gaze as he continued to move forward.


    Just when Eudora thought that he would not speak again, he suddenly eximed,


    ¡°That¡¯s splendid!¡±


    As long as she was happy, then all was well¡­


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched, and she sniffled. Perhaps, to conceal her sadness, she kept talking, like a chatterbox.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Nn family has a lot of influence in Greene City. The Holt family isn¡¯t bad either¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amos interrupted her suddenly.


    He had used up all of his strength to reply to her nicely! So, why was she trying to show off her amazing future to him?!


    How inconsiderate!


    Amos couldn¡¯t wait to throw her off his back. It was ironic to think that he was putting so much effort into carrying a woman who belonged to another man on his back.


    However, it was just a fleeting thought.


    Was he really going to leave her behind? No¡­ He still wasn¡¯t willing to part with her.


    Eudora knew that he was really angry, so she shut her mouth. What was going on?! Obviously, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but she had be the most heinous woman in the world.


    Now,it wasn¡¯t just Harley and the others,but even also Amos, who hated her!


    She was close to tears, and quickly took a deep breath and closed her eyes again.


    ¡­


    Amos was also very upset, as he felt regretful after saying those words.


    When she left six years ago, while waiting for her, he told himself that he had to be gentle to her, as long as she was willing to return to him.


    Eventually, she really did return. He thought that they would be together forever, but in the end,it came to this.


    He shouldn¡¯t be so fierce to her¡­


    He opened his mouth to say something, but Eudora suddenly muttered, ¡°Amos, how could you scold me so fiercely?¡±


    Her voice was so soft, like she was being petnt, just like long ago.


    Amos held his breath. At that moment, he felt like he was in a dream. He thought she had changed her mind again and returned to his side.


    ¡°Eudora, what did you say?¡±


    She murmured again, ¡°Sugar Bun, stop running around, or Daddy will be angry again!¡±


    It turned out that she was sleep-talking¡­


    Amos smiled bitterly and answered casually, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sugar Bun, I won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    As long as they were together, he would never be angry. Even in a dream, he would not be angry.


    Eudora adjusted herself into a morefortable position, and muttered, ¡°You are lying, you are obviously angry. Sing, I want you to sing¡­¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t sing¡­¡±


    She stopped moving the next second. Then, Amos felt a warm wetness spread on his back.


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was she crying?


    He was right. Eudora, who was sleep-talking, had begun to weep. In fact, she didn¡¯t know if she was just sleep-talking or telling the truth.


    She didn¡¯t sleep very soundly,she was just in a light stupor.


    She told herself that it was a dream. And in that dream, she was behaving petntly, trying to get the attention of the man who always appeared in her dreams¡­


    She told herself that this would be thest time.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Amos would still refuse her. However, she realized that she was the bad person after thinking about it.


    Amos treated her so well that he was willing to give away his internal organs in exchange for her life. To save her, he had let go of his dignity andprinciples, among other things. Amos had given up everything just for her.


    Amos was such a good person, and she deliberately hurt him. She shouldn¡¯t be forgiven!


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She could no longer bear it and teared up.


    Amos was frightened. He wanted to reach out and wipe her tears, but his hands were carrying her. Once he let go, she would be injured.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was unwilling to let her get hurt, so he had to rack his brain to think about what she said earlier.


    A momentter, Amos slowly hummed a song to Eudora with his low and attractive voice.


    ¡°Autumn so cold yet so warm, I will be next to you. Watching as light dances alongside the wind, the red leaves flowing within. Oh, how I wish everything would stay like this¡­¡±


    In a daze, he started to sing the song she had sang when she was hospitalized previously.


    Back then, Amos mentioned that he couldn¡¯t sing, and he still said he couldn¡¯t do it now. But this time, he had obviously improved.


    Despite singing in a male tone, the sound of his low and maic voice in the quiet forest brought out all the gloomy emotions in the song.


    Eudora would never know that he still remembered that emotional night in the hospitfter she left him, nor all the times he reyed this song in the dark nights.


    Amos would never tell her how much he missed her.


    As he walked and sang, Eudora gradually fell back into her dreams¡­


    In the dream, she and Amos took the two children to a ce with autumn leaves scattered all over the mountains.The leaves were falling from the trees, while Sugar Bun and Juju danced around in them.


    As for Amos, he had his hands around Eudora¡¯s waist, and they both swayed amidst the beautiful red leaves¡­


    ¡­


    When Eudora woke up, she realized that she was no longer in the woods. Amos, who was next to her, had also disappeared, and the song which was sounded in a low and deep voice in her ears had also vanished!


    Her heart felt empty and she sat up in a hurry.


    Juju rushed over and looked at Eudora with an expression of concern, ¡°Mommy, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°What about him?¡±

 Chapter 588 Suspicion

    As soon as Eudora asked, Juju was stunned.


    ¡°Mommy, are you talking about Uncle Nn? He just went out to answer a call¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brow creased. ¡°He was the one who brought me back here?¡±


    Before Juju could answer her, Fabian had alreadye in.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Were you the one who brought me back? From where?¡±


    Fabian smiled, ¡°At the entrance of the forest. Your leg is injured but fortunately, it¡¯s not serious!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Last night, when she was in a blur, a man¡¯s deep and maic voice flowed through her mind.


    Was that just a dream of hers?


    As they were speaking, someone came to ask Fabian for instructions, hence he left the room. Eudora looked at the trash can next to her and saw a dark blue tie inside it¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Juju saw that Eudora was entranced by it and exined, ¡°Mommy, when Uncle Nn brought you back, you already had this tie on your leg!¡±


    It was not a dream!


    It was really Amos. He took off his tie to bandage her wound the night before.


    Mixed feelings welled up in Eudora¡¯s heart. So, Amos singing for her was not a dream at all. Even if she knew that this happened, such a thing might never happen again in the future.


    However, when she thought of how Amos had sung for her, she was already content¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while,¡± Eudora then said.


    Juju nodded. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be in the living room with Sugar Bun. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of him,rest assured.¡±


    Eudora nodded. She could really trust her daughter to watch over Sugar Bun.


    When Juju closed the door, Eudora got up and limped over, picking up the tie from the trash can.


    ¡­


    Eudora rested in the hotel for the day.The next day would be Ma¡¯s birthday celebration.


    Previously, Ma would always hold a grand ceremony back at home. However, many of his peers did not attend this year, as he was organizing the festivities away from home.


    However, some ofMa¡¯sformer subordinates hade.


    After all, it was because of Ma¡¯s birthday that Eudora hade. Naturally, she was one of the VIPs. When she arrived at the venue, she found out that the Nn family had arranged for her to sit next to Fabian.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to guess what that meant.


    Eudora was somewhat resistant. ¡°I think I¡¯d better sit over there¡­¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Ma replied, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble since we¡¯re close. We¡¯ll just be sitting together and chatting. Eudora, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved!¡±


    A burly man with a beard standing next to Ma said with a teasing smile, ¡°Boss, this is the future daughter-inw of the Nn family, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s good, you have a good eye!¡±


    Another man in a suit immediately shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? Nn Group is a professional organization. Don¡¯t you dare speak so crudely!¡±


    The bearded man snorted unwillingly, and Ma immediately smiled and said, ¡°Enough, today is my birthday. I¡¯m very happy that you all could make it. Don¡¯t fuss over a small matter. You two are my right-hand men, and Fabian also needs your support in the future!¡±


    After that, the two men finally calmed down and went back to their own seats.


    Eudora also took the opportunity to excuse herself and bring her children outdoors.


    Indoors, it was lively, while the outdoors was quiet. There was a swing in the courtyard, so Eudora took Sugar Bun and Juju there.


    However, Juju, who was usually always happy, had seemed very down. Eudora carried Sugar Bun and reached out to hold Juju¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Juju shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Eudora knew her daughter very well. If Juju said there was nothing, it meant that there must be something wrong.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you have to be honest? If you lie, you¡¯d be like Pinnochio and have a very long nose!¡±


    Juju frowned and touched her nose subconsciously.She lowered her head againafter she was sure that Eudora was just tricking her.


    ¡°So what? Mommy, you still won¡¯t be together with Daddy! I heard it just now. Those people have been talking about you and Uncle Nn¡­¡±


    Eudora understood and pursed her lips at Juju.


    Then, she said with a smile,¡°Juju, you don¡¯t have to take those things seriously!¡±


    Juju felt quite doubtful. ¡°Why can adults lie? Won¡¯t their long noses be long too?¡±


    Ahem!


    Eudora scratched her head, at a loss of how to exin the concept of white lies to a child.


    After thinking for a while, she continued, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up!¡±


    Juju sighed. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    ¡°Then, are you still angry with me? Let¡¯s go on the swing together.¡±


    Only then did Juju raise her head haughtily. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can go with Sugar Bun! I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Juju was already very simr to Amos, especially when she was being so proud.


    Eudora looked at Juju¡¯s expression in a daze and did note back to her senses for a while.


    In the garden behind her, two unkempt men walked past side by side.


    ¡°Bah, what¡¯s with that Waldron Yeager? How dare he challenge Callum?! When Callum began serving the Old Master, that Waldron was still in his diapers! Now, he is oppressing Callum just because he¡¯s a bit more educated!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Old Master didn¡¯t even say anything, yet Callum had to voice out.¡±


    ¡°Since they look down on us, then we¡¯ll look down on them too. If we disagree with each other, then wewill start a fight¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Mr. Nn wants to focus on the development of his business for the moment. As for us, we might be eliminated sooner orter¡­¡±


    The two of them walked away slowly as they spoke.


    Inexplicably, Eudora thought of the suited man and the bearded man she saw at the banquet just now. Hearing them, Eudora roughly understood the situation.


    In the past, the Nns were simr to the Holts. Back then, Tyler had wanted to be together with Eudora¡¯s mother, so he left the mafia.


    But the Nn family was different. They had been living under the protection of the mafia. So, they could not get away from it.


    But when it came to Fabian¡¯s time, he also knew the risk of such a path. Therefore, they were ready to clear their names and leave the underworld¡­


    Those former henchmen were used to taking things by force, and naturally, were not very educated in other aspects. Therefore, the Nn family shifted their attention towards those who were more capable.


    Waldron Yeager, the man in the suit, was the most valued subordinate at the moment.


    While Eudora was pondering about these, Fabian came outdoors as well, and behind him was the bearded man, Callum. Fabian was talking to him as he walked.


    Callum nodded his head hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I know what to do!¡±


    When he saw Eudora, Fabian immediately said, ¡°Then, you go back first! If anything happens, just get someone to inform me!¡±


    Callum nodded and immediately looked at Eudora with a smile.


    ¡°You must be Miss George,I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! Nice to meet you!¡±

 Chapter 589 Refusing Medication When Sick

    Eudora looked at the bearded man in shock. ¡°You know me?¡±


    Callum smiled and replied, ¡°Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t know thedy who captured Mr. Nn¡¯s heart?No matter what, we have to get to know you!¡±


    Fabian smiled gently as she saw how embarrassed Eudora was.


    ¡°Okay, she¡¯s shy! Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Callum burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Nn, you are so caring towards her! Got it, I¡¯ll leave now, alright?¡±


    After Callum left, Waldron came. Compared to Callum, he was much more serious. He greeted Fabian and then said a reminder.


    ¡°You should go back to work after you¡¯re done with your personal affairs. There are a lot of things waiting for you to handle at work!¡±


    Fabian frowned for a moment and then gave a gentle smile, ¡°Alright, understood!¡±


    Eudora scrutinized the man for a while.Clearly, the intellectual Waldron not only despised those crude henchmen, but he was also condescending to Fabian, who had worked hard in thepany since he was a young chap!


    No wonder families like the Nn family had difficulties undering¡¯ their businesses. The pressure they faced from doing so was immense.


    Eudora suddenly understood why Fabian showed interest in her immediately the first time they met.


    Although the Holt Family was close to the Nn family,the Holts did not have roots within the mafia. Hence, they would not underestimate the Nns, given their power.


    If the two families joined forces, Fabian might not be facing such difficulty as he was currently.


    Eudora suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at the thought of this. What she worried most was to engage in emotional disputes with others. Now, it seemed that she could only ignore them for the benefit of both families!


    In the afternoon, Eudora suggested going home.


    Fabian had a lot of things to handle, so he didn¡¯t stop her.


    When she arrived home, Eudora received a call from Tina. ¡°Eudora, did you go on vacation two days ago?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Eudora replied, ¡°Yes, I went to a resort and stayed there for two days.¡±


    ¡°Then are you alright?¡± Tina asked anxiously. ¡°Also, what about Dad? Are you guys all fine?¡±


    The way she spoke piqued Eudora¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ It¡¯s nothing. Just asking! Are all of you really fine?¡±


    Tina said it was nothing but¡­ Yet kept on probing?


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then don¡¯t ever call me again!¡± Eudora threatened.


    Tina had only just started enjoying the perks of having a sister. How could she give it up so easily? Hence, she hurriedly rephrased.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you, okay? It¡¯s just that¡­ President Granger seems to be injured!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. He was still fine when shest saw him that day. Did something happen after she had fallen asleep?


    ¡°How did he get injured?¡± Eudora asked nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. His forehead was scratched by a tree branch. Clint and Doctor Leon saidPresident Granger rushed to the resort in the middle of the night after overhearing that you were injured.He must have driven too fast that night, and his car¡¯s windshield was shattered by the tree branch. That was how he got injured.Fortunately, Doctor Leon and the rest arrived in time to treat his wound. But he continued on his journey right after but said he did not see you¡­ So I was thinking, were you hurt too?¡±


    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t see me?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Yes, after leaving Doctor Leon that day, Mr. Granger said he came back by himself! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Of course not.


    Eudora still clearly remembered the moonlit night and that sentimental tune he had sung¡­C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He hummed gently in her ears,¡°Autumn¡­ So cold yet so warm, I will be next to you¡­¡±


    Eudora heard Tina sigh. ¡°Eudora, you may not like this, but I¡¯m going to say it anyway. President Granger is really the most affectionate man in the world, even Christopher Gellert can¡¯t bepared to him. I don¡¯t believe that you divorced him because you dislike him¡­So, was it because of Dad? Why don¡¯t you ask Dad to reconsider the matter again?¡±


    Eudora ignored her, and suddenly there was amotion. Through the phone, Eudora could hear Harley shouting something angrily.


    ¡°Amos, stop being so stubborn, okay?It doesn¡¯t matter! You can continue to refuse medication, and overwork yourself. But regardless,Eudora won¡¯te back.¡±


    Then, there was a click on the phone, and the call hung up.


    Eudora froze, and her heart throbbed in pain.


    Amos wasn¡¯t taking his medication? Why wasn¡¯t he taking them while he was ill? And why was he still working?


    His body was no longer as healthy as it used to be. Since he donated his kidney to her, he had been injured countless times.


    If only they were back in the past, this wouldn¡¯t have been the case.


    Eudora was in a daze, but in the end, she searched for Doctor Leon¡¯s number from her contact list and gave him a call.


    The phone quickly connected,and Doctor Leon¡¯s deep voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Before she even realized that Doctor Leon could still remember her number, Eudora immediately spoke.


    ¡°How is Amos?¡±


    Doctor Leon was silent for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re asking about Amos?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°I heard that he was injured. Haven¡¯t you been monitoring his health? How is he? Did he lose his temper and refuse to take his medication again? Please try to persuade him!¡±


    Because she was worried, Eudora had forgotten about all the things she should note be probing into.


    Doctor Leon chuckled. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on between young people like you both. I can only tell you this. I¡¯m doing my duty as a doctor. As for whether he¡¯s fine or not, you¡¯d better ask him yourself!¡±


    Eudora tried to argue, ¡°Doctor Leon¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Doctor Leon spoke again. This time, he sounded a little earnest.


    ¡°I understand the rtionship between the both of you hase a long way. I initially thought that you¡¯d share your lives together, as no couple was as loving towards each other as both of you.Little did I know that things would turn out this way. That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. I know you have feelings for him. My advice is still the same. You are the best medicine for him. Do as you see fit!¡±


    After that, Doctor Leon hung up the phone.


    Eudora frowned. Doctor Leon was right.


    She knew why Amos was acting like this. Maybe it was because he saw Fabian proposing to her, and got upset?


    Closing her eyes, she finally looked at the necktie that she picked up and washed.


    After a while, she put the necktie into her bagand went out.


    Tyler was ying with Juju and Sugar Bun in the living room downstairs.He had changed a lot ever since the two children came.


    Recently, he had designated Eudora to take care ofpany affairs. He didn¡¯t want to be involved anymore.


    Hence, she did not need to find an excuse. She just said she was going to work and simply left the house.

 Chapter 590 A Meaningless Hug

    After Eudora left, she took a detour before heading to the building next door.


    She then found a hiding spot, and soon glimpsed Harley and the others leaving in a fit of anger.


    Only then did she avoid the surveince camera and go over to knock on the door.


    However, there was no response for a long time.


    Eudora pushed the door gently and it opened. She went straight in, and there was no one in the living room.


    She kept walking forward based on her memories from thest visit. Atthe entrance of a study situated at the end of the corridor, she heard a man faintly coughing.


    Every cough was a thud on her heart.She stepped forward and saw Amos sitting behind a big desk. His back was facing the door.


    He was holding a photo frame in his hand. Eudora stretched out her head and took a look. It was a picture of him and her together.


    It was taken when they registered their marriage.


    She was smiling, with her head tilted slightly toward him, like a sweet little girl.


    Seeing this, her lips twitched as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Coughs came from the room again.Amos put the frame back into the drawer and started working again.


    Eudora took a deep breath, took out the tie from her bag, and went to knock on the door.


    The coughing stopped abruptly. However, his throat was still itchy, and he tried hard to suppress his coughs.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Only then did Eudora open the door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Amos¡¯s hand, which was covering his mouth as he coughed, suddenly loosened.There was a startled expression on his face.


    However, it was only for a brief moment, and he soon regained hisposure. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Eudora said nothing. Instead,her eyes were looking at his forehead. Just as Tina said, Amos¡¯s forehead was injured.


    He refused to take his medication and continued to work, which took a toll on his health. Hence, he began coughing again.


    However, he must have instructed Doctor Leon to hide the wound behind his hair, so it couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Eudora clenched her fists. ¡°I¡­ I heard you¡¯re ill! Why aren¡¯t you taking your medication?¡±


    When Amos heard this, a trace of joy shed through his eyes. He suddenly raised his head, ¡°Are you here to see me?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡­ came to return your necktie. Thank you for saving me that night.¡±


    The delight in his eyes dissipatedinstantly as he heard this. He regained his coolposure. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that. Just throw it away!¡±


    Eudora ignored him and put the tie on the sofa.


    ¡°This is yours. If you want to throw it, then you¡¯ll have to do it yourself!¡±


    Hearing that, Amos got up slowly and walked over to the sofa. Because he was ill, his cheeks looked a little flushed, and his brows were tense. He must be trying to refrain from coughing.


    He walked over slowly, with an oppressive aura about him. Eudora didn¡¯t know what he intended to do and subconsciously took a step back.


    The next second, he sneered. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not interested in another man¡¯s woman!¡±


    Eudora felt a stab in her heart as she stood there motionless.


    Amos reached out, took the tie, and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve returned it,you can leave!¡±


    Eudora took a look at the tie, which was lying in the trash can, and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I think I should leave. It¡¯s just that you saved my life that day, and I don¡¯t like to owe others anything. You¡¯re ill, aren¡¯t you? The medicine is there, so I¡¯ll help prepare it for you to express my gratitude. After all¡­ I don¡¯t like to owe other men favors!¡±


    Both were very stubborn and drew mental lines between each other. What they didn¡¯t know was that such a war brought no benefit to either of them, and they would get hurt in the process.


    Amos pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora finally breathed a sigh of relief as she heard this. She was so afraid that he would reject her coldly, and then locked himself up in this small room alone, isting himself from the world.


    After that, Eudora went out to look for the medication.


    Amos had a habit of putting the medicine kit under the cab in the living room. As expected, Eudora saw it when she went over there.


    It was a brand new medicine kit, seemingly untouched. Inside was the medication that Doctor Leon prescribed for him, and none of the packets had been opened.


    Eudora cursed Amos silently, ¡°You idiot!Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re foolish to torture yourself like that?¡±


    However, she felt that it was her fault after thinking it through. She was the one who had wronged him.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to curse him anymore and took the necessary medication, and then walked back to the living room.


    Amos had moved from the desk and taken a seat on the sofa.


    Eudora walked over and poured a ss of water. ¡°Time for your medication!¡±


    He merelyy there, with his eyes closed. His face was gaunt and tired, and hence, the gauze on his forehead was showing.


    The bandage looked like it was not changed for a day as there were still some dried blood stains on it.


    Eudora stared at the blood stains and furrowed her brows.


    After putting the medicine on the table, Eudora turned back and went to take the medicine kit over. Inside were gauze, bandages, and iodine to tend to wounds.


    She figured that Amos had fallen asleep because he was very unwell, so she gathered the courage to lean over to him. She knelt on the sofa beside him and reached out to slowly remove the gauze from his forehead.


    The wound underneath the gauze was more serious than she thought. Originally, she thought that he just had not changed the bandage on time. However, it seemed that the wound itself was still red and swollen.


    It was very likely that the inmmation of his wounds causedplications to his condition.


    Eudora clenched her fists and looked down at his gaunt face and thought, ¡°Amos, you fool.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As he was still asleep, she seized the chance to quickly throw the gauze away and slowly cleaned his wounds using iodine and cotton swabs.


    In his stupor, Amos detected a familiar scent that belonged to Eudora. His heart trembled as he quickly opened his eyes.


    What he saw was her chin that was right in front of him¡­ She was so close to him that he could even feel her breath on his face.


    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming again. Ever since she left, he had been dreaming of her return, and her telling him that it was all a joke and a stupid prank.


    How could she abandon him and the children just like that?


    Amos gradually woke up from the sting caused by the iodine on the wound.


    What was happening was real. It was not a dream. She saidshe wanted to stay and help himbecause she wanted to repay him for saving her life.


    Looking at Eudora, who was so close to him, Amos had the desire to reach out and hold her in his arms like before.


    But in the end, he just remained unmoving, for a long time¡­

 Chapter 591 Having a Hard Time

    Only after Eudora helped Amos change his bandage,did she realize that he was awake.


    She got frightened, jumped up, and took a step back.


    ¡°Your wound was inmed,so I helped change the gauze¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word and looked at the medicine on the table.


    She exined hurriedly, ¡°These are from Doctor Leon, you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Amos took the medicine and put them into his mouth. Eudora wanted to hand him a ss of water, but he swallowed the pills directly.


    ¡°You can leave now! I¡¯ve taken the medicine!¡± With that, he stood up and walked to the door.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He was obviously kicking her out!


    Only at that moment did she realize she had no reason to stay. She wanted to say something, but Amos beat her to it.


    ¡°Are you going to say that you want to stay here to monitor how I¡¯m doing? Miss George, this is what we call two-timing, do you understand?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face turned pale, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    She took her bag and turned to leave. It was not until her back disappeared that Amos reluctantly looked away.


    He reached out to touch his forehead, where Eudora bandaged his wound. His throat felt an itch, and he coughed once again.


    He wanted to go back to work, but his stomach felt a little unwell. Hence, he sat on the sofa again and buried himself underneath the pillows.


    ¡­


    When Eudora was leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how seriously ill Amos was. In the end, she could not endure it and called Tina.


    It was only after Tina picked up that she thought of ranting to her.


    ¡°Eudora, I was scared to death earlier. President Granger and Harley were quarreling¡­¡±


    Eudora roughly understood and interrupted her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous to leave Amos alone at home since you left after your argument?¡±


    Tina was stunned. ¡°Well, that could be true! Then I¡¯ll get Christopher to bring me back and take a look¡­¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to hang up, Tina suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Eudora, you are still very concerned about Mr. Granger, aren¡¯t you? Please tell me that there is more to this.¡±


    ¡°Tina!¡± Eudora shouted at her. ¡°Only you and I know about this and I hope for it to stay that way. There are a lot of things that we can¡¯t do even when we want to! Please take care of Amos for me! Thank you!¡±


    After that, Eudora hung up.


    She was really worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to refrain from spilling everything. If that happened,the Nn family would not be her only enemy. TheHolts would also be a nemesis too, and Eudora trulydid not want such a thing.


    She stood where she was and calmed herself down. Only then did Eudora start to walk around the back of the vi once more and walk towards the Holt Manor.


    What Eudora didn¡¯t know was, not far behind her,Fabian, who was on his way to the Holt Manor, heard Eudora¡¯s phone call expressing her concerns for Amos.


    Fabian sat in the car, with a heavy expression on his face.


    Fabian¡¯s assistant, who was in the car as well, had not seen Fabian so angry for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, are we still going to Holt Manor?¡± the assistant enquired.


    Fabian scoffed coldly and ordered, ¡°Turn around!¡±


    Hearing that, the assistant hurriedly informed the driver, ¡°Turn around, please¡­¡±


    After a short while, Callum, who had been silent beside Fabian, suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not nning for me to meet Mr.Holt anymore?!But it¡¯s fine.I heard that you also found out about that day. It was Amos who brought Miss George back the night she disappeared in the mountains!¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t say anything, and Callum continued.


    ¡°Forget it.I shouldn¡¯t chide you. Just like me, you¡¯re having a hard time.¡±


    Indeed, that was true. Since Fabian hired Waldron and the others back to thepany, Callum intended to lead the entire Nn Group to greater heights.


    However, he never expected Waldron and those b*stards to have the ability to take control of more than half of the Nn Group.


    Ma trusted them at first. He had been through blood, sweat, and tears for many years, so he wanted to live a peaceful life at present. But then he realized that it was impossible.


    Right now, the Nn father and son duo had to handle business ording to how Waldron wanted it. Fabian had agreed to Tyler arranging his rtionship with Eudorargely because Fabian wanted to rely on the Holts¡¯ influence to deal with Waldron.


    Therefore, Fabian deliberately proposed to Eudora at the bonfireto provoke Amos and make him quit. Unexpectedly, Eudora was still contacting Amos even though things had reached this point.


    Fabian¡¯s face became more gloomy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡­


    After the phone call, Tina reminded Christopher to check on Amos. Although Harley was very furious, deep down, he was still concerned about Amos.


    After hearing from Tina, Harley also returned with Thea.


    Christopher knew the close friendship between Harley and Amos, hence, hestayed in the living room with Tina. Under Thea¡¯s urging, Harley entered the study.


    Harley started speaking awkwardly when he came to face Amos.


    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you earlier!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. He had been lying on the sofa with his eyes closed since the beginning.


    Harley scoffed angrily after looking at how Amos was ignoring him, ¡°Come on, Amos. We¡¯re good friends. So what if I¡¯ve said a few things about you? Besides, you¡¯re really too stubborn. No one stops taking medicine to torture themselves¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Harley saw the empty medicine box on the table.


    Then he raised his eyebrows. ¡°I was wrong, okay? I didn¡¯t know you cared so much about me.You took medicine after fighting with me! I was wrong, andI won¡¯t fight with you anymore¡­ Amos?¡±


    Amos frowned wearily. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Harleyughed and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll shut up! I¡¯m telling you, I was really angry just now, I almost went back to Rosaville City. Thank God we are good friends. Before I left, I received a message from Rosaville City, saying that the Greene City police station transferred me here. I haven¡¯t reported for work yet! Hey, Amos, why do you look so unwell?¡±


    Suddenly, Amos was clutching his stomach as he realized something. ¡°Did you take the medication without having a meal? Amos! You¡¯re a fool! Don¡¯t you realize that you haven¡¯t eaten for two days? How could you take the medication on an empty stomach?!¡±


    After that, Harley immediately helped Amos up. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Amos did not move. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore! If something bad happens to you, Juju and Sugar Bun would lose their father! Also, would you want to leave behind the woman you miss so much?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I¡¯m hungry. Just go and cook for me!¡±


    Harley was bbergasted by Amos¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°What did I do to owe you so much?!¡± He said as he turned and walked out. However, he immediately thought of something and turned back.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll cook. But first, tell me, why did you suddenly take the medication? I don¡¯t believe it was for me!¡±

 Chapter 592 Hadn’t Heard This For A Long Time

    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, but Harley seemed to understand.


    ¡°Is it because of that woman? She came to check on you, didn¡¯t she?Did she tell you to take your medication without checking your condition? How could you take the medication without having anything to fill your stomach for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos berated in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you have better things to do? Leave!¡±


    Harley was exasperated in anger.


    ¡°You get unhappy whenever I talk about her! Hmph!¡± However, he still went to prepare food for Amos after that.


    Harley¡¯s phone rang again when Amos was done with his meal. It was from the police station, so he entrusted Amos to Christopher and the others.


    ¡°I have some work matters to attend to. When are you guys going back to Rosaville City? Tell me in advance if you¡¯re leaving and I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements!¡±


    Christopher nced at Tina and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back for the time being!¡± Although Tina didn¡¯t say anything, Christopher knew that she was reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Harley then took Thea with him. As he was transferred to Greene City to assist with the local council, the police station had arranged amodation for him.


    It was a two-bedroom apartment and it was quite spacious.It was more than enough for two people to live in.


    Harley settled Thea down. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t get a better ce for us.I hope this isfortable enough for you and our baby.¡±


    Thea shook her head and looked into Harley¡¯s gentle eyes.


    ¡°Marrying you is enough for me!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She was speaking the truth. Back then, she was on the verge of breaking downwhen she found out that she had slept with someone after getting drunk.The person she fell for had always been this man, who appeared to be a yboy but was actually very loyal.


    Fortunately, she could still be with him after everything that had happened.


    However, she always felt that she owed him. Thea opened her mouth and said, ¡°Hubby, do you want another one after this baby? Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±


    Harley was stunned. How could he not understand what she was thinking about?


    However¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s not rush this.¡±


    Thea was stunned, and her hopeful eyes dimmed slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have our own children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Harley shook his head. ¡°Having two kids in a short period of time is not good for your health. Let¡¯s not rush into it.Why would I not want our own children? Besides,the one we¡¯re having now is ours too!¡±


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Thea¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Just stay at home. I¡¯ve set the phone up for you to use if you feel unwell.Press 1 for an emergency,2 for me, and 3 for Amos.¡±


    Thea pouted. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you 1?¡±


    Harley pinched her nose and exined, ¡°Because I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll be on duty! I¡¯m sorry, honey!¡±


    Thea was actually teasing him. She knew what kind of man she had married and she was already mentally prepared that Harley would prioritize work over her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Go to work! I¡¯ll prepare some delicious food for you when you get back!¡±


    Harley lowered his head and nted another kiss on Thea¡¯s forehead, then he turned around and went out.


    Greene City Police Station was not far from the apartment. When Harley arrived, he started working on the cases that he was assigned to.Hewas mainly responsible for the big cases, as he did in Rosaville City.


    He went for a meeting after that. Harley¡¯s heart jolted as the gigantic screen disyed a familiar picture.


    He became upset from thereon. The captain nced at him after the meeting was over.


    ¡°Officer Louis,you¡¯ve solved a lot of simr cases in Rosaville City. You should be pretty experienced.I¡¯m thinking of passing this case to you. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡±


    Harley nodded, ¡°No problem, but¡­ I want to see the evidence that you have at hand!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any of that,¡± The captain answered immediately. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have asked for your help if he hadn¡¯t kept himself hidden so well, would we?¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Harley received a call from Christopher once he came out of the police station.


    ¡°Amos is getting better now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Harley smiled, ¡°Thank you! If you need to leave, just ask Clint to take care of him!¡±


    After a pause, he suddenly said, ¡°Could we¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Christopher asked back.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    He received a text from Thea after hanging up the phone.It was a picture of her sitting at the dining table with her big belly, smiling happily at the camera.


    ¡°Made your favorite. Doe back earlier!¡±


    Harley smiled and pushed whatever unpleasant thoughts to the back of his mind. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m going back right now.¡±


    ¡­


    It waste at nightwhenEudora received a call from Tina.


    ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Did something happen?¡± Something must have happened!


    Tina remained silent.


    ¡°This is frightening. Eudora. I realized how simr you are to Mr. Granger. You two would get smarter as long as it¡¯s something about each other! Just a slip of tongue, yet you could understand what was going on.¡±


    Eudora did not have time to talk to her about this. ¡°What happenedexactly?¡±


    Tina continuedfaintly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal actually.Ever since he came back from the resort, President Granger hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the past few days. He took some medicine all of a sudden on an empty stomach, and he had a stomachache because of it. He¡¯s gone to sleep now that he¡¯s eaten something.¡±


    Eudora stood upabruptly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send him to the hospital?¡±


    Tina was startled. ¡°He was not willing to go. And it wasn¡¯t that big of a problem either.¡±


    ¡°Is he really okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tina said. ¡°He was fast asleep by the time we left. Everything¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and did not say a word. After hanging up, Eudora nced at the two sleeping children, thinking about the conversation she had with Amos earlier in the afternoon.


    At that time, she was just hoping that he would take his medication. Little did she know that he hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days!


    She was a little angry, but also a little worried.


    However,judging from how harsh her words were, she didn¡¯t know what would happen if she were to show up before him again this time.


    If she did not go, she knew that she would not be able to sleep the whole night.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it and went downstairs.


    After passing through the garden, Eudora, like she did in the afternoon, took a detour before heading to Amos¡¯ vi. The door was locked, and she could not enter.


    She wandered for a while at the door, and all of a sudden, the door opened with a click.


    Eudora was shocked. She thought that she had been discovered. However,she heard a woman¡¯s mechanical greeting from the smart door lock.


    ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Granger! Wee home.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    It turned out that the smart door look had recorded her personal information.


    Mrs. Granger? She hadn¡¯t heard that title for a long time! For a moment, Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 593 Daddy’s Smell

    Eudora recalled that Amos was fast asleep once she entered. She then went straight to Amos¡¯ room.


    She opened the door and went in. Under the moonlight, Amos was lying quietly in bed. Eudora did not dare to turn on the lights. She just walked over and stood by the bed to take a look.


    He looked very calm.Tina seemed to be telling the truth. He really was fine.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to leave, Amos suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Eudora thought that he had woken up and she exined hurriedly,¡°I didn¡¯te in on purpose. I just came to see you¡­¡±


    The next second, she realized that he was still fast asleep.He seemed to have fallen into a deep sleepafter taking the medication. He was probably dreaming and sleeptalking


    Eudora tried to wiggle her hand away but to avail.She had no choice but to sit down next to his bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! Go to sleep and I¡¯ll stay here with you!¡±


    Amos seemed to have heard herfort and went quiet. However, he seemed to have another nightmare after a while, and he clenched his fingers tighter.


    Eudora was worried that he would hurt her, so she stood up to call him.


    ¡°Amos, Amos¡­¡±


    Not only did Amos not wake up, he suddenly stretched his hand out to grab her. Eudora spun and fell onto the bed. In the next second, Amos was already holding her small body in his embrace.


    He was like a child who had grabbed a precious treasure, hugging her very tightly.


    Eudora was gasping for air from his tight embrace. She tried to move but she failed, so she had to put up with it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    Amos finally gave her some space to breathe, just holding her hand,refusing to let go of it.


    She could feel his body warmth spreading to her, and Eudora¡¯s heart, which had been thumping crazily, finally calmed down.


    She yawned and fell asleep as well.


    ¡­


    Clint received a call from Christopher, telling him to stay in Greene City to take care of Amos. Therefore, he came over as soon as he was done with his work.


    He went to Amos¡¯ room to take a look at him out of concern. However, as soon as he turned on the light, he saw the two of them hugging each other and sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Clint thought that he was seeing things. Herubbed his eyes and realized that his eyes were not ying tricks on him.


    He was so scared that he quickly turned the lights off. He didn¡¯t even dare to stay there for another second and left right away.


    The two of them weren¡¯t aware of what had happened and spent the whole night together till dawn.


    Eudora woke up early the next day. When she opened her eyes, she found herself sleeping very soundly in someone¡¯s arms.


    Thinking of everything that had happened the night before,she shivered.


    Fortunately, Amos hadn¡¯t woken up yet. She got uphurriedly to check on him and then escaped.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Fortunately, it was still early, and no one at home had woken up yet. Eudora slipped back to her roomquietly,id on the bed, and patted her chest to calm herself down.


    ¡°Mommy, are you back?¡±


    All of a sudden, Juju¡¯s questioned her from behind. Eudora was startled. Only then she realized that Juju was standing right behind her.


    She tried to calm herself down. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°Because Sugar Bun will wake up soon. So, I have to wake up early and wash up and then take care of him.¡±


    Eudora felt guilty as she realized how mature her daughter was. She reached out to hug Juju and whispered, ¡°Juju, you¡¯re such a good girl.¡±


    Juju did not forget the topic from earlier. ¡°Mommy, you haven¡¯t told me where you wentst night! I didn¡¯t see you when I woke upst night!¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth to speak, but immediately, Juju suddenly eximed.


    ¡°I know. Mommy, did you go to see Daddy and stayed with him the entire night?¡±


    Eudora almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Mmhmm, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Juju, however, was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! I smell it. It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s scent.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s cheeks became hot, and she remembered how they had fallen asleep in each other¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t help but sniff her sleeves.


    The next second, Jujuughed.


    ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t it what it is?What you did just proved that you were with Daddy. Mommy, I am so happy!¡±


    Only then did Eudora realize that she had been tricked by her own daughter.


    It just so happened that her son, who had been sleeping the whole time, had woken up and was smiling brightly at her. Eudora felt as though the two children were ganging up on her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop!¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes. ¡°I know that you¡¯re shy, Mommy! If it¡¯s that the case, then we won¡¯t talk about it anymore!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Tyler¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door. ¡°Are my little princess and Sugar Bun up yet? Grandpa is going to take you to practice!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s rtionship with these two children improved dramatically over the past few days.


    Children were smart, and they know who treated them well. As soon as Sugar Bun heard Tyler¡¯s voice, he began to babble happily.


    Juju immediately answered in a clear voice. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    Thinking about what had happened earlier, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your Grandpa that I wasn¡¯t herest night.¡±


    Juju was quick-witted and knew what to do. She nodded her head.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After the two children left, Eudora washed up and made her way downstairs for breakfast.


    As soon as she sat down at the dining table, she heard the servant announcing, ¡°Mr. Nn is here!¡±


    Why was Fabian here so early in the morning? Eudora put down her cutlery. He already came into the dining hall before she could stand up.


    Eudora gave him a casual reminder. ¡°My father is exercising in the garden. I¡¯ll get him for you!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Fabian said, ¡°I¡¯m here for you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment,¡°For me?¡± She thought that he was going to bring up the proposal again, and she immediately became a little nervous.


    The corners of Fabian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not about the proposal. It¡¯s about your milkshake shop. I would like you to help me to run a few milkshake shops for me. What do you think?¡±


    Eudora was somewhat perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m serious! I¡¯ve told my father about this and he also agreed. Now, the decision is on you!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t owe Fabian anything from the start, but since he had asked her for help, she had to ask clearly.


    Fabian also answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Would you believe it I said that it¡¯s because my father likes to drink the milkshake from your shop and wants to join in this business?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words were firm. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Fabian immediatelyughed, ¡°But this is the truth. My father is getting old, and it¡¯s rare for him to be so interested in something. He likes you so much, so you can¡¯t disagree. We will pay for it and cover the rest of the expenses!¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let me think about it!¡±


    It was strange for Fabian to suddenly make such a request.

 Chapter 594 As Long As It’s You

    Fabian nodded and handed over a stack of documents.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here if you want to look into the Nn family¡¯s credentials. If you have more questions, my assistants will assist you.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Fabian seemed to havee well-prepared!


    Eudora took the documents. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll get someone to look into it thoroughly!¡±


    Fabian looked at Eudora with admiration. It seemed as though he would discover something new about her every timehe met her.


    Interesting.


    After Fabian left, Eudora finished her breakfast and went to work.


    She didn¡¯t rx, and she handed over all the information to Leslie.


    ¡°The Nn family wants to join our business all of a sudden. Although Fabian said that it was just a whim of that old man, you still have to look into it!¡±


    Leslie nodded. ¡°Understood, Miss Eudora.¡±


    Leslie was pretty efficient, and he got all the necessary information by the afternoon.


    ¡°At present,the Nn family seemed fine.Old Master Nn has been staying at home since he retired. He doesn¡¯t care much about thepany¡¯s affairs. I think that he really did it on a whim. You also know that he and Tyler likedpeting with each other! Since we own a milkshake shop now, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he wants to run one as well.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the papers then. Get someone to contact the Nn family as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Leslie nodded.


    Eudora had actually thought that Ma was just looking for something to do. Since he had saved Tyler in the first ce, she could consider this as returning a favor to him!


    Furthermore, she had been so kind to them, so they would probably give more leeway to her next time if she and Fabian were pressured to get married again.


    The partnership between the two families was decided quickly. Half a monthter, the milkshake shop, which was operated by both families, was opened.


    On that day,the grand opening was reported all over the headlines. The media was up-to-date with thetest trend, and they praised the partnership between the anticipated couple.


    ¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Amos had been busy with projects ever since he recovered from his illness.


    At this moment, Harley rushed in from outside.


    ¡°Amos, how could you still concentrate on your work? The world is turning upside down!¡±


    Amos seemed indifferent. As he was reading the documents, he asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?Haven¡¯t you read the news? The Holt family and the Nn family are running a milkshake shop together. Didn¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Amos¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and then he began to write again.


    ¡°Oh, really?Good for them!¡±


    Harley said angrily, ¡°Amos, do you know that the Nn family¡­¡± Speaking of this, Harley froze.


    ¡°Did you really think that I came to you because of Eudora and Fabian? I stopped liking Eudora after what she did to you! I don¡¯t even know Fabian, butI know you. If something happens to Eudora, you will definitely risk your own life to protect her. You are a smart person, so you should understand what I mean!¡±


    After that, Harley turned around and left.


    Amos waited for him to close the door. Hethen put down the pen in his hand and went online.


    It really was big news. Amos saw Fabian and Eudora standing together smiling once he clicked on the news link.


    Amos¡¯ eyebrows furrowed. He reached out to touch Eudora¡¯s face on the monitor but stopped midway.


    After sending Harley out, Clint opened the door and came in.


    ¡°President Granger, Mr. Louis looked very angry. What is your take?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Help me check out the Nn family and see if they have done anything recently. Not only the ones in publicbut also ones that are hidden from the public.¡±


    He knew Harley well. Although he might look yful, he had always been reliable when it came to handling big matters as such.


    Clint nodded. ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Amos said again, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for lunch!¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll make a reservation for you.¡±


    Amos pointed at the address on theputer screen and said, ¡°This is the ce. We could also get some milkshake after we¡¯re done eating.¡±


    Clint was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora apanied Tyler to the opening ceremony of the milkshake shop in the morning. When she was done, she was prepared to leave.


    However, Fabian caught up to her before she could leave.¡°Eudora, my father is very happy. Thank you for helping us this time. We¡¯ve made a dinner reservation. Let¡¯s eat together before you go!¡±


    Eudora refused. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I still have some matters to attend to in the shop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll have Lesliehandle it!¡± Tyler said.


    Eudora had no choice but to go with them. The bearded man whom she sawst time, Callum, and Waldron, were there too.


    The two of them still didn¡¯t get along with each other. The atmosphere felt tense with them together.


    Eudora went out after a while, feeling a little tired.


    As she stood outside the window to get some fresh air, Fabian came out and said, ¡°Are the dishes not to your liking? I¡¯ll have them prepare again.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°It has nothing to do with the food.I¡¯m just feeling a little tired. I¡¯ll just stand here for a while! You should go ahead!¡±


    Fabian did not leave. Instead, he stood beside Eudora. ¡°Greene City is beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The hotel they chose was built in a very good location. This building was andmark in Greene City. Even the restaurant, which was located on the top floor of the building, overlooked the entire Greene City.


    The weather that day was good, and it was sunny. Looking out from here, the entire Greene City was indeed beautiful. Eudora agreed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fabian chuckled and said, ¡°Greene City is so beautiful. Who wouldn¡¯t want to own it?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind was wandering, and she didn¡¯t immediately understand it. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fabian shook his head, his gaze falling on Eudora. ¡°You saw today¡¯s news, didn¡¯t you? The perfect matched couple. Weren¡¯t they talking about us?¡±


    Eudora frowned and didn¡¯t respond. Fabian pointed at the building in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Nn family¡¯s property. The one next to it is the Holt family¡¯s. After we join forces, you¡¯ll understand our position in Greene City. Isn¡¯t that pretty good?¡±


    Eudora asked. ¡°Why would that be good?¡±


    Fabian was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the Holt Family gain more power?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve always hoped that my children, my loved ones, and the love of my life, would stay healthy. Are fame and power really so important?¡±


    Fabian frowned. He had always been looking at the world from a man¡¯s point of view. Perhaps, he hadn¡¯t put much thought into what sess and power looked like in a woman¡¯s shoes.


    Fabian pursed his lips and suddenlyughed again.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Eudora apologized. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted a lot of your time before, and please tell Uncle Nn that I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fabian forced a smile and said, ¡°You really know what to say in situations like this. Why are you so eager to draw boundaries with me?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to waste your time on me!¡±


    Fabian snorted. He spotted a familiar figure not far behind him from the corner of his eyeand said with a smile.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be a waste as long as it¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 595 Mourned

    Coincidentally, Amos was also having his lunch at this very restaurant.As soon as he came in, he saw Eudora and Fabian talking to each other by the window.


    Clint was a little startled. ¡°President Granger¡­¡±


    Amos withdrew his gaze, turned around, and entered the room.


    Once Amos left, Fabian also mentioned, ¡°Let¡¯s head back in!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t want to go in, so she found an excuse. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back in first then.¡±


    When Eudora came out from the bathroom, she saw Amos smoking as he leaned against the wall in the corridor.


    Against the light, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, Eudora still remembered this scene vividly.


    It reminded her of the first time she officially met Amos. The only difference was that they were at the Granger Mansion in Rosaville City at that time.


    Now that she thought about it, it had been six years since then!


    Eudora took a deep breath and went over. When she walked past Amos,the man reached out and stopped her by her tracks.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very smart?Why don¡¯t you seem that smart anymore when you¡¯re facing someone you have feelings for?¡±


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone,but Eudora didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who the Nn family is? Are you going to throw yourself at them like a moth to a me? Where is the Eudora, who was always cautious when we were together? Or have you lost it after meeting a handsome man?¡±


    Amos felt edgy when he sawthe two of them were standing by the window just now. It looked as though they were discussing their future together.


    Eudora initially did not want to rebut Amos¡¯ words. However, it was really unpleasant to hear him holding her at gunpoint with such usations.


    Eudora frowned. ¡°My matters are for me to handle. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me, President Granger!¡±


    Amos was so infuriated, ¡°You¡¯re an idot!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°So what?!¡±


    Amos went back angrily after Eudora left. Clint saidhurriedly, ¡°President Granger, the food is ready. Would you like to add more dishes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Clint was left perplexed.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! Are you?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Clint looked depressed and he thought, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. But how could I be honest when you¡¯re looking like you were going to swallow me alive?¡±


    When they were outside, Clint asked, ¡°Then¡­ are we still going for milkshake?¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Harley¡¯s.¡±


    ¡­


    Harley was enjoying basking under the sun with his wife at home. Hearing the doorbell, Thea got up and opened the door.


    ¡°Mr.Granger! He¡¯s inside. I¡¯ll prepare tea for you.¡±


    Amos nced at Thea¡¯s belly from the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just sit down!¡±


    Thea froze on the spot. This was the first time he spoke this way to her after knowing him for a long time.


    Thea looked at her belly and finally understood.


    Perhaps it was a habit that he had developed after Eudora¡¯s pregnancy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I can do it!¡± Thea then went to the kitchen hurriedly. Amos said nothing more at that sight.


    The next second, Harley threw a pillow over.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve finally figured it out and decided to look for me? I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t understand either!¡±


    Amos caught the pillow and retorted, ¡°Who said that I came to you to talk about this? I came to you for a drink!¡±


    ¡°No! My honey is expecting!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have tea then. Didn¡¯t you say that you like the tea from my house? I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t ept bribes!¡± Harley refused immediately.


    Amos nodded.He saw Theaing out of the kitchen out of the corner of his eye. He lowered his eyes and said slowly.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, then just forget about it. I won¡¯t me you. After all, we¡¯ve been friends for 20 years!¡±


    Harley was left speechless.Was Amos possessed? He had never spoken like this to anyone other than Eudora.


    He immediately felt a little proud. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that I¡¯ll help you just because you yed the friendship card. No way!¡±


    The next second, Thea came over with tea and looked at Harley fiercely.


    ¡°Harley, how could you say those words?¡±


    Harley went silent again.


    He threw a resentful nce at Amos. ¡°Fine, you win!¡±


    Immediately, he smiled and said, ¡°Thea, we were just messing around.¡±


    Thea eyed him suspiciously. Harley walked overhurriedlyand patted Amos on the shoulder. ¡°We were just kidding, weren¡¯t we?¡±


    Amos nodded his head obediently and replied, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then carry on. I¡¯ll go into my room!¡±


    After two steps, Thea turned back and smiled at Harley.


    ¡°Hubby, please be good!¡±


    Harley nodded and answered, ¡°Okay. Rest well!¡±


    Amos observed their interaction and recalled the times he had with Eudora. Just like them, even though they stayed together and did nothing, it was still the best thing ever.


    In the blink of an eye,everything changed.


    ¡°Well, you should have guessed it by now, right?Since you have guessed it, why are you still here to see me? I have told you everything I know. The rest I¡¯m professionally sworn to secrecy. I won¡¯t tell you even if you ask me.¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask you anything, and I won¡¯t force you to vite any professional ethics. I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    Harley was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re swamped with work. Forget it!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who knows Fabian the best,¡± Amos said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Recently, Valiant East and the Nn family were bidding for a project. I roughly know about the Nn family¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t you think that we should join forces?¡±


    Harley smiled. ¡°What is your purpose? Don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly want to do some good for our country!¡±


    Amos smirked. ¡°On one hand, I¡¯m here to serve our country. On the other hand, I hope that you could agree to my request!¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± Harley said.


    ¡°If anything bad were to happen to the Nn family, I hope that the police could give the Holt family a chance!¡±


    Harley shot a disdainful look at Amos. ¡°I knew that you would do anything for Eudora.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if you would do it!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Harley nodded.


    Before he left, Amos thought of something and asked.


    ¡°When is Thea due?¡±


    Harley looked at Amos in shock. ¡°Wow! Look at you being all decent.It won¡¯t be long.It¡¯sin the middle of this month!¡±


    ¡°You should pay more attention to her then! Have you found a doctor? Doctor Leon could arrange someone for you. If you need, I will ask Clint to help you to contact him.¡±


    Harley raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who is the person that Doctor Leon could arrange?Could it be that you don¡¯t even know Doctor Leon¡¯s daughter¡¯s name?¡±


    Amos thought about it carefully,¡°I think her name was Hilda?¡±


    Harley went speechless.


    ¡°Enough! Her name is Helen! She¡¯s been treating you so well, and everyone could tell that she¡¯s interested in you, but you couldn¡¯t even remember her name.¡±


    Harley silently mourned for Helen!

 Chapter 596 Up To Something Again

    Eudora and Amos went back to the private rooms after they were done talking. Fabian and the others were already finished with their meals.


    Eudora was starting to have doubts because of Amos¡¯ words.


    Although Amos was speaking out of anger,his words seemed to have their own merits and she had to think about it carefully.


    Was there really a reason for it?


    She sent a message to Leslie. ¡°Go and look into the Nn family.¡±


    At this moment,Waldron and Callum started arguing again.


    Waldron said firmly, ¡°Mr. Nn, I know that Callum came with you, but this is business. He¡¯s an unsophisticated man, and it¡¯s better for him to not be involved.¡±


    Callum suddenly retorted, and his face was all red.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Waldron nodded. ¡°If you want others to respect you, then you have to prove that you¡¯re a capable person.Do you have the capability?¡±


    He was obviously provoking him.


    Callum was about to lift his fist when Fabian held him down and said, ¡°Alright now.What is there to fight about? It was mewho instructed Callum to go with you!¡±


    Waldron was not happy. ¡°Mr. Nn, he is of no use to our project. Our team is full of graduates from famous universities¡­¡±


    ¡°By that, do you mean that my father should also be kicked out?¡±


    Fabian questioned coldly.


    Ma had built everything from the ground up, and he was unsophisticated. Waldron was lost for words, ¡°That was not what I mean.¡±


    Fabian loosened his grip slightly.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You two need to work together and strive toplete this project well.¡±


    Waldron red at Callum with displeasure and answered, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Callum snorted, ¡°Mr. Nn, look at him!¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Eudora walked over and said, ¡°Thank you for the meal. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going!¡±


    Fabian nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We drove here this morning!¡±


    After Eudora left, Callum said, ¡°Mr. Nn, we have done the first step by partnering with the Holt family. Now the media is saying that you and Miss George are the ¡°it¡± couple.I think that you¡¯d better marry Miss George as soon as possible to prevent anyplications.¡±


    Fabian nodded, ¡°I know. But you, didn¡¯t I tell you? Those intellectuals think too highly of themselves. Your mission now is to keep an eye on them and not let them take the opportunity to mess anything up. Try not to argue and keep your temper in check!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Callum nodded. ¡°I understand! I¡¯m going now!¡±


    ¡°Also!¡± Fabian suddenly said, ¡°Have you done preparing the information for our facade? No one could tell, right?¡±


    Callum was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Our information has always been secure. Why are you suddenly worried?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just slightly worried. She¡¯s pretty smart! You¡¯d better make sure it¡¯s foolproof.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Callum said with a smile.


    ¡­


    Although she had asked Leslie to look into it again,Eudora decided to look into it personally too.


    In the end, there were no red gs. Eudora heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like Amos had probably said those things in the heat of the moment, right?


    Eudora rested her forehead on her hand and heard Juju¡¯s voice from outside.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa and Sugar Bun are here too. Grandpa said that the weather is good today. Let¡¯s go to the amusement park.¡±


    Eudora noticed that there wasn¡¯t much work left in her hands.She also realized that she hadn¡¯t been spending much time with them, so she stood up to pick up her things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    ¡°Yay, let¡¯s go to theamusement park!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden just as Eudora got in the car downstairs. He answered it hurriedly.


    ¡°Eudora,something urgent just came up.You should take the children to the park!¡±


    Eudora answered without hesitation, ¡°Okay!¡±


    When they were at the entrance of theamusement park,she saw Fabian standing there with flowers in his hands. Then,Eudora suddenly realized that it was simply a setup.


    Even Juju, who was a child, instantly felt angry when she realized she had been tricked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trusting Grandpa anymore!¡±


    Eudora shook her head at Juju and saw Fabian walking over with flowers in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you. I don¡¯t know what you like, but the florist rmended these!¡±


    Eudora took them and put them in the car. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Fabian then looked at Sugar Bun and said, ¡°Hello, little fe!¡±


    Sugar Bun spat at him. Fabian was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.Children don¡¯t know better,¡± Eudora apologizedpolitely.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Fabian wiped his face and looked at Juju. This time, he was smart and kept his distance from Juju.


    After that, the four of them went to theamusement park.


    Fabian chatted with Eudorawhile the two children were ying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for using such a method to ask you out.I have been rejected too many times, and I didn¡¯t know what else would work.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Nn, you could take a horse to the water but you cannot make him drink.¡±


    ¡°How do you know without trying?¡±


    Eudora kept quiet.


    ¡°Or are you still keeping in contact with Amos? Are you unable to forget him?¡±


    Eudora frowned, feeling that Fabian was probing.


    Worried, Eudora asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.I¡¯m just courting you!¡±


    At this moment, Juju suddenly shouted, ¡°Mommy, I want to ride the roller coaster!¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The roller coaster was very dangerous. Juju was still young, and the staff would definitely not allow it!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Juju didn¡¯t want to go by herself, so she immediately pointed at Fabian.


    ¡°Uncle,you could ride it. Just take a picture for me with your phone!¡±


    For some reason, Fabian shivered. He couldn¡¯t stand roller coasters. She even asked him to take a picture of her.


    However, if he didn¡¯t agree,wouldn¡¯t all his effort from talking to Eudora earlier go to waste?


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fabian smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Juju wants to see the view from the top.I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word and just watched as Fabian lined up at the queue.


    After Fabian left, Eudora looked at Juju and asked, ¡°Are you up to something again?¡±


    Juju¡¯s full lips curved into a smile. ¡°Mommy, even you agreed too!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She wanted Fabian to give up, so she agreed to Juju¡¯s request.


    Fabian waved his hand at them. The roller coaster was starting to move.


    Juju shouted mischievously, ¡°Uncle, remember to take photos!¡±

 Chapter 597 Take The Children Away

    Eudora didn¡¯t know if Fabian was afraid of heights, but he sure looked ghastly after he got down.


    Although she wanted him to give up, she was still a little sorry to see him like this.


    She handed him the water and said, ¡°Have a break!¡±


    Fabian thanked her. When he was about to take it, he saw Amos¡¯s figure again.


    The project that Amos took over hadst-minute changes because there were endangered birds nearby.


    The new project was an ecological health resort center.


    With the children in mind, they wanted to set up a ce where children could y and have fun.


    Originally, Amos could just hand over these things to the Project Department. However, he thought of the two children at home.


    He had a sudden intention to look at the amusement park facilities from the point of view of a father.This ce happened to be the best amusement park in Greene City.Coincidentally, they bumped into each other again.


    Fabian raised his eyebrows in Amos¡¯s directionand handed his phone to Eudora.


    ¡°Hold it for a while.¡±


    Eudora took the phone out of courtesy.Meanwhile, Juju was thinking about making a fool of Fabian,so she anxiously asked Eudora to take a look at his phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the photos!¡±


    Fabian smiled and said, ¡°The password is yourst name!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hands trembled. She wondered, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    They seemed like a happy family of fouring from an outsider¡¯s point of view. Amos stood there for a long time withouting back to his senses.


    Clint followed his gaze and felt his heart skip a beat. Oh gosh, why the coincidence now?


    When he looked at Amos¡¯s face, it was as if he was covered in dark rain clouds. Clint¡¯s heart shivered, and he defended Eudora hastily.


    ¡°President Granger, there is more to it than meets the eye. Miss George¡­¡±


    Clint actually wanted to tell him what happened when he saw Eudora in Fabian¡¯s house that night. But before he could finish, Amos¡¯s re frightened him and forced him to stop talking.


    Then, Amos pursed his lips and walked over.


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Juju, who was busy trying to embarrass someone, lit up when she heard Amos¡¯s gentle and alluring voice. She pushed away Fabian¡¯s phone and ran up to Amos.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Amos reached out and picked her up, chiming,¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?¡±


    Juju scratched her head sheepishly and answered, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re not in a hurry!¡±


    In other words, since mom wasn¡¯t home, how could they return?


    Amos rubbed her headlovingly and said,¡°You shoulde back. Are you willing to let Dad stay at home alone?¡±


    After that, he looked at Sugar Bun again. Amos hadn¡¯t seen him for a whileand found that he was a little chubbier than before. He was very happy to see Sugar Bun waddling towards him at a fast pace.


    Amos kissed his forehead and said, ¡°At least you¡¯re a good boy!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Why did it sound so awkward? Was he saying that she was not good enough?


    Fabian initially wanted to trigger Amos, but didn¡¯t expect him to sessfully attract the children¡¯s attention the minute he arrived.


    He smirked dryly and greeted, ¡°President Granger, what a coincidence!¡±


    Amos snorted and then said to Clint, ¡°Bring Miss Juju and Young Master Sugar Bun back.¡±


    Clint wanted to retreat as far as he could, but he was immediately put on the spot.


    He sighed silently in his heart and responded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Juju obviously didn¡¯t want to go back, soshe pleaded with Amos again, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    She wanted to stay and protect Eudora. What ifUncle Nn won Eudora over?


    Fabian found an opportunity and said immediately.


    ¡°President Granger,what you¡¯re doing is totally inappropriate, don¡¯t you think so?What the children want is important. Since they want to be with their mother, you can¡¯t be too pushy, right?¡±


    Amos snorted and retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to act all righteous. My children are not tools for you to use in love?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face fell as he said, ¡°Amos Granger, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean!¡± After that, Amos called Clint again, ¡°Take the children away!¡±


    This time, Clint picked up Sugar Bunquicklyand took Juju¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Miss Juju, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Juju looked at Eudoralongingly,¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Eudora was also reluctant to part with Juju, but she knew very well that it was better for the children to follow Amos than her.


    Even though Amos had just criticized her, she still thought so.


    Eudora reached out to help Juju fix her hair andforted, ¡°Be a good girl and go back with Dad! I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free!¡±


    Juju then looked at Amos. He was infuriated, and his expression was very ghastly.


    She was quite matureand didn¡¯t want Dad and Mom to argue over her and Sugar Bun.Thus, she had no choice but topromise for the time being.


    ¡°Ok then¡­ bye, Mom.¡±


    Eudora waved her hand goodbye. After Clint took the two children away, Amos nced at Fabian,turned around, and left.


    When they had gone far enough, Fabian looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Are you alright? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. I¡¯m sorry to have caused such a mess¡­¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± After saying that, Eudora looked at her watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I got to go as I have other things to attend to!¡±


    ¡­


    After Amos took the children away, Wesley and Charlie were already waiting outside.


    Juju wasn¡¯t happy at first, but when she saw Wesley,all her unhappiness flew out the window.


    ¡°Uncle Wesley! Why are you here?¡±


    Wesley nced at Amosand chuckled,¡°Your father said you missed me, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Juju answered with a smile.


    Amos frowned and ordered, ¡°You take the children back. Charlie and Clint, follow me. I have something else to attend to.¡±


    Wesley nodded. Although Amos didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that something had happened for Amos to call Charlie and himself here.


    Amos only told them after Wesley and the rest left.


    ¡°Charlie, look for Harley. You¡¯llneed to lead your men and help Harley with everything you have. Once there is any sign of trouble, you must let me know.¡±


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Clint was confusedand asked,¡°Did anything happen to Mr. Louis? Is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    Amos smirked and replied, ¡°Of course! All you need to do is hold up your end for the time being.¡±


    ¡­


    After Fabian and Eudora separated, Fabian received a call from Callum.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, didn¡¯t you ask me to keep an eye on those schrs? I found something strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal though. It¡¯s just that those schrs have had a gathering with a friend recently. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s enough for these gatherings to happen once or twice? However, they took turns to have gatherings with this friend of theirs.Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd?¡± Callum asked.


    Fabian frowned and asked, ¡°Which friend?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not some particrly powerful figure. However, I happened to find out that this friend of his is part of the top management in the TEM Company.¡±


    Fabian was stunned, ¡°The TEM Company?¡±

 Chapter 598 Desperate Measures

    The TEM Company was arge-scale real estatepany.Itwasparable to the Valiant East, especially after it expanded its business in the countryin recent years,with its headquarters based in Rosaville City.


    It was fine if it was of equivalent status to Valient East. However, what was important for the TEM Company was not their branch in Rosaville City, but their headquarters.


    The headquarters¡¯s influence would absolutely crush the Nn family.The Nn family was no match for them, even with the Holt familybined.


    This matter should not be underestimated.


    Fabian ordered Callum immediately, ¡°Tell your men to keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them do anything to thepany!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± After Callum finished his words, he asked with concern.


    ¡°I heard that you went on a date with Miss George today. How did it go?¡±


    Hearing this, Fabian put on a straight face and said, ¡°Nothing much!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?You¡¯re as charming as Amos could ever be!¡±


    Hearing this, Fabian sneered, ¡°That¡¯s what you would think, but you¡¯re not a woman!¡±


    Callum snorted in disdain,¡°I don¡¯t want to be a woman! But Boss, I¡¯m being serious! It doesn¡¯t matter if the TEM Company wants to intervene. We really can¡¯t wait anymore.The police have been keeping a closer eye on our sources. Today,some of our shops have been suddenly closed down for investigation! Until now, we¡¯ve already lost half of our underground businesses! If those schrs really cause trouble, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Fabian lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Oh, stop nagging me.I already know whatever you¡¯re telling me!¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead and get it settled! In my opinion, if you can¡¯t get the woman,just resort to force. My girlfriend used to think that I was a hooligan and refused to be with me. After I slept with her, she became as obedient as amb. Maybe Miss George is just shy and reserved.Why don¡¯t you take the initiative to sleep with her?¡±


    Fabian raised his lips and praised, ¡°You really have a way of doing things!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! Boss, I know you want to be with Miss George not just because of thepany, but you¡¯re also interested in her! You can listen to me, no worries!¡±


    Fabian did not speak again. A gentle female voice was then heard from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Callum,e and eat!¡±


    Callumughed proudly over the phone and snickered, ¡°Did you hear that? My darling is calling for me! I¡¯m going to have my meal! Boss,just think about it!¡±


    Fabian smiled and put down the phone.


    He thought about when he met Eudora for the first time. She stood stubbornly at the hospital entrance in the heavy rain, without the slightest fear.


    She loved Amos so much. However, because of Tyler¡¯s threat, she would rather bear everything on her own than show her weakness to Amos.


    She was different from other women. If he treated her like that, perhaps she would consider perishing with him.


    However, what Callum said was also true. Sometimes, it was necessary to resort to some desperate measures. However, it was not for her body, but for her love.


    ¡­


    After Amos took Juju and Sugar Bun away, Tyler was mad at Eudora.


    The house was about to be turned upside down,so Eudora didn¡¯t dare to go back for the past few days. She spent most of her time in the caf¨¦.


    As soon as she got back,Tyler asked her to bring the children back home or at least bring Sugar Bun back.


    Eudora sighed. Her phone rang and she picked it up.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the other party said.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get off from work!¡±


    Eudora nced at the clock hanging on the wall. She didn¡¯t notice that it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, I¡¯m going back now!¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, she hung up the phone and went out,only to find out that her car had run out of gas. There was no way she could start the car.


    It was already sote, and most of the staff had left. Eudora had no choice but to take a taxi home.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    As soon as she got outside, she saw Fabian¡¯s car at the gate.He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s too troublesome!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be.I haven¡¯t talked to Uncle Holt for a long time anyways!¡±


    It was hard for Eudora to refuse again since he insisted,so she got into his car.


    Halfway through the journey, Fabian suddenly brought up, ¡°It¡¯s so rare of me to visit your house. I did not bring anything with me. Looks like we¡¯ll need to stop somewhere to buy something!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He shouldn¡¯t mind!¡±


    Fabian saw through her expression and guessed, ¡°Is Uncle Holt mad at you because of the two children?¡±


    Eudora smiled awkwardly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! Uncle Holt has always said that he wanted Sugar Bun to be his sessor. Now that Amos has taken Sugar Bunaway, he must be frustrated! However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Despite his tough looks, Uncle Holt is a softie! He will be fine in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora smiled.


    When they arrived at the mall, Fabian parked his car and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what Uncle Holt likes.Perhaps you could give me some suggestions?¡±


    Eudora knew that Fabian was setting her up, soshe rejected him.


    ¡°You are the guest. How can the host tell you what to buy? I will wait for you in the car instead!¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t refuse either and responded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora finally heaved a sigh of relief after Fabian left.She might have gotten married too early. Her meeting Amos was mostly her going with the flow.As such, she had never been pursued by a man like this.


    Being pursued by a man she didn¡¯t like seemed to be a kind of burden.


    It was rather stuffy as the car had stopped. Eudora rolled the window down a little and gazed into the silent night. Suddenly, a drunkard staggered over, stuck his head into the car through the window, andughed.


    ¡°Hey beautiful! Are you alone? Why don¡¯t we have a drink?¡±


    Eudora pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything and quickly rolled the window up.


    However, the car was not locked. The drunkard easily pulled the car door open and grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t be so heartless! You seem to be rather lonely here.¡±


    He was so strong that he managed to avoid Eudora¡¯s kick.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re a feisty one.But don¡¯t worry, I like it!¡± After saying that, he covered Eudora¡¯s mouth and dragged her into a bamboo forest behind him.


    Although Eudora seemed to have recovered from the trauma of how Felix took her away a long time ago, some of the memories from back then were still in her mind.


    Now, the fear in her heart was triggered in such a simr situation. She wanted to scream sodesperately, but the drunkard covered her mouth. She could only mumble and was unable to speak.


    Right then,Amos was the first person to pop into her mind. It was probably a habit! She took out her phonesecretlyand pressed hit the number ¡®one¡¯ on her keypad.


    However, the drunkard found the phone as soon as it started ringing.He snatched her phone and threw itaway.

 Chapter 599 Trick

    She called out as her hand was emptied, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over from behind. Then came the sound of the drunkard screaming!


    ¡°Ah!!! Let me go! I won¡¯t ever do this again!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart leapt in joy, but when she turned around, she saw Fabian flexing his fists.


    After he finished beating the person up, he came over and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, and the drunkard ran away while Fabian wasn¡¯t looking. She looked down and saw his hand bleeding. She asked hastily.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shall I take you to the hospital?¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked at her with joy in his eyes.


    If he had known that getting injured would make her care for him a little more, he would¡¯ve gotten himself injured much earlier.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say. Sheopened the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fabian was injured,so Eudora drove him to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that what they thought was bleeding was actually a fractured bone in his arm. It was serious and he needed a cast.


    Eudora felt extremely guilty and said,¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I never expected it to be this serious.¡±


    Fabian shook his head and replied, ¡°I feel blessed for having you to care for me. If you really feel sorry for me, you can take care of dressing my wound for me!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do it.I might hurt you!¡±


    Fabian felt Eudora was funny for being so cautious.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back. Heughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding!¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief, only to hear him say, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to dress my wound for me. However, I heard that you cook well. Why don¡¯t you cook something for me?¡±


    After all, he had saved her, so it would be rude if she continued to reject him. Since it was just cooking something for him, she agreed to it.


    After that, Eudora wanted to send Fabian back. However,he insisted on going to the Holt Manor. Hence, she brought him there.


    When Tyler saw that Fabian¡¯s arm was bandaged, he stood uphurriedlyand asked, ¡°What happened?¡± He shot a look at them and noticed how Eudora was following behind him quietly.


    ¡°What did you do? How could you do this?¡±


    Tyler was already mad at Eudora. Now, he was exasperated.


    Eudora was about to say something. However, before she could speak, Fabian answered quickly, ¡°No, I identally injured myself. Luckily, Eudora found me and sent me to the hospital!¡±


    Tyler looked at Eudora in disbelief. Eudora was about to rify it, but Fabian grabbed her hand and gave her a wink.


    She tried to break free but failed. Tyler looked at how they were interacting and felt slightly happier.


    After a gentle cough,he said to Fabian, ¡°Have a seat.How rare of you to visit me. What has your father been busy with at home these days?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just been ying chess and reading. He keeps saying that he wants to y a few games with you!¡±


    Tylerughed instantly,¡°With his lousy skills? It¡¯s funny how he still wants to y with me!¡±


    The two of them couldn¡¯t stop chatting.Hence, Eudora found an excuse and freed her fingers from Fabian¡¯s grasp.


    Then, she came up with an excuse, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on dinner.¡±


    Fabian nodded, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After Eudora left, Tyler said with a smile, ¡°Look at you and Eudora! Both of you seem to be closer now. You¡¯ve finally opened up!¡±


    Fabian smirked and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve opened up, but I haven¡¯t met anyone who would make me feelfortable opening up!¡±


    Tyler liked what he heardand burst outughing.


    ¡°Alright, as long as you treat Eudora well,both our families will be the best in Greene City!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Fabian said, ¡°But I still have some business affairs to talk to you today.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tyler asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the funds. You know, I¡¯ve been working on the overseas market. Recently, I¡¯mcking some capital¡­¡±


    Tyler had already made up his mindand asked,¡°How much do you need?¡±


    He had always trusted the Nn family. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because the Nn family started on the same foot with him back then.After he left the organization, there was a period of time when everyone wanted to kill him and he was on the verge of losing his life. It was Ma Nn who had stood up for him and helped him.


    Given the chance he had now, he would not be stingy, especially since Fabian was someone he liked and was going to be his future son-inw.


    However, Fabian shook his head.


    ¡°How can I ask for capital directly from you! What I mean is that I want to partner with the Holt family to work on the project.¡±


    Tyler was really surprised. The Nn family had always liked to work independently all these years. In fact, Tyler knew that Ma was the kind of person who would be concerned over many issues.


    He wanted his family to be the sole proprietor of the family¡¯s properties.Besides, he wanted to build an empire he could call his own and leave the best of the crops for the many generations of his toe.


    Tyler pondered for a while and asked,¡°Does your father know about your decision?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Holt. Since I¡¯ve brought it up, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to handle it with my family. In fact, what I wish most is for Eudora to be able to be part of this development. In a way, this will help me grow closer to her.¡±


    Tyler finally understoodand nodded,¡°It turns out that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice the business for love. Will you be able to take care of my daughter?¡±


    Fabian smiled instantly and replied, ¡°Uncle Holt, don¡¯t tease me. You know how capable I am!¡±


    Tyler was naturally willing to do so. He also hoped that Eudora could start a new rtionship soonso that she could cut off her rtionship with Amos entirely.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll tell Eudora about this!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Holt.¡±


    As the two of them continued the conversation,dinner was ready.Eudora promised Fabian that she would cook for him, so she made some mushroom soup for him.


    ¡°This¡¯ll make you feel better. Try it and see if it¡¯s to your taste.¡±


    Fabian took it and said, ¡°I like everything you make.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t like how flirty Fabian was. However, she decided to not say anything because he rescued her.With that, she took a seat.


    From what Tyler was seeing, he assumed that Eudora and Fabian were growing closer. He was relieved to see this.


    During dinner, Fabian dissolved the coldness between Tyler and Eudora by lightening the atmosphere. Tyler was even more pleased with Fabian after doing so.


    After dinner, Fabian was about to go back.Suddenly, Tyler nudged Eudora to follow him forcefully.


    ¡°Go and see him off.¡±


    Eudora could only follow Fabian out awkwardly. The two of them walked out slowly under the moonlight. Suddenly, Fabian asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment. ¡°Um, be careful and rest well when you get back. I wish you a speedy recovery.¡±


    She thought that this was just courtesy, but she never expected Fabian to be so happy and say, ¡°I will do as you say.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    When they got outside, Fabian¡¯s driver came to pick him up. Eudora was about to say goodbye to him, but he pulled her into his arms with his other hand and hugged her lightly.


    ¡°Good night. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Eudora stood there in a daze. After the car disappeared into the distance, she found Amos standing on the opposite side of the road with her two children.

 Chapter 600 Rumours Around

    When Juju saw Eudora and was about to call her, Amos grabbed her by the arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Amos said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Juju pouted,then gestured goodbye to Eudora again.


    When they arrived home, Cindy walked over.


    ¡°President Granger, you¡¯re back? Dinner is ready¡­¡±


    Amos ignored her and went straight upstairs.


    Cindy was confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Juju shook her head and said to Cindy seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Cindy. Someone is just jealous!¡±


    Cindy was even more confused now.


    Wesley said hurriedly, ¡°Forget it.Juju, let¡¯s eat!¡± Wesley was bing more and more like a married man, probably because he had been taking care of the children for a long time. In a way, he enjoyed this feeling quite a lot.


    Juju nodded and followed him to the dining hall. However, she was still a little worried at the thought of the scene just now.


    ¡°Uncle Wesley, do you think Mommy and Daddy will really not get back together anymore? Will Mommy really marry Uncle Nn?¡± Juju asked innocently.


    On the other hand, Wesley¡¯s point of view waspletely differentas an adult. He asked back,¡°Well, do you think your mother likes Uncle Nn?¡±


    Juju did not understandand frowned,¡°What do you mean by ¡®like¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Simply speaking, is she happy with Uncle Nn? Is she like how she used to be with your father?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­But she¡¯s being very modest to Uncle Nn! She never allows me to bully Uncle Nn.¡±


    Wesleyughed instantly, ¡°This shows that your mother only treatsUncle Nn asan ordinary friend! We will only be modest to outsiders, but not to the people we like!¡±


    Juju finally breathed a sigh of reliefand eximed,¡°So, the reason why Daddy is always jealous is because he likes Mommy!¡±


    ¡°You can say that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Juju cheered. Just then, Cindy came over with Sugar Bun¡¯s milk bottle. Juju took it quickly and put the bottle into Sugar Bun¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, eat more. You¡¯ll only be able to protect Mommy like me when you grow bigger!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Amos, who was in the study room upstairs, received a call from Charlie before he could get jealous.


    Charlie reported, ¡°President Granger, I found something very strange.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Thomas Shelby?¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Thomas dead?¡±


    ¡°Thomas is dead, but he still has some organizations under him lurking around. I¡¯ve been investigating the case of the Nn family with Mr. Louis for the past two days. I think that the Nn family may have something to do with Thomas.¡±


    The Nn family and Thomas?


    Amosughed abruptly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t that be a good thing? Any one of the things Thomas did is enough to get the Nn family in trouble! You should pay attention and collect evidence! Don¡¯t alert the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    For three days in a row, Eudora made soup and sent it to Fabian. After finding that it was inconvenient for her to send it over daily, he went out of his way to have the driver take him to her office daily so he could drink it.


    Eudora thought that it was only to show her concern for Fabian as he saved her. She didn¡¯t want others to spread rumors about the progression of their rtionship.


    Even the staff of her own family¡¯spany had begun to spread this rumor. When she had just entered the office, she saw the gossiping faces of the girls in the office.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, Mr. Nn is very early today!¡±


    Eudora looked outside and saw that Fabian was sitting on a chair outside, looking at her.


    She averted her gaze with an expressionless faceand took out the soup she had made and brought with her.


    ¡°It seems that you girls are too free. If you are not busy, I¡¯ll ask the manager to send the two of you to the new store tomorrow.¡±


    They shut upimmediately, ¡°Miss Eudora, we won¡¯t talk anymore!¡±


    Only then did Eudora get up and walk out. She ced the soup on the table.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need toe here every day. You can just ask the driver toe and get it!¡±


    However, Fabian shook his head and refused, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not very busy anyway. And I¡¯m very happy to see you every day! Perhaps it can help in the recovery of my wounds!¡±


    Eudora was speechless and just kept her head down without saying anything. Seeing this, Fabian smiled and took out a contract.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not here for nothing at all today. I want you to have a look at this.¡±


    It was a contract detailing the cooperation between the Holt family and the Nn family, with some information about how the investments would work. Eudora didn¡¯t know anything about this matter at all, so she was a little confused.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this with Uncle Holt, and I¡¯ve also prepared the contract. I¡¯ve already told Uncle Holt that you¡¯ll be in charge of the handover. I know that you used to be a designer. The Nn family¡¯s project this time is awesome. If you do a great job,it¡¯ll look good on your resume for sure.¡±


    Eudora was indeed very fond of designing, but Fabian had made the decision for her without asking her about how she thought about it. Thismade her a little angry.


    She flipped through the contract and handed it back to him.


    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet. I have to go back and ask about this!¡±


    Fabian paused for a moment and sighed, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s my fault,I should have told you beforehand. But Uncle Holt has good intentions¡­¡±


    Eudora was already a bit disgusted by Fabian¡¯s behavior. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, it didn¡¯t mean that she was unaware.


    After all, she was a mother of two children, and was not an ignorant little girl.It was impossible that she could not sense a man¡¯s deliberate pursuit of her.


    She did her best to endure Fabian just because he had saved her two days ago.


    Although she really couldn¡¯t hold in her disgust anymore,she still showed him the minimum amount of respect that she could.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll go through it first,then we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left without saying goodbye to Fabian.


    Bache, Fabian¡¯s assistant, came over from the next table and muttered unhappily, ¡°Sir, Miss George is really different!¡±


    Bache¡¯s words were a little ironic. Ma had said before that Eudora was a good girl, unlike others.


    Hearing this, Fabian¡¯s face fell.He frowned, ¡°Is she someone you can judge?!¡±


    Bache was taken aback, ¡°Mr. Fabian, you don¡¯t actually like her, do you?¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t say another word. If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he spend so much effort on her? What could be better than having the person you needed the most to also be the person you liked?


    ¡­


    After Eudora left, she went straight back to the Holt Manor, filled with anger.


    Tyler had just received Leslie¡¯s report that Eudora¡¯s rtionship with Fabian had improved rapidly over the past few days. The two of them were said to be dating in the office every day, and Eudora even made soup for him!


    Tyler¡¯s anger over having his Sugar Bun taken away finally eased a little. As long as Eudora and Fabian were married, he would be able to have one of their children inherit the family business.


    Killing two birds with one stone would be a great idea.


    Just when he was lost in his thoughts, Eudora stormed into the house with a huff and threw the things she found in front of Tyler.


    ¡°I need an exnation!¡± Eudora yelled.


    Tyler was stunned for a moment. He took those things and took a look at them before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. It¡¯s all true!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°So, you sold me to the Nn family without my consent?¡±

 Chapter 601 Regret It After Losing It

    The word ¡®sold¡¯ made Tyler¡¯s face take on a ghastly expression.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I saw that you and Fabian have been getting closer recently, and this is a good opportunity. Won¡¯t it be good for both of you to work on a project together?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Again, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s for my own good. Why do adults always like to say that it¡¯s for their child¡¯s good? But, have you ever thought about whether I wanted this?¡±


    Tyler was stumped by her question, but he quickly regained hisposure and shot back at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you¡¯re going to face many setbacks if you do things on your own. I don¡¯t want you to suffer like your mother and I did.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s anger that she had suppressed all this while erupted instantly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t justdecide other people¡¯s life just because you want it!Even if I have to suffer in the future, I want to ovee it by myself. It¡¯s my own life, so why do you try to control me? Besides, how do you know that my mother was very miserable? Without you, she would¡¯ve lived a blissful life with my father. There was no such situation as you said at all!¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face fell. He raised his hand and was about to hit Eudora.


    However, she took a step backsubconsciouslyand dodged his attack.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone have a second chance to hit me, including you. Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, my mother was the happiest when she was in the George family for those few years. Everything else is just your wishful thinking. You ruined my mother¡¯s life and destroyed me. I hate you! I will never forgive you!¡±


    After that, she turned around and went upstairs. As soon as she reached the stairs, she heard a thump behind her, followed by the sound of the butler shouting.


    ¡°M-m-master Tyler, Master Tyler¡¯s spitting blood! H-h-hurry up and call the ambnce!¡± Hodge stammered.


    Eudora recalled the scene fromst time. She thought that Tyler was just using the same old trick, so she chose to ignore him. It was not until the ambnce¡¯s siren could be heard from the outside that she started to worry.


    Tyler had a lot of medical facilities in his home. Usually, the family doctors would treat him at home. Unless it was a serious condition, he wouldn¡¯t need to go to the hospital!


    Now, even the ambnce was here¡­


    Just as Eudora was lost in her thoughts, Hodge knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Miss Eudora, do you want toe to the hospital with us? Master Tyler has been seriously ill for some time now.He has never allowed us to tell you that he is not in good health. Many years ago, when he left the organization because of Madam Emily, he was shot in the chest. Although he survived, the family has been listening to his every request to not infuriate himfor so many yearsout of fear that he will fall sick. What you said this time was really too much.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hands trembled a little, but in the end, she opened the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    Hodge smiled instantly and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to pack up your things.¡±


    Soon, the ambnce arrived at the hospital and the doctors had already made their preparations. Tyler was sent to the operating room the moment he entered the hospital.


    It was not until she was sitting outside the operating room that she realized how serious the situation was.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with all sorts of emotions. Although she had always held a deep grudge against Tyler, it wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t any kinship between them.


    After all,he was her biological father. She thought of the time when he patiently waited for her to have dinner together, the time when he tried his best to protect her when facing Ma, and also the time when he was holding Sugar Bun and Juju in his arms. Those were rare times where he looked like an actual grandfather.


    If something really happened to him because of her, she would definitely regret it!


    Thinking of this, Eudora clenched her fists tight and took a deep breath.


    Hodge, who was next to her, asked hurriedly, ¡°Miss Eudora, why don¡¯t you go get some rest? It¡¯ll be sufficient for me to be here!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything, but she still stood up.


    She felt that her mind would wander too much if she sat still there. It was better for her to go out and stand for a while¡­


    After pacing around,Eudora walked to the edge of the corridor and looked at everything outside. Suddenly, someone called her name, ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Eudora was shocked. She turned her head and saw Gordon George¡¯s kind face.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Gordon responded with relief, ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to be able to hear you call me Dad again!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eudora was also very surprised to run into Gordon here. She asked immediately, ¡°How¡¯s your health? Has your illness been under control?¡±


    Gordon smiled and answered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s under control. Otherwise, how could I still remember you?¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°How can you leave just like that? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? I¡¯m already very d to see that you are able to be with your biological father! The Holt family has great power and influence. It¡¯s much better for you to be with them!¡±


    Eudora shook her headand sighed,¡°It¡¯s just not the same.¡±


    After all, she recognized Gordon as her father since she was a child and had called him her dad for so many years. She experienced everything from love, hatred, tearsandughter with him. How could those change all at once?


    Gordon smiled, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Why don¡¯t youe for a walk with me?¡±


    Eudora nodded and walked along the corridor with Gordonslowly.


    He said slowly, ¡°Eudora, you may have actually misunderstood your father. Actually, this was also my fault, since I didn¡¯t make it clear to you before. Do you remember when I gave you a sum of money when you went abroad? In fact, it was him who gave me that money! Otherwise, where could I get so much money?¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment and asked, ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t know that you were his daughter back then. That money was actually supposed to be for Emily. Shedidn¡¯t use it, so she eventually gave it to me. She told me that if I can¡¯t use the money on you in the future, I should find a chance to return it to him. Fortunately, I gave it to you to use in the end!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and argued, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he treats me well!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t treat you well because he didn¡¯t know of your presence in this world! Didn¡¯t you always tell me that you used to meet a strange uncle when you were small? After that incident, I never allowed you to go out alone. In fact, the person you met that time was Tyler.¡±


    Eudora could no longer remember this matter, soit had to be from many years ago.


    Then, she looked at Gordon and asked, ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    ¡°When you came back, you told me that the uncle was going to take you out. After he heard you bring up your father, he sent you back again!¡±


    ¡°At that time, Tyler originally wanted to kidnap you and force me to return Emily to him. Butter, he gave up because of his heart of mercy. He is good-hearted, but he doesn¡¯t know how to express it. Eudora, since you have found your father, I hope you can get along well with him and cherish your rtionship with him as daughter and father. Life is short. Don¡¯t be like Kesha and I, who only regretted it after everything was lost!¡±

 Chapter 602 I’m Here

    Even though Eudora tried to persuade Gordon to stay, he wasn¡¯t willing to.


    After the conversation, Gordon gave her the address of his temporary residence and left. Eudora walked alone in the corridor, thinking about Gordon¡¯s words.


    Cherish the present so as to not regret it in the future.


    Just as she was thinking about it,Hodge ran out from inside all of a sudden.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, you¡¯re finally back. Master Tyler is in trouble!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s suffering from acute heart failure all of a sudden. We have already contacted the cardiologists immediately. However, all the cardiologists we are familiar with are abroad. It¡¯ll be toote by the time they arrive!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The only person she could think of right now was Doctor Leon.


    Doctor Leon had a lot of friends, so he could definitely get in touch with better experts. Moreover, they had been in contact a few days ago, sohe should still be in Greene City at this time.


    Eudora didn¡¯t have time to think further and called Doctor Leonimmediately.


    However, this time, she couldn¡¯t reach him. She tried several times in a row, but the results were still the same.


    She had no choice but to be thick-skinned and dial Helen¡¯s number again. She knew that it was a little awkward to call Helen now, but she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Yet, she found that she couldn¡¯t even reach Helen either!


    Eudora looked around anxiously, and finally,found her gaze fixing itself on Amos¡¯ number.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He must have a way, and she had a feeling that she could definitely reach him.


    While she was hesitating to call him, a nurse ran out to call the headquarters.


    ¡°Operating theater number three is having an abnormal situation. We need a cardiologist urgently.¡±


    Eudora made up her mind and pressed the number.The phone rang once beforeFabianshowed up at the end of the corridor andrushed over with his people.


    ¡°I heard about Uncle Tyler¡¯s condition, so I brought a doctor here right away. How is he?¡±


    Hodge felt relieved and took the doctor to the nurse. Meanwhile, Eudora hung up the phone quickly and looked at Fabian. She thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you. Fortunately, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Fabian shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You should have informed me earlier!¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly.It was ironic hearing Fabian console her. It wasn¡¯t because of him, but it was because she remembered the reason why she had quarreled with Tyler. She felt it was very ridiculous.


    Fortunately, Tyler¡¯s situation stabilizedgraduallyasthe doctor arrived in time. After a while, he was pushed out of the operating theater. It was only a false rm.


    She followed Tyler into the ward. Hewas still asleep. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so she found a seat in the corridor outside and sat down.


    Eudora felt a little exhausted all of a sudden. She had been here since the afternoon, and it was already early midnight now. Originally, she had not felt much. But now, as soon as she sat down, she felt that her whole body was sore.


    She yawned and closed her eyes. Seeing this, Fabian, who was beside her, took off his coat and wrapped it around her.


    Eudora wanted to refuse him, but her eyelids were heavy and she was too sleepy to tell him. Thus, she allowed him to put it on her.


    In a trance, she heard Fabian answer the phone and said something about Waldron. Then, she heard him whisper in her ear.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ve got something to do, so I have to go back first. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow morning!¡±


    With that, Eudora truly did fall asleep.


    ¡­


    As soon as Amos had put the two children to sleep, he returned to his room and saw the notification lights on his mobile phone flickering. He thought that it was official business calling him, so he picked it up and looked at it.


    The next second, his fingers tightened around his phone. It turned out that it was Eudora who called. He wondered, ¡°It¡¯s sote now. Did something happen to her for her to call me?¡±


    Thinking of this, he called her back almostsubconsciously.


    But soon, he hung up. It was a little hard for him to believe as he already suffered from too many disappointments. What if she made a mistake?


    After struggling for a while,he made a call to Clint again.


    ¡°Help me check if something happened to the Holt family today,¡± Amos ordered.


    Clint looked like he had nothing left to live for. ¡°Now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, now, right away!¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a date with Anya through video call,but it was ruined once again! He really must¡¯ve owed the Granger family something from in hisst life! But what could he do? Amos was his boss, so he had to follow his orders no matter what!


    A momentter, Clint called back.


    ¡°President Granger, something really did happen. I heard that Miss George and Mr. Holt had a fight, andMr. Holt was so enraged that he was hospitalized. The Holt family is in a state of chaos now. Miss George is probably still in the hospital right now!¡±


    ¡°Which hospital are they in?¡± Amos asked almost without hesitation.


    Clint held his breath and asked a little humbly.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, didn¡¯t you quarrel with Miss George?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, but Clint obviously felt a chill from the other end of the phone. His desire to survive made hime to his senses, and he immediately told Amos the name of the hospital without caring about his own principles.


    After that, the phone was quickly cut off.


    Clint heaved a sigh of relief. He could not understand why he always ended up digging his own grave.


    ¡­


    After Amos hung up the phone, he immediately asked Wesley to take care of the children. Then, he headed downstairs and drove away.


    He sped the car all the wayto the hospital. When he arrived, it was already past one o¡¯clock at night.


    In the dark corridor of the hospital, he saw Eudora¡¯s thin body leaning in the chair in the corridor. Her eyes were shut tightly, allowing her to rest.


    Amos frowned. Didn¡¯t the Holt family say that they were going to treat her well? Why would they leave her lying here alone?


    The next second, he strode forward and arrived in front of her.


    Although she was asleep, her eyebrows were tightly knitted together and there was a frown on her face. Amos called a nurseimmediatelyto inquire about Tyler¡¯s situation.


    The nurse was attracted by Amos¡¯ handsomeness at a nce, so she told him whatever he wanted to hear.


    A minuteter, Amos had already known everything about how Tyler was doing, including his blood pressure and heart rate during the operation.


    He sat himself down by Eudora and stared at her sleeping face.


    ¡°Silly head, isn¡¯t he already treated? What are you worried about?¡±


    Eudora, who was sleeping, shifted a little. The coat around her slipped off. Only then did Amos notice that there was a man¡¯s coat on her body.


    Without a doubt, he knew that it had to be Fabian¡¯s. His face fell. The very next second, he tossed Fabian¡¯s coat aside. Then, he took off his own coat and put it around her.


    As if sensing a familiar breath, the sleeping Eudora wrapped herself in his coat tightly and leaned towards him.


    Just like in the past, she would habitually lean against him without holding back every quiet night.


    This habitual action made his mood much brighter.


    He reached his hand out to hold her head and patted her on the back with the other hand.


    ¡°Sleep soundly.I¡¯m here!¡±


    Eudora, who was sleeping, really rxed and fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 603 It Must’ve Been Him

    The next day, when Eudora woke up, she found herself asleep in the VIP ward next door.


    She sat uphurriedly andheard Hodgecalling her from the outside.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, it¡¯s time to have breakfast!¡±


    Eudora was truly starving to death, so she got up.


    Breakfast consisted of banana oatmeal and French toast, something which she liked very much. It was easy to digest and was also quite filling.


    Eudora didn¡¯t eat much yesterday, hence it was the most suitable breakfast for her now.


    In particr, the two dishes tasted like it had been specially bought from a famous restaurant. Eudora praised Hodge for his good tastes.


    ¡°It¡¯s so kind of you, thank you.¡±


    Hodge shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it!The nurse gave it to me whenI just arrived at the reception this morning. She said that a very handsome manasked someone to send it here. She¡¯s probably talking about Mr. Nn, right?¡±


    Eudora recalled that Fabian had indeedest night, thus she nodded in realization.


    However, for some reason, she kept thinking about the strange dream she hadst night. In her dream, she seemed to have seen Amos.


    With that thought in mind, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Why was I sleeping in the room next door all of a sudden? Did you arrange it?¡±


    Hodge shook his head again and exined, ¡°Miss Eudora, you were already there when I came. I¡¯ve asked the nurse about it too. She said it was also the very handsome man who arranged for you to sleep there!¡±


    At this point, Hodge couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Mr. Nn is really nice to you, Miss Eudora. You shouldn¡¯t be mad at him again¡­¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything and took another bite of the oatmeal. Suddenly, she heard Hodge¡¯s surprised voice again, saying, ¡°Master Tyler, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±


    Eudora put down her cutlery and stood up, whileTyler happened to meet her eyes. Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Hodge asked hurriedly, ¡°Master Tyler, are you hungry? We happened to buy some light oatmeal that is suitable for you. Would you like to have some?¡±


    Tyler didn¡¯t say anything. The father and daughter duo really had the same temper.


    Hodge was a little helpless. He then looked at Eudora and asked, ¡°Miss Eudora, why don¡¯t you feed him?¡±


    Fortunately, Eudora nodded this time. Otherwise,he really wouldn¡¯t know how to smooth things over.


    She filled up some of the oatmeal in another bowl, walked over, and adjusted Tyler¡¯s bed up slowly. However, in her heart, she was contemting how to bury the hatchet with him.


    She was infuriated that day, so some of the words she said were really too harsh. However, it was difficult to take back those words.


    In the end, Eudora didn¡¯t say anything and could only send the oatmeal to Tyler¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Eat something first!¡±


    Fortunately, Tyler opened his mouth and ate the oatmeal.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and fed him bit by bit. Soon, hefinished thest bit of oatmeal in the bowl.


    ¡°Do you want another bowl?¡± Eudora asked.


    Tyler opened his mouth and muttered something. Eudora didn¡¯t get it, hence she moved a little closer.


    The next second, she froze. That was because Tyler had said, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m still alive. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to watch my precious daughter get married anymore!¡±


    Her eyes reddened all of a sudden as she was caught off guard!


    Eudora turned her head away hastily and asked again, ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    Tyler, who was lying on the bed, nodded as he said raspily, ¡°I want more. It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s first time feeding me.¡±


    Seeing this, Hodge, who was next to them, finally put down the ss and said with gratification, ¡°Miss Eudora, you guys have a good time. I¡¯ll go and get the bill.¡±


    After Hodge left, Eudora returned to Tyler with another bowl of oatmeal and sat down in front of him.


    ¡°Have some!¡± Eudora said.


    Tyler had just eaten a bowl of oatmeal and finally had a bit of strength to speak. As of now, he looked at Eudora, who was acting inexplicably well-behaved.


    He opened his mouth and ate the food whenever she asked him to.


    After Eudora fed him the food, she apologized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Tyler was stunned and tears welled up his eyes.


    ¡°I should be the one apologizing to you. I¡¯ve thought clearly about what you said yesterday at the moment of life and death. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m muddled. I won¡¯t meddle in your personal affairs in the future anymore. You can be with whoever you want, okay?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s sudden understanding made her heart tighten up. Eudora couldn¡¯t find the correct words to describe her feelings since he hadpromised so suddenly.


    After being stunned for a while, she heard Tyler ask her again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too happy that you¡¯ve be dumb?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    She finally came to her senses. Her face was full of anticipation as she looked at Tyler.


    Tyler nodded solemnly, ¡°I never lie! Eudora, go pursue your happiness! You¡¯re right, it¡¯s your own life. Be it happy or sad, you¡¯ll have to experience it for yourself. No matter how smooth the path others set for you is, it won¡¯t be as unforgettable as the path you choose yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you¡­¡± Eudora originally wanted to say ¡®Thank you, Dad¡¯, but when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say it.


    She took a deep breath and felt a little embarrassed. It was fine, she could take things slowly.


    She thought that one day, she would be able to call Tyler ¡®Dad¡¯ to his face!


    As Eudora and Tyler reconciled, the atmosphere in the ward became much more rxed. After breakfast, Tyler started nagging again.


    ¡°I have already given in. Are you still not going to let me meet my lovely grandson and granddaughter? And the man you¡¯re always missing? Is he noting to the hospital to visit me, his father-inw?¡±


    Eudora felt awkwardand chuckled,¡°I have never met a person like you. Do you expect others to repay you immediately after you¡¯ve given them some benefits? How badly have you treated him before? How can it be so easy for both of you to reconcile now?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Tyler was instantly unhappy and retorted, ¡°How dare he! No matter what, he is still my son-inw! He is not allowed to hold grudges towards me!¡±


    Eudora felt helpless.This old man washarder to deal with than an unreasonable child.


    Just as he was speaking, someone pushed the door open. Fabian walked in from outside and said, ¡°Uncle Holt, it¡¯s good to see you recovered! I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    After that, he took another look at Eudora and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well for the entire night, did you? Why don¡¯t I stay here and apany Uncle Holt, and you can go rest for a while?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and remembered how she woke up in the ward next door this morning. She asked him, ¡°When did you leavest night?¡±


    ¡°I left before dawn! You were asleep at that time and I had something urgent to deal with, so I left first. Are you okay? Are you not fully awake yet?¡±


    He thought that her muddled look from the night before was quite adorable.


    Eudora shook her head and noticed that Fabian had called his assistant to bring in another lunch box.


    ¡°I asked the chefs at home to cook something for you in the morning. Try it, does it suit your taste?¡±


    Eudora looked at the lunch box and felt a little happy. Hodge said that Fabian sent the breakfast in the morning, but now it seemed that this was not the case.


    Otherwise, he would not have brought another lunch box with him.


    If it wasn¡¯t Fabian, who could it be?


    Eudora thought of the dreamst night and the shoulder that gave her a sense of security¡­


    Amos. Itmust¡¯ve been him.

 Chapter 604 Be Frank

    Amidst her thoughts, Tyler said something to her abruptly,


    ¡°Eudora, go and get me some water!¡±


    Eudora knew that he had something to tell Fabian, so she went straight out as told.


    After she left, Tyler looked at Fabian and said, ¡°Thank you very muchforst night!¡±


    Fabian shook his head and replied, ¡°Uncle Holt, please don¡¯t be so courteous. It¡¯s something I should have done anyway!¡±


    Tyler smiled with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve really lived up to my expectations, Fabian. The reason I asked you to stay was because I wanted to discuss with you the project you mentioned to mest time.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he asked, ¡°Uncle Holt, have you already made a decision? When are we going to sign the contract?¡±


    Tyler shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°I did make a decision, but I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t sign the contract¡­¡±


    The smile on Fabian¡¯s face gradually disappeared, ¡°Uncle Holt¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s really my fault this time. I originally thought that since Eudora was my daughter, I should decide and n everything for her. However, after this incident, I¡¯ve understood something now. I was too selfish. No wonder Emily always refused to forgive me back then.¡±


    However, Fabian couldn¡¯t ept it at all at the moment. He tried to plead, ¡°Uncle Holt, please listen to me. I really like Eudora, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Tyler chuckled andforted him softly.


    ¡°I know you like Eudora. I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t be with Eudora from now onwards.I just don¡¯t want to interfere with her choices anymore. You can still court her as you did before, but let¡¯s put the project aside for the time being. I won¡¯t force her to sign it unless she is willing to do so!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Fabian suddenly blurted out.


    Tyler was stunned and asked, ¡°What? Fabian, is there something wrong?¡±


    Fabian realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly shook his head, denying it, ¡°No, I am just worried. My father always hoped that I could marry Eudora as soon as possible. I always thought that I could, but I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tyler patted Fabian¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°If you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t me Eudora for it.She has always been resisting my words sinceI¡¯m the one who was always giving her pressure.¡±


    Fabian frowned. Just then, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and went out of the ward.


    It was Callum, who sounded quite nervous on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Boss, did you solve the problems over there? When are you going to sign the contract with the Holt family?¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    Callum cursed, ¡°D*mn it, we¡¯ve been fooled. I always thought that it would be fine as long as I keep an eye on the Yeagers, but I didn¡¯t expect them to trick us! I received a piece of news just now that the amount of money we used to lure them was taken away by them! To make matters worse, it was transferred out in a very normal way through an engineering transfer fund. The information about our new projects was also leaked. Now, those schrs have already disappeared. Our opponents are also going tomence working tomorrow. Once they have started, we won¡¯t be able to defend ourselves anymore. By then, they will use us of giarizing their projects! Now, thepany¡¯s entrance is surrounded by a lot of people. What should we do?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s expression changed slightly as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the project? Let¡¯s start today then!¡±


    Callum groaned, ¡°I want to start too, but we don¡¯t have money now. Didn¡¯t I just say that all the money was either spent or taken away already? Now, we can only count on the Holt family! What did they tell you? Can we use the money now?¡±


    Thinking of Tyler¡¯s words, Fabian felt extremely agitated.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll think of another way!¡±


    Callum was confused, ¡°Sh*t! What the hell is the Holt family doing? Do they want to stand us up at the veryst minute? Should we just use that money?¡±


    Hearing this, Fabian¡¯s expression frozeas he barked,¡°No! Unless we have no other choice, we must not use that money.¡±


    The money that Fabian was mentioning was some cash that Ma got from unknown sources back when he worked with Thomas Shelby.


    After Thomas was executed, Ma began to avoid being involved in anything illegal. He nned tounder the money after a few years when the incident had died down.


    However, it was already toote!


    Callum was a simple-minded guy, and he was too impatient. When he heard that all his suggested methods couldn¡¯t work, he grew anxious again.


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing, right?¡±


    Fabian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Give me one more day. I will give you an answer tomorrow night. Call your men up to search for those people who took our money. How dare they fool me!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Callum was immediately invigorated as he said,¡°Okay, I will handle it well. I despise ungrateful b*stards the most!¡±


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    Fabian took a deep breath and looked back at the ward door. After a while, he calmed down and walked back in.


    ¡­


    At the same time,Harley and several officers had beenying out of sight on a dark path outside Nn¡¯spany for several nights.


    At this moment, Harley yawned wearily and stared ahead.


    ¡°It seems that the Nn family is having an internal conflict now, which is a good thing. You guys stay here and keep an eye on them. If you discover anything, inform me immediately. I suspect that if they don¡¯t have enough money, they may call up some underground forces to help them out. The rest of you, follow me to find those escaped workers. ording to what Fabian has done before, he won¡¯t let go of those people for sure¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After they received their respective tasks, they all started to devote themselves to the job.


    Charlie followed up and stopped Harley. He requested,¡°Mr. Louis, I want to follow you.¡±


    Harley nced at Charlie and said, ¡°Okay then, follow me. But remember, you can¡¯t act recklessly unless it¡¯s necessary. After all, you¡¯re here to help. If something happens to any of you,it¡¯ll make things unnecessarilyplicated for me.¡±


    Charlie nodded and followed him.


    ¡­


    When Eudora returned from outside, she thought that Fabian would have already left. She didn¡¯t expect to see him apanying Tyler in the ward.


    Fabian was probably talking about something that happened in the pastbecause Tyler was smiling happily!


    When Fabian saw Eudora enter, he stood up and took the initiative to tell her, ¡°Eudora, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. Uncle Holt has already told me everything clearly just now. I¡¯ll respect your decision!¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of reliefand said,¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯ll be giving up on you yet! As long as you are not married, I still have a chance!¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°When you meet a girl you truly like in the future, you¡¯ll understand that I¡¯m not as good as you think.¡±


    Fabian wanted to say something, but he forcefully changed the topic even before he could say it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for the time being. However, I think it¡¯s really necessary for you to consider signing the contract for that project.¡±

 Chapter 605 He’s Still Here

    Tyler was very satisfied with the project, and Eudora didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it either.


    In addition, Fabian had saved Tylerst night, so she could not really say anything to reject him too.


    ¡°Um¡­ ¡±


    While she was hesitating, Tyler said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we rewrite the contract? After that, I¡¯ll sign it. It¡¯s rare to see you be eager to cooperate with me, so how can I refuse you?¡±


    Fabian heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll ask someone to work on it immediately.¡±


    After saying that, he left. Eudora let out a sigh of relief, while Tyler looked at Fabian¡¯s figure thoughtfully.


    ¡°He seems to be very anxious,¡± Tyler said.


    Eudora didn¡¯t think so. However, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with him to begin with. She asked, ¡°Is he?¡±


    Tyler stopped talking and turned to look at Eudora, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring my grandson and granddaughter to visit me? And what¡¯s wrong with you and Amos? Don¡¯t you like him anymore?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect someone like Tyler to actually tease her. Eudora hurriedly turned around and said, ¡°I need to go now. Since you want to see Juju, I¡¯ll try to bring her here!¡±


    After she left, Tyler called Leslie.


    ¡°Can you help me find out what¡¯s been going on with the Nn family recently? Why do I feel like something is going on and I¡¯ve been kept in the dark?¡±


    Leslie was surprised and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Miss Eudora has asked me to check on them twice before, and I didn¡¯t find anything!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already checked?¡± Tyler felt more at peace after hearing that, ¡°It seems that Eudora is quite careful and thorough. However, there must be more than meets the eye. Contact our people from before to investigate the things that we might¡¯ve missed¡­¡±


    Leslie immediately understood and said, ¡°Sir, are you doubting¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I just feel that something isn¡¯t right.I¡¯ve known Fabian since a long time ago, and he was always cautious and calm. Do you still remember back when he was eight years old? His father brought him to a gathering and he identally spilled some tea on an important document. While we were panicking about it, he was able to calmly use a printer to print out the page that was ruined within half an hour.¡±


    Leslie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±


    ¡°But today, I noticed his outbursts of impatience. It seems very strange. Though, I hope that it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora came out, she picked up her phone and scrolled through her contact list.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    All of her thoughts were focused on Amos¡¯ familiar aura and figure from the night before. Her heart was warm and all her worries from before had disappeared without a trace.


    The moment she tried to call him, she stopped in her tracks.


    Eudora thought of the things she did in the past,when she purposefully provoked him and deliberately argued with him. Because of that, she didn¡¯t know how to face him at this moment.


    Should she apologize to him first? But Amos would be very angry, wouldn¡¯t he? What should she do if he didn¡¯t forgive her in a fit of anger?


    Perhaps, he would even let her experience the feelings he went through when she treated him like that.


    The more Eudora thought about it, the more nervous she became.


    Just as she was caught in a dilemma, Clint¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from behind, ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone. When she turned around, she saw Clint standing behind her with a smile. He asked her, ¡°Miss George, how¡¯s Mr. Holt doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s already awake and he¡¯s in a stable condition. Why are you here?¡±


    Clint froze for a moment. Then, he smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to see a doctor. I happened to hear that Mr. Holt is in poor health, so I was concerned.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Eudoraughed dryly in embarrassment. Seeing that Clint was about to turn around and leave, she was suddenly nervous and hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°What about Amos? How is he doing now?¡±


    Clint hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°President Granger should be alright now¡­¡±


    Eudora fell into silence.


    ¡°It was Amos who asked someone to send me breakfast this morning, right?¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t say anything.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward all of sudden. In the end, Clint was unable to hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Miss George, I know that you still have feelings for your husband, right? I¡¯m not saying this on purpose, but I just want to say that I saw you and President Granger that night¡­ However, I didn¡¯t see anything and I quickly left after that¡­¡±


    Eudora blushed. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Clint was anxious. Anyways, he had already said half of it, so he decided to just tell her everything he knew.


    ¡°President Granger treats you the same way too. After knowing that something happened to your familyst night, he asked me to check on you guys in the middle of the night. Then, he ran to the hospital and stayed with you for the whole night. In the morning, he asked me to buy you breakfast while you were still asleep. He is at the entrance of the hospital now but he does not dare toe in, so he asked me toe in and pretend to be here to see a doctor¡­¡±


    Before Clint could finish his words, Eudora had already ran out.


    He hurriedly followed her. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen next.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the hospital.


    Amos leaned against the car with a cigarette in his handin a daze. There were many cigarette butts beside his shoes on the ground.


    Then, he suddenly heard Eudora¡¯s voice out of the blue, ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop smoking already?¡±


    Amos was taken aback. He thought that he was hallucinating before that familiar figure slowly walked over to him. It only then did Amos suddenly realize that it was real. He was full of joy.


    The cigarette in his hand fell to the ground, and he used his foot to put out the cigarette.


    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and both of them saw concern in each other¡¯s gazes. Eudora felt relieved and started to say.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened before¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Can you forgive me?¡±


    After saying this, she lowered her head nervously. She didn¡¯t even dare to look into his eyes anymore sinceshe was afraid her concerns and thoughts from before would turn out to be true.


    The next second, she saw his leather shoes stop in front of her. Eudora was stunned. She looked up subconsciously, but before she could see it clearly, Amos had taken her into his arms.


    He only said one word to her, and that was, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He was not angry and did not question her either. Even though they had been separated for so long, he was still there for her when she returned to him.


    Eudora suddenly felt that she was worse than Amos. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter regretfully.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset with me? I treated you so badly back then. Don¡¯t you want to ask me what my reasons are?¡±


    Amos shook his head and grinned, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason behind your actions is.As long as I have you with me right now, it¡¯s enough for me!¡±


    Tears welled up in Eudora¡¯s eyes as she desperately tried to blink them away, ¡°Amos, are you doing it on purpose? You¡¯re deliberately saying such sweet words just so I can stay by your side and never leave you again, right?¡±


    She questioned him coquettishly.


    Amos burst intoughter and replied, ¡°If you think so, then sure. If I could, I would use all the sweet words I can muster up so that you can stay by my side forever¡­¡±

 Chapter 606 The Truth Revealed

    Clint, who was following behind and eavesdropping on them, felt satisfied after hearing them reconcile.


    As someone who was single, he felt pretty smug looking at the couple¡¯s romantic exchange. That was enough drama for one day!


    President Granger always acted like apletely different person in front of Miss George.


    Just when he was thinking about this, Amos waved at him.


    Clint rushed over and smirked, ¡°President Granger, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Amos and Eudora were speechless.


    Then why the hell was he here in the first ce? And was what up with that smirk on his face?


    ¡°What¡¯s my schedule today?¡±


    Amos went straight to the point. Clint reported immediately,¡°You have a business trip today to sign a very important contract. I booked the tickets for you yesterday,and the flight is attwo o¡¯clock in the afternoon!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Postpone it,¡± All he wanted at the moment was to be with Eudora and the children to celebrate their reunion.


    ¡°No!¡± Clint was in a difficult position and frowned, ¡°We really can¡¯t postpone this trip!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Amos. We still have a lot of time ahead of us! Go ahead and settle your things first.I¡¯m a bit busy for the next two days as well sinceI need to stay with my father in the hospital. By the time you¡¯re back from the trip, my father will be discharged from the hospital. Then,we can have a good meal together. Dad said that he can¡¯t wait to see you soon!¡±


    Amos frozeupon hearing this.


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    ¡°Of course! He can¡¯t let you take his daughter away for no reason, right?¡±


    Amos nodded with a serious look on his face, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Clint looked at the awkward look on Amos¡¯ face and could not help butugh.


    ¡°President Granger? Are you nervous?¡±


    This was too funny: Amos was actually nervous to meet his father-inw! Clint couldn¡¯t help but blurt,¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ll definitely need to meet your father-inw sooner orter anyway!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Amos red at him fiercely. With that, Clint immediately shut up.


    In the end, Amos agreed to Eudora¡¯s suggestion and went on his business trip. However, before he left, he called Wesley to bring Sugar Bun and Juju out from the house.


    As soon as Juju saw Eudora, she was ted.


    ¡°Mommy, did you and Daddy make up already?¡±


    Eudora looked at her daughter and chuckled, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because when Daddy called us just now, he sounded so gentle! You guys must have made up, right?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes cutie pie, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± Juju smiled and went to hold Sugar Bun¡¯s hand as she chimed, ¡°Sugar Bun, did you hear that? We can be together again with Mommy in the future!¡±


    Sugar Bun grinned, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Thinking of Tyler¡¯s situation, Eudora reminded them again, ¡°Mommy and Daddy can be together this time all thanks to your grandfather. So, remember to be nice to him when you see himter.¡±


    When Juju heard this, she ran into the ward as fast as she couldand nted a kiss on Tyler¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Grandpa, Sugar Bun and I are here to see you!¡±


    Her soft voice was as sweet as candy and immediately took Tyler by surprise. The kiss that she nted on his cheek made him grin heartily.


    ¡°Why are the two of you so well-behaved today?¡±


    Juju immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s because Mommy said that you allowed Daddy and her to get back together! Grandpa, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Tyler suddenly regretted his actions in the past. If he knew that allowing the couple to get together would bring so many benefits, he would have allowed them to be together sooner. Why did he object to it so much in the past?


    Now, they were all happy and delighted, which was much better than how it was before.


    Fortunately, it was not toote for him to do so.


    ¡°Juju, you¡¯re such a good girl. When I get better, I¡¯ll bring you out to have fun. Where do you want to go?¡±


    Juju blurted,¡°Let¡¯s go watch archery with the whole family!¡±


    This was the promise that Eudora had made to her thest time.However, she had gone back on her words. Now that Juju brought it up, Eudora suddenly felt bad and slightly guilty.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tyler smiled and stretched out his hand, ¡°Bring your brother here so I can get a good look at him. Ah, you¡¯ve gotten fatter now! Do you know who I am?¡±


    Sugar Bun kissed Tyler on his cheek too. This made Tyler¡¯s smile grow even wider.


    The ward was soon filled with cheerfulughter. Eudora also smiled gently when she saw this heartwarming scene.


    ¡­


    When Hodge saw the scene from outside the ward, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears of joy too.


    Ever since Madam Emily passed away, he had never seen Mr. Holt so happy. Although Mr. Holt didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that Mr. Holt had always been craving for the happiness of a family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Tina back that year.


    However, it took him a long time to find out that as long as a family was together, happiness was easy.


    By allowing each other to enjoy their lives freely and not being too maniptive, a family¡¯s bonds would only grow stronger. Coming together for a gathering from time to time would make that familial rtionship better.


    While Hodge was still deep in thought, someone suddenly walked up to him. He quickly straightened his back.


    He greeted the person, ¡°Hello, Mr. Nn.¡±


    Fabian had returned to hispany to create a new contract. After that, he rushed back immediately to the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the door of the ward, he heard the happyughtering from the inside.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Is there something going on inside?¡±


    Hodge didn¡¯t hide anything from Fabian and told him everything since he was considered close to the Nn family.


    ¡°Miss Eudora has brought Young Master Sugar Bun and Miss Juju here, so Mr. Holt is really happy to see them!¡± Just as he was speaking, Tyler¡¯s voice was suddenly heard saying, ¡°Where¡¯s Amos? Why isn¡¯t he here to see me yet?¡±


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°He¡¯s going on a business trip! He¡¯ll definitelye and see you when he¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­¡± Tyler snorted.


    Upon hearing this, Fabian¡¯s fingers tightened around the documents in his hands, his knuckles whitening from the sheer force.


    Hodge immediately looked at Fabian awkwardly and stammered, ¡°Mr. Nn¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.I suddenly remembered that I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first! Please help me to pass this document over to Mr. Holt when he¡¯s free, I¡¯lle backter to get it!¡±


    ¡­


    After ying with the two children for the whole afternoon, Tyler finally sent them back. He was afraid that they might catch a cold after staying in the hospital for too long, so he asked Eudora to bring them home first. Once he was discharged, he could bring the children back with himter.


    Eudora nodded. She was very relieved to have Wesley take care of the children anyways! With that said, she took the children out of the hospital and sent them home.


    When they had all left, Hodge came in and handed the documents over to Tyler.


    ¡°Mr. Nn came by just nowand he brought this with him. He said he would drop byter to pick it up!¡±


    Tyler nodded and called Leslie, asking, ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Leslie pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Holt, I¡­ I think I must have checked wrongly. Can you allow me to check it again?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s heart sank as he urged, ¡°Tell me quickly, what on earth have you found?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    It was only then that Leslie reported, ¡°I found out that many of the shops under the Nn family are currently under investigation by the police. However, this piece of news is well secured and has not been disclosed yet for the time being. To make things worse, the projects of the headquarters of the Nn Group seemed to have been stolen and their funds were stolen too. The situation is not good for them now.¡±


    Tyler was stunned.He looked down at the contact in his hand.At that moment, it felt like he was holding a hot potato.


    Obviously, the Nn family had been targeted by the police. Yet, Fabian was still so enthusiastic to cooperate with him. His intentions were pretty clear.

 Chapter 607 Childish

    Tyler was not an ungrateful person. Ma had helped him once when he was young, and he had kept that piece of gratitude with him ever since.


    Back then, he could do anything, even if he was told to give up his life. After all, he was alone with no family at all.


    However, things were different for him now. He had a daughter, a grandson, and a granddaughter with him. They were all still here, evenughing around with him during the day.


    He had not felt this happy in many years. Ever since Emily left, he never really felt happy anymore.


    He didn¡¯t want his daughter and grandchildren to die with him.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and said to Leslie, ¡°How many assets do I still have?¡±


    Leslie had been apanying Tyler all these years. Because of that, Tyler trusted him so much that he allowed Leslie to take care of his bank ount and all his assets.


    Leslie was stunnedand replied,¡°Since you opened the milk tea shop for Miss Eudora and due to various other reasons, there aren¡¯t many assets left under your name now. At estimation,you only have a few million now¡­¡±


    ¡°Under my name, are there any other properties besides the Holt Manor? Can you mortgage them in the shortest amount of time possible and pool all the funds to one of my bank cards? Then, give that bank card to me.¡±


    Leslie knew Tyler very well, so he said in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Holt, you know that the Nn family is in hot water now¡­¡±


    ¡°I have to repay my debt! This is the most I can do for now!¡±


    At the very least, tens of millions of dors would be enough for them to hold on for a while.


    ¡­


    In the evening,after Fabian received a call from Tyler, he came to the ward.


    After closing the door, Tyler coughed and reached out to Fabian, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the contract you brought me just now. Fabian, why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened to your family?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face darkened and he frowned, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I know all about it! I¡¯m sorry, I hope you don¡¯t me me for investigating you like this. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve always been a very calm person, but you¡¯ve made a few mistakes today, so I felt curious and decided to investigate what you¡¯ve been up to recently. Does your father know about this?¡±


    Fabian shook his head and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet. He has always been in poor health, so I don¡¯t want him to worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t tell him! It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    Tyler paused for a moment and put down the contract in his hand.


    ¡°Your father treats you the same way as I treat Eudora. Parents will always love their children no matter what. Fabian, do you understand this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fabian¡¯s heart sank as a sinister look shed through his downcast eyes. However, he quickly nodded, ¡°I understand! Thank you, Uncle Holt.¡±


    ¡°Fabian¡­¡± Tyler called out to him again.


    ¡°All my savings are in this card, you can take it to ease your financial problems first. I believe that you will surely be able to get through this difficultywith your abilities!¡±


    Fabian looked at the card, and his long-suppressed anger was finally revealed.


    ¡°Hah¡­ Uncle Holt, what do you mean by this? Do I look like a beggar in your eyes?¡±


    Tyler was stunned and he frantically exined, ¡°No, you have misunderstood me!¡± He had been coughing all this time because of his poor health. Once he grew anxious, his coughing worsened and he found himself unable to properly utter a single sentence smoothly.


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything! Uncle Holt, I¡¯ve always respected you as an elder. If it wasn¡¯t for my father, would you be able to live so long when you were in a difficult situation back then? Is it because your family is now reunited and happy together that you¡¯veforgotten all about the difficult times in the past ?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Tyler was very anxious, but he couldn¡¯t find the right time to say something and exin his intentions.


    Fabian turned around and sneered, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s call it a day! From now on, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Nn family anymore!¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving the ward, Fabian saw that Eudora had returned with a meal box in her hand.


    Now that the matter between them had been solved, Eudora kindly greeted Fabian when they met.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, thank you for your understanding of the matter before.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.Since Eudora saw that he didn¡¯t reply to her, she casually ended the topic, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you can go first!¡±


    When she returned to the ward, Eudora noticed that Tyler looked upset.She thought that maybe he and Tyler had an argument because of her, so she hurried forward to pat him on the back to calm him down.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you alright?¡±


    Tyler shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have the children left?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Wesley will take good care of them. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Tyler¡¯s face and he said, ¡°Speaking of the children, I haven¡¯t given them any gifts yet!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.They¡¯re still young,they don¡¯t need any gifts!¡±


    As Eudora spoke, she opened the meal box she brought along with her. The chicken stew inside gave off a savoury aroma immediately.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat first! Let me grab a small table for you.¡±


    It was Eudora who fed him in the morning, but seeing that Tyler and the kids were having a good time in the afternoon, she thought that he was already healthy enough to eat on his own. If he could eat on his own, that meant his appetite was slowly returning,and he would be able to recover faster too.


    Unexpectedly, Tyler suddenly fell back and sighed, ¡°Why does my waist hurt all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I feel so weak right now, I can¡¯t even lift my arms¡­¡±


    Hodge, who had just entered the room, covered his face with his palm. What was his superior doing? Was he trying to garner pity from Eudora just so she could feed him by faking his illnesses?


    However, Tyler noticed him and red at him, indicating him to go outside.


    Hodge didn¡¯t even have time to put down his things before he ran out of the room again.


    Eudora looked at Tyler suspiciously and asked, ¡°Are you really not feeling well? Shall I call a doctor to see you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Tyler said hurriedly,¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting older and my health is deteriorating. I will feel ufortable even if I get a little hungry. Sigh! I¡¯m jealous of the patient in that ward, he¡¯s really lucky to have a daughter to feed him.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She suddenly remembered the first time she saw Tyler. He was so mighty and domineering at that time! She thought that he would be exactly that for his whole life. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to act so childishly right at this moment!


    Eudora deliberately shot a look at the door of the opposite ward and asked, ¡°Is there anyone staying there? Why do I see that the bed there is empty?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face immediately turned pale and he said, ¡°He was discharged from the hospital this afternoon! You didn¡¯t know because you went out just now.¡±


    Eudora pretended to believe it and nodded, ¡°No wonder! So do you want me to feed you too?¡±


    Tyler didn¡¯t expect that Eudora would speak her mind out so directly. He instantly blushed and pretended that it was not what he wanted.


    ¡°Who wants you to feed me? That¡¯s for old senile farts who can¡¯t move anymore. I¡¯m still young and healthy,so why would I need someone to feed me? Give it to me,I¡¯ll eat it by myself!¡±


    Eudora chuckled and handed the spoon over to him,¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Tyler reached out, but then immediately leaned back on his back in resignation again.


    ¡°Forget it!I don¡¯t have the appetite to eat anymore! It¡¯s so boring to eat like this every day! What¡¯s the point of being alive?¡±


    Eudora fell silent again.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She sighed, took the spoon back and wiped it before she scooped a spoonful of chicken stew. Then, she fed it to him.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat it?¡±


    Tyler looked at the spoon, and the smile returned to his face in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°My daughter is so filial! How can I not eat? It¡¯s so delicious, I want more!¡±

 Chapter 608 Seizing The Opportunity

    After having that meal, it seemed like Tyler started enjoying spending quality time with his daughter.


    Although he was already full, he still insisted on letting Eudora feed him more food.


    In the end, Eudora was afraid that he would feel too bloated after eating too much, so she promised to feed him again tomorrow. Only then did he feel rest assured about it.


    The sky was getting dark, and the streetlights had all lit up at this point.


    Tyler leaned against the bed and looked at the dark path outside. Many people were taking a stroll outside. There were some people who were taking a stroll with their parents in wheelchairs as they walked and chatted leisurely.


    He began to sigh again.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out for a walk in ages!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback as she replied, ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t you often go on walks on the small path in the garden?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Tyler grew displeased.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count!Is it a walk if you¡¯re walking alone? What¡¯s the point of taking a walk without anyone apanying you?¡±


    Eudora was so speechless at her father¡¯s sudden change of behavior.


    She followed his gaze and noticed what he was looking at. She instantly understood that her father was seeking attention again!


    He would definitely say something like how he felt a pain in his chest if she didn¡¯t fulfil his wishes.


    Since he had eaten a lot just now, Eudora got up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk?¡±


    Tyler nodded his head in a hurry. Just then,Leslie opened the door from the outside and came in nervously. He was curious to see Tyler standing up and decided to ask.


    ¡°Mr. Holt,are you going out?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s face was delighted as he said, ¡°No,my daughter insists on taking a walk with me. You¡¯re here for the bank card, aren¡¯t you? Here you go, you can give it to him!¡±


    Leslie nodded and said, ¡°Will do.¡±


    After that, he smiled and sized up Tyler and Eudora. He said, ¡°Mr. Holt, have you and Miss Eudora made up already?¡±


    Tyler snorted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Don¡¯t spoil our quality time together!¡±


    Eudora was once again speechless at her father.


    Leslie immediately nodded and bowed before going out with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Holt would benefit from this sudden rpse of his. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t be lonely anymore with his daughter, Sugar Bun and Juju by his side!


    ¡­


    Tyler was walking around the garden slowly.


    The bright street lights were shining on them from above, and their shadows seemed to be walking together behind them.


    Tyler suddenly remembered something in the past and couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Gordon George is not a good guy. I still remember what he did to me back then!¡±


    Eudora frowned and exined, ¡°Dad is a nice person, please don¡¯t badmouth him.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s expression was stiff, and a trace of envy shed through his eyes.


    ¡°You call him ¡®Dad¡¯?¡±


    Eudora was used to it. She felt a bit awkward now that Tyler suddenly pointed it out. She wanted to exin things to him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Hence, she could only attempt her best to vaguely rify it.


    ¡°He has raised me for more than 20 years after all¡­¡±


    Tyler nodded, ¡°True! He has formore than 20 years! In fact¡­¡±


    ¡°He told me about it already!¡± Eudora suddenly butted in, ¡°He said that we¡¯ve actually met when I was still a kid. You took me away, but you still let me go in the end! He said that you are a good guy and not a bad person!¡±


    Tyler was stunned. He probably didn¡¯t think that Gordon would actually defend him. He felt a bit embarrassed at this moment.


    He looked away and said, ¡°At least he didn¡¯t fabricate the truth, but I actually have seen you before that. One night whenI went to see Emily,I saw him with you when I arrived at the door of the George family manor. He was holding your hand, and I saw the shadows of both of you walking together. You had your hair tied into two little braids, and it was so cute! At that time, I thought it would be great if I could have a daughter too!¡±


    His voice gradually trailed off as he said that.


    Eudora pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°In fact, look, our shadows are walking together now too!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, you¡¯re all grown up now. There are some things that you can¡¯t get anymore once you¡¯ve missed them!¡±


    Eudora felt strange to hear Tyler say something so sad.


    ¡°The doctor said that you are not in good health and should not be too depressed. It¡¯s better for you to cheer up.¡±


    Tyler stared at her helplessly, ¡°You only know how to order me around. If you wanted to make me happy, then why don¡¯t you call me your dad? I would be satisfied then.¡±


    It was not that Eudora was not willing to call him her dad.To be honest, she had already forgiven Tyler after all the time she spent together with him these few days.


    In addition, Tyler was getting old. All her anger had already disappeared from the moment she saw his affection upon looking at her son and daughter.


    It was just thatshe was never good at expressing her thoughts, and she didn¡¯t like to express her emotions to others either.


    She was really at a loss for words when she was asked to call Tyler as her dad.


    Eudora hurriedly turned her head away and said, ¡°Are you feeling tired? There is a bench somewhere in front. Let¡¯s sit down and have a rest.¡±


    Tyler sighed in disappointment, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Fabian received a call from Callum after he went out of the hospital.


    ¡°I have found those guys. You¡¯ll never guess where I found them. They¡¯re actually hiding in the hospital! And they¡¯re actually hospitalized too! I¡¯ll definitely punish them severely this time.¡±


    Fabian frowned and asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Greene Hospital! I¡¯m heading there right away. I¡¯ll bring my men over there soon. We¡¯re going to teach them a lesson today!¡±


    Fabian frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. You cane over,I¡¯m at the hospital now.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Callum grumbled,¡°Then I¡¯ll be there right away. We can¡¯t let those b*stards go.¡±


    They met in front of the hospital a whileter.Callum suddenly asked anxiously, ¡°Have you settled the problem with the funds yet?¡±


    As soon as he mentioned this, Fabian instantly thought of the bank card that Tyler had given him, which made him feel agitated again.


    ¡°Where are those people?¡±


    Callum pointed to the front and said, ¡°They¡¯re in the inpatient wards.I¡¯ve checked their ward numbers, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    With that, the two of them sneaked into the hospital. The hospital was full of people who wereing to visit their family members at that time. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t be easily noticed if they mingled around.


    However, they couldn¡¯t find those people after they searched all the wards upstairs.


    Finally, they heard some visitors saythe patients could be taking a walk downstairs. Thus,they headed to the garden. At the same time, Harley and the others were all ready for action and on standby in a corner of the garden.


    Harley was right.Fabian and his men had really found those people. At that moment, the people in question were sitting on the bench not far away, drinking some beer while chatting.


    They didn¡¯t know about the danger that was approaching them slowly.


    Harley kept his eyes locked on the target while he came up with a n.


    ¡°Before Fabian and the others attack them, we have to seize the opportunity and catch Fabian and hispanions in one fell swoop! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± His men nodded solemnly.


    Charlie hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Louis, what do I need to doter?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Since Charlie was not a policeman andwas actually Amos¡¯ bodyguard, Harley didn¡¯t want him to intervene too much. Since there were enough people there to help out, he decided to give him another order.


    ¡°You need to keep an eye on the scene! If anything happens to our men, help them as much you can!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Charlie nodded.


    As they were talking, someone said in a low voice, ¡°Officer Louis, Fabian ising.¡±

 Chapter 609 Death

    ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Everyone held their breath under Harley¡¯s order and faced the front, bracing themselves to spring into action.


    Both Fabian and Callum were already walking in the direction of those people not far away. Harley slowly raised his hand, about to signal for them to start their mission. Just then, the men who were on the lookout suddenly let out a soft cry of surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Madam and Mr. Holt?¡±


    Harley was stunned and saw that Eudora and Tyler were sitting on a bench not far from the men.


    Tyler seemed to be in a good mood, oblivious to the danger that was approaching him.


    Harley¡¯s face sank slightly as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Why should I care about such a heartless person like her?¡±


    Charlie quickly interjected, ¡°Mr. Louis, if anything happened to her, President Granger would be sad!¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to as Madam? They¡¯re already divorced!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either! I know President Granger, he¡¯ll be devastated!¡± Charlie paused before eximing.


    In truth, Harley was only venting his anger. Although he looked quite solemn and serious, he still gave instructions to his men beside him immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move yet. Charlie, you go. Fabian has never met you, so you can ask them to leave!¡±


    Charlie nodded and tidied up his clothes before he walked out.


    His pace was brisk, but he still made an effort to look calm. Charlie could feel his heart beating with every step he took.


    At this moment, he suddenly wished that Amos was here too!


    President Granger was wise and brilliant, so he would definitely have a better solution to this.


    Charlie took a deep breath as he approached them. Just then, Waldron Yeager, who was standing in the center of the targets, shouted suddenly when he saw Fabian.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    With that, the group of people dispersed. Before Fabian had time to react, Callum had already taken out his gun and fired several shots towards the group of people who were fleeing.


    The initially peaceful garden was now filled with sharp cries and screams.


    Harley shot Callum in his shoulder amidst his efforts of protecting the public. Callum spat and cursed, ¡°D*mn! Boss, it¡¯s an ambush!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face darkened and was quickly shoved forward by Callum, who said, ¡°Hurry and leave, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Fabian frowned. Charlie, who was taking advantage of the chaos, sped towards Eudora. The minute chaos erupted, Tyler protected Eudora by shielding her behind him.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be afraid. I am here.¡±


    Although Tyler had be weaker over the past few days due to his illness, he seemed somewhat awe-inspiring as a father while standing in front of his daughter to protect her.


    Eudora was about to say, ¡°Okay, Dad¡­¡± But before she could say those two words, she heard the sound of something splitting through the air.


    A bullet had prated Tyler¡¯s body. Eudora could only watch in shock. A second seemed tost for an eternity before she rushed to hold Tyler.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Tyler lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the wound in his chest. Then, he covered the wound forcefully with his hands.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Dad! How are you feeling?¡± Eudora shouted desperately.


    Tyler smiled gratifyingly to finally hear her call him dad. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay, Dad is fine!¡±


    At this moment, Charlie widened his eyes in shock as he watched. He was supposed to protect Eudora.


    However, the bullet was actually fired from his gun just now!


    Amidst the chaos, Harley and his men had already managed to catch the group of people. Callum sat on the ground shamelessly and blocked Fabian from moving forward.


    ¡°Boss, I know you¡¯re here to visit Mr. Holt. I¡¯m the one who got you into trouble. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    Harley gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Take them all away!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you have no right to do this! My boss didn¡¯t do anything at all. He was only passing by, but you guys n to take him away because of that? If that¡¯s the case, you should take those two guys with you! And that guy who shot at the passer-by¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Harley clenched his teeth.


    ¡°What? Officer, am I wrong?¡±


    Harley¡¯s colleague reminded him softly, ¡°Chief, we really don¡¯t have the right to catch him at all¡­¡±


    Fabian was just too cunning. Ever since he realized that something was off, he never even thought of attacking directly.


    Harley took a deep breath and warned them, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate yet!¡±


    By the way, the one who hurt the passer-by was your colleague, right? Don¡¯t forget to take him away with you!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora stared at the blood on her hands as she waited outside the emergency room the entire time. Just now, when she saw Tyler fall in front of her with her own eyes, she realized that the ample time she thought she had with him was actually limited!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian entered and looked worryingly at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, Uncle Holt will be fine!¡±


    Eudora let out a bitterugh, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Suddenly, the nurse came out from the ward and asked, ¡°May I know who the patient¡¯s family is? The patient won¡¯t make it! Please go in and have a look at him for thest time.¡±


    Eudora felt her whole body tremble and she stood up instantly. Everything in front of her was a blur, so she couldn¡¯t see the path ahead of her properly.


    Fabian hoisted her up and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t manage to say anything and scrambled her way into the ward. Tyler had already gone through emergency treatment, and the wounds on his chest were bandaged. However, the bloodstains on his clothes remained, as if to remind her of the horrifying incident just now.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Eudora sobbed, her voice already a mess of emotions.


    ¡°My good daughter¡­¡± Tyler smiled at her quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promised you at first that I would apany you in the future, but I may not be able to do it anymore!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°You have to! Didn¡¯t you just say that you couldn¡¯t be with me when I was young? It was your greatest regret, and if you break your promise again, I won¡¯t forgive you. Do you hear me?¡±


    Tyler chuckled, ¡°Yes! I heard you!¡±


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something and spoke again, ¡°There are two gold pendants in the cab beside my bed. Remember to take them out because they are my gifts for my two grandchildren. I bought them a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t take them out at that time¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose was already red and she was hysterical, ¡°I won¡¯t take it. You should give it to them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Tyler sighed, ¡°I admit my mistakes. I was too stubborn, but I had no one to teach me since I was young, and your mother left me a long time ago. I didn¡¯t know that a family¡¯s happiness came from understanding each other. After so many misunderstandings, I dragged you and Amos down to suffer together with me.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m gone, you can give the properties to Leslie. If you dislike Greene City, why not return to Rosaville City with Amos? Rosaville City was your mother¡¯s hometown, and I liked it there too¡­¡±


    Eudora bit her lip tightly, ¡°I won¡¯t, I like Greene City too. Also, Greene City is your hometown¡­¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. He stared anxiously at Eudora and said, ¡°By the way, you said that your mother hated mest time, is that true? Has she really never loved me?¡±


    Tyler asked this question eagerly. He wanted to know the answer urgently.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, I lied to you. Mom missed you very much all the time. She has always said that she wanted to go back to Greene City, and she always kept the ne you gave her¡­¡±


    Tyler nodded his head in satisfaction and heaved, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can finally be rest assured. I can go find her now¡­¡±

 Chapter 610 Funeral

    After Tyler uttered hisst sentence, he slowly closed his eyes with a satisfied smile. Eudora couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    She recalled these few months where she returned to Greene City. However, the happiest times she had with Tyler were only during the past few days.


    She regretted not understanding Tyler earlier.


    If she had brought her two children to see Tyler earlier, he would have enjoyed more time being a grandparent. Maybe then, he wouldn¡¯t have quarreled with her and ended up in the hospital before dying a miserable death.


    Fabian entered from outside and sighed painfully.


    ¡°Eudora, people can¡¯te back to life after death, so please ept my condolences. No matter what, I¡¯ll always be with you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and didn¡¯t react to him the slightest bit.


    While she was in a daze, Leslie heard themotion and ran into the ward. When he saw Tyler¡¯s body, he broke down in tears.


    ¡°Sir, why did you leave like this? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to name my grandson?¡±


    Leslie and Tyler had gone through thick and thin together for years, so one could imagine how close they were to each other.


    After grieving for a while, he immediately came to his senses. He gritted his teeth and grunted, ¡°Who killed Mr. Holt? I¡¯ll go find him and kill him!¡±


    Fabian hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Calm down, Uncle rke. The police have arrested the criminal. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Leslie¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°So someone did kill sir! Who was it?¡±


    Fabian shot a brief nce at Eudora after hearing what Leslie said.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ one of Amos¡¯ men.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Leslie¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot, ¡°Amos Granger? How could he do this? Although Mr. Holt separated him and Eudora, Mr. Holt is still Eudora¡¯s father. Even if he was going to do it for Eudora, he can¡¯t be so cruel!¡±


    ¡°But that was what happened¡­¡±


    Fabian and Leslie had a massive argument in the ward.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in a mess. She stared at Tyler¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help feeling heartbroken.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡±


    Leslie and Fabian fell silent at the same time. Eudora took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Fabian, why were you downstairs?¡±


    Fabian was stunned. He somewhat admired Eudora¡¯s intelligence.


    During a situation like this, any other woman would be crying their heart out and would forget about everything else. However, she was still able to analyze everything that happened just now.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Eudora was the type to grow calmer in the face of urgent and dangerous situations.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fabian finally said, ¡°I received Callum¡¯s call that the few people who stole ourpany¡¯s secrets were in this hospital. We were supposed to capture those people, but I didn¡¯t know that the police were lying in wait here. As for the fight that happenedter, I regret that it happened too.¡±


    Eudora red at Fabian coldly, as if she was judging whether he was telling the truth or not.


    When Leslie heard this, he nced at Fabian and frowned, ¡°Miss Granger, Mr. Nn wouldn¡¯t do harm to you, would he? Right now, the Nn family and the Holt family should be fighting against the same rival together. Since the police suddenly attacked the Nn family and how the Holt family had been friends with the Nn family for many years, it would be likely that the next victim would be someone from the Holt family. Miss Granger, do you want to see Mr. Holt¡¯s properties destroyed to nothing?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Leslie!¡± Eudora interrupted Leslie and said, ¡°I certainly won¡¯t let my father¡¯s business be destroyed, but I have my own judgments and opinions about other issues.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Harley called Amos after bringing Charlie back.


    ¡°Something went wrong!¡±


    Amos just had a lunch appointment with his customers and suddenly felt uneasy for no reason. Hence, he tried to call Eudora, but she did not answer.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Harley called him.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Harley said with gritted teeth, ¡°We went to arrest Fabian, but out of nowhere, Charlie¡¯s gun went off and shot Tyler in the chest. At that time¡­ Eudora was beside him¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯ mind immediately went nk, with all his thoughts flying out of the window.


    His whole world had turned upside down. The scene of the petitedy who shyly threw herself into his embrace this morning appeared in his mind. He thought that he had finally gotten the happiness he longed for, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would suddenly leave him so soon.


    Amos felt a tight knot in his chest as he said between gritted teeth.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°When we left, Tyler was sent in to be rescued. I don¡¯t know what happened after that¡­¡±


    Amos hung up the phone with a loud thud. Meanwhile, Harley frowned and went to the cell where Charlie was locked up.


    In the meantime, Amos hurriedly called Eudora after he ended the call. However, no matter how many times he dialed her number, the phone line was always busy.


    ¡°Clint, give me your phone and the driver¡¯s phone.¡±


    Clint looked at Amos¡¯ anxious expression and thought that he wanted to show his affection to Eudora, so he made fun of him and snickered.


    ¡°President Granger, please take into ount the feelings of those who are single.¡±


    Amos did not speak, but his face darkened even more. Clint immediately fell quiet and did what he was told. He handed over his and the driver¡¯s phones in a hurry.


    Amos instantly used the driver and Clint¡¯s phone to call Eudora, but there was still no answer from her.


    He took a deep breath before giving a resolute order.


    ¡°Go back to Greene City right now.¡±


    Clint was bbergasted and sputtered, ¡°But we aren¡¯t done discussing our projects yet.¡±


    ¡°You stay behind!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora sat beside Tyler¡¯s empty bed the entire time and didn¡¯t sleep a wink. At dawn, the door burst open.


    Amos strode in and said, ¡°Eudora! Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Eudora felt her emotions sour. The moment she saw Amos, the fear and worry in her heart dissipated. She ran over and threw herself into his arms.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amos, tell me, why did it turn out like this? Why did Charlie kill my father?¡±


    Hearing this, Amos¡¯s gentle face suddenly turned gloomy. Then, it felt as if the barrel of a gun was aimed point-nk at her chest. She heard him say, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Following that, a bang was heard, and Eudora began to fall into an endless abyss.


    She desperately opened her eyes and nced at the familiar surroundings before realizing that she was dreaming.


    In the hospitalst night, Leslie had already arranged for a subordinate of the Holt Family to cremate Tyler¡¯s body, and Eudora was brought back to the Holt Manor.


    Eudora gazed at the familiar room in front of her. She recalled that the first time she entered this room, the servant told her that the room was something that Tyler had personally prepared for her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of sadness crash over her.


    Leslie came to knock on the door and said, ¡°Miss Granger, it¡¯s dawn. Mr. Holt¡¯s funeral is about to begin!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Eudora wiped away her tears and changed into the mourning dress that she had prepared earlier on.


    Tyler¡¯s mourning hall was prepared in the hall downstairs. This was the Holt family¡¯s headquarters, so it was only suitable to hold a funeral ceremony for the head of the Holt family here.


    The desteness of this scene looked ironic and was a stark contrast to a grand funeral ceremony.


    She still remembered her first timeing to the Holt manor. Tyler had held arge banquet for her. The bright, shining lights and extravagant celebrations seemed like nothing but a dream now.


    When Leslie noticed Eudora¡¯s doubts, he whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed everyone. However¡­ Mow that the news of the Nn family has been spread out, it¡¯s inevitable that the Holt family will be implicated. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

 Chapter 611 Deal With Them

    Eudora¡¯s brows knitted tightly as she thought about it. Suddenly, an announcement was heard from the outside.


    ¡°Ma and Fabian Nn, pleasee forward!¡±


    Eudora tidied up her clothes and headed to the mourning hall.


    Ma seemed to have gotten older overnight. His heart sank dreadfully when he heard the news of Tyler¡¯s death.


    ¡°If I knew that you were going to leave so soon. I wouldn¡¯t havepeted with you in ourst chess game¡­¡±


    Eudora felt a pang of sadness when she heard this.


    Ma turned to face Eudora and said, ¡°Kid, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can let me know. I¡¯ll get Fabian to assist you!¡±


    Eudora bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Nn.¡±


    Ma gazed outside and noticed that only a few people from the Holt family attended the funeral despite being a big family. Ma and Tyler were best friends in the past. Hence, he was baffled to see such a deste scene.


    ¡°This¡­ Kid, your father¡¯s funeral is an important matter, didn¡¯t you inform everyone?¡±


    Eudora chuckled bitterly, and Leslie, who was next to her, hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Nn, of course, we have already informed everyone. It¡¯s just that when an influential person falls from power, his hangers-on disperses.¡±


    Ma was infuriated and thought that people were underestimating the Holt family because of Tyler¡¯s death. He bellowed in anger, ¡°How daring of them! Even if he isn¡¯t around anymore, I, Malcolm Nn, am still around. I¡¯ll call those ungrateful brats and teach them a lesson!¡±


    After that, Ma took out his phone.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Fabian hurriedly grabbed Ma¡¯s arm and persuaded him, ¡°Father, forget it! Uncle Holt won¡¯t mind!¡±


    Hearing this, Ma looked at Fabian doubtfully and asked, ¡°Tell me frankly, do you have something to hide from me?¡±


    No matter how good Fabian was, he was still Ma¡¯s son. Naturally, a son wouldn¡¯t go against his father.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me! Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll find out for myself!¡±


    Fabian frowned. Ma asked Fabian¡¯s assistant, ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t I see Callum? And how about Waldron and the others? It¡¯s better to have more people here to pay their services. Go and call them over.¡±


    The assistant seemed ufortable and stuttered, ¡°Mr. Nn, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Just go!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Fabian finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer and said, ¡°Do you think that things will be like this just because of Mr. Holt¡¯s death? Everyone knows that both the Holt family and Nn family are together! If no one dares toe, isn¡¯t it because they are afraid of being involved with us?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ma staggered, ¡°How can that be? The Nn Group is at the peak of its power. Why would they be afraid of being involved with us?¡±


    Fabian smiled regretfully and exined, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was anxious and wanted to lead the Nn family to greater heights. I didn¡¯t want to linger on the past, so I mistrusted Waldron and his group. Because of that, Waldron transferred out all our group¡¯s funds and misused my trust. Besides that, do you know how Mr. Holt passed away? The police were tailing Callum and hurt Mr. Holt by ident!¡±


    After Fabian ended his speech, he hurriedly held Ma, who was on the brink of copsing.


    ¡°Father, I know that the Nn family has been the product of your many years of hard work. It¡¯s my fault, so please don¡¯t be angry. If you have anything to say, just say it to me directly.¡±


    Ma punched Fabian straight away and growled, ¡°Do you still treat me as your father? Shouldn¡¯t you consult your father for such a severe problem? Am I so fragile? These b*stards need to be punished!¡±


    After finishing his words, Ma called his assistant.


    ¡°Go and call those people and tell them that it¡¯s fine to note because of me. However, they better not regret it if anything happens in the future!¡±


    The assistant seemed embarrassed and said, ¡°Sir, the police are observing our family the entire time right now. Won¡¯t this¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this just a bold threat? Would it even work?


    Ma was boiling from anger as he frowned, ¡°Do young people nowadays have no guts to do anything? What are you afraid of? Just do it!¡±


    Eudora was somewhat astonished. Whenever she witnessed Ma and Tyler arguing in the past, she thought it was just what elders do to pass the time as friends. However, Malcolm was trying his best to give his old friend a good send-off now since they had grown up together.


    His sincerity made her feel emotional.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Ma getting into trouble over this matter, so she said in a hurry.


    ¡°Uncle Nn, forget it. It¡¯s good enough for my father to have you as a friend!¡±


    ¡°No! Kid, you don¡¯t understand,¡± He turned back and called his assistant, ¡°Why are you still here? Go!¡±


    Fabian closed his eyes. He never really understood what his father meant by integrity, so he could only nod his head in silence.


    The assistant turned around in a hurry and ran out.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Amos made a beeline for the Holt Manor upon returning. At the entrance of the Holt Manor, Amos heard two men conversing with each other.


    ¡°Do you really want to go? The Holt family used to be one of the best families in Greene City, after all. What if they rise up again?¡±


    ¡°Rise up? I think you¡¯re overthinking. Tyler is the most powerful person in the Holt family, but he¡¯s gone now. His only heir is his daughter who knows how to run a milk tea shop. How do you expect them to rise from the ashes?¡±


    ¡°But Ma made an ultimatum! Even if you¡¯re not afraid of offending the Holt family, the Nn family¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget the Nn family. Ma is an old man, his time is almost up! Additionally, haven¡¯t you heard the gossip? This time, the Nn family is being targeted by the higher-ups. They¡¯re hollowing out their strength now, you idiot. Don¡¯t fight a battle you can¡¯t win!¡±


    ¡°You are right. Thankfully I didn¡¯t go in. Let¡¯s go. I heard thatGolden Luxe Bar has just opened inGreene City. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    The two of them left as they chatted away.


    Amos red at the two men with a dark expression. He looked in the direction of where the two men stood. Today was the day of Tyler¡¯s funeral, but there seemed to be no one at the Holt Manor¡¯s entrance.


    He instantly felt depressed at the thought of his woman being pale-faced and disappointed.


    ¡°Who are those two people?¡± Amos suddenly asked.


    His driver was a local, so he replied, ¡°I think he is the only son of the Chilton family, thergest fruit trader here in Greene City. The other guy is the head of the Carter family, the most powerful family in the catering business. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Then, Amos took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°David, didn¡¯t you sayst time that you didn¡¯t know what areas TEM Company is developing now? I suddenly have a good idea!¡±


    David was taken aback and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fruits and catering!¡±


    David was speechless.


    David paused for a moment before saying, ¡°President Granger, you are a busy man. You have nevere knocking on my door except to receive dividends. Who is the one who triggered you so badly that you suddenly decide to plot something with me?¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Amos sneered, ¡°The Chilton family and the Carter family from Greene City!¡±


    David paused. Maybe he was just doing some investigations.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big industry. Are you sure, President Granger? I don¡¯t like this kind of scattered business.¡±


    ¡°After buying it over, you can destroy it and do whatever you want with it. You can deduct the money from my dividends. Do it now, and I hope to hear from you in half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 612 Swear That I’ll Kill You

    At a private room in Golden Luxe Bar, the two men who just left the Holt Manor were drinking alcohol with a group ofdies by their side. It was an incredibly alluring scene.


    The phone rang, and one of the beautiful women handed the phone to him.


    The man picked up the phone and said something into the receiverzily. The next second, he bolted up, his eyes wide open.


    ¡°What did you say? Who bought mypany?¡±


    At the same time, the man next to him received a phone call as well. He gasped in disbelief, ¡°My family business has been bought over? And it will be used to build a garbage collection station?¡±


    After that, the two of them howled at the same time.


    ¡°TEM Company!¡±


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t TEM Company a real estate developer? Why did they buy ourpanies all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°What? Is it because we didn¡¯t attend Tyler¡¯s funeral? Can¡¯t I go now? Why can¡¯t I? Shall I go now?¡±


    The reply that came from the other end of the phone was ruthless. It was toote for the two of them!


    Both of them exchanged nces and fell to the ground in devastation.


    One of the beautiful women next to the man came forward to help him up, but the man shoved her away and barked, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Within the blink of an eye, the prettydies in the room dispersed. The news about TEM Company buying over both the Chilton family and Carter family businesses due to their absence at the funeral spread like wildfire.


    Everyone who was invited and every person who didn¡¯t attend the funeral immediately rushed towards the venue.


    They scrambled to the Holt Manor with the fear that they would be toote.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Holt Manor.


    After Ma¡¯s threat was spread out, everyone waited inside patiently. An hour had passed, but not a single soul was seen.


    The assistant ran back shamefully and reported, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I have made all the calls and said all the things you asked me to say, bu-but¡­¡±


    ¡°But they all said that the Nn family is going down soon, right? They think that I, Ma Nn, is old and useless, don¡¯t they?¡±


    The assistant averted his gaze shamefully, ¡°Actually, they phrase it so badly¡­¡±


    ¡°So, that means they did?¡± Ma snickered, ¡°I¡¯ll call them up myself. I¡¯d like to see if those people will pay their respects to an elder like me or not.¡±


    With that, he got up and wanted to march forward. Before he could stand properly, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Fabian held him up and screamed, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly called Leslie, ¡°Go and get a doctor.¡±


    Fortunately, the doctor was not far from here. He reached the manor quickly and took Ma to a room at the back. After the doctor confirmed that it was caused by a fit of anger and it wasn¡¯t a big issue, Eudora returned.


    Leslie knelt in front of Tyler¡¯s coffin and let out a painful cry.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s me who was incapable. I¡¯m sorry for seeing you off in such a deste and lonely manner!¡±


    Eudora went over and helped Leslie up, saying, ¡°Uncle rke, forget it. Dad is gone. If we don¡¯t move on, Dad probably won¡¯t be able to rest in peace. Just let bygones be bygones and let Dad rest in peace! In this way, he can reunite with Mom earlier.¡±


    In fact, she did have some regrets too. Tyler¡¯s most favorite thing in life was an extravagance. He was ttered by so many people throughout his whole life, but he could not have a splendid funeral.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything to change this now that everything had happened all of a sudden.


    Leslie sighed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make the arrangements¡­¡±


    When Leslie went out, Eudora turned to look at the photo on Tyler¡¯s coffin. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss! There are so many people outside¡­¡±


    Leslie, who just went out, returned almost immediately. His face was filled with incredulity.


    Eudora was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mr. Nn¡¯s calls worked. They are all gathered around the entrance, saying that they want toe in and pay their respects to Mr. Holt.¡±


    The heavy burden in Eudora¡¯s heart was finally relieved. Fortunately, her father was able to leave a little more gloriously.


    ¡°Let them in!¡±


    In the beginning, Eudora thought that it would be simr to her exorbitant banquet fromst time. However, she was wrong.


    Twenty minutester, as more and more people offered their condolences, the entire Holt family courtyard was packed like a can of sardines.


    Everyone who arrived cried sorrowfully as if they were deeply saddened by Tyler¡¯s death. There were even two people who fainted from all the crying in front of the mourning hall.


    In the end, there were too many peopleing. Hence, Eudora had to ask Leslie to send those who had already paid their respects outside.


    Even so, the people outside were still unwilling to leave. They formed a long line outside the Holt manor and stood there silently.


    Soon, the media discovered the shocking scene and made arge report about the incident. Everyone in the city quickly found out about Tyler¡¯s death.


    The fact that the Holt family was actively involved in charity was also spread widely.


    All the people in Greene City, including all the charities that the Holt family donated to, took the initiative to attend Tyler¡¯s mourning session. The news even ranked first among the most searched hashtags on social media.


    After everyone finished paying their respects, Hodge came in and announced,


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Granger is here!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t aware of the rtionship between Tyler¡¯s death and the Granger family. He only knew that Amos was someone who Eudora cared for a lot, which was why he came in to update her.


    Leslie immediately burst into anger, ¡°How dare hee here! If it weren¡¯t for his people, Mr. Holt would still be alive! Sh*t, I will beat him to death and avenge Mr. Holt¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke!¡± Eudora stopped Leslie and said, ¡°Calm down. We haven¡¯t figured out what really happened.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? The murderer was one of his trusted men. He wouldn¡¯t have done such things unless he was instructed to! What else do you need to know?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eudora was momentarily at a loss for words. However, she knew deep in her heart that Amos was not that kind of person.


    Even when Tyler stopped them from being together in the past, he had never done such things. There was no reason for Amos to do this since Tyler had already agreed to let them be together.


    While she was hesitating, Leslie managed to break away from the crowd as he rushed out with his gun. Eudora felt a sudden chill and hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡­


    Amos was standing outside.


    Since the incident, he had tried to call her countless times, but she did not pick up his calls. She must hate him now!


    Amidst his thoughts, Leslie rushed out from inside the manor and raised his gun towards Amos.


    Eudora felt a shiver and called out loudly, ¡°Amos!¡± Then, she rushed towards him and threw herself in front of Amos.


    Leslie took into ount Eudora¡¯s moves and forcefully pulled the gun away. A bullet embedded itself into the asphalt in the middle of the road.


    The crowd burst into an uproar, with most of the people standing outsid screaming at the top of their lungs.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hearing the sound, the nearby patrol officers hurried over and asked, ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡±


    Eudora nced at Leslie. Leslie was Tyler¡¯s most loyal subordinate! Now that Tyler was gone, the Holt family¡¯s business would crumble for sure.


    If anything happened to Leslie, the Holt family would be finished.


    Thinking of this, Eudora sputtered, ¡°Amos, get out of here! You killed my father, I swear that I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart sank. Surely enough, she was outraged.


    ¡°Eudora, listen to me. Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Eudora shook her head and refused him, ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t leave now, I will shoot you for real!¡±


    The patrol officer¡¯s face darkened, ¡°So it¡¯s you! Come with us.¡±


    The officer was about to grab Eudora when Amos said in a sh, ¡°Hold on!¡±

 Chapter 613 Cliff’s Edge

    After Harley contacted Amos, he didn¡¯t hear from Amos again, and there were no other updates either. He happened to see the news from the media that had shocked the whole city, so he rushed to the Holt Manor immediately.


    As soon as he reached the entrance, he saw a group of people confronting each other.


    Harley dashed over and showed the patrol officers his identification cards before asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Officer Louis!¡± One of the patrol officers eximed, ¡°Some people are fighting here. We were just about to bring them back for interrogation.¡±


    The officer pointed at Eudora.


    ¡°No!¡± Amos quickly said, ¡°I am the one who was involved, and I¡¯m saying that nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The officer asked suspiciously. They had all heard Eudora¡¯s words just now.


    Amos nodded firmly, ¡°No, really, it¡¯s nothing. This is my ex-wife, and we were quarreling over the custody of our children. She¡¯s being too impulsive. I¡¯m really sorry for causing trouble to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Officer Louis, what do you¡­¡± The officer nced at Harley awkwardly.


    Harley nced at Eudora and saw the fierce-looking man behind her.


    Obviously, Eudora was confident that Amos would protect her. Hence, she was nning to shield the man behind her at all costs.


    Harley was already infuriated with what Eudora had done to Amos. Hence, his anger red even greater now.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± He frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m the person involved!¡± Amos repeated what he said, displeasure written all over his face.


    Harley clenched his fists.


    ¡°Since the person involved said that it is fine, then we should be rest assured. You can leave now since I¡¯m here.¡±


    The police officers listened to Harley and left quickly. Eudora waited for everyone to leave before she called Leslie.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Leslie was regretful for causing trouble to Eudora just now. He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Eudora pinched her temples tiredly. Then, she gave Amos a deep look before telling him.


    ¡°You can go now! I have nothing to say to you for the time being!¡±


    Amos mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly¡­¡±


    When Eudora and Leslie left, Amos looked at Harley and asked, ¡°Where is Charlie? Take me to him.¡±


    Harley snickered, ¡°You still remember Charlie? I thought you were blinded by love.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Are you trying to be funny?¡±


    Harley snorted, ¡°Beautiful women tend to bring trouble!¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Tyler¡¯s coffin was buried amidst cries and howls.


    Everyone from Greene City lined up from the cemetery to the outskirts of the city. Eudora felt greater sorrow when she saw the line of people.


    No matter how solemn the funeral was, it could not bring a person back to life.


    It was a great cmity, not only Tyler himself but also to the Holt family.


    Another two people who were as sad as Eudora were Tyler¡¯s close underlings. They had been with him ever since the beginning and had proven their worth to stay with him up until today.


    One was Leslie rke, and the other was Samuel Chilton.


    However, Leslie gained more trust from Tyler. Rtively speaking, Samuel didn¡¯t get as much attention as Leslie. In the past year, Samuel had been working in silence most of the time and hardly showed himself.


    At this moment, Samuel wasn¡¯t able to hide the sadness on his face as he stood in front of Tyler¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr. Holt left just like that. What are we going to do in the future? The group can¡¯t go without a leader. We have toe up with a n first.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s subordinates all nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Boss is right. After all, the Holt family isn¡¯t small and there are many things we have to deal with. Our suggestion is that Mr. rke and Mr. Chilton should take care of their own affairs respectively.¡±


    Hearing this, Leslie¡¯s face looked grim.


    ¡°What are you all trying to do? Right after Mr. Holt left, you guys are talking about how to split up the Holt family?¡±


    ¡°Mr. rke, what are you saying? You¡¯re overthinking here. When Mr. Holt was still around, we were already split into two factions. It was just that Mr. Holt was in charge of everything, and we were all reporting to him alone. Now that Mr. Holt is gone, shouldn¡¯t we be the same as before? As for who¡¯s going to be the one in control, that¡¯s something we don¡¯t know and can¡¯t control!¡±


    Although they were saying how they didn¡¯t know how things would turn out, many underlings were already gossiping about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should let a woman take charge of everything.¡±


    Eudora remained silent when she heard this. She wasn¡¯t really very ambitious, so she didn¡¯t want to take charge of the Holt family¡¯s affairs either.


    Her greatest wish was for her and her husband to take care of their children together and raise them well.


    Leslie didn¡¯t think so. He had previously respected Eudora only because she was Tyler¡¯s daughter. However, his perspective of her had changed after getting along with her after a period of time.


    Furthermore, Eudora had defended him at the Holt family¡¯s entrance this morning. Ever since then, he had a new impression of her.


    Miss George was definitely not as weak and insignificant as she looked.


    She was Tyler¡¯s daughter, and the simr sense of tenacity ran in their blood. To him, Eudora had this ability as well.


    ¡°Why not? Miss George is Mr. Holt¡¯s only daughter. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    The person behind Samuel snorted and replied, ¡°For an outside, a woman, to make matters worse, to lead us? Are you insulting us?¡±


    Leslie added with gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not my decision alone, it was also what Mr. Holt wanted.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora was stunned and frowned doubtfully at Leslie. Apparently, Leslie already had it all nned out as he called thewyer behind him toe forward.


    ¡°Mr. Holt was already thinking about retirement earlier on and has decided to pass the family inheritance on to his grandchild. Hence, he has already chosen the next heir of the Holt Family. This is his will!¡±


    Thewyer came forward to read out the will. ording to his will, the whole Holt family¡¯s assets would be divided into three parts. Ten percent of it was given to Tina.


    The other ten percent was given to Eudora.


    Everyone exchanged nces of confusion, ¡°What about the remaining eighty percent?¡±


    ¡°The remaining eighty percent will be given to the Little Master after he reaches adulthood. However, he has not reached that age yet, so his shares shall be handed over to Eudora to be taken care of. Moreover, before he reaches adulthood, all the Holt family¡¯s matters will be under Eudora¡¯s management.¡±


    Tyler had unexpectedly thought through everything and nned to give everything to Sugar Bun.


    At the very least, he was aware that Eudora was not ambitious at all.


    After thewyer finished reading the will, he showed the will to Samuel and Leslie. Although Samuel was somewhat displeased, he still had to obey Tyler¡¯sst wishes.


    In the blink of an eye, Eudora had be the next head of the Holt family.


    Leslie brought everyone over to greet Eudora, but she had yet managed to get over the shock of suddenly bing the head of the Holt family. In a daze, she dropped the flowers in her hand onto the ground.


    The people behind Samuel became even more scornful and they scoffed, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold a simple bouquet of flowers, so how are you going to be our leader? What qualities do you have that make you a leader?¡±


    Leslie tried to break the tension and exined, ¡°Miss Granger is still in mourning and has yet to get any proper rest. Are you guys trying to push her to her limits? That¡¯s all for today. After paying your respects to Mr. Holt, all of you should hurry back. Gather at the Holt manor¡¯s courtyard tomorrow morning for Miss Granger to formally introduce herself to everyone.¡±

 Chapter 614 Harsh Reality

    In the detention room.


    Charlie sat inside, staring nkly and in confusion at the red marks on his hand.


    After leaving it for a night without treatment, the marks had already started to bruise and turn purplish-blue.


    Just when he was deep in his thoughts, the door opened and Amos strode in.


    ¡°Charlie!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡± Charlie hurriedly stood up with a hint of joy in his eyes. But very quickly, that trace of happiness turned into raw guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I havemitted a grave mistake. Please punish me!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word and sat down opposite Charlie.


    ¡°I want to know what happened.¡±


    Charlie had followed him for many years, and Amos knew him very well. His performance was the most outstanding in the organization since the very beginning.


    Later on, he was promoted and followed beside Amos for many years. He was very careful and had never made any huge mistakes.


    What happened this time was too unexpected.


    Charlie took a deep breath and seemed to have made up his mind.


    ¡°Sir, if I were to say that I was framed, would you believe me?¡±


    Without hesitation, Amos nodded and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Charlie immediately nced at Amos with gratitude. This was the person he had sworn to follow for his entire life. He had indeed made the correct decision in the first ce.


    With that being said, Charlie stretched his hand out, exposing the purple mark on the back of his hand.


    ¡°Things were so hasty yesterday that I didn¡¯t notice that the back of my hand was hit by something. Now that everything was over, I realized that something was wrong. At that time, I saw that they were about to fight, and my first thought was to protect Miss Granger and Mr. Holt!¡±


    Amos pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I understand. I will ask someone to investigate¡­¡±


    Charlie was taken aback and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s dangerous. I don¡¯t have any enemies since I¡¯ve been staying in the organization since young. The person who did this must being for you. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have my own ns. However, I may need to trouble you for some time¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Amos got up and patted Charlie on the shoulder, then turned around and left. Harley came quickly to greet him once he was outside.


    ¡°Amos, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Amos chuckled, ¡°Do you believe that Charlie will do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Harley shook his head and frowned, ¡°Charlie has always been quite careful and calm whenever he¡¯s given a mission. Unless you really wanted him to kill Tyler, then it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either! However, the party involved did it very discreetly. We don¡¯t have evidence to prove Charlie¡¯s innocence for now.¡±


    Harley frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It must be someone from the Nn family. At that time, the scene was so chaotic, and only the people from the Nn family had a chance to sabotage us!¡±


    Amos agreed, ¡°The Nn family is at a dead end, so they must have wanted to drag us down as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Fabian is a b*stard!¡± Harley gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°He¡¯d better not fall into my hands, or I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Amos was quiet. He was worried about Eudora. If the Nn family was already plotting against him, would Eudora be next?


    Thinking of this, he waved to Harley and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡­


    It waste by the time he arrived home. Amos went to the Holt manor first, but it was still the same as it was in the morning.


    It was extraordinarily lonely in the dark of the night.


    The courtyard was also silent and deste. There was no trace of the shadow of the person he wanted to see.


    After a while, Amos drove back.


    Sugar Bun had already fallen asleep, but Juju was still on the sofa, rubbing her eyes to keep herself awake. Before Amos walked over, he heard Wesley consoling her in a soft voice.


    ¡°Go to bed first. Your dad will be back soon.¡±


    Juju shook her head stubbornly, ¡°No, I want to wait for Daddy toe back.¡±


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Just then, Juju saw Amos. She got up in a hurry and hugged his leg tearfully, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t want Juju anymore, right? I saw the news this afternoon. He can no longer apany Sugar Bun and me to watch the archery match!¡±


    Juju had been holding back her tears for the whole afternoon. Now that she saw Amos, all her sadness instantly poured out. Amos felt a tight knot in his chest and reached out to hug Juju.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned to Wesley and said, ¡°Go and get some rest!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wesley nodded before he said, ¡°But, Juju hasn¡¯t eaten dinner tonight!¡±


    After Wesley left, Amos sat on the sofa with Juju in his arms. He did not try tofort her but allowed her to cry her heart out before wiping away her tears.


    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±


    There were still teardrops on Juju¡¯s eyshes as she asked Amos puzzledly.


    ¡°Daddy, why do people die?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t want his children to live in fairy tales. The world was cruel, and she needed to know that.


    ¡°Everyone will die, it¡¯s thew of nature.¡±


    ¡°Will it happen to Daddy too?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded, ¡°Mommy and I will leave one day. When that happens, you will be all grown up and have your own family in the future. That¡¯s the only way to pass down the family blood.¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t seem to understandpletely, but she still felt gloomy.


    ¡°I want to be with Daddy and Mommy forever.¡±


    Her tears began to fall again after saying that.


    Amos sighed deeply. He also hoped that Juju¡¯s wish coulde true. But in reality, it was never up to anyone to decide that.


    After looking at his young daughter, Amos finally decided not to tell her the cruel reality.


    He hugged Juju and said, ¡°Your Mommy must be very sad now. Juju, can you help me apany Mommy?¡±


    Juju looked at Amos doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy and Mommy make up already? Why don¡¯t we go see Mommy together?¡±


    ¡°Daddy still has something to do! Juju, why not you go ahead first? You must take good care of Mommy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju nodded.


    Amos finally picked up Juju and chuckled, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have something to eat first. Don¡¯t make Mommy worry about you when you¡¯re there with her, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The little girl immediately wolfed down her dinner. After the meal, Amos took Juju¡¯s hand and went out.


    It was only after he watched Juju being brought in that he left.


    ¡­


    When Eudora returned to the hall, she thought that she could finally rest. However, she didn¡¯t know that there would be so many daily affairs to deal with.


    Aside from that, there were also various documents to sign and some discussions regarding past contracts to be done.


    Everyone stood in front of Eudora, looking either anxious or pleading.


    ¡°Miss, please sign mine first! The clients are still waiting!¡±


    ¡°Miss, mine too. I¡¯ve been waiting for a few days! My clients will leave soon if they wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the bills are out. Please take a look. We¡¯re still waiting for them to be settled tomorrow¡­¡±


    Even though Eudora had experiences with simr things previously, her mind was still in a mess.


    She hadn¡¯t even managed to properlye to terms with Tyler¡¯s death, yet she already had to deal with so many affairs in the Holt family.


    Eudora took a deep breath, feeling tired both physically and mentally.


    All of a sudden, a little girl¡¯s soft voice was heard from outside the door, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Before Eudora could react, the little girl snuggled warmly into her embrace.


    Juju¡¯s chubby little hand patted Eudora¡¯s back as she said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. You still have us.¡±


    Eudora wanted to smile, but for some reason, her eyes were red-rimmed.

 Chapter 615 Juju, The Brilliant Cupid

    Tears were a magical thing. They could be held back, but there will be no control over them once they begin to fall.


    Eudora held Juju in her arms, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    At this moment, the sadness, grievance and tiredness she had been experiencing turned into tears that flowed down her cheeks.


    Juju pursed their lips tightly into a straight line and looked eerily simr to Amos. Her behavior was the same as her father¡¯s.


    She was motionless as Eudora held her in her arms and continued to cry.


    The people who had been urging Eudora for favours exchanged nces with each other when they witnessed this.


    ¡°No, Miss. You have to sign my agreement first¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Juju roared suddenly. She covered Eudora¡¯s ears while ring at those people sharply.


    All of them initially assumed that Juju was no more but a six year old child. There was nothing for them to be afraid of.


    However, her words and res were a reflection of Tyler¡¯s elegant demeanor back in those days!


    As expected of the Holt family¡¯s child!


    Several people were so scared that they fell silent immediately and trotted out to wait instead.


    When Eudora was done venting her feelings, she wiped away her tears and looked at Juju.


    ¡°Sorry, I am an ipetent mom.¡±


    Juju shook her head. There was a hint of a smile on her tender face.


    ¡°Daddy said that everyone can be weak sometimes. Mommy, you are also a human, so why can¡¯t you be weak? You have me. When you¡¯re weak, I will definitely stand behind you and support you.¡±


    Eudora felt emotional again. She managed to hold back her tears with great difficulty, but they were threatening to fall again.


    Fortunately, she managed to control herself.


    After calming down, Eudora realized, ¡°Why are you here, Juju?¡±


    ¡°Who brought you here? Where¡¯s Sugar Bun?¡±


    Juju¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Sugar Bun is doing well because Uncle Wesley is taking care of him. As for who brought me here, I¡¯m sure you can guess!¡±


    Eudora recalled Amos¡¯ familiar face and immediately fell silent.


    Juju looked at Eudora curiously and asked, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you and Daddy make up already? Did you quarrel again?¡±


    ¡°Children like you won¡¯t understand the world of adults, so don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Juju pouted in dissatisfaction. She wanted to say something, but she remembered Amos¡¯ order asking her to take good care of Eudora. Hence, she decided to keep her word and stopped asking.


    With the Holt family¡¯s current situation, Eudora knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for her to act willfully. She calmed herself down, quickly called the people in, and continued to look through the documents.


    Juju had nothing to do, so she took a look around and quickly slipped out of the room.


    The sky was already dark, and the whole yard was quiet with no signs of human activity. A small figure ran through the garden and out the gate.


    When she gently pushed the door open, Juju poked her neck out and nced around outside. Finally, her attention fell behind a bush and she called out softly.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos walked out from behind the bushes.


    He thought that Juju had encountered something bad, so he looked anxious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with Mommy?¡±


    Juju shook her head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that. Mommy is just very busy and there are a lot of people looking for her to sign documents. She¡¯s been so tired that she cried!¡±


    Amos frowned and snorted, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Juju interrupted him immediately, ¡°Those are Mommy¡¯s subordinates, they¡¯re not bad guys¡­¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Why did he feel that his daughter could see through his intentions at one nce?


    He coughed softly, masking his awkwardness as he said, ¡°Then why did youe out to look for me?¡±


    Juju immediately giggled, ¡°Mommy must have had nothing to eat since she¡¯s so busy. I wanted to cook for her, but I¡¯m still too young. Daddy, can youe inside and help me cook?¡±


    Amos was naturally willing to do so, but¡­


    ¡°The Holt manor isn¡¯t a ce I can go in as I wish! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m afraid that your Mommy¡­¡±


    She probably wouldn¡¯t want to see him now¡­


    Juju¡¯s face was full of mischief as she smirked, ¡°Daddy, this is a secret between you and me. Mommy won¡¯t find out.¡±


    A momentter, a small figure walked in with a slightly taller figure. Juju made an excuse that she needed to cook by herself to drive all the people in the kitchen out. Then, Amos went in and began to make some porridge.


    Eudora certainly hadn¡¯t eaten well for these past few days. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to eat any greasy food. Amos decided to make her an ordinary bowl of millet congee, which was good for both her stomach and her body.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After that, he took out some radishes and cucumbers, then mixed them in a bowl to make some sd. It would taste great with some bread and make a scrumptious dinner.


    After everything was made, Amos took Juju to the living room and hid behind her as he looked into the room. As expected, all the people in the room were looking at Eudora eagerly.


    Eudora had been scanning through the documents with her head down. Although he couldn¡¯t see her expression, he could feel her exhaustion at the moment.


    Amos frowned. Juju, who was standing next to him, sighed again.


    ¡°Sigh! Mommy, you¡¯re working too hard!¡±


    After that, she chuckled heartily, ¡°Daddy, am I right?¡±


    Amos reached out his hand and touched her nose,ughing, ¡°You are so naughty! Don¡¯t think that Daddy doesn¡¯t know what you are thinking. You children will never understand adult affairs.¡±


    Juju was quiet.


    She pouted. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand, it was that her parents didn¡¯t want her to understand.


    ¡°Go ahead and bring the food in!¡± Amos sighed and said, ¡°Tell your Mommy to eat more.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju responded, looking a little disappointed.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give her parents some time together. After all, Amos seemed really distressed after noticing Eudora working so hard.


    But now, it seemed that she didn¡¯t seed.


    They kept saying that children didn¡¯t know about the world of adults! It seemed that they were reallyplicated!


    After she waved to Amos, Juju walked in with a tray in her hands.


    Eudora had finished reviewing the more urgent documents in her hands, and most of them had gone home gratefully. Hodge soon entered and suggested to everyone, ¡°It¡¯ste, so everyone should go home now! If there¡¯s anything else, you can talk about it tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora looked at their eager gazes and couldn¡¯t bear to let them wait for an entire night.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the documents here first? I¡¯ll finish reading them overnight. You cane and take them tomorrow morning!¡±


    Everyone happily ced their documents down after hearing that and turned around to leave.


    After everyone left, Juju ced the tray of food in front of Eudora. She announced, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Did you get someone to make this?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Juju did it herself!¡± Hodge chuckled, ¡°Miss Juju said that no one was allowed to help!¡±


    Eudora looked at Juju lovingly. Juju was still so young and she already knew how to cook.


    Juju picked up the bowl of porridge and handed it to her, chiming, ¡°Mommy, have a bite!¡±


    Eudora took a sip and a bite of the sd. Both dishes tasted very familiar.


    While she was still dazed, Juju asked with a grin, ¡°Mommy, does it taste familiar?¡±

 Chapter 616 Helping From The Shadows

    Eudora was dumbfounded and nced around subconsciously.


    ¡°Juju, tell me, who made this dish?¡±


    Juju blinked and said, ¡°Mommy, this dish is made by¡­ me, of course! Did you think it was Daddy? Do you miss him?¡±


    After Juju finished speaking, she deliberately nced at the half-closed door at the back.


    She was sure that Amos hadn¡¯t left yet and was standing behind the door. If Daddy knew that Mommy cared and missed him as much as he missed her, wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding between them be resolved?


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say. Did she miss Amos?


    She should miss him, right? However, under these circumstances, she had to take over the Holt family¡¯s affairs. Notably,allthe Holt family¡¯s subordinates thought that it was Amos who killed Tyler.


    At a time like this, she could not make any contact with Amos.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head and continued to eat.


    Amosughed bitterly as he stood by the door. He knew that she was heartless.


    Juju was a little disappointed and pretended to sigh heavily, looking like an old woman trapped in the body of a young girl, ¡°s! It¡¯s tough to understand adults!¡±


    Eudora was obviously in love with him, but she still said things that she didn¡¯t mean.


    Juju was feeling a bit tired. Hence, she leaned on the sofa and yawned.


    Eudora was just about to finish her meal, so she walked over and stroked Juju¡¯s back. Sheughed, ¡°Are you sleepy? I¡¯ll bring you home to sleep first!¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes were half open as she said drowsily, ¡°Mommy, are you going to sleep as well?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy can¡¯t rest now. There are still many documents waiting for me to read.¡±


    Juju shook her head firmly.


    ¡°Then I shall stay here to keep Mommypany.¡±


    Eudora had no choice and replied, ¡°Then, just close your eyes for a while. Mommy will cover you with the nket.¡±


    Juju wanted to shake her head and refuse, but her heavy eyelids were almost glued together. Before Eudora could finish speaking, Juju had already fallen asleep.


    Eudora chuckled and draped a nket over Juju, allowing her to sleep more soundly.


    Then, she yawned and rubbed her eyes to keep her awake. She sat back at the table and resumed looking through the documents.


    However, she was feeling exhausted. She hadn¡¯t slept a wink since whatever happened to Tyler the day before. Today, she hosted a funeral and hadn¡¯t rested ever since she came back. She was already feeling very drained.


    However, she continued to persevere.


    Amos stood outside the door and looked at her haggard face.


    He secretly grumbled, ¡°Little fool, I care about you so much and hate to see you get hurt. But you insist on taking on the Holt family¡¯s mess and ended up tiring yourself¡­¡±


    Eudora yawned again. She closed her eyes and picked up the phone to set an rm for five minutes.


    She was so worn out that she needed a five-minute rest so she could concentrate on her work again.


    After setting the rm, she rested her head on the table. She was so tired that she fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes.


    Amos waited for her breathing to be heavier before slowly pushing the door open and tiptoeing in.


    The closer he approached her, the clearer he could see the dark circles under her eyes. Amos frowned and reached out to rub her cheek.


    The sleeping Eudora seemed to have sensed something and twitched. Amos got a fright and immediately stood up straight. The next second, he felt relieved as she fell back to sleep.


    As soon as his attention fell on the documents under Eudora¡¯s arms, Amos took a double-take. It was a document about one of the Holt family entertainment centers.


    It was written very well, but Amos could tell at a nce that it wasn¡¯t a feasible project. He could only deduce that whoever who wrote the document was smart and knew that Eudora wouldn¡¯t understand.


    Although Eudora was sharp-witted, she wasn¡¯t experienced. She hadn¡¯t been in contact with the filthy dealings of the business world, so it was easy for her to be tricked.


    Surely enough, Amos continued to read more and saw that Eudora had already signed it.


    Amos frowned. If she signed the agreement, then there would be endless trouble waiting in the future. She might head on the same path as the Nn family. Now, the Nn family was already under investigation by higher-ups. Who would ever dare to make one wrong step now?


    He carried Eudora and ced her gently on the sofa. Amos allowed her to lie down with Juju and covered her with the nket too.


    After that, he walked over and carefully reviewed all the documents that Eudora had previously read. Most of them had no problems, and for those that had issues, he would just add the word ¡°redo¡± under her signature.


    In the past, he often worked together with Eudora. It was not difficult for him to imitate her handwriting.


    It took Amos the whole night to finish reviewing all her documents. By the time he stood up, the light of dawn was already piercing through the night sky.


    Both Eudora and Juju were sleeping soundly on the sofa. Amos walked over to his two princesses and kissed them on their foreheads before he reluctantly left through the back door.


    ¡­


    In truth, Eudora didn¡¯t sleep very well because she had something on her mind. She kept dreaming the whole night long.


    She dreamt that she had started leading the Holt family¡¯s business but was not supported by others. In her dreams, she had made a mistake and caused a lot of trouble for everyone around her.


    Many people who believed in her got into trouble, and everyone was chasing after her to seek justice.


    Eudora woke up, startled. She realized the sky was already bright. She had actually slept for the whole night.


    She was even more alert upon noticing the stack of documents on the table. She hurriedly got up and continued to work.


    However, as soon as she flipped through the documents, she saw her signature on them.


    Eudora frowned and picked up another one. She had also signed this document. She even added littlements for those that had problems.


    Did she do so many thingsst night? Why couldn¡¯t she recall any of it?


    While she was pondering, Hodge entered the room and said, ¡°Miss, those people who brought the documentsst night are waiting outside again. Have you approved their documents?¡±


    Eudora still felt that something wasn¡¯t right and asked, ¡°Hodge, did someone enter the courtyardst night?¡±


    Hodge was taken aback and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Miss, the Holt family¡¯s security is the best. Forget people, not even a fly would be able to enter our premises!¡±


    Eudora felt that she was probably overthinking things. Moreover, the handwriting on the documents did look like hers.


    She pinched her temples wearily. She was probably too tired and had brief memory loss.


    With that said, Eudora took all the documents and handed them to Hodge, saying, ¡°They are all ready. You can take them out and give it to them!¡±


    Hodge gazed at Eudora, relieved to see her up and running again. He thought that Miss George would be in a panic if she suddenly took over the business, but now it seemed that he was worried over nothing.


    She certainly lived up to the name of Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter. She had the demeanor of her father.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Miss, you were so tired yesterday, so please go back to your room and rest for a while. Mr. rke will bring people over when it¡¯s past ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements and get the servant to wake you upter at nine!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She picked Jujuupand went back to her room to take a bath. Then, she changed her clothes and took a nap.


    At the same time, Clint was staring at Amos¡¯ dark circles with suspicion. He asked, ¡°President Granger? Did you not sleep wellst night? Why are your dark circles so heavy?¡±

 Chapter 617 Making Things Harder Than It Is

    Now that she had resolved the more pressing issues at hand, Eudora finally managed to get proper sleep.


    She was already awake by the time the servant came to call her. She saw that Juju was still sleeping soundly and helped cover her with the nket. Then, she got up, went to the other room, and applied some make-up.


    Since Tyler just passed away, there wasn¡¯t a need for her to apply heavy make-up. She wore a ck suit and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    It managed to add some elegance to herself.


    After getting changed, Leslie led a few men into the Holt manor¡¯s hall.


    As Eudora stood at the door, she could hear the loud whispers in the hall. All of them were questioning her ability and standards.


    Eudora took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    The hall was huge. After Eudora entered, the whispering voices instantly dissipated. Countless pairs of eyes looked up at Eudora.


    If she was a normal girl, she would¡¯ve been slightly afraid. After all, she had yet experienced such an intimidating crowd before.


    Fortunately, Eudora had participated in several TV show auditions before. Back when she was abroad, she had also participated in quite a few fashion shows and events.


    She had long since gotten used to such a life of being the center of attention. She straightened her back, walked over calmly, and sat down at the highest position.


    Leslie quickly stood up and greeted, ¡°Wee, everyone. This is the current head of our Holt family, Eudora George. You can call her Miss George.¡±


    Leslie¡¯s subordinates were very enthusiastic and pped loudly. As for Samuel¡¯s team, they seemed to benguid and unbothered.


    Leslie frowned and said, ¡°Samuel, what do you mean by this? You already heard Mr. Holt¡¯s will yesterday, this is what he wants! What¡¯s up with you today?¡±


    Samuel chuckled, ¡°Leslie, I know that you¡¯re always ttering Mr. Holt. However, Mr. Holt is human too, and I believe there will be times he makes mistakes. For instance, electing a woman to be our boss is a mistake. I didn¡¯t say anything yesterday because we were standing in front of Mr. Holt¡¯s grave. Today, I¡¯m here only as a sign of respect for him since he was the one that discovered my talents. She can be our head, but it¡¯s impossible for her to gain our respect!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Leslie gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Uncle Leon!¡± Eudora interrupted Leslie¡¯s words.


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, and it even carried a very gentle tone. The group of people behind Samuel who had already looked down on Eudora grew even more unbridled.


    Some of them had already burst outughing.


    Eudora didn¡¯t care. She trotted forward slowly and smiled at Samuel.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton, right?¡±


    Those who could be by Tyler¡¯s side were not young anymore. Thus, it was reasonable for Eudora to call him Uncle Chilton.


    She took the initiative to shake his hand.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton, I didn¡¯t have much contact with you in the past. I understand everything that you said just now, and I¡¯m perfectly aware of your dissatisfaction with me! I won¡¯t demand much from any of you. My only request is for everyone to do what they are supposed to. Anything beyond that is not under my control. Those parties and events can be omitted. I¡¯m aware that you guys dislike me, so I¡¯m happy to have some leisure time to myself.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words were genuine. She didn¡¯t enjoy gatherings at all, especially those with old, rough men. When they gathered, it didn¡¯t feel like a gathering but more like a fight.


    Now that times were dire, it was naturally best if they did not have a gathering.


    Upon hearing this, Samuel felt even more delighted.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since Miss George thinks that way, then that¡¯s the best! We¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Samuel was just about to leave when he heard someone rushing in from the outside, ¡°Bad news! Bad news! Something has happened!¡±


    The man who came in was the manager of one of Samuel¡¯s hotels. He immediately dashed in as soon as he got the news.


    Samuel frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you panicking? What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk about it outside!¡±


    The manager nced at Eudora and was about to leave when she hurriedly stopped them.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a matter regarding the Holt family, then let¡¯s talk about it here! It¡¯s good we can alle up with an idea how to deal with it!¡±


    The manager nced at Samuel again. Obviously, he did not take Eudora seriously.


    Leslie snorted and said, ¡°Samuel, what¡¯s the meaning of this? The head is talking to you, so why don¡¯t you answer her?¡±


    Only then did Samuel snort, ¡°Speak!¡±


    The manager immediately sputtered with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the head of the Carter family. I heard that something happened to him two days ago because of his absence at Mr. Holt¡¯s funeral. His group was bought over, and within these two days, all the Carter family¡¯s assets were donated to Greene City to build a garbage station.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carter was devastated. This morning, he rushed into our hotel to cause trouble. I initially wanted to call the security guards to make him leave, but the situation grew out of control. One of our clients from Country M who is staying in the hotel was held hostage by Mr. Carter, who threatened everyone there with a dagger.¡±


    ¡°The situation is very chaotic now. Mr. Carter said that if we don¡¯t return his group¡¯s assets to him, he will perish together with the visitors from Country M!¡±


    As soon as the manager finished speaking, everyone gasped on the spot.


    If any of the visitors from Country M were to get into trouble in Greene City in a hotel belonging to the Holt family, then both the Holt family and the people in Greene City would be punished!


    Samuel snickered coldly, ¡°Miss, this is the trouble you have caused. I know that you did this for the sake of Mr. Holt¡¯s glorious funeral, but aren¡¯t your actions causing more loss than gain?¡±


    Samuel clearly thought that what happened that day was caused by Eudora¡¯s attitude and whatever she said.


    Eudora frowned and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Everyone else can leave and do their own business. Uncle Chilton, you and Uncle Leon shall apany me to the hotel.¡±


    Leslie said hurriedly, ¡°Miss, let me go instead!¡±


    Eudora was ady, after all. If something happened to her, he would never be able to get over it!


    Samuel snorted too, ¡°Leslie is right. Miss, you¡¯d better hide at home and take care of your children! Since this matter stemmed from my subordinate¡¯s hotel, I will solve it!¡±


    Eudora frowned and ignored the two of them. She walked out and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Samuel smiledscornfullyand red at Leslie before following her with disdain, seemingly warning or teasing Leslie for ttering up to Eudora.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of Holt Hotel, many media reporters and onlookers had already arrived at the scene because the incident had caused too much of a stir.


    The police were also there. They were worried that Shawn would rebel against them, so they surrounded the outside of the hotel.


    They tried to keep the situation under control.


    Upon seeing Eudora and the others, a police officer came over to stop them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s something crucial happening inside. You can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°We are the people in charge of the hotel!¡± The manager eximed, ¡°This is our manager and our boss!¡±


    The police officer pursed his lips. Behind him, Harley immediately noticed Eudora.


    ¡°What are you doing here? No one will save you if something happens!¡±

 Chapter 618 Charisma

    Eudora was taken aback and felt that Harley¡¯s words were fishy.


    However, her mind was upied with the situation happening inside now. She didn¡¯t have the mood to think about it and spoke firmly.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, I am the general manager here. Now that something has happened in our hotel, I must go in and have a look. This is my right!¡±


    Harley immediately rolled his eyes and turned to the police officer, ordering, ¡°Let them in!¡±


    After they went in, Harley called Amos on the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not telling you, but that d*mned woman of yours appeared again! If it wasn¡¯t because we¡¯re good brothers, I would definitely not care if she lives or dies¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and interrupted him directly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Holt¡¯s Hotel¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora went in, she saw two negotiation experts negotiating with Shawn at a nce.


    Shawn was asking for an exorbitant price. Not only did he want his group¡¯s assets returned to him, but he also wanted the head of the Holt Group to kneel down and apologize to him.


    Leslie was infuriated, ¡°How does he know who bought over his business? Why does he me it on us? He even wants Miss Granger to kneel down and apologize to him? He doesn¡¯t even have any proof.¡±


    Samuel frowned and spoke to the negotiation experts.


    ¡°I am the person in charge of this ce. Let me talk to him!¡±


    The negotiation experts were already at wits¡¯ end and nodded, ¡°You must be careful. Don¡¯t provoke him!¡±


    If he was provoked and did something wrong, they would be in big trouble!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him!¡± Eudora suddenly said.


    The expert was taken aback and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the general manager here! I¡¯m also the head of the Holt Group, the one that he wants to kneel down and apologize to him.¡±


    The expert paused for a moment, then re-examined Eudora. He didn¡¯t think that such a small girl would have such courage and charisma!


    ¡°Then, you must be careful!¡±


    Samuel¡¯s expression was unaltered as he said, ¡°Miss, this is an important matter, it¡¯s not a joke! If something happens, not only will you be hurt, but the Holt family will be affected too!¡±


    Eudora snorted, ¡°I know this better than you do!¡±


    Samuel smirked when she snorted at him. Back in the Holt Manor, she was all smiles, but now, was she exposing her true self?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Eudora had already walked forward. Samuel hurriedly caught up and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, right? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted a negotiation? We are here now. Could you pleasee out? Let¡¯s have a good talk, shall we?¡±


    There was a moment of silence. After a long while, they saw Shawn poking his head out from behind the hotel lobby¡¯s reception counter.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Samuel hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of this hotel!¡±


    The next second, they heard a blood-curdling screaming from inside the room. Samuel raised the blood-stained tip of his knife and pointed it at them.


    ¡°Tell your boss toe! You¡¯re just the person in charge! It¡¯s not like you can make important decisions!¡±


    Samuel gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but Eudora had already stopped him from continuing, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Samuel gaped.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Eudora red at the blood dripping from the tip of the knife. It was evident that a hostage screamed just now. If something happened to the hostage, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She spoke after taking a deep breath.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m here! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to speak to the head? I¡¯m the one.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shawn once again poked his head out and asked, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Eudora replied, ¡°I¡¯m Tyler Holt¡¯s daughter. After my father passed away, he left all of the Holt family¡¯s assets to me for the time being. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can watch the news. There are reports about me all over the news!¡±


    The Holt family had created such a colossalmotion yesterday. Needless to say, everyone had seen it.


    Shawn finally believed her and he grew even more excited.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! Give my assets back to me!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t say that she waspletely oblivious to what had happened. Otherwise, Shawn¡¯s mood mightbeunexpectedly triggered again.


    The most important thing right now was to calm him down.


    The negotiation experts behind her whispered, ¡°It¡¯s best to save the hostage first.¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Carter, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know that you cared so much about your property, so I apologize to you. How about this, Mr. Carter? Let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat, shall we?¡±


    Shawn had been a nuisance for several hours. Everyone was saying that he was being unreasonable.


    Finally, someone was admitting their mistakes. All of Shawn¡¯s attention was on Eudora and he red at her with hatred. He spat, ¡°It was you. You! I was only absent for the funeral. Why did you have to take such extreme measures?¡±


    Eudora deliberately followed his words and continued.


    ¡°Yes, it was me, I did it on purpose! My father passed away, and he did so many good things when he was alive. He should have been respected. Why didn¡¯t you go? I had to teach you a lesson for not attending his funeral!¡±


    Eudora walked forward as she spoke.


    Shawn was so exasperated that he didn¡¯t notice her walking over towards him.


    ¡­


    After Harley made the call, he entered the hall and immediately saw what was unfolding. He felt a chill run down his spine and asked the police officer beside him subconsciously.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We have negotiation experts here, don¡¯t we?¡±


    The police officer shook his head and admitted, ¡°I just came in as well. What¡¯s wrong, Officer Louis? You seem concerned about that person. Is she your friend?¡±


    Harley was dumbfounded and quickly turned his head away with a disgusted look.


    ¡°What friend? That sort of person doesn¡¯t deserve to be my friend!¡±


    The police officer smiled thoughtfully and replied, ¡°Officer Louis, you look like you care about her a lot, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Harley frowned and wanted to approach them. Shawn soon noticed that Eudora was already walking over. Terrified, he raised the knife in his hand and swung it towards the hostage¡¯s throat.


    The people who were escorting the hostages shrieked. Even Samuel red at Eudora angrily.


    Oh no! The Holt family¡¯s business was definitely done for!


    Although he didn¡¯t like Leslie, he also yed a big part in building the Holt family¡¯s business bit by bit from a young age!


    The next second, there was another wave of exmations from the crowd. Samuel was stunned and raised his head, only to find that Eudora had grabbed the dagger with her own hand!


    Samuel was stupefied. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How could such a powerless youngdy be so bold? She was holding the tip of the de with her bare hands.


    Meanwhile, Eudora grabbed hold of the foreign visitor who was scared out of his wits and pushed him out of the room.


    However, Shawn had alreadye back to his senses. He pulled back his dagger and ced it against Eudora¡¯s neck.


    ¡°If you move again, I will kill you!¡±


    Harley held his breath, and Eudora nced in Harley¡¯s direction. She smiled when she saw that the hostage had been brought out for treatment.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to have a face-to-face negotiation with you. Anyone who doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you has already left. Let¡¯s talk now!¡±

 Chapter 619 Too Complicated

    Shawn no longer believed anything Eudora said.


    ¡°Are you lying to me again?¡± After saying that, he increased the force on the dagger that was on Eudora¡¯s neck, and a trail of blood oozed out from the wound.


    Everyone held their breath, and Leslie was scared out of his wits.


    However, Eudora seemed unfazed and was all smiles after a brief moment of nervousness. She chuckled, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can kill me. But if you really kill me, no one can help you!¡±


    Seeing that she was so calm, Shawn finally rxed a little and asked, ¡°Are you really willing to return my assets to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora smiled, ¡°Put the dagger down first. We can talk about it nicely, shall we?¡±


    Shawn frowned and gradually let down his guard.


    Harley took the opportunity to wave to the policemen behind him and whispered, ¡°Be on the lookout!¡±


    As long as Shawn put down the knife, they could rush up and arrest him at once.


    Just as Shawn¡¯s knife was about tond on the ground, he suddenly grew alert and quickly held up the knife again.


    ¡°No, you are lying to me!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. The next second, Shawn¡¯s knife was back on her neck again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me anymore, unless you ask them all to leave!¡±


    Eudora frowned and turned to face the rest of the people present. She barked, ¡°All of you, get out!¡±


    Harley was pissed and retorted, ¡°Since were you able to order us around here?¡±


    Eudora was fuming too, ¡°Officer Louis, if you behave like this again, I will report you for trying to exact personal revenge!¡± As she said, she shot a look at him.


    She didn¡¯t know whether Harley understood her or not. Anyways, she would try her best!


    Harley¡¯s mouth hung agape and he was fumbling with his words. The police officer behind him could not figure out what she meant.


    ¡°Officer Louis, we are¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    The police officers were dumbfounded. Officer Louis really changed his mind like he was changing clothes!


    When everyone received the notice, they all slowly left the room. Eudora smiled when thest person left the room and asked, ¡°Is that better? They¡¯re all gone now. You can put down the dagger so we can have a good chat!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shawn finally put down the dagger gradually and turned to look at Eudora.


    ¡°Get someone to prepare the contract now!¡±


    Eudora nodded andsubconsciouslyraised her foot. The moment Shawn was not paying attention, she kicked him off bnce.


    Shawn was taken aback by the sudden attack and immediately cursed, ¡°You shameless b*tch! How dare you plot against me?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t pay him any attention and kicked him again. She quickly grabbed his hands and forced him to kneel on the ground.


    The crashing sounds inside were deafening. When Samuel and Leslie heard the sounds, they rushed in and saw Eudora looking pretty tough. Wearing her ck suit, she looked cool as she trapped Shawn on the ground.


    Samuel did not know why, but he heaved a sigh of relief instantly. He was d that he did not oppose her earlier. Otherwise, the person on the ground would be him, right?


    ¡°Officer Louis, why haven¡¯t youe in?¡±


    Eudora shouted unhappily. Harley strolled in and snorted when he looked at her.


    ¡°I thought that you could do it all by yourself, Miss George. Why do you still need us?¡±


    Eudora ignored him and gave Shawn another kick. After handing him over to the police officer, she got up and tidied up her clothes.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton, don¡¯t go back for the meeting yet. Send a few people to clean up the hall! Don¡¯t let the other guests have a bad experience staying here!¡±


    After saying that, she reached for the door.


    Samuel was bbergasted and didn¡¯te to his senses until she disappeared from his sight.


    Was this an example of the saying ¡®like father like daughter¡¯? After all, both Tyler and Eudora seemed pretty aggressive!


    ¡­


    After Eudora left, Leslie hurried to catch up with her.


    ¡°Miss, your hand is injured. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Eudora nodded. When they were about to get in the car, they saw a familiar vehicle approaching from some distance away. After the car stopped, Amos quickly opened the door and got out of the car with Doctor Leon.


    Then, he walked straight to Eudora. Amos¡¯ face darkened the moment he noticed the blood on Eudora¡¯s hands.


    Leslie thought that Amos was here to take revenge on what had happened yesterday, so he rushed forward to stop him. Unexpectedly, Amos spokeanxiouslythe next second.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a woman. Why are you trying to act tough?¡±


    Leslie stared at Amos in shock for a moment. Then, he nced over at Eudora silently.


    Eudora frowned and assured him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, President Granger.¡±


    Amos was so worried just now that he rushed here as soon as he received Harley¡¯s call. Although he sped all the way here, he was stillte.


    Seeing that her hands were covered with blood, he felt that his heart was almost about to jump out of his chest.


    Fortunately, she was fine.


    Doctor Leon, who was standing behind him, waspletely aware of the arguments and misunderstandings between the two. Seeing this, he hurriedly said, ¡°President Granger, let me check on Miss George¡¯s injuries!¡±


    Doctor Leon was a famous surgeon, so Amos was plenty assured to have him check on her. Amos nodded and said, ¡°Please do!¡±


    Leslie was still behaving hostile towards Amos. In his heart, he always thought that Tyler was murdered by one of Amos¡¯ underlings. Therefore, how could he allow Doctor Leon to approach her?


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll take Miss Granger to the hospital!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Do you think I specially sent someone here to treat her? Doctor Leon is only here to treat the injured visitors! You just got lucky this time!¡±


    After saying that, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Doctor Leon, please hurry up!¡±


    Doctor Leon rolled his eyes. He had seen people acting to protect their ego, but he had never seen someone so two-faced!


    The two of them should just continue digging their own graves!


    Despite his thoughts, Doctor Leon supported Amos¡¯ righteous acts and added, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to treat the foreign visitors, so my time is limited. Please allow me to take a look at her quickly. It won¡¯t be good if the patients inside don¡¯t receive the necessary treatment in time!¡±


    Leslie was anxious. If Eudora had anyplications, he would never be able to forgive himself and his promise towards Tyler. Hence, he took a step back and gave in.


    Doctor Leon quickly performed a careful check-up on Eudora.


    ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re fine. There are no major problems, and none of your bones nor muscles have been injured. I¡¯ll bandage your wounds and apply some medicine to it. You should pay attention to your injuries for the next few days!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Leon.¡±


    After finishing, Leslie left with Eudora. Doctor Leon packed up his things and saw Amos standing there the entire time when he reached the entrance.


    When Amos saw Doctor Leon approaching, he immediately asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    Doctor Leon yed dumb and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Amos¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, ¡°Eudora George. How is she?¡±


    Doctor Leon sighed, ¡°You¡¯re so forward when you¡¯re with me. Why were you so awkward with them just now? It was so painfully obvious that you were worried that you had to pull me out of the meeting. Moreover, you gave the excuse that you were here to treat the foreign visitors!¡±


    Amos gave a wry smile and sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. Young people nowadays are tooplicated!¡±

 Chapter 620 Does Eudora Know?

    Complicated?


    Amos smiled bitterly.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he want to make peace with her? However, before the incident of Charlie¡¯s investigation was clear, he couldn¡¯t act rashly. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he alerted the enemy.


    Moreover, she probably didn¡¯t want to see him either, right?


    Amos frowned and asked again, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡± Doctor Leon replied helplessly, ¡°It was just a scratch, and I¡¯ve already helped to bandage her hand. She just needs to be careful these days to make sure she doesn¡¯t touch the wound carelessly!¡±


    Amos nodded and immediately said, ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll be in charge of changing her dressing tomorrow.¡±


    Doctor Leon was confused.


    He was perplexed. Didn¡¯t Amos hear him? It was just a scratch! Did he really need a professional doctor like him to change her dressing?


    However, Amos, this brat, was a nuisance. Fine! He¡¯d just have to go! After all, he had something to ask Eudora anyways.


    Harley quickly arrested Shawn. As soon as he came out, he saw Amos and Doctor Leon standing outside.


    ¡°Doctor Leon, you¡¯re just in time. I¡¯m afraid that the doctor we just called is not as qualified as you. Sorry to bother you. I¡¯ll call someone to bring you in.¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless. This time, he was indeed called on to check on the visitors.


    After Doctor Leon was taken away, Harley sighed and said, ¡°Did you see Eudora as she left just now? Your wife is pretty impressive!¡±


    Hearing this, Amos narrowed his eyes at Harley.


    ¡°Do you know who caught Shawn? It was her! When we went in, she had Shawn pinned down on the ground. I don¡¯t think any of the female elites among us are as good as her in terms of closebat!¡±


    The frown between Amos¡¯ eyebrows was clearly visible. He frowned, ¡°There are so many of you here. Were you all standing by doing nothing while letting a woman fight?¡±


    Harley was baffled.


    ¡°Hey! Amos, you¡¯re going too far! Do you think I refused to do my job? Shawn had taken a hostage, and he insisted on talking to Eudora instead of us! He wanted her to return his family¡¯s assets to him!¡±


    Speaking about the property, Harley couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes at Amos, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who did it?¡±


    Amos fell quiet.


    After Harley was done venting, Amos didn¡¯t say a word. He thought that he said something hurtful and fell quiet too.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t mean it like that! I know that you did it for Eudora. In fact, the Carter family doesn¡¯t have many good businesses under them. Even if you didn¡¯t take action this time, the higher-ups have already noticed them.¡±


    Amos suddenly asked again, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to him again?¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    And here he thought that Amos was feeling upset judging by the solemn look on his face! Amos was probably just thinking of ways to topple Shawn Carter¡¯s business entirely!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. The Carter family¡¯s chain of restaurants were already under investigation by the relevant departments for smuggling beef more than a month ago. Once again, Shawn hurt a well-known person this time. I am afraid that he will have to stay in jail for about eight to ten years!¡±


    Amos nodded. He turned around and waved his hand proudly, ¡°Thank you for your hard work! I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    Harley was shocked.


    This man was really inhumane!


    ¡­


    When Eudora returned, Juju had already woken up. When she saw Eudora¡¯s wound, she became worried.


    Juju ran straight back to her room and took out her small gun. She handed it to Eudora and said, ¡°Mommy, this is for you. It¡¯s for self-defense!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Mommy is fine.¡±


    Juju frowned as she thought for a while. Then, she said, ¡°Then I will follow you and protect you?¡±


    Then, she held Eudora¡¯s bandaged hand carefully and blew on it twice.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Mommy, it doesn¡¯t hurt too much now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. Juju¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Then Mommy, have you taken your medicine? I will go and pour some water for you!¡±


    Eudora had almost forgotten to take her medicine, so she nodded.


    With that, Juju served her some water and fed her the medicine. She sat by her side for a while and patted Eudora and the back.


    ¡°Mommy, do you feel much better now?¡±


    Eudora felt her heart warm up and sheughed, ¡°I¡¯m really feeling much better now!¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Hodge brought Fabian in from outside. Fabian stood in front of Eudora and said, ¡°I heard that you were injured, so I quickly came over to take a look. How did you end up like this?¡±


    Eudora remembered what Ma had done for Tyler when he died that day, so she was polite to Fabian.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡±


    Fabian breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Both of them remained silent for a moment before Fabian asked, ¡°By the way, did anyone from the police station contact you? What did they say about Mr. Holt?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°How could they!¡± Fabian pounded the table and stood up furiously, ¡°Obviously, they are hiding something! You can be rest assured that I will help you deal with this matter.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you! I believe they will give me an answer soon!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Eudora wasn¡¯t angry. After all, she saw that Charlie was the one who shot her father with her own eyes. However, even if she was boiling up, she had to maintain a clear mind at all times.


    Charlie and Amos had no reason toy their hands on her father. Even if she wanted to believe that they were trying to sabotage the Holt family, she had to see the evidence to believe it.


    Fabian saw that she was indifferent towards his words and his expression became gloomy. After some time, he said, ¡°You should get some rest. I¡¯ll go back first ande see you tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing this, Leslie said in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯ll see you off!¡±


    Eudora then stood up and watched as Fabian left.


    After they left and disappeared from sight, Eudora remembered what she needed from Leslie and told Juju hurriedly, ¡°Wait for me here. I need to talk to Mr. rke about a few things. Then, I¡¯lle back to take a nap with you.¡±


    Juju sat on the sofa obediently, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Eudora went out to chase after them, she saw Fabian and Leslie chatting at the corner of the garden. Just as she was about to go over, she saw Leslie taking out a card and handing it over to Fabian.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, this was what Mr. Holt asked me to give you before he passed away. Actually, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not that Mr. Holt didn¡¯t want to help you, it was just because he didn¡¯t want to gamble the Holt family¡¯s fortune for the sake of Miss Granger and the Young Miss. However, he requested me to sell all the properties in his hands.There are at least thirty million dors in this card. Use it for now, and just treat it as thanks to the Nn family on behalf of what you¡¯ve done during Mr. Holt¡¯s funeral.¡±


    Fabian was taken aback, ¡°Thirty million dors?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Leslie nodded.


    Fabian was dumbfounded. He rejected Tyler¡¯s card that day because he heard from Tyler that there was not much in the card. He thought it would only be around a few hundred thousand and felt that it was a humiliation.


    But now, he felt a little ashamed after listening to Leslie¡¯s exnation.


    Leslie noticed that he was quiet and immediately stuffed the card into Fabian¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Mr. Nn, your business matters are urgent. Please take it so you can settle the matters right away!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions as he asked quietly.


    ¡°Does Eudora know about this?¡±

 Chapter 621 Suspicion

    Leslie shook his head, ¡°Mr. Holt didn¡¯t want Miss Granger to know about this!¡±


    Fabian smiled and gripped the card in his hand. He had mixed feelings.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Holt is no longer here. You should take the card back and find a chance to give it to Eudora!¡±


    Leslie did not ept it and said, ¡°She has her own arrangements. This was Mr. Holt¡¯s instructions to me. You¡¯d better take it!¡±


    After that, Leslie turned around and walked away.


    Fabian took the card and was stupefied for a while. Then, he turned around and left.


    After the two of them parted ways, Eudora frowned. It turned out that something had happened to the Nn family before her father passed away.


    If that was the case, that night, did Fabian really follow Callum out just to reason with those people?


    Eudora¡¯s eyebrows were locked in a tight knot. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Hodge¡¯s voice from behind her.


    ¡°The police called and requested your cooperation to make a statement!¡±


    For the past few days, the police didn¡¯t reach out to Eudora because of Tyler¡¯s funeral. They probably remembered to do so now.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±


    ¡­


    In the police station, Eudora¡¯s statements were finished rather quickly. It was nothing more than her blurting out all the things she saw that day. The police officer responsible for recording her statements happened to be the same person who stood behind Harley in the hotel this morning. He had a good impression of Eudora, so he chatted with her.


    ¡°Miss George, you look so gentle. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave! If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know how longer it would¡¯ve taken us to convince Shawn Carter today!¡±


    Eudora smiled and asked casually, ¡°Why was Charlie, the one who hurt my father, in the hospital that day?¡±


    It was not a secret, so the police officer replied casually.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because our boss asked for help¡­¡±


    Before he finished his words, Harley pushed the door open from the outside and entered. He interrupted them, ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished recording her statement yet? You¡¯re getting slower at doing your job!¡±


    The police officer immediately got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s done, I¡¯vepleted it! Miss George, I¡¯ll get back to work. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Eudora frowned and watched the two of them leave. She hurriedly stopped Harley and asked, ¡°Are you guys hiding something from me?¡±


    Harley was stunned and hesitated to speak. Suddenly, he heard Fabian¡¯s voice from behind him.


    ¡°Eudora, why are you here?¡±


    As Fabian spoke, he naturally stood in front of Eudora.


    Harley smiled coldly and swallowed back his words.


    ¡°Nothing you should know!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know that Harley was so petty. How could he be so short-tempered?


    However, there wasn¡¯t much she could do if he refused to tell her.


    Fabian called Eudora again as she was deep in her thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to record your statements, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m just here to see Callum. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Eudora nodded. It just so happened that she also wanted to know more about this case.


    Since Fabian brought awyer with him, they were able to see Callum rather quickly. Those that entered the detention room seemed haggard, but Callum was rtively rxed when he saw them. Eudora noticed that he maintained his cool expression regardless where he was.


    When he saw Eudora, he wore the same teasing expression as before.


    ¡°Is this what people call ¡®a friend in need is a friend indeed¡¯? Mr. Nn, your rtionship with Miss George has improved by leaps and bounds.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and remained silent. Fabian chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I came here today to tell you that I have found awyer for you. This matter was definitely caused by those that betrayed the Nn family in the beginning. I will try my best to bail you out. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Callum seemed to never doubt Fabian¡¯s words and he chortled, ¡°Boss, I know what you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so of course, I trust you! It¡¯s just a pity that Mr. Holt was killed for no reason. Oh right, what happened to Mr. Holt¡¯s murderer?¡±


    Hearing this, Fabian nced at Eudora and did not speak.


    Callum nced at her too and continued, ¡°Miss George, I heard that the man who shot him was Amos¡¯ confidant, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Callum!¡± Fabian interrupted him, ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡±


    With that, Callum fell quiet. Then, Eudora got up and went out.


    Fabian quickly chased after her and said, ¡°Eudora, Callum was too blunt. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    Eudora smiled and replied, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Eudora!¡± Fabian stopped Eudora again. He took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her, telling her, ¡°Uncle rke gave this to me. He said that Uncle Holt told him to give it to me when he was still alive. I feel humiliated since I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Holt to worry about me.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the card that Leslie handed Fabian this morning?


    At that time, she suspected that Fabian was trying to hide the truth from her regarding what happened at the hospital. But now, she was perplexed as to why he was being honest all of a sudden.


    ¡°Well, since my father wanted to give it to you, you should keep it!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it!¡± Fabian replied, ¡°I am a man. If I can¡¯t even protect my own family, how can I protect my future wife and children?¡±


    He said this to Eudora with an intense passion in his eyes.


    Eudora pretended that she didn¡¯t notice it and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take it back. If you need it, just let me know!¡±


    Fabian nodded and offered, ¡°Let me take you home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. The driver sent me here.¡±


    Fabian did not insist any further. After Eudora left, he stood there for a while and said to thewyer behind him.


    ¡°How confident are you in winning the case?¡±


    Thewyer smiled and dered, ¡°Mr. Nn, don¡¯t you trust us? Since you hired me, you should know that we have never lost a case. Don¡¯t worry, I will use all my power to turn the tides! But, Mr. Nn, please don¡¯t forget the reward you promised us!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re also one of those who thinks that the Nn family is really on the verge of copse?¡±


    Thewyer was shocked and hurriedly shook his head, denying it, ¡°How could that be? The Nn family is at the top in Greene City, that will never change!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± After saying that, Fabian got up and left.


    As soon as he got into the car, Fabian rubbed his temples in distress. His assistant, Bache, immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Nn? Are you not feeling well? Shall I bring you home to rest?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I told you to find a way to take out our private stash of funds, have you gotten it done?¡±


    ¡°It has been taken care of, don¡¯t worry. I used a little trick this time to ensure that it will not be discovered by the police. However, this money will only solve the most pressing problems at hand now. What will we do after that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, don¡¯t worry!¡± Fabian said wearily.


    He recalled Eudora¡¯s expression just now. It had alreadye to this point, but she was still willing to believe in Amos.


    It seemed that the rtionship between them was better than he had imagined!


    Even so, that wouldn¡¯t stop him from marrying her!

 Chapter 622 In Kahoots

    Amos stood in front of the window in the quiet study room. He had not moved for an hour.


    As soon as Harley entered the door, he saw Wesley grinning at him.


    ¡°Mr. Amos is in a bad mood. Mr. Louis, could you maybe talk to him?¡±


    Harley snorted, ¡°You guys spoil him so much that he always puts up an attitude with you. Watch and learn!¡±


    Wesley looked at Harley in shock and gaped, ¡°Mr. Louis, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, where is the child? Bring Sugar Bun here!¡±


    Sugar Bun was already awake. Wesley carried the child to him and warned, ¡°Watch out, don¡¯t hurt our young master.¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t think much of it, but he made sure to carry Sugar Bun gently so as not to identally hurt him.


    Then, he proceeded to walk to the study and kicked open the door.


    Wesley¡¯s face was filled with admiration. It was the first time that he had seen someone other than Miss George being so rampant in front of Amos.


    He watched as Harley entered the room boldly. He couldn¡¯t help but perk up his ears and listen carefully to the conversation inside.


    Harley had taken a few strides over to Amos, his face all righteous and determined.


    ¡°There¡¯s already a mess outside. How can you still have the energy to enjoy the scenery here? What do you want to do? You should have a n by now,¡± As he said this, Harley handed Sugar Bun to Amos.


    ¡°And your child, you¡­¡±


    In fact, Harley had noticed the tense ambiance when he entered. However, since he had already started talking, he had to bite the bullet and continue talking.


    Amos cast a side-eye at Harley coldly.


    Harley immediately stopped trying to say anything and forced a dry smile, ¡°Look at your son, isn¡¯t he cute?¡±


    Wesley, who had been waiting for Harley to show his true prowess, almost fell onto the floorughing.


    Hah! And here he was, thinking that Harley was pretty admirable to stand up to Amos!


    Even after Harley was done talking, the atmosphere was still tense. He then went on topliment the interior in the study in an effort to cheer Amos up.


    ¡°Your taste is much better than before. This room matches your temperament very well, it¡¯s rather solemn and simplistic.¡±


    Wesley stood outside, utterly confused.


    There were only one desk and a big bookshelf in the room. There wasn¡¯t a single d¨¦cor inside, so how on earth did Harley manage to make up so manypliments?


    ¡°Forget it, it looks like I can¡¯t learn anything from Mr. Louis,¡± Wesley thought to himself in disappointment as he turned to leave.


    Upon hearing Harley¡¯s words, Amos frowned and carried Sugar Bun, who was giggling, into his embrace with one arm.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Harley took a deep breath. Finally, he managed to garner some sort of reaction from Amos.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking for you because of something important. I¡¯ve just received news that the Nn family has received some funds out of nowhere and resolved some of their shortfalls. We don¡¯t know if the shortfalls were just temporarily solved, or forever¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to investigate all their deeds that they conduct behind people¡¯s backs?¡±


    ¡°We were, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so strange. This time, we didn¡¯t find anything out of ce. I suspect that there¡¯s something in the Nn family that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Amos questioned him.


    Harley suddenly smiled and said, ¡°As expected, you immediately understood my intentions. I know that the Granger family¡¯s Valiant East Company has always abided by thew closely. Therefore, I came up with the idea of asking you for help¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me! Get straight to the point.¡±


    Harley stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very difficult. We just want Valiant East Company to cooperate with us because we know that the Nn family is your sworn enemy. Once they settle down, they will definitely take action against you.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Harley frowned and continued, ¡°Are you still not able to let go of someone? I advise you to forget about her. You have been so busy taking care of her affairs day and night, fearing that she will be hurt. However, she¡¯s doing pretty well. She left the police station with Fabian this afternoon!¡±


    Amos¡¯s frown deepened as he roared, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Harley was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Can you stop behaving like this? There¡¯s no need to overreact just because I¡¯ve said a few things about her. Besides, it¡¯s all true! The Holt family and the Nn family are a perfect match. I also found out that Tyler had sold off several of his personal properties before the day he died. What do you think he did with the amount of money he earned from whatever he sold off at that moment?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t reply, and Harley continued before he could say anything.


    ¡°That was also when the Nn family started descending in trouble. What if the Holt family decided to drag the Nn family down¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos finally interrupted Harley¡¯s words and retorted, ¡°She won¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    He knew her well!


    Harley raised his eyebrows and shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m only warning you out of kindness. I hope she didn¡¯t do it, or I won¡¯t let her off the hook either.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After they finished talking about work, Harley took out a can of beer from the fridge next to him and gulped down a mouthful of beer. Then, he followed Amos¡¯ gaze and nced outside. However, there was no beautiful scenery outside the window.


    The window just so happened to be facing the building next door.


    Harley rolled his eyes and scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking at that¡­¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he noticed a familiar figure appear behind the windows on the opposite building. Due to the thinyer of curtains behind the window, Harley could only catch the silhouette of the figure.


    Even so, he managed to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± He spat out his beer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You stood here for an hour just to look out for Eudora¡¯s silhouette?¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at Harley and shoved him away, ¡°You can go back now!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± He shook his head and was about to leave when he heard Sugar Bun giggling out of nowhere. The child seemed to have thought of something funny and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    The cheery sound of his heartyughter melted Harley¡¯s heart.


    He reached out to pinch the little baby¡¯s fingers and cooed, ¡°What are youughing at? What is it that was so funny? Share it with your Uncle Louis.¡±


    Amos frowned.


    He immediately decided to insult Harley and said, ¡°He¡¯sughing at you!¡±


    Harley groaned, ¡°What¡¯s there tough about me?¡±


    ¡°You spat out your beer!¡±


    Harley was then reminded of his actions just a few seconds ago. Well, Sugar Bun had a pretty dyed response!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Amos stuffed Sugar Bun back into Harley¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a moment!¡±


    Harley stared at him in astonishment and eximed, ¡°Wait! I don¡¯t know how to take care of a child!¡±


    ¡°You can perform some beer spitting show for him. There are a lot of beers in the refrigerator. Just do whatever you want!¡±


    Harley was baffled.


    He roared after Amos, ¡°Amos Granger, you really are something else! I will never visit your home again¡­¡±


    Who coulde save him now? Sob¡­

 Chapter 623 Inner Thoughts

    The night grew darker.


    Amos followed the path he tookst night and slipped into the Holt family¡¯s entrance.


    He stood outside of Eudora¡¯s room as he thought of what Harley had told him just now.


    Since the Nn family was close to the Holt family, could they be in cahoots?


    He already knew that the Nn family was being targeted, so he had to remind Eudora of the danger.


    Just as he was hesitating, Eudora¡¯s voice rang from inside, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Amos paused and the door had already been opened. Eudora stared at Amos in astonishment, ¡°You¡­¡±


    She must have just finished taking a shower and wore a cute cartoon-printed camisole. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, appearing to be slightly damp.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you wash your hair at night again? How can you rest if your hair isn¡¯t dry yet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Eudora was taken aback. Amos suddenly realized that their rtionship was no longer what it used to be, so he hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°I came to see Juju. How is she doing?¡±


    Amos came up with an excuse quickly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Eudora paused for a moment and told him, ¡°Juju is asleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine!¡± Amos said and turned to leave. However, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking back at Eudora after taking a few steps away.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you yet for taking over the Holt family. However, to be the head of the family, you must understand all its assets well, as well as execute and n for the family¡¯s development properly. This is the most important thing to do, especially when there are some things that should stay in the dark¡­ ¡±


    After saying that, Amos strode away before Eudora could react.


    Eudora stood rooted on the spot for a while before she finally came to her senses.


    ¡°Wait a minute, something¡¯s not right. How did he get in?¡±


    Moreover, he had said so many things that werepletely out of ce. She pinched her own cheeks, only to find that it hurt. It wasn¡¯t a dream after all.


    She stayed rooted for a while and remembered what Amos said to her just now.


    She needed to figure out the family¡¯s assets, especially those that couldn¡¯t be exposed to the public?


    Her heart skipped a beat. In truth, the issue that Amos raised to her a while ago had already been on her mind for some time. Otherwise, why would she think of opening a milk tea shop when she first arrived at the Holt family?


    If the Holt family was indeed involved in some sort of illegal industry, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the family. As she thought of this, she hurriedly called Leslie.


    Currently, the only person Eudora trusted the most in the Holt family was Leslie rke.


    Leslie also felt that this matter was of great importance, so he briefly analyzed it to Eudora on the phone.


    ¡°Besides the documents you used back then when you modified the milk tea shop that, the rest of the documents in my hand are legitimate industries. However, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the same for Samuel. He rarely interacted with us over the years, and Mr. Holt doesn¡¯t care much about him either. He¡¯s always busy with his own matters. If you¡¯re not at ease, I¡¯ll call Samuel over right now. Let¡¯s ask him about this in private.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡± Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯ste now. There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s go to the hotel tomorrow! We can also check up on things there as well.¡±


    After hanging up, she went back to her bed again.


    Her head was filled with thoughts as she looked at her daughter who was sound asleep. She really didn¡¯t want to believe that Charlie had plotted to kill Tyler. However, suppose that Charlie really did murder Tyler, regardless of whether it was nned or not. In that case, she couldn¡¯t forgive him as Tyler¡¯s daughter.


    But then, what about Amos and her¡­


    However, if it wasn¡¯t Charlie who killed Tyler, then who else could it be? Fabian? But so far, there was no clue that indicated that it was him.


    Eudora thought about it all night. It was only when Juju suddenly had a nightmare that she hurriedly came back to her senses. She reached out to hold Juju in her arms.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    When Juju caught the whiff of her mother¡¯s familiar scent, she calmed down and snuggled into Eudora¡¯s arms as she mumbled about her father, mother and her younger brother.


    Eudora stroked Juju¡¯s hair and sighed.


    The next morning, after taking care of Juju, Eudora headed off to Samuel¡¯s hotel with Leslie.


    Samuel had also arrived at the hotel early in the morning. The hotel had been refurbished, and the business was back to normal.


    When Eudora and the others entered the hotel, a man next to Samuel muttered in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Chilton, Miss George and the others are here. It looks like they¡¯re still worried about you!¡±


    The one who whispered was Raymond, the one who had been punished by Eudora.


    Tyler had taken Raymond away at that time, and Eudora thought that he had already left the Holt family for good. She didn¡¯t expect that he would end up in Samuel¡¯s hands.


    Samuel frowned and said, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t like subordinates who gossip.¡±


    Raymond quickly shut his mouth before adding again, ¡°Mr. Chilton, I didn¡¯t mean it. I just that it¡¯s unfair for you. When Mr. Holt was still around in the past, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to you. Now, Miss Granger only listens to Leslie. What does she even know? She¡¯s just a woman that Amos spoiled. She used to run a milk tea shop, and was muddle-headed when she did it back then.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Samuel bellowed.


    However, he still held some grudges against her. When he saw how Eudora had managed to suppress Shawn, he thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. Did he misjudge a person again?


    Eudora and the others were already slowly approaching them. ¡°Mr. Chilton! You¡¯re pretty early,¡± Eudora took the initiative to start the conversation first.


    Samuel gave her a nd response.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here to patrol, right? Feel free to take a look. I¡¯ve already made all the necessary arrangements!¡±


    Eudora was used to his cold attitude, so she didn¡¯t say a word. She took Leslie around and then came back to find Samuel again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±


    Samuel gave her a brief reply, thinking to himself that Eudora was indeed a couraegous woman with no brains.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Miss George, I¡¯ll leave first. I have things to attend to.¡±


    ¡°There is something I need to talk to you about,¡± Eudora smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Samuel paused in shock after listening to Eudora¡¯s question. He then replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing improper or illegal going on under my supervision. Miss George, don¡¯t you worry!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no clubs and any of the sort, right?¡±


    Eudora was actually doing this for the good of the Holt family. Although there was nothing illegal about opening nightclubs, ces like that were usually easily taken advantage of.


    If someone had tried to do something there on purpose, the Holt family would be at a loss.


    Samuel was already dissatisfied with Eudora, and upon hearing her words, he immediately felt annoyed.


    ¡°Miss George, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being overly uptight? We¡¯ve been running the club for so many years. Do you think that our businesses are illegal?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, Uncle Chilton. I just feel that since father has just left, the Holt family has suffered a heavy blow. Since we are under the watchful gaze of everyone else, it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone were to take advantage of us.¡±


    Samuel sneered, ¡°Then what do you want to do? You want to turn them all into milk tea shops, don¡¯t you? Leslie will listen to you, but I won¡¯t, because I am not a brainless puppet.¡±


    When Leslie heard his words, he immediately felt pissed off.

 Chapter 624 Something Has Happened

    ¡°Samuel, what are you trying to say? Are you calling me a puppet?¡±


    Samuel snickered, ¡°Are you not aware of that? You don¡¯t need any further exnation from me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Samuel Chilton!¡± Leslie gritted his teeth.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Eudora hurriedly shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Leslie sat down and red at Samuel angrily.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think that we are here to make trouble. You can take a look at the current situation of the Nn family.¡±


    Samuel was not convinced and scoffed, ¡°That has nothing to do with us. We aren¡¯t part of the Nn family anyways.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Leslie was infuriated, ¡°I already knew that you were a bad-tempered person. When Mr. Holt was alive, he would always ask me to tolerate your temper. After so many years, I thought that you had changed. I never expected that you have gotten even worse!¡±


    Samuel red at Leslie and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Eudora interrupted the two again, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave first!¡±


    Samuel smiled. See, he was right? Eudora was just a clueless and naive girl. When she saw him standing his ground, she decided to give up.


    Just then, Eudora turned and looked at Samuel again.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton, I¡¯ll prove to you that my decision is beneficial to the future of the Holt family! When the timees, I hope you can cooperate with me!¡±


    Samuel was stunned. Eudora¡¯s firm gaze from just now made his determination falter.


    After Eudora and the others left, Samuel called his assistant and ordered, ¡°Go and investigate the Nn family. What¡¯s going on recently?¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora left, Leslie huffed reluctantly, ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t have interrupted me just now. That old b*stard Samuel just needs to be put in his ce. Let me give him a scolding, then everything will be okay!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and exined, ¡°Uncle Leon, I know that you just wanted to help me. However, you should be able to see that Uncle Chilton¡¯s opinion of me isn¡¯t just limited to this. He hasn¡¯t actually epted the fact that I¡¯m taking over the Holt family. Therefore, it¡¯s better to take advantage of this opportunity to convince him reasonably, and let him know that I wasn¡¯t deliberately causing trouble for him.¡±


    The more that Leslie got to know Eudora, the more he admired this seemingly weak woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was being rash. What are you nning to do? I will cooperate with you.¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Chilton doesn¡¯t ept me because he feels that I don¡¯t have the ability to help the Holt family progress. I think that he doesn¡¯t have much trust in the development and revenue of the milk tea shop. Therefore, I need your cooperation to develop this milk tea shop for the time being, Uncle Leon. It¡¯s best if we can make it known all over Greene City.¡±


    Leslie nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, Miss George, as long as you give me an order, all the stores under mymand will definitely listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Leon!¡± Eudora said with a smile..


    All the clubs under Leslie were already going to be converted into milk tea chain stores. Moreover, their businesses were already booming. However, it would still be a challenge to improve them in the shortest time possible.


    For a moment, Eudora couldn¡¯t think of any suitable method to do so.


    Since Juju was home alone, Eudora hurried home to see Juju. When she reached the Holt family vi, she saw a familiar figure.


    Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a single person, but three familiar figures.


    Amos was holding Sugar Bun in one arm and Juju¡¯s hand in the other. The family of three were taking a walk outside. During the daytime, many people would be walking around the area, so all the women¡¯s eyes were stered on Amos¡¯ figure.


    ¡°Gosh, I used to think that men with abstinence were the most handsome! It turns out that men with children are the most handsome!¡±


    ¡°Take a closer look. If he wasn¡¯t bringing a child with him, he¡¯ll definitely be someone with abstinence. Moreover, he¡¯d be someone who is really cold.¡±


    ¡°But he looks even more attractive with his children!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s smiling, do you see that? He¡¯s smiling, aww! I don¡¯t even know who the child¡¯s mother is, but whoever she is, she must¡¯ve saved the entire universe or something!¡±


    Several women were chatting about Amos. Eudora fell speechless as she looked at them.


    While she was in a daze, Juju spotted Eudora and trotted towards her.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Hearing that, the women immediately focused their attention on Eudora.


    Their eyes were full of judgmental gazes.


    Eudora ignored their gazes and held Juju¡¯s hand. She chuckled, ¡°Sorry, Mommy had something to do this morning. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t stay with you at home¡­¡±


    Juju shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have Daddy and Sugar Bun to apany me.¡±


    Juju had been rtively sensitive since she was a child. Naturally, she could see that those women were a little unfriendly towards Eudora. She rolled her eyes at them and suddenly eximed in shock.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and looked down at her hand. She was just about to say, ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± but the man who was standing gracefully with the child in his arms rushed over like a bolt of lightning.


    He grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Did the wound reopen? How could you be so careless? I¡¯ll immediately call Doctor Leon over right now.¡±


    Amos repeatedly asked her questions as he was worried, his full attention focused on her. The women beside them pursed their lips in annoyance and left silently.


    Juju was smart. She took Sugar Bun from Amos¡¯s arms and clumsily put him into the stroller, chiming, ¡°Come, Sugar Bun. Your big sister is taking you to look at some fish!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly said, ¡°Juju, you can¡¯t push him.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Uncle Wesley is in front.¡±


    Eudora fell silent.


    When Juju left, Eudora came back to her senses and withdrew her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Juju was just mistaken.¡±


    Amos stared at his empty palms and nodded in disappointment, ¡°Oh!¡±


    Both of them exchanged nces without saying anything. Finally, it was Eudora who spoke first, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll bring Juju back with me!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amos responded once again.


    Once Eudora left, he kicked the stone under his feet irritably.


    Although he had been telling himself not to act rashly for the time being until Charlie¡¯s case was solved, he felt that he was about to lose control of himself.


    He could only watch from afar as she got injured and was trapped in a dilemma.


    He couldn¡¯t even help to apply medicine to her wounds. In the past, Tyler had been the biggest obstacle between them, so there was nothing he could do about it. But now, there was supposed to be no obstacles between them¡­


    When he heard Juju¡¯s exmation just now, he was scared out of his wits. His first reaction at that time had nothing to do with whatever warnings he gave himself. He didn¡¯t want to care about anything else. He just wanted to take her back and protect her forever.


    However, in the end, his rationality had the better control over him. Amos took a deep breath.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was from Harley.


    ¡°Amos, bad news. Something has happened!¡±

 Chapter 625 The Most Pitiful People

    Amos was dumbfounded, so Harley shouted at him again. ¡°Are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Nn family. They have found new evidence proving that Charlie was the one who shot Tyler dead. Not just that, they even suspected that Charlie was acting per your instructions! I¡¯ve also heard that the department has already sealed the evidence. I nned to keep this matter hush at first, but I knew that Charlie didn¡¯t have the intention to kill anyone. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you about this.¡±


    Amos took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Amos, what are your thoughts on this? We have to think of a n now. The Nn family is about to rise again. If we continue like this, we¡¯ll just be sitting ducks!¡±


    Amos frowned. Finally, he blurtedout,¡°Alright, I get it!¡±


    Harley was getting impatient. ¡°I hope that you do. Otherwise, you¡¯re in grave danger this time.¡±


    After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Eudora? Make it clear to her and request her to withdraw herint. As long as she does so, perhaps there is still room for aeback on this matter.¡±


    Harley spoke again when he noticed that Amos had remained quiet.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t bring yourself to do that,could you?I¡¯ll go, okay? I¡¯ll talk to her for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Harley!¡± Amos stopped him immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Harley felt helpless. ¡°You win. You seem to lose your senses whenever ites to that woman. Forget it. I don¡¯t want to meddle in your business anymore. My wife has asked me to go home for dinner, so I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Amos got up and walked to the windowafter Harley left.He looked at Eudora¡¯s bedroom and wondered if she knewabout the evidence that the Nn family had found and if she believed it.


    ¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Eudora had also gotten wind of the news. After returning from Samuel¡¯s ce, her head was filled with various marketing ns for the milkshake shop.


    The inspiration had actuallye from Amos. He had received considerable attention from thedies when he was hanging out with children because of reverse psychology.


    He was a person who rarely smiled,hence, when he smiled warmly all of a sudden, the average person would find it adorable at first nce.


    A magical scene popped into Eudora¡¯s imagination the moment she thought of this.


    A group of purportedly fierce gangsters suddenly smiling and advising people to take care of the public property and be thrifty¡­ itwould be an adorable scene, wouldn¡¯t it?


    As soon as this reverse psychology methodology seeds, their reputation would rise as well.


    Eudora finally made up her mind after weighing the possibilities. She immediately held a meeting with the relevant departments and requested them to create a webpage.


    The top of the webpage showed an authoritative statement to the youth.


    -¡°Study hard and improve every day.¡±


    The IT specialists from the department were going crazy. ¡°Miss Eudora, are you serious? The Holt family has been known for their notorious background and the type of people it has since a long time ago. The entire Greene City knows it. If we do this now, we will look like idiots.¡±


    Eudora was persistent as she replied, ¡°Just do it.¡±


    She was the boss now, and the department manager didn¡¯t dare to refute it. However,the manager disagreed.


    She heaved a sigh after seeing Eudora leaving.


    ¡°It looks like the Holt family is really losing its game!¡±


    The moment Eudora went outside, she saw Leslie running towards herbreathlessly.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke!¡± Eudoraughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? Come to my office and have a drink¡­¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. This has to doabout Mr. Holt¡¯s case. We¡¯ve finally found a lead!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She blurted out, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I was right. Charlie was instructed by Amos to kill Mr. Holt¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind went nk, and she eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    How could it be possible? She couldn¡¯t believe it¡­


    Leslie saidearnestly, ¡°Miss Eudora, I know that you still harbor some feelings for President Granger, but your judgment mustn¡¯t be clouded when you¡¯re facing such a big issue. You are the head of the Holt family now, and everyone in the Holt family is watching your every move all the time.¡±


    ¡°But, Amos has no reason¡­¡±


    ¡°He does!¡± Leslie sighed. ¡°We found evidence that Amos did it for his project. He wanted to gain a firm foothold in Greene City. Harley Louis is Amos¡¯s friend. Consider why he had suddenly taken over the investigation of the Nn family. The Nn family and the Holt family are the only rivals for the development of Valiant East in Greene City. They¡¯d already defeated the Nn family, and the next one would be the Holt family. Miss Eudora,please open your eyes to the truth!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Although she was no longer together with Amos, Tyler and Amos were people she held dearly in her heart.


    They were her only family in this world.


    Yet, at this moment, she was told that one of her loved ones had killed the other. How could this be possible?


    ¡°Uncle rke, I¡¯m sorry. I need some time to calm down, alone!¡±


    Leslie frowned. ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Eudora no longer paid any attention to Leslie and shut herself in the office.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling after throwing herself on the sofa. Her mind was empty.


    All of a sudden, her world had been upended and she did not even know what the truth was anymore. It was as if at that moment, many things that she had once believed in firmly had changed.


    It waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had stayed in that position until she heard a knock outside. Eudora was startled and she nced at the window. The sky was already dark.


    Eudora took her phonehurriedly, thinking that Juju might be worried about her. However, her phone had already died. No wonder there weren¡¯t any iing calls.


    She packed her things in a rush and left. Fabian was standing outside her office the moment she opened the door.


    ¡°Eudora, are you a right? Uncle rke told me that you locked yourself up here for the whole day. I was so worried! I¡¯m d that you are alright.¡±


    Eudora subconsciously took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fabian retracted his hands awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s good then. I know why you¡¯re sad. I¡¯ll ask someone to handle this matter,so don¡¯t you worry about it! I hope that, when this matter is finally settled, you will be able to see me as the most suitable person for you.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything else and went straight out.


    When she reached home, she saw that Juju was indeed anxious. Although she had maintained a stubborn demeanor, her reddened eyes were obvious.


    Eudora held Juju in her arms dearly. The first thing that came into her mind was thatboth Juju and Sugar Bun would be the most pitiful people in the worldif Amos was indeed the person who had plotted against Tyler.

 Chapter 626 Losing Her Cool

    Eudora felt some dampness on her shoulder when she was hugging Juju.


    Flustered, she grabbed Juju¡¯s shoulders anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Mommy, but you should not havee back sote!¡±


    She had initially thought she came home slightlyter than usual, but she didn¡¯t know that Juju had been waiting for a long time.


    Juju sniffed and said, ¡°I tried to call you many times, and Uncle Hodge had helped me to call you several times too. Mommy, I thought that you have abandoned me.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened.¡°No, I would never do that.How could I?¡±


    ¡°But everyone said that it was Daddy who hired someone to kill Grandpa. Mommy, you and Daddy are never getting back together again, right?¡±


    It seemed that she knew about this matter too!


    Hodge exined hastily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Eudora. I did not expect Miss Juju to overhear the maids talking at the garden today. They didn¡¯t intend for this to happen¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Go back to work!¡±


    She nced at Juju seriously after Hodge left.


    ¡°Juju, listen to me. Even if your Daddy and I can¡¯t be together, all of this will not change either. I am still your mother, and he is still your father!¡±


    Juju stared at Eudora nkly. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! We will always be a family. Even if there is something between your Daddy and me, it has nothing to do with the both of you!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Juju furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Daddy would never hurt Grandpa! Back then, when you came back with Grandpa, I once said that it was Grandpa¡¯s fault for taking you away. Daddy taught me that Grandpa is still your father. Therefore, no matter what happens, I still have to respect Grandpa.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. She never knew that Amos would say something like that.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She stroked Juju¡¯s head and nodded. ¡°I understand now! I will keep your words in mind, Juju.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Fabian was standing in front of the window as he held a ss of red wine with his long, slender fingers. He looked at the night scene outside the window and enjoyed the asional sip of dry Cabe.


    Standing next to him was hiswyer, Skye, who was also holding a ss of wine in his hand with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, I have turned the tables around as you wished. Are you satisfied with the oue?¡±


    Fabian hummed as a reply. ¡°Quite satisfied indeed. It seems that it was the right decision for me to have ced my trust in you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nn!¡± Skye chuckled, ¡°Mr. Nn, you are such an outstanding talent. I¡¯ve clearly seen it this time around. Just a few days ago, people were saying that the Nn Family would have absolutely no way out this time. Butyou¡¯ve already turned the tidewithin a few days,Mr. Nn.I really admire you!¡±


    Fabian snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say such nonsense. I will arrange for the rewards you deserve. However, there is still one matter that you haven¡¯t done enough!¡±


    Skye was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Mr. Nn.¡±


    Fabian smirked. ¡°Do you not know that you could also kill a person with words instead of using a knife?¡±


    Skye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I understand! Rest assured, Mr. Nn. I will definitely make things work!¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t add anything further. He reyed the change in Eudora¡¯s expression when she heard the news that it was Amos who killed Tyler, in his head.


    Even to point of time, she was still in denial.


    Their feelings for each other were enviable.


    Eudora didn¡¯t believe it because he was the one who broke the news to her. Would she continue to deny it if the whole world were to sing the same song?


    ¡­


    Eudora woke up early the next day and sensed an awkward atmosphere in the house. Not a single person nced her way. It was as though they were trying to avoid her.


    Eudora glowered. She thought that perhapsthey were worried that she would reprimand them for speaking unnecessarily in front of Juju the night before. She decided to pay no attention to their strange behavior.


    It was only when she was about to leave the house after breakfastthata group of reporters surrounded her car.


    She was afraid that she would hit someone if she were to drive off,thus she tried to get off the car to take a look. As a result, she was curbed by a series of questions.


    ¡°Miss George, as we all know, Amos is your ex-husband. Did you break up with him because of your father?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your father doesn¡¯t like Amos. Was that whyhe asked you to divorce him?¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m sure that he must hate your father very much, right? Are the rumors on the Inte true? Did Amos send someone to assassinate your father?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brain was buzzing, and all of sudden, she was at a loss for words.


    The reporters continued to fire questions at her. ¡°Miss George, you don¡¯t look depressed. Does that mean that the rumors are true? It was your father who wanted you to break up with Amos. Was this something that you had discussed with Amos beforehand? I heard that you and Mr. Holt were together when it all happened¡­¡±


    This question had indeed crossed the line. Eudora¡¯s brows were tightened into a knot, and she was about to chastise the reporter. All of a sudden, someone squeezed in from the crowd and punched the reporter in the face.


    ¡°As a media reporter, all you do is specte about others. Do media reporters nowadays work without evidence?¡±


    Eudora red at Amos coldly and wondered why he had appeared all of a sudden.


    At this moment, the reporters returned into their initial uproar.


    Both the male and the female lead, who were rumored to be aplices in the case, had appeared next to each other. What could be more exciting than that?


    ¡°President Granger, does your sudden appearance indicate that you still care about Miss George very much? What do you have to say about the rumor on the Inte?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Since all of you are desperate for my answers, then I shall rify once and for all! As for the first question, Miss George and I are still husband and wife. Although we are separated now, she is still the mother to my children. If anything were to happen to her,it¡¯s a given fact that I woulde to her aid.As for the next question, I have nothing else to say but only that truth will prevail! Time will prove everything!¡±


    After finishing his speech,Amos nudged Eudora from the back as he managed to open the car door that the group of reporters was blockinginitially. Then,he shoved Eudora into the car before closing the door.


    Eudora subconsciously looked back and noticed that Amos had mouthed two words to her from the outside.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± She had the urge to open the car door and leave with Amos, but he had already turned his head away and was no longer looking at her.


    Considering that he might have other ns in his mind, she stepped on the elerator and drove away.


    Amos watched as Eudora¡¯s car drove out of the crowd.He turned his head back at the scene once the car was far away.


    The reporters next to him were all looking at Amos in excitement.


    ¡°President Granger, judging from your actions just now, I¡¯m sure we all understand what¡¯s truly going on here.Is there anything else you would like to exin?¡±


    Amos snickered and answered the reporters, ¡°Noment!¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora left, she drove back to thepany.


    She saw the billboard screen outside the office building as soon as she arrived at the entrance. It was disying the scene of Amos rescuing her.


    Her assistant, Quinn, immediately switched off the screen upon seeing Eudora. ¡°Miss George.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Where¡¯s the person-in-charge of thework department? Call them in for a meeting.¡±


    Quinn looked at Eudora in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that she could still stay calm at such a time!


    At the meeting, the head of thework department reported the progress of the website.


    ¡°We had done some research and concluded that the idea you proposed yesterday is not appropriate, so we¡­¡±


    Eudora suddenly sneered and threw the pen on the tablebefore he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that my idea is useless?¡±

 Chapter 627 A Bold Suggestion

    There was pin-drop silence in theentire conference room once Eudora finished her sentence. Everyone stared at her with great shock, as though they couldn¡¯t believe that she had said those words.


    It was a norm in thepanythateveryone would secretly do a background check on the uing talentwhenever a new manager was ted to take over the role. This was to understand the new manager¡¯s temper and personality.


    There were no exceptions this time either. Eudora¡¯s rtionship with the barista was good. Hence,everyone believed that she was an easy-going personafter some simple digging.


    They even concluded that nothing severe would happen if they were to go against her.


    This was also why the head of thework department had taken the initiative to rece Eudora¡¯s idea even though her instructions were clear to him.


    Eudorainitially didn¡¯t want to make other people¡¯s lives difficult because shehadjust taken over thepany as the new head. If it had beenthe day before, she would have only insisted thework department change the website, and that would all.


    However, this day was different. She was irritated.


    This feeling lingered ever since Amos pushed her into the car.


    At the same time, she found the scenario to be contradictory. Her mind was filled with the reporters¡¯ questions directed at her. They asked her whether she and Amos had discussed it beforehand to assassinate Tyler together.


    Otherwise, why did she seem unaffected or sad about his death? Tyler was her father after all.


    Eudora smiled bitterly.She told herself silently that Amos was likely to be Tyler¡¯s murderer, thusshe couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted just because Amos had saved her just now.


    However,her heart flipped into a messwhen she recalled Amos¡¯ final two words that he had mouthed to her.


    The person-in-charge of thework department stood uphurriedlyupon Eudora¡¯s question. ¡°Miss George, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. If you aren¡¯t able to change it ording to my requirements, then you may leave!¡±


    After that, she got up and left the conference room.


    Everyone behind noticed her terrifying expression and kept quiet out of fear.


    After returning to her office, Eudora looked at theputer absent-mindedly and kept refreshing the webpage. Quinn came in several times and noticed that she was refreshing the webpage repeatedly as though she was looking for something.


    Quinn could not help asking, ¡°Miss George, what are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you with it!¡±


    ¡°No,I just want to test thepany¡¯s Inte speed!¡±


    All of a sudden, her phone rang, and Eudora released her grip on the mouse to pick up the call. Tina¡¯s tearful voice could be heard from the other end, ¡°Eudora, why didn¡¯t you tell me about Dad¡¯s death?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback for a moment and she replied bitterly immediately. ¡°Would you be able toe back even if I told you about it?¡±


    Tina and Christopher had left Greene City a while back and went abroad. One of the reasons was that something had happened in the Gellert Family and thatMaster Gellert was reaching his time. Hence, the Gellert Family was facing a shift in the family structure.


    At the same time, it was rumored that Master Gellert was disgruntled at the fact that Tina hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant even after getting married to Christopher for a long time.Hence, Christopher had to bring her abroad to protect Tina.


    It was urgent at that time,thus Eudora wasn¡¯t able to contact her and inform her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already settled everything for Dad. Don¡¯t worry while you are overseas! Everything is good at home now, and I¡¯ll get awyer to take care of the shares left to you by Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora! Why are you saying all these? I want to go back and apany you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be at ease as long as you are fine!¡±


    Eudora heard Christopher calling for Tinabefore she hung up the phone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear your shoes again?It¡¯s cold outside¡­¡±


    Those familiar words triggered her memories of her close rtionship with Amos in the past. She recalled the scene of him warming her two feet with hisrge palms.


    Eudora frowned and stared at the table in silence.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos, who had been rescued from the crowd by Clint, was sitting tiredly on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Next to him was Harley, who was watching thetest live broadcast from his phone.


    The live broadcast was filmed in a mess, particrly the scene where Eudora and Amos were trapped by the reporters. Everything that Amos had said just now was all broadcasted too.


    On the screen, a reporter was reporting his final conclusion.


    ¡°What you saw was President Granger¡¯s first direct answer to the rumor¡­¡±


    Harley threw his phone away and said, ¡°You are so na?ve.¡±


    Clint, who was next to him, nced at Harley suspiciously. ¡°Mr. Louis, is there something wrong?¡±


    Harley snorted. ¡°Of course.It¡¯s not just that something is wrong, but everything about it is wrong. Do you think what Amos said was directed to the media?¡±


    Clint was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Harley rolled his eyes. ¡°Clint, we¡¯ve known each other for so long already,haven¡¯t we? Why haven¡¯t you learned from my intelligence at all? You are bing dumber!¡±


    Clint was confused and wondered why he had gotten rebuffed all of a sudden.


    Harley continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?Those words were directed to Eudora. The first sentence was to tell Eudora that she was the mother to his child no matter what. The second sentence is to tell her that he didn¡¯t do anything and that he is innocent.¡±


    Clint was speechless. ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t President Granger really bold?¡±


    Harley gnashed his teeth in anger and replied, ¡°Amos, what¡¯s your n? Didn¡¯t we agree not to alert the enemy? It¡¯s just a small matter, must you hint it?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°You guys are so noisy. You¡¯d better not get into a fight with Thea next time! Just you wait and see.¡±


    Harley instantly shut up after listening to his warming.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about our next step¡­¡±


    Clint was baffled. It seemed that Mr. Louis couldchange his attitude with just a snap of his fingers.


    Harley cleared his throat and said, ¡°There is no doubt about this matter. Although we couldn¡¯t prove that it was Fabian¡¯s doings, we all know it clearly. Moreover, I think that the purpose of Fabian¡¯s n is to ultimately target Eudora or the Holt Family.¡±


    Amos opened his eyes and stood up to face Harley.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Clint was once again perplexed at the whole situation. Both of their guessing skills were getting better!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Harley frowned when nobody answered him. ¡°Since you¡¯d guessed it, then there¡¯s nothing I should be worried of. Yes, you are thinking exactly what I¡¯m thinking. Instead of being sitting ducks, they might as well take the initiative to attack. Although I¡¯m rather disappointed with Eudora, I believe that she might change her mind if Thea takes action. Fabian lusts for her. As long as she gives in to the cooperation and follows our ns, then we could work in collusion¡­¡±


    Clint took a deep breath and watched as Amos¡¯s expression darkened.

 Chapter 628 A Sense Of Danger

    ¡°Harley!¡± Amos snapped all of a sudden and interrupted Harley¡¯s words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to manipte her feelings.¡±


    Harley raised his eyebrows. ¡°What if I had to do it?¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t me my subordinates for being merciless!¡± Amos replied almost instantly without a second thought.


    Their eyes metand the atmosphere became tense with a dangerous aura. While Clint was contemting whether to escape from this ce, Harley guffawed and looked away.


    ¡°I knew it would be like this. You have always been a man who values his lover over his friend. You would definitely choose her between the both of us. Fortunately, I am used to it!¡±


    Clint was dazed. He noticed that something was amiss.


    Amos and Clint had the same expression and threw a pillow at him. ¡°Stop with your nonsense.¡±


    Harley sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m leaving! It¡¯s all my fault. I knew that you would say something like that, but I didn¡¯t give up and tried to test you! Since you¡¯ve made your mind, I won¡¯t be your best friend anymore!¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    Amos looked at Harley¡¯s dismissing figure and called him to a halt suddenly.


    ¡°Harley! I will do whatever you want me to do but don¡¯t you ever touch her. Mark my words.¡±


    Harley gave a wry smile. ¡°I got it.s, you will be killed because of Eudora, sooner orter!¡±


    Amos remained quiet. Would he end up dying because of her? Unfortunately, he no longer had this chance.


    ¡­


    Eudora was on tenterhooks for most of the day and couldn¡¯t wait for the result at all. On the other hand, thework department¡¯s person-in-charge had changed all the webpageyout ording to Eudora¡¯s requests. The theme was healthy and serious.


    On the homepage, there were some slogans encouraging people to do good and be good people. Eudora had deliberately asked them to exaggerate the designs so that the results would be achieved easily.


    Eudora nodded after reviewing it. ¡°It¡¯s good now. Launch it straight away.¡±


    The person-in-chargeunched the webpage with a heavy heart. Then, she turned theputer off immediately.


    She thought that this would be an indelible stain in her career.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. The person-in-charge immediately wrote a resignation letter and emailed it to Eudora.


    At this moment, Eudora coincidentally received a phone call from the milkshake shop. ¡°Bad news, Miss Eudora. Someone is making a fuss here.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t care about anything else. She got up in a hurry and rushed over.


    A swarm of people came after her the moment she arrived,and they surrounded herswiftly in a matter of seconds! As soon as they saw Eudora, the leader jumped out and bellowed.


    ¡°That¡¯s her. She didn¡¯t do anything and watched as her father get killed. Yet, she doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by the slightest bit. Did you see the video on the Inte? At this moment in time, she still dared to flirt with the murderer! A person like this deserves to die!¡±


    These lowly people were basically those who weren¡¯t living a good life and had plenty of resentment in their hearts. Frankly speaking, they did have their own conscience, but they were just looking for an excuse to vent their emotions.


    Eudora was subdued by them like vipers and beasts in an instant,as they surrounded her like she was their prey.


    Leslie was getting anxious, but he couldn¡¯t squeeze his way into the crowd. The staff in the shop were mostly female,thus their strength couldn¡¯t bepared with these gangsters.


    Leslie was worried sick and he called his menhurriedly. ¡°Hurry up and bring some men up here.¡±


    He tried his best to squeeze into the crowd after hanging up the phone.


    A tall man holding a stick in his hand went straight for Eudora¡¯s head. Leslie shouted in horror, ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    Eudora raised her hand and grabbed hold of the stick. She flung with her other hand and shrugged the man away.


    Leslie breathed a sigh of relief and noticed that someone was waving a stick at Eudora again.


    Finally, Leslie couldn¡¯t help but take out his gun. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Eudora was startled by him. He had caused the police toe over when he took out this gun thatst time. What would happen to him if these people were to take photos of him doing so?


    At this moment, footsteps could be heard approaching from the outside. Leslie immediately put away his gun and called for the people quickly. ¡°Come in, all of you! Close the door!¡±


    All of a sudden, he saw a group of bulky gangsters entering from the outside.


    These were the thugs that the Holt Family had raised in the past. Although they were gangsters, they rarely fought and made trouble. The main reason was that Tyler had always wanted them to have some power so that they would not be bullied.


    They immediately surrounded the group of troublemakers. Leslie rushed inhurriedlyand checked on Eudora.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora had hurt her hand before, and she hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet. If something bad were to happen to her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to own up to Tyler.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Leslie nodded and nced at his subordinates. He waved his hand directly and eximed, ¡°Fight!¡±


    As soon as he shouted the word, the young boys all got ready to fight. Eudora stopped them in a hurry. ¡°Stop!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback and they looked at Eudora in unison.


    Eudora coughed lightly. ¡°The Holt Family is currently running a legitimate enterprise,thus we can¡¯t do things such as fighting and killing. Especially at this point of time whenthe Holt Family is caught in the midst of a storm. Therefore,we have to be more cautious with our speech and actions!¡±


    Although she sounded convincing, Leslie frowned and asked, ¡°But Miss Eudora, they came to our territory and caused trouble. We couldn¡¯t possibly just let them go, could we?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°Call the police!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. ¡°What?¡±


    Leslie was stupefied and he muttered quietly, ¡°Miss Eudora, if we called the police because of such a small matter, given the industry we are in, we will be aughing stock if others get to know about this!¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows. ¡°Which industry are we in? We have opened a milkshake shop to run a legitimate business. Why can¡¯t we call the police? Isn¡¯t the police in charge of protecting good people like us?¡±


    At this moment, both Leslie¡¯s men and the troublemakers were at a loss for words.


    The Holt Family, who once dominated the industry and frightened people with just a blink of their eyes, was actually being described as good citizens running an innocent milkshake shop.


    What a joke!


    However, Eudora maintained a calm expression and smiled at the female employees behind her. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The girls replied in unison.


    ¡°So, call the police!¡±


    Leslie held his forehead and answered, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do as you say, Miss Eudora!¡±


    He took out his phone and waved his hand to those men whom he had called over at the same time. ¡°You all may head back first!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Eudora stopped them again. ¡°Don¡¯t leave first. We don¡¯t have much time to meet on usual days. Since you are all here,let¡¯s have a talk. In the future, when you are out on the streets, what would you do if you run into something like this again?¡±


    ¡°Beat him up! We can¡¯t bring shame to the Holt Family!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Wrong! I¡¯ll repeat it once again! Call the police and get their help! Remember this, okay?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 629 First Time’s A Charm

    Eudora wasn¡¯t being unreasonable. She was truly doing it for the Holt Family.


    Even a group as powerful as the Nn Family was forced to change, let alone the Holt Family. Fortunately, the Holt Family was not being scrutinized at the moment. Otherwise, they would be in deep trouble.


    After a long thought, Eudora called Leslie again.


    ¡°Uncle rke, please contact Uncle Chilton again and tell him to gather his colleagues. I¡¯ll tell everyone about it with greater details.¡±


    Leslie felt helpless. It was still eptable for him to join in Eudora¡¯s intervention,but to drag Samuel into it was a very bad idea. After all, it was known to everyone that he had an awful temper.


    Moreover, he had always fancied the old ways of doing things. Why would he be willing to cooperate with Eudora¡¯s way this time?


    ¡°Samuel probably has a lot to deal with on his te too, Miss Eudora. Shouldn¡¯t we talk about this matter at another time?¡±


    Eudora knew what Leslie was thinking, but some matters just can¡¯t be dyed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    If they didn¡¯t change as soon as possible, she was afraid that things might turn bad.


    ¡°Forget it, Unclerke. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll get my assistant to contact¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. If you insist,then I¡¯ll inform him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how Leslie had talked to Samuel, but Samuel eventually came with his men.


    Eudora stated all her demands, and as Leslie had expected, everyone opposed the ideas strongly.


    Most of them were young people who had joined the industry with pride.However, she was requesting them now to be as obedient as a child. What did she mean by going to the police upon facing difficulties? What nonsense was that?


    Only elementary students would do such things.Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disdain.


    Raymond mumbled to Samuel from behind, ¡°Mr. Chilton, I told you so. Miss George isn¡¯t suitable to be the heiress.The Holt Family will be crushed if this goes on. We could only depend on you now, Mr. Chilton!¡±


    Samuel frowned tightly. He became unhappy as well.


    ¡°MissEudora, are you kidding us? We¡¯re real men, what are you trying to have us do?¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows,¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I don¡¯t care whether you guys had done illegal things in the club in the past, but all of you are not allowed to do such things from this moment onwards. Also, I suggest that we advise our customers to not break thew either.¡±


    Everyone fell quiet.


    Someone started muttering in the background, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all disband and be excellent students then!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being an excellent student? If the Holt Family wants to grow stronger, then the roots of this group need to change from its past.¡±


    Raymond snorted,¡°Miss George, aren¡¯t you being too optimistic? How strong is the Nn Family anyway? Mr. Nn is a genius with a high IQ, but the Nn Family still faced its downfall, right? Follow my instructions. Our working foundation in the past isn¡¯t bad,plus,Mr. Holt has built a strong foundation for us. Why should we change our foundation? There are many mouths to feed here. Do you think that the milkshake shops would bring us enough money to feed everyone, Miss George?¡±


    Leslie grunted,¡°Samuel, control your subordinates. He has no right to speak here.¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t careandhe replied, ¡°I¡¯m aligned with him. I disagree to change our work structure. People like us have walked this path for our entire lifetime, so what made you think that we will ept your change? Aren¡¯t you only embarrassing yourself at the end of the day?¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Uncle Chilton, how will we know that it won¡¯t work if we haven¡¯t even tried once before?¡±


    ¡°Even if we tried, it would still be the same. I won¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone in the crowd asked in a low voice, ¡°The new Holt Family¡¯s website is live?¡±


    ¡°What in the world? Why does our new website look like this?It even advises young people to abide by the rules and not go astray!¡±


    ¡°Truthfully speaking, I¡¯ve seen this type of style of design ten years ago when I was ying my Game Boy. Is this punk culture?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean punk? I think punk culture is more fashionable than this!¡±


    There was an uproar. Eudora took her phone out to check it out. It seemed good to her!


    At this moment, someone eximed.


    ¡°Why is it a trending topic?¡±


    Raymond puffed a snort.¡°Obviously,it¡¯s trending because everyone is mocking it. Do you see it now, Mr. Chilton? The Holt Family is already weakened because of Mr. Holt¡¯s passing, but itseems that our reputation is going to be affected further. This is really heartbreaking¡­¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face sank. Out of the blue, someone shouted, ¡°They weren¡¯t mocking the website, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    The man was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak for a while. Raymond became even more pleased and he added, ¡°Mr. Chilton, looks like it¡¯s worse than mockery! This is a major issue. Mr. Chilton, hurry up and control the situation!¡±


    Raymond then took his phone out and clicked into the trending topics section. Then, he stuffed his phone into Samuel¡¯s hands straight away without a nce.


    ¡°Mr. Chilton, it is the best time for us to give suggestions right now. As long as we seize this opportunity, we will be able to go independent. In the future, we will all follow you, Mr. Chilton. Of course, if you are willing to give me a chance, I would be willing to share some of your burdens¡­¡±


    Samuel interrupted Raymond mid-sentence and stuffed his phone back into his hands.


    ¡°Look at it before you speak.¡±


    Raymond answered disapprovingly, ¡°Mr. Chilton, we¡¯re definitely being ridiculed¡­¡± After a second, he was dumbstruck.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    No one mocked them in thements section at all. Instead, it was filled with praises.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the new owner of the Holt Family would be so cute. I find it adorable that those big burly men are telling the children that they should follow thew! This is the legendary gap moe, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know that they have a milkshake shop too. Those macho men looked so cute during the shop¡¯s opening ceremony.Is it a thing now for macho men to be so adorable? I¡¯m in love. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m getting myself a cup of milkshake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! I want to order the hunky dudes to serve me!¡±


    Raymond gaped in shock,¡°Mr. Chilton, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Samuel¡¯s stern voice cut off his sentence. He gazed deeply at Eudora immediately. She was also scrolling at her phone, but her expression was rtively calm. It was as though everything that had happened that day was ording to her expectations.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Eudora that he saw a few days ago. She mentioned that she would produce great results for him to see. Was this the first step?


    At this moment, Raymond¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up absent-mindedly. It was from one of the hotel staff working under Samuel.


    ¡°Raymond, where is Mr. Chilton? Something happened in the hotel,a lot of people suddenly flooded in¡­¡±


    Raymond¡¯s heart was filled with joy and his breath quickened in excitement. To prove himself right, he switched to loudspeaker mode before asking.


    ¡°Speak.Are they there to cause trouble?¡±


    The staff took a deep breath and replied, ¡°No, loads of people suddenly entered to make bookings to stay in the hotel. All of our rooms were filled within minutes, so I came to report¡­¡±


    Raymond was confused.

 Chapter 630 How Interesting

    Apart from Raymond, Leslie too was also receiving multiple calls from several of his shops.


    They reported a sudden boost in business, and they were running out of inventory. All of a sudden, everyone became excited and joyful but overwhelmed with the sudden workload.


    Leslie said in a hurry, ¡°Miss Eudora, I have to go back to tend to the situation immediately. Our inventory is running out, and I have to contact¡­¡±


    Eudora stopped Leslie,¡°Uncle rke, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have already ordered the materials that you might need yesterday. You may ask my assistant to pass the order to you.¡±


    After a slight pause, she turned to face Samuel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also made some ns for Uncle Chilton¡¯s hotel. There are only so many rooms in the hotel, so there¡¯s no other way to ease this situation, butI have some ideas about the services and specialties. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send the proposal to youter. There¡¯s an open space behind the hotel. I¡¯ve already talked to the relevant departments about it. We mustn¡¯t dy the expansion.¡±


    Samuel stared at Eudora in a daze. He didn¡¯t expect that she would also think about the hotel¡¯s expansion.


    In just two days, she had already nned for basically everything.


    At that moment, he felt as though he had been pped on his face for doubting her like that before.


    Leslie didn¡¯t hold back his horses and criticized him instantly, ¡°How¡¯s that, Samuel? Were our judgments bad?¡±


    Samuel was about to say something out of embarrassment, but Eudora chuckled quickly.


    ¡°Both of you are thispany¡¯s pirs, so nobody is right or wrong! My father once said that Uncle Chilton is very reliable, and Uncle rke is very quick-witted. I still have lots to learn from both of you!¡±


    Samuel¡¯s eyes lit up,¡°Mr. Holt mentioned me before?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback by Samuel¡¯s sudden excited expression. It was as though had been hoping that Tyler would think highly of him for a long time.


    She understood that feeling very well. Back when she was in the George Family, she always thought that Gordon only favored Kesha, so she had always hoped that he could look at her more.


    Therefore, she did her best to prove herself. She would always be filled with expectations whenever she saw Gordon.


    Just like Samuel at that moment. Eudora let out a sigh of relief for telling a white lie.


    ¡°Of course, my father would often mention you and Uncle rke. I also heard that Uncle Chilton and my father went through highs and lows together in those years and did plenty of things. He missed those experiences very much!¡±


    Samuel¡¯s eyes slightly reddened,¡°I knew that Mr. Holt would never forget about me.¡±


    Eudora also believed that Tyler would not forget about Samuel. He was a person who valued feelings and loyalty. It was just that he had no chance to talk to her about it.


    Samuel sniffed and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯m really amazed by you. In the future, you may do whatever you want, and I will follow your orders obediently.I will never doubt your words too. If anyone dares to say anything about your actions, they will have to do it over my dead body!¡±


    Raymond froze and felt a chill down his spine.


    After that, everyone went their separate ways.


    Eudora also went to attend to her own affairs.It was the first step of the Holt Family¡¯s transformation. She must do it well.


    ¡­


    There was a bigger crowd outside the milkshake shoppared to its first opening day. In such a technology-advanced era, the Inte was indeed the best ce to market things.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The store¡¯s employees were as busy as bees, so Eudora took the initiative to act as a waitress. When she was serving a cup of milkshake, she identally bumped into someone.A female stranger, Vivian, held Eudora just in time.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s cup of milkshake had identally spilled onto her clothes.


    Eudora reached outhurriedlyto wipe it for her,¡°I¡¯m sorry.I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Vivian shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but could you let me wash my hands?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora brought her insidehurriedlyto wash her hands.


    Vivian looked young, but her clothes made her looked slightly more mature than her age. Perhaps her clothes were too formal, so she seemed older.


    After a quick handwash, Eudora saidhurriedly, ¡°Shall I take you to buy a set of new clothes? Consider it mypensation to you for being careless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Vivian shook her head,¡°People like me look the same no matter what I wear! It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Eudora thought that Vivian¡¯s words were slightly strange, leaning towards those of a pessimist even. Shewas still so young. Why would she think that way?


    Vivian then spoke again.


    ¡°If you wish topensate me, then treat me to some milkshake! I like the milkshakes in your store.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded,¡°You may drink as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be that much either, just a week¡¯s worth is enough! I have some free time recently, so I¡¯lle over to drink milkshake every day in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll make sure they prepare it for you every day.¡±


    Vivian nodded and then said seemingly unintentionally, ¡°If I remember correctly, this ce used to be a club, right? You probably earned a lot of money every day in its prime, yes?Why did you change the nature of the business if it was earning well?¡±


    Eudora looked at her suspiciously. Vivianthen smiled again and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been here before.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora didn¡¯t want to expose the reason she had changed the ce¡¯s business model,so she said casually, ¡°I like milkshake shops. It¡¯s clean and lively, and it could bring joy to people, isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good,¡± Vivian murmured.


    After that,she left. Before she left, she told Eudora that she woulde by every day in the future, and she hoped that she would see her every time.


    Although Eudora thought that thedy was quite weird, she still agreed.


    Vivian visited every day after that,but she didn¡¯t talk to Eudora.She would usually sit alone by the window for half a dayafter ordering a cup of milkshake.


    Eudora thought that she had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t bother her.


    Herpany¡¯s affairs were also on the right track. With Samuel¡¯s cooperation and Leslie¡¯s capability, coupled with the Holt Family¡¯s good reputation on the Inte, those young men then became the waiters of the Holt Family. They were resistant to it at first, but they seemed to be enjoying it now!


    Amos smirked as he read the news.Eudora was the only person in the entire world who could think of such a good marketing n.


    Clint was also somewhat impressed,¡°Miss George is so smart. This way, the Holt Family will be almostpletely separated from the Nn Family¡¯s influence in the past! You could also rest assured!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything, but he was quite relieved. As long as she was okay, he could concentrate on dealing with Fabian.


    At that moment, Fabian was also reading the news.


    Bache was a little angry,¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the George Family would change their business model on their own ord and get rid of us directly! Miss George really took your kindness for granted,Mr. Nn.¡±


    Fabian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that she wanted to get rid of me. Frankly, she had never thought about being together with me from the very beginning!¡±


    Bache was at a loss for words, ¡°What should we do now then? Should we just let her go like this?¡±


    Fabian snickered. Originally, he wasn¡¯t that interested in Eudora, but at that moment, his impression of Eudora was like a fish that would wander away if he paid no attention to it, and itsparked his interest in her even more.


    It would be adorable to have such a woman by his side for the rest of his lifetime.


    ¡°Get a few people with you.I have my own ns. Remember to find those who are rted to the Granger Family¡­¡±

 Chapter 631 That Woman

    In the blink of an eye,Vivian already drank a week¡¯s worth of milkshake in Eudora¡¯s store. On thest day,she took the initiative to greet Eudorawhen her milkshake was served.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, why don¡¯t you take a seat and have a chat with me?¡±


    Eudora sat down casually, and they began to chat.


    ¡°I used to be like you. I wanted to open a small shop like this and spend the rest of my life in peace.¡±


    Eudora answered without hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re not old. You could still do it now!¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have to chance to!¡± Vivian pursed her lips.


    Eudora was puzzled,¡°Well, there is a will, there is a way!¡±


    Vivian did not refute her but continued to talk about herself.


    ¡°I think I might have told you that I came here before. Back then, it was still a club. I forgot to tell you that I used to be a bar girl here.¡±


    Eudora fell silent, and the woman chuckled again.


    ¡°Do you think that people who do this line of work are cheap?¡±


    Eudora shook her headhurriedly,¡°No, why would I think that way?¡± She had indeed never thought like that before.


    She always believed that everyone wanted to live a decent life, just like herself in the past. However, there were billions of people in the world, and it was not up to them to do what they wanted to in their lives.


    Most of the time, people didn¡¯t have the right to choose. They could only bite the bullet and do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Vivian smiled,¡°I believe that you won¡¯t think so, butit doesn¡¯t hinder the fact that many people think so.¡±


    After a slight pause, Vivian let out a sigh.


    ¡°I initially could have gone to university! I had even chosen the university that I wanted to go to, but my father fell ill, and my mother couldn¡¯t afford the tuition, so,she left home. I couldn¡¯t possibly let my father die alone, so I have to take on the family¡¯s responsibility. Later, my friend told me that I could earn a fortune here, so I came here. At first, I really liked it here. As my friend said, the pay was amazing, but¡­ it was a littleplicated.


    I always thought that as long as I was determined enough, as long as I did my job well, no one else could do anything to me. But I was too naive! After working for a month here, I met a person, and from then on, I¡¯d never tasted freedom ever again.¡±


    Eudora was stunned,¡°Did it happen here? Why didn¡¯t ask the manager here for help? This is a legitimate club, so they will help you¡­¡±


    Vivian smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems that you grew up sheltered. You still don¡¯t know how sinister this world is. I envy you very much!¡±


    Eudora choked.Vivian was right. Amos had always protected her ever since they were together.


    Even after she had returned to the Holt Family, Tyler was there to take care of her. Apart from the fact that she couldn¡¯t be with Amos, she had indeed lived a sheltered life.


    As a result, she had almost forgotten the harsh life she had when she was with Felix, to the point that she thought that the world was beautiful again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please continue. What happened after that?¡±


    Vivian let out a bitterugh. ¡°What happened after? You should¡¯ve guessed it. That person took a fancy to me and wanted me to be his woman. I refused and tried to escape by all means. In the end, he threatened me by using my father. I finally gave in. So, for so many years, I became a shadow around him, a pet of him.


    A pet without freedom.¡±


    Eudora looked at Vivian sadly. She understood immediately why she said that she wouldn¡¯t have another chance in life.


    ¡°I could help you¡­¡± Eudora said,¡°Who is this person? I¡¯ll help you negotiate and have him let you go!¡±


    Vivian shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t help me! As long as he is still alive, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from him!¡±


    She sighed and took out a card from her bag. She handed it to Eudora and said, ¡°Thank you for listening to my rants. I¡¯m very happy for the past seven days. This card is for you! I hope that it would bring you good luck!¡±


    Eudora epted the card with both hands. It was an ordinary-looking, pure, white card.


    There was no family name printed on it. It was just one simple name, Vivian. Below her name was an address and a series of words, but there was no phone number.


    When Eudora looked up, she realized that Vivian had already left.


    Eudora breathed in deeply and kept the card. It seemed that there were plenty of pitiful women in this world.


    After working tirelessly for several days, Leslie came to report thetest updates in the afternoon,¡°The Holt Family has reached the highest profits in all its projects in history. Miss Eudora, your marketing is a real sess this time.¡±


    Eudora took a leap of faith too. She heaved a sigh of relief as the results were proven good.


    Leslie looked at Eudora¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, you have been working hard for these past few days. There¡¯s not much going on in the store today, so you should go home and rest. I¡¯ll take over from here.¡±


    However, Eudora was thinking about changing the business models of other entertainment centers that had been closed down.


    She still had a lot of other matters to deal with too.Since she hadn¡¯t started to work on it, she was better off taking a break and using the opportunity to apany Juju.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t refuse,¡°I¡¯ll headback first then.Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Eudora stuffed Vivian¡¯s name card into her bag as she left. She didn¡¯t know when she would have the opportunity to meet her again, but since she was sincere enough to leave her card, it would be better for her to keep it well.


    On her way home, Eudora stopped by the bakery to buy Juju¡¯s favorite strawberry mousse. The little girl must be bored at home for the past few days, so Eudora hoped that the mousse should cheer her up.


    Eudora didn¡¯t drive because she was feeling exhausted and she was afraid that she might get into an ident. Therefore, she had been taking the taxi everywhere.


    The car stopped outside the vi area. After Eudora got off the car, she took the mousse and walked slowly back into the vi. After a few steps, she saw a man running out anxiously.


    ¡°Oh no, Miss Juju is missing!¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment,¡°What did you say? Why is Juju missing?¡±


    The man said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We didn¡¯t take good care of Miss Juju¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, someone shouted in front of them, ¡°Miss Juju is here! Oh, how did she fall into the pond?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened, and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She sped in the direction of the voice.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    There was a pond in the green area in themunity. When Eudora ran over, several men were already surrounding the pond.


    They were discussing ways to save her. There was a small skirt on the edge of the pond that was partly visible.


    Eudora held her breath, ¡°Juju!¡±


    As soon as she yelled her name, she felt an intense pain at the back of her heart, and the mousse fell to the ground from her grip.

 Chapter 632 Who On Earth Was It

    Everything was pitch ck when she woke up.


    Eudora struggled to open her eyes, and she heard a soft voice whispering beside her ear.


    ¡°Miss George, are you awake?¡±


    Eudora frowned.She immediately became alert when she recalled the events that happened before she fainted.


    ¡°Who are you? Where is Juju?¡±


    ¡°Miss Juju is fine! Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora struggled to sit up, only to discover that she was tied up. She gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°What are you guys trying to do by tying me up?¡±


    When the man saw Eudora trying to set herself free, he tried to stop herhurriedly.


    ¡°Miss George, please don¡¯t move. It will be our fault if these ropes cut you. We have invited you here with no malice. But, I hope that you could cooperate with us. As long as we¡¯ve done what we were asked to do, we¡¯ll let you go immediately.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was very polite. It sounded as thoughhe respected Eudora very much.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Eudora furrowed her brows. Didn¡¯t he refer to Juju as Miss Juju a while ago? Why was he so respectful to her? He even addressed her as Miss George.


    She thought of the man who stopped her before she lost her consciousness. The man looked familiar. It felt as though she had seen him somewhere before.


    Eudora took a deep breath to calm herself down, then pretended to be angry and bellowed.


    ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, yet you tied me up here! When I go back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that, Miss George. We had no choice. We did it because we were afraid that you would run away. Moreover, if we fail to handle this matter properly, not only will you not spare us, but Mr¡­¡±


    The man paused before continuing, ¡°Our leader will not forgive us either! Miss George, please endure it a little more! I¡¯ve brought some food for you. Please eat some to fill your stomach.¡±


    The smell of food wafted over. What came after was the noise made by a lighter being flicked. The man lit a candle and approached Eudora.


    ¡°Miss George, please eat! I¡¯ll untie your arms.¡±


    Eudora was indeed hungry, but she didn¡¯t dare to eat too much. She would be doomed if the food was drugged or poisoned.


    However, in order not to arouse their suspicion, Eudora eventually ate two mouthfuls casually before putting down her fork.


    The man quickly tied up her arms again and carried the food out.


    The room soon fell into darkness again. Eudora leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard and silently contemted what the man said a while ago.


    He mentioned something about his leader¡­


    The leader was probably a respectable person. At that moment, the respectable men by her side were only Fabian, and¡­ Amos?


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened when she recalled Amos. She took a sharp breath and immediately dismissed the thought. How could it be Amos? It was impossible.


    She would rather believe that it was Fabian who wanted to cause trouble in secret. She refused to believe that Amos wanted to kidnap her.


    Eudora closed her eyes and guessed that it was alreadyte at night. She would probably be safe in the meantime. If she wanted to deal with this situation with full strength tomorrow, she would need to nurse her energy now.


    She forced herself to calm down and tried to close her eyes to rest.


    ¡­


    The sky was already bright when Eudora woke up the next morning.


    With the sunshine peering in, Eudora could finally see the inside of the room a wee bit clearly.It was neither a storage room nor a wasted factory but a chic, small bedroom.


    The sofas, cabs, and even the big bed she was lying on,was well-prepared.


    It seemed that she was not in the suburbs. Perhaps she was in the downtown area.


    However, there seemed to be something stuck on the window. Eudora stretched her neck but failed to see the outside.


    She had disappeared for an entire night. Those at home were probably anxious.Did Juju cry? Eudora¡¯s heart burned with anxiety at the thought of that.


    She felt that she shouldn¡¯t wait for others to save her. She had to save herself.


    It was just that¡­


    She was tied up and she couldn¡¯t move at all¡­


    All of a sudden, she heard footstepsing from outside. Soon after, a conversation could be heard.


    ¡°Is everything okay inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! She was very quietst night. She¡¯s indeed the woman that he likes. She¡¯s courageous.¡±


    Eudora frowned as she heard the other person speak again.


    ¡°You should be careful and nothurt her. If she so much so as to lose a strand of hair, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°Noted!¡±


    As Eudora listened on, an idea suddenly shed through her mind. She deliberately rubbed her arms with all her might to grind her arms on the ropes to scrape her skin!


    Then, she shouted in anger.


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    The conversation outside came to an abrupt end. Soon, footsteps could be heard rushing in.


    ¡°Miss George, what can I do for you?¡±


    The one who spoke wasthe man who had deceived Eudora the day before. The more Eudora looked at him, the more familiar he became, but she couldn¡¯t seem to ce him.


    Eudora pretended to snort in an unruly manner when he entered.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice of you. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll respect me? Is it a form of respect to tie me up for a night like this?¡±


    The man looked visibly troubled,¡°But¡­¡±


    She stretched her arms out, ¡°You caused my arms to be like this. I¡¯ll make sure to teach you two a lesson when I get back!¡±


    The two men were shocked, ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to say that? You better not untie me. Leave me be till the day you let me out!¡±


    The men flustered upon hearing Eudora¡¯s words.


    ¡°Miss George, please don¡¯t say that.Hey, hurry up and untie her!¡±


    The man next to him was still hesitating, ¡°But¡­ he said thatMiss George knows martial arts. What if she escapes?¡±


    ¡°If the wound on her arm is so severe, doyou think that he will let you go?¡±


    Eudora maintained a straight face, listening to their conversation and trying to guess the ¡®he¡¯ they were referring to.


    All of a sudden, one of the men reached out and untied the rope that wounded Eudora. The other man then rushed out and spoke to his aplice, ¡°Go and buy some medicine. Miss George needs some medicine to be applied onto her wound!¡±


    The aplice hesitated for a while before eventually leaving. After he departed, another man came over.


    ¡°Miss George, please forgive him for his ignorance. Please don¡¯t get angry. After you get back, I hope that you will be merciful to us in front of our leader.¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Who exactly is this leader you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    The man paused and said, ¡°Miss George, do you really not know? Who else in this world cares so much about you apart from our leader?¡±


    The other man soon came back with a ss of water, ¡°Miss George, please have a ss of water!¡±


    Eudora took advantage of the man who served her the ss of water and grabbed his arm before flinging him down to press him against the sofa.


    ¡°Speak! Who is this leader that you¡¯re talking about? Why does he want to lock me up here?¡±

 Chapter 633 Falling Into An Ice Pit

    That man was more stubborn than she had imagined. Even though Eudora was holding him by the throat at that moment, he stillkept his tongue.


    ¡°Miss George, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy. I will never betray my leader! This is the rule of our organization.¡±


    Organization?


    Eudora suddenly thought of Charlie. Both Charlie and Wesley were in the same organization, and they existed solely for Amos¡¯s safety.


    Eudora gritted her teeth as she pushed that thought out of her headspeedily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to mislead me. Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, then I will¡­¡±


    Eudora grabbed the fruit knife on the table beside her. Then, she rested the tip of the knife on her neck.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your leader cares a lot about my safety? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll sh myself, and I would love to see how both of you are going to exin this to your leader!¡±


    The man immediately panicked and begged, ¡°Miss George, please don¡¯t do this! He will never let me go!¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me or not then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, okay? I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s Mr. Nn! Mr. Nn was the one who arranged this!¡±


    Fabian?


    Eudora¡¯s eyebrows were knitted into a tight knot,¡°What does he intend to do by bringing me over?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± The man paused again,¡°I believe that he has his own ns. Miss George, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡±


    Eudora had gotten her answer, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with that man anymore. The most important thing at that moment was to escape while that man was watching over her alone.


    She picked the rope uphastilyand tied the man before leaving.


    Once she got outside, Eudora discovered that she was in a new residential area, and there was hardly anyone living in that area. Moreover, it was a ce that she was not familiar with.


    Eudora made her way down the stairs as she scrambled her mind on ways to leave that ce.All of a sudden, she noticed that the man who had gone out to buy the medicine had returned.


    A chill went down Eudora¡¯s spine, and she hid behind the discarded boxes at the sidehurriedly. She eyed the man as he went upstairs.


    Once the man was out of sight, Eudora left immediately, but she realized that she was not familiar with that area. If she wandered around aimlessly, it would increase the possibility of them recapturing her. Hence, she had no choice but to stay where she was quietly and waited for them to rush out.


    Once they left the house, she could then slowly find her way around the area.


    Eudora calmed down and waited for them to chase after her. Sure enough, a few minutester, she heard rumbling footsteps all the way downstairs. They were muttering among themselves as they walked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Couldn¡¯t you just guard her properly? This isn¡¯t good. If we messed up his ns, both of us would be in serious trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I hope that his ns have already seeded! Let¡¯s hurry up and chase after her.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. We would be able to rescue Charlie once the George Family withdraws theirint. Then, our efforts would not be wasted too.As he had said, Miss George is clever. Fortunately, I was clever enough to say Fabian¡¯s name instead¡­¡±


    As the two men¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away, Eudora stood there as if she had fallen into an ice pit.


    It seemed that she feared had finally happened.She had been trying to remove Amos from her assumptions from the night before. She refused to believe that Amos was the one who kidnapped her.


    When Fabian¡¯s name was mentioned earlier, she breathed out a sigh of relief instantly.


    However, in the end¡­


    Eudora took a deep breath and slowly strode out from behind the boxes. She managed to get into a taxi once she reached the main road.


    However, shortly after she left, the two men who went out to look for her appeared from a dark corner.


    A ck car stopped beside the two men.


    ¡°Good job.I will reward you two well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nn! You¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora¡¯s mind was nk all the way. She took out her phone and realized her phone was out of battery.


    Fortunately, the taxi driver had a charger in the car, and she used it to charge her phone.


    As soon as she turned on her phone, notifications popped up like crazy. Most of the calls were from the Holt Manor, which probably was from Juju and Hodge.


    The messages were all from Samuel and Leslie. Eudora simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡±


    She then put down the phone.


    Her phone rangseconds after she sent out the message. She heard Leslie¡¯s anxious voice from the other end,¡°Miss Eudora, you¡¯ve finally answered the phone. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She felt a little emotionally tired and she didn¡¯t have the energy to talk to anyone.


    Leslie pursed his lips and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, someone from the Granger Family came to us and requested us to withdraw ourint¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened.She remembered what the two men said before they left. Turmoil raged in her heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Leslie noddedpliantly. ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯m d that we think the same way.I won¡¯t let Mr. Holt¡¯s death gowithout an exnation. What makes them think that they could do whatever they want?I have already sent them back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Although Eudora uttered those words,her heart was still in turmoil.


    She did not know how things had turned out this way.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. If that¡¯s everything, I¡¯ll need you and Uncle Chilton to take care of thepany¡¯s affairs. I would like to have two days off to rest!¡±


    Eudora buried herself on the sofaafter hanging up the phone. Observing the red marks on her arm, she recalled what the two men had said the night before.


    They said that they must take good care of her and not hurt her even in the slightest way. What did he mean by that? Was he trying to show how deep his love was?


    However, even if it was so profound, he still askedCharlie to kill her father.Tyler was thest blood rtive she had in this world.


    Eudora let out a bitterugh. Her nose felt a tinge of sourness.


    She was sad when Tyler passed, but she had never been so disappointed.


    She even tried to defend Charlie asshe didn¡¯t want Charlie to take the me. That was whyshe had ordered the police to investigate the matter thoroughly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a fool.


    Hodge let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Eudora had returned.


    Eudora looked around and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Miss Juju said that she wanted to meet President Granger. I noticed how sad she was and I was worried that she couldn¡¯t bear the grief, so I tried to find a way to get in touch with President Granger. He had just taken Miss Juju away¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned.Her heart tightened when she heard Amos¡¯ name.


    Just as she was about to fetch Juju back, she saw her little child running towards her.


    And Amos was trailing behind Juju.

 Chapter 634 Getting Closer

    Juju¡¯s eyes were swollen as she had been crying all night out of worry. Eudora consoled herhurriedly, ¡°Mommy is fine now!¡±


    The moment she looked up, she met Amos¡¯ worried nce.


    If Eudora had seen such a gaze from him the day before, she would probably be touched by it. However, she had just managed to escape from his abduction earlier that day. At that moment, his gaze felt like a mockery to her.


    Eudora said coldly with a frown on her face.


    ¡°Hodge, since when did we allow any irrelevant person enter the Holt Manor? Please send President Granger off this instant!¡±


    Hodge was stunned. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Eudora meant. Even though both of them seemed calm and respectful to each other,Hodge had been around and about. He could clearly notice the hidden flow of affection between them.


    So, why did Miss Eudora¡¯s behavior change all of a sudden?


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Eudora probed.Hodge gathered his thoughtshurriedlyand went over to Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,President Granger. Allow me to send you to the gate.¡±


    Amos¡¯ gaze fell on Eudora¡¯s red wrist, and he felt his chest tightening. Juju was crying when she called him that morning, saying that Eudora had gone missing.


    He was so anxious that he immediately hurried to the manor, but he couldn¡¯t see Eudora around. Therefore, he nned to bring Juju back first and then get his men to find her. However, his men heard that Eudora was back just as they stepped out of the gate.


    Hence, he immediately went to the Holt Manor with Juju.


    However¡­ what happened to her wrists? It was obvious that she had been tied up.


    Amos was suspicious, but he knew that Eudora wouldn¡¯t tell him anything,so he could only leave quietly.


    After Amos left, Eudora grabbed Juju¡¯s hand and let out a bitterugh.


    ¡­


    Amos immediately called Clint once he was out of the Holt Manor.


    ¡°Investigate Eudora¡¯s whereaboutsand the people she met withst night.¡±


    Clint was taken aback,¡°Did something happen to Miss George? I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡±


    A momentter, in Amos¡¯ office, Clint handed two staff cards over to him,¡°I found that these two men had made contact with Miss George. They were our staff, which is rather strange.¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyes glowered,¡°Get them here now!¡±


    Clint paused,¡°I¡¯m afraid that that¡¯s not possible. Both of them resigned a few days ago.¡±


    How couldthere be such a coincidence? Amos doubted there were such coincidences in the world.


    ¡°Continue your investigation. Find out who these two people have been in contact with recently. If you catch them, make sure you teach them a lesson well!¡±


    How dare they try toy their hands on his woman! They must be looking for death!


    Clint hadn¡¯t seen that side of Amos for a long time. He felt a chill on his nape, but at the same time, he was excited about what would happen next.Things would always be interesting when Amos went berserk!


    At this moment, Amos spoke again.


    ¡°By the way, find a good doctor and send him to the Holt residence.¡±


    Clint raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Doctor Leon then. He has been working on a seminar in Greene City recently. He should be able to free some time.¡±


    ¡°Not him!¡± Amos eximed,¡°A local doctor should suffice. Wait till the Holt residence has called for a doctor before you instruct that doctor to go over. Do not let anyone find out about this.¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    Must he conceal his care for that particr patient that much? Who would know if he did that?


    However, sensingAmos¡¯ determination,Clint decided to keep quiet andhe just did as he was told.


    ¡­


    Eudora took a nap that afternoon. In a daze, she woke up to a chilly sensation on her arm.


    She opened her eyes wearily and saw an unfamiliar female doctor half-squatting beside the bed and applying medicine to her arm.


    The female doctor smiled when she noticed her gaze,¡°You¡¯re awake, Miss George. This medicine won¡¯t hurt that much, so please don¡¯t move.¡±


    Hodge hurriedly exined from behind, ¡°I noticed that you were injured, Miss Eudora. So, I called the doctor.¡±


    It was the first time Eudora had seen this particr doctor. However, she quickly exined their regr familydoctor was busy, so she was assigned to rece him instead.


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything further and allowed her to dress her wound.


    She turned her head and gazed at Juju sitting next to her once the doctor and Hodge left the room.


    Juju was also staring at her anxiously,¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve failed to protect you again¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head and recalled the two men lying about Juju falling into the pool. She asked Juju swiftly, ¡°Nothing bad happened to you, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Juju shook her head.


    Eudora was still worried. However,in order to avoid a tragedy from happening in the future, she reminded Juju once again.


    ¡°Juju, you must be more vignt in the future.Don¡¯t trust other people easily when you go outside next time,including those whom you are familiar with, except for Mommy, okay?¡±


    Juju frowned her small eyebrows,¡°Including Daddy?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. She wanted her to be on guard, butJuju was still so young, how could she ask her to be wary of her own father?


    Eudora said hesitantly after heaving a deep breath.


    ¡°Daddy is fine, but apart from him, you mustn¡¯t trust others easily, okay?¡±


    ¡°What about Uncle Wesley?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Juju pouted,¡°Mommy, you shouldn¡¯t think that way. Uncle Wesley treats me and Sugar Bun very well. Besides, when you and Daddy were fighting with each other before, it was Uncle Wesley who also told me that you must have had your own difficulties. He told me not to me you, Mommy!¡±


    A trace of guilt shed across Eudora¡¯s heart,¡°Then, Uncle Wesley is fine, but no one else!¡±


    Jujuughed wryly and said,¡°There won¡¯t be anyone else. Sugar Bun and I are always at home.Apart from Daddy, Uncle Wesley will take care of us. Daddy said that Uncle Wesley is a very careful person, so he¡¯s at ease whenever he takes care of us.¡±


    At this moment,a brief thought shed through her mind. It was important, but she couldn¡¯t seem to catch it in time.


    She forced herself to recall that thought but to no avail. Eudora could only give up.


    Both the mother and daughter snuggled with each other and fell asleep soundly that night.


    ¡­


    Eudora rested at home for two days. On the third day, she finallyposed herself and went to work.


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance, she saw several colleagues from several departments greeting at the door. Leslie said with a smile, ¡°Miss George, everyone knew that you were not feeling well, so they came to wee you.¡±


    Eudora followed Leslie¡¯s gaze and saw that Samuel was also standing among the crowd. Eudora smiled at him, and Samuel immediately turned his head away awkwardly.


    ¡°I only came to see whether everyone is here. After all, no one should bete to work!¡±


    Leslie rolled his eyes at him viciously,¡°You are so weird! You obviously came to wee her. There¡¯s no need to say that you¡¯re doing your duty to ensure everyone is present for work. How hypocritical!¡±


    ¡°Leslie, who are you calling hypocritical?!¡±


    Both of them began to bicker again, and Eudora had to stop them in a hurry,¡°Uncle Chilton, Uncle rke, I understand your thoughtfulness. I¡¯m grateful for both of you. Since I have not been in office for the past few days, let¡¯s head upstairs so that I could catch up on thetest updates.¡±


    They finally ended their argument and went upstairs. The moment the three of them entered Eudora¡¯s office, they saw the head of the project management department rushing in.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, there¡¯s an urgent matter. There¡¯s an issue with the real estate project that we had just taken over! The clientpany is making things difficult for us. But this issue wasn¡¯t from our side!¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded,¡°Whichpany is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the TEM Company!¡±

 Chapter 635 Quarrel

    Others may not know about it, but Eudora knew this best.TEM Company was one of Amos¡¯panies andthey had nothing to do with Valiant East. It was his personal property.


    Was he trying to stop her by using other means because she escaped?


    Eudora frowned, and she heard Leslie¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°How unfortunate of us to have all these matters messed up together at the same time. Miss Eudora, don¡¯t worry. I will talk to them and convince them!¡±


    Eudoraughed bitterly,¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    She was Amos¡¯ target. The matter wouldn¡¯t end if she didn¡¯t show up there personally, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Samuel muttered, ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I know that you guys are worried about me, but I know what to do,¡± After making up her mind, Eudora turned to look at the head of the project management department.


    ¡°Arrange a meeting with TEM Company! Tell them that I¡¯m going to have a meal with their boss.¡±


    The other party gave a suitable time quickly. At noon, Eudora went to the restaurant where the appointment would be held.


    However, Eudora was dumbfoundedthe moment she stepped in. She had expected to see Amos, but that person was someone whom she never met.


    But it was not that she had never seen him before. He seemed familiar upon taking a closer look. His looks resembled that of Clint¡¯s.


    The other person stood up and spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m David Zuckerberg!¡±


    Eudora was about to reply, but the person added, ¡°I¡¯m Clint¡¯s older brother! I¡¯m currently in charge of TEM Company¡¯s development.¡±


    Ah!


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Eudora. Apologies for beingte!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± David said with a smile, ¡°Also, you weren¡¯tte. I was just early.¡±


    He had indeed heard a lot about her, so when he found out that Eudora had made an appointment with him, he came ahead of time.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t seen her before, he had heard Clint talking about her countless times. It started off with him bringing up about her from time to time, but it ended with an unconceble admiration for her. Even in such a situation, she was still mentioned in a respectful tone.


    David knew that this woman would be a force to be reckoned with.


    However, he was slightly disappointed. She was merely a little prettier than average. He wondered what Amos had seen in her.


    He was different from Clint. Thetter had gone through thick and thin with Amos since he was young.He only agreed to be TEM Company¡¯s head for Clint¡¯s sake, so he didn¡¯t have the same level of respect for Amos as Clint did. He only treated Amos as a friend.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me!¡± Eudora said faintly before asking,¡°What do you feel like having? Please order whatever you like.¡±


    David was surprised. He thought that she wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush since she wanted to meet him in such a hurry.Therefore, he didn¡¯t order anything. He didn¡¯t expect that she would still take the time to ask what he wanted to eat.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Perhaps he had misjudged her a little.


    David smiled slightly before asking, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how the food here tastes like. Why don¡¯t you order them instead?¡±


    Eudora nodded. As the host, she picked up the menu and ordered the dishes very carefully. After that, she asked him for his preferred dishes and gave the order to the waiter.


    David thought that this woman was not that difficult to get along with.


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Miss George, if youwanted to solve the problem from the root of the issue, why didn¡¯t you ask for that certain someone instead? It would be much quicker instead ofing to me.¡±


    Eudora froze slightly. She knew who he was talking about. He was obviously talking about Amos, the owner of TEM Company.


    Eudora smirked and said with a low voice.


    ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, didn¡¯t you say that you are in charge of everything in TEM Company? Aren¡¯t we supposed to do things from the fundamentals? Since TEM Company thinks that we are the problem, then we should be the one to solve it! Why should we contact those irrelevant people?¡±


    David choked for a moment and mourned for Amos silently.


    He remembered when Amos got angry for her sake and defeated the two tycoons in Greene City. It was not considered a small feat. Amos hadn¡¯t been in the game for a few years, so he basically poured all his money into it, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    David felt distressed just by looking at Amos, but he didn¡¯t expect that this was the result that Amos had exchanged his life and wealth for.


    Irrelevant people?


    He wondered how Amos would feel if he heard those words?


    Eudora didn¡¯t mention anything work-rted anymore once the food was served. It wasn¡¯t until they were done eating that she finally put down her cutlery.


    ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, how was the food?Would you like to order anything else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± David chuckled,¡°Please excuse me. I¡¯d like to go to the washroom.¡±


    Eudora nodded and asked the waiter to remove all the empty tes from the table and prepare a set of tea.


    ¡­


    David stood outside the washroom and nced in Eudora¡¯s direction before making a call.


    ¡°President Granger! Did you quarrel with your wife?¡±


    Amos was silent for a moment,¡°Do you not have anything else to do?¡±


    David snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m pretty free now. I have takenover TEM Company initially so that I could train to learn some new skills. However, things have turned bad after a few years. Thepany haddeveloped too fast. I¡¯m not like you, who has got a family business to fall back to.So, I have nothing to do every day apart from improving the business. It¡¯s quite annoying actually.¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just announce this to the world? We¡¯ll see if someone would give you a beating for being so annoying.¡±


    David fell quiet.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ve received some news. Remember when I said that I thought of trying out a new project? Do you know who I¡¯m working with right now?¡±


    David¡¯s personality waspletely different from Clint¡¯s. Clint was loyal and calm. David, on the other hand,was more open-minded and casual with his words. Those who didn¡¯t know him might think that he was putting on airs!


    However, Amos knew him very well.It seemed that there was indeed something on his mind this time around.


    Amos spoke without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you working with the Holt Family?¡±


    David¡¯s grin widened in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯re really my good partner. You know me so well. You¡¯re right!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡±


    David immediately rolled his eyes,¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly again. How boring. But I¡¯m not trying to making things difficult for her this time! Herpany is indeed not professional enough. If there¡¯s any problem, then I¡¯ll meet with their boss to solve it. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys?¡± Amos asked anxiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the Greene City hotel. Are you nning toe over¡­¡±


    The call was already hung up beforeDavid could finish his sentence. David looked at his phone that was beeping and grinned from ear to ear.


    It seemed that a show was about to start!


    ¡­


    David returned from the washroom just as the waiter served the tea.


    The contract for that project was already prepared on the table.It seemed that Eudora was determined to get straight to the point!


    ¡°I have a preliminary understanding of the problem of the project. You are most dissatisfied with this position, aren¡¯t you? I could see the issue. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to change it if that¡¯s the case.¡±


    David shook his head,¡°Let¡¯s not rush it. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

 Chapter 636 Do You Want Some Desserts? I’ll Make Some For You

    Eudora took a deep breath. She could only me her side for not paying enough attention to the implementation.


    In the business world, the party at fault must amodate their clients, no matter who they were.


    She needed toply with the other party¡¯s demands no matter what.


    Eudora suppressed the anxiety in her and nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got hasty. Mr.Zuckerberg, why don¡¯t you taste the tea here? It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    David drank the tea.Indeed, it tasted good.


    Nheless, he had also heard from Clint that Eudora had good culinary skills.


    Moreover,Clint had always described it with excitement in his eyes. It was as though hehad tasted the heavens.


    David was rather curious,¡°Miss George, I wonder if you know how to make desserts?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. That question was a little inappropriate, however,she answered it sincerely for the sake of the project.


    ¡°I know a little about it, but I don¡¯t know how to make most of the desserts served here!¡±


    David nodded. From the corner of his eye, he noticed a familiar car parking speedily outside the entrance. Then, a tall figure could be seen pushing the door open and rushing in.


    Coincidentally, there was a big decorative mirror from David¡¯s perspective, and it was not far behind Eudora. He could see the entrance of the restaurant at a nce.


    He saw Amos rushing in, and their eyes met. However, Amos immediately stopped and sat at the table two tables away from them.


    David¡¯s itchiness for gossip intensified. It seemed that both of them were in a quarrel.


    He thought that it would be fun to tease them since he was bored.David then continued the conversation.


    ¡°The beauty of desserts isn¡¯t about their designs, but the thoughtfulness and meticulousness into making them.Miss George, since you like to bake desserts, and since we have some time right now,why don¡¯t you bake some desserts for me?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows knitted even tighter.


    Even though he was speaking rather informally, he still was not out of line.However, why did he ask her to bake desserts for him? After all, she was only her partner in work.


    What was Holt Family to him?


    Eudora refused politely after taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Maybe another day!¡±


    Anyone would know that this was a form of subtle rejection.However, David looked visibly displeased and he eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s not do it on another day. Isn¡¯t the Greene Hotel part of the Holt Family? Why don¡¯t we do it today, Miss George? After all, I have plenty of time. I could wait!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    David nced at Amos secretly through the mirror. Although he didn¡¯t move, David could tell that he was clenching his fists.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    A sense of satisfaction aroseinexplicablyin David¡¯s heart. Even though he had worked with Amos for almost ten years, he had never seen him so infuriated before.


    Oh, that wasn¡¯t right. It was said thathe had lost his temper once because Eudora had gone to TEM Companyfive years ago. He ended up scaring half of the employees in the office.


    The person-in-charge of that branch was admitted to the hospital for three days because of that.


    Unfortunately, he was not there at that moment. He had never gotten to witness such a beautiful scene, so he didn¡¯t want to miss it this time.


    David raised his voice and said.


    ¡°Miss George, it seems that you¡¯re not willing to do it, yes? But it¡¯s clear thatthis case is indeed your party¡¯s fault! Since you are not willing to do such a small thing, then there¡¯s no need for us to negotiate about the contract anymore!¡±


    Eudora was already cursing the Zuckerbergs in her heart repeatedly, but she didn¡¯t include Clint since thetter was a great person.


    Taking a deep breath, Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Okay, please give me a moment.¡±


    There would be times where one would not have a choice but to be humble! At this moment, Eudora had no choice but to swallow her anger!


    David nced at the mirrorsimultaneously, silently doing a countdown in his heart.


    Five, four, three, two, one¡­


    All of a sudden, Amos grabbed Eudora,¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and she turned back to look at Amos.


    Amos had already pulled Eudora behind him and red at David fiercely,¡°Do you want desserts? I¡¯ll make them for you!¡±


    David looked at Amos excitedly. It was rare for Amos to show any kind of expression on his face, especially when he was angry. At this moment, he was still poker-faced.


    However, his eyes were full of turbulent emotions. If a person¡¯s gaze could kill others, David felt that he might have died there and then for a few hundreds of times.


    Eudora freed her arm from Amos¡¯ grip after realizing what was going on.


    ¡°Have you two had enough? If you¡¯re done, could we talk about our project now?¡±


    David was stunned. Eudora must have thought that he and Amos were ying with her.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little sorry. David red at Amos and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to make desserts for me? Go then!¡±


    Amos stared at David coldly and chuckled after a long while.


    David¡¯s scalp began to feel numb and chilly.


    He felt like his life was at an all-time high at that moment.


    Finally, he got to witness the fury in Amos¡¯ face! Oh, how he wished he could take a photo at that moment! After all, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would still be alive to witness it the next time!


    Amos had already turned around and asked the waiter,¡°Where is the kitchen?¡±


    When Amos walked away, Eudora looked at David suspiciously,¡°What on earth are you guys ying at?¡±


    David exined on behalf of Amos,¡°Can¡¯t you see it yet? Does it not look real to you after witnessing with your own eyes?¡±


    Eudora frowned, and David added.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Eudora trailed off angrily and followed Amos into the kitchen.


    ¡­


    When Eudora entered the kitchen, Amos had already instructed the staff to take out the ingredients to make desserts. The kitchen would usually prepare a lot of ingredients for making desserts every day.


    Amos was busy picking the ingredients.


    Eudora took a deep breath and walked overcalmly,¡°Don¡¯t bother,President Granger. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, but he didn¡¯t move out of the way either.


    His broad shoulders took up the best spot at the ingredients section. He showed no intention to let Eudora do it.


    Eudora chuckled,¡°President Granger, could it be that you are nning to bake desserts for your subordinate? I don¡¯t care whether you guys were acting in front of me, but now, it¡¯s time to end it!¡±


    Amos¡¯ finger paused for a second, and he asked, ¡°An act?¡±


    There was astonishment in his voice, followed by a tinge of grief. Eudora felt a stinging pain in her heart for some reason. She took a deep breath and dismissed the uneasiness in her heart.


    Amos pushed her away with his big hand.


    ¡°I said that I would do it. No one else is allowed to do it!¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Why was he still so bossy when he was acting up?


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get whatever you need. I don¡¯t want to fall into another trap of yours after working so hard at it.¡±


    A trap of his?Amos pursed his lips and concealed the pain in his eyes. Then, he instructed.


    ¡°Sure, then help me get a pound of garlic!¡±


    Eudora was shocked.Garlic? For dessert?

 Chapter 637 Shot Himself In The Foot

    David was excited and he couldn¡¯t suppress his joy. After Amos left, he sent his current location to his group chat.


    ¡°Amos is baking desserts for mepersonally.What a beautiful life I¡¯m living!¡±


    Clint replied in less than a second.


    ¡°David? What are you talking about? Is he going to bake for Miss George?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Of course, he¡¯s doingit for me! After all, I have worked with him for many years. TEM Company wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where it is today if it weren¡¯t for my hard work. A meal from him isn¡¯t too much to ask for, right?¡±


    Clint was puzzled.


    ¡°David, is it arduous to work at TEM Company?But I always see that you¡¯re free!¡±


    David snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Clint immediately replied with a smirking emoji.


    Harley replied with a series ofughing emojis.


    David felt dissatisfied,¡°Harley, what are youughing at?¡±


    Harley was a prick because he would only be respectful to him whenever they were in front of Amos. Nevertheless,hestill cared for Clint and treated him as a friend.


    He only knew how to make fun of David.


    ¡°If Amos is personally baking it, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to enjoy it!¡±


    David snorted,¡°Why don¡¯t youe and see it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle over since I¡¯m nearby. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!¡±


    Clint followed up with another emoji and replied, ¡°I¡¯m around the corner too¡­¡±


    David began to feel slightly worried afterputting his phone away.He might have exaggerated for a bit, and now Harley and Clint wereing over.


    He didn¡¯t care about Harley. However, his younger brother, Clint, who had always admired him, was on his way there.


    What should he do if he were to lose his prestige in front of his younger brother?After all, he wasn¡¯t as important as Amos in Clint¡¯s eyes in the first ce!


    David became even more worried and thought of getting up to see if Amos really was baking desserts for him.


    At this moment, he saw Amos and Eudoraing out from the kitchen.Behind them were a few waiters holding a few tes of desserts.


    The worry in David¡¯s heart disappeared.


    It seemed that everything would be fine!


    The desserts were then served on the table. Amos stood in front of David and said, ¡°These are the desserts that you had asked for.¡±


    David smiled and said, ¡°I knew that you would be kind to Miss George. So, it really was like that!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t reply. Eudora, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know what was going on. However, she recalled the conversation they had earlier and spoke again.


    ¡°Since the desserts have been baked, let¡¯s talk about work!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush!¡± Amos and David eximed at the same time.


    ¡°Since the desserts have been made, it¡¯s only right for us to talk about work after we have the desserts!¡± Amos said tly.


    Eudora fell quiet.She was a little lost for wordsthinking about the ingredients that he had added into the desserts. She frowned.


    David too shared the same sentiments, but he had to pretend to be arrogant in front of Harley and Clint. Meanwhile, Harley and Clint had just entered the restaurant.


    Both of them strode over the moment they saw them.


    David chuckled, ¡°You heard it right?The desserts on this table were all made by Amos!¡±


    Clint nced at David naively. He had always admired his older brother and felt that only he was worthy to stand by Amos¡¯ side and cooperate well together.


    Harley nced at Eudora. He was confident that Amos had chosen to make desserts for David because of her.


    However, it was better for him not to say anything during that moment.


    David picked up one of the desserts and took a bite proudly in front of everyone.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The next second, David¡¯s smile froze.


    What on earth! What in the world was that?It tasted like garlic,and it had a mix of chili, pepper, and wasabi too.


    What the hell did he make?


    David¡¯s nose choked, and the rims of his eyes turned red.


    However,Clint was looking at him in admiration, while Harley was staring at him like a tiger watching its prey! David¡¯s neck stiffened as he forcefully swallowed the cake.


    Amos smiled at him,¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    David was speechless. He had justwitnessed how ruthless his boss could be.


    Clint suddenly asked, ¡°David, why are you crying?¡±


    David had eaten a lot of wasabi. How could he not cry? However, he still forced himself to smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m so touched! Amos treats me very well. Clint, you have to work hard under Amos¡¯ leadership in the future, okay?¡±


    Clint nodded,¡°I will!¡±


    Clint picked up another piece of cake,¡°David, could I have one, too?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± David snatched it backhurriedly.


    Harley looked at him suspiciously. David exinedhastily, ¡°They are all mine. No one is allowed to have them!¡±


    Clint nodded,¡°Ah, David, you should have more then.¡±


    David was speechless. What was his younger brother doing!


    Harley nced at Eudoraas David continued to swallow the desserts with much difficulty. However, Amos was quick to block his movements.


    Harley sighedas he realized that Amos was destined to lose to Eudora.


    It seemed that there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Please enjoy your meal. I still have some work to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    David was about to throw up. In the end, he had no choice but to ask Eudora for help. Others might not know the ingredients that were used, but only Eudora knew!


    She was still thinking of the project,so she asked, ¡°You¡¯re almost done with the desserts, aren¡¯t you?Shall we talk about the project now?¡±


    David, who had been thinking about making trouble just then, immediately nodded his head aggressively!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss George. I think that we should talk about the project now!¡±


    Amos took a step back and nodded quietly. David was about to be moved to tears. He finallyunderstood why Clint would always have a face filled with admiration and respect whenever he talked about Eudora.


    It appeared that this was the reason why!


    Davidordered the waiters to clean up the tes andsaid instantly, ¡°This project isn¡¯t a big issue. However, if your side is willing toe out with a backup n¡­¡±


    Amos, who was holding the contract, suddenly bellowed, ¡°No!¡±


    David was stupefied.


    He didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Wasn¡¯t Amos the one who wanted things to go smoothly?However, it seemed that he was also the one who didn¡¯t want things to go smoothly at this moment. He even made him eat so much wasabi and garlic. What the heck did he want from him?!


    Eudora pursed her lips and nced at Amos. Her gaze gradually turned icy.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos closed his eyes and said, ¡°Everything is wrong! I need to go back to review this project again. We¡¯ll talk about itter if there are any problems!¡±


    After that, he immediately took the contract and left. David sat there with a confused look on his face. After a while, he got up and followed after him.


    ¡­


    David finally caught up and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you two trying to make things difficult for me?¡±


    Amos ignored him and stuffed the contract into his hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the big loophole when you took this project? You are just waiting for someone to dig a hole for you to jump in, you know that?¡±


    David was stunned and he hurried to read it carefully.

 Chapter 638 Everything Is Under Your Expectations

    David had indeed neglected a few things when he took on the project. Doing real estate in Greene City was, in fact, just something that came out at the spur of the moment.After that,he was happy to have some free timeever since the Holt Family took over the business.


    Following Amos¡¯ advice, he realized that the position theirpany was in at that moment was quite dangerous.If the Holt Family were truly given a chance to revamp it, then it would be a huge trap in the future.


    David frowned,¡°D*mn it. When I find out those who are trying to frame me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off!¡±


    Clint, who was standing by the side, stretched his head out to peer at the contract,¡°Isn¡¯t this beside the Nn Family¡¯s project?¡±


    David was taken back.


    ¡°Is it the Nn Family?¡±


    If something were to happen to the project, then the Nn Family would be the only one that could monopolize such a huge project. In the future, it would be the Nn Family that would benefit the most.


    David snorted,¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Not anymore!¡± Amos said in a low voice,¡°I¡¯ll take over this matter personally.¡±


    David was about to say something, but Clint had already held onto his arm,¡°David, didn¡¯t you tell mest time that you wanted to tour around Greene City? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to do so?¡±


    Clint knew Amos best. As long as it was anything rted to Eudora, he would not allow anyone else to work on it, at least not without worry. The matter would only be foolproof if he had handled it himself.


    David caught Clint¡¯s hint and did not insist anymore.


    ¡­


    Leslie and the others looked at her expectantlywhen Eudora came out of the hotel.¡°Miss Eudora, how did it go?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might have failed!¡±


    Leslie was stunned. Samuel, who was next to him, immediately gave Leslie a disapproving look and tried to change the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. TEM Company is a bigpany, so their demands might be a little difficult to fulfill. Let¡¯s go back and discuss it again.¡±


    ¡°I suppose that¡¯s the only way!¡± Eudora nodded, even though she knew that there wasn¡¯t much that could be changed.


    However, that project was significant to Holt Family¡¯s transformation. She didn¡¯t want to demotivate the staff.


    Eudora and the others worked on the case together oncethey returned to the office. Leslie couldn¡¯t help whispering when he noticed the location stated on the contract.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, isn¡¯t this quite close to one of the Nn Family¡¯s projects? Why don¡¯t we ask Mr. Nn for help?¡±


    Eudora was stunned,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Nn Family has more construction opportunities than us when ites to real estate, and the Nn Family has always upied a significant position in Greene City¡¯s market. Even the scale of TEM Company¡¯s project this time pales inparison to the Nn Family¡¯s. Rather than putting our money on TEM Company, it would be better to talk to the Nn Family, and maybe they will help us for the sake of the Holt Family¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any good from TEM Company too if things were to mess up.¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Are you sure that the Nn Family¡¯s project is around this area?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leslie nodded,¡°When Mr. Holt was still alive, he had a good rtionship with Mr. Nn¡¯s father. I was there when they discussed this matter, so I¡¯m sure of it!¡±


    What a coincidence!


    Eudora sensed that something was off,butshe couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrongdespite thinking about it carefully.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯ll get in touch with Mr. Nn right away.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Don¡¯t bother!¡± Between getting disappointed at Amos,Eudora would rather not be involved too much with Fabian if she had to choose.


    She was already an adult, and she knew very well how Fabian felt about her. She didn¡¯t n to respond to his feelings. Therefore,it would be best not to ask him for helpunless she had no other choice,


    ¡°There¡¯s still some space for us to work on it. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Leslie was about to say something but Samuel spoke first.


    ¡°Alright, Leslie. Miss Eudora said there is another way, so let¡¯s wait. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Leslie was taken aback.


    He looked at Samuel incredulously.Wasn¡¯t he the one who disliked Miss in the beginning? How dare he try to teach him a lesson?


    ¡°Samuel, weren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm? I¡¯ve always been like this, haven¡¯t I?I¡¯m not like some people who are easily swayed.¡±


    Leslie was astonished.


    Could he be any more shameless?


    Eudora watched the two of them arguing and couldn¡¯t help recall how Tyler and Ma used to bicker at each other.


    A trace of sadness shed across her heart. Eudora excused herself and left the room.


    Leslie couldn¡¯t help muttering after Eudora left, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, you bad old man. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would Miss Eudora be sad?¡±


    Samuel frowned,¡°How could you me me? You were the one who brought up about the past! Don¡¯t you know how Mr. Nn felt about Miss Eudora? It¡¯s obvious that Miss Eudora hasn¡¯t moved on yet!¡±


    Leslie was displeased,¡°I don¡¯t believe that Miss Eudora would forgive the murderer who killed Mr. Holt.¡±


    Samuel red at him and thought that he was too naive. He stood up and left.


    Leslie sighed after Samuel left. Although Samuel was mean, what he said was also right.


    Perhaps Miss Eudora still had some expectations of Amos.Or perhaps, she did not believe that Amos was the one who had caused Mr. Holt¡¯s death.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    How could that be? She was there to witness when everything unfolded. He was the spectator. It was clear that someone from the Granger Family killed Mr. Holt! He could not let Miss Eudora go astray again.


    Leslie took out his phone to call Fabian¡¯s number.


    When Mr. Holt was still alive, he would always think of a way to bring Mr. Nn and Miss Eudora together. Now that Mr. Holt was gone,Leslie thought that it was only right for him to take over that task!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Fabian was leaning on the sofa with his phone in hand. It was not until the phone rang that he smirked and calmly picked up the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle rke.¡±


    Leslie spilled everything that happened to the Holt Family¡¯s project to Fabian in a heartbeat. When he was done, he finally added.


    ¡°Miss Eudora had personally gone for the negotiation, but it seems that her efforts were in vain.Too many things had happened to the Holy Family for the past few days, and it seemed to have caused her to feel a little powerless. When Mr. Holt was still alive, he always said that you¡¯d definitely help Miss Eudora! So¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke, you are too polite!¡± Fabian smiled and said, ¡°Eudora is my fianc¨¦e, I will definitely help her!¡±


    Eudora and Fabian were once ted for an arranged marriage before, but the n fell through because Eudora disagreed with it.


    Leslie didn¡¯t expect that Fabian would mention that during such times. His tone was firm too, so his impression of Fabian soared.


    ¡°I thank you on behalf of the Holt Family!¡±


    Fabian got up and tidied his clothesafter hanging up the phone.Bache approached himhurriedlyand handed him his coat.


    ¡°Mr. Nn,everything is going ording to n.¡±


    Fabian nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll be meeting Amos Granger of Valiant East!¡±

 Chapter 639 You Lost

    Amoslooked into the Nn family¡¯s project once he got back.He concluded that the Nn family¡¯s project wasn¡¯t just a coincidence.


    Perhaps Fabian had started nning for it a long time agowhen David was still in the midst of taking over the project.


    Amos frowned.Clint knocked on the door and entered the office.


    ¡°President Granger, Mr. Nn would like to make an appointment with you.¡±


    Speak of the devil.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Now, actually,¡± Clint replied,¡°He is currently downstairs with his assistant!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve alreadye knocking on our door, so what appointment are you talking about?¡± Amos closed the file in his hand.¡°Bring them in!¡±


    Fabian entered the office with his assistant shortly after and stood before Amos. The two of them did not say anything,and their gazes met for a few seconds.


    Amos was first to speak,¡°Mr. Nn, may I know what¡¯s your purpose ofing here today?¡±


    Fabian smiled. ¡°President Granger, your question is incorrect. Perhaps, you should have asked for whom have Ie here for.¡±


    Amos frowned. Fabian answered his own question,¡°It seems that you know the answer very well! I came here because of the project! President Granger, since your personalpany, TEM Company, has affected my fianc¨¦e¡¯s project, I had toe here in person to rectify the issue. Fortunately, some of mypany¡¯s traitors wanted to work with TEM Company, and that was how I knew that you owned thispany, President Granger. You¡¯re truly a man full of surprises!¡±


    It seemed that Amos had guessed it correctly.


    However¡­did Fabian just said that Eudora had asked him toe over?


    Amos frowned slightly. Wasthat heartless woman that distrustful of him?


    ¡°This is between TEM Company and the Holt family, so it¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Nn.¡± Amos said stiffly.


    Fabian smirked,¡°None of my business? Eudora has always been my fianc¨¦e. Uncle Holt entrusted her to me before he died. Moreover, the Holt family and the Nn family have always been on good terms¡­¡±


    The more Fabian spoke, the darker Amos¡¯ expression became.¡°Even so, it¡¯s not up to you to interfere in the Holt family¡¯s affairs. Naturally, I¡¯ll get my men to contact them. Clint, please send the guests off!¡±


    Fabian smiled triumphantly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t get to call the shots, Mr. Granger!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Amos was taken aback when he saw Clint rushing into the office. ¡°President Granger, there¡¯s trouble!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fabian looked enthusiastic as he said,¡°Let me tell you all about it. That project of yours was a mistake from the very start. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too busy, President Granger, and your partner is too proud to notice the loophole. I¡¯ve already invested in the relevant departments just before I came here. You must stop your project immediately.We¡¯ll then see who shall be responsible for it! Will TEM Company push the responsibility to the Holt family, or will they ount for it themselves? If you push it to the Holt family, they would naturally need to pay for all the penalties, and their reputation will go down the drain. Then, their real estate would be done for! However,it wouldn¡¯t be a big issueif you choose to bear all the consequences.Although¡­ TEM¡¯s reputation that you had built up for all these years among the locals and clients overseas will plummet, resulting in a disaster¡­¡±


    Clint gritted his teeth and red at Fabian,¡°Despicable!¡±


    Fabian paid him no mind andcontinued,¡°What do you think? It¡¯s up to you,President Granger!¡±


    Amos ignored him and turned to look at Clint,¡°Investigate it!¡±


    Clint left immediately. After a while, he came back and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Amos took a deep breath and red at Fabian, who was leaning on the chair, and said, ¡°Are you taking revenge?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fabianughed,¡°Didn¡¯t you steal my project using a bird protection area as an excusest time?I¡¯d like for you to taste that frustrating feeling too.How about it? Do you like this gift?¡±


    Amos sneered.¡°Is this your so-called love? You kept saying that Eudora is your fianc¨¦e. Is this how you treat your fianc¨¦e? I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t love her at all. You only love yourself.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s expression darkened, but soon, he smiled again.


    ¡°With you, President Granger, here, my fianc¨¦e will be fine, won¡¯t she? Or do you intend to protect your own assets instead? It is understandable. After all, my fianc¨¦e has already divorced you. I get it if you choose to protect yourself. Don¡¯t worry about it, choose whatever you want. I¡¯ll find a way to protect my own fianc¨¦e. The Nn family is powerful.I am perfectly capable toprotect my woman. As long as Eudora and I get married, what¡¯s mine will be hers, and what¡¯s hers will be mine! Isn¡¯t that right,President Granger?¡±


    Fabian then stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Amos gritted his teeth,¡°TEM Company will bear everything! Clint, get David to contact the Holt family¡­¡±


    Clint looked at Amos in shock,¡°President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth! I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±


    Clint red at Fabian angrily, turned around, and left to contact the Holt family.


    Fabian grinned widely,¡°Mr. Granger, you are one lovesick man. I respect that!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Amos gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Fabian was still looking proud.¡°Actually, you could¡¯ve avoided this loss.Do you know where you had gone wrong, President Granger? You lost because you valued your so-called love too much! Let¡¯s be real, love was always a tool for two people to get what they need from it.It¡¯s not that noble.¡±


    Amos had already turned his back against Fabian. ¡°Send them off!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was busy the whole day trying to brainstorm with the team, but they still failed toe up with a solution. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that someone had framed them.


    The person in charge of the project couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Miss Eudora, back when Mr. Holt was alive, he always told us that business feuds are scary. Back then, we didn¡¯t care too much about it, but now, I finally understand.Considering the size of TEM Company, isn¡¯t it fishy that they wantedto work with us all of a sudden?I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Could it be that there is someone pulling the strings behind the scenes? They¡¯re truly despicable. Do they really hate us that much? This time, them not wanting to bear the consequences only meant that they are throwing the responsibility to us. Unfortunately, the Holt family¡¯s real estate department hasn¡¯t been established for long, and we¡¯ve been only been taking on small and safe projects with the help of the Nn family so far. This is our first time working on a project without their help, and we¡¯re already doomed!¡±


    Eudora closed her eyes. The restlessness in her heart that she had soothed before started to stir up in an instant.


    ¡°Forget it. I know that you are all exhausted. Let¡¯s rest for a bit. Give me the documents, let me take a look¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Eudora. You¡¯ve been working very hard. I¡¯ll join you!¡±


    At this moment, Leslie pulled the door open and entered the office.


    ¡°Good news, Miss Eudora. The issue of the project with TEM Company is settled!¡±


    The person-in-charge jumped up in excitement,¡°Is that true, Mr. rke?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I just got the news. It¡¯s absolutely true! We are saved!¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she asked happily but anxiously at the same time, ¡°What happened exactly?¡±


    Leslie was about to speak, but the secretary entered and announced before he could speak, ¡°Miss Eudora, TEM Company has just announced that they¡¯re going to exit Greene City¡¯s market!¡±

 Chapter 640 Taking The First Step

    TEM Company had always been a mysterious existence for the outside world.


    They were founded in Country M and they had expanded to multiple countries within two years.


    Even in the recent international market, they had always been invincible.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    There was a saying that TEM Company would only move forward, never backward.


    It was also rumored that anyone who made a mistake in TEM Company would be severely punished.The one who made the mistake must be punished so that everyone else would remember the lesson.


    Under such iron-fisted management,TEM Company¡¯s leaders took every step with caution so that they would not lose.


    Of course, TEM Company was no longer what it used to be.They could afford to make mistakes back then. Even if that were to happen,they would only need to n for aeback instead of backing out.


    That was the reason why that piece of news had attracted the attention of many.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Eudora asked.


    The secretary shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure either. I just saw the news on the media. Just now, TEM Company officially announced to the public that they had withdrawn from Greene City¡¯s market. They also said that the previous project was an error on their end;they even sent a notice to us, saying that they wouldpensate us for our loss.¡±


    The project manager¡¯s eyes lit up.¡°TEM Company must¡¯ve been stung by their conscience¡­¡±


    Leslie snorted.¡°You wish! Miss Eudora, don¡¯t be fooled by their actions. We have Mr. Nn to thank for this matter. If it weren¡¯t for him, we would have been dragged down by TEM Company!¡±


    ¡°Fabian?¡± Eudora felt a shiver run down her spine.¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we shouldn¡¯t reach out to him for the time being? Who spoke to him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Leslie said,¡°If you want to punish me, Miss Eudora, then by all means. I couldn¡¯t bear to see you working so hard. Furthermore, Holt Enterprise has always been Mr. Holt¡¯s lifeblood¡­¡±


    Leslie took off his name tag,¡°I am willing to eptany punishment, Miss Eudora.¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath. She was very furious. However, Leslie had always been loyal, and he was much older than her.


    He did what he did for the sake of thepany. Eudora had no choice but to return the name tag to him.


    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s me, your leader, who is useless. That was why all of you had to suffer with me. Since the matter has been settled, let¡¯s all go and take a rest!¡±


    The tricky problem had been solved, and everyone became much more rxed. They left soon after.


    Eudora then looked at Leslie, ¡°Where is Fabian? Is he waiting for me downstairs?¡±


    Leslie was taken aback,¡°Mr. Nn has not shown up at all. He went back to work right away after solving the problem. There are a lot of issues within the Nn family recently!¡±


    It was beyond Eudora¡¯s expectations.The Fabian she knew wouldhavee over to thepany and use that reason to invite her to dinner or a date.


    Could it be that she was overthinking the matter?


    Seeing that Eudora did not speak, Leslie continued.


    ¡°Mr. Holt¡¯s judgment is always right. Mr. Nn is indeed the most reliable person. Miss Eudora,I suppose you hadn¡¯t been paying any attention to the Nn family¡¯s matters recently, yes?When a certain incident happened within the Nn family in the past, Mr. Nn had turned the tide within a few days. Right now, the Nn family still leads Greene City.¡±


    After a slight pause, Leslie said hesitantly.


    ¡°There is something that I¡¯m not sure if I should say, or not.¡±


    Leslie was already in his fifties and he had gone through thick and thin with Tyler. If he wanted to speak, Eudora naturally couldn¡¯t reject it.


    ¡°Please go ahead,Uncle rke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about¡­ the marriage between Mr. Nn and you. I know that you probably do not have any feelings for Mr. Nn, but it has always been Mr. Holt¡¯s wish for you to marry him.He told me that many times in private when he first picked you up and came back here. He said that he would hand over thepany to you in the future, but he was still a little worried. After all, you are a woman, and he was afraid that you don¡¯t know the dangers of the business world. If you were to marry Mr. Nn in the future, as long as you are under the Nn family¡¯s protection, the Holt family will definitely be fine. What¡¯s more, Mr. Nn has feelings for you¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Eudora interrupted Leslie,¡°I will put your words into consideration.¡±


    If it had been in the past, Eudora would have definitely rejected the suggestion without hesitation. However, after experiencing these recent events, she felt a bit conflicted all of a sudden.


    Amos, whom she had thought that she could rely on, suddenly turned out to be the murderer who killed her father. Also, she still couldn¡¯t figure out the matter regarding TEM Company¡­


    She was undeniably a little tired.


    Perhaps she should start a new rtionship, even if it was not for herself. Perhaps, for the Holt family, she should give it a try.


    Leslie was overjoyed.¡°Miss Eudora,are you sure?That¡¯s great! Mr. Holt would bedelighted if he knew about this!¡±


    Eudora looked at Leslie¡¯s excited expression and couldn¡¯t help but think of Tyler¡¯s happy face when she said that she was willing to apany him to dinner.


    Feeling a twinge of guilt in her heart, Eudora heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    The phone rang and Fabian¡¯s caring voice could be heard from the other end.


    ¡°Has the matter regarding the project been settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Eudora responded, ¡°I have just gotten the news.Everything¡¯s okay! Thank you!¡±


    Leslie heard Fabian¡¯s voice and smiled cheerily. He then turned around and left the room sensibly.


    Eudora frowned, and Fabian¡¯sughter rang in her ears,¡°What¡¯s wrong? You sound a little off today. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for just a few days. Are you already not ustomed to me, just like that?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.¡°No, I was just thinking about something.¡±


    Fabian pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°The Holt family has too many matters to attend to. You¡¯ve been working too hard recently. You should rx a bit now that the matter has been resolved. Are you free tonight? Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±


    After that, he added, ¡°Please don¡¯t refuse me! I am really terrified of you now!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.¡°Alright then, where are you taking me?¡±


    Since she had decided to change his mindset,she should also be the one to take the first step!


    Fabian was delighted. ¡°Really? Are you sure about that?¡±


    Eudora did not expect him to be so thrilled. She hesitated for a moment.¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll just treat it as a thank-you for helping me to solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Great! Eudora, this is the greatest news I¡¯ve heard this year!¡±


    Eudora hung upafter they had decided on a ce.


    She could hear a slight creaking from the door. Eudora walked over and opened the door. Leslie and Quinn almost stumbled in.


    Their gazes met, and Leslie immediately turned around and looked up at the ceiling.


    ¡°The weather sure is nice today¡­¡±


    Eudora sighed helplessly. ¡°Uncle rke, stop pretending!¡±


    Leslie coughed lightly and said, ¡°I was just curious about your conversation with Mr. Nn on the phone. I¡¯m relieved to see that you guys are getting along!¡±

 Chapter 641 Suffered

    In the spacious and bright conference room in TEM Company¡¯s Greene City branch, after ying the video about their announcement to end their operations and subsequent withdrawal from Greene City, David was about to rise from his seat, but Amos pressed his shoulders down.


    ¡°This is my responsibility. ording to thepany¡¯s regtions, I should be the one receiving the punishment!¡±


    After that, he nced at Clint and ordered, ¡°Bring in the whip!¡±


    Clint hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°President Granger, you haven¡¯t recovered from your previous injuries!¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. As a leader, I knew that it was wrong, and I still did it. Therefore, I should be punished¡­¡±


    ¡°President Granger¡­¡± Clint wanted to speak further, but Amos interrupted him.


    ¡°What are you dawdling for?¡±


    Clint had no choice but to obey and take the whip. That whip actually had its own history.There were managers who were arrogant and abused their powers when TEM Company first started.


    They didn¡¯t like to follow orders in their daily work either.


    Amos introduced the whip to remove the toxic environment in thepany. He would use that whip to punish his own body after making a mistake deliberately.


    He had suffered through an extremely vicious beating at that time. Amos¡¯ body had only recovered after half a month because he had torn his skin and flesh apart.


    However, he managed to deter those who were not willing to obey hismands because of that. They no longer dared to defy orders.


    For many years,TEM Company¡¯s internal conduct was like the military. That whip was something that they hadn¡¯t used for many years.


    Unexpectedly, the reason it was taken out again this time was because of President Granger.


    Clint sighed and hoped that Miss George could understand President Granger¡¯s predicament.


    Amos took off his coat calmly after the whip was presented. He stood with his back facing Clint. Clint was about to lift the whip when Amos raised his hand to interrupt him.


    ¡°Since my actions had been detrimental to thepany, that also meant that my leadership was questionable. Therefore,Ihope that each staff in thepany could look through this process. This time, they should be the ones to do it¡­¡±


    ¡°President Granger¡­¡± Clint frowned. He thought that he could go easy on him, but if someone else were the one to do it¡­


    However, Amos had made up his mind and ordered, ¡°Get out!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Clint took a deep breath and left the conference room. It didn¡¯t take long before the sounds of whipping could be heard.Clint could feel the pain just by hearing it.


    However, Amos did not make a soundfrom the beginning to the end.


    After that, Amos opened the door and came out. He had already put on his clothes again. If it weren¡¯t for his pale lips, it was impossible to tell that he had just been punished.


    Clint said hurriedly, ¡°President Granger, I¡¯ll escort you home to have a rest! I¡¯ve also called Doctor Leon and asked him to take care of the injuries.¡±


    ¡°That will not be necessary!¡± Amos shook his head.¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier in the morning that we have a client from Valiant East whom we have to meet up with? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Clint was shocked. ¡°President Granger, that¡¯s not right! I could always discuss it with the clients. Your health is paramount¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Clint, you¡¯re an assistant,a very qualified one at that.Tell me, as a leader, how could one damage thepany¡¯s interests because of their personal issues?¡±


    Clint was quiet.


    Amos had dyed a lot of work for Miss George in the past, none of which had affected thepany. Everything was still in order.


    Clint knew from the bottom of his heart that Amos was punishing himself.


    Fabian¡¯s words seemed to have touched on a sore spot.Furthermore, Fabian even hinted that Miss George was distrustful of him. These words alone were enough to sadden him.


    What he was doing at that moment was to numb himself.


    Clint knew it all. And because of that, he chose not to dissuade him.


    Forget it!


    He nodded and said, ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll head downstairs to call a taxi.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora arrived at the restaurant shortly after. Fabian was already there, and he immediately stood up and pulled out the chair for her.


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    Eudora thanked him. Fabian handed a bunch of red roses to heras soon as she sat down.


    Eudora was stunned and for a moment,she didn¡¯t reach out to receive it.


    Fabian smiled in embarrassment and exined, ¡°This is my first time on a date with a girl. I don¡¯t know what you like. But I guessed that it¡¯s always right to give flowers!¡±


    Only then did Eudora notice that Fabian was dressed formally.He was dressed in a suit and a white shirt as though he was attending a wedding banquet.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora took the roses and put them aside.


    Fabian breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to call the waiter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I didn¡¯t order for you in advance. Take a look at the menu. What do you feel like having?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food. I¡¯m alright with anything.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order a few of Greene City¡¯s specialty dishes, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Eudora nodded and started picking her fingers absent-mindedly. In her mind, she recalled the day when she went on a date with Amos in the past.


    She didn¡¯t notice it at that time. However, now that she thought about it, it seemed that she had never been so awkward whenever she was with Amos.


    Eudora was a little preupied. It was not until Fabian¡¯s question rang in her ears that she suddenly came back to her senses.


    Fabian smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.¡°I haven¡¯t properly thanked you yet for the project.¡± After that, she raised her ss of red wine.


    Fabian clinked his ss with hers,¡°You¡¯re wee.When Uncle Holt was around, both of our families were already considered one. Although he is no longer with us, the rtionship between our families will never change, and especially ours¡­¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t respond, but she didn¡¯t seem to oppose it as much as she did before. She just smiled.


    ¡°Even so, thank you. After all, not everyone could fight against TEM Company!¡±


    Fabian shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about work, alright? If we keep on thanking each other,how are we going to enjoy this meal properly then?¡±


    Once the waiter came up to serve the dishes, Fabian picked up a crab and picked the shell off for Eudora.


    ¡°Have a taste of the crab here¡­¡±


    Eudora looked at the crab meat and was taken aback. Amos used to act like that too whenever they ate together. He would also help her and Sugar Bun to pick the shells off the crabs and shrimps.


    With a slight frown, Eudora dispelled those absurd thoughts.


    She shouldn¡¯t think about Amos anymore, right?Why was she still thinking about him when he was so heartless? After all, she had made up her mind to move on¡­


    Eudora took a deep breath and thanked him with a smile. She took the te and lowered her head as she ate.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, thank you.¡±


    Fabian let out a sigh of relief. The weight in his heart finally fell off of him.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos wasmeeting with several customers in a private room.They were the directors of rtively powerful real estatepanies in Ocean City,situated adjacently to Greene City.


    Amos had asked them for help because TEM Company had withdrawn from Greene City¡¯s market. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to fight against the Nn family by relying solely on Valiant East.


    Therefore, he needed some reinforcement.


    Perhaps it was because they knew that Amos needed their help, the directors didn¡¯t hesitate to make a toast to him.


    Clint was very anxious as he watched Amos down the shots one by one,especially since he had not dealt with the injuries on his body yet.

 Chapter 642 A Heartless Fool

    ¡°President Granger,¡± Clint said worriedly. ¡°You can¡¯t drink¡­¡±


    The directors had drunk a lot. With theaddition of Amos being polite to them,they started to rx as well.


    ¡°Are you¡¯re treating us as outsiders, Assistant Zuckerberg? We¡¯re friends with President Granger, and we¡¯re going to work with each other in the future! If you can¡¯t even give us some leeway, why should we cooperate with you then?¡±


    Clint replied, ¡°I¡¯ll drink for President Granger then.¡±


    The men¡¯s faces suddenly darkened. ¡°We all drink for ourselves. Why is President Granger getting special treatment then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is he looking down on us?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Clint was about to exin, but Amos interrupted him,¡°Clint, stop.¡±


    He then turned around and looked at the men.¡°My assistant is still inexperienced. I apologize for the disrespect.Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    After that, he picked up his ss and downed it.


    That movement opened up the wounds on his back. He frowned slightly, but the frown vanished in a sh.


    After putting down the ss, Amos summoned Clint, ¡°Come with me. Everyone,please drink up. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the room, Clint had already admitted his mistake before Amos could speak.


    ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s my fault. But I¡¯m concerned about your health. This time, you did it because of my brother¡¯s fault. I know that you punished yourself for my brother¡¯s sake, so I have to protect you. So, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to me me. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment¡­¡±


    Amos snickered,¡°Alright, if everyone wants to get punished,I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have enough whips to go around! I know what you mean. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. If you don¡¯t like what you see, then wait for me outside.¡±


    Amosnoticed that Clint didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he waslooking in a certain direction.


    Following his gaze, Amos felt his heart skip a beat.


    His woman was sitting across Fabian in one of the booths in the restaurant. Fabian was cracking the shells off the crabs for her.


    She smiled and lowered her head to take a bite.


    Amos clenched his hands slightly, his heart dripping with bitterness.


    Clint quickly averted his gaze and said, ¡°President Granger,it is likely that Miss George is just there out of courtesy¡­¡±


    Amos chuckled darkly.He knew it best whether it was out of courtesy.If she hadn¡¯t decided to ept Fabian,she definitely wouldn¡¯t have epted his invite.


    Furthermore¡­N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    There were a bunch of red roses next to her.The petals were as red as blood, stinging his eyes.


    ¡°President Granger, how about I go to Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°That will not be necessary!¡± Amos shook his head.¡°The guests inside are still waiting for me.I¡¯ll head in first!¡±


    ¡°President Granger¡­¡± Clint was displeased at the thought of Amos having to drink more. Thest time he expressed dissatisfaction with Eudora was just an act between him and Amos, but this time, he really was distressed.


    The others might not know it, but he had been by Amos¡¯ side from the very start. Amos truly loved Eudora to the core.


    Clint knew thateven if Eudora asked for Amos¡¯ heart one day,Amos would offer it to her without hesitation.


    However, how could she hurt President Granger that way?


    The words that Fabian uttered in Amos¡¯ office the day before still lingered in his ears. Clint felt even more discouraged as he thought about it, and he couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Eudora.


    At the same time, Eudorafelt slightly unnerved after takinga bite of the crab meat, so she made an excuse to go to the washroom.


    Clint stopped her as soon as she came out.


    Eudora paused,¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Clint frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with Eudora¡¯s behavior, his face still showed respect.


    He knew how precious Eudora was to Amos. He didn¡¯t want to put Mr. Granger in a difficult spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence.I am waiting for you.¡± Clint said.


    ¡°Oh? Is there anything I could help you with?¡± Eudora asked. Although she didn¡¯t hate Clint, nor did she have any conflict of interest with him, Clint was still one of Amos¡¯ men. She didn¡¯t want to dwell in the past.


    ¡°Of course there is. Miss George, do you really intend to get together with Fabian?¡±


    In the end, Clint couldn¡¯t hold back. His tongue wasquite sharp, but hedidn¡¯t cross the line.


    Eudora paused for a moment before smiling, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen it, why did you still ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve already seen it that I had to ask. Miss George, don¡¯t you feel sorry for Mr. Granger? Do you know that, for you, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Clint!¡± Amos¡¯ voice suddenly bellowed from behind, interrupting him.


    As soon as Eudora turned around, she saw a pair of deep eyes ring at her.


    Eudora smiled wryly. Those eyes were the eyes that had deceived her the whole time.


    Amos had already walked over. He stood in front of Eudora and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Miss George, I think that you¡¯ve already figured out what¡¯s going on with the Nn family.I don¡¯t care what kind of misunderstandings you have about me, but the Nn family isn¡¯t a good ce either. Right now, the Holt family has started to go on the right path, and you will be able to open up a new future by yourself.¡±


    Eudora frowned, but all of a sudden, Amos started coughing.


    Taking a good look at him, it seemed that he didn¡¯t look very well. She opened her mouth subconsciously, wanting to ask about him, but Amos exined before she could do so.


    ¡°This room was too stuffy. Clint,get the waiters to adjust the air-conditioner in the room.¡±


    Clint nodded and turned to leave.


    Eudora inexplicably let out a sigh of relief. She thenlet out a disheartenedugh.She was too silly, wasn¡¯t she? Why did she still care about him?


    She said in a low voice, ¡°No matter which choice I make, it¡¯s my own problem.Whatever it is, I won¡¯t choose you anymore.¡±


    Amos paused for a moment, and then he said with a wry smile, ¡°I get it.¡±


    After that, the two turned around and walked in opposite directions at the same time.


    After Eudora disappeared, Amos reached out to support himself against the wall, slightly rxing his tense back.


    There was blood flowing slowly along the hem of his white shirt. Fortunately, it was a ck suit, so no one could see it.


    Amos washed his hands and smiled solemnly in front of the mirror.


    ¡°What a heartless fool!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudorawas no longer in good spirits when she returned to the table. Fabian chatted with her for a while, and upon noticing that she was a little distracted, he suggested going to the movies.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    Juju¡¯s soft voice came from the other end of the phone,¡°Mommy, when will youe back? I miss you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart rxed as though she had found a way out that instant, ¡°I¡¯ll go back right now.¡±


    After hanging up, she exined to Fabianawkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I don¡¯t even have enough time to take care of my children. I¡¯m afraid that I have to head back first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Fabianhelped Eudora pick up the bouquet of roses. The two of them then went out of the restaurant one after the other.


    When it was time for her to get off the car, Eudora was about to unfasten her seat belt when Fabian moved closer to her.


    Eudora shifted back a little instinctively, then quickly unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.Thank you for the ride.¡±

 Chapter 643 Solution

    Fabian was nning to nt a goodbye kiss on Eudora¡¯s forehead,but he didn¡¯t expect that she would dodge at the veryst second.


    His arms stiffened slightly before he chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me from now onwards. Take the flowers. See you tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora reached out for the bouquet and said,¡°See you tomorrow!¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief and nced at the roses in her hand after the car drove away.


    Weren¡¯t the flowers supposed to be endearing and lovely? Why did she feel that they were offensive instead?


    At this moment, Juju¡¯s voice rang out from behind her.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Eudora turned around and pulled the little girl into her embrace,¡°Have you had your dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Juju nodded. ¡°Uncle Hodge got the kitchen to cooksagna today! But it¡¯s still not as delicious as yours, Mommy.¡±


    Eudora used to cook often, butshe didn¡¯t have time for that ever since she took over the Holt family¡¯s business.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow,I¡¯ll rest at home and make you your favorite dishes, alright?¡±


    ¡°Really?I wantsagna and nuggets. Oh, right, and Daddy¡¯s favorite brussels sprouts too. It would be great if Daddy and Sugar Bun could have a meal together with us too!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she replied lightly,


    ¡°Sugar Bun can¡¯t consume rice yet, and your Daddy is quite busy!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Juju responded, disappointment evident in her voice. Her attention was soon diverted to the flowers in Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Are those roses from Uncle Nn, Mommy? Are you dating him now?¡±


    Eudora choked,¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Juju didn¡¯tinabout it.Instead, she said,¡°You¡¯re an adult now, Mommy, so it¡¯s up to you to decide, but Daddy and I will always protect you!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect Juju to say such wise words.


    She felt a lump forming in her throat in an instant.¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in a rtionship with Uncle Nn. I¡¯m-¡±


    She just didn¡¯t want to hold on to that person all the time. She would only be hurting herself if she did not move on. It was just too distressing.


    She thought that things would take a good turn if she took a step forward, but it seemed that she was wrong.


    Juju patted Eudora¡¯s back.¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    They then went back hand-in-hand. Eudora nced at the roses in her hands and eventuallythrew them into the trash can outside.


    Eudora slept in the next day after a sleepless night.


    The sun was already shining through the curtains when she got up. Eudora woke up and lowered her head to kiss Juju¡¯s forehead, who was still sleeping.


    She recalled her daughter¡¯s words from the night before and ignored theplicated feelings brewing in her heart. She got up to prepare a meal.


    As she was preparing the ingredients, she saw Hodgescurrying in hastily.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, Mr. rke is looking for you. He¡¯s waiting in the living room outside.¡±


    Eudora continued with her motion and chuckled,¡°Why is an old man like him still busy on the weekend? Pour him some tea and ask him to wait outside for a while. I¡¯m cooking today, so I¡¯m going to treat him to a meal.¡±


    Hodge was flustered.¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯m afraid that this matter is urgent!¡±


    Eudora paused. Shequickly cleaned up and followed Hodge out of the kitchen.


    ¡­


    Mr. rke was pacing back and forth angrily in the living room. Seeing that Eudora was finally there,he stepped forward quickly.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, Amoshas crossed the line! He has gone too far!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you not know?The involvement of the Granger family in Mr. Holt¡¯s death caused a hugemotion. I thought that the police would provide us with an exnation. But,we didn¡¯t stir up troublejust like what you¡¯d requested from us. It¡¯s been so long, so I went to inquire just now, and the police said that the evidence given before wasn¡¯t solid enough. Even Charlie was bailed out! D*mn, I will bring my men over myself. I¡¯ll definitely avenge Mr. Holt!¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke!¡± Eudora stopped himhurriedly.¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    Leslie snorted.¡°I was trodden on by others solely because I was too calm. Miss Eudora, if you still have anypassion for Amos this time, don¡¯t me me for not being able to forgive you!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips.¡°How could that be? But, Uncle rke, our Holt family¡¯s reputation has just gotten better. You shouldn¡¯t risk this just because of your anger.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want theHolt family¡¯s reputation to be ruined either, but wouldn¡¯t that mean Mr. Holt has died for nothing if we continue to do nothing? He is your father! Miss Eudora, you have to give me an exnation. What exactly do you want? Since you refused to let me deal with them directly, then I¡¯ll just file awsuit against them!¡±


    Lawsuit?


    Eudora frowned,¡°No! I need to consider Juju and Sugar Bun¡¯s feelings too.¡±


    Her children were already grown up.How could she let them witness their parents fighting each other in the public courtroom?


    Leslie was an impatient person. He scratched his head irritably.


    ¡°Nothing seems to work, huh!Miss Eudora, tell me the truth, are you still putting your hopes on Amos?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head.¡°It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between him and me anymore. Give me one day to handle this matter.If I can¡¯t settle this by today, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to do, okay?¡±


    Leslie finally nodded.¡°Alright! Miss Eudora, apart from Mr. Holt, the one person I respect most in my life is you. Since you have promised me, I believe that you will keep your word.¡±


    He then turned around and left.


    Eudora stood rooted to the spot for a moment before returning to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    A few momentster, she heard footstepsing from behind her. Juju came down the stairs and eximed, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re really cooking for me. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Eudora smiled as she wrenched the cabbage in her hand unknowingly.


    Juju said,¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve ruined the cabbage¡­¡±


    Only then did Eudora suddenly came back to her senses and put down the cabbage.


    ¡°Juju, didn¡¯t you sayst night that you wanted to have a meal with Sugar Bun and Daddu? Why don¡¯t we invite Daddu and Sugar Bun over?¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes widened in shock and joy.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and call Daddy now!¡±


    ¡­


    In the bedroom of the Granger residence.


    It was only after Clint¡¯s constant lecturing that Amos postponed all his official duties and finally took a rest at home for a day.


    Doctor Leon stood beside Amos with a fierce expression as he murmured.


    ¡°You brat. Just tell me if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I¡¯ll give you a clean death. It¡¯s still better than torturing yourself like this!Your wound is starting to get infected, butyou still won¡¯t let me apply medicine to it.Does it not hurt?¡±


    Amos replied nonchntly,¡°It¡¯s fine¡±


    Doctor Leon rolled his eyes and snapped, ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten about the pain because your scars have recovered! Are you going to let me treat you or not?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon was so angry that he held back the urge to punch him.


    At this moment, Wesley took out his phone and said, ¡°Mr. Granger,Miss Juju is asking for you. She said that Miss George wants to invite you and Sugar Bun over for dinner!¡±


    Amos was stunned. He bolted up immediately.


    Wesley took the opportunity to say, ¡°Mr. Granger, if you¡¯re going to go over in this condition, Miss George would be worried if she finds out about it, won¡¯t she?¡±


    Amos, who had been refusing treatment, immediately sat still in front of Doctor Leon and said, ¡°Medicine, now.¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless.

 Chapter 644 Which Would You Choose

    Doctor Leon was applying medicine on Amos when thetter eximed, ¡°Get me a formal suit!¡±


    Doctor Leon frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you still wearing that with this injury of yours? Are you not afraid that you¡¯d make it worse?¡±


    However, Amos merely ignored him. He ended up wearingthe same type of clothes as Sugar Bun, those that Eudora had bought for them when she was still there.


    Before Sugar Bun was born, Eudora had nned to have both of them wear a matching set of clothes in the future.


    After some hustle and bustle, both Amos and Sugar Bun went out morously.


    Doctor Leon thought of his infatuated daughterand couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.Everyone seemed to have their own weaknesses!


    Helen was destined to be unable to get a man like Amos!


    ¡­


    In Holt¡¯s residence,Eudora had just finished preparing lunch when Hodge came in with Amos and Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bun seemed to have put on some weight. He was so cute that people would smile at the sight of him.


    Juju ran over and grabbed her younger brother¡¯s little hand. She looked at Amos and Sugar Bun enviously. ¡°Daddy, are you and Sugar Bun wearing matching clothes? I also want to wear that¡­¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t possibly hurt Juju¡¯s feelings, so she had no choice but to answer, ¡°There¡¯s one for you upstairs, could you go and take it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you should wear it as well! We¡¯re a family!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you do, I¡¯ve seen it before. Mommy, you said it yourself, your nose will grow longer when you lie!¡±


    Eudora was dragged upstairshelplesslyby Juju to change her clothes. When she came down, the father and son were wearing ck tuxedos, and the mother and daughter were wearing white dresses.


    As expected, they were a matching family.


    Amos looked at Eudora gently. He felt as though he was in a dream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Eudora¡¯s voice interrupted Amos¡¯ thoughts, and the family soon settled at the dining table.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Juju introduced the dishes to Amos with pride, ¡°Daddy, Mommy had made all these especially for us! She woke up early in the morning to make them! Here¡¯s your favorite brussels sprouts, Daddy. Taste it!¡±


    Amos took the opportunity to take a bite and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Juju pretended to be the grown-up on the table, shaking her head after seeing that her younger brother was ying with the kids¡¯ tableware.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young to eat. If you grow up soon, you could then have a taste of Mommy¡¯s cooking. It¡¯s definitely better than the milk you¡¯ve been drinking!¡±


    Amos stared at the scene in a daze. Everything was just perfect¡­


    He picked up a piece of pork and put it into Eudora¡¯s te and said in a low voice, ¡°Your favorite!¡±


    Juju smiled cheekily at her parents¡¯ interaction. Then, she finished her foodhurriedly.


    She ced her cutlery on the table soon after and said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m full. I will bring Sugar Bun out to y!¡±


    Sugar Bun looked at Eudora and whined, unwilling to leave. Juju covered his mouth right away and warned him,¡°Sugar Bun, don¡¯t cause trouble. It¡¯s very rare for Mommy and Daddy to get together. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel!¡±


    It was as though Sugar Bun seemed to understand what Juju had said. He immediately stopped bbering after.


    After the children left,only Eudora and Amos remained in therge living room.


    Neither of them moved. They just sat there silently.


    Eudora thought about Leslie¡¯s words from before. Frankly, Leslie wasn¡¯t wrong either. She needed to cut ties with Amos. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was for Tyler, herself, or the Holt family.


    Meanwhile, Amos had already caught sight of her unusual expressions.


    He admitted he was delighted to hear that Eudora wanted to see him at the beginning, butafterposing his thoughts, he knew in his heart that it might not be as simple as just having lunch together.


    He knew his woman best. She may seem weak, but internally, she was the most determined person he knew. She had dinner with Fabian the night before, and now she invited him to lunch the day after. She was not such a fickle woman.


    There was only one reason. Itmust be about Charlie being bailed out.


    Could it be that she had invited him over for a showdown?Amosughed bitterly in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Eudora said in a low voice, ¡°Amos,about Charlie¡­¡±


    ¡°Could we talk about it after we¡¯ve finished eating?¡±


    That might be thest meal they would get to eat together peacefully.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded and then lowered her head again, but she no longer had an appetite. The words had already reached the tip of her tongue, so how could she still have any appetite to eat?


    Amos felt guilty when he noticed how conflicted she was. The honey-marinated pork that he was eating was supposed to be sweet, but it tasted bitter instead.


    He put down his cutlery and said in a low voice, ¡°Say it! Why did you ask me toe here?¡±


    It turned out that he had seen through it! Of course, he was a smart person, how could he not know? Eudora took a deep breath and decided not to hide it.


    ¡°How did Charlie get bailed out? All the evidence proved that he was the one who killed my father!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me what happened then.I have also been looking for excuses for this matter. I always tell myself that things are not what I think they were. But you seem to let me down every single time!¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name like that! If it weren¡¯t for Juju and Sugar Bun, you and I would already have nothing to do with each other!¡±


    Nothing to do with each other¡­


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about us. Just give me more time for Charlie¡¯s matter, and I will prove¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. She promised Leslie that if she couldn¡¯t solve the problem within a day, he and the others would get to do things their way.


    She couldn¡¯t go to court against Amos, no matter if it was for the sake of her children or the Holt family.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to release Charlie on bail! You must lock him up in the detention center for investigation!¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°Eudora, I can¡¯t promise you thatthis time!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. It seemed thatshe had overestimated her ce in Amos¡¯s heart, hadn¡¯t she? She thought that it was just a small matter.


    However, at that moment, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t even bepared to Charlie.


    ¡°Eudora, Charlie was¡­¡± Amos tried to exin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation. I¡¯ll ask you again. Which one do you choose? Either you don¡¯t bail Charlie out, or we meet in court,¡± Eudora interrupted him.


    ¡°Are you going to sue us?¡± Amos stared at Eudora in shock.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded,¡°That¡¯s my only option considering that you couldn¡¯t give the Holt family an exnation! Because I have to give my subordinates an exnation!¡±


    Amos pursed his thin lips. The wound on his back was burning. However, it did not hurt as much as the stabbing pain in his heart at that moment.


    ¡°Well, go ahead then,¡± After that, he turned around and left.


    Eudora stood rooted to the spot, dazed for a long time. She felt that her entire body had gone cold.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized that Juju had note back yet. Eudora called Hodge in a hurry.¡°Where¡¯s Miss Juju? Is she still in the garden? Could you bring her back?¡±


    Hodge shook his head,¡°Wasn¡¯t President Granger supposed to bring Miss Juju home with him? Did you not know about that? I¡¯ll quickly bring her back then¡­¡±


    Eudoraughed bitterly.¡°It¡¯s fine then!¡±

 Chapter 645 I Give You My Word

    The children were already very tired when Amos brought them back, so they fell asleep soon after.


    Amos put them to bed and went to call Wesley.


    ¡°Take the children back to Rosaville City. Don¡¯t let them watch the news.¡±


    Wesley was stupefied.¡°Mr. Granger, did something happen? Why don¡¯t I stay here? Charlie, he¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ll take care of Charlie. I¡¯ll leave the children to you. You must take good care of them, okay?¡±


    Wesley nodded, ¡°Okay, I will make the necessary arrangements immediately and take them away before Miss Juju wakes up.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Wesley left that Amos finally gave Clint a call.


    ¡°Have you settled Charlie down?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°Bring me there!¡±


    ¡­


    In the suburbs of Greene Citywas a small and clean vi. Amos saw Charlie lying on the bed with a pale face as soon as he entered the vi.


    Charlie struggled to get up once he saw Amos, but Amos held him down instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up if you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯m sorry. If I knew that you were sick, I would have gotten you out earlier!¡±


    Charlie shook his head,¡°President Granger, you shouldn¡¯t have bailed me out.Everyone thinks that I was the one who killed Mr. Holt. Now that you¡¯ve spent so much effort to bail me out, Miss George will definitely me you¡­¡±


    Amos gave a wry smile,¡°I can¡¯t pay too much mind to that now. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years. I couldn¡¯t possibly watch you suffer in front of me. Furthermore, I know that it wasn¡¯t you. I believe that Eudora wille to understand it in the future!¡±


    He then nced at Doctor Leon again and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He has always been in good health. How did he suddenly fall so ill?¡±


    Doctor Leon frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m surprised too. His illness this time is very unusual. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s not a disease, but an infection.¡±


    ¡°Infection?¡±


    ¡°Yes! But I still haven¡¯t found the specific area of the infection.¡±


    Charlie had been by Amos¡¯ side for a long time. They had suffered plenty of injuries doing that line of work. If the infection couldn¡¯t be found on the surface, it would be challenging to find its root!


    ¡°Doctor Leon, I¡¯ll leave Charlie to you. You must cure him!¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded,¡°I will, but it¡¯s you who have to take care of yourself. Stopmaking trouble for me! I¡¯m already very old. Don¡¯t give me too much work, alright?¡±


    Amos said, ¡°¡­ Got it.¡±


    Wesley had already taken the children away when he got home. Amos stood in front of the study window and stared at the window opposite him. He could often see Eudora¡¯s movements in the room every day in the past.


    However, at that moment, there was no trace of her at all.


    He didn¡¯t even know how they had reached the point they were at.


    Meanwhile, Eudora was also upset. However, Amos had already bailed Charlie out. Shestill failed in the end.


    She would rather do it herself than wait for Leslie and his men to find her!


    With that thought, Eudora drove out.


    She saw a big crowd outside thepany assoon as she arrived.Everyone was making a fuss, demanding Leslie to give them an exnation.


    When they saw Eudora, those people gathered around her and began bombarding her with questions.


    ¡°Since Mr. Holt left us just like that, shouldn¡¯t you, his daughter, seek justice for him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Holt is watching from the heavens. If he knew about this, he would not let it go!¡±


    Only then did Eudora finally understand why Leslie was in such a hurry. Tyler had built the Holt family with all of those men.


    That was why so many people felt so strongly about seeking vengeance for him. If she failed to handle the matter properly, the entire Holt family might fall apart.


    Eudora took a deep breath and made up her mind,¡°Everyone, please be quiet. I¡¯m here to settle this matter today! No matter what, I will give everyone an exnation and decide the next step by the Holt family.¡±


    Leslie heard the noise and rushed out. He helped Eudora to appease them.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since Miss Eudora is here, could you guys put your trust in her? I¡¯m sure that Miss Eudora will give all of you an exnation today. Let her in first to discuss it together, shall we?¡±


    Finally, everyone took a step back to make way for Eudora.


    After Eudora went in, Leslie wiped his sweat away from his forehead and said, ¡°Miss Eudora, how is it? Have you gotten any results?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she remembered Amos¡¯ resolute words.


    ¡°Sorry, I failed,¡± Eudora apologized.


    Leslie seemed to have expected that result,¡°Miss Eudora, do you finally understand now? Amos is not as good of a person as you think he is. A businessman will naturally choose the best choice for himself. Since you refuse to let us use violence, let¡¯s sue him instead!¡±


    Eudora was about to say something, but Samuel had pushed the door open from the outside and entered,¡°I don¡¯t agree with that!¡±


    ¡°Samuel, I always knew that you have never respected Mr. Holt.Do you really want himto die that meaninglessly?¡±


    Samuel snorted,¡°What do you meanwhen you said thatI don¡¯t respect Mr. Holt? What¡¯s the basis for your reasoning? Do you think that the Holt family is still the same as when Mr. Holt was around? If the Granger family could bail Charlie out, they could also do a lot of other things. What¡¯s the point of prosecuting them?¡±


    Leslie was taken aback.¡°What do you think we should do then?¡±


    Samuel frowned and nced at Eudora,¡°It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge ten yearster. I feel that the most important thing right now is to further develop the Holt family. We have been doing very well recently, and aspects of the Holt family¡¯s reputation and achievements are rising. We should strike while the iron is hot and strengthen our foundation as well so that we could have a chance to fight against the Granger family in the future!¡±


    Leslie pursed his lips and said nothing. What Samuel had said wasn¡¯t unreasonable at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that what the Holt family is doing right now is still far from enough. We still need to n for a bigger project¡­¡±


    Samuel sighed and said, ¡°Miss Eudora,we still need you to do all these things. So, you must take care of your body!¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Thank you, Uncle Chilton.¡±


    Leslie furrowed his brow.¡°Then, you should marry into the Nn family! Anyway, that has always been Mr. Holt¡¯s wish.¡±


    Samuel quickly ced his attention on Eudora.


    Eudora was bbergasted, but Leslie felt that it was a brilliant idea.


    ¡°The Nn family¡¯s power is already established. As long as we cooperate with the Nn family, it will be an alliance between the strongest. Would they not care about the Holt family¡¯s matters after that? When the timees, we won¡¯t have to wait to keep a low profile, and we¡¯ll be able to get justice for Mr. Holt!¡±


    Samuel frowned, and he said, ¡°Leslie, you shouldn¡¯t mention things like that!¡±


    ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re the one who wants to go against me. Since you¡¯re only thinking about the Holt family, why don¡¯t you look at the subordinates outside? They¡¯re all waiting for an exnation! If we don¡¯t give them an exnation today, do you think that Miss Eudora will have it easy?¡±


    Samuel gritted his teeth and snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll go then! Let¡¯s see if they could eat me up!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chilton!¡± Eudora quickly stopped Samuel.¡°Uncle rke is right. I am the one in charge of the family. I should be the one to handle this matter. How could I let you take care of it for me?¡±


    She turned to face Leslie,¡°Uncle rke, I give you my word.¡±

 Chapter 646 Don’t You Feel Upset?

    ¡°Miss Eudora!¡± Samuel frowned.


    Samuel was rtively meticulous, so he naturally knew what Eudora was thinking. He knew that there wasn¡¯t much affection between Eudora and Fabian and that she had only agreed to the engagement because she had no other choice.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, you don¡¯t need topromise! You are Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter. I swear that I will protect you even if I have to fight to the death¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that, Uncle Chilton. I won¡¯t bepromising on anything. I¡¯ve thought it through!¡±


    Leslie was a straightced guy with no tact, and he thought that Eudora was willing to do it from the bottom of her heart.Hence, he was extremely thrilled.


    ¡°Wonderful! Mr. Holt will definitely be delighted if he knew about this. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Nn and ask him to make the necessary arrangements¡­¡±


    However, after a few steps, Leslie ran back in a hurry.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told the people outside yet! I¡¯ll tell them first so that we could all be happy for you together!¡±


    Samuel stared at Leslie irritably and said, ¡°Forget about it! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! Honestly, all the years you lived for are truly in vain!¡±


    ¡°Samuel, would it kill you to not quarrel with me for a day?¡±


    ¡°Hush, just shut up!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They walked out quickly as they bickered with each other. Soon, cheers were heard from the outside. Everyone was ecstatic.


    Eudora tried her best to smile. She should be happy as well, right?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Nn¡¯s mansion.


    Fabian was ying chess with Ma.Thetter had been in a bad mood ever since Tyler¡¯s death.


    The weather was surprisingly good,so Fabian ced the chess set outside, and the father and son were having a conversation at that moment.


    Ma had won three rounds in a row and he was starting to feel annoyed. He knocked on the table andined, ¡°Are you my son or not? What kind of attitude is this? Back then, I¡¯ve yed chess with your Uncle Holt for so many years, but I¡¯ve never lost!¡±


    Ma¡¯s spirited mood immediately became gloomythe moment he mentioned Tyler.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not y anymore! It¡¯s hard to find a good opponent. I¡¯ll just get even more annoyed if we y any further!¡±


    Fabian looked at Ma helplessly. Just as he was thinking if he shouldfort him, Bache brought over his phone.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, you have a call.¡±


    Fabian answered the call. A momentter, he suddenly stood up in astonishment,¡°She agreed?¡±


    Ma nced oversuspiciously.Everyone, including the Nn family¡¯s servants and his assistant, peered over at Fabian in shock.


    Fabian had learned about the business world with Ma since he was young. By the time he was in his teens, he was already nning the development of the Nn family¡¯s business.


    He had always been stoic and he had never lost hisposure, but at that very moment, he was overjoyed. It was no wonder that others were surprised.


    After Fabian hung up, Ma asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that big of a deal!¡± Fabian said. However, his expression couldn¡¯t fool the others at all, and his face was full of merriment.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not a big deal,why are you so delighted? As the head of the Nn family, you should be moreposed. Why are you getting more and more agitated?¡±


    Fabian replied, ¡°Well, Eudora has agreed to marry me!¡±


    Ma did not react in time and he continued to lecture his son.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you since you were a child that in the business world, we can¡¯t let others see through our thoughts. Otherwise¡­ Wait, what did you say just now?¡±


    Ma stood up in amazement.


    ¡°I said, Eudora agreed to marry me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Ma bellowed in excitement. His voice sounded even more thrilled than Fabian¡¯s.


    The servants beside them were quiet.


    For the next half an hour, both father and son ended up discussing excitedly in the living room.


    Ma said passionately, ¡°Eudora is a good girl, and I was on good terms with her father. I can¡¯t let her be wronged. Since she has promised to marry you, you may discuss the wedding with herter. Just check with her if she prefers to have a public wedding.¡±


    Fabian nodded and said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll go in a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, although it¡¯s the new generation now, the traditions of the older generation mustn¡¯t be neglected. Get people to prepare the wedding gifts. You also need to find someone to send the gifts.¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t agree with him.¡°Dad, that¡¯s too cheesy!¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is how we celebrate! The Nns are finally getting a woman in the household. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m going to send my prayers for your mother¡­¡±


    Fabian said, ¡°Dad! You¡¯re overreacting!¡±


    A voice from beside reminded him weakly, ¡°Mr. Nn, you¡¯re the one overreacting! You¡¯re so excited that your voice got higher.¡±


    How could Fabian admit it? He retorted, ¡°Do I look happy? It¡¯s just a marriage!¡±


    However, the smile on the corner of his eyes couldn¡¯t vanish at all.


    Bache was speechless. Well, as long as he was happy.


    Eudora had no objections to Fabian¡¯s arrangements. She didn¡¯t feel the joy of getting married at all. She was still busy working in the office every day, especially since Amos had taken Juju away. There was no need for her to go back to the mansion that was filled with emptiness.


    However, when Fabian asked whether she wanted to publicize the marriage or hold it privately, Eudora chose to publicize the wedding.


    That was the effect she wanted when she decided to marry Fabian.


    Within half a day, news of the marriage between the Nn family and the George family spread throughout Greene City. Marriages between reputable families were always the talk of the town.


    Naturally, the media put in a lot of effort to exaggerate their rtionship. It was to the point where people were envious of their rtionship.


    ¡­


    In Valiant East, Amos reminded Clint as soon as he came to work in the morning.


    ¡°Pay attention to the Holt family today. If there is awyer¡¯s letter, give it to me as soon as possible.¡±


    He thought that Eudora would sue him, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would quiet even after waiting for a whole day.


    After thest meeting of the day, Amos¡¯s first question to Clint was, ¡°How¡¯s the Holt family doing? Have you received awyer¡¯s letter?¡±


    Clint shook his head,¡°No, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Clint could not possibly hide that sort of matter. Amos would usually pay plenty of attention to the Holt family, and he could check it on the Inte with just a click.Hence, Clint said bluntly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that Miss George and Fabian are getting married. The wedding date has been fixed. It will be held half a monthter!¡±


    Amos stopped in his tracks. Clint felt as though the light in his eyes dissipated.


    Clint held him in a panic,¡°President Granger, are you alright?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.Pay attention to this matter. Don¡¯t let Charlie know about it. Otherwise, the psychological burden that he might have will not help with his treatment.¡±


    Clint was quiet.


    ¡°Why are you still thinking about Charlie at such a moment? Don¡¯t you feel¡­¡± Upset?


    Clint didn¡¯t say thest word because Amos had already walked far away.

 Chapter 647 Cooperation

    Amos¡¯ behavior this time was abnormal.


    Clint had thought that Amos would be heartbroken when he heard the news about Miss George marrying someone else. He expected him to be the type who would give up in life or probably advise Miss George to reconsider her decision.


    However, he didn¡¯t!


    He didn¡¯t do any of them.


    When he heard of the news for the first time, he only gave Clint instructions to ensure that Charlie wasn¡¯t aware of the news before going back to work.


    Clint thought that Amos had finally let go of her. However, he grew terrified when he found that Amos had ended up working for thirty-six hours non-stop after that.


    At this moment, Clint stood outside the door with a sour face as he held a tray of food.


    ¡°President Granger, you haven¡¯t eaten anything for three days. If you don¡¯t eat anything, even your body of steel won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡±


    Amos ignored him and instructed, ¡°Where¡¯s the project that you mentioned yesterday? Bring it over!¡±


    Clint shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t bring it over unless you have something to eat first, President Granger!¡±


    He had no choice but to do this. However, he did not expect thatAmos would stand up and tell him, ¡°I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±


    ¡°President Granger!¡± Clint had no choice but to put down the tray of food. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you!¡±


    Clint was still feeling anxiousafter leaving the office. He recalled a simr situation that happened a year ago when Miss George came back from overseas, and when she told Amos that she was already married.


    At that time, he had also locked himself up in his room for the entire night. In the end, it was only because of Mr. Louis that he was able to resolve the matter!


    Oh right! Mr. Louis!


    Clint quickly dialed Harley¡¯s number as though he had found a savior.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, please save me!¡±


    Harley sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. Is Amos out of his mind again?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Clint was about to cry. This must be the brotherhood!


    Harleyughed in a low voice. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I knew that this would happen when I saw the news. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to survive for three days, which is already pretty good.¡±


    The corner of Clint¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Actually, President Granger hasn¡¯t eaten for three days!¡±


    Harley fell speechless.


    ¡°That means that he¡¯s solid. I think that he should be able to take it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and have a look after I¡¯m done with my work!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Clint was at a loss for words and he wonderedwhy didn¡¯t Mr. Louis sound worried at all.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Harley¡¯s home.


    After hanging up the phone, Thea came out with her big belly. ¡°Did something happen to Mr. Granger?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go over and have a look. If you need me, call me immediately, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Thea nodded. She tiptoed and nted a kiss on Harley¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Remember to tell me everything.¡±


    Harley left shortly after and went straight to Amos¡¯s office.


    Once he arrived, Harley kicked open Amos¡¯s door and strode in before Clint could say anything.


    Clint covered his face and thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s over. There would be a bloody storm soon.¡±


    Harley sat on the sofa in Amos¡¯ office and leaned on it. He red at Amos.


    ¡°Do you still remember my suggestion thest time? You refused to ept it, but now Eudora is really going to marry him. This is not a show. This is her own choice! What do you think?¡±


    Amos ignored him, his hands continued tapping on the keyboard in an orderly manner.


    Harley took a deep breath and added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have epted your fate! This is unlike you!¡±


    As soon as his words fell, he noticed Amos¡¯ fingers stopping mid-air.


    ¡°Under the designing industry of Greene City, the Nn family owns the Nn Group¡¯s properties, the Nn Group hotel, and the Nn Group¡¯s entertainment center. Also, the milkshake shop franchise had been set up together with the Holt Family some time ago. These were only what we see on the surface. In the dark, there were several hidden clubs and underground banks. Most of them should be operating in the Nn Group¡¯s clubs. If you investigate them thoroughly, you should be able to find some clues.¡±


    Harley paused. Looking at Amos¡¯ haggard face, he had thought that he was throwing a fit by not eating or drinking for three days. Who would¡¯ve known that Amos was actually working hard to find dirt on the Nn family?


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Clint said that you haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. Don¡¯t tell me that because you were busy looking up the information. Is that why you forgot to eat and sleep?!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s half-true!¡± Amos answered.


    Harley raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed busy, but there¡¯s another reason for not eating. Under what situation would your enemies let their guard down?


    Harley paused.


    He finally understood that Amos was still very much himself. The more crucial the moment, the calmer he was.


    Under such circumstances, if someone were to spread the news about Amos not eating for a few days,Fabian would be the person who was most pleased.


    He would end up being too overconfident and overjoyed, thinking that he had won over Eudora and defeated his enemy at the same time.


    Harley looked at Amos in deep admiration. This was exactly why he knew that he couldn¡¯t be a businessman even though he had grown up with Amos.


    Amos was too cunning a fellow!


    Harley picked up the files on the table and threw them onto the floor.


    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have a choice but to y along!¡±


    With a loud crash, a fierce argument sparked between the two in the office. Harley gnashed his teeth in anger and looked at Amos in disappointment.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯ve misjudged you. How could you be like this just because of a woman? You¡¯re so disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± came Amos¡¯ reply.


    ¡°Fine! Do you think I enjoy seeing you behaving like this? From now on, we shall no longer regard each other as brothers!¡±


    After that, another crash came from inside the office. Harley kicked the vase with his feet and stormed out angrily.


    Clint went forwardhurriedlyto calm him down.¡°Mr. Louis,why¡­¡±


    Harley sneered and nced at the people outside, who were all trying to get a good look at themotion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?I¡¯ve never seen such a useless man before. I was wrong about him. In the future, whether Valiant East rises or falls, it has nothing to do with me! You don¡¯t have to look for me in the future. I couldn¡¯t be bothered about him anymore!¡±


    He then pushed Clint away and left.


    Clint frowned and thought to himself, ¡°This is bad. How did things turn out like this?¡±


    In less than a day, news about the marriage between Eudora and Fabian, Eudora¡¯s ex-husband facing depression, and the end of brotherhood all became trending topics in Greene City.


    Taking advantage of the gossip about Fabian¡¯s marriage, the media blindly exaggerated Amos¡¯ miserable situation.


    Fabian took the newspaper from Bache¡¯s hands and snickered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a man like Amos to end up like this! Get the media to hype our wedding up even more!¡±


    Fabian was relieved, knowing that Amos was so depressed that he couldn¡¯t even eat anything at the moment.

 Chapter 648 Don’t Worry About Me

    Eudora could sense everyone¡¯s eyes on her as soon as she came out of the office.


    She fell into confusion. ¡°Do all of you have nothing to do? What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Everyone immediately scrambled away. Eudora went downstairs and received Tina¡¯s call the moment she entered the car.


    ¡°Eudora, are you really going to get married to Fabian?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that Tina would already receive the news. ¡°Oh, yes! If you are busy, you don¡¯t have toe back to attend the wedding!¡±


    It was just a marriage of convenience anyway.


    Tina fell silent for a moment. ¡°Are you in trouble? If you need any help, just tell me! I¡¯ll ask Christopher to think of a solution!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°Christopher is busy fighting over his property with his family. I don¡¯t want to get him involved. Just take care of yourself, alright?¡±


    ¡°Is the wedding really going to be held ten dayster then? Why the rush?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m getting married for the second time. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s now orter It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Tina fell silent once again. Just as Eudora thought that she was about to hang up, she spoke again.


    ¡°What about Mr. Granger? Do you really not love him anymore?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why did you mention him suddenly? We¡¯ve gotten divorced a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Tina was at a loss for words. Although the two had already divorced a long time ago,to Tina, they had always been in love with each other.


    It was because of unexinable circumstances that the two just couldn¡¯t be together!


    She had always thought that Eudora and Amos would eventually end up together like how they did five years ago. Even if they were separated, they would still be back together again in the future!


    ¡°Eudora, could there have been a misunderstanding about Mr. Granger killing Dad?¡±


    Tina continued, ¡°I could tell that Mr. Granger loves you so much. He wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    However, someone had knocked on the car window before Tina could finish her sentence. Eudora turned to look and saw that Fabian was standing outside her car. He was looking at with a faint smile.


    Eudora interrupted Tina. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for now. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    She rolled down the window and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fabian handed her a bouquet. ¡°This is for you!¡±


    It was a bouquet of red roses. Eudora epted it and thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I don¡¯t really understand why, but my father is very persistent. He said that girls like flowers, so¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled, butFabian spoke againbefore she could say anything.


    ¡°Since you smiled, that means that you like it, right? I¡¯ll give it to you every day!¡±


    Eudora did not say more, andFabian added, ¡°Since you were already about to drive away, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I take the passenger seat, right?Dad said that he wants you to join us for dinner at home! We could discuss the wedding matters such the wedding dresses, wedding pictures, and so forth.¡±


    ¡°That fast?¡±


    Eudora blurted out.


    Fabian grabbed hold of the seat belt and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not really fast. We¡¯re going to get married in twelve days, aren¡¯t we? Oh, no. There are still eleven days left after today!¡±


    It seemed that Fabian was extremely thrilled. He was extremely enthusiastic for just a marriage of convenience.


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The Nn residence and her office were separated by a long stretch of freeway. After driving through the freeway, Eudora drove the car skilfully and passed through different types of curved roads. Her driving surprised Fabian.


    ¡°There was always news about female drivers getting into idents, which makes it look like women are generally bad at driving. I don¡¯t think that they¡¯ve seen a driver like you!¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment. ¡°Frankly, I used to be a road killer¡­¡±


    Itwas all because of Amos back then. He had taught her step by step until she became apetent driver.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora shook her head and dispelled the sudden thought. Fabian saw through it, but he quickly looked away and did not speak again.


    Ma had already instructed the servants to prepare dinner when they arrivedat the Nn residence.


    They were all the dishes that Eudora liked. Ma smiled and said, ¡°Fabian went on a date with youst time, didn¡¯t he? However, when he returned, he said that he didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so he asked your butler instead! Take a look. Do you like them?¡±


    Fabian looked at Ma awkwardly and said, ¡°Oh, Dad, you don¡¯t have to spill everything!¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Ma disagreed. ¡°You and Eudora are about to get married. I believe that you should be honest about your feelings and thoughts to her! If you don¡¯t make it clear, how would Eudora know then?¡±


    Fabian covered his face in defeat. ¡°Dad, the dishes you like are here too. Have a try.¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± Ma snorted. ¡°Are you feeling embarrassed?¡±


    Ma then stopped Eudora as though he had discovered a new secret. ¡°Look, this brat has taken over the Nn family¡¯s business since he was only several years old. He had given many lectures on stage, but I have never seen him so shy. Now he is flustered because we are talking about you!¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and took a sip of fruit juice. She smiled without saying anything.


    Ma suddenly guffawed and said, ¡°Eudora is shy too! Fine, I¡¯ll stop talking about you guys then!¡±


    However, Ma didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to stop. He may have stopped teasing Fabian and Eudora,but he decided to bring up young Fabian¡¯s embarrassing moments instead.


    ¡°Even though he looks strict and proper, he actually has a really bad alcohol tolerance!He would sing whenever he gets drunk! I rememberI brought him to meet some clients oncewhen he was young. He identally downed half a ss of white wine and ended up singing and dancing in the room. He was so active. We ended up getting the deal, by the way!¡±


    Maughed his head off, and Fabian¡¯s ears were scarlet red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, if you don¡¯t stop, you may end up losing your son!¡±


    Ma hit the table and said, ¡°D*mn you!¡±


    Eudora immediately changed the topic when he saw the two about to get into a fight. ¡°Uncle Nn, do you like this dish? Why don¡¯t you have a taste at it too?¡±


    Ma was thrilled. ¡°Girls are less worrying indeed!¡±


    After the meal, Ma ordered the servants to take out some of the wedding booklets for Eudora to look at.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked for these to be prepared for you. What do you think? If you don¡¯t like them, I will call the designers and get them toe hereter. You could tell them face to face then!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t seem to be interested at all. She had thought about the day that she would get married, but when it actually came, she found that it really was no big deal.


    After flipping through the bookletscasually, Eudora put them down on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,Uncle Nn, you¡¯ve arranged everything well. I¡¯m fine with everything.¡±


    Ma nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ask Fabian to arrange for it immediately then! That brat only knows how to make phone calls as soon as hees back.¡±


    Ma then yelled for Fabian.


    ¡°You brat, what are you doing upstairs? Come downstairs now!¡±

 Chapter 649 A Heart To Heart Talk

    Fabian was talking to his assistant on the phone.


    ¡°Thewyer for Callum¡¯s case has proposed for a bail. He will be bailed out soon. By then,he should be able to attend your wedding!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Fabian nodded. ¡°Callum has been loyal to me for so many years, I can¡¯t let him stay in there for too long! By the way, what happened to Charlie after he was bailed?¡±


    The assistant fell silent for a moment. ¡°We have been investigating, but we haven¡¯t found anything. Amos seemed to have left him alone after bailing him out! I guess he¡¯s in hiding to avoid trouble at the moment.¡±


    Fabian frowned and seemed to have something to say, but he heard Ma¡¯s voice from downstairs.


    ¡°You brat, why aren¡¯t youing down yet?¡±


    Fabian was about to continue, but was interrupted by Ma¡¯s calling.Instead, he said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. Amos is not easy to deal with.¡±


    After that, Fabian hung up and came out of the room.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? I should be the one asking you that question! Eudora is here to view the wedding arrangement. Why did you wander alone to make a phone call? Is that eptable? Fortunately, Eudora is sporting enough not to be angry with you!¡±


    Fabian hurried downstairs and walked over to Eudora. ¡°How is it? Is there anything you want to change?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve arranged it perfectly.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As long as you like it!¡±


    They chatted awkwardly for a while, then Eudora said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    Ma made arrangements immediately. ¡°Fabian, send Eudora home quick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Eudora replied. ¡°I drove here myself. If he sends me back, won¡¯t I need to send him back? It¡¯s too troublesome! I can go back myself!¡±


    Fabian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you home! Don¡¯t refuse my offer. I seldom do this for girls.¡±


    Ma had a proud look on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, Eudora. Anyway, this brat will only annoy me if he¡¯s at home. Get the driver to follow after you guys. After sending you back, the driver will pick him up again!¡±


    Since Ma had already said that, Eudora couldn¡¯t reject any further and had no choice but to leave with Fabian.


    Fabian volunteered to drive when he noticed that Eudora looked a little exhausted.


    Eudora decided to close her eyes and rest. While she was in a daze, she suddenly felt something on her neck.


    Eudora suddenly opened her eyes wide and Fabian retracted his hand hurriedly. At that moment, he panicked a little.


    There was a cooling sensation on her neck. Eudora lowered her head and saw that it was a jade pendant. The pendant was translucent and looked like a piece of antique.


    ¡°It belongs to my mother. She gave it to me before she passed away and told me to give it to my future wife. So, I¡¯m giving it to you! You can give it to our children in the future.¡±


    For some reasons, Eudora felt immense pressure. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too valuable? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose it!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fabian was satisfied with Eudora wearing it. ¡°This pendant suits you very well!¡±


    After saying that, he inadvertently moved closer and kissed Eudora¡¯s foreheadbefore she could even react.


    Eudora stiffened. She subconsciously wanted to open the door and run out from the car, but Fabian had already grasped the car door¡¯s handle.


    ¡°I know you still have him in your heart, but it doesn¡¯t matter. In the future, when we are together, I believe that your heart will be mineone day! Eudora, I look forward to our life together. Good night!¡±


    After that, he reached out to open the door andgot off her car.


    After a moment, Fabian and his car disappeared from Eudora¡¯s sight. It was only then did Eudora realize that she was already home.


    She tried to calm herself down. Eudora got out of the passenger seat and was about to enter the driver¡¯s seat.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, someone stopped her.


    ¡°Miss George, can we have a chat?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. The person in front of her was Clint. He didn¡¯t seem like he had just left Amos¡¯s house. Obviously, he had been waiting for her here the entire time!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about!¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Clint said. ¡°Miss George, didn¡¯t you see the news? Although you are very hostile towards President Granger now,President Granger¡¯s feelings for you have never wavered! I¡¯ve watched you and President Granger together since the beginning. I don¡¯t believe that there is no affection between you and President Granger.¡±


    ¡°So what? Since you¡¯ve been watching us all the way, then you should have known the reason behind our breakup!¡±


    ¡°I can see that. I can see that President Granger had been chasing after you till the point that he had lost himself. And yet, he had never gotten a single bit of care from you, Miss George.¡±


    Eudora chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re his man, of course you would say things like this.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I have been with President Granger for a long time, but I¡¯ve also treated you with respect. There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you. When Mr. Holt passed away, who did you think used the power to gather half of Greene City people to attend the Holt family¡¯s funeral? It was President Granger. Because of this, he still owes TEM Company a few years¡¯ worth of bonus!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that because Uncle Nn made a call?¡±


    ¡°Miss George, haven¡¯t you always been smart? So why are you making bad judgement when ites to matters rted to President Granger? At that time, the Nn family was in a mess. Even if Ma had made the call, do you really think anyone would have attended?¡±


    ¡°As for yourpany¡¯s project this time, you must have thought that Fabian had helped you, right? Did you know thatthe Nn family¡¯s project was near us? They knew it well that thend has issues yet they forced David to take it under conceit. If we didn¡¯t bear the responsibility, then you guys would have been the ones who would suffer!¡±


    ¡°It was President Granger who offered to withdraw TEM Company from Greene City in exchange for the Nn family to not pursue this matter.In this matter,Fabian was the one who killed two birds with one stone! He managed to hold you and President Granger in his grasps!¡±


    ¡°It was Amos?¡± Eudora was bbergasted. ¡°But didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to think about it again in front of me that day?¡±


    ¡°That was because he realized that there was something wrong with the project, so he went back to investigate! Because he withdrew from Greene City, he had to endure punishment by whip. He had an infection on his back for a few days but still refused to treat the wound. In the end, when you invited him over for a meal, that was when he agreed to get treatment. Who would have thought that you would say such heartless words? When President Granger returned, he instructed me to be wary of yourwyer¡¯s letter¡­¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°But he bailed Charlie, right? Charlie killed my father! Am I wrong for asking him not to bail Charlie?¡±


    ¡°How would Charlie kill Mr. Holt? What you¡¯ve witnessed may not be true. What¡¯s more, Charlie was being bailed out because¡­¡±


    Clint paused when he mentioned that. Charlie¡¯s case was a top secret. He should not reveal it for the time being.


    ¡°In short, you¡¯ve misunderstood President Granger!¡±

 Chapter 650 The Person Who Knew Her Best

    Eudora¡¯s heart wavered. Clint had always been a very trustworthy person and wasn¡¯t the type who would lie.


    But, what about that kidnapping incident?


    Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°I believe that Charlie may have had some unspeakable predicaments, but my father did die because of his actions. I¡¯ll choose to believe so until the pieces of evidence prove otherwise. Besides¡­¡±


    Eudora recalled the incident when she was being kidnapped. ¡°If Charlie had his difficulties, then why did Amos¡¯ men try to kidnap me? I believe what I saw.¡±


    Clint was taken aback. ¡°What kidnap?¡± A thought shed through Clint¡¯s mind as he recalled Amos looking for those two employees from theirpany.


    ¡°Was it that time? You¡¯ve misunderstood. Those two people¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°That matter is already over. I know that you guys did it for Charlie¡¯s sake, so I don¡¯t me you guys anymore! Even so, there¡¯s no reason for me to go back to Amos.¡±


    Amos had his own perseverance and beliefs, and she had her responsibilities and duties.


    They must be responsible for their future and could no longer indulge themselves in the love of the past.


    ¡­


    The next morning, while reviewing the documents, Amos asked Clint.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the Nn family? Are there any updates?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Clint shook his head. ¡°Their ounts and secret arrangements have gone through the hands of several generations,they have perfected it.It¡¯s difficult to find loopholes at this point!¡±


    Amos nodded and suppressed the anxiety in his heart. ¡°Okay! Go and do your work!¡±


    Clint, however, did not move. He yed back the conversation with Eudorast night in his mind. After a good thought the night before, he was contemting whether to let Amos know.


    However, if President Granger knew about the things he had said to Miss George, would he be unhappy?


    While he was in a dilemma, Amos asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Clint hesitated.


    ¡°You went to find her?¡± Amos asked nonchntly.


    Amos read his mind. In the past, he disliked guessing what others were thinking. A man in love was indeed terrifying!


    Clint nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. I did find Miss George and exin several things to her.¡±


    Amos sneered. ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡±


    He had guessed correctly again!


    Clint didn¡¯t understand this time. ¡°How would you know that it would be useless? Since when is there such a big misunderstanding between you and Miss George? In fact, Miss George only felt disappointed with Charlie¡¯s mishandling from the beginning. She¡¯s never been against you!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not against me, but she still resents me. However, this resentment is not why she wants to be with Fabian, so there are only two possibilities. One is because of the Holt family¡¯s current situation. If she wants a steady development, the fastest way is to marry Fabian. At least, in the eyes of many elders in the Holt family, it is the best way. Therefore, the marriage between her and Fabian has be her responsibility. I know her well. She has never feared responsibility!¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t expect things to turn out that way.


    Was this also the reason why Amos didn¡¯t go looking for Eudora this time?He had already figured everything out in his mind¡­


    ¡°What about the other reason?¡±


    ¡°The other reason?¡± Amos smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s possible that Eudora really thinks that Fabian is a good man, isn¡¯t it?¡± Amos thought.


    When Amos did not answer, Clint continued hurriedly, ¡°So, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Let the Nn family receive the punishment they deserve!¡±


    Realization dawned on him. No wonder!


    Clint nodded but thought of something important. ¡°Didn¡¯t you request me to find out who were the two peoplest time? I found them! Miss George had also mentioned thisst night. They seemed to have told Miss George on purpose that you have ordered for her kidnap!¡±


    Amos sneered and put down the documents. ¡°Where are they? Bring them in!¡±


    Clint felt a chill down his spine as he turned around to leave. After a moment, two haggard looking men entered the room.


    As soon as the both of them saw Amos, they knelt down and begged him.


    ¡°President Granger, please forgive us! We have made a mistake, but we have our own difficulties too! I lost a bet, and if I don¡¯t take Mr. Nn¡¯s money, I may have been killed! Fortunately, Miss was not seriously injured. Please forgive me.¡±


    Amos red at the two coldly. ¡°It seems that I have been too easy-going these years!¡±


    Although he said those words without using a harsh or threatening tone, the two men felt an inexplicable fear.


    They exchanged nces at each other quickly and saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Sir, please spare my life. Sir, the investigation is very strict now. You cannot abuse your powers!¡±


    Amos smiled. ¡°No. Why should I abuse my power for people like you? Valiant East is not a ce like the Nn Group that will deliberately lure people to owe a high debt of gambling and then force people to do things for them!¡±


    The both of them froze. ¡°Sir, do you mean that the Nn family is¡­¡±


    One of the men suddenly came to his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? We weren¡¯t gambling anymore, butter a man appeared and kept trying to persuade us. Isn¡¯t that man from the Nn family?¡±


    In hindsight, the two of them gritted their teeth and said, ¡°Despicable! They are too despicable! Sir, thank you for telling us everything!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± Amos chuckled. He then turned to look at the wooden stick that he had already asked his men to prepare. ¡°Do it yourself.¡±


    Both of them nced at it and turned paleinstantly. ¡°Sir, we admit our mistakes. Please spare us¡­¡±


    ¡°Clint!¡± Amos didn¡¯t bother to listen to their nonsense. ¡°Give them thirty seconds. If they aren¡¯t willing to do it themselves,ask someone to help them. It¡¯s time to quit their gambling habits!¡±


    The two of them trembled as regrets filled their hearts.


    When they first joined Valiant East, they had heard about Amos¡¯ ruthlessness. Any rivals who offended him would not have a good ending.


    At first, they had also been careful out of fear. However, in the past few years, Amos seemed to have turned over a new leaf. He was no longer as cold-hearted, so they let down their guard.


    Now it seemed that he hadn¡¯t changed at all, it was just that no one had crossed the line!


    While in their thoughts, Clint had already lifted the stopwatch and began the countdown.


    ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡±


    Both of them felt a tight knot in their chest and ran hastily to attach the ropes on the wooden sticks to their arms.


    To their surprise, the rope was an open-knot. They could slide into the rope with ease, but they didn¡¯t expect it to tighten until their arms became numb.


    However, they dared not move. They were afraid that Amos would not spare their lives.


    Amos witnessed them getting tied up for the whole day. By the time their arms turned purple from theck of blood flow, Amos finally stood up and was ready to get off work.


    When Clint saw this, he stepped forward and asked, ¡°What should these two¡­¡±


    Amos stopped and nced back at them. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Let them go!¡±


    Both of them were delighted. The next second, Amos added, ¡°The arm punishment is good enough, but as Valiant East¡¯s employees, they betrayed thepany and kidnapped a person. I suspected that there is something shady between them and the Nn Group. You can send them to the police stationdirectlyand report them!¡±


    Both of them fell speechless and passed out with their numbed arms.

 Chapter 651 Staying Strong

    The next day, Eudora forced herself to forget about her conversation with Clint the night before.


    In the next few days, Eudora either worked in the office or followed Fabian to pick out things for their wedding.


    Today, Eudora sat in the Nn family¡¯s hotel lobby in low spirits as she gazed at Fabian, who was smiling cheerfully at her.


    ¡°Eudora! Look at the specifications of this menu. Do you have any opinions?¡±


    Eudora nced at it.¡°I¡¯ve no opinion, I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s fingers paused slightly. Behind him, his assistant pursed his mouth, a little displeased.


    The next second, Fabian took the menu back and scanned it. ¡°Let¡¯s change this dish! Let¡¯s change it to the stewed meat that Eudora likes.The rest are fine!¡±


    The waiter nodded and left with the menu.


    Just then, Eudora received a call and stepped away.


    After Eudora left, Fabian¡¯s assistant said grumpily, ¡°Are you not angry with Miss George¡¯s arrogance?¡±


    Fabian frowned. ¡°Who allowed you to speak ill of the future young madam?¡±


    Ma had coached Fabian¡¯s assistant since he was young, so he had a good rtionship with Fabian. Naturally, he was more unrestricted with his wordspared to others.


    ¡°I did not speak ill of Miss George. It was your judgment that is clouded. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t see it.You¡¯ve brought Miss George along to prepare for the wedding, but she never looked interested at all. Many in thepany are saying that Miss George is marrying you to get the Nn family¡¯s help!¡±


    Fabian chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s as if I didn¡¯t marry her for the sake of her help.¡±


    The assistant paused. ¡°But at least you really do have feelings for Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fabian was surprised.¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    The assistant fell speechless.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? The only thing left to do is carving the words ¡®Fabian likes Eudora¡¯ on your forehead!¡± the assistant thought to himself.


    Fabian seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Since you have noticed it, then Eudora would too in the future! Don¡¯t be so pessimistic!¡±


    What else could the assistant say?


    Someone pushed through the door. Then Callum could be heard bellowing gruffly, ¡°Sir,you¡¯re so hard to find! It was fortunate that I managed toe out earlier, otherwise I really couldn¡¯t attend your wedding!¡±


    There was a brief moment of difort in Fabian¡¯s eyes, but he quickly smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re out. You didn¡¯t suffer much, did you?¡±


    ¡°It was a piece of cake!¡± Callum dismissed him with a wave of a hand. ¡°I am satisfied knowing that you care for me!¡±


    Callum turned and patted the hand of a person who was standing behind him. ¡°Vivian, greet Sir.¡±


    Vivian who had been following Callum and called out tly, ¡°Sir.¡± However, Fabian ignored her. After all, it wasmon for his subordinates to have ady by their sides.


    Especially Callum¡¯s girl. Fabian had heard a lot about her. Callum liked her a lot and had spent quite some efforts to win her heart.


    ¡°Where is the new madam?¡± Callum smiled and asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t formally thanked her yet!¡±


    Fabian lowered his gaze and replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be plenty of opportunities for you to meet her in the future, but it¡¯s not convenient now!¡±


    Callum mumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t her father die because of Charlie? That had nothing to do with me, I¡­¡±


    Before Callum could finish his sentence, he realized Fabian was staring at him fiercely. Although he was a rough man, he knew how to observe others¡¯ words and expressions.


    In their line of work, they needed to understand how to observe others¡¯ bodynguage and behavior. Otherwise, they might put their lives in danger!


    Callum shut up immediately. ¡°You¡¯re right, so that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll head back first¡­¡±


    Fabian nodded happily and said, ¡°Go back and have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about the case. With me here, you will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure of it!¡±


    After that, Callum headed for the door. Moments after, he noticed that Vivian did not follow after him. He called her impatiently, ¡°What are you looking at? Come over here immediately.¡±


    Vivian pinched her stomach and whispered, ¡°I¡­ I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Women are so troublesome! Hurry up!¡±


    After that, Callum turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±


    ¡­


    In the washroom, Eudora didn¡¯t hurry to go out after washing her face. She saw an ant at the side of the sink suddenly.


    Without itspanion, the ant seemed a little lost. It had been desperately trying its best to find an exit!


    Eudora stared at it for a long time and thought, ¡°It will give up after hitting the wall several times, right?


    However, who would have expected that the ant didn¡¯t give up at all. Even after hitting the wall countless times, it continued to soldier on.


    Footsteps came from behind, followed by a familiar female voice.


    ¡°Sometimes, this little ant is really stronger than human beings!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora nced up and saw the person standing behind her in the mirror.


    ¡°Vivian, is that you? What a coincidence!¡± Eudora beamed.The week when Eudora was at the cafe,Vivian would visit dailyand would sometimes chat with Eudora as well.


    Eudora considered her as a friend.


    Unexpectedly, Vivian turned her head awaycoldlyand said, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence, Miss George. You¡¯re getting married. Everyone in the whole Greene City knows about it, and of course, that includes me.¡±


    ¡°So? Are you looking for me?¡± Eudora looked at her doubtfully. ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Vivian smiled bitterly. ¡°I was indeed looking for you because of something, but now¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After that, she grabbed the ant and crushed it in her palm.


    ¡°Since there will be no future from the very beginning, then there is no need to give the future any hope! It¡¯s better to end it straight away. Ants are the same as humans, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Eudora felt that there was something strange about Vivian¡¯s words. She wanted to probe further, but Vivian was no longer paying attention to her. She turned around and left.


    Eudora subconsciously chased after her.However, as soon as she walked outside, she saw that Fabian¡¯s assistant was already waiting for her.


    ¡°The dishes have been served. Sir requested Miss to taste the food!¡±


    Eudora nodded and looked in the direction where Vivian had left. She only caught a glimpse of Vivian and a man¡¯s back.


    The man was none other than Callum, the one who was sent to the police station along with Charlie. Was he bailed too?


    Moreover, how could he be with Vivian?


    Eudora looked at them thoughtfully.When the assistant urged her again,she turned back and followed him back to the dining area.


    As soon as she sat down, Fabian picked up a piece of stewed meat and ced it on Eudora¡¯s te. ¡°I requested to add this dish. I heard that this dish tastes good. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s as good as how you cooked it, though.¡±


    Eudora took a bite simply and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Fabian smiled and took another spoonful into Eudora¡¯s te.


    Eudora picked up the ss of water and took a sip before asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s many Callum look-alikes,but why did it seem like I just saw him?¡±


    Fabian paused. ¡°Oh?¡±

 Chapter 652 Someone Was Tailing Her

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just saw someone who looked like him! I could be mistaken?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why she needed to test Fabian. Somewhere deep in her heart, she somewhat trusted Vivian¡¯s words!


    Vivian mentioned before that she had lost her freedom because of a man. Was she referring to Callum?


    Fabian interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed seen him! He has been released!¡±


    Eudora paused, surprised thatFabian did not have any intentions to hide it from her.


    ¡°W-why?¡±


    ¡°Because Callum didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Charlie was released, so naturally, Callum can be bailed too! He wanted to meet you just now, but I reckoned that you weren¡¯t in a good mood to meet so many people at once. So, I sent him off!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°That exins.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a secret nce at Fabian. Although she felt that he was being honest,but Vivian¡­


    In the midst of her thoughts, Fabian ced another rib on her te.


    ¡°I know that you would still me me a little deep down, as Callum is let out before Uncle Holt¡¯s case is settled. But don¡¯t you worry, I know what to do. I will never forget what the Granger family did! You will be my wife in the future, we will go through everything together!¡±


    Eudora smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Noticing that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, Fabian asked, ¡°Are you getting nervous? The wedding is tomorrow, and I heard that many women tend to be nervous before the wedding¡­¡±


    Eudora nodded to cover up the fact that she was testing him just now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m slightly nervous¡­¡±


    It was the first time that she showed her soft side.Fabian felt his heart soften, and he reached out to hold Eudora¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll treat you well. You¡¯ll live a good life in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± she replied.


    When she got home, she felt slightly tired. She threw her bag onto the bed andy down on the floor barefooted. Vivian¡¯s words kept lingering in her mind.


    ¡°Ants are the same as humans. Since there will be no future, why give it hope?¡±


    Was Vivian trying to tell her something?


    The phone in her bag rang. While Eudora was digging for her phone, a business card identally fell out.


    Vivian¡¯s name was written on the card, along with an address.


    Eudora¡¯s finger brushed against the address, and suddenly she had a strong urge. Perhaps, she should go and ask Vivian for an exnation.


    The moment this idea surfaced, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart throbbing.


    Eudora switched off her phone and left with the name card.


    The butler askedhastilywhen he saw her rushing out, ¡°Miss, you just came home. Where are you going this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Eudora stuttered and hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Then youe home earlier. You¡¯d worked too hard recently!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    When she drove out, Eudora took another look at the address on the business card. It was a remote ce, and it didn¡¯t look like a ce where people would live.


    Eudora frowned. She felt the need to go and take a look.


    A white light shed in front of her eyes, and Eudora felt a chill in her heart. She put away the business cardhurriedlyand followed the source of the light. She caught a glimpse of something that resembled a mirror.


    Was someone spying on her?


    However, she couldn¡¯t make out who they were. For the sake of her safety, Eudora decided to turn around and drive towards another direction.


    Along the way, Eudora observed the situation from the rearview mirrorsilently. She was then vignt of her surroundings. As expected, there was an inconspicuous car behind her, catching up to her quickly.


    The car followed her skillfully. It did not approach and followed her unhurriedly, keeping a distance. If she weren¡¯t careful, she wouldn¡¯t have detected their presence.


    The wedding ceremony was the next day. Therefore, it would be herst chance right then.


    Just as Eudora was hesitating about how to get rid of the cars behind her, her phone rang.


    When Tina¡¯s call was connected, she expressed excitedly, ¡°Eudora, do you know where I am?¡±


    Judging from the way she asked.


    Eudora understood immediately.


    ¡°The airport?¡±


    ¡°How did you know? How boring! I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time.I did note back when dad passed away. Things were pretty tense at that time. Now that situation has improved, I shoulde back to attend your wedding. Although I can¡¯te back with Christopher, I¡¯m still very happy. I hope you will be happy this time¡­¡±


    Eudora listened while focusing on the car behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from where you are.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Tina smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take a cab myself¡±


    ¡°Give me your location!¡± Eudora sounded rushed. Tina could tell that something wasn¡¯t right. After all, she grew up with Tyler, so she was naturally good at observing people¡¯s behavior and speech.


    ¡°I am at the entrance, the third one.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After saying that, Eudora stepped on the elerator and headed for the highway towards the airport.


    A momentter, Eudora saw Tina standing at the third entrance waving at her with a grin. ¡°Eudora¡±


    Eudora nced at the rearview mirror and opened the doorquickly. She then grabbed Tina¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Come with me to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tina didn¡¯t question her. ¡°Then my luggage¡­¡±


    ¡°Put it in my car.¡±


    The people who had been following Eudora stopped in their tracks when they saw Eudora and Tina entering the washroom.


    After entering the washroom, Eudora inspected the surroundings immediately. When she was sure that there was no one else, she pulled on Tina¡¯s clothes.


    Tina shielded her chest anxiously. ¡°Eudora, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone tailing me outside. Let¡¯s exchange clothes, hurry!¡±


    Tina was startled. No wonder Eudora was acting strange earlier and needed to pick her up suddenly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Listen to me now. I have something important that I need to confirm immediately. So, you have to cooperate with me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, outside the washroom,the two men whispered at each other after waiting for some time.


    ¡°Why are they taking so long? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. What could happen in the washroom? Women are always very slow!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°D*mn, are you dissing me because I don¡¯t understand women? I know that you have a girlfriend, don¡¯t show off. I just didn¡¯t find someone I like yet¡­¡±


    As they were chatting, a loud crash suddenly broke out from inside.


    There was a loud bang, like the sound of someone mming the door. Then followed by the sound of a fierce quarrel and a p.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind enough toe back to attend your wedding. What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude? I know that you¡¯re now the young madam of the Gellert family, so you¡¯re looking down on the Holt family, aren¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t evene back on father¡¯s funeral, so how is this reasonable?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know I couldn¡¯te back that time? Do you think I didn¡¯t want toe back? Are you ming me now? I understand.Fine, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    After that, the two men saw Tina running out crying and covering her face with her hands. Both men exchanged confused nces and were about to look for Eudora. Then, they saw Eudoraing out too with her hands covering her face.


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief and chose to catch up with Eudora.

 Chapter 653 A Business Card with A Story

    After ¡®Tina¡¯ came out, she got on a taxi and took off right away. As for ¡®Eudora¡¯, she rested her head on the steering wheel for a while, as if she was in grief.


    Seeing this, the two men behind her started discussing in a low voice.


    ¡°She seems sad, should we report it to Master?¡±


    ¡°Why should we?Why bother him with matters about a fight between sisters?¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­¡±


    As they were talking, they saw the car in front of them had started to move, so they immediately followed after it.


    ¡­


    On the other hand,¡®Tina¡¯ waited for the taxi to turn into the highway before taking off her hat, revealing Eudora¡¯s face underneath.


    She nced at the address on the business card and gave the driver the address. The taxi headed for the outskirts of the city.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at a deserted housing area. Eudora wondered to herself if anyone even lived here.


    The taxi driver also looked spooked and asked, ¡°Miss, are you looking for someone here? I heard that this neighbourhood was bought by the Nn Group a few years ago and they were nning to build a nursing home here. But for some reasons, the project never took off. This ce is practically a ghost town now!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m indeed here to look for something.¡±


    Seeing that she was determined to go in, the taxi driver didn¡¯t try to persuade her any further, but instead told her, ¡°Then be quick. I won¡¯t have any passengers going back from here, I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡±


    Eudora nodded and quickly went up the rundown stairs.


    After she found the room with the unit number, Eudora stood at the door and stared at it for a while. Before entering the building earlier, she was a little worried that Vivian was just ying tricks on her.


    However, now that she was there, she felt a little relieved.


    The unit looked no difference from the other units, they looked like they were vacant for a long time.


    However, there was no dust on the doorknob.


    It was obvious thatsomeone had been staying here for the past few days. At the thought of this, Eudora reached out and knocked on the door.


    Yet, no one answered the door.


    It seemed that the owner had already left.


    She could not help but feel a little disappointed. The driver downstairs called out again, ¡°Miss, are you done yet?¡± Hearing this, Eudora sighed and turned to leave.


    However, she identally knocked down a shoe rack beside the door. Eudora was stunned. She reached down to arrange the shoe rack inadvertently, but a key suddenly fell out from an old, worn out shoe.


    The key was not rusty, and in Eudora¡¯s mind, she somehow knew that this was the key she was looking for.


    The driver shouted again. When Eudora didn¡¯te back down, he drove away quickly. Eudora decided to ignore the taxi. She took a deep breath, got up, and opened the door with the key.


    From the exterior, she had guessed that someone had been here in the past few days. At that moment when shewas inside, she was certain that there was indeed someone living here.


    It was different from the dpidated exterior. Even though it was still an old building, the interior had been kept exceptionally clean.


    There was a table covered with a tablecloth with floral patterns. On the table was a vase with flowers inside. It wasn¡¯t some expensive flower, but wild flowers from the neighbourhood. Nevertheless, the flowers created a pleasant ambience.


    As she walked further inside,she found that there was a small kitchen, a bathroom, and twocleanbedrooms.


    Finally, Eudora¡¯s eyes fell on a family photo in the small bedroom. There were four people in the picture, a man, a woman, a little girl, and a baby boy.


    Everyone wore smiles on their faces and looked very happy.


    Eudora recognized that little girl. It was Vivian.


    She suddenly remembered that Tyler had said that they hadn¡¯t taken a proper family photo together before, and she felt sad.


    She picked up the photo. A piece of paper fell out from underneath the photo.


    ¡°You¡¯re here? The item is in the wall behind the cab!¡±


    Eudora felt chills down her spine. How could Vivian have predicted that? It was as if a pair of eyes had been watching her the entire time.


    Eudora tried to calm herself down. Then she put away the note carefully and went to the closet.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    There was only one closet in the room. There were a lot of clothes hanging inside the closet. It took Eudora quite some effort to move the closet away.


    She saw a loose brick on the wall. After taking the brick out, she saw a small bag in the wall.


    Eudora didn¡¯t have time to look at the contents of the bag but she restored the scene quickly. Since Vivian had gone through the trouble to keep this hidden, then it meant that the contents must be very important.


    Besides, she was being stalked earlier. It would be dangerous for her to stay on further.


    After restoring everything, Eudora checked around again to make sure that there was nothing amiss. Then, she opened the door and threw the keys back into the old shoe.


    Eudora finally gathered enough courage to look back at the neighbourhood when she got downstairs. This neighbourhood must have once been full of joy andughter. Otherwise, Vivian would not have missed this ce after such a long time.


    No one had ever expected that everything would be destroyed because of a development project that couldn¡¯t be carried out.


    ¡­


    The taxi had left, and there were no cars nearby. Eudora had no choice but to walk slowly in the direction from which she came.


    When she arrived at a rtively safe ce, Eudora opened the bagslowly. There were some documents inside.


    The documents were iplete but after flipping around, Eudora realized that they basically had something to do with the Nn family.


    Eudora recalled what Amos had said before on how the Nn family was being investigated. She quickly read through the information again.


    There was incriminating information on the Nn family¡¯s underground bank, as well as some unknown ie sources, but everything was scattered. If Vivian had recorded all these, then she must have gotten them from Callum.


    Callum was Fabian¡¯s confidant, so the information was credible.


    Eudora broke out in cold sweat. She was going to marry Fabian. She had initially thought that it was for the good of the Holt family, but now it seemed that if they did get married, she would¡¯ve doomed the Holt family instead.


    She continued to dig around, and found a recording pen at the bottom. Eudora took out the recording pen and yed it while no one else was around.


    In the beginning, there was a long silence. Vivian must have developed the habit of recording. Even if no one was talking, she was still recording.


    Just when Eudora was about to lose her patience, there was the sound of the door opening. Then, it was Callum¡¯s familiar voice. ¡°I¡¯m back. You didn¡¯t even bother to call me? It seems that you¡¯ve been getting quite arrogant.¡±


    Vivian remained silent, and there were slight rustles. Then Callum spoke again.


    ¡°Enough, stop giving me an attitude. I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Don¡¯t anger me, otherwise I¡¯d hurt you again!¡±


    Vivian finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Callum¡¯s voice grew a little softer. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more obedient? Recently, thepany has been controlled by the younger generation, and the police keep looking for troubles with us. Mr. Nn wanted to coborate with the Holt family, but he didn¡¯t expect that old man Tyler Holt to turn us down! D*mn, he didn¡¯t even want to help us at such a crucial moment. That ungrateful old man! I¡¯ll kill him someday!¡±


    Eudora held her breath. Could it be that he was referring to the time when Fabian came to look for Tyler before Tyler passed away?

 Chapter 654 A Surprise

    Eudora continued to listen, but the sound had stopped.


    After that, there were a few strange sounds. Eudorater realized what they were doing, so she stopped the recording quickly.


    However, she was still shocked.


    It turned out that Fabian had been with her for the sake of the Nn family¡¯s interests! However, she didn¡¯t care too much about that, as she didn¡¯t really have any expectations anyway¡­


    It was just that¡­


    On the night of Tyler¡¯s death, Callum was also present. If that was the case, could it be that he had killed Tyler?


    However, the bullet had obviously been shot from Charlie¡¯s gun, and at that time, Callum was quite far away from Charlie¡­


    Eudora was suddenly lost. She desperately wanted to know what was going on.


    As she was deep in thoughts, her phone rang. Eudora picked it up and saw that it was Fabian. ¡°Why is he looking for me at this time?¡± she wondered.


    After finding out about Tyler¡¯s death, Eudora suddenly became a little wary of Fabian! Could it be that Fabian was the one who had arranged those two people to keep watch on her?


    If that¡¯s the case, then could it be that her whereabouts had been exposed by then?


    The phone was still ringing. If Eudora did not answer, it might agitate him even more. Therefore, she had no choice but to answer the phone.


    Before Fabian could speak, Eudora had already started toin!


    ¡°That was too much, Tina had imed that she was here to attend our wedding, but she fought with me at the airport, and med me for not taking care of Dad well. That wasn¡¯t up to me anyway! Isn¡¯t she picking a fight with me deliberately at this point? She¡¯s the only family I have now! How could she do this to me?¡±


    Eudora even faked a choking sound, and Fabian paused in surprise. He suddenly forgot what he had called her for, and he just felt distressed on how sad Eudora was.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be sad. We can¡¯t control what others think of us. Besides, you will have me in the future. I am your family!¡±


    It seemed that he hadn¡¯t realized her whereabouts. Eudora breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay!¡± she replied.


    However, Fabian felt a burst of joy in his heart. He had said simr words to Eudora before, but she had never properly responded,making him feel like he was the only one who had any feelings at all.


    This time, she actually responded.


    ¡°Eudora, where are you now?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that since so much time had passed, Tina had to have gone back to the Holt family¡¯s home as nned by then¡­


    Therefore she said, ¡°I¡¯m at home! But I¡¯m in a bad mood now, and I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±


    ¡°But I want to see you!¡± Fabian whispered, ¡°I have a surprise for you. Wait for me at home, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour!¡±


    After that, hehung up thephone.


    Eudora immediately became flustered. It would take at least an hour to get home from where she was then. How could she make it in half an hour?


    She stuffed everything she had taken out back into the bag. As she took off her high heels and ran forward quickly, she called Tina.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tina asked anxiously, ¡°Eudora, how¡¯s it going? Are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the way. You¡¯ve already talked to the housekeeper, right? Will there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Tina replied with a smile. ¡°The housekeeper has watched me grow up. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have to tell you, Fabian said that he would being in half an hour. But I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t be back in such a short time. You¡¯d better hurry to my room and find a way to dy another half an hour.¡±


    Tina was on the verge of tears. ¡°Eudora, what the hell are you doing? This isn¡¯t some spy movie! I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do it!¡± Eudora tried her best to sound calm. She repeated her instructions to Tina over and over again. ¡°I feel that Fabian is still trying to appease me, so don¡¯t open the door or speakter. Just cry in the room for a while! I¡¯ll hurry back as soon as possible!¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone and got on the road to try and g down a car.


    The ce was too remote. Eudora tried to stop a car along the way but to no avail. In the end, she grew really anxious. When she saw a patrol car, she had to bite the bullet and go for it.


    As soon as it stopped, Eudora walked uphurriedlyand knocked on the window. ¡°Hello, I want to go back to the city, can you take me?¡±


    As the window of the passenger seat rolled down, Harley was sitting there looking at Eudora.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She was holding her shoes, barefooted. It looked like she had just been mugged! Wasn¡¯t she getting married to Fabian, what happened?


    Eudora pursed her lips. The evidence on her hands was still not clear enough, so she had better keep it to herself. Therefore, she randomly found an excuse.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I heard that some buildings in that neighbourhood ahead are very beautiful. I came here to have a look!¡±


    Eudora used to work in construction and had always been obsessed with architecture. Harley also knew this!


    Upon hearing this, he didn¡¯t say anything. The young policeman who was driving the car saidquickly, ¡°Thene on in!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Eudora got into the back seat of the car in a hurry. She closed her eyes and thought about what she should do when she returned.


    Harley on the other hand, watched Eudora from the rearview mirror, and sneered in his heart.


    Harley had always been a straightforward person. Thinking of this, he said to Eudora.


    ¡°The media have been talking about the good rtionship between you and Fabian, and I¡¯ve always wanted to see for myself just how good it is! Penny-wise,pound-foolish. Do you really think you have made the right choice?¡±


    Although he had said that Amos had reaped what he had sown, in reality, he still felt sorry for Amos.


    Eudora¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She turned her head away again.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with me!¡±


    The corner of Harley¡¯s mouth twitched as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t understand. If I were you, I would definitely believe in Amos! After all, he loved you too much, but you loved him too little.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t answer him this time.Everyone thought that she didn¡¯t love Amos, so they would hurt her this way. However, no one knew how she actually felt.


    She had to face too many things at once and needed time to regain her footing. The world had always been like this, you couldn¡¯t have your cake and eat it too!


    Eudora closed her eyes once again and started to recall everything that had happened during the day. However, because she had been on high alert for the entire day, as soon as she started to rx, she fell asleep.


    The young policeman who was driving looked in the rearview mirror and noticed that Eudora was resting. He asked, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the city now. Should we wake her up?¡±


    Harley snorted,¡°Women are indeed troublesome.Send her to the Holt family¡¯s vi!¡±


    The police officer nodded and looked up at Harley with a smile. ¡°Officer Louis, you always act cold but you¡¯re actually really caring!¡±


    Harley was speechless.

 Chapter 655 Go All Out

    Luckily, Eudora was still a little vignt. Before they reached the Holt Vi, she woke up.


    She got off the car by the roadimmediately, and headed towards the back door of the vi.


    When she walked far enough, Harley looked after her suspiciously and muttered to himself, ¡°What the hell is this woman doing? Why is she going through the back door instead of the front door?¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora jumped over the fence into the backyard, she heard noisesing from the main bedroom.


    There were Tina¡¯s sobs, as well as the worried voice of Fabian.


    She had thought that Fabian would at most be waiting in the living room, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be at the door of the bedroom.


    The n to slip in through the garden had failed!


    The next second, she heard Fabian calling the housekeeper. ¡°Eudora has been in the room for a long time now. Will something happen? Take out the spare keys and open the door!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t have time to listen in. She turned to the sidehurriedly,nced at the window of the bedroom and found that it was open.


    Her room was on the second floor, and there was a water pipe below the window. Eudora took a deep breath and threw her shoes into the flower bed.


    After that, she put her hands and feet on the water pipe.


    This was the first time climbing up a wall. She had learned a move or two from Amos before and thought that it was just for show. She didn¡¯t expect that it woulde in handy one day!


    At the beginning, Eudora couldn¡¯t hold on, and kept slipping down.


    After trying it twice, she finally started to gain some inches!


    ¡­


    At this moment, in the room, Tina pretended to cry while anxiously trying to look at her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than half an hour. Why hasn¡¯t Eudorae back yet? I really can¡¯t hold on for much longer! What should I do? What should I do?¡± she wondered.


    Tina was in a panic. Although she didn¡¯t know what Eudora was doing, it would be terrible if she messed things up!


    She could hear the sound of the keys outside the door, and was sure that the housekeeper couldn¡¯t hold Fabian back anymore!


    After all, Fabian was the future son-inw. If he insisted on taking the keys, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t stop him at all!


    Tina¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She decided that she had no other choice but to hide first! No matter what, it would be best if Fabian didn¡¯t see her.


    With these thoughts in mind, she walked over to the window. Just as she was about to look out of the window, she saw a hand reaching in through the window.


    Tina was so frightened that she took a step back, almost shouting out loud.


    The next second, Eudora jumped in from the windowsill and covered Tina¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes widened after she realized what had happened. ¡°Eudora, how did you manage to climb up here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to talk about this. Go to the bathroom and hide, now.¡±


    Tina nodded. Eudora closed the door to the bathroom and was about to go change her clothes. Her clothes were soiled when she climbed up the wall, so she had to get rid of the evidence.


    As soon as she opened the wardrobe, she heard the door lock click. Eudora closed the wardrobe¡¯s doorhurriedlyand jumped onto the bed, then she wrapped herself with the nket.


    The moment Fabian entered the room, he saw Eudora lying on the bed.He walked over to herslowly.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora made up her mind and pinched her own thigh hard. She was in so much pain that her eyes became teary.


    The next second,Fabian lifted the quilt.


    Fabian¡¯s heart clenched as soon as he saw the tears in her eyes. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have a surprise for you? Why are you sad again?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora sniffed as she replied, ¡°I just thought of Dad again. Tomorrow is my wedding, but he can¡¯t watch me get married anymore!¡±


    The housekeeper had been worried, but at the mention of Tyler, he became sad as well.


    ¡°Master¡¯s biggest wish was to watch Miss get married, to see that she lives a good life¡­¡±


    The doubt in Fabian¡¯s heart because of Tina¡¯s deliberate dy disappearedimmediately.


    He reached out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of Eudora¡¯s eyes. ¡°One can¡¯te back to life. If you¡¯re really sad, when our wedding is over, I¡¯ll apany you to pay our respects to Uncle Holt!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Only then did Fabian suggest, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out? I¡¯ll take you to see the surprise that I¡¯ve prepared¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my clothes first!¡± Eudora replied.


    Fabian agreed and headed out with the housekeeper.


    As soon as the door closed, Eudora jumped out of bed and let out a sigh of relief. She went to the bathroom andpulled open the door.


    ¡°Alright! Come out!¡±


    Tina¡¯s forehead was already drenched in sweat. ¡°You scared the hell out of me! Eudora, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Eudora smiled stiffly. ¡°I was scared to death too! I¡¯m going to change my clothes and go out now. Don¡¯t let anyone find out about you. Leave the Holt Vi and stay at a hotel first,e back tomorrow!¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°I understand. But, Eudora, are you really going to marry Mr. Nn?¡±


    If it had been in the morning, Eudora would¡¯ve said yes. But now¡­


    She didn¡¯t know either!


    ¡°Let¡¯s take one step at a time! Just remember what I said.¡±


    After that, Eudora picked a dress and changed into it in the dressing room. She tidied up her hair slightly before taking her bag and headed out.


    ¡­


    Along the way, Fabian kept talking about the guests for the wedding tomorrow. He told her that he had invited a lot of people to attend the wedding, and then told Eudora about the general situation.


    Eudora agreed verbally, but in her mind, she was still thinking about whether she should contact Vivian.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was convenient for Vivian to answer the phone then. What if Callum found out about this?


    ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Fabian called her name twice again, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Eudora suddenly came back to her senses and replied casually,¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Callum wants to see me? Since I¡¯m free today, why don¡¯t you ask him toe and have a meal with us?¡±


    Fabian paused.¡°Howe you¡¯ve suddenly thought of him?¡±


    ¡°He is one of your most trusted men, and I may need him to support me in the future! How could I not get acquainted with him now?¡±


    Fabian burst outughing.¡°Who would dare to trouble you?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re the only one who would say so. It¡¯s good to have a backup n after all. Furthermore, I still need to take care of my family¡¯s matters.¡±


    Half of Eudora¡¯s words were true. Fabian really thought that she wanted to seek support for the Holt family, so he agreed in the end.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    After arriving at the ce that Fabian had arranged for her, Eudora realized that he had brought her to the location of Nn family¡¯s hotel in Greene City.


    Eudora was about to enter, but Fabian stopped her. ¡°The surprise isn¡¯t inside. It¡¯s outside.¡±


    Eudora looked at him suspiciously, but she saw that Fabian had signaled the assistant behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    The assistant ran into the hotel immediately, and a few secondster, the giant LED screen of the hotel began to y their wedding photos.


    What¡¯s more, Fabian even asked photographers to capture the moments since the both of them met in the beginning. It was like a story.


    In the end, Fabian said to Eudora very seriously, ¡°I may have done something wrong in the past, but in the future, I hope that I can live a good life with you, okay? Eudora!¡±

 Chapter 656 Wounds and Scars

    Seeing that Eudora was silent, the assistant behind Fabian reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Miss George, Mr. Nn has been preparing this surprise for many days. Also, Mr. Nn supervised the whole process of the video making including the actors. Everything, from the casting down to the locations, was supervised by Mr. Nn himself! I have never seen him treat anyone that well before¡­¡±


    His assistant tried his best to paint the right mood for her, but in Eudora¡¯s mind, she recalled how when she was pregnant, Amos had prepared fruits and nutritious meals for her every day.


    She had already witnessed the best love in the world. Nothing else would impress her anymore.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Eudora replied lightly, and the assistant was instantly displeased. Why did Mr. Nn treat her so well only to be repaid by a simple ¡°thank you¡± in such a nd manner?


    He still wanted to say something, but Fabian interrupted him instead.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve asked you to call Callum. Is he here? Go and have a look.¡±


    The assistant turned around and went out in a bad mood. Only then did Fabian reach out and hold Eudora from behind.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The future is still long. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡±


    ¡­


    Fabian had asked the restaurant to prepare dinner when Eudora wanted to see Callum.


    As soon as they sat down, they saw the assistant leading Callum in. Callum looked much better than he was a few days ago. He did not look as terrible as he was when he had just gotten out of prison.


    As soon as he saw Fabian and Eudora, he walked over with a smile.


    ¡°I heard that the future Mrs. Nn wanted to see me, so I came flying over. If Miss George has any orders for me, I will happily do anything without hesitation!¡±


    Listening to him from a close distance, she found that his voice matched the recording entirely.


    Fabian nced at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends here, so don¡¯t talk nonsense. Sit down, Eudora said that since you¡¯re my right-hand man, she wants to build a good rtionship with you and ask for your support in the future!¡±


    Callum paused, and then he looked at Fabian andughed.


    ¡°Wow, who knew that you¡¯d be like this one day!¡± He turned around and looked at Eudora. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re Mr. Nn¡¯s beloved woman now. I¡¯m definitely on your side!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora smiled and looked at Vivian who had been standing silently behind Callum. Despite the hot weather, she was wearing a ck long-sleeved dress,and she looked flushed.


    Noticing that Eudora was looking at Vivian, Callum pulled Vivian forward immediately.


    ¡°I heard that this meeting is about personal affairs. I was worried that the Young Madam won¡¯t be used to meeting a rough guy like me, so I brought Vivian with me. Vivian, say hello to the Young Madam!¡±


    Vivian cast a cold nce at Eudora. ¡°Young Madam!¡±


    Eudora could clearly sense Vivian¡¯s disgust towards her. She probably thought that it was because Eudora didn¡¯t understand her words, right?


    Fabian frowned when he saw this.


    Callum scolded her immediately,¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? I¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s all my fault. She seldomes out, so she doesn¡¯t like to interact with others.¡±


    Fabian still wanted to say something, but Eudora had already spoken.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right! Sit down and let¡¯s eat together! Is there anything she likes here? Help take some of the dishes for her.¡±


    Callum breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Vivian to sit down. ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡±


    Most of the time, Callum did the talking. Vivian just lowered her head and took a bite from time to time. Most of the time, she just kept her head down and stared nkly.


    She looked bleak. There was no twinkle in her eyes.


    Eudora recalled the Vivian that she had seen in the family photoand felt sorry for her. She didn¡¯t know what Vivian had gone through all these years.


    After the meal, Callum called Fabian in temporarily, saying that he had somepany matters to discuss.


    When Vivian and Eudora were left in the restaurant, Eudora wanted to ask Vivian about it. However¡­


    She nced at the CCTV on top of her head and dismissed that notion.


    After pouring a ss of juice, Eudora picked it up and walked over to Vivian.


    ¡°You look unwell. Why don¡¯t you have some fruit juice?¡±


    Vivian ignored her, so Eudora put down the juice and sat down beside Vivian.


    Vivian leaned back a little in disgust and didn¡¯t want to associate with Eudora in any way. Eudora didn¡¯t care and continued to chat with her.


    ¡°It seems that Callum treats you well. When are you going to get married?¡±


    Vivian sneered as if she had heard sarcastic words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend that you don¡¯t know me. I don¡¯t have the mood to act with you here.¡±


    Eudora took a sip of fruit juice. ¡°Do your parents like this kind of juice?¡±


    Vivian froze. She nced at the ss of juice and then looked up in astonishment.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Eudora nodded slightly, maintaining her previous expression. ¡°I was just asking, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t! If they like it, I¡¯ll ask someone to send several boxes to you. As for you, please speak well of me before Callum so thatno one would take me lightly when I marry Fabian!¡±


    Vivian smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My parents passed away many years ago¡­¡±


    Eudora pretended to be surprised. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Vivian snorted and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about! I caused my own parents¡¯ deaths, I should be the one apologizing. If I hadn¡¯t insisted on going out to work, being materialisticand attend that stupid concert, I wouldn¡¯t have met that monster. Then, my parents wouldn¡¯t have died from an ident as a result of chasing after me. My younger brother wouldn¡¯t have be depressed because of my parents¡¯ death, and he wouldn¡¯t have faced such a terrible fate. But now, I can only follow that monster around, and ept his so-called ¡®love¡¯.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had never thought that Vivian¡¯s life would turn out to be like this.


    She had guessed that Vivian¡¯s parents were dead, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear of their miserable deaths¡­


    She wanted to ask more questions, but the surveince was on her side. In order to be safe, she decided to shut up.


    She pretended tofort Vivian. ¡°I think you may have misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Vivianughed coldly. ¡°If you were me, would you still think it was a misunderstanding? Oh no, you are the same as me. You should have seen those things. So what do you mean now? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Eudora was very anxious. Although Vivian¡¯s back was to the camera, she would still be found out if she was this agitated.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Vivian gritted her teeth and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a ruthless woman like you! You are willing to do anything for your own benefits.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the juice on the table and sshed it onto Eudora¡¯s face.


    Eudora looked at her speechlessly.


    Fabian¡¯s voice could be heard shouting, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Callum ran over in a hurry and grabbed Vivian¡¯s clothes, dragging her out. When Callum grabbed her clothes, the hem of her clothes raised up revealing countless wounds and scars¡­

 Chapter 657 Splashes of Water

    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched and she saidinstinctively,¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    Fabian frowned.¡°She has gone crazy¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I think that she¡¯s also very pitiful. Forget it! I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Fabian then told Callum, ¡°Never mind,you can go back first!¡±


    Callum nodded and let go of Vivian.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Miss George forgave you.Thank her now.¡±


    Vivian kept her mouth shutstubbornly.Eudora waved her hand and said,¡°It¡¯s fine.I¡¯m going to clean my hair.¡±


    Fabian called the waiter and instructed, ¡°Take the Young Madam to the suite.¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora left,the smile on Fabian¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    Callum walked overcautiously. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let her appear in front of me again.¡±


    Callum gulped and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Normally, peoplethought that Fabian looked very gentle and elegant, but in fact, no one knew how many horrible things Fabian had done behind the scenes.


    Callum had witnessed Fabian¡¯s means with his own eyes. Thank God Eudora was there, otherwise Vivian would¡¯ve been done for!


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡±


    After that, Callum ran out of the room immediately.


    After returning from the bathroom, Eudora¡¯s mind was filled with the image of the wounds and scars on Vivian¡¯s body. She became more and more convinced of the credibility of Vivian¡¯s proof.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Eudora made up an excuse that she was a little tired and wanted to go back.


    Fortunately, Fabian didn¡¯t suspect anything and sent her back. He sent her back to her room and told her to have a good rest and that he woulde to pick her up the next morning. Fabian then turned around and left.


    As soon as he left, Eudora called Tina.


    ¡°Tina, can you do me a favour?¡±


    Tina had felt relieved when she saw that Eudora had returned home.However, the next thing,she heard Eudora¡¯s panicked voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been found out?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora replied. ¡°I need to investigate somethingurgentlynow, but there is no one around me that could help me.¡±


    Leslie and Samuel were trustable, but they trusted Fabian very much, so it was easy for them to slip up.


    As for Amos, that was out of the questionpletely. She didn¡¯t know how she should face him now,so there was only Christopher left.


    Christopher might still have some useful connections!


    Tina hesitated for a while and replied, ¡°But Christopher is abroad now. He has recently had a fight with his brother about their inheritance. Why are you in such a rush? If Christopher did find something and his big brother finds out, his big brother may spread it around. By then, you won¡¯t be able to keep this a secret anymore.¡±


    Eudora was in such a rush that she didn¡¯t think about Christopher¡¯s current situation. Luckily, Tina had thought it through.


    Indeed,Christopher couldn¡¯t be of help.


    ¡°Eudora,why not I look for someone else for you. What about Clint, President Granger¡¯s assistant? Doesn¡¯t he have a lot of connections? Moreover, I think he respects you a lot. Maybe he would help you!¡± Tina suggested.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I fought with his older brotherst time. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll think of other ways myself!¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Tina still wanted to say something, but Eudora had already hung up the phone.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After putting the phone down, Eudora sat on the bed and pondered. She went through the evidence that Vivian had given her again, and thought about who else she could go to.


    The loud ringing of her phone broke the silence in the room. Eudora grabbed her phone and to her surprise, it was Thea calling.


    ¡°Ever since thest time I had a quarrel with Harley, I haven¡¯t contacted Thea for a long time. Why did she suddenly call me now?¡± Eudora wondered.


    Eudora picked it up and before she could speak, she heard Thea¡¯s strained voice.


    ¡°Help me¡­¡±


    Eudora paused, and stood up in alertness. ¡°Thea, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m about to give birth! There¡¯s no one at home. Harley may be doing something. I can¡¯t get through to his phone¡­¡±


    ¡°What? How can he leave you alone at such a critical moment? I¡¯ll be right over!¡±


    After Eudora put down the phone, she picked up the pieces of evidence to put them away. However, on second thought, these evidence were very important. What if the servants at home found them during cleaning?


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t take up too much space, so she stuffed them into her bag and went out in the middle of the night.


    On the way, Eudora kept telling herself that she had given birth to two children herself, that she had plenty of experience, so she must stay calm.


    After thinking about it, she made a call to the hospital nearby, and then she called Harley. As Thea had said, Harley might be really busy, and Eudora couldn¡¯t get through to him either.


    Eudora was anxious, so she left a voicemail for Harley.


    ¡°B*stard, your wife is about to give birth! Come back soon!¡±


    When Eudora rushed to Harley¡¯s apartment in Greene City, Thea had moved herself towards the door.


    However the pain was too much for her to bear, so by the time she reached the door she had already lost all her strength.


    Eudora held her quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve already called the doctor. How do you feel now?¡±


    Thea¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. ¡°The¡­ The pain is getting more intense¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re about to give birth. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you downstairs and wait for the ambnce now.¡±


    However, as soon as Eudora supported Thea up, Thea screamed and lowered her head.


    ¡°My water broke¡­¡±


    Eudora remembered that when she gave birth to Juju, her water broke early too. The doctor had said at that time that this situation was very dangerous and she had to lie down and not move anymore.


    Eudora helped Thea to sit down, and then carried her hospital bags on her back before she returned to help Thea.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll help you go down the apartment.¡±


    Thea shook her head. ¡°No, how can you hold me?¡±


    ¡°I can!¡± Eudora repeated. ¡°You have to trust me!¡±


    It was definitely not the time to pretend to be strong, but it wasn¡¯t the time to leave Thea alone either.After making a mental note,Eudora decided that Thea was a petite girl, and was around 40 kilograms prior to her pregnancy. Now that she was pregnant, she would be around 55 kilograms!


    Eudora could still do if she insisted!


    Thea probably also felt really ufortable, so she didn¡¯t refuse and let Eudora carry her.


    However, the reality was far from what Eudora had imagined. The 110 kilograms of weight was too much for her. However, she couldn¡¯t let go of Thea now either!


    ¡­


    Harley was in a meeting. He had a closed door discussion about the case of Nn Group. As soon as he came out, he turned on his cell phoneimmediately.


    A stream of texts flooded in.

 Chapter 658 Everything Is Ready

    The first few were calls from Thea, but the ones after were all from Eudora.


    And Eudora¡¯sst voicemail roared angrily, ¡°Your wife is about to give birth¡­¡±


    Harley was shocked. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and rushed into his supervisor¡¯s office to ask for leave.


    Momentster, he dashed out of the police station.


    The apartment was not far from his workce. When he rushed to the lobby, he saw Eudora standing on the side of the road with Thea in her arms.


    Despite her thin figure,Eudora was holding Thea in her arms while carrying a big maternity pack behind her.


    Harley was stunned. He ran over to Thea instantaneously.


    ¡°Thea¡­¡±


    Thea was already scared out of her wits. It was her first time giving birth, and she was extremely nervous. In addition to that, she couldn¡¯t get through to her husband during such a critical moment.


    Harley reached out his hand to take over Thea and smoothed out her hair that had been stuck on her forehead because of sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here now!¡±


    ¡°Honey!¡± Thea couldn¡¯t help but cry as soon as Harley held her in his arms.


    Eudora looked at the two of them and felt more relievedinstantly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Just as she was in thoughts, the ambnce arrived. Eudora followed them to the hospital in a hurry. As soon as they reached the hospital, Thea was brought into the delivery room.


    While waiting outside of the delivery room, Eudora could hear that the situation inside gradually stabilised. Only then did she recall her own problem.


    It would be the wedding ceremony the next day, was she really going to continue on like this?


    Eudora was still lost in her thoughts whenHarley turned to look at her. He disliked what Eudora had done to Amos, but he could still understand why Amos liked her so much.


    She was a sweet, yet cool person; she was someone who could show her weak side with the right person, yet she was strong-willed when the situation called for it.


    And she was just right for Amos, that proud and arrogant man.There was no one else that could make him fall head over heels apart from her.


    ¡°What happened today¡­¡± Harley was about to speak.


    Eudora stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to approach you guys deliberately. I know that we aren¡¯t in the best of terms, but with Thea like this, I had toe¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Harley cut her off.


    Eudora paused.¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said¡­ Thank you!¡± Harley was sincere. If something were to happen to Thea today all because of him not picking up his phone, he would never forgive himself!


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ept your gratitude!¡± Eudora said.


    Harley looked at her speechlessly, and then he remembered that he had seen her on the streets by the suburbs that day.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the suburbs to experience life today?¡± he asked.


    Eudora fell speechless.


    Harley was being a jerk as usual. However, his words seemed to have reminded her of something¡­


    Eudora studied Harley seriously then hereyes lit up. ¡°Yes, if I want to investigate Fabian, isn¡¯t Harley the best candidate?¡± she thought.


    However, Harley was a stubborn man when ites to some things because of his profession. Could she trust him or not?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Harley questioned, a little agitated. He had just said thank you to her, but now he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared when she was staring at him like that.


    ¡°Harley!¡± Eudora began, ¡°You thanked me for saving Thea, right? Then, you owe me a favor!¡±


    Harley frowned. ¡°I guess!¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? You already owed me a favor before! I need you to help me with something now. If it¡¯s done, then we¡¯ll be even! But you have to promise me, only you and I can know of this. Before I¡¯m sure of what to do, you can¡¯t make any decisions by yourself! Can you promise me that? Not even Amos can know about this.¡±


    Harley looked at Eudora curiously. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if you agree with my terms! For Thea!¡±


    Harley took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°I knew you were up to no good!¡±


    However, even though he had said so, he nodded and agreed.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Eudora did not answer him. Instead, she took out the evidence in her bag and handed it to Harley. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Harley paused. ¡°This¡­ Where did you get this from? Is it credible?¡±


    Eudora raised her hand to stop him immediately. ¡°Keep your voice down. Didn¡¯t I just tell you? You can¡¯t tell anyone without my permission. This information has nothing to do with you, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! I only know that the Nn family has been doing things that harms the people for the sake of profit. As a policeman, I must arrest him!¡±


    ¡°I know you want to arrest Fabian, but now is not the time for that, isn¡¯t it? With these, even if it¡¯s true, will you be able to convict him? Calm down, okay?¡±


    Harley took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Can I believe you? Or are you in it too with Fabian?¡±


    ¡°Harley!¡± Eudora paused. ¡°If you think that¡¯s the case, then forget it. I have nothing else to say to you!¡±


    Saying that, she was about to take her things away when Harley grabbed onto the documents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you! Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Only then did Eudora smile. ¡°You said that yourself. I think you should go and investigate first. Is the information in this true? The most important thing is to find out the real reason behind my father¡¯s death.¡±


    After hearing that, Harley nced at Eudora.


    ¡°Huh, so you are not stupid! Now you know that it has nothing to do with Amos, right?¡±


    Eudora turned her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯m just hoping that you¡¯ll look into it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Harley took all the documents over.


    ¡°One night, I only have one night.¡±


    Harley nodded and looked at the operating room behind him with reluctance. ¡°Help me take good care of Thea.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora answered. Harley then strode out of the hospital.


    After Harley left, Eudora sat back in her chair and fixed her eyes on the delivery room.


    As time passed, and Eudora felt more and more uneased.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the branch office of Valiant East.


    Amos was standing in front of the window, watching the street lights outside.


    Clint entered the office and reported in a low voice, ¡°There seems to be no result from the things that you¡¯ve handed over to Mr. Louis to investigate.¡±


    Amos closed his eyes. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated my enemy.¡±


    Fabian was indeed not an easy person to deal with.


    As the clock slowly marched past midnight, Clint hesitated and tried to persuade him, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡±


    Amos looked at the time and murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°Today is the day!¡±


    Clint was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! The people I¡¯ve told you to look for, are they ready?¡±


    Clint nodded. ¡°Everything is ready.¡±

 Chapter 659 Frame Him

    Not long after Harley left, a child¡¯s cry came from the delivery room.


    It was a boy, and his voice was loud and clear.


    The nurse took the child out to greet his father,only to find that he had already left. Eudora stepped forward and took the child from the nurse.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    After a while, Thea was pushed out from the delivery room. At first nce, she subconsciously looked for Harley, but in the end, she was disappointed.


    Eudora opened her mouth. What she had agreed on with Harley must be kept secret from anyone, so she stated vaguely, ¡°Harley has something to do, so he asked me to take care of you. He will be back soon.¡±


    Thea smiled at her. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such pleasantries between us.¡±


    She apanied the nurse to push Thea into the ward. Thea was too tired after the delivery and fell asleep soon.


    Eudora, on the other hand, sat by the bed and studied the tiny baby.


    Such a tiny little baby reminded her of her own Sugar Bun.


    As for Sugar Bun, she actually owed him a lot. After giving birth to him, Eudora left Rosaville City because of what had happened to Tyler.


    At that time, Sugar Bun was still so young, and had been kept in the incubator all the time. As a mother, she had never taken care of him not even for a single day.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the baby moved its foot a little. Eudora reached out and held it in her hand. She made up her mind that after this was over, it didn¡¯t matter what the situation may be.


    She wanted to make it up to Sugar Bun.


    In the second half of the night, Eudora waited for god knows how long. Just as she thought that Harley was not going to help her, he finally pushed through the door.


    The first thing he did was to go to thebedside and hold Thea¡¯s hand. Seeing that her eyes were closed at the time, Harley looked nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with Thea?¡±


    Usually, Harley acted all high and mighty asthe national hero, defending the country. However, when his wife gave birth to a child, he reverted back to the caring husband that he was.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. ¡°She¡¯s just tired!¡±


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief and nced at the child on the small bed next to him.


    ¡°He is very healthy!¡± Eudora remarked.


    Harley nodded and his expression looked a little unnatural. Although he had epted that the child was not his, he would really treat the child as his own.


    However, when he actuallyid eyes on the child, there would still be a trace of frustration in his heart.


    Back then, if he had confessed his rtionship with Thea earlier, such a thing would not have happened. Then, this child¡­N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Taking a deep breath, Harley grabbed Thea¡¯s hand again and murmured silently in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When Eudora saw this, although she was anxious, she still left them some private space and turned around to go out.


    After Eudora left, Thea was awakened by Harley.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Harley suddenly realized he had squeezed her too hard and let go of his hand hurriedly. ¡°Thea, you are awake? How do you feel? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    Thea shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I thought you didn¡¯t want me and the child!¡±


    Harley paused for a moment and said, ¡°What are you thinking? I had something to do just now. I¡¯ve seen the kid. He¡¯s cute.¡±


    Thea smiled.Indeed, Harley had been working too hard recently.


    For many nights, he couldn¡¯t even have a good rest because of the cases. Looking at his swollen eyes, Thea stroked his cheek in distress.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve worked too hard. After you¡¯ve settled your case, let¡¯s go back to Rosaville City and have another child.¡±


    Harley wasn¡¯t the only one frustrated, Thea was too.


    The only person she loved was Harley, but she had given birth to someone else¡¯s child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Harley shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve just given birth to a baby. You¡¯re still weak now, take good care of yourself. We will have a baby in the future. By then, I wouldn¡¯t even allow you to rest at all.¡±


    Thea nodded.¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Go back to sleep!¡± Harley adjusted the pillow for her and kissed the back of her hand.


    Because she had seen Harley, Thea closed her eyes and slept peacefully this time.


    ¡­


    Eudora waited for a long time outside the room before she saw Harleying out.


    He handed her a stack of documents. ¡°These are the things that I could find ording to the documents you¡¯ve provided. Here.¡±


    Eudora opened the file. It was a thick stack.


    Harley, who was next to her, said in a low voice, ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t track the illegal activities of the Nn family. It turns out that they havepletely changed their business model secretly. You probably heard that your father, Mr. Holt, and Ma Nn, came from an organization. Many people thought that the organization had long been gone, and the Nn family had long since turned over a new leaf.


    ¡°We were too naive! The organization was indeed gone, but the infrastructure remains the same. After the Nn family changed its appearance, it is still operating as usual.¡±


    Eudora flipped through the pages bit by bit and felt shocked. It turned out that apart from the real estate project that the Nn family had started recently, the rest of the projects were all nothing but a smokescreen for illegal businesses.


    Eudora took a deep breath. ¡°This is all up to the police. What I want to know now is who killed my father!¡±


    Harley frowned. ¡°ording to your recording, Callum did it, didn¡¯t he? Yet I was there at that time. I saw with my own eyes that Callum was far away from Charlie, so it couldn¡¯t be him.¡±


    Eudora held her breath.She had never been able to understand how Callum managed to pull it off if it really was him.


    However, when she heard what Harley said, she was still a little disappointed.


    She didn¡¯t even realize that she still wanted to stand on Amos¡¯ side even then.


    ¡°Oh! I see!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡± Harley whispered.


    Eudora looked up in surprise. She looked into Harley¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking that it¡¯s Amos who instructed someone to do this?¡±


    When Eudora remained silent, Harley continued,¡°Do you know why Charlie was bailed? Do you really think it was as what others have said? That Amos had used various means to aplish this? Do you think it¡¯s possible? We police officers are notpletely useless. It¡¯s impossible for him to take such a big move even if the leader was still around, not to mention Amos.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Before the police investigate everything thoroughly, we won¡¯t announce any details to the public. But public opinion can be changed by money¡­¡±


    Eudora froze. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that someone¡¯s trying to frame him?¡±

 Chapter 660 One Step at A Time

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s not like Amos would pay money to attack his own reputation like that, right?¡±


    Eudora fell silent.


    After a pause, she murmured, ¡°Do you mean that Charlie actuallymitted no crime, and that¡¯s why he could be bailed?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t confirm that, but I can confirm that we have found no evidence to prove that he didmit the crime!¡±


    Eudora frowned. For some reason, she felt a little wronged.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Amos could¡¯ve told me directly. Why didn¡¯t he say anything when I went to him? And he didn¡¯t even react when I told him that I might file awsuit?¡±


    Harley held his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s because Charlie had fallen ill! It¡¯s very serious. You know how Amos is, he values friendship the most. He would rather suffer himself to protect the people around him.¡±


    ¡°What illness?¡± Eudora blurted out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. All I know is that it¡¯s a very serious illness.¡±


    They fell silent again. After a while, Harley continued, ¡°Actually, you two are really simr. The both of you don¡¯t want the other to worry about yourselves, so you choose to bear everything on your own. However, I have to warn you, misunderstandings and contradictions are born this way. If you had made it clear since the start, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Eudora knew that, but sometimes, like characters in a y, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°What are you going to do now? You¡¯re going to get married in a few hours. Will you still proceed with it?¡±


    Eudora paused. Just as she was about to answer, Harley¡¯s cell phone rang again.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to take this.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked away with his phone in hand. Seeing this, Eudora also stood up and prepared to leave.


    Now that things had escted to this, plus there was a small twist. The Nn family was far more terrifying than she had imagined. Should the Holt family really be relying on them right now? She felt that she should hurry back and discuss this with Samuel and Leslie.


    As soon as she got up, Harley suddenly rushed forward and stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! There¡¯s something else.¡±


    Eudora saw that his expression was solemn and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°What is it?¡±


    The next second, Harley replied, ¡°It¡¯s about Fabian, my friend just called me. Fabian didn¡¯t use his name when he was studying abroad, but the name of the organization¡¯s current owner. He also practiced darts and received relevant awards during his studies.¡±


    Eudora looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°On the second day of the ident, we saw a bruise on the back of Charlie¡¯s hand. He said that when he felt pain in the back of his hand, he pulled the trigger. I suspect that this was because of Fabian!¡±


    Eudora suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and it slowly spread out to the rest of her body.


    She had heard Fabian tell her many times that Tyler treated him well, so he had to repay Tyler. Moreover, before Tyler passed away, Tylerhad even instructed Leslie to hand over his private stash of money to Fabian.


    If that was the case, how could Fabian have done such a thing?


    It was too terrifying!


    Since the start, she had no feelings for Fabian, but as a friend, he was okay. However, now¡­


    Could a person¡¯s heart be so evil?


    Eudora took a deep breath and replied after a long while, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±


    Harley stopped her again and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Eudora looked at the clock hanging on the wall at the end of the corridor. ¡°Time is almost up, I¡¯m going to get married.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Harley looked at her nkly. ¡°You know what kind of situation Fabian is in, but you still want to get married?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Do you have any evidence of Fabian¡¯s change of name? Without any evidence, you still couldn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Harley was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll expose him!¡± How would she find out more without getting close to him? How would she help Tyler seek revenge?


    When she thought about how she had been deceived by Fabian for such a long time, her heart was filled with indignation.


    Although Harley had suggested this to Amos before, he still hesitated now that Eudora had actually suggested it herself.


    ¡°This is too dangerous. If something happens, I won¡¯t be able to face Amos. Why don¡¯t we discuss this with him first?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°This is my own business. I want to solve it myself.¡±


    She thought that she had caused enough trouble for Amos, but she didn¡¯t realize this before. Now that the truth had been revealed, she thought about how Amos had suffered for her. In order to help stabilize the development of the Holt family business, he had taken the me for the failure of the project. He had received punishment for her,even withdrawing the TEM Company from theGreene Citymarket.


    Instead, she was in the dark andwas even getting married to his enemy.


    Amos must be furious at her. This time, she couldn¡¯t drag him down anymore.


    After that, she handed all the documents to Harley. ¡°If I seed, it will be the best. But if I can¡¯t, these materials are all the information of the Nn family. Even if I can¡¯t hurt Fabian, I can at least wear down the spirit of the Nn family. And¡­¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Help me save a person, Vivian.¡±


    After that, Eudora straightened up and strode forward.


    Once she was out of the hospital, Eudora immediately dialed the phone number of Leslie and Samuel.


    ¡­


    ¡°Miss, miss, it¡¯s time to get up!¡±


    The sound of a servant knocking on the door came from the outside. Eudora suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed. The sky outside had already begun to brighten. Eudora sat on the bed in a daze for a few seconds before she gradually came to her senses.


    After she got up and washed up, Eudora opened the door and let the makeup artist and the dresser in. It was the day of her wedding with Fabian.


    After the makeup artist helped her to put on makeup and change her outfit. Fabian¡¯s men arrived.


    ¡°Miss, oh, my apologies. I should call you Young Madam instead! Mr. Nn had asked me to help you. If you need any assistance, just tell me. I will be right beside you.¡±


    Eudora replied with a ¡°yes¡± and asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Nn, he¡¯s getting ready. He¡¯ll be here in a few moments!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything else. Next,Tina entered the room. ¡°Eudora, aren¡¯t you being too mean? Even though we¡¯ve quarreled, I¡¯m still your younger sister after all.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything as Tina came and sat beside her.


    ¡°Since my brother-inw ising, we can¡¯t let him marry you so easily! You guys, call a few more people over. Today, we are going to test my brother-inw.¡±


    The men sent by Fabian protested, ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea, isn¡¯t it? Miss, look¡­¡±


    Eudora then cut them off with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. this is the usual practice. It¡¯s more interesting this way.¡±


    When Eudora finished speaking, she looked up and met Tina¡¯s eyes. The two sisters looked at each other and smiled in tacit agreement.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 661 A Test

    At around nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Fabian¡¯s car was ready to leave from the Nn family¡¯s vi.


    Before he left, Ma smiled and reminded him, ¡°You little brat, you must bring Eudora back for me. Otherwise, don¡¯te back ever again!¡±


    Fabian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Are you really my father? I¡¯m not adopted, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk gibberish with me!¡± Ma said that and then pushed Fabian into the car. As the car sped far away, Ma looked into the sky.


    ¡°Tyler, our two families have finally be inws. It¡¯d be great if you¡¯re still around! This way, I wouldn¡¯t have to let you win in chess anymore!¡±


    ¡­


    On the way, Fabian straightened his necktie many times and asked his assistant.


    ¡°This should be fine, right?¡±


    The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nn. No matter how you dress, you look handsome!¡±


    However, Fabian was still not satisfied. ¡°Is the colour of this tie good? What about the others?¡±


    The assistant was speechless. ¡°Mr. Nn, didn¡¯t you choose this colour yourself? At that time, you said that Miss George likes things simple!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fabian¡¯s finger paused slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that this was not good. It¡¯s all because you misled me.¡±


    The assistant fell speechless. He was innocent!


    After a moment of silence, Fabian suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Is there any etiquette for weing the bride?¡±


    The assistant thought for a moment. ¡°Of course there are. No matter what, you have to give red packets whenever you see anyone, that much is to be expected. The red packets have already been prepared for you. I¡¯ll give them to you when you need themter.¡±


    ¡°Bring them all here then!¡±


    The assistant immediately did so. After taking the red packets, the assistant said, ¡°There are still many people who will be there to test the groom¡¯s sincerity and see if the groom is an intelligent person! However, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have already sent our people over. Even if there is a trial for you, it will be very simple. Sir, you will definitely be able to do it well.¡±


    Fabian nodded.¡°Then hurry up!¡±


    The assistant immediately urged the driver, ¡°Speed up, quick!¡±


    ¡­


    The same time when Fabian ordered the driver to speed up, Amos was sitting in front of the big screen, watching the car on the road.


    Although he had always said he wanted to marry Eudora, he had still not driven over to her like this.


    Clint came in and whispered.


    ¡°Sir, everyone is ready. When are you going to make your move?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. Ask them to calm down, and wait for my order!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint nodded. He turned around and looked at Amos, who had been staring at the big screen, and could not help but sigh again.


    On the big screen, the car was getting closer and closer to the Holt family. Amos watched as Fabian got out of the car, tidied up his suit, then holding a bouquet in his hand, he entered the gate.


    Tina stood in front of the window. When she saw the carriage entering, she called out in a hurry, ¡°Eudora, they¡¯re here!¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s more important to get down to business. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know how important it is!¡± After saying that, Tina went straight over, locked the door of the room, and ordered the servants outside.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No one is allowed to open the door without my orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After everything had been arranged, Tina ced a chair at the door and sat down, listening quietly to Fabian¡¯s approaching footsteps.


    Then came the servants¡¯ voices outside.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, please wait!¡±


    Tina stood up immediately and looked through the peephole. Then, she said, ¡°Even though dear brother-inw is here, that doesn¡¯t mean you can take my sister away so easily! If you want to marry my sister, you have to ept my test first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Tina¡¯s lips curled into a tight line. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with some Q&A first!¡±


    Q&A? The assistant breathed a sigh of relief. Piece of cake, Mr. Nn would ace this!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Tina began.


    ¡°What are the three obediences?¡±


    Fabian answered confidently, ¡°Of course, be obedient to your father at home, obey your husband after you get married, and submit to your son when your husband has passed away¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Tina snorted. ¡°What are the four virtues?¡±


    ¡°Be a virtuous woman, have proper speech, behave modestly, work diligently¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!¡± Tina snorted. ¡°Are you asking me to send my sister to your house to be your mother?¡±


    The corner of Fabian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°But you¡¯re the one who asked about it, right? Then please tell me the correct answers.¡±


    ¡°The answer to the first question is that the wife should never wash the clothes, cook a meal, or mop the floor.¡±


    The assistant then asked hesitatnly, ¡°Then¡­ what about the four virtues?¡±


    ¡°Wait for your wife when she¡¯s getting ready! Be willing to spend money on your wife! Be able to take your wife¡¯s temper! Coax her when she¡¯s angry!¡±


    The assistant asked incredulously, ¡°How could Sir do that¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fabian interrupted his assistant. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Tina. I will pay attention to that in the future!¡±


    Tina¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. ¡°You can pay attention all you want, but look at the attitude of the people around you. You have failed the first test. You have to atone for your mistake with hard work, so there¡¯ll be another one!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Fabian replied.


    Hiding behind the wall, Tina curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s y darts then! If you can use your dart to get rid of the dart I¡¯ve thrown, then I¡¯ll consider it your victory!¡±


    The assistant was shocked and answered almost instantaneously, ¡°No,Mr. Nn isn¡¯t good with darts.¡±


    Tina¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Forget it then! I can see through your acts anyway. Even if you can¡¯t, you can still try it. If you¡¯ve given up just like that, then you are not sincere in marrying my sister at all.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Fabian stepped forward and said, ¡°I can do it!¡±


    The assistant wanted to stop him,¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Fabian smiled and replied, ¡°Eudora is my wife now. Can¡¯t hurt to try!¡±


    The assistant couldn¡¯t stop him, so he didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Only then did Tina get someone to take out the target that she had prepared. She took a step back and made a victory gesture towards Eudora in the bedroom.


    Eudora nced at the surveince camera they had prepared and pursed her lips.


    At first,Fabian restrained himself to hide the fact that he was good at darts. However, after two tries, he lowered his guard.


    It was partly because a talented person would always be proud of his own talent. He would never miss the chance to show off his talents before Eudora!


    Soon, he shot down the darts that had been prepared.


    Tina took the lead and pped her hands before inviting Fabian in.


    After that, everything went as nned. Eudora and Fabian got in the car and headed to the church.


    Initially, the Nn family had requested for the wedding to be held overseas. However, Eudora¡¯s goal was to expand the Holt family¡¯s influence in Greene City. Therefore, Greene City would be the best choice.


    On the way to the church, Fabian seemed to be in a good mood and even joked around with his assistant.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was full of the images of Fabian shooting darts just now. At such a long distance, he still managed to shoot so urately. It was now obvious that what Harley had said before was true.

 Chapter 662 Being Exposed

    By the time Eudora and the others reached the wedding venue, all the guests had already arrived.


    Because of the dy at the Holt family Vi, they arrived just in time for the ceremony. Eudora had just got out of the car when she was asked to walk on the red carpet.


    The sound of the wedding march yed in Eudora¡¯s ears, but there was a dead silence in her heart.


    ¡­


    Not far away, Amos was standing in a corner and looking at the scene in front of him. There was tenderness in his eyes.


    Eudora looked really beautiful in a wedding dress, but she was not wearing the wedding dress that he had prepared for her.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the priest, Clint asked in a low voice.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, everything is ready!¡±


    Amos raised his finger. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw a sudden riot in front of him.


    Someone took the lead and rushed into the church. The person was rushing towards Fabian.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed my family. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Everyone at the scene was here to congratte the wedding couple. Who would have thought that such a person would suddenly rush in and wanted to kill someone? Before they could even react, the person began to swing the knife in his hands at Fabian.


    Eudora froze. Fabian pushed her away. Then he turned his head and a bead appeared in his hand out of nowhere, hitting the back of the man¡¯s knife with a ng.


    The knife fell to the ground, and Fabian gave him another kick just in case, sending him far away from the couple.


    The security guards at the scene had rushed in by then. Fabian snorted and smoothened his suit.


    ¡°Get him out of here, now!¡±


    Hearing this, the security guard rushed up and held down the man. The man was not angry, but smiled.


    ¡°Fabian, it¡¯s the end of you! That¡¯s the move you used to kill Tyler Holtst time, isn¡¯t it? And you still want to marry his daughter? Dream on!¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar! The quiet crowd started to whisper among themselves.


    Upon hearing this, Fabian¡¯s whole body shook and he almost roared out.


    ¡°You, quickly cover his mouth and take him out of here.¡±


    The security guard quickly covered the man¡¯s mouth, while Fabian turned to look at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t listen to him! It¡¯s not like that!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word. She bent down to pick up the bead and examine it carefully on her palm.


    The zed bead was very smooth, and its size was so small that it was hardly noticeable on anyone carrying it.


    Fabian reached out to grab the bead in Eudora¡¯s handinstinctively. ¡°That¡¯s from the sleeve buckle, give it to me¡­¡±


    Eudora took a step back and held on to the bead.


    ¡°Is this what you used to hit the back of Charlie¡¯s hand and had him identally pull the trigger?¡±


    Fabian was stunned.¡°Eudora, don¡¯t listen to that nonsense from others¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it really nonsense or are you lying to me?¡± Eudora questioned. ¡°My father had been good to you, how could you do this? Did you know? In order to help you, he even sold his private property at a loss! In his heart, you have always been his favorite!¡±


    There wasn¡¯t any love between Fabian and Eudora, but she had always thought that the two of them could be friends.


    However, she never would¡¯ve expected that Fabian would do something this horrible. He would even kill the person who had always protected him, with his own hands.


    As they were talking, Ma had already walked down from the rostrum. In fact, from the moment when Eudora and Fabian began to confront each other, Ma had already stood up.


    However, he hadn¡¯t been able to figure out the situation yet, so he didn¡¯t speak up.


    Now that things had turned out this way, Ma couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Fabian, exin!¡±


    Fabian felt a headacheing on. He didn¡¯t understand what had gone wrong. Everything had been under control, but how did Eudora suddenlye to know all of these?


    And where did that d*mned mane from?


    Hearing Ma¡¯s words, Fabian spoke irritably.


    ¡°Dad, can you please don¡¯t mess things up any further? Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back!¡±


    As they were talking, Callum suddenly ran in from outside. ¡°Sir, bad news! There are a lot of policemen outside! Run!¡±


    Fabian paused.¡°Why? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Callum shook his head desperately, and his expression fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m really sorry. That d*mn woman, Vivian has run away. I suspect that we are being exposed¡­¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face fell. Indeed, he heard the sound of the siren, approaching them.


    When the guests noticed this, all of them stood up and headed out quickly. It was all business, everything was for everyone¡¯s own benefit. They would gather for their own benefit, and leave at their own as well!


    Amidst the mor, Clint asked Amos in a low voice, ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡±


    Amos frowned and replied, ¡°You guys go out first! I¡¯ll go and find Eudora!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on for a while, what he knew was that Eudora might be in danger after the confrontation with Fabian.


    Clint shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d better stay and help you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! There are too many people here! By the way, contact Harley. He may know something!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t have done all that on her own. Harley was the one who suggested that Eudora could go undercover, so it was normal for Amos to have his suspicions.


    Clint didn¡¯t hesitate any longer after receiving the order. He turned around and left. Only then did Amos walkslowlyover to Eudora.


    At the same time, on Fabian¡¯s side, because of Vivian¡¯s escape, the situation began to boil over.


    Fabian grabbed Ma¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Callum, take Master away quickly.¡±


    However, Ma was very stubborn. ¡°Fabian, what did you do behind my back? Didn¡¯t I tell you a long time ago to leave that life behind?¡±


    Fabian sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying these things right now? Besides, can you really leave everything behind when you decide to? This world is never as simple as you think! Callum, take him away.¡±


    After that, Callum pulled Ma out. After all, Ma was an old man, and Callum took him away almost effortlessly.


    Only then did Fabian turn to look at Eudora. ¡°This matter is veryplicated now. Let¡¯s leave first and I¡¯ll exin on the way.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, the man behind him, who had held down all this time, was suddenly set free by the security guards and rushed towards Eudora with a knife in his hand.


    Fabian fumbled for the beads in his pocket. Before he could pull one out, he saw a whitesilhouette rushing in from outside and stood in front of Eudora.


    Suddenly, everything became quiet. Amos raised his head and looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Eudora shook her head as she saw blood gushing out of his body.Tears welled up in her eyes.

 Chapter 663 Do Something for Me

    Ignoring the wedding dress on her body, Eudora rushed up to Amos and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re all right!¡± Then, he closed his eyes in a trance.


    The man had stabbed on Amos¡¯ vital part. Blood gushed out from the stab wound nonstop.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora screamed.


    Outside, the sound of the police siren was getting closer. Fabian grabbed Eudora. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Eudora pulled on Amos desperately. ¡°Let go of me, I won¡¯t go with you!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re my woman, you must leave with me!¡± After saying that, Fabian raised his hand and hit the back of Eudora¡¯s neck. Her vision suddenly went ck, and Eudora fell unconscious.


    ¡­


    When she woke up again, Eudora realized that she had once again been ced in a dark ce.


    However, even though it was dark, the surroundings felt a bit familiar. It seemed like the ce where she had been kidnapped by those two men thest time.


    She had been fooled!


    Last time, the two men said that it was Amos who ordered them to do it. She was too naive to believe them back then!


    Still in her own thoughts, she heard a click, followed by a sharp re. Fabian pushed through the door and came in. ¡°Are you awake? There¡¯s food here. Eat some!¡±


    The light was switched on, and Eudora was even more certain about her thoughts. She sneered at him and turned her head away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your food!¡±


    Fabian was not angry and put the food on the table.


    ¡°Then eat them when you¡¯re hungry!¡±


    As he spoke, he had already walked over and sat down in front of Eudora. ¡°Your wedding dress is stained with blood. I¡¯ve asked someone to bring clean clothes for you. Go and change! You will feel morefortable.¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and looked at the wedding dress on her body. Only then did she suddenly remember what had happened before she passed out.


    Thinking of how Amos was covered in blood, Eudora¡¯s eyes turned red. She grabbed Fabian¡¯s wrist.¡°Let me out! I want to see Amos!¡±


    Hearing Amos¡¯ name, Fabian finally showed a trace of annoyance on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re already married to me. You¡¯re mine now. In the future, I won¡¯t allow you to mention someone else¡¯s name in front of me.¡±


    Eudoraughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you¡¯re with me? Can you even say that you were even a little serious about me? Don¡¯t be too proud! I¡¯ve already known everything. There¡¯s nothing between the two of us!¡±


    As she spoke, Eudora tried to get up. However, she quickly discovered that she couldn¡¯t because her hands and feet were all tied up.


    After struggling for a while, Eudora tried to provoke Fabiandeliberately. ¡°If you¡¯re a real man, let me go. When you pretended to be Amos and lied to me, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t hurt me? Yet now, look at what you¡¯ve done to me! How ridiculous!¡±


    Fabianughed out of extreme anger, and grabbed Eudora¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare provoke me! Angering me won¡¯t do you any good! I don¡¯t care whether you believe it or not, but I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up the porridge on the table.


    ¡°Come, eat!¡± He picked up the bowl and blew on the porridge before he brought it to Eudora. ¡°Eat more. Don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s going on outside. I¡¯ve already arranged everything and we¡¯ll be able to leave soon. When the timees, the Nn family will still be the number one in Greene City. You¡¯ll also still be my wife.¡±


    Eudora turned away. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Fabian frowned, and just as he was about to speak, there were knocks on the door. Then came Callum¡¯s panicked cry, ¡°Sir, pleasee out quickly.¡±


    Fabian put down the bowl and stood up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then have a good sleep! Everything will be fine soon!¡±


    After that, he turned around and went out.


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t sleep. Her mind was full of Amos, as well as her mission this round. That night, after she left the hospital, she had a meeting with Samuel and Leslie overnight and decided on a n.


    At the wedding venue, Samuel and Leslie would send people to create a scene and force Fabian to take action. Afterwards, under the watchful eyes of the public, the police would arrive and everything would go as nned.


    The only unexpected event was that before the men sent by Samuel and Leslie made a move, a man barged in wanting to kill Fabian.


    Was that man purely a coincidence, or was it someone else¡¯s arrangement?


    Eudora closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how Amos was! She told herself over and over again, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    ¡­


    After Fabian went out, he walked some distance away quickly before turning around to ask Callum.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Callum¡¯s face was pale. ¡°The Master, he¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Callum shook his head. ¡°I was just about to send food to the master, but I found that he had run away when we weren¡¯t around! I went chasing after him, but I couldn¡¯t find him. What should we do now? The police are after us outside. It would be dangerous for the master to go out like this.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face fell. He grabbed Callum¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Is it you? What¡¯s the matter with that woman? Are you working with her to hurt me?¡±


    Callum¡¯s neck was being strangled by Fabian. For a moment, he could not breathe, and his face was flushed.


    ¡°M-Mr. Nn, I am specially selected by you. It was because of you that I¡¯m standing here today. How could I hurt you? As for Vivian, I was too careless. She has been with me for so many years and has always been very obedient. I thought that there were no problems anymore! So there were some things that I mentioned here and there to her¡­ That b*tch, if I were to catch her again, she¡¯s dead¡­¡±


    Callum¡¯s voice grew slower while his breathing grew heavier.Just as he thought he would be strangled to death by Fabian, Fabian finally let go of him.


    Callum coughed a few times and then breathed as hard as he could.


    ¡°Go out and do something for me! If you seed, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Fabian said.


    ¡°Just give your word.¡±


    ¡°I need you to find someone. Tell her that I want her to¡­¡± After Fabian whispered a few words to Callum, Callum nodded and turned to go out.


    After Callum left, Fabian smiled and looked in the direction of Eudora¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°If he is gone from this world, will you still love him?¡±


    Eudora, who was lying there in a daze, felt a sudden chill. Her entire body shivered, and a chill slowly spread from her skin to her entire body.


    Eudora took a deep breath and nced at the food on the table.


    No! She couldn¡¯t lose her temper at times like this. If she didn¡¯t eat or drink, it would only benefit Fabian. She had to eat as much as possible to preserve her strength.


    That way, if something happened, she would have the strength to escape!


    Thinking of this, Eudora moved her body, wanting to pick up the spoon on the table. However, after trying a few times, she could not reach it.Instead, she identally dropped the spoon.


    Hearing the sound, Fabian opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 664 Lying To Both Others And Himself

    Fabian noticed that Eudora was trying to look for something, and their eyes soon met. He smiled as he strode over.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word, but Fabian had already taken a new spoon and scooped up a spoonful of the soup. He then brought it to her mouth.


    Eudora took a deep breath. It was not the time to be angry, and she needed to eat something.


    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Fabian said.


    Eudora opened her mouthobedientlyand ate it. Fabian was thrilled and he smiled.


    ¡°Good girl! Let¡¯s have another bite.¡±


    Eudora remained silent.


    Fabian¡¯s mood seemed to have grown better after half of the soup was gone. Looking at Eudora, he suddenly said in a low voice.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you feel happy right now?¡±


    She paused before looking up at him. He was smiling happily.¡°I feel so happy! Just the two of us sitting like this, and me feeding you!¡±


    Eudora sneered. ¡°Will you feel happy if you¡¯re tied up?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you were too disobedient? I will let you go, but not now. It¡¯s not a good time for you to throw a fit now..¡±


    He then scooped up another spoonful of soup and brought it to Eudora¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I was very young when this happened to me thest time.I was so sick and I couldn¡¯t go anywhere as I had to stay in bed. My mother fed me!¡±


    Fabian seemed to have thought of the simpler days of the past, and his tone became gentler.


    ¡°At that time, Dad was always busy every day, going out and looking for fights. He would always be filled with scars when he came backand he would hurry to go out again. Only when I was with Mom, did I finally have the chance to calm down! Have you ever had this feeling?¡±


    Eudora still did not speak, and Fabian did not seem to have any intention of probing her. He continued his own monologue.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my mother died soon after, and she was killed by none other than my father¡¯s enemy. The day she passed away, she seemed to know that something would happen to her. That morning, out of the blue, she said that she would send me to my tuition sses, but I knew very well that I didn¡¯t need to go that day. I wanted to be with her, but she grew very angry with me for the first time. She cried and said that I was disobedient, and she was very sad.


    I didn¡¯t want to make her sad, so I told her, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± After that, I never saw her again. Half a monthter, Dad asked someone to drag her out of the sea, and she was no longer with us in this world¡­¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Your mother is a good person. If she knew that you were doing such a thing, do you think that she would be happy?¡±


    Fabian sneered, ¡°Do you think that I wanted to do such a thing? Do I have other choices? My father is in this business.I¡¯ve studied hard forso many yearsand I even went abroad.I just wanted to rid the Nn family of their previous deeds.


    However, you only truly realize how ridiculous you were when you finally do the things you¡¯ve set out to do! I have been isted countless timesand I even been betrayed, and finally, I found out that this is destiny! There is no way out once a person¡¯s life has been predestined! You don¡¯t understand, you will never.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Eudora looked at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what must¡¯ve forced you to fire on my father!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Eudora, please listen to me. That was¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, exin then!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t run now anyway, she wanted to hear Fabian¡¯s exnation.


    Fabian¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. When he saw that Eudora had actually given him a chance to exin, he felt that whatever he said next would be a joke.


    He reached out and tried to touch Eudora¡¯s hair, but she turned her head away.


    Fabian simply stood up. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve regretted doing the most in my entire life. I will use the remainder of my life to repay for my sins. Eudora, please give me a chance!¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly. ¡°Who would give my father a chance then?¡±


    Fabian frowned, turned around, picked up the fruit knife from the table, and handed it to her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stab me? Treat it as repayment to Uncle Holt, alright?¡±


    He cut off the rope on Eudora¡¯s arm and handed the knife to Eudora. ¡°Do it. I won¡¯t resist.¡±


    Eudora had considered Fabian as a friend in the past. Now that the truth had been exposed, she only felt disgusted towards him.


    She resented Fabian even more for thatespecially after seeing Amos being stabbed.


    She did not hesitate to stab Fabian¡¯s chest with a knifeas soon as she thought of the possibility of such a person getting away scot-free.


    Fabian gripped Eudora¡¯s wristat the veryst second. His deep eyes gazed at her, filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Eudora, is there really nothing between us?¡±


    ¡°Hah! Why would there be something between me and a murderer?¡±


    Fabian frowned.¡°What about Amos?Why did you still love him when everyone said that he was a murderer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Amos! I trust him in my heart. But you? Why should I believe you?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s eyes widened.¡°I¡­ I am your fiance! This is the first time that I¡¯ve fallen in love with a woman, and that¡¯s¡­¡±


    Eudora had alreadyughed out loud before the word ¡®you¡¯ could be uttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you thought. I¡¯ve never admitted that you¡¯re my fiance! I¡¯ve never liked you either!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s heart ached, and he felt that these words were hard to listen to.


    He had watched Amos risk his life to chase after Eudora in the past, to the point of even hurting himself. He had always felt that such a man was extremely worthless.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly understood Amos¡¯s feelings.


    Eudora was someone who could make others¡¯ hearts ache for her.


    Fabian took Eudora into his arms and threw the knife in her hand to the ground. With a ng, he held her tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice.


    ¡°That was before. As long as I try my best to be good to you, you will realize all that I¡¯ve done for you in the past!¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°I would never!¡±


    ¡°No, you will. That day wille!¡± Fabian insisted. He didn¡¯t know whether he was lying to her or himself.


    Or perhaps, he was lying to both of them.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos had been admitted into a hospital.The doctors found that he had acerated artery, and he had suffered from an excessive loss of blood.


    Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Hence, he was fine for the time being.


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief, before remembering that Thea was still in the hospital.He took the opportunity to visit his wife. However,Clint had pushed open the door of the ward and walked inbefore he could exit.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Footsteps could be heard from behind. ¡°Clint? How¡¯s Amos?¡±


    Clint was stunned and he turned around. He immediately saw Eudora standing behind him.


    Clint was delighted. ¡°Miss George, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m fine now. Quick, let me have a look at Amos¡­¡±

 Chapter 665 Something’s Wrong With Her

    In the ward, Amos was lying on the bed, still asleep.


    Clint brought Eudora to the bedside and said, ¡°Miss George, President Granger hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°I see, you should head back to work. I¡¯ll apany him for a while.¡±


    Clint hummed and was prepared to leave. However, he stopped again after a few steps. Something seemed off.


    However, Eudora had already called out to him. ¡°Hm? Is there anything else?¡±


    Clint couldn¡¯t think of any reason for him to stop, so he shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Eudora walked to the bed and looked at Amos after Clint left.


    She finally said after a long pause, ¡°You did not expect this,did you? I¡¯m back again!¡±


    Amos¡¯ eyshes fluttered. Eudora pausedand then panicked. ¡°Amos, are you awake?¡±


    Amos stared at the woman in front of him nkly. He struggled to sit up, and he took her into his arms.


    ¡°Eudora! Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°How did you escape? Where¡¯s Fabian?¡±


    Eudora hesitated a little and thenughed. ¡°Oh, he was chased by the police and he has already escaped. He wanted to take me away, but as you know, I learned martial arts before, so I escaped! Amos, I was wrong in the past, let¡¯s stay together forever from now on!¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± All of a sudden, a thought struck his mind.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Eudora, will you marry me again? I want to introduce you to the world and make you the most beautiful bride!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos was in a very good mood becauseof Eudora¡¯s presence. He threw a fitter in the afternoon, asking to be discharged from the hospital, saying that he wanted to head back to prepare a wedding for Eudora!


    Clint failed to persuade him, so he had no choice but to go to Doctor Leon.


    Doctor Leon came over with curses and conducted aprehensive body check on Amos. After that, he said grumpily.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯re going to destroy your body sooner orter. You may leave the hospital for now, but could you assure me that you¡¯ll abide by my rules every day and receive the necessary treatment?¡±


    A voice came from outside the door before Amos could speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Is that how you talk to Amos? How inappropriate.¡±


    Doctor Leon was stunned. ¡°Miss George?¡±


    Clint, too, looked at Eudora in surprise.Miss George used to respect Doctor Leon a lot in the past.Why was she suddenly being so rude to him?¡±


    ¡°Miss George, this is Doctor Leon. President Granger and he have always interacted like this. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Realizing that she had gone too far, Eudora quickly corrected herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was in such a hurry that I didn¡¯t see it was Doctor Leon.Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with him. I¡¯ll take care of him every day and ensure that he takes his medicine ording to your request!¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded.¡°That¡¯s good! I wouldn¡¯t worry with you around!¡±


    After that, Doctor Leon wrote a certification and Amos was discharged from the hospitalter in the afternoon.


    Clint went to park the car once they returned to the vi. Eudora sent Amos back to his room and said, ¡°You should rest first¡­¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. The pumpkin soup you madest time was delicious. Could I please have some?¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment, then immediately nodded. ¡°Oh, alright! Give me a moment. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Amos nodded and watched her walk out.


    Eudora¡¯s smiling face gradually fell when the door closed. Walking to a corner on the other side, Eudora took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, everything went ording to your n. All is well for the time being.¡±


    Fabian nced at Eudora, who was sleeping on the sofa and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care what you intend to do. However, your priority is to get all the information about the TEM Company and Valiant East Corporation from Amos. Everything else is up to you!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Just wait for the good news then!¡± Eudora, who was in the vi, hung up the phone, put on a smile again, and went downstairs slowly.


    Clint came in from the outside and heard Eudora¡¯s voice. He asked casually, ¡°Where is President Granger?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Amos is sleeping right now. I¡¯ll head downstairs and prepare some food for him.¡±


    Clint¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Ah, something delicious, I hope. I remember the meal you cooked thest time. It was out of this world!¡±


    Eudora grunted unhappily.¡°You may leave now if you have nothing else to do.¡±


    The excitement on Clint¡¯s face dissipated in an instant.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll head upstairs and check on President Granger. I have something I need to ask him about.¡±


    Eudora no longer paid any attention to Clint and went straight to the kitchen.


    ¡­


    Clint reported about thepany¡¯s affairs in the bedroom, and then he smiled and congratted Amos.


    ¡°You and Miss George have finally made up. That¡¯s great! Sugar Bun and Juju would be overjoyed to hear about this!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word, and he looked exceptionally calm.


    Clint could not help murmuring, ¡°President Granger, don¡¯t you think that Miss George¡¯s return this time is a little strange?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Amos finally spoke.


    ¡°In fact, I feel that she¡¯s not as lively and outgoing as before. She even spoke to Doctor Leon rudely earlier in the hospital. Also, she said earlier that she wanted to cook, but she didn¡¯t include me¡­ Last time she said thatshe would cook and have some for us to tasteif there was a chance!¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did I pay you too little?¡±


    Clint immediately shook his head. ¡°Of course not! I j-just¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe her mood was affected by everything that has happened this time. She will be alright once she calms down!¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°Yes! I shall take my leave then! As for the Nn family, I will instruct more people to continue looking for them!¡±


    As he descended from the stairs, Clint heard the sound of utensils nking in the kitchen. It was like a battlefield.


    Miss George¡¯s cooking abilities seemed to have changed drastically after that shock!


    Clint was d that he didn¡¯t have to stay for the meal, and he quickly slipped away.


    Eudora frowned and nced upstairsonceClint¡¯s voice faded at the door.


    It was quiet in the room. After confirming that no one was around, Eudora took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Send a serving of pumpkin soup toGreene City¡¯s vi. Be quick!¡±


    The pumpkin soup was delivered momentster. Eudora took the food into the kitchen,poured it into a new bowl, heated it, and brought it upstairs.


    ¡­


    Amos wasn¡¯t resting on the bed. He was looking out of the window as he sat on the chair,seemingly lost in his thoughts.


    Kesha looked at him, realizing that he was looking at the front of the vi¡¯s main entrance. Her heart immediately thumped.


    Did Amos catch her in the act?


    ¡°Amos, why are you up?¡±


    Amos smiled.¡°I just woke up. My body is aching from sleeping too much. Is the soup ready? Let me have a taste.¡±

 Chapter 666 You Could Never Compare

    Kesha breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    She brought the bowl of soup over to him and picked up a spoon.¡°I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    Amos agreed and nodded his head.¡°Okay!¡±


    Kesha fed a spoonful of soup into Amos¡¯ mouth and watched him drink it. She smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? Does it taste good?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and remarked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste the same as before!¡±


    Kesha paused. Just as she was about to exin, Amos said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect you. You must be very scared, even your cooking has changed!¡±


    Kesha was relieved and she immediately grabbed onto Amos¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I was scared to death! Fortunately, I could stille back here.¡±


    Amos withdrew his handquietlyand stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you in the future.¡±


    He turned away after drinking two more mouthfuls of soup.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have lost my appetite. You must be tired, why don¡¯t you go take a rest?¡±


    Kesha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. If you can¡¯t fall asleep, I¡¯ll be here, right beside you!¡±


    Amos did not respond. He then closed his eyes as he continued to sit there.


    Kesha stared at his back, and then recalled the call she had with Fabian.


    Fabian had requested that she first obtain information about Valiant East and TEM Company.


    Taking a deep breath, Kesha asked, ¡°Amos, is the injury on your back okay?¡±


    Amos paused before replying. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s much better!¡±


    Kesha noticed that he was about to fall asleep, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the TEM Company has withdrawn from the Greene City market, You must have lost a lot, right?¡±


    Amos hummed faintly, and his voice grew softer and softer.


    ¡°Amos?¡± Kesha called out, her gaze lingering on the key in his pockets.


    If she wanted to look for information, she should probably start in Amos¡¯s study. He was the CEO of TEM Company and Valiant East. Since Fabian couldn¡¯t find any information about those twopanies anywhere else, then the information must be in his study.


    Kesha got up and pushed Amos¡¯ arm when he was in a daze.


    ¡°Amos? You should sleep on the bed! You¡¯ll hurt your neck if you fall asleep like this.¡±


    Amos had really fallen asleep this time, and he did not respond at all.


    Kesha took the key off his pocketscarefully, pushed the door open quietly, and went out.


    The tip of Amos¡¯ fingers moved just as she stepped out of the room.


    Kesha held the key and opened Amos¡¯ study in a click. Luckily,only Amos and she were left in this house.Keshaimmediately opened the drawer of his desk.


    There were a lot of shelvesin the roomand she searched through all of them.


    However, she couldn¡¯t find anything!


    She was about to check if there was anything she had missed, but all of a sudden, she heard the sound of a door closing. Kesha ran outhurriedly.


    She found that Amos was still asleep whenshe returned to the bedroom.The wind was blowing into the room from the windows, and the thin curtains flew up high.


    Kesha heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had overthought.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the abandoned residential area in the suburbs.


    Eudora woke up in a daze and heard amotion outside. Fabian had been very careful with her for the better part of the day.


    Even when she had picked a fight with him on purpose, Fabian did not fight back, fearing that they would alert others.


    However, he was so loud and noisy now that even Eudora couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. What exactly was going on?


    She perked up her ears and got a rough idea of what was going on. It turned out that Ma had been caught by the police.


    Fabian was throwing a tantrum in front of Callum, looking very angry.


    At this moment, the bedroom door was kicked open. Fabian came in from outside and hugged Eudora.


    Eudora was tied up and couldn¡¯t move at all. She had no choice but to headbutt Fabian¡¯s head. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s eyes were red as he caressed Eudora¡¯s aching head. ¡°Eudora, are you blind? Which part of me is worse than Amos? Why are you treating me like this?¡±


    Eudoraughed coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t bepared to him! No matter what, you¡¯ll always be the worse choice between the two of you in every aspect!¡±


    Fabian was in a really bad mood.When he heard Eudora¡¯s words, he could no longer control his anger and grabbed Eudora¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He sped Eudora so hard that she opened her mouth, trying her best to breathe.


    Fabian, however, didn¡¯t notice that he was strangling Eudora in a fit of rage. ¡°Why do you despise me? I¡¯m trying so hard to prove myself. Why? Why do you despise me? Even if it was someone else in my shoes, could you guarantee that he¡¯ll do better than me? I¡¯ve changed the status of the Nn familypletely. We went from puny and weak to what it is now. What did I do wrong? Why? Why did all of you betray me!¡±


    His grip on her neck grew tighter and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    The next second, all she could see was darkness. She had already passed out.


    Callumlet out a cry of surprise when he entered the room.


    ¡°Miss George!¡±


    Only then did Fabiane back to his senses and let go of his hand. ¡°Eudora¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I really didn¡¯t mean to!¡±


    Holding up Eudora desperately, Fabian shouted, ¡°Quick, call a doctor!¡±


    Callum took a step back and stuttered, ¡°But, we are¡­¡± We¡¯re running for our lives!


    However, Fabian had already gone mad. He no longer cared about what situation they were in, and he kept shouting for a doctor.


    Callum had no choice but to rush out.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora was dreaming a sweet dream. In the dream, she saw Amosing to save her. Then, he took her hand and they walked into the sunset together.


    In the dream, she thought that she was dead. Otherwise, how would she be able to see such a beautiful scene?


    It wasn¡¯t until Fabian¡¯s voice came from behind her that Eudora came back to her senses. When she opened her eyes, she was still staring at the ce that she hated the most.


    She was still lying on the bed in the room. The only difference was that the rope on her arm had been untied.


    Callum pointed a gun at the doctor¡¯s neck as he asked, ¡°How is she?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The doctor trembled as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s okay, she has already woken up.¡±


    Fabian breathed a sigh of relief and turned to hold Eudora¡¯s hand again.


    ¡°Sorry, Eudora, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.I could never forgive myself ifsomething were to happen to you just now.¡±


    Eudora turned away and sneered.


    ¡°You would have let me go if you really cared about me! Now, no matter what you say, it just all sounds hypocritical to me.¡±


    Fabian furrowed his brows, and the doctor beside him continued to beg.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already treated the patient. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Fabian was a little irritated by the doctor and ordered coldly, ¡°Lock him in the storage!¡±

 Chapter 667 Gamble

    Kesha woke up early in the morning the next day.


    It had been two days since Fabian had asked her to gather the information.


    It would be hard to exin things to Fabianif she were to goback now without any results.


    At this moment, she heard a slight rustleing from Amos¡¯ room. Kesha quicklyposed herself and entered the room.


    ¡°Amos, are you awake?¡±


    Amos hummed and looked out of the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s sunny today.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kesha agreed.¡°Would you like to go out for a walk? I¡¯ll apany you! Or, if you would like to go to thepany, I coulde along too!¡±


    Amos looked up at Kesha.


    Kesha exinedhurriedly, ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want me to. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not busy anyway. I¡¯ve been taking care of you the past few days, I just wish for you to recover quickly.


    Amos smiled at her. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kesha¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was great. Since the information was not at home, then it must be at thepany.


    She hurried to help Amos get his clothes, and they headed to thepany after washing up.


    Clint was surprised to see Amos at thepany so soon.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at home resting for a few more days?¡±


    Amos had always enjoyed spending time together with Eudora alone in the past, just the two of them. He wouldn¡¯t havee to thepany without a special reason.


    Therefore, it was strange to see hime to thepany.


    Amos nced at Kesha lightly. ¡°It¡¯s Eudora¡¯s idea. She said that she wants toe with me to thepany.¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re such a good wife!¡±


    Kesha nced at him and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. I¡¯ll apany Amos. You may go ahead and get back to your work!¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t move. He had always been Amos¡¯ right-hand man, so he naturally listened to Amos¡¯ orders.


    He might¡¯ve listened to Eudora¡¯s orders before, but that was because her orders made sense for him. Not just anyone could order him around.


    Eudora seemed especially strange this time.


    However, Clint couldn¡¯t figure out just what was strange about her.


    Kesha then asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Amos, was I wrong? Assistant Zuckerberg looks unhappy.¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, of course not! Clint,go ahead and do your work!¡±


    Clint then turned around and went out.


    Amos started working on the documents after Clint left. However, because he was in poor health, Clint had only handed him the truly urgent ones.


    Kesha looked around in the office, trying to find a secretpartment.


    She felt a little disappointed after looking around,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This office was veryrge, but it was very empty as well. There was only a sofa and an office table, even the bookshelf looked in and boring. It was all books on finance, and it didn¡¯t look like a ce where special documents would be stored.


    Kesha frowned, and all of a sudden, Amos¡¯ voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Kesha¡¯s body stiffened and she quickly shook her head.


    ¡°N-no, I wasn¡¯t looking for anything!¡±


    Amos smiled at her.¡°Are you bored? Are you looking for some books you might like?¡±


    Kesha immediately yed along and agreed,¡°Well, I¡¯m not really that bored, but it would be nice to read some books! It¡¯s just that your books are all about finance, and I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Amosughed and replied, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like those. There¡¯s a book about architecture in there. Go ahead and help yourself¡­¡±


    Kesha grew even more frustrated when she heard that it was about architecture. However, when she saw that Amos was holding a key, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Key?


    Did that mean that there was a secretpartment in the room?


    What a coincidence! Kesha held back the joy in her heart, took the key, and pretended to be ignorant.


    ¡°What is the key for? Where is the book?¡±


    She then saw Amos pointing to a picture hanging in front of her. ¡°There is a secret door behind that picture. You may go in and have a look!¡±


    Kesha nodded in excitement and opened the door with the key.


    As she was about to enter the secret room, Amos said, ¡°There are a lot of things in it that mustn¡¯t be touched. Just take the book you like ande back here, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kesha nodded and immediately closed the door.


    It was pitch-ck inside.She let out a cry of surprise when she turned on the lights.


    It was arge room filled with all kinds of documents.


    This room was really well hidden.She would not have been able to find this room if Amos had not given the key to her.


    Raising her hand to touch her face, Kesha sneered.


    ¡°Eudora, Eudora. You didn¡¯t think of this, did you? That one day, your face would be useful to me. It¡¯s really useful indeed!¡±


    At the thought of this, even the bitterness she had suffered in order to be like this was nothing at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Kesha suppressed her thoughts and quickly searched around. Finally,she saw a documenton thest corner of the shelves.


    Kesha was about to reach for the document when she heard Amos¡¯ voice.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you found the book you¡¯re interested in yet?¡±


    She withdrew her hands forcefully. Kesha responded quickly, ¡°Found it!¡±


    After that, she quickly nced over the document, took a random book, and was prepared to leave.


    ¡°There are so many books in here, I can¡¯t possibly finish everything!¡±


    Amos smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You may go in and get it whenever you want. I¡¯m leaving the key to you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kesha said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and then someone pushed the door and entered.


    ¡°Amos, I heard that Eudora came back!¡± Harley asked anxiously.


    In fact, Harley still felt a little guilty towards Eudora. If he hadn¡¯t been selfish and wanted to solve the case earlier, maybe, Eudora wouldn¡¯t have been taken away.


    He had been looking for Fabian for the past two days, but he found nothing.


    Therefore,he immediately rushed overwhen he heard the news of Eudora¡¯s return.


    Sure enough, when he saw that Eudora was sitting on the sofa reading a book, he immediately strode forward and looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank God, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease for the rest of my life!¡±


    Kesha knew about the rtionship between Harley and Eudora, and she also knew that Harley and Eudora had be enemies because of Amos.


    Why was he suddenly so nice to Eudora then?


    Not only Kesha, but Amos, too, looked at Harley in surprise.


    ¡°You two are hiding something from me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Harley paused.


    He had forgotten that he had promised Eudora not to say anything back then. If Amos were to find out everything now, he would definitely rip off his skin!


    He immediately turned to Kesha who pretended to be Eudora. ¡°Exin! Quick!¡±

 Chapter 668 Transfer

    Kesha was dumbfounded. What was she supposed to say?


    She didn¡¯t know anything!


    However, Harley kept giving her meaningful looks. ¡°Eudora, say something!¡±


    Amos, who was standing beside them, looked at the two of them quietly, and his gaze grew darker by the second.


    Kesha opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Amos, are you angry? There¡¯s nothing between me and Harley!¡± Turning around, she quickly drew a clear line with Harley.


    ¡°I have nothing to say. Don¡¯t you dare try to drag me down.¡±


    Harley fell speechless.


    This waspletely different from the Eudora he knew! Harley looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡°Eudora, are you sick? Are you really that forgetful?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Kesha pped his hand away.


    Harley frowned, feeling a little frustrated. He scrutinized Kesha.


    It was too strange.Eudorahad always been a very friendly person. Even though she had been suppressed in the Meyer Family for so many years, the friendly spirit in her bones did not change at all.


    Otherwise, he and Clint wouldn¡¯t have admired her so much.


    However, the Eudora before him¡­


    Kesha was unsettled by Harley¡¯s unwavering gaze on her. She regretted her choice of words, but she wasn¡¯t able to remain calm in such a dangerous situation.


    She had blurted out her words in a panic, and she couldn¡¯t change them even though she wanted to.


    Feeling a little guilty, she said in a hurry, ¡°Amos, I¡­ I suddenly remember that this isn¡¯t the book I wanted to read. I¡¯ll go get another one.¡±


    Amos nodded. The next second, Kesha opened the secretpartment in front of Harley and went in.


    Looking at the closed door, Harley suddenly said.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯t you think that this Eudora looks very strange?¡±


    Amos was reading a document, and he didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about her?¡±


    ¡°Everything about her is strange! She had been so strong and fearless in the past. But look at her now, her gaze is so avoidant. Most importantly, she doesn¡¯t even know about the agreement we made¡­¡±


    Amos finally raised his head when the agreement was brought up.


    ¡°What agreement?¡±


    Harley¡¯s heart missed a beat. Sh*t. Curse his crappy mouth. It was just looking for trouble, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Amos ordered in a deep voice.


    Harley¡¯s scalp went numb, and he hurriedly found an excuse. ¡°The walls have ears. It would be bad if this spreads out.¡±


    Amos snorted. ¡°The sound instion here is state-of-the-art. No one would be able to hear you even if you were to scream your heart out in here! Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    In tears, Harley finally told Amos what had happened between him and Eudora.


    ¡°Amos, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you! But Eudora didn¡¯t want me to tell you. Once she makes a decision, even you can¡¯t change her mind, let alone me.¡±


    Amos took a deep breath.He regained hisposure when he noticedthat the door to the darkroom had been opened.


    ¡°I see. You may head back now!¡±


    Harley suddenly grew anxious. ¡°What do you know? That person inside is not Eudora at all!¡±


    Kesha, who was about toe out, stood still on the spot with her hands trembling.


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°What are you talking about? How could I not recognize my own woman?¡±


    Harley quickly grew angry. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you recognized her, but I know that you lose your rationality once Eudoraes into the picture. Idon¡¯t know how that person got a hold on Eudora¡¯s face, but I can guarantee that she¡¯s definitely not Eudora!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos gritted his teeth.¡°Do you think that you know everything? This is between me and Eudora. I have nothing else to say to you! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Amos coughed violently.


    Harley red at Amos angrily. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    After that, he turned around and went out.


    The door mmed shut. Kesha stood behind the door and felt a pang of guilt in her heart. She had practiced for so long, trying her best to make herself and Eudora look and behave the same.


    However, how did she get seen through just like that?


    Thinking of the task that Fabian had given her, she turned to look at the highest ce on the shelf.


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had to immediately give that document to Fabian. Thinking of this, Kesha closed the door again, went to the shelf, and retrieved the stack of documents.


    However, there were too many materials. If she were to take all of them, it would be painfully obvious that someone had stolen it. However, taking photos of them would take too much time.


    Kesha paced around anxiously. After flipping through the material for a while, she found that the documents were printed.


    Therefore, there must be copies of them on theputer.


    Not caring about anything else, Kesha immediately turned on theputer. There was a password on it. Kesha quickly typed in Eudora¡¯s birthday, just as a random guess. She didn¡¯t expect it to work just like that.


    Keshaughed scornfully and quickly copied the information into a USB drive. After that, she turned off theputer and restored everything to its original position. Then, she slowly walked out.


    Amos was still reading a book. Kesha feigned ignorance and smiled at him. ¡°Has Harley left?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°What did you get?¡±


    Kesha looked at the empty palms and replied, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like reading anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ah okay,¡± Amos said. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can take a look around. There¡¯s a new shopping za nearby, it¡¯s quite lively!¡±


    Kesha was just thinking about how to get out when she heard this. She immediately smiled happily.


    ¡°Is that really okay? Then I¡¯ll go and buy some clothes for you!¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy anything for me. I have a lot of clothes. If you¡¯re going, then I¡¯ll ask Clint to send you there.¡±


    Kesha wanted to go alone, but she was afraid that it would be too obvious and that Amos would notice, so she didn¡¯t reject the offer.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Clint took Kesha to the mall shortly after. After getting off the car, she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fabian before deleting the chat history. She clenched the USB tight in her hands.


    Kesha noticed that Fabian¡¯s men were waiting in a corner when they arrived at the shopping mall.The man came up to her as soon as she walked over, and asked.


    ¡°Could you please help me with some change?¡±


    Kesha noddedbefore Clint could say anything. ¡°Okay!¡± Then, she passed the USB sh drive to the man along with some change.


    Finally,Kesha let out a sigh of reliefas she watched the man leave.


    Her task from Fabian was finally aplished, and now it was time for her own agenda!


    What Kesha didn¡¯t know was that at the same time,Clint was also calling Amos.


    ¡°President Granger, the package was taken!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded. Clint was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss George? What did she take?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t reply and only hung up the phone.

 Chapter 669 Sudden Realization

    Harley was very angryafter leaving Amos¡¯ room.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. Why was Amos looking at him with those eyes?


    The phone rang, and Thea¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Harley? Have you got off work?¡±


    The fire in Harley¡¯s heart instantly dissipated, as if it had been blown away by a spring breeze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡±


    Theaughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty. You¡¯re already a father.¡±


    ¡°So what? If I¡¯m too serious, how will he be getting his younger brothers and sisters in the future then?¡±


    Thea fell speechless.


    It seemed that the more he talked, the more outrageous he became.Thea huffed. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Harley then asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hanging up if you didn¡¯t want to talk to me?¡±


    Thea fell speechless yet again.


    Human rtionships really were odd. Eudora was Amos¡¯ kryptonite, and Harley was hers.


    Sighing, Thea took a gentle look at the sleeping child next to her and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ve missed you, okay? Hurry up and visit me and the baby!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too!¡± Harleyughed and pushed the door of the ward open.


    Thea looked at him speechlessly.


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here a long time!¡± Harley replied and handed the things he brought over to Thea. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your favorites!¡±


    Then, Harley immediately went to see the sleeping child.


    Truth be told, he was feeling slightly uneasy right after the baby was born, but now, he waspletely charmed by the little kid.


    The baby was just a few days old, but he didn¡¯t look as ugly as those other children.


    This child was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes. They were extremely beautiful.


    Especially his eyes, Harley too felt as if he was of his own blood.


    This was probably destiny, wasn¡¯t it?


    However, when he thought of destiny, he immediately thought of Eudora and Amos, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.


    Thea noticed his depressed look and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is your work getting tougher?¡±


    Harley shook his head. ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to tell her that Eudora was missing. She would definitely be upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, then? Can¡¯t you tell me what is making you so sad? Maybe you will feel better after letting it out!¡±


    Thea may seem loud and ignorant on the surface, but only Harley knew her true character. In fact, she was a very sensitive girl.


    This was amon characteristic in children from single-parent families.


    Harley didn¡¯t want her to overthink, so he gave her a brief overview of the situation.


    ¡°Amos and I had a bit of an argument because of Eudora. I just feel that Amos had been acting strangely about this. Wasn¡¯t he the one who knew Eudora the best in the past? Why couldn¡¯t he see the truththis time?¡±


    Theaughed.¡°Is that it?I thought something big had happened! The way I see it, I think you may have been overthinking things. President Granger knows Eudora the best. It¡¯s impossible that you could see what he could not. If he doesn¡¯t think that anything was off, then there must be some other hidden factors that he¡¯s just not telling you about!¡±


    Harley paused as he seemed to havee to a realization.


    Thea¡¯s words did make sense.


    He had fought with Amos countless times, and Amos had yed along with him all the time. Was he doing the same at that moment?


    That must be the case.


    If that woman wasn¡¯t Eudora, then that could only mean that someone had deliberately nned this whole situation to get something from Amos. In that case, they would be able to find out what was going on as long as they followed the clues secretly.


    Who knows, he might be able to find Fabian too!


    However, Amos¡¯s performance this time was too convincing. Harley didn¡¯t know how to react to it.


    Harley held Thea¡¯s cheek and kissed her repeatedly.


    ¡°Thea, you really are amazing. I¡¯m really lucky to have you as my wife.¡±


    Thea was stunned by his kisses. Shepaused, and thenshe started hitting him on the chest.


    ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s a child here!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he sees it. He should learn from an early age so that when he grows up, he would be able to find such a good wife just like his father!¡±


    Thea fell speechless once again.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the abandoned residential area.


    Fabian sat behind his desk and looked at the information in front of him. Having all the information about TEM Company and Valiant East drew a happy smile on his face.


    ¡°Very good. It seems that my effort to save her was not in vain! Take this information and find a way to pass it to the people outside and get them to do the job.¡±


    Callum nodded. ¡°What should we do with Kesha then?¡±


    Fabian smiled and replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about our secrets. It¡¯s fine. Let her go!¡±


    If she really could seduce Amos, that would save him the trouble of killing him then.


    Callum hummed in reply.¡°But it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for us to make a move on Valiant East and TEM Company now. The police have been hot on our tails. If we get caught now, then everything would have been for nothing!¡±


    Fabian snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? Do you really think that the police are capable enough to take us down? If someone hadn¡¯t messed things up this time, what could the police have done anyway? Most importantly, the Granger family is backing the police. Haven¡¯t you heard? Every prestigious family has a secret organization digging up dirt on them! If we manage to get rid of the Granger family, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡±


    Callum took a deep breath. ¡°I understand, Mr. Nn.I¡¯ll deal with it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fabian stopped Callum again.


    ¡°How is Eudora?¡± It seemed that he had lost the courage to speak to her ever since Eudora quarreled with him yesterday.


    He must¡¯ve looked sinister when he was choking her the other time. He felt slightly frustrated just thinking about it. Eudora must hate him even more now.


    Callum smiled and replied, ¡°Miss George is fine! The wound on her neck is getting better! Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fabian nodded and reminded, ¡°Let¡¯s get these done as soon as possible!¡±


    Fabian looked at his own fingers trembling once Callum left.


    The memory of him as a child suddenly appeared in his mind. At that time, Ma was not as kind as he was now. Back then, he was young and uncultured,and he was just another delinquent.


    He would fight and drink with others outside every day, and he woulde home drunk.


    If his wife were to annoy him when he was home, he would beat and kick her like crazy. There was once he held her neck with his hands, and she struggled hard to breathe.


    Fabian was still young at that time,and he was very afraid. He stood there and did not dare to move. He remembered the way she lookedat him at that time, her eyes filled with despair.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Fabian suddenly woke up from his memory and smashed his fist on the table in front of him.


    How could he have done that to Eudora?

 Chapter 670 Exposed

    Eudoray on the bed, her heart unprecedentedly calm.


    It was the third day since she was locked up in this ce. Fabian kept appearing before her over the past two days, disrupting her rest every time. Now that he was not here, she could finally think with a clear mind.


    She thought of the time when she was together with Amos, the rare reunion of the family of four.


    Eudora¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    All of a sudden, a rush of footsteps could be hearding from outside, and Callum walked quickly through the corridor.


    Eudora pricked up her ears and listened for a second, butshe couldn¡¯t hear anything elseaside from the footsteps.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and Eudora could sense that something was off. She climbed up from the bed hurriedly. Her limbs had been untied ever since Fabian tried to strangle her, hence, she was free to move around in her cell.


    She quickly took two steps towards the door, butit was kicked openbefore she could get to it. Fabian¡¯s gloomy face came into view.


    Eudora¡¯s entire body trembled. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat.


    Behind him, Callum said, ¡°Mr. Nn¡­¡±


    ¡°Think of a way to escape from this ce!¡± Fabianmanded in a deep voice.¡°Contact the ships!¡±


    Callum nodded, and Eudora fell into shock.


    What was he saying? Did the police find them? The tiny bit of frustration in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    A trace of a smile appeared on Eudora¡¯s face. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re about to be caught! Am I right?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face became even gloomier. ¡°Eudora, do you want me to be caught?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Eudora retorted. ¡°You killed my father even though he was so kind to you.You even med it on others. Not only that, but the crisis in ourpany also happened because of you. And finally, you¡¯ve locked me up here. Is this what you meant by ¡®treating me well¡¯?¡±


    Fabian parted his lips. ¡°Eudora, things are not what you think they are. I¡¯ve never thought of hurting you.Whatever that happened to Uncle Holt really was an ident. As for everything else, am absolutely certain that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you. That¡¯s why I did it!¡±


    Eudora sneered. ¡°You couldn¡¯t hurt me because Amos was there to help me out every time. If it weren¡¯t for him, do you think that everything you¡¯ve done would be sessful? Fabian, you really are disgusting!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s heart tightened, and he raised his hand subconsciously.


    Eudora stood there and looked at him, unblinking. ¡°Come on, hit me. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time anyway. You even strangled me! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    His hand trembled slightly, but he couldn¡¯t do it in the end.


    Taking a deep breath, Fabian lowered his voice and said, ¡°Eudora,e with me! It was my fault in the past. I will definitely repent. In the future, I will work harder than Amos, and I will not allow you to be in danger anymore!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you!¡± Eudora replied coldly. ¡°Stop wasting your time with me!¡±


    Fabian frowned. Taking advantage of Eudora¡¯s moment of distraction, he knocked the back of her neck once againand immediately reached out to catch her in his arms. Eudora limped into his embrace,pletely passed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you made me fall for you. Don¡¯t you know that you are my only family now?I promised my mother that I would not let the woman I love to end up the way she did,andI will do everything in my power to ensure that. Since it has reached this point, I will never let you go!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Granger Family vi in Greene City.


    Kesha sensed that Amos had be indifferent towards her ever since the incident at thepany the day before.


    However, when she really thought about it, he wasn¡¯t being that cold to her either. It just seemed that he didn¡¯t like to talk muchand he always preferred to stay alone.


    Kesha stood downstairs and looked at the calendar hanging on the wall, frowning slightly.


    Time passed day by day. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Kesha made her way upstairs and changed into the new clothes that she had bought the day before. They were not very good-looking, but she bought them because they were the same ones that Eudora used to like.


    Kesha looked at her reflection in the mirroronce she was done changing,and she looked just like Eudora. Satisfied, she stroked her face.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Amos will no longer resist her this time, would he?


    Kesha turned around and picked up the fruits. She pushed the door open and walked to Amos¡¯ bedroom.


    ¡°Amos, have some fruit!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡± he replied.


    Kesha pushed the door open and entered the room,cing the fruits on the table. ¡°Have you been in a bad mood for the past few days? Why does it seem like you don¡¯t want to talk at all?¡±


    She had alreadywalked to the front of Amos.


    As soon as he looked up, Amos felt as though he had seen the past. Back then, he and Eudora were still living in Rosaville City, and their rtionship was going well.


    When he was not busy with work, he would always apany her at home. Then, Eudora would put on some casual clothes and rest on hisp.


    The two of them were busy with their own businesses. From time to time, there might be a little fight, but overall, the time they spent together was quiet and peaceful.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos whispered.


    Kesha¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. She walked over and sat down on Amos¡¯ legs.


    ¡°Amos, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been intimate. I thought you didn¡¯t like me anymore!¡±


    Amos remained silent. Kesha then reached out her hand and caressed his back.


    ¡°Do you still want me? Amos?¡±


    She said in a very charming way, deliberately imitating Eudora¡¯s coquetry, which appeared very convincing. Kesha clearly saw Amos¡¯ eyes grow dark.


    Kesha took advantage of the situation and ced her hand on Amos¡¯ neck. She undid the buttons on his shirt one by one¡­


    Just then, the phone suddenly rang.


    Kesha was stunned, but her hands did not stop.


    Amos ignored her and picked up the phone. He heard something from the other end of the line, and the corner of his lips curled up.


    The next second, he pushed Kesha, who was unbuttoning his shirt, away. ¡°Enough!¡±


    Kesha was caught off guard and she fell onto the ground. Anger surged up in her heart, but she still stered an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you still pretending?¡± Amosughed coldly. ¡°Kesha!¡±


    Kesha¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Amos, I don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Kesha die a long time ago? We all saw her fall off a cliff!¡±


    Amos snorted. ¡°Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t notice someone impersonating Eudora? You do look like Eudora, and you do know a lot about her. But people¡¯s personalities will never change! You¡¯ve never had the tough and kind personality that Eudora has.You will never be able to imitate that, ever!¡±


    Kesha gritted her teeth. ¡°When¡­ when did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Since the very beginning!¡± he replied.


    Kesha was shocked. ¡°Why did you ask me to enter your study to retrieve the materials then? Have you gone mad?¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked you to send the materials to Fabian, how could I have followed the clues to his headquarters?¡±


    ¡°You¡­you are despicable!¡± Kesha roared.


    Amos didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. He got up and left the room.


    Kesha suddenly shouted, ¡°Amos, do you really think I¡¯ve gone through all sorts of hardships toe back to you because I actually like you?¡±


    Amos paused. The next second, with a hand in her knife, Kesha rushed towards him.

 Chapter 671 Nowhere To Run

    Kesha looked at Amos¡¯ back with a cold smile. Inher mind, she was thinking about the image of Steven sacrificing himself to save her.


    She couldn¡¯t forgive herself, but even more so, she couldn¡¯t forgive Amos.


    Throughout the days she was gone,she had thought she could listen to Steven¡¯s advice, to live a good life and forget everything about the past.


    However, no one could control their own fates.She discovered that she was terminally ill two monthsafter leaving Rosaville City.


    Was this the will of God?


    In the blink of an eye, her expiration date was made aware to her. The only thing she could do now was to avenge Steven!


    She could only hope that Steven could forgive her.She would exin everything to him once she reunites with him.


    The attack was swift, and in a split second, Amos suddenly turned sideways,barely avoiding the de.


    Clint, who had entered the room amid themotion, came up behind Kesha and kicked the knife in her hands away.


    The knife fell onto the ground with a ng.


    ¡°Guards, take her to the police station immediately!¡± Clint ordered coldly.


    Kesha closed her eyes and red at Amosresentfully. ¡°You¡¯ve actually avoided it again.¡±


    ¡°Apart from Eudora, I will not let any woman approach me!¡±


    Kesha smiled bitterly. ¡°Great. I hope that you two can stay together for a long time! It¡¯s a pity that she has been taken away by Fabian. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have that chance anymore. You know, Fabian has a strong desire for control. If he knows that he has no way to retreat now, what do you think he would do to Eudora?¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened. The next second, Kesha had already picked up the knife herself and stabbed herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Steven. I¡¯ming to you now!¡±


    Clint frowned and he was about to step forward when an old man stumbled in.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯m begging you. Let me take Kesha away!¡±


    It was none other than Gordon.


    Gordon had left his previous home ever since Eudora moved away from Rosaville City.He had been wandering around since.


    Gordon had always been bothered by the fact that Kesha¡¯s body was never recovered, so he often wandered around the ce where Kesha had supposedly died. He did not expect that he would identally discover that she was in fact, alive.


    It appeared that Steven¡¯s body had cushioned her fall at that time. She only sustained minor injuries from the fall, but she was still alive.


    Later, she left that ce.


    Gordon searched for a long time before finally finding Kesha. However, at that time, Kesha was no longer herself, because her face had already changed into Eudora¡¯s.


    He never understood what she was trying to do, and she would never listen to him even though he tried to persuade her otherwise. Later, she even went to Greene City behind his back.


    Gordon had no choice but to follow her. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence when he saw Eudora in the hospital the other time.


    Back then, he hade to find Kesha, but he ended up meeting Eudora instead.


    Gordon looked at his severely-injured daughter and pleaded with Amos.


    ¡°Amos, please let her go. On ount of the fact that I have taken care of Eudora for so many years,and the fact that Kesha has an incurable disease. With her injury, she will not live long. Please let her go. Let me take her back and apany her till her final days.¡±


    Amos refused to look at Kesha. Instead, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her again in the future!¡±


    After that, he immediately left the room.


    Gordon thanked him repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos received a phone call from Harley once he left the room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve realized it, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos paused for a while and asked, ¡°Did you know about it too?¡±?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Harley smiled. ¡°What should I do? I should¡¯ve been a little more stupid so you could hoard all the limelight. However, I am a policeman who serves the people. I can¡¯t afford to be that oblivious, so I happened to have guessed it!¡±


    Amos fell speechless.¡°Can you be any more shameless?¡±


    Harley rolled his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about this anymore.Anyway,Fabian has been looking for ships. I suspect that they will leave tonight. However, I have already made the necessary arrangements,and they won¡¯t find any ships willing to help them now!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Amos replied with a smile.


    ¡°But we still can¡¯t find out where Fabian is hiding!¡± Harley was slightly frustrated. ¡°They say that a crafty rabbit has three burrows. I think that Fabian must have 30 or more burrows for him to hide in!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he is at?¡± Harley asked in a hurry.


    ¡°Well¡­ I need to ask someone else for help.¡±


    Amos had already hung up the phonebefore Harley could ask him any more questions. ¡°Where is Vivian?¡±


    He turned to Clint.


    The day before yesterday, after Harley told him that Eudora had found the evidence, Amos immediately asked Clint to investigate it.


    On the same day, he found Vivian and had protected her since then.


    Vivianwas harassed by many people once sheleft the police station,and shewas frightened.


    ¡°She¡¯s already in the car!¡± Clint replied.


    Amos immediately strode forward, opened the door, and got into the car. As expected,Vivian satin the passenger seat of the car in a trance.


    ¡°Since you are willing to provide Eudora with the evidence, I believe that you didn¡¯t want her to be in danger, am I right? So, you must try and think, where could Fabian possibly hide?¡±


    Vivian lowered her head and stroked her lower abdomen. After thinking for some time, she replied, ¡°Start the car. I¡¯ll tell you the directions!¡±


    The driver looked at Amos from the rear-view mirror, indicating that he was asking for Amos¡¯ permission.


    Amos nodded at him.


    The car started very quickly and drove toward the destination.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora had regained consciousness, and she felt a stinging pain on the back of her neck. She reached out to touch the back of her neck and remembered everything before she passed out She immediately sat up.


    To her surprise, they were still in that room. They hadn¡¯t left.


    She heard the conversation between Callum and Fabian outside.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯ve really tried my best. No matter what I do, we couldn¡¯t find a single ship. What should we do?¡±


    Fabian gritted his teeth. ¡°It must be the police! What about the organization? Weren¡¯t there many ships in the previous organization?¡±


    Callum looked embarrassed. ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Spit it out!¡± Fabian ordered coldly.


    ¡°The organization has abandoned us. I just received news that the organization has dispersed. Everyone involved has been caught and the rest are on the run, and now there is nothing left. Not only the organizationbut also the Nn family is finished. Everything that we have donehas been exposed!¡±


    Fabian was angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ma in there? What is he doing? Doesn¡¯t he know how to defend us?¡±


    When it came to Ma, Callum¡¯s face fell once again.


    ¡°That old gentleman, he¡­¡±


    Fabian¡¯s whole body stiffened, emotions overwhelming his entire body. He opened his mouth and asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s gone!¡±

 Chapter 672 By Himself

    Fabian stopped in his tracks.¡°What did you say?¡±


    Callum then burst into tears. Although he had been following Fabian all these years, he had actually been carefully selected by Ma to look after Fabian.


    He revered Ma.Hence, he was very sad when he learned of his death.


    ¡°The old man must have been forced to death by that so-called police! We must find a way to avenge the old man!¡±


    Fabian did not reply. He stood there for a long time without responding.


    Did he hate Ma before? Of course, he did. When he was a child, he hated the way he treated his mother.


    However,Ma had been taking care of him after his mother left.


    Ma seemed to have realized his mistakes at that timeand began to take care of Fabian well. In order to take care of him, he even went out of his way and learned how to cook.


    Later, he even alienated the organization and trained himself to be the highly-revered elite he was now.


    His hatred for him had dissipated a lot over the years.


    When he heard the news of his death, Fabian felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Callum thought that Fabian would be furious, but he wasn¡¯t. Callum grew slightly anxiousand quickly checked up on Fabian.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! I need to be alone for a moment!¡±


    Callum pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯m sorry for your¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Fabian finally couldn¡¯t hold back and heshouted at him.


    Callum then quickly went away.


    ¡­


    Eudora slowly sat up when she heard themotion outside. Fabian had probably thought that she would wake up anytime soon, so he had tied her up ever since.


    Eudora recalled theyout of the ce herest time.Perhaps now was a good time to escape.


    However, the windows in this room were all securely locked, and the only exit was the door. Eudora listened carefully to confirm that there was no sound outside before slowly walking over and opening the door.


    As a result, she saw Fabian sitting outside as soon as she opened the door.


    He just sat there, like a sculpture. He didn¡¯t show any reaction at all.


    Eudora subconsciously retreated. Just as she was about to walk back, Fabian stretched his hand out and held onto her.


    ¡°Eudora, would you sit with me for a while?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers paused and she subconsciously struggled. In the next second, a tear suddenly fell from Fabian¡¯s eye.


    However, a smile remained on his face. He raised his head andsaid to Eudora with a smile.


    ¡°Did you know? He¡¯s dead!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Ma!¡± The name was like the ripples on the surface of the water, but for Eudora, it felt like the calmke in her heart had been hit by a giant meteorite.


    Eudora did not hate Ma at all. She was the kind of person who would only hate someone for what they have done. Although Ma was Fabian¡¯s father,she realized that Ma was just an old man who wanted to live a peaceful life.


    There was no need to mention the brotherhood between him and Tyler. Especially when Fabian ran away, he went back resolutely and turned himself in.


    Eudora respected him a lot. When she heard that he was dead, naturally, she was a little shocked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t reply. The next second, he hugged Eudora and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°I thought that I would hate him, but why am I so sad when he is dead? Eudora, my father is gone, the Nn has fallen, I have nothing now!¡±


    Eudora wanted to reply, ¡°You deserve everything! With that cold heart of yours, God knows how many bad things you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s karma to have nothing left today.¡±


    However,she held her tongue in order to not make things difficult for herself.


    All of a sudden, Fabian raised his head again and looked at Eudora with a burning gaze.


    ¡°How about you give me a child? When we have a child in the future, I will never treat you and the child as he did. Let¡¯s get along well, just the three of us, okay?¡±


    Eudora sneered internally.She couldn¡¯t hold back the emotions that she had suppressed anymore.


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard Callum running over. ¡°Mr. Nn, this is bad! They¡¯re here!¡±


    Fabian tightened his grip on Eudora¡¯s hand. ¡°What?¡±


    Callum nced at Eudora and stopped speaking.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Fabian said, ¡°Eudora is not an outsider!¡±


    Then, Callum opened his mouth and continued, ¡°Amos has brought his men here!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up, and she seemed to be in high spirits. Amos had arrived, he had actually found this ce!


    As soon as Fabian looked up, he saw Eudora¡¯s bright smile. He held his breath and knew that the smile was probably something that would never belong to him.


    All of a sudden, a trace of jealousy arose in his heart.


    Fabian snorted coldly and told Callum,¡°Go, tell Amos that he¡¯s only allowed toe in by himself, and the others will all have to retreat at least 1, 500 meters away!¡±


    Callum looked at Fabian in shock. ¡°Mr. Nn.. you¡­¡±


    Was he out of his mind?Why wasn¡¯t he thinking about running away, and letting Amos in instead? What if this went terribly wrong?


    ¡°Go!¡± Fabian ordered.


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened and she subconsciously moved her body.


    ¡°Fabian, what are you nning to do by asking Amos toe in? If you n to use me against him, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Fabian¡¯s face darkened, and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, outside, Callum shouted at Amos and ryed Fabian¡¯s message.


    Clint said hurriedly, ¡°President Granger, you can¡¯t go! It¡¯s obviously a trap!¡±


    However, Amos had already gotten out of the car. ¡°Eudora is in there. I have to go in.¡±


    Clint opened his mouth.¡°President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone, listen to me. Step back. Without my orders, you absolutely must not act rashly,¡± He couldn¡¯t give Fabian any chance to hurt Eudora.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Clint knew Amos¡¯s temper, so he could only wave his hand and tell the driver to retreat.


    They were all paying attention to Eudora inside, and no one noticed that Vivian, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had been pale since she arrived.


    However, even though they did not notice it, someone eventually did.


    Callum spotted Vivian and hurriedly stopped them again.


    ¡°She stays here!¡±


    Clint¡¯s face fell. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Callum stared at Vivian. ¡°It really is you, you d*mn b*tch. For so many years, how have I treated you? Don¡¯t you have any conscience at all? What do you get out of treating me like this?¡±


    Vivian let out a bitterugh and called for the driver.


    ¡°Stop the car and let me out!¡±


    The driver was stunned, and Clint, who was standing behind him, said anxiously, ¡°You will be in danger if you go out. We didn¡¯t bring you here to let you risk your life!¡±


    Obviously, their target was Amos. There was no need for Vivian to go out.


    However, Vivian shook her head and replied, ¡°Thank you. I know that you are trying to protect me. But I am not only here to show you the way. I want to go in by myself!¡±

 Chapter 673 Let’s Play Your Stupid Game

    One of the most difficult things to do in this world was to stop someone who had already made up their mind.


    Vivian was determined to go in, and Clint could not stop her.


    She opened the door and walked towards Amos. Callum looked at Vivian, gritting his teeth. ¡°You b*tch, how dare youe back after everything that you¡¯ve done?¡±


    The corner of Vivian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to quarrel with me outside!¡±


    Callum was stunned for a moment. Vivian had been following him for so many years, and she had always been submissive and timid. In the past, he had always liked to have such a humble and obedient wife.


    It satisfied his masculine desire to conquer, but now¡­


    All of a sudden, he realized this side of her, calm and fearless, as if there was light in her eyes, capturing many¡¯s attention.


    Callum frowned, and allowed them in.


    He took the opportunity to grab Vivian¡¯s arm while she was not paying attention. ¡°You took away my documents, so you shouldn¡¯t have thought ofing back. And you should also know what would happen if you did!¡±


    Amos frowned, but he heard Vivian¡¯s voice before he could open his mouth to speak.


    ¡°President Granger, thank you for taking me in. This is between the two of us. I hope I can solve it by myself!¡±


    Amos nodded and stopped talking.


    Callum took the opportunity to push Vivian into apartment next to him, then closed the door.


    ¡°President Granger, let¡¯s go. Mr. Nn is waiting for you!¡±


    Amos looked in the direction of the closedpartment and thought for a few seconds.


    He then said, ¡°I believe that you are well aware of your current predicament. I advise you not toy hands on her. Don¡¯t dirty your hands anymore.¡±


    Callum pausedand didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡­


    In the innermost living room, Eudora¡¯s hands were tied together by Fabian as she stood there.


    It wasn¡¯t until she heard footsteps outside that Fabian spoke to Eudora in a low voice.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always said that I was nothingpared to Amos? Well, I¡¯ll show you his face after I¡¯ve stepped on it. Only then will you find out that he¡¯s but a mortal with flesh and blood,there¡¯s nothing special about him at all!¡±


    Eudora red at Fabian angrily. ¡°If you dare to hurt him, I will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Fabian smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°I have already missed out on so much anyway. I don¡¯t mind that little bit of hatred. After all, how else would we continue to be with each other in the future?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°The future?¡±


    Did Fabian find another way to escape again?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Callum¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Mr. Nn, Amos is here!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched, and she bit Fabian¡¯s finger. While he was writing in pain, she let go of herself and shouted, ¡°Amos, run!¡±


    Fabian pulled her back and held her neck tightly.


    ¡°Go ahead and yell. He has already entered anyway, he¡¯d better not think about leaving this ce alive!¡±


    The door was pushed open, and Amos stood at the door with his lips pursed tightly.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes reddened. She had always hoped to see Amos again. However, her heart grew even more uneasy now that he was really here.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid? I don¡¯t want you anymore. Why are you still here when I¡¯m already with someone else?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what else she should say. She just hoped that she could make him forget about her if she said something heartless¡­


    Unexpectedly, Amos raised the corner of his lips andughed.


    ¡°You little minx, you¡¯re lying to me again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Feeling a lump in her throat, Eudora¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    Fabian snorted, ¡°I asked you toe here, not to see you two be lovey-dovey with each other in front of me! Amos, I respect you foring in alone. Why don¡¯t we warm up a little first?¡±


    Since Amos had promised toe in, he must have known what he would face. However, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be a game.


    ¡°What¡¯re you ying at?¡±


    Fabian raised his hand with a smile, taking out a gun from behind and raising it.


    ¡°A bullet! The good old Russian Roulette!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it!¡±


    Fabian must¡¯ve somehow rigged the game in his favor. She could not let Amos take such a risk.


    This was the situation that Fabian wanted. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to give up now¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora shook her head with all her might.


    Amos smiled at her and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily. I still have to take you back to Rosaville City!¡±


    Fabian had already let go of Eudora and put her in the sunroom next to him, and locked the door.


    That room had obviously been specially made for this, and there were no tools in it. Eudora couldn¡¯t do anything else apart from striking the ss with all her might.


    After Fabian had loaded the gun, he fired at himself and handed the gun to Amos.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Amos paused for a while and said, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Fabian was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°What? Are you scared? It¡¯s okay, I can let you go!¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Since it¡¯s a game, there¡¯s got to be at least a prize to it. If I win, I¡¯ll be taking Eudora away.¡±


    Fabian snorted, ¡°Eudora is mine, she is my fiance. You will never be able to take her away. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Then I won¡¯t participate in this game!¡±


    Fabian sneered, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. You¡¯re in my territory now. What you do is up to me. It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Amos¡¯s face was filled with nonchnce. ¡°I¡¯m here to save her. If you refuse to let me do that, then do as you please!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fabian was angry. The next second, he called for Callum, ¡°Open the switch!¡±


    Amos was startled. He saw that the sunroom where Eudora was in had actually started to burn. It turned out that the room was made from a lot of fine wire.


    And these wires could conduct electricity!


    Eudora was still standing on the side, but when Callum suddenly turned on the electricity supply to the Sunshine Room, she was shocked and jumped back from the electric shock. Sparks were flying in all directions.


    Amos held his breath and quickly moved forward. ¡°Eudora!¡±


    Even Fabian was frightened, and he hurriedly called Callum, ¡°Turn it off! Who told you to turn it on now? Are you stupid?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Callum quickly turned off the power supply. Eudora instinctively took a few steps back and stood in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head after hearing what he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Amos felt relieved and turned to Fabian.¡°Fabian, let¡¯s y this stupid game of yours!¡±


    Fabian looked at Eudora reluctantly before turning around andughing aloud.¡°Very well!¡±

 Chapter 674 You’re My Sweetheart

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Fabian handed the gun to Amos.


    Amos looked in the direction of the sunroom. Eudora was still in a trance after being shocked by the electricity. When she finally came back to her senses, shesaw that Amos was holding a gun against his temples. She subconsciously shook her head.


    However, Amos had pulled the trigger before she could react.


    There was a loud crack in the air!


    There was no bullet¡­


    Fabian took the gun with a smile.¡°You have guts. However, this game is riding on a single heartbeat.The more shots fired, the more exciting it gets. Because the risk keeps getting bigger and bigger until Death himselfes for you¡­¡±


    Amos frowned. The next second, Fabian shot at his own temple. As expected, there was no bullet this time around too.


    Amos took the gun for the second time. His eyes met Eudora¡¯s worried eyes, and he felt a stab in his heart.


    He looked at Fabian again and said, ¡°If I¡¯m right, there are no bullets in the first few shots, right?¡±


    Fabian raised the corner of his mouth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡±


    Amos had already pointed the gun at the ground and fired a few shots before he could finish his sentence. He didn¡¯t stop until he had calcted that there were only three shots left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this as soon as possible!¡±


    Fabian frowned and looked at Eudora, whose face was filled with worry. For the first time ever, his heart wavered.


    Was Amos really that fond of Eudora?


    However, he was not convinced. Fabian smirked and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! You first!¡±


    Amos shot at his temple without hesitation, and he didn¡¯t dare slow down anymore.


    He was worried that Eudora would be even more worried ifhe hesitated.


    Fabian took the gun and turned around to look at Eudora. These were thest two shots. The bullet would either in this one or the next.


    He longed to see the worried look on Eudora¡¯s face, just like when she looked at Amos, even for a second.


    However, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of worry on her face.


    He had been risking his life along with Amos from the very beginning. At the end of the day, all of Eudora¡¯s attention was on Amos, all her worries and heartache were for Amos, and Amos only.


    For the sake of Amos, she was willing to tear down the wire meshes. However,she remained calm and unruffledwhen it came to him.


    There was a surge of anger in his heart. Fabian raised his gun and fired two shots at the ceiling.


    Unexpectedly, there were no bullets in the gun!


    Fabian threw the gun in his hand to the ground with a bang. ¡°What a sh*tty game! I¡¯ve had enough!¡±


    After that, he turned around and opened the door to the sunroom, and grabbed Eudora¡¯s chin. Fabian red at Eudora with scarlet eyes.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t you see my affection towards you? Why don¡¯t you care about me at all?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fabian¡¯s grip slightly tightened.


    Amos stepped forward subconsciously. ¡°Fabian, let her go!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Fabian shouted. ¡°If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll strangle her to death! She doesn¡¯t like me anyway, so I¡¯ll just kill her. If I can¡¯t have her, then I¡¯ll take her life!¡±


    Amos panicked. ¡°No! I¡¯ll stay right here, just don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡±


    Fabianughed.¡°Amos, you¡¯re really in love with her, aren¡¯t you? Do you think that you¡¯re a hero?¡±


    Amos stopped talking. Fabian then turned to look at Callum, who had been standing silently behind Amos.


    ¡°Fight!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora hurriedly shouted.


    Callum rushed over andnded a hard punch at Amos¡¯s back. Eudora hurriedly got rid of Fabian. ¡°Let me go. Amos, fight back! Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Amos shook his head and smiled at Eudora. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±


    Fabian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Continue to beat him up! Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Callum had always been Fabian¡¯s most loyal subordinate. Truth be told, he had always felt that Eudora was the one who had caused Fabian to end up like this.


    However, he couldn¡¯t hurt Eudora because Fabian had been protecting her. Hence, he decided to vent his anger on Amos.


    One punch after anothernded on Amos.He gritted his teeth without making a sound.


    Fabian shouted at Callum angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Do I need to teach you how to beat someone up? Why isn¡¯t he saying anything?¡±


    Callum wiped the sweat from his forehead and once again hit Amos with greater strength.


    Eudora¡¯s mouth was covered, and her tears were streaming down from between Fabian¡¯s fingers. Seeing blood seeping out from the corner of Amos¡¯ mouth, Fabian finally rxed and smiled.


    All of a sudden, Eudora opened her mouth and bit Fabian¡¯s finger.


    She used all her strength, almost biting off Fabian¡¯s finger. Feeling the pain, Fabian flung her to the side, and she took advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the sunroom.


    She pushed Callum away just as his fist was about tond on Amos, and she stood in front of the man like a protector, looking at Callum and Fabian with scarlet eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Callum opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Nn¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Fabian ordered, ¡°This is between us.¡±


    Callum leftand locked the door behind him.Hearing the sound of the door locking, Eudora suddenly turned to Fabian.


    ¡°If you let him go, I¡¯ll follow you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I am a man, so I should be protecting you, not the other way around.¡±


    Tears streamed down from the corner of her eyes, and Eudora looked at Amos, her vision blurred by her tears.


    ¡°You used to say that you would listen to your wife, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re no longer my wife!¡± He raised his head, held Eudora¡¯s hand, and ced it on his chest.


    ¡°You are my sweetheart now¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched and she sniffed. ¡°No, I still am your wife.¡±


    She reached out and took out a well-preserved document from her pocket. It turned out to be the divorce agreement that had been signed by Amos.


    Both of them had already signed it, but Eudora did not submit the document, so they were not officially divorced.


    A drop of tear fell on the agreement, and Eudora smiled wryly.¡°This is going to be thest time that I ask you to listen to me as Mrs. Granger, okay?¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora stuffed the agreement into Amos¡¯ hand and looked at Fabian. ¡°I meant what I said, let him go!¡±


    Fabian was already burning with anger. How could he let go of Amos so easily?


    He grabbed Eudora¡¯s cor and said coldly, ¡°Even beggars should act their part, kneel on the ground and beg me!¡±


    Eudora gasped. ¡°Fabian, I beg you, let Amos go!¡±


    She bent her knees and was about to kneel to the ground. However, in the next second, Fabian grabbed her. ¡°Am I talking about you? You are already mine. What¡¯s the point of you kneeling¡±


    He then turned his attention towards Amos.

 Chapter 675 Love-Hate Relationship

    Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°Fabian, know your limits!¡±


    Fabian snorted,¡°Am I going too far? You¡¯re my woman. I haven¡¯t said a d*mn word when you two were being so close just now. Don¡¯t you dare lecture me about going too far!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora paused. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Fabian grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you what shameless is! Amos,are you kneeling or not? Else, I wouldn¡¯t mind consummating our marriage in front of you!¡±


    Eudora felt a buzz in her head as blood surged up towards her head.


    She lifted her leg in a fit and attacked Fabian¡¯s private part.However, evidently, her skills left much to be desired.


    It might have been sufficient if she was dealing with inexperienced hooligans who didn¡¯t know anything about martial arts. However, Fabianhad been practicing martial arts since he was a child,and her efforts were futile.She did not stand a chance at all.


    Amos could taste the blood in his mouth.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Fabian finally smiled.¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you made up your mind?¡±


    He then turned his head and looked down at Amos. Hepulled Eudora over and smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he is a man of indomitable spirit?I¡¯ll have you witness today how such a man kneels at my feet!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t break free from his grip, and tears were sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, close your eyes. Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Eudora sniffed. ¡°No! I want to,¡± She wanted to see how this man would do his best for her, and how he would abandon his dignity for her.


    That way, she would be able to understand that in this world, she could doubt anyone apart fromhim. She would never have a trace of doubt about his sincerity.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Fabian said.


    Amos walked towards Fabianslowlyand gradually got down on one knee.


    Fabianughed out loud and said, ¡°Amos, finally, I have you at my feet!¡±


    While Fabian was caught off guard, Amos suddenly stretched his hand out and pulled Eudora over. Fabian quickly reacted.Just as he was about to retaliate, a pitch-ck muzzle was aimed at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Fabian was slightly stunned, and he smiled. ¡°As expected of you. I should have thought that you wouldn¡¯t beg for mercy so easily!¡±


    ¡°You lost this time, Fabian!¡± Amos lowered his head and said to the hidden microphone in front of his chest.


    ¡°Come in! The hostage has been saved!¡±


    Fabian sneered, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s going to be that easy? Callum!¡±


    Callum had already entered the room with Vivian tied up.Fabianwas slightly stunned when he saw Vivian. He did not expect that Vivian would fall into Amos¡¯ hands too.


    He had initially ordered Callum to tie up the bombs. However, it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to anymore.


    Eudora was taken aback. ¡°Vivian, why did you¡­¡±


    Vivian smiled at Eudora. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Fabian snorted. He whispered as Vivian and Callum made their way to him, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ll be fine? Callum, remind me again, how does the organization treat its traitors?¡±


    Callum was shocked. ¡°Mr. Nn¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    His grip on Vivian¡¯s hands tightened and Callum said in a low voice, ¡°Snitches get stitches and wind up in ditches!¡±


    ¡°Good! Although you have left the organization for many years, you still haven¡¯t forgotten the rules. Why don¡¯t you execute her immediately then?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shouted in a panic.


    Amos moved his finger on the barrel. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you do anything to Vivian, Fabian will lose his life!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Fabian sneered and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care about my life, but you are different. You are good people. If this person dies because of you, you will not be able to forgive yourselves for the rest of your life, am I right?¡±


    Eudora gave a wry smile. For the first time, the word ¡®good guy¡¯ sounded so ironic.


    ¡°Callum, why haven¡¯t you started yet? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten what you just said?¡±


    Callum pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I swear my loyalty to the Nn family and I will never betray them!¡±


    He took out his gun and slowly pointed it towards Vivian¡¯s temple.


    ¡°Vivian!¡± Eudora shouted nervously.


    However, Vivian looked at Callum with a smile. She did not feel the slightest sense of fear. She looked peaceful and at ease.


    ¡°Callum!¡± Vivian suddenly called out.


    She had always addressed him with respect and fear. However, this time, she was calling out to him with genuine care and affection.


    Callum was stunned by the sudden switch in her tone. She added,


    ¡°Before I came in here, I¡¯ve said that I had something to tell you, but there hasn¡¯t been an opportunity for us to talk properly. Now seems like the perfect time as any, I¡¯vee here to tell you that I have your child!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Callum questioned in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Yes, you heard me,¡± Vivian smiled bitterly. ¡°I used to think that I hated you so much that I couldn¡¯t wait to kill you. Because you killed my parentsand my brother.


    So when I knew that I was pregnant with your child, I really wanted to terminate the pregnancy. However, in this world, I have no rtives, and he will be my only family in the future. So, I took him to see you.¡±


    The other three were all stunned, and the room wentpletely silent.


    Callum lowered his head and stared at Vivian¡¯s belly. His face was filled with doubt and confusion.


    ¡°My¡­ child?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Vivian nodded. ¡°This is your child. Do you want to touch him?¡±


    Callum trembled and reached out, and then he froze in the air. ¡°Are¡­ you still willing to give birth to my child?¡±


    ¡°This is my child as well,¡± Vivian replied.


    She slowly took Callum¡¯s hand and put it on her stomach.


    The intimacy and warmth gradually made Callum lose his vignce. His hands were about to touch Vivian¡¯s belly when she suddenly grabbed the gun from his hand.


    Then came the sound of a gunshot.


    His hand that was about to touch her belly left slowly. Callum looked at the gun and saw blood flowing out of his chest. His face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    Vivian¡¯s tears flowed down her chin and dripped on the handle of the pistol in her hand.


    ¡°I could have had a brilliant life and a bright future, but all of it was destroyed by you. Isn¡¯t it enough to have me taken away and turned into a pet? Why did you hurt my parents? Although my parents weren¡¯t killed by you, they still died because of your subordinates. Even my brother, who is both good-natured and talented, was led astray by your subordinates and got addicted to gambling!¡±


    With a loud gunshot, Callum fell straight onto the ground. His pair of eyes still staring rigidly at the belly. Vivian snorted and stated, ¡°I am indeed pregnant, but rest assured thatI will definitely get rid of himafter this! Also, I came here with the sole intent of killing you! I don¡¯t have any intention of letting you see your child!¡±

 Chapter 676 Extreme

    Callum looked at Vivian quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Could you let me touch the child, please?¡±


    Vivian backed up decisively. ¡°No way!¡±


    Callum¡¯s raised hand gradually fell and a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    ¡°Forget it, I guess this is karma!¡± Turning his head, he looked at Fabian again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Nn. I can¡¯t protect you anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Callum¡­¡± Fabian shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Vivian took the gun and shot at Fabian¡¯s feet.


    ¡°I knew that you were the one who made Callum into what he is today. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Vivian!¡± Eudora called after her hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! He¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Fabian was already as good as dead once the police catch him. However, if Vivian were to shoot him now, then she would be a murderer, and the one going to jail would be her. It would not be worth it for her to suffer so much for the likes of him.


    However, Vivian would not listen to her with the state she was in at that moment. She was on the verge of a breakdown.


    She took two quick steps forward and ran towards Fabian. She thought there were still bullets in the gun, butshe realized that the gun was emptywhen she came to his side.


    Vivian was stunned for a second, and her neck was sped by Fabian¡¯s backhand before she could even react. He stood in front of her, his gaze menacing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Callum. What do you think I would do to you?¡±


    Vivian gritted her teeth. ¡°Kill me and be done with it!¡±


    Fabian nced at Callum, who had died in vain, and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll bury you alive with Callum!¡±


    He wrapped his fingers around Vivian¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Fabian!¡± Eudora shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Fabian turned around and looked at Eudora with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re willing to plead for an outsider, but why won¡¯t you grant me a shred of pity?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because I know that Vivian is a good person even though we¡¯ve only known each other for a while. But you, you are heartless. Why should I show mercy to a heartless bad guy like you?¡±


    ¡°Heartless?¡± Fabianughed. ¡°Yes, I am heartless. I have watched my mother being beaten by my father since I was a child. It¡¯s not that I have never tried to help her, but she still wants to stay by his side even after getting beaten up by him. As for me, I would be the target of my father¡¯s fury after helping my mother. I, too, wanted to be the good guy, but who would give me such an opportunity? This world is unfair. Only a fool can be a good person!¡±


    He slowly tightened his grip on Vivian, whose face was turning pale gradually.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ O¡­ kay¡­.¡± Vivian smiled as she shook her head.


    All of a sudden, a flurry of police sirens could be heard outside. ¡°People inside, listen, you¡¯ve been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender!¡±


    Fabian snorted, ¡°Finally.Come in, bring it on!¡±


    There was a beeping prompt on the walkie-talkie, and an anxious voice could be heard from the other end, ¡°Mr. Nn, we are doomed. Our underground bank and organization have all been raided, and everyone has been taken away. This time, we really have nothing left¡­¡±


    Fabian was stunned as the speaker¡¯s voice slowly faded away.


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Callum had just told him earlier that morning that he could still start afresh if he were to go abroad and that his failure this time would not impede his chance of starting anew.


    How did it all be nothing all of a sudden?


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Fabian stared at Amos. ¡°You¡¯re the one who plotted against me. That information¡­¡±


    ¡°Obviously! I knew from the very beginning that you instructed Kesha to pretend to be Eudora to spy on us.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fabian gritted his teeth and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I lost. I finally know why I lost! You know Eudora too well. I have underestimated you!¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not that I know her well,it¡¯s just that¡­ she is my everything.¡±


    She had long since be a part of him. He could still see through the imposter no matter how much she tried to hide it.


    ¡°Everything?¡± Fabian smiled bitterly. Was there anyone in the world who thought of him as their everything?


    He didn¡¯t know.Perhaps, there weren¡¯t.


    Fabian suddenly pushed Vivian aside and stood before Amos and Eudora. His expression was calm and unwavering.


    Amos subconsciously tightened his wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    However, Fabian had no fear at all. ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s not worth it to kill someone like me, right?¡±


    Amos frowned and Fabian turned to look at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ve lost everything!¡±


    Eudora ignored him, and he continued, ¡°Eudora, could you pleasee over here for a moment? I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Amos grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your father and the Holt Family! Do you really not want to know?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat and Amos shook his head. ¡°Eudora.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you? You still have a gun in your hand. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She broke free from Amos¡¯ hand and slowly walked forward. ¡°Speak!¡±


    Fabian did not say a word. Instead, he lowered his head and scrutinized Eudora¡¯s face, inch by inch, as though he wanted to engrave her look into his mind.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡±


    Fabian then turned away and lowered his head to whisper in her ear. The next second, Eudora¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What did you say? My father, he¡­¡±


    However, Fabian had already kept his lips sealed. ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. It¡¯ll be your turn one day.¡±


    All of a sudden, he grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand while she was still in shock. A light shed in front of his eyes, and Fabian took a dagger out.


    The handle of the knife was cold, the chill spreading into the palm of Eudora¡¯s hand.


    Eudora looked at Fabian in shock as the sound of a de cutting into flesh rang through the air. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fresh blood trickled down from the corner of Fabian¡¯s lips. He smiled as he looked at Eudora in front of him. He brushed across her facewith his blood-stained hand.


    ¡°Eudora, I have said before that you are mine. Even if I had to die, I will die by your hands. By doing so, you will never forget me again¡­¡±


    ¡°Fabian¡­¡±


    Eudora trembled all over as she looked at her own hand. Did she just kill someone? She didn¡¯t know that someone could bleed so much and that a person¡¯s blood was so warm.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Eudora screamed in horror as Amos hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be afraid. This is not your fault.¡±


    Eudora, on the other hand, waspletely dumbfounded. She kept repeating to herself, ¡°I killed someone!¡±


    Harley and the others heard themotion and immediately rushed into the room, only to see Fabian lying on the ground, dead silent. Amos, however, was sitting on the ground with Eudora, who was covered in blood.


    Harley was shocked. ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s clean this up first.¡±


    Harley took the two of them to the police station together once the mess was cleaned up.

 Chapter 677 The Sweet Moment

    Eudora was strolling in the colorful garden with Juju and Sugar Bun in her hands. All of a sudden, she heard someone calling her name from behind, andshe saw Amoswhen she turned around.


    Smiling, she ran over and held Amos¡¯s hand, but his hands were cold. The next second, Amos turned into Fabian. Fabian grabbed her hand and stabbed the knife into his chest.


    Blood flowed out like water. Eudora trembled all over and woke up instantly.


    The person behind her seemed to have sensed her fear. He subconsciously tightened his arms around her and held her tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Hearing his voice, Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Everything is okay now. The police have also found out that you didn¡¯t kill Fabian. He did it himself. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°But, his blood¡­¡±


    Eudora had lived so long without so much as hurting an ant, not to mention killing someone. Fabian was such a big man, and his blood was boiling.


    How could she not be afraid?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really okay,¡± Amos held her tightly. ¡°I helped you take a shower, and the clothes you wore earlier were all thrown away. Listen to me,close your eyes and sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Eudora threw herself into Amos¡¯ arms, and the familiar scent gradually calmed her down. She nodded and closed her eyes.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos had been holding her in his arms the entire night, watching over the frightened little bunny. He had not slept a wink.


    It was alreadyte in the morning when Eudora woke up the next day. She didn¡¯t realize it the night before, but now that she was awake, she found that she was back in Amos¡¯ vi.


    Eudora got up, opened the curtains, and looked out of the window. She saw the red roses in the garden. They were in the shade of bright red blood.


    She looked awayhurriedlyand closed the window.


    Amos came into the room and witnessed this scene. He walked overhurriedlyand held her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She was afraid that he would worry about her, so she told him that she was fine. However, Amos could obviously tell that she was very scared.


    He was a little frustrated.Why had he allowed her to go over to Fabian at that time?


    Fabian was too sinister. He still wanted to torture Eudora and make sure that she wouldn¡¯t forget about him after he was dead. It seemed that he had seeded this time around.


    Amos didn¡¯t know if Eudora could ever get over this trauma.


    Taking a deep breath, Amos patted Eudora on the back.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve made your favorite sweet potato porridge, and I¡¯ve mixed it with your favorite cucumber strips. Let¡¯s head downstairs and have breakfast first, shall we?¡±


    Eudora nodded, and the next second, Amos had already picked her up.


    She said hurriedly, ¡°I could walk myself.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°I want to carry you! Let me do this, okay?¡±


    He was telling the truth. If he could, he would wantto hold her just like thatand never let her go for the rest of his life.


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No way? I¡¯d be living like a cripple if this bes a norm.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. What I mean is, if I stop moving my legs, wouldn¡¯t I just be the same as a cripple?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll still have me even if you could no longer move. And Juju and Sugar Bun too. You can get whatever you want.¡±


    Eudora sniffed and finally smiled, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos was holding Eudora as they had breakfast together in the living room.At this moment,Harley entered with an excited smile on his face.


    ¡°Amos, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. As expected from you,you were able to see through Kesha¡¯s schemes.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, and her hand with the spoon paused mid-air. ¡°Isn¡¯t Kesha already dead?¡±


    In fact, she heard Amos and the others talking about Kesha at the apartment, but she was still processing everything that was happening at the time, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    She recalled it now that Harley mentioned it again.


    Amos exined lightly, ¡°Well, she is not dead, and instead, she has gone through surgery to look like you. Fabian sent her to deceive me and instructed her to steal some of my confidential documents. However, I could tell at a nce that she was not you.¡±


    Eudora was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°BecauseI will recognize youno matter what you be.¡±


    Harley fell speechless.All of a sudden, he felt that he had be the third wheel in the scene.


    Eudora nodded. She could guess what happened next based on their conversation.


    Amos recognized Kesha and gave her the fake documents on purpose. Then, he took advantage of the situation and followed the trail to Fabian¡¯s hideout.


    Thinking of Fabian, Eudora¡¯s fingers paused slightly. Amos hurriedly held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    However, Harley didn¡¯t notice it at all and kept chattering. ¡°What a pity! Master Nn has dedicated himself to all sorts of charity work, but his son has turned out like that. How pitiful!¡±


    ¡°Alright now!¡± Amos interrupted Harley. ¡°You didn¡¯te to me to talk about these things, did you?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley nodded. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s Vivian. She wants to see Eudora.¡±


    Eudora raised her headhurriedly. ¡°How is she doing?¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Harley smiled and replied, ¡°Not too good. She did murder someone. Although it was a justifiable action, and we had tried our best to reduce her sentence. However, she would be sentenced to at least 10 years!¡±


    Amos looked at Eudoraworriedly. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±


    Eudora replied.


    Although she was traumatized, Fabian would be terribly wrong if he thought that he could use something like this to tie her down.


    She was not the kind of flower that would be blown away so easily by a storm. She had always been a grass that grew in the face of a hurricane!


    The more afraid she was, the braver she had to be. After all, she was the one who had the face the harsh reality.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get changed.Give me a moment.


    Harley poked Amos on the shoulder after Eudora made her way upstairs. ¡°See? I¡¯ve told you that Eudora is not as fragile as you think.¡±


    Amos smiled and replied, ¡°I have always thought so too!¡±


    Harley looked at him in disbelief.


    What a liar.He was obviously carrying her around like a princess earlier, wasn¡¯t he?


    Harley felt an urge to expose his lies, but in the end, he decided to keep his mouth shut.


    After all,both of them had been tortured for so long. It was time for them to finally rx and enjoy life together.


    ¡­


    Eudora arrived at the detention centerter in the afternoon. As the verdict of the case had yet to be officially decided, Vivian was locked in the detention center until the formal hearing.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing the beautiful and expensive dresses that Callum had bought for her. Instead, she was wearing acheap-looking T-shirt.Yet, she still looked beautiful.


    Apanied by the light of hope in the depths of her eyes, she was in high spirits.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Eudora called out her name. Only then did she raise her head and smile at Eudora.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here! Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry. We should have stopped you at that time..¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that Vivian would hate Callum so much, that she would kill him with her own hands.

 Chapter 678 Preventative Measures

    ¡°I would hate you had you stopped me!¡± Vivian stated. ¡°He deserved to die!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Eudora was worried that speaking on this matter would only make her sadder, so she hurriedly stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±


    Vivian hummed and touched her lower abdomen again. ¡°How ridiculous are us humans? I hate him so much that I killed him with my own hands. But, this child, I just couldn¡¯t bear to get rid of it!¡±


    Eudora was silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Vivian, however, smiled as if she wasforting herself. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a family.¡±


    ¡°Yes! That must be it,¡± Eudora agreed.


    Both of them then fell silent.


    Vivian held Eudora¡¯s hand for a long time. ¡°Have you ever loved Mr. Nn?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°But, in my opinion, he treated you very well, at least in his own ways.¡±


    Eudora was puzzled. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± In her opinion, Fabian had done too many bad things. She really couldn¡¯t see the kindness among his evil.


    ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t really tell either. It was Callum¡­ He sometimes came back and talked about the two of you. I heard that when Fabian was very happy when you promised him. He had arranged every detail of the wedding ceremony all by himself before showing it to you! I just thought that you should know.¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, and she suddenly said, ¡°What he did does sound romantic, but if you really know me, you should know that I already have someone else in my heart. I even have my own family and children. If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much. In the end, everything was destroyed by them. He even died in my hands inorder to ensure that he stays in my mind forever. Every memory I had with him was filled with deceit and fear!¡±


    Momentarily stunned, Vivian quickly said, ¡°Eudora, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°I know. You just wanted to see how I would react. But this is my truth. I will never love Fabian.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Vivian let out a bitterugh. ¡°Perhaps I was just looking too much into things.¡±


    Eudora looked at her doubtfully. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Truth be told,I didn¡¯t ask for you toe here for anything important. It¡¯s just that there might never be a chance for us to meet again in the future. So, could I ask you for a final favor?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Vivian took a bracelet from her hand and put it into Eudora¡¯s hand. ¡°This has been given to me by Callum! If you have the chance, please return it to him on my behalf! I don¡¯t want to remember him anymore, and I certainly don¡¯t want to keep his things around me.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. She already knew about it. Although Vivian had killed Callum with her own hands, she, without even knowing it, had already gotten used to that man in her life.


    This was probably the fabled ¡®Stockholm Syndrome¡¯. She had asked her toe here was to find out if Eudora felt the same.


    However,she ended the topic when she realized that that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what or how toment on Vivian¡¯s mood. After all, she couldn¡¯t read her mind, and she didn¡¯t know how Callum felt about Vivian.


    That was someone else¡¯s business. She did not want to meddle too much in it. She just wanted to live a good life with Amos!


    Eudora walked out of the detention center with the bracelet in her hand and smiled at Amos, who had been waiting for her outside.


    The sun was shining,bathing his whole body in its warm embrace.


    He immediately stood up straight upon seeing Eudora and stretched his hand out towards her. Eudora walked over, and the two of them hugged each other tightly.


    ¡­


    The case was over, and Harley was ready to go back to Rosaville City.


    Thea, too, was finally discharged from the hospital. After giving birth to their child, she looked much gentler than before and exuded the aura of a loving mother.


    Eudora looked at the little guy in her arms and suddenly thought of the two little kids of her own in her house. She felt extremely guilty about everything that had happened to the two of them.


    She should¡¯ve been there for them at this critical period of their lives, but she had missed out on their growth because of her own affairs.


    If she could, she would want to go back and stay with them.


    However¡­


    Her body felt numb just thinking of what Fabian had said to her before he died. No, she had to handle this matter well so that she could finally rest at ease.


    Thinking of this, Eudora said to Amos.


    ¡°There is still much to do within the Holt Family, so you should go back to Rosaville City first. I¡¯ll deal with them, and I¡¯ll definitely return once I¡¯m done with them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m in no hurry to return either,¡± Amos replied. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you!¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°But the children¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wesley called and said that he had brought the two children on vacation and they wouldn¡¯t be back for another two weeks. We¡¯d have almost finished with the things here by then and we could go home after!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Harley, who was standing next to them, held Thea in his arms and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll see you in Rosaville City!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora hurried back to the Holt Family after sending Harley and Thea off to the airport. She saw Leslie standing at the door with a resolute look on his face as soon as she reached the vi.


    Hodge hurried forward as she got out of the car.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, you are finally back. Mr. rke has been waiting at the door for two days. He said that he will never leave until he sees you.¡±


    Samuel, who was standing next to Leslie, heard Hodge¡¯s words, and added, ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    Eudora fell speechless.


    Leslie then turned to Eudora. ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect the Nn family to have such an agenda. If I had known that they wanted to take advantage of you from the beginning, I would¡¯ve definitely stopped it from happening!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Furthermore, now was not the time for them to quarrel. Eudora then motioned for Mr. rke to get up.


    ¡°Uncle rke, Uncle Chilton, stop talking. I have something very important to discuss with you.¡±


    The two men looked at each other and then quickly followed after her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora went straight to the point after entering the study room.


    ¡°Tell me now, is the organization actually rted to my father?¡±


    The two of them were stunned. Samuel was about to speak, but Leslie immediately interjected. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke, don¡¯t lie to me! It¡¯s alreadye to this, I hope that you could tell me the truth. Otherwise, this will reflect badly on the Holt family.¡±


    Leslie muttered, ¡°This¡­ this can¡¯t be true? Isn¡¯t the Nn family doomed? The organization¡¯s base has been destroyed, and it has nothing to do with us¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. The police may not have sufficient evidence, but Uncle rke, have you forgotten? There are still people escaping from there. If they know that we did it, and if Dad used to have that kind of rtionship with them, then we¡­¡±


    Samuel gasped and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Eudora. We have to take preventive measures.¡±

 Chapter 679 It Is Sweet

    ¡°But then, what should we do?¡± Leslie asked.


    For a moment, Samuel couldn¡¯t think of a solution. ¡°What do you think, Miss Eudora?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°You should at least give me a quick summary on it. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that my father has already quit the organization? Why was he involved in it again then?¡±


    Leslie sighed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story.¡±


    It turned out that Tyler did quit the organization, but the organization refused to let him go. He almost lost his life as a result.


    Later, Ma lied to the higher-ups that Tyler had been helping with some underground affairs of the organization in privatein order to save him.


    The higher-ups acknowledged Tyler¡¯s return to the organization in the end.The organization had been looking for Tyler for the past few years, both openly and covertly.


    However, Tyler didn¡¯t want to get involved in it. But, in order to protect his own interests, he got close to the Nn family.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Tyler was very close to the Nn family, was that he and Ma had great chemistry and they hit it off pretty well.


    ¡°So does that mean that my father didn¡¯t have anything to do with them at all?¡±


    Samuel nodded.¡°Indeed. But, in the hearts of those people, we are already one of them, and so, we are now considered betrayers!¡±


    Eudora frowned. What Samuel said was absolutely correct. This was what she was most worried about.


    Leslie gritted his teeth.¡°D*mn it. In the past, they had enjoyed luxuries and delicacieswhile we didn¡¯t receive anything. Now that something has happened to them, we became the betrayers! How is this right?! When worsees to worst and theye storming in here, I¡¯ll fight them all!¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke!¡± Eudora interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things!¡±


    Samuel also snorted, ¡°You only know how to act recklessly, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Leslie looked at him in disbelief. Who was it that had acted recklessly before? How daring of him to lecture others in return.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas in mind?¡± Samuel turned to Eudora.


    Truth be told, Eudora had already been thinking about this for a long time. Now that they were seeking her help, she began to organize her thoughts.


    ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking¡­ Perhaps, we should give up on anything rted to the Holt Family and the organization. Let¡¯s not leave anything behind!¡±


    Samuel and Leslie were both stunned. ¡°How¡­ how could we do that? Those things were Master Holt¡¯s legacy!¡±


    Samuel, too, shared the same sentiments. ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s useless even if we were to give up everything now. They don¡¯t want money, they just want to vent their anger! It¡¯s unless no matter we give up or not, unless¡­¡±


    Samuel was stunned!


    Leslie asked hurriedly, ¡°Unless what? What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Samuel shook his head.


    Leslie was confused. ¡°What are you two going on about? What are you going to do? Stop ying stupid games!¡±


    ¡°What she meant was that the Holt Family should give up all of their businesses in Greene City and transfer their assets away secretly. Then, we should change our name and leave Greene City.¡±


    Leslie looked at Eudora in shock. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    She didn¡¯t want to do this, but she had to think about the future.Tyler¡¯s main focus used to be in the entertainment industry, but they all had different ns now.


    Their real estate business was rtively new and it hadn¡¯t been officiallyunched yet. If they were to leave and start their business anew somewhere else, it might not necessarily be a bad thing for the future.


    After all, the Nn family had set a great example. They were not willing to give up everything at that time. And as a result, Fabian wasted half of his life trying to get rid of these demons.


    Evidently, his fate did not turn out too well.


    Eudora took a deep breath and said, ¡°To be honest, Dad had left me a letter before, and he had this n in mind too.¡±


    After that, Eudora handed the letter to Samuel and Leslie.


    In the letter, Tyler had already thought of everything that might happen in the future. He had already made an analysis of the situation way back then. In the end,both Eudora and Tyler had the same idea, whichwas to leave this ce and start over again.


    ¡°The two of you have a deep affection for the Holt Family, so I don¡¯t want to force you two into doing anything. Take a look and think about it. Let me know your decision soon.¡±


    Eudora was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Leslie had stopped her from behind.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Holt, I would have died a long time ago! I¡¯ll do whatever you say! I agree with your n!¡±


    Samuel sighed. ¡°The Holt Family is Tyler¡¯s blood and sweat. Since he has already decided on this course of action, who am I to stop it? I agree too!¡±


    Eudora was overjoyed, and it felt as if the weight in her heart was finally relieved.


    ¡°Thank you both for your understanding.Let¡¯smence our ns now that we have decided on them! I¡¯ll carry out some measures in order to make it seem more realistic. When that happens, I hope that you two could exin everything to the servants!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Eudora immediately returned to the office after the discussion. She sorted her thoughts and calcted the possible obstacles and troubles she might face over and over again.


    Her secretary pushed the door open and came into her office, her face filled with admiration.


    ¡°Miss George, there¡¯s a gentleman who¡¯s here to see you. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Not only the secretary, but Eudora, too, looked out through the ss window. The whole building was in an uproar.


    Every female employee there seemed to have forgotten all about their work and surrounded the tall and straight figure,fangirling over him.


    It just so happened that the man was just standing there with one hand in his pocket, as though he did not notice themotion happening around him.


    Eudora smiled. ¡°Let him in!¡±


    If he were to stay out there any longer, the female staff outside would start to lose their minds.


    The secretary went away in a flurry. A momentter, Amos pushed the door open and came in, putting the things on the table.


    ¡°Miss George, you seem busy!¡±


    Eudora lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word, a serious look on her face. ¡°President Granger, how may I help you today?¡±


    Amos raised an eyebrow and slowly walked forward.


    ¡°Miss George, aren¡¯t you heartless?. I had just escaped from the Silk Cave¡­¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Did he imply that the female employees outside were all spiders going after him?


    Amos then took out the things that he had brought for Eudora.


    ¡°Your favorite! You¡¯ve worked hard, Miss George!¡±


    It was cheesecake, the one that Eudora loved the most when she was pregnant with Sugar Bun. She would always be reluctant to leave the shop whenever they passed by it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He still remembered it after such a long time.


    Eudora picked it up and took a bite. It was too sweet!


    She frowned. ¡°Why is it so sweet? Did you ask them to add sugar?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No! You used to eat like this!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a try. It¡¯s really sweet!¡±Eudora then picked up a spoonful of the cake and brought it to Amos.


    However, Amos pushed the spoon away. The next second, he lowered his head and licked her lips.


    ¡°It is sweet.¡±


    Eudora looked at him speechlessly.

 Chapter 680 Taken Care Of

    The blinds outside had not been drawn.Eudora saw the jealous looks outside when Amos retreated from her lips.


    She nced at him in silence.


    Amos whispered in her ear, ¡°There are some things that one should not hope for, so we have to kill off any sliver of hope from the beginning!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. He even came up with a philosophy to reject the fangirls.


    However, she suddenly felt that the cake wasn¡¯t as sweet anymore.


    Eudora then finished the cake quickly.


    She thought Amos must be very busy, so she urged him after she was done eating, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t you have work to do too? You should head back soon!¡±


    However, Amos shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not busy! What¡¯s the matter?Did you run into trouble?¡±


    ¡°Kind of!¡± Eudora nodded and told him about her ns. After that, she sighed, ¡°Even though it was my idea, it¡¯s still a little hard to carry it out in detail¡­¡±


    Amos had reached out and pulled her into his arms before she could even finish her words.


    Eudora was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I am a little happy!¡± Amos¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to tell me such an important thing!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s chest tightened.She felt guilty for not trusting in him before.


    She did not expect thathe would be so overjoyed knowing thatshe trusted him a little,


    ¡°Silly!¡± Eudora remarked in a low voice.


    Amos still had a small smile on his face.He held her finger and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°Allow let this fool to discuss the details of your n with you!¡±


    An hourter, Eudora looked at Amos, dumbfounded. She had such a difficult task in her hand, but everything seemed clear as day under Amos¡¯ guidance.


    She knew that Amos was smart,but his meticulousness and wit were too superior.It seemed that she was the silly one among them two.


    Eudora sighed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d be better off as the silly one,right?¡±


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, I want to be your silly one! Yours and yours alone!¡±


    ¡­


    There was trouble in the Holt Family the next day.


    First, it was the real estate department. They had to pull out from the project with TEM Company before they even had a chance to seed.


    Eudora took the initiative to address the issue in front of the media, saying that the Holt Family would withdraw from the real estate industrytemporarily.


    The next were the milkshake shops opened jointly by the Holt Family and the Nn family. As they were known as allies of the Nn family, the shops were closed down after the Nn family crumbled.


    Eudora tried to use some of her power to turn the tide. However, she wasn¡¯t able to hold on for long. They still had to shut down after continuing business for almost half a month.


    After the two most powerful industries of the Holt Family closed down, the rest of the small businesses soon shut down as well.


    A monthter, the Holt Family¡¯s glory in Greene City, which hadsted for several decades, had finally fallen to its lowest point.


    Eudora arranged a press conference and announced that the Holt Family would have to pay all of the workers¡¯ wages and expenditures, and that they would shut down all of the Holt Family¡¯s businesses.


    Many had already predicted the imminent announcement after the declining progress of the Holt Family¡¯s businesses for the past month.


    Even so, the news still upied all of the media¡¯s pages. Nevertheless, the public attention gradually faded away after being viral for about a week.


    When all of this was over, Eudora ran her fingers over all the floors of the Holt building from top to bottom.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of dream Tyler had in his mind when he built this ce.


    However, he would definitely be sad if he was still here, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Eudora felt sad at the thought of the ce being sold away soon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. Although this isn¡¯t the result that I wanted to see, it still had toe to this in the end. However, since we¡¯ve already reached this point. If we don¡¯t sell this ce, it would be hard to avoid the attention of others. I only hope that if there¡¯s still a chance in the future, the Holt Family will no longer need to worry about anything. When that timees, I¡¯ll be able to buy this building back. When that timees, I¡¯lle back and apologize to you!¡±


    After that, Eudora took a deep breath and turned around resolutely to make her way downstairs.


    The sky outside was already dark. The building was already vacant that day, so there was no lighting out of the offices, only the light from the guardhouse shone brightly.


    Eudora was walking past the door quickly when she heard someone shouting from the guardhouse.


    ¡°Miss George, someone is waiting for you outside!¡±


    Eudora looked in the direction of the voice and saw the only light in the room. Amos stood there, tall and slender. The lights fell from his head, like an angel with a halo.


    He strode over when he saw her and put on the cotton jacket in his hand over her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little chilly, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re wearing way too little!¡±


    Eudora smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± As long as she saw him, no matter how cold it was, her heart would always feel warm.


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What are we having?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± he replied with a mysterious smile.


    Eudora realized that it was a soup restaurant when they arrived.


    ¡°You used to like their soups a lot, didn¡¯t you? That time, you didn¡¯t get to have the beef stew that you liked! So, I brought you here today. The weather¡¯s getting cold, so it¡¯s perfect to have something warm.¡±


    It must have been a long time ago, right?


    Eudora always felt that Amos¡¯s memory was getting better and better. She couldn¡¯t remember many things, but he still remembered them clearly.


    As expected, Amos kept his promise and ordered a bowl of beef stew for her. Eudora¡¯s lips were slightly red and swollen at the end as the stew was piping hot.


    Amos had quite a lot ofstew too, but it seemed to not affecthim at all.


    He still maintained a certain elegance while he was eatingfort food like stews. Life was truly unfair.


    When she was half-full, Amos waved to the waiter and said, ¡°Bring me a bottle of wine!¡±


    Eudora paused. ¡°You never liked it whenever I had alcohol, no?¡± She knew perfectly well that her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t very good.


    Amos shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯m here. No matter what you do, I¡¯ll be here to clean up after you.¡±


    Eudora smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hold back then!¡±


    She began to feel a little tipsy after drinking three sses of wine. She started pestering Amos, addressing him with all kinds of nicknames. She was smiling very happily.


    However, Amos¡¯ smile slowly disappeared.


    Others may think that she had recovered very well. Even after experiencing so many things, she recovered in an instant and began to take charge of thepany¡¯s affairs. Only he knew that, in fact, she was very scared.


    However, she was afraid that he would find out about it, so she kept it in her heart.


    Amos looked at the woman¡¯s smiling face and reached out his hand to push her long hair behind her ear. ¡°Eudora, if you feel like crying, then just cry!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s entire body shook, and she looked up at Amos.

 Chapter 681 Reward

    She looked at Amos in a dazeand smiled.


    ¡°Why should I cry? I won¡¯t cry!¡±


    Amos remained silent. He raised his hand and stroked the top of her hair. Eudora, who had been acting tough and pretending that she would never cry,could feel a lump forming in her throat. Tears began to fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Eudorareached out and hit Amos in the chest as she started crying.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy, who told you to touch my hair like that? Did you have to make me cry so that you¡¯d feel at ease?¡±


    His soft and gentle movement touched her heart deeply.


    Amos was not annoyed by her unreasonable words. Instead, he agreed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the one who made you cry!¡±


    When adults cry,they would always find an excuse for behaving in such a way. Otherwise,they would have no other reason to convince themselves that they were strong.


    Eudora could no longer keep up the pretense as tears fell from her eyes.


    She poured out all the things that she had been holding back for a while.


    As Amos had expected, it was all because of the Holt Family¡¯s matters. Her heart was filled with frustration.


    When she was done, she held Amos¡¯ hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amos.¡±


    Amos was confused.¡°Why are you apologizing to me all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. You¡¯re the one that I¡¯ve hurt most in this world, and I¡¯ve made you suffer so much. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora, who had tearstains all over her face. Hewiped away the teardrops at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, because everything you have done for me, be it good or bad, be it joy or pain, all of those were for my sake, weren¡¯t they?¡±


    In this world, there were not many people like him who could have such a woman whom he devoted his heart and soul to. Therefore, he was so blessed!


    Eudora was already drunk. She fell asleep on the table not long after.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Only then did Amos slowly pour himself a ss of wine and propose a fake toast to the woman lying on the table.


    ¡°My Eudora, I love you.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had a terrible hangover when she woke up the next day. She had drunk too much and she felt as though her head was about to burst open.


    Eudoray on the bed and pressed her fingers against her temples, still feeling very queasy. She couldn¡¯t remember much from the night before, and she only remembered Amos saying something about ¡®for his sake¡¯.


    She tried to remember everything,but she couldn¡¯t.


    At this moment, she received a call fromLeslie. ¡°Miss Eudora, the procedures for thepany¡¯s acquisition have beenpleted. Now, we really have nothing left!¡±


    Eudora felt slightly dejected, butshe also knew that it was not the time for her to dwell on things.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Out with the old, in with the new. Didn¡¯t we agree to start all over again?¡±


    Leslie nodded.¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready then. We¡¯ll head back to Rosaville City in a few days. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll get used to living in that ce. Amos has asked Clint to look for a new house for you over there. He has also decorated the house ording to your preferences. By then, you and Uncle Chilton could both move there with your families!¡±


    Leslie fellsilent for a few seconds when he heard Amos¡¯ name.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, about President Granger, I¡­¡±


    Leslie was guilt-ridden. He was been deceived by Fabian back then and he despised Amos very much. Healmost pointed Eudora in the wrong way as well.


    This matter had always been a thorn in his heart. Leslie had always thought that he should look for an opportunity to apologize to Amos.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Amos wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance to meet him.


    Eudora understood his concerns as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,and Amos is not angry with you. If you are truly apologetic,then you¡¯d better prove it with your actions! Things will get better, I¡¯m sure of it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leslie nodded. However, he was still a little unhappy and felt that Amos would hold a grudge against him.


    However, there was no other way. He had made a mistake, and he had to ept the consequences.


    Eudora took a deep breath after hanging up the phone.No matter what, she promised herself that she would live a good life!


    Eudora had nned to make a final trip back to the Holt Manor to pack up some of the things that Tyler had left behind before returning to Rosaville City.


    At this moment,Amos came out of the bathroom with a bath towel tied around his waist.


    Eudora paused. She had been so engrossed in her own thoughts that she didn¡¯t even know that Amos was in the bathroom.


    She had not witnessed a handsome man emerging from a shower for a long time.After all, Amos¡¯ body had be much weaker ever since he had that ident.


    He even imed that he would exercise well at that time so that he would be as fit as he was before.


    Now that Eudora had seen it, she realized that he wasn¡¯t lying. Looking at his figure, it really was better than before.


    His deep maic chuckle could be heard, ¡°What are you looking at, you little minx?¡±


    Eudora came back to her senses and realized that she had been staring at him for a long time.


    She was slightly embarrassed, but on second thought, she raised her head again.¡°It would be a waste if I don¡¯t feast my eyes on my own man!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart tightened. He subconsciously took a few steps forward and held Eudora¡¯s shoulders with both hands.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t realize the implicit meaning in her words at first, but now, she seemed to sense its underlying message. Her cheeks reddened from embarrassment.


    She was about to feign ignorance when she recalled the decision she had made earlier.


    Amos had done so much for her, and she had always benefitted from his actions. Therefore, she had decided toreturn these favors with her own true love.


    Eudora stood up and tiptoed to kiss Amos on the lips.


    He probably did not expect her to behave like that, and his whole body quivered.


    Before he knew it, Eudora had already put her arms around his slender waist.


    Although she had been taught for so many years, her kissing skills did not improve. Instead, her skills seemed to have regressed since she had not practiced for months.


    However, it was her awkward movethat made Amos¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Amos lowered his head and pressed his nose against hers. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Could we?¡±


    He was very worried that Fabian¡¯s death would cast a shadow on Eudora¡¯s heart, so he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to her.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora kissed him eagerly in return. Amos carried her back onto the bed and drew the curtains.


    The room was soon filled with passion and ardor.


    After that, Eudora started to talk about booking the ticket.


    ¡°If everything goes well, we should be able to head back to Rosaville City over the next few days. I¡¯ll book the tickets in the afternoon.¡±


    Amos shook his head hurriedly.¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to deal with here.Why don¡¯t you wait for me for three days?¡±


    Eudora missed the two children a little, but it didn¡¯t matter if they were leavingter since the children were still on vacation.


    ¡°Sure! You¡¯ve been waiting for me for a long time anyway!¡±


    Amos lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Then¡­will you reward me with another round?¡±


    Eudora looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 682 I Have Not Proposed To You Yet

    The two of them were at it the whole night, and Eudora soon felt sleepy.


    Amos carried her to the bathroom for a bathand then put her back on the bed. Then, he kissed her forehead again and again. The feeling of having someone he treasured so much after losing her made him feel ted.


    Momentster, Amos got up and made a call.


    ¡°Clint, do me a favor!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora wasn¡¯t in a hurry to head back to Holt Manor because her return to Rosaville City was postponed. She spent a whole day staying at home with Amos and only returned to the manor the next day to pack up some things.


    As she packed the items away, Eudora realized that the things that Tyler treasured most were all her mother¡¯s.


    She ordered the servants to pack them up so that she could bring them back to Rosaville City.


    Hodge looked at Eudora, reluctant to part with her.¡°Miss Eudora, are you really going to leave and note back in the future? What¡¯s the point of us staying here then?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.¡°Of course I wille back! I¡¯ll return to Greene City when there¡¯s no longer a threat to the Holt Family. Also, I¡¯ll send someone over to make arrangements for the monthly expenses in the manor. In the future, I¡¯ll leave this ce to all of you to take care of!¡±


    Hodge nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Eudora.This ce was built from Mr. Holt¡¯s blood and sweat.I¡¯ll take good care of it and wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora smiled.


    She finally boarded the ne back to Rosaville City three dayster.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora saw Tina and Thea waiting for her as soon as she came out of the airport.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re back atst! Come on, I¡¯ve booked us a spot at a great restaurant. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Eudora was surprised and she looked behind her hurriedly. ¡°We are not in a hurry, right? Amos hasn¡¯te up with his luggage yet!¡±


    ¡°You value your boyfriend more than your own friends. You can¡¯t do this! Are we not best friends?¡±


    Eudora immediately shook her head firmly at Tina¡¯s warning. ¡°No!¡±


    Tina fell speechless.


    Thea hurriedly pulled Tina aside and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    However, Thea had already struck at the back of Eudora¡¯s neck before she could react, causing Eudora to pass out before she could defend herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Tina was stunned.


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯ll be dead if Amos sees you!¡±


    Thea raised her chin proudly. ¡°My husband is now a superintendent!¡±


    She was truly a force to be reckoned with, huh?Well, this was a perfect example of a girl taking on the color of herpany!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Tina and Thea then worked hard together to carry Eudora into the car.


    When Eudora woke up, she realized that she had been locked up in a room. She immediately grew nervous, and she even thought that she had been kidnapped again.


    She stood uphurriedly, tripping over her own foot and almost falling to the ground.


    Coincidentally, the door opened. Gordon was wearing a suit and leather shoes, standing outside with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Eudora eximed in surprise. Although she had known that Gordon wasn¡¯t her biological father, she was used to addressing him that way.


    Gordon was a little emotional. ¡°Ah, how I have longed to hear you call me that again!¡±


    After all, Kesha did hurt Eudora terribly. Therefore, the fact that she was still willing to address him as her father wasmendable.


    ¡°Kesha is Kesha, and you are you. I will never mix these two things together!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gordon nodded.¡°Let me hold your hand today!¡±


    Eudora was astonished. Only then did she realize that she was wearing a wedding dress. When she looked into the mirror, she found that her makeup and essories were all ready.


    Eudora was in disbelief thinking of the ambush by Thea and Tina at the airport today.


    Had they been nning this?


    And Amos, how dare he? He didn¡¯t even tell her beforehand.


    Eudora frowned.¡°Where is Amos?¡± She turned to the assistant who was behind Gordon.


    Seeing that Eudora seemed to be angry, the assistant immediately gave Clint a call.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, what should we do now? Mrs. Granger seemed to be angry. She¡¯s looking for Mr. Granger now!¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Clint took a deep breath and said, ¡°Try to stall for a while and I will go find Mr. Granger. But remember, no matter what happens, you can¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    The assistant nodded firmly, ¡°Understood. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just get a lecture or a beating from Mrs. Granger.¡±


    Clint¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    ¡°You should also take good care of yourself then! Mrs. Granger knows Taekwando!¡±


    The assistant was speechless. Why was life so hard on him??


    Meanwhile, Amos was changing his clothes. Standing next to him was a group of stylists, all of whom were looking at Amos with a confused look.


    They¡¯ve never seen a groom who dressed with such fastidious care. Out of all the suits that had been prepared, there was none that he was satisfied with!


    He was so handsome that everyone was jealous of him. Yet, he insisted that he was not good enough for the bride.


    Just as the stylists were about to concede defeat, Clint pushed the door open and whispered in Amos¡¯ ear. The next second, he had already gotten up and rushed out of the room like a gust of wind.


    The stylists finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Amos arrived at Eudora¡¯s room, several people had already stood at the door of her lounge. One of them was Clint¡¯s assistant. He stood beside Eudora with an alert expression, looking vignt.


    The other was Gordon. He looked much kinder and he seemed rtively calm.And there were Thea and Tina, exining everything to Eudora.


    ¡°We just wanted to give you a surprise, not to hit you!¡±


    Eudora murmured softly,¡°Fine!¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of moving. Tina¡¯s heart jumped and she hesitated. ¡°Eudora,Mr. Granger didn¡¯t tell you about your wedding becausehe wanted to surprise you.Please don¡¯t me him! We¡¯ve seen how good he is to you. We will not forgive you if you get mad at him this time!¡±


    Eudora nodded again.¡°Sure.¡±


    Tina and Thea looked at each other and wondered what was going on.


    All of a sudden, Amos¡¯ footsteps could be heard. Judging by his look, he had probably heard the conversation between them earlier. Afraid that there would be a misunderstanding between the two, Tina quickly added,


    ¡°Things are not like what you think, in fact¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos and Eudora said at the same time.


    Both Tina and Thea immediately shut their mouth.


    Amos then walked over and took the initiative to apologize to Eudora. ¡°Eudora, I was wrong!¡±


    Eudora snorted, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have held a wedding with you behind your back. It was myck of consideration¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. Am I a petty person who would be angry just because of this? Actually, I¡¯m angry that I haven¡¯t proposed to you yet. Why did you prepare a wedding?¡±


    Everyone was very confused by her statement.


    Eudora wanted to propose to Amos?

 Chapter 683 Complementing Each Other

    From centuries ago, marriage proposals had been done by the male partner in the rtionship.


    Furthermore, it was a top-ss man like Amos. If other women had been arranged to have a wedding with Amos this way, they would probably wake up from their dreams smiling.


    However, Eudora med herself for not proposing to Amos.


    No one understood her at that moment.


    However, Amosughed joyfully when he heard the answer, as though he had uncovered a treasure.


    ¡°Are you going to propose now?¡± Amos asked in a low voice.


    Eudora frowned.¡°I wanted to propose now, but I didn¡¯t prepare anything! I don¡¯t have a ring, neither do I have flowers. No, no, give me an hour, I¡¯m going to prepare¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Amos nced at Clint, who was standing behind him.


    Clint immediately went forward and handed Eudora the diamond ring that had been prepared for the wedding. He also passed a bouquet of roses to her.


    Eudora was disgusted when she saw the red roses.


    ¡°I need blue roses!¡±


    Red roses were for women, and Amos was a man. Naturally, he needed something different.


    Amos yed along with her antics as he would usually, ¡°Blue it is then. Bring them here at once.¡±


    Clint was in disbelief as he thought to himself,¡°You two should just mess around with each other if you want to. Please don¡¯t involve me.¡±


    Fortunately, there were a lot of flowers on the scene and all kinds of roses had been prepared, many of which had been sent over from abroad.


    Clint was secretly d that he had not beencent before. Otherwise, he would have been extremely busy at this moment!


    He quickly went to find some blue roses and asked someone to pack them up in haste. A momentter, a bunch of requested flowers was delivered to Eudora¡¯s hands.


    Eudora was quite bold in the beginning, but she started to feel a little embarrassed as the critical moment approached.


    Her face was flushed red, and she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice, filled with warmth and assurance, rang in her ears. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, Eudora¡­¡±


    The simple words almost made her cry. Everything that she had gone through with Amos reyed in her mind like a movie.


    Every single one of them made her tear up.


    Eudora sniffed and let go of Amos¡¯ hand. She knelt on one knee and passed the flowers to his hand.


    ¡°Amos Granger, I want to be with you, no matter how the world changes, forever together. Will you marry me?¡±


    Amos was shocked. She was proposing for real. He had thought that she was just joking around, but he did not expect that she wanted to propose to him in such a serious manner.


    Moreover, she was even doing it like a man, kneeling on one knee¡­


    Tina, Thea, Clint, and the others who stood aside all covered their faces with their hands, not daring to watch them.


    Tina muttered in a low voice, ¡°This is bad. Maybe Eudora has never seen people getting married before.She doesn¡¯t know that proposals were supposed to be done by the man.¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t think so. ¡°No way?¡±


    Harley reached out to knock on the top of Thea¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot. How could Eudora not know that? She¡¯s making up for the past!¡±


    He suddenly teared up.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amos¡¯ efforts have finally paid off!¡±


    Thea agreed with him, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    Tina and Clint were at a loss for words.


    Christopher could not help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as the flowers are epted. Isn¡¯t it too strange though, to wear a ring?¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Oh, you fools!¡± Only Harley thought differently. Amos was now Eudora¡¯s fanboy. Apart from asking him to dress up like a woman and dancing on the street, Harley felt anything that was done by Eudora would be eptable for Amos!


    As expected,Amos reached out to catch the bunch of flowers and positioned his fingers right in front of Eudora.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Everyone fell into shock.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up. She took the diamond ring and put it on Amos¡¯ finger.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Everyone looked at the ring with bright eyes. Wasn¡¯t the ring¡­ meant for the wife?¡±


    What did Eudora mean? Did she actually put the wife¡¯s ring on Amos? Was she trying to rebel? However, Amos¡¯ face was filled with excitement. Had he gone mad?


    Clint could not help but remind her, ¡°Mrs. Granger,the ring is the wrong!¡±


    Eudora shook her head.¡°It¡¯s the right one!¡±


    Only after the ceremony waspleted, did she stand up and look at the crowd with a smile.¡°I hereby announce that from now on, I will protect Amos and our child well. I will definitely not allow him to suffer any more harm!¡±


    Everyone was confused. This announcement should¡¯ve been made by Amos, right?


    Clint looked at Amos with confusion. ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Amos smiled and agreed, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for me!¡±


    Everybody gave up and said, ¡°As long as you guys are happy.¡±


    ¡­


    The proposal that Eudora had cared about so much, was finallypleted,and the real wedding was about to begin. Gordon took Eudora¡¯s hand and ced it onto Amos¡¯ hand.


    Not only that, when Eudora entered the wedding hall, she discovered that the flower girl and page boy were actually Juju and Sugar Bun.


    Juju was wearing a white fairy dress while Sugar Bun was wearing a tailored suit. The two cute little children looked just like Romeo and Juliet.


    Sugar Bun was smiling very brightly when he saw Eudora. He seemed very excitedand he chattered non-stop as he looked at Eudora.


    Eudora looked at the two little children and the tall man beside her. Her heart had finally settled down.


    After going round and round, she had finally came to this point.


    She was satisfied.


    At this moment, Eudora and her family were happy and harmonious on the stage, but she didn¡¯t know thatsomeone was looking at them with cold eyesin the audience.


    The person¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as they hid in the crowd.


    ¡­


    The wedding drained their energypletely.Eudora was so tired that she was going to faint.


    Since Amos was now the head of the Granger family, the wedding house was set in the old Granger manor.


    However, when she went back and looked at the antique buildings, Eudora always felt that it was not as good as the house in Clearwater Bay where they used to live.


    Home was supposed to be a ce for the whole family to spend their time in.There were already memories made there, so it couldn¡¯tpare to anywhere else.


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± Eudora told herself quietly.


    This ce would be the ce for her to go through the ups and downs for the rest of her life. No matter what, she had to ept it.


    At this moment, the door was opened and Amos approached her.


    Tonight¡­ would be the night of their wedding!


    Although they had been a couple for a long time, it was different that day, and for some reason, they felt different. They put on the matching pajamas that had been prepared by the Granger family¡¯s traditions.


    Both of them looked equally stunning,plimenting each other.


    Eudora felt that her heart thumping as Amos walked towards her.


    His deep voice rang in her ears, ¡°Everyone else in the house is asleep. Let¡¯s hurry¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was a little hot.¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we rush? Haven¡¯t you always wanted it?¡±


    Eudora replied in confusion, ¡°When did I want it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Amos questioned with a smile.


    Eudora blushed and closed her eyes obediently. However, what she had imagined did note. Instead, she felt Amos pulling her up.


    ¡°The car is ready. Wesley is waiting outside with the children. Let¡¯s go back to Clearwater Bay now.¡±


    Eudora was shocked, ¡°Huh???¡±

 Chapter 684 A Good Sleep

    Eudora and Amos reached Clearwater Bay half an hourter.


    Just like the Grangers¡¯ old mansion, their house in Clearwater Bay was also decorated with new furniture. They were all cleaned and polished carefully, especially the ones Eudora had chosen before.


    The whole room seemed to be filled with warmth. This was the bridal chamber that she wanted!


    Eudora looked around with joy, and the two little children followed behind,ughing happily.


    Amos knew that they would like it here, thus he said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back to the old mansion, we could all just live here. I¡¯ll arrange for people to take care of the house there!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora kissed Amos¡¯ cheek without hesitation, and her eyes were narrowed into crescents from smiling.


    Wesley, who had been standing aside,decided to walk away to grant them some privacy.


    Juju immediately covered her brother¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯re doing the shy thing!¡±


    That caught Eudora off guard.


    Amos squatted down and exined to Juju carefully.


    ¡°This is not being shy. This is the expression of Mommy¡¯s love for Daddy.¡±


    Eudora covered her face. How could they say such a shameful thing?


    However, Amos didn¡¯t intend to stop at all. ¡°Juju, if you love Sugar Bun, you could kiss his cheek too! Daddy loves Juju, so I could also kiss you on the cheek.¡±


    Juju nodded, but she didn¡¯t fully understand. She tiptoed and kissed Amos¡¯ cheek.


    ¡°Is that so? Daddy?¡±


    Amos nodded.¡°Juju, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    He then got up and nted a kiss on Eudora¡¯s cheek.¡°Daddy also loves Mommy.¡±


    Eudora felt embarrassed.


    She then held Amos¡¯ hand and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about this topic all the time, do you?¡±


    Amos replied bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s not something we should shy away! It is very important. It will have a great impact on our family and our parent-child rtionship in the future!¡±


    Eudora immediately felt a little guilty. She had not been a good mother. On the other hand, Amos had been ying the role of a father much better than she had.


    She needed to put more effort into bing a better mother.


    Amos held her hand and smiled sheepishly.¡°That way, you wouldn¡¯thave to avoid kissing me when we are at home once they understand it!¡±


    Eudora was baffled.


    What a great excuse, huh, Mr. Granger? Did he forget that Wesley was still there? Was he going to ignore his presence?


    To alleviate the awkwardness, Eudora quickly found an excuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long day.Let me make you guys supper!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Juju smiled and pped her hands.¡°I like eating Mommy¡¯s supper the most!¡±


    Sugar Bun grinned as well. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, he had to join in the fun.


    ¡­


    In the kitchen, Eudora listened to theughter of the father and childrening from the living room from time to time,and her heart was at peace.


    Wesley then came in and reached out to take the food from Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, let me help you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Eudora shook her head.¡°Thank you for taking care of Juju and Sugar Bun for me all this time. No words could express my gratitude.¡±


    Wesley paused, and a sense of warmth shed across his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, Mrs. Granger.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°You were supposed to protect Amos. It¡¯s really hard for a man to take care of children. Now that I¡¯m back, you can rx a little in the future. You should go to the living room and wait for me. I¡¯ve prepared your supper too.¡±


    Wesley beamed and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As he was about to turn around and leave, he seemed to have thought of something and turned back to look at Eudora.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora was surprised by his question.¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you were taken away by Fabian.Were you hurt?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    Wesley breathed a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Eudora nodded and waited until Wesley left before she started washing the vegetables.


    She then took out the pumpkin soup that she had prepared.She did not make much because it was supper. The amount she prepared was just enough to fill up their stomachs.


    The two children were tired after the meal and they soon fell asleep.


    Amos tucked them into bed whileEudora headed for the kitchen. She was about to start cleaning up when she saw Wesley already washing the dishes.


    ¡°Put it there, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Eudora quickly said.


    Wesley shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay,I¡¯m already done! Juju and Sugar Bun are both asleep.You should go to bed early!¡±


    He wiped his hands and strode out of the kitchenwithout waiting for Eudora¡¯s reply.


    Looking at his back, Eudora remembered the first time they met. At that time, Wesley couldn¡¯t even tolerate the sight of her.


    Who would have thought that he had changed so much since then? It was a good thing.


    All of a sudden, shewas embraced by Amos¡¯ strong arms, his masculine scent wafting into her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally our turn.¡±


    Eudora smiled at him.¡°We¡­¡±


    His lips had fallen onto her white and tender neck before she could even finish her sentence. His kiss was so gentle, as though he was tending to a piece of precious jewelry, cautious and tender.


    His warm breath spread through her ear, causing her to tremble.


    Unable to resist the temptation, Eudora reciprocated the kiss passionately.


    Their fingers intertwined, and Eudora couldn¡¯t help but notice the huge diamond ring on Amos¡¯ finger. She pulled back and burst intoughter.


    ¡°I must be out of my mind when I proposed to you at that time. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still wearing the ring right now!¡±


    However, Amos merely shrugged, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡±


    Eudora chuckled.¡°It is very pretty, your fingers are even more delicate and fairer than a girl¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Amos lowered his voice, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not manly enough?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡±


    He had already picked her up, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll get to see just how manly I amter!¡±


    Eudora covered her face and knew that she was going to be in deep trouble.


    It was a passionate night. Amos was like a beast, going round after round. He couldn¡¯t seem to take his hands off Eudora, holding her in his arms and whispering in her ears,


    ¡°Hey, Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    Eudora was so tired that her eyelids were twitching, and she mumbled, ¡°Mm.¡±


    However, Amos was not in the least tired and he continued saying, ¡°Hey, Mrs. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard you!¡± Eudora opened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger¡­¡± Amos called out again.


    Eudora turned over and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Yes? Mr. Granger, Mr. Granger, Mr. Granger, Mr. Granger.¡±


    All of a sudden, she could feel something poking her from beneath the sheets. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly turned around to run.


    However, sure enough, the man pulled her back swiftly and pressed her under.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, I love you.¡±


    Eudora wailed, ¡°Okay, I know that.Could you please let me sleep now?¡±

 Chapter 685 I Will Take Care Of You

    Eudora slept soundly till the next day, the sun outside the window already shining the top of her head when she woke up.


    She opened her eyes,and her body was still sore.


    She yawned and was about to get out of bed when she heard footstepsing to her. A cute little boy was looking up at her with a grin.


    ¡°Da da da¡­¡±


    It was Sugar Bun.


    Eudora reached out and carried Sugar Bun into her arms, but she identally pulled on her aching waist, causing her to grimace in pain.


    She swore she wouldn¡¯t allow Amos near her for the next three days!


    Amos, who was reading a magazine downstairs, could not help but feel a chill on his back. Oh¡­ Mrs. Granger must be scolding him behind his back, huh.


    Who else would dare to do this apart from her?


    Amos wasn¡¯t lying. There were still the Nn family and the Holt Family fighting against him in the past. Now that the both of them were gone, the entire ce belonged to his family.


    Moreover, there was still TEM Company. Who could be a match for the two if they were to team up together?


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what Amos was thinking about, torturing her for the whole night. She lowered her head and kissed her son. He really did look like her. People believed that sons used to be the lovers of their mothers in their previous lives. Now, she was convinced of that saying.


    At this moment,Juju entered the room.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, did you forget that Daddy said Mommy is not feeling well?¡±


    And whose fault was that?!


    Juju asked again, ¡°Mommy, are you awake? Are you feeling better now?¡±


    She caressed Eudora¡¯s forehead with her small fair hand, and a smile quickly appeared on her face.¡°It looks like you are feeling much better now!¡±


    Eudora stretched out her hand and rubbed it on Juju¡¯s round cheek.¡°Yes, I feel good! Let¡¯s go, you must be hungry, right? I¡¯ll make something delicious for you!¡±


    They all got up from the bed and made their way downstairs. Amos heard the noise and turned back to look at Eudora.


    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a few ces for the honeymoon. Which one do you prefer?¡± Eudora refused to talk to him.She knew that men would usually take one¡¯s kindness for granted if they were treated too well.


    Amos was confused by her actions.


    When Eudora entered the kitchen, Juju said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re doomed. Mommy is angry with you! Hurry up andfort her.¡±


    Coincidentally, Charlie and Harley came into the house.


    Fabian¡¯s secret was exposed after Charlie was hurt, and thankfully, the antidote to his injury had been found in the midst of it all.


    Coupled with Doctor Leon¡¯s treatment, Charlie was finally back on his feet, ready to report for duty.


    As soon as they entered the door, they heard Juju¡¯s words.


    Harley immediately gloated, ¡°Oh, I guess Eudora is the head of the family at home.I feel like my rtionship with Thea is the best.¡±


    Charlie had always been very protective of Amos. He immediately came to Amos¡¯ defense.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, Mr. Granger is the true leader of the family. This child is just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Harley smirked.¡°Really?¡±


    Charlie wavered a little as he replied, ¡°Ah¡­ of course!¡±


    He saw Amos standing up without hesitation and walking towards the kitchen.


    Looking at his confident stride, it seemed as though he was about to do something great and honorable.


    Charlie breathed a sigh of relief.The macho and tough guy was finally back!


    ¡°Mr. Granger must have gone to educate his wife. After all, she shouldn¡¯t have spoken so harshly to her husband in front of the children¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment.


    They could hear Amos apologizing to Eudora in the kitchen. ¡°Honey, I was wrong.¡±


    Charlie was astonished.


    Harleyughed proudly and shouted, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The kitchen quieted down all of a sudden.


    Harley walked over quickly and wanted to see Amos¡¯ rare apologetic look. In the next second,he came back with a surprised look on his face.


    Charlie was shocked. Could it be that Mr. Granger had knelt to the ground and apologized to his wife?


    He quickly went over to look,the corner of his mouth twitching. Amos, who was apologizing just now,was now standing at the kitchen counter in a very manly way. Behind him was Eudora, who looked like a little obedient wife, massaging his shoulders.


    ¡°My dear, how do you feel?¡±


    Amos was also confused.¡°Oh, not bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Turning around, Eudora looked at Harley, but the tone of her voice hadn¡¯t changed yet.¡°Ah, you¡¯re here!Have you had lunch yet? I¡¯ll make more, and you could eat with us.¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Eudora, could you not talk to me in this tone? I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes and replied rudely, ¡°Do you want some lunch or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    How could he reject that offer?After all, she was holding a knife in her hand!


    ¡°Charlie, why don¡¯t you stay? Alright, all of you, go to the living room and wait for me. Lunch will be ready soon.¡±


    Charlie and Harley obeyed her order.


    Eudora¡¯s face immediately fell after the two left, and she snorted at Amos, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I have forgiven you. In front of outsiders, you are my husband, and I will show you mercy. However, the problems involving principles cannot be tolerated. You must sleep in the study room for the next three days!¡±


    Amos negotiated, ¡°¡­ Just one day please?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡­


    Charlie reported for duty once he waspletely recovered. He apologized to Eudora,who then said that it was all in the past.


    Amos had gathered a lot of information for the honeymoon, but in the end, Eudora still felt that it would be best to spend their peaceful days at home for the moment.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t need to go on a honeymoon.


    Furthermore, by doing so, they would have more time to apany the children.


    Eudora had specially nned a schedule and divided it into five sessions to spend time with the children.


    A person¡¯s mind would be the most alert in the morning,so the children were arranged to study in the morning.Together, they would read books and newspapers. They would have a break in the afternoon by ying some games and exercising. In the evening,they would watch TV and have a story-telling time with the children.


    Eudora tried hard to make up for the time lost with her children.


    Particrly for Sugar Bun, who hadnever been with Eudora ever since he was born. Although they were mother and son,there was still a slight distance between them both.


    For several times,he would only ask for his father when he was met with difficulties. His mother seldom came into the picture.


    Eudora was very dejected.


    However, she knew that things like this couldn¡¯t be rushed. One person would only rely on another after spending more time together, and they had to cultivate that feeling one step at a time.


    They had a long way ahead of themand Eudora believed that there would be a day when Sugar Bun would fully ept her as his mother.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Half a month had passed just like that.


    After the honeymoon, Amos began to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, and Eudora got busy as well.


    She had sold all of the Holt Family¡¯s assets away, but she had promised Samuel and Leslie that she would start over in Rosaville City.


    In addition to the sessful establishment of the milkshake franchise before this, Eudora was also preparing to enter the real estate industry again.


    Therefore, apart from the time she spent with the children every day, Eudora put all her attention and energy into the construction of thepany.


    For several times, Amos felt distressed when he saw just how tired she was.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush into the real estate industry. Don¡¯t over-exhaust yourself!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. We¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life. How could I stop making more money now?¡±


    Amos was astounded.It seemed that she took her words that she had said during her proposal seriously.

 Chapter 686 Conspiracy

    Amos reached out and took Eudora into his arms.¡°Do you really want to take care of me forever?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora replied.¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly repay whatever you¡¯ve done for me in the past.The only thing I can do is to work hard for the rest of my life, and not let you and the children suffer¡­¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you repay me with your body?¡±


    Eudora fell speechless. Amos then carried her up and walked towards the big bed.


    The two of them spent the whole night together.


    ¡­


    The next day,Eudora was already getting changed next to the bedbefore Amos got up.


    She had an appointment with Leslie and others that day to visit the office building. She checked the location and found that it was not bad.


    She just didn¡¯t know if it was suitable.


    The moment Amos opened his eyes, he saw Eudora mumbling to herself as she buttoned up her blouse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    Eudora lowered her head and looked into the man¡¯s bright eyes. She was startled for a moment before realizing that she was changing her clothes by the bed.


    She subconsciously covered the important parts of her body and red at Amos, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡±


    Amosughed.¡°Your figure is still very good.¡±


    He was telling the truth. Although Eudora had given birth to two children, she still maintained a good figure all this time. Moreover, she had inherited her mother¡¯s genes.Her skin was still as perfect as ever, and she did not have any excess fat.


    Feeling her face warming up, Eudora scolded him, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Amos then pulled her over. ¡°You¡¯ve already called me a pervert.I guess I should act the part, right?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She pushed him away and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete.President Granger, please stay at home and apany the children. I¡¯ll be back soon to take you guys out to y.¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    Why were those words so strange? It seemed as though he was the wife in the rtionship.


    Nheless, it felt pretty good. Forget it, he was fine with anything as long as she was happy.


    Amos finally let go of herafter leaving a kiss on her lips¡­


    ¡­


    Leslie was already waiting outside when Eudora made her way out of the house. The car was parked outside, and he was standing there tensely.


    When Eudora walked towards him, he stretched out his neck and looked behind her.


    However, he didn¡¯t see Amos¡­


    Eudora knew what he was thinking about. Although Leslie seemed loud and burly, he was actually very kind. Otherwise, Tyler would not have thought of him so highly.


    He felt apologetic towards Amos, but thetter did not seem to give him the chance to solve the problem. It was making Leslie anxious.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eudora smiled at him and said, ¡°Uncle rke, let things take their course. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Leslie nodded.¡°I understand, Miss Eudora.Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The building that Leslie and Samuel had bought was not far from Valiant East. It was also one of thendmarks in Rosaville City.


    Leslie had rented three floors in the building, which would help kickstart their future operations.


    Eudora was quite satisfied after taking a good look around.


    The location was good and theyout was not bad as well. A good beginning represents half the sess. Eudora felt that this was a good beginning.


    After making the final decision, Eudora called Leslie and said, ¡°Since we are free today, let¡¯s make an appointment with thendlord. Let¡¯s sign the contract today!¡±


    Leslie was also eager to start things. He then immediately called thendlord.


    After a while, Leslie¡¯s happiness diminished. ¡°They said that they are not in Country C for the time being. They want us to wait another half a month.¡±


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Who was the person we contacted previously then?¡±


    ¡°The person we contacted before imed that he¡¯s just in possession of the key. The rental business isn¡¯t up to him.¡±


    ¡°But half a month¡­¡± Eudora pursed her lips.¡°We have already decided on ourunch date, and many other arrangements have been done as well. It was all supposed to start in two weeks, yes?¡±


    ¡°That is right.¡±


    They had originally nned to clean up the ce first before moving in. They calcted that everything would be in order in half a month.


    If they were unable to get their business venue settled, then everything else would be stuck.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s keep this ce in mind, and at the same time, we could look for other suitable ces.¡±


    At the very least, they would still have a backup n if there were any changes after half a month.


    Leslie nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora was a little upset because she could not finalize her work in the morning.However, she saw a water park had just opened near Clearwater Bay while she was making her way home. Thinking of taking her children to y there, Eudora¡¯s mood instantly brightened up.


    With this in mind, she made a phone call.


    She could hear the sound of children sobbingwhen the call was connected. Eudora was shocked.Thest time Juju had cried so badly was when she had fallen ill.


    She wanted nothing more than to put on a pair of wings and fly back home immediately. Eudora asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Amos? Hubby?¡±


    Juju¡¯s voice, which was mixed with sobs, thencame from the other end.


    ¡°I am not your husband, I am your baby. Your husband beat me up¡­¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Did Amos beat you?¡±


    How could that be possible? Amos had always doted on his two children the most!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Juju. Mommy will get back soon!¡± Eudora asked the driver to speed up as sheforted the child.


    ¡­


    At the same time,in the Granger vi.


    Juju wiped the tears on her face and looked at his sad brother after hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. Mommy will be back soon.¡±


    Sugar Bun pursed his lips and he was about to cry again. Juju reached out and hugged him.¡°I told you that Mommy will be back soon. I know that you miss Mommy! But Mommy needs to work. I could only use this method once. I¡¯ll have toe up with another excuse next time!¡±


    At this moment, she saw Amos making a phone call from outside. Juju immediately went forward and hugged his thigh.


    ¡°Daddy, am I your baby?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Juju.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His daughter was sometimes more mischievous than her mother. Amos knew her well, and it was always suspicious when she started acting coquettishly.


    However, he did not expose her. Instead, he shook his head ruthlessly. ¡°No!¡±


    Juju looked at him incredulously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what the book says! Daddy, you¡¯re not ying by the rules!¡±


    Amos then added, ¡°Your mother is my baby.¡±


    Juju was dejected.


    ¡°But, what were you going to tell me earlier?¡±


    Juju shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Even if I¡¯m not your baby, would you forgive me if I make a mistake?¡±


    Amos nodded his head hesitantly, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Juju immediately smiled happily, ¡°Thank you, Daddy, I love you.¡±


    For some reason, he could sense trouble brewing.


    Was it all in his head?

 Chapter 687 Little Brother Missed Mommy

    At this moment, Eudora¡¯s hurried footsteps could be hearding from outside the door.


    Juju¡¯s entire body stiffened. She immediately turned around and said, ¡°Daddy, your baby is back¡­¡±


    She immediately turned back andhugged her brother, and they began to y games in the living room.


    Amos could tell that something was off.


    However,he didn¡¯t think too much about Juju¡¯s unusual actionsnow that Eudora was back.


    He missed her even though she had only been away for a few hours.


    He walked out quickly and looked at Eudora with a smile after tidying up his clothes in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The next moment, Eudora had already grabbed onto his arm. ¡°Amos, how could you treat the children like that?¡±


    Amos was very baffled.


    How was he treating the children?


    His brain worked fast. After Eudora left in the morning, he had prepared breakfast for the children,helped them dress up, and then apanied them to read. Now, they were ying games.


    Oh, that was right.


    He went out to make a phone call in the afternoon and was on the phone for half an hour.


    Amos closed his eyes.¡°It¡¯s probably something about the phone call¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew it! Children are naughty at times,so we should teach them patiently and reason with them, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    Amos nodded.¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You used to love them very much. Why are you doing this now?¡±


    Amos frowned. It was just a phone call. Was it that serious?


    ¡°If such a thing happens again next time, I won¡¯t forgive you! You¡¯vemitted domestic violence! You are not allowed to do this again!¡±


    Amos was bewildered by her statement.


    He knew he needed to exin himself. ¡°Since when did I do that?¡±


    After a slight pause, he added with a smile, ¡°The actions on the bed don¡¯t count!¡±


    Eudora was furious.


    ¡°You! How dare you talk about this now?!I¡¯ve just received a call from Juju, saying that you were hitting her. She was crying so bitterly, how could you do that?¡±


    Amos recalled how Juju had hugged his thigh, and their conversation earlier,and he finally understood.


    ¡°Juju!¡± He shouted.


    The two little kids were eavesdropping behind the door.¡°Sugar Bun,this seems bad.¡±


    Sugar Bun seemed oblivious of the situation and he started giggling.


    Juju covered his mouthhurriedlyand picked him up.¡°The opponents seem to be irritated. We¡¯ve been discovered. Let¡¯s hide!¡±


    Amos had already stepped forward and grabbed onto Juju. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Juju covered her mouth and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything even if I were to be beaten to death.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°And yet you said that you didn¡¯t hit her!¡±


    Amos was perplexed.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t hit her!¡±


    All of a sudden,Eudora heard a line from the show that was ying on the TV.¡°I won¡¯t say anything even if you beat me to death!¡±


    Eudora was mystified by the actor¡¯s line in the movie.


    Upon closer inspection, Juju and Sugar Bun were both wearing a hat. Was this a cosy?


    Eudora frowned. ¡°Juju, why did you lie?¡±


    Juju pursed her lips.¡°I¡¯m ying a game with Sugar Bun. He misses you, Mommy!¡±


    She then lowered her head dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. All of her anger immediately dissipated because of Juju¡¯s words.


    She held both Juju and Sugar Bun in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one in the wrong.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been there when the children were growing up. It was not unusual if they didn¡¯t feel bonded with her, resulting in such a scene.


    Fortunately, Sugar Bun was still young, and he still needed his mother. If he had been a little older, it would have been toote for Eudora to feel regretful.


    Eudoraposed herself and recalled the water park that she passed by when she was on her way home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will take you out to y today. Juju, put on your swimwear and get your younger brother¡¯s clothes ready immediately¡­¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes immediately lit up,¡°Okay!¡±


    After Juju left, Eudora looked at Amos, who had been standing there silently. She then walked over and took the initiative to put her arms around his waist.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mister, I would like to invite you to the water park with me. Would you like toe?¡±


    Amos smiled and replied, ¡°Am I allowed to say no?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Eudoraughed.¡°I saw a lot of handsome men with amazing abswhen I passed by the street just now. There will always be one who would suit me, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Amos said in a deep voice, ¡°It looks like we should switch on the light at night so that you could have a good look at these muscles.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡­


    It was summer, and the water park was very crowded.


    Eudora, Amos, and the two kids immediately drew attention to them the moment they entered the park.


    ¡°The man is handsome, the woman is pretty, and there are two cute kids. They are all wearing matching swimsuits. How adorable!¡±


    Amos could sense that some of the men were scrutinizing Eudora¡¯s body. He moved closer to her instinctively and blocked their view.


    It seemed that they would need to clear out the crowd the next time they came here.


    Eudora¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Hubby, this way.¡±


    Amos paused. This was probably the first time Eudora had referred to him as her husband in front of so many people.


    Looking at the smile on her face, with the eyes of the people around her, Amos suddenly realized that maybe it was not that bad for them to be in public like this.


    Otherwise, how else could he show off that he had such a good wife and lovely children?


    However, the next second, he caught a glimpse of Eudora¡¯s white and slim waist.Amos frowned.


    Uhm¡­


    She ought to change into a one-piece!


    He then walked over and gave Clint a call.


    ¡°Get me a one-piece swimsuit and send it to the water park immediately!¡±


    A momentter, Eudora changed into the one-piece that was brought over by Clint. It looked extremely old-fashioned.


    However,her voluptuous curves were entuatedafter putting on the one-piece.For some reason, it was more attractive than the one just now.


    Amos was baffled.


    However, Eudora, on the other hand, did not seem to sense the man¡¯s exasperation at all.She was eager to jump into the pool after changing her swimwear.


    Amos reached out and took her into his arms.


    ¡°I really want to hide you away.¡±


    However, his efforts proved futile.


    Eudora was so energetic. If he hid her,she would probably be bored to death.He didn¡¯t want to do that to her.


    Forget it. At the end of the day, he was not going to let his selfishness and jealousy stop Eudora from having fun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go y a game.¡±


    Eudora nodded and followed Amos. Suddenly, she tiptoed and whispered to his ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I like.¡±


    Amos paused. The soft spot in his heart warmed up at once.


    It turned out that she knew all about it.


    ¡­


    The two children were so excited that they spent the whole morning ying together. Finally, they swam in the water for a while.


    Eudora was supervising Juju and Sugar Bun when all of a sudden, Sugar Bun began to cry loudly.


    Eudora got a fright and hurriedly hugged him.


    However, Sugar Bunstruggled desperately in the water,and the float on his feet scratched Eudora¡¯s leg. The wound was further irritated by the water in the pool, andshe felt a stinging pain.

 Chapter 688 Rejection

    Juju had always been easy to get along with. She had always been an obedient and considerate child.


    Eudora had never dealt with this kind of situation and she didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. She just wanted to quickly bring Sugar Bun out from the waterand check on him.


    However, the more she tried to do that, the more he struggled.


    In the end, Eudora didn¡¯t dare to carry him anymore, but Sugar Bun was still crying.


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened and tears welled up in her eyes. She hoped that Amos and Juju woulde back soon.


    A middle-aged woman next to her seemed to have noticed the situation and she quickly swam over¡­


    ¡°Could it be that something in the swimming pool has entangled around the little fellow¡¯s leg? Don¡¯t panic, the child is very scared now. He would onlybe even more frightened if you panic!¡±


    Eudora nodded and she immediately dived into the water to have a look.


    Sure enough, she saw a tassel entangling Sugar Bun¡¯s leg. It probably came off from someone else¡¯s swimsuit and sank into the pool.


    She quickly undid the knot,butSugar Bun was still struggling hard.The harder he kicked,the tighter the knot became. Eudora was afraid that the tassel would hurt him, and she grew even more anxious.


    Luckily, the woman helped to calm him down, hence Euodra eventually pulled the tassel off.


    However, Sugar Bun was terrifiedand he immediately turned away from Eudora. He didn¡¯t allow her to touch him.


    Amos and Juju came back shortly after and noticed that Sugar Bunwas crying loudly.Eudora was in tears as she tried tofort him.


    Amos immediately rushed over.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Her tears rolled down her cheeks as she called out for Amos.


    ¡°A tassel got onto Sugar Bun¡¯s leg, and he was frightened. Now, he refuses to let me hug him¡­¡±


    Amos nodded and quicklyforted Eudora.¡°Hey hey, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take a look at it.¡±


    He then turned around and startedforting his son.


    ¡°Daddy is here¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The pitiful little boy, who had been crying,opened his eyes and nced at Amos. He immediately reached out and hugged Amos.


    Eudora felt her heart sinking.As a mother, she had failed her children.


    Amos patted Sugar Bun¡¯s back as he turned to hold Eudora¡¯s hand.¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Eudora noticed the bruises on Sugar Bun¡¯s leg when they reached the lounge.


    He usually wore an anklet, but that had never bothered him. However, because of the tassel in the pool, Sugar Bun had identally scratched himself when he was struggling.


    The wounds on his fair and tender skin were conspicuous.Eudora felt as though a knife had cut into her heart.


    She burst into tears, ¡°Sugar Bun, it must¡¯ve hurt so much¡­¡±


    It was no wonder he cried so much just now.


    Amos patted her back andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is a hospital nearby. Let¡¯s head over and have a doctor look at him, alright?You¡¯re injured as well.¡±


    Eudora hadn¡¯t noticed the wound on her arm at all as her full attention had been on her own son.


    Fortunately, Sugar Bun¡¯s wounds weren¡¯t serious. They were superficial wounds and the doctor quickly sanitized and bandaged them.


    The Iodophor solution that was used to treat the wound stung a little, and Sugar Bun immediately starting bawling again.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at her son. She wished that she could endure the pain for him.


    Sugar Bun was crying out loud while her heart was bleeding in pain.


    Amos sighed, ¡°It¡¯s the only way for the children to grow up. Don¡¯t fret too much, alright?¡±


    He stroked Eudora¡¯s leg,which was littered with bruises and scratches.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured too. Let¡¯s have the doctor take a look at your wounds too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora shook her head.¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos knew thatEudora was extremely worried and she chose to put her children¡¯s needs before hers. This was an unhealthy mindset.


    She would only overexert herself if she were to continue to behave this way.


    ¡°The child is ours, and we both love him. But, you are mine, and I love you too. Seeing you like this makes me very sad¡­¡±


    The pain in Amos¡¯ eyes made Eudora tear up again.


    She apologized, her voice hoarse, ¡°Did I do something wrong again? I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be!¡± Amos shook his head.¡°Come, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you. Trust me,everything would be fine once Sugar Bun¡¯s wounds are healed, alright?¡±


    Eudora nodded.¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    The day was cut short after the incident in the pool. Clint drove over and picked them up.


    Sugar Bun finally fell asleep as they made their way back home. However, he sobbed asionally in his sleep, probably affected by his traumatic experience earlier.


    Eudora looked at the tears on his eyshes and held his hands in hers.


    The kids slept through the afternoon. Eudora listened to Amos¡¯ adviceand reminded herself not to ce all of her attention on her son. Doing so would only pressure Sugar Bun more and potentially risking their already-distant rtionship.


    She took her design draft out and tried to distract herself.


    However, she couldn¡¯t think of any ideas at all. She could only perk up her ears to listen to everything that was happening next door. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. She stood up and went to the next room.


    Eudora gazed nkly at Sugar Bun¡¯s face as shey down next to him. However, the boy burst into tears againinstantly.He seemed to sense danger approaching him.


    Eudora got uphurriedly. Amos had alreadye into the room to pick Sugar Bun up.


    ¡°Eudora, I think you should give us some space. I¡¯ll soothe him¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched. As a mother, she had suddenly be the figure of danger in the hearts of her own children.


    She felt her energy draining out of her body the moment she stepped out of the door. Eudora slumpedto the ground in disappointment.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pair of small hands wrapping around her shoulders from behind. Juju¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Mommy, Sugar Bun is just too young. He is not close with you yet. Don¡¯t feel sad, okay?I¡¯ll exin everything to him clearly once he recovers!¡±


    Eudora smiled, and she reached out to hold her daughter in a tight embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault.¡±


    ¡­


    Amos stayed with Sugar Bun for the rest of the night.After the traumatic experience,Sugar Bun refused anyone else to touch him apart from Juju and Amos. He even rejected Wesley¡¯s hug.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t fall asleep that night. Fortunately, the room next door was rtively quiet, and Sugar Bun eventually stopped crying.


    Eudora woke up before daybreak the next day to make breakfast. She made the maple syrup pancakes that Juju liked as well as the strawberry waffles that Sugar Bun loved¡­


    She made herway to Sugar Bun¡¯s room upstairs once she was done.


    Eudora opened the door discreetly. She was about to peek into the room to check on Sugar Bun when she noticed the clear rejection in his eyes.


    Her heart fell. She quickly retreated and stood at the door, not daring to move.


    Taking a deep breath, Eudora forced a smile and then stretched her head out again.¡°Sugar Bun¡­¡±


    The next moment, he started crying loudly again.

 Chapter 689 Homesickness

    Eudora stood at the dining table downstairs and looked at the dishes in dismay.


    She felt that she was the worst mother on earth.


    She was too busy to attend to her childrenwhen they needed her in the past.Now, her children no longer needed her. It was probably karma.


    Cindy noticedEudora crying silently when she stepped into the kitchen.


    The once beautiful and carefree Eudora had be so unhappy because of her children.


    Cindy sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take the food and have Mr. Granger feed them to Sugar Bun? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll like them!¡±


    ¡°That way, you could cook for him in the future too!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up.¡°That¡¯s a good idea.I¡¯m sorry to trouble you then, Cindy.¡±


    Eudora was a bit flustered. She wanted to bring everything that she had prepared, but that was only so much space.


    Cindy smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger,please calm down. It takes time for Sugar Bun to get close to anyone. You two will be fine in the future, I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Eudora nodded as she watched Cindy make her way up the stairs with the food in her hands.


    A momentter, the crying in the room stopped. Eudora wanted to go upstairs and take a look, but she was afraid that Sugar Bun would cry again. She decided to suppress the urge instead.


    However, her heart was still filled with worry. She stood there in a daze for the entire morning.


    Sugar Bun became less moody after having breakfast, so Amos took him to y on the swings in the garden.


    Eudoraposed herselfand put on a gardener¡¯s outfit. She put on a big hat and peeked at them secretly from afar.


    Fortunately, Sugar Bun seemed to have gotten used to her usual appearance, so he didn¡¯t notice her at all.


    He eventually got ustomed to the gardener¡¯s presence as time passed.


    It was just that¡­


    The flowers seemed to be over-pruned, no?It waspletely different from what he had seen in the past!


    That really got him, and he startedughing happily.


    Looking from far away, Eudora smiled as she thought that he was having a good time.


    Juju turned around and saw the over-trimmed bushes,and she sighed in exasperation.


    ¡°Daddy,what should we do?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°Get someone to re-nt them. I want those that haven¡¯t been trimmed beforeso that your Mommy could do it herself!¡±


    Juju was in disbelief.


    ¡­


    They sat in the garden for the whole morning. They only went back inside when Sugar Bun started fussing for a nap.


    Eudora took the opportunity to prepare toysfor Sugar Bun to y with. She enjoyed doing it and she was not the least tired.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pair ofrge hands reaching out to hold her from behind.


    ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯ve had a long day.¡±


    Eudora paused. She turned around and buried her head in Amos¡¯ chest. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard as well! Iwas supposed to take care of all of you, yet I still neededyou to help me to clean up the mess.¡±


    Amos frowned.¡°What are you talking about? This is our home, and we are a family. It¡¯s natural for us to do this. Weren¡¯t you the one who told me that?¡±


    Eudora was relieved.He was right.


    A family should always be like this, to go through thick and thin together.


    ¡°Thank you, Amos.¡±


    Eudora suddenly had an idea.¡°I changed my clothes in the morningand Sugar Bun did not recognize me. Do you think that he would recognize me if I had worn a headgear?¡±


    Amos was amused. It was amazing that she could manage to think of so many strange ideas.


    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Eudora went to take out the wolf¡¯s mask that she had bought beforeand put on a red dress.


    She also sprayed a different perfume on herself to avoid Sugar Bun recognizing her scent.


    Eudora hid in one of the inconspicuous areas of the yard when the children were ying in the afternoon.


    If everything went as nned, her son should not be able to recognize her. However, she was a little worried.


    She was afraid to listen to the heartbreaking cry from the child.


    She had sacrificed so much to bring this child to this world, yet, this child was so afraid of her¡­


    Eudora took a deep breath. She was in a dilemma.


    ¡­


    Amos had been looking at the person wearing the red dress outside the window, waiting for her toe in. However, she didn¡¯t move for a long time, and he could guess what was on her mind.


    He knew her too well.


    She was probably very sad now.


    Amos pursed his lips and said all of a sudden,¡°Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±


    The two children looked at Amos, and Juju started giggling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game with the red wolf, shall we?¡±


    Juju was a smart kid. The moment she heard of the red wolf, she recalled the school activities that she had participated in with her mother.


    She immediately pped her hands to support him, ¡°Okay! Sugar Bun, do youremember the little grey Mommy whom you are so fond of? Could I bring her to you?¡±


    Sugar Bun still didn¡¯t know how to speak.He seemed to understand what they were talking but he still couldn¡¯t form words.


    He could only mumble in response.


    Juju stood up with a smile. She then pulled Eudora over, who had been hiding at the corner. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s time for you to go in!¡±


    Eudora held Juju¡¯s finger and took a deep breath.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that he would see through her disguise.


    The little boy looked at the scene before him seriously. He probably didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a big red wolf in real life.


    Anxiety filled Eudora¡¯s heart, and she was so scared that he would cry.


    All of a sudden, the little fellow threw away the toys in his hands and chuckled.


    Eudora almost couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she heard hisughter.


    She never knew that she would experience all kinds of emotions when she spent time with her children. At this moment, all she could feel was joy.


    It was the first time that Eudora felt that time had passed so fast after spending the whole afternoon ying with her children.


    She hoped that time would stop at that momentand that her child would not be afraid of her anymore.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, time would stop for no one.


    Sugar Bun gradually felt tired.


    Eudora took off her mask and sighed as the cheers andughter in the living room faded away.


    After tucking the children to bed, Amos came downstairs and noticed Eudora kneeling on the carpet in the y zone, staring at the mask in a daze.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat, but she did not seem to notice it at all.


    Her face was also stripped from color. Amos frowned in distress. He walked over and took her hand.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡­¡±


    She turned to him happily.¡°Amos, did you see that? He is not afraid of me anymore. I can y with him now!¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart clenched. He nodded so as to not disappoint her.


    ¡°Yes, my Eudora, you are amazing.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not amazing at all, but I¡¯ll work harder. I believe that Sugar Bun wille to like me one day!¡±


    Amos pulled her into his arms.


    It seemed that this woman was going to make him worry all the time.


    However, he was also very proud of her.

 Chapter 690 The Millionaire

    He was so proud of her. No matter what happened, she could always pluck up the courage to start over again.


    How could he not love a woman like her?


    Eudora pushed him away and started to gather the toys. She then looked at him with bright eyes.


    ¡°Shall we go shopping?¡±


    Amos nced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost 11 p. m.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. We should rest.We¡¯ll go tomorrow morning, alright?¡±


    ¡°No, we have to go now. Sugar Bun will already be awake when we get up tomorrow morning. By then, we won¡¯t have time to go out.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Amos nodded.


    He would do everything for her as long as she was happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes then!¡± Eudora then made her way upstairs in a haste.


    Amos gave Clint a call.


    Meanwhile, Clint was enjoying a romantic night at home.It was the first time Anya hade over to his houseafter dating for more than half a year.


    It was already 11 p. m.Clint had opened a red wine bottle, and they were leaning against each other as they watched the moon from the window.


    After half a bottle of wine, Anya seemed to be even more charming than ever.Clint cleared his throat as he slowly approached her.


    Just as he was about to seed with his first kiss,his cell phone started ringing, interrupting the wonderful moment.


    Clint frowned. He ignored it at first.However, his work ethic got the best of him, and he pulled away.


    He then stood up as if nothing had happened and went over to pick up the call.


    ¡°President Granger.¡±


    His face was calm but his heart was thumping. He was smiling yet cursing in his heart at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go shopping with Eudora¡­¡±


    Clint fell silent.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go ahead then!¡±


    Was there a need for Amos to call him just because he wanted to go shopping?


    ¡°But it¡¯s already 11 p. m.!¡± Amos remarked.


    Clint then realized that the shopping malls were almost closed at this time. However, why did they have to go shopping in the middle of the night?


    Nheless, he couldment in his heart. Clint would never dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±


    As a professional assistant, he had to offer services that ordinary people could not put forward. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived serving an erratic boss like Amos for so many years.


    Amos expressed his satisfaction and then said, ¡°Does Anyawant toe shopping too? Ask her toe with us! I¡¯ll ask Eudora to pay for her.¡±


    Clint fell silent.


    ¡°How¡­ how did you know¡­that Anya was here?¡±


    Amos smirked. ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡±


    It was only right for him as apetent employer to be aware of his employees¡¯ whereabouts.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the employees in Rosaville City¡¯srgest shopping mall received a call from their boss.


    ¡°Come to work within half an hour, immediately!¡±


    The employees startedining, but they didn¡¯t dare to refuse.


    Meanwhile, on the road leading to the mall,Eudora looked out of the window in boredom. Unexpectedly, she found that there were many vehicles driving past her.


    There were motorcycles, electric cars, and even sedans¡­


    Why were there so many people on the streets in the middle of the night?


    Eudora looked at Amos suspiciously.¡°What day is it today? Why are they alling out to have fun in the middle of the night?¡±


    Amos shook his head.¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s too hot during the day.¡±


    Clint, who was in the car with them, chuckled wryly.What kind of logic was that? Itwas obviously Amos who had asked them to report for work at this hour.


    A gust of wind blew over, and conversations from the street could be heard.


    ¡°Have you also received a call? Are you going to work now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you too, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a crazy boss. How could hemand people to go to work at midnight?Although the sry is three timespared to the usual sry, I¡¯m still dissatisfied!¡±


    ¡°Right? He¡¯s totally insane!¡±


    Clint almost burst outughing, and he quickly covered his mouth.


    Amos red at him coldly, his gaze like the sharp des of a knife.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°That¡¯s quite insane though, isn¡¯t he? How could he ask his staff to go to work in the middle of the night? If I were an employee of thispany, I would also curse him.¡±


    Amos was baffled.


    Clint couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore.


    Thements from Eudora were the most deadly, not to mention, on point!


    At this moment,Eudora suddenly came to her senses.¡°Oh¡­ the shopping mall is probably closed at this hour, right? I forgot about that!¡±


    ¡°No, they are open!¡± Amos replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Eudora didn¡¯t understand. She vaguely recalled that the shopping mall would already be closed at this time! She had been so focused on going shopping earlier that she forgot about this fact.


    Clint couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Because they have a crazy boss!¡±


    Amos looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Clint¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Clint answered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Clint immediately fell silent.


    When they arrived at the mall, Eudora noticed that the lights in the mall were switched on. She was astounded. ¡°The infrastructure in Rosaville City is getting better and better. Unexpectedly, the mall is still operating at this hour. It must be because of the increasing purchasing power of the citizens!¡±


    Amos nodded.


    Clint fell speechless.¡°As long as you guys are happy,¡± he thought to himself.


    However,everyone looked at them with hostilityas soon as they entered.


    Clint could sense that they were in a bad moodand that they must be thinking, ¡°Well, let me see which idiot wants to shop in the middle of the night.¡±


    However, he was dead wrong.


    Amos threw a card over to Clint.


    ¡°Make a transaction in every store in the mall!¡±


    Clint waspletely shocked.


    Amos was willing to pay such a sum to keep those people¡¯s lips shut.


    The nwas indeed effective. Those who had sessfully made a transactionwere all smilesand their service was great as well.


    It was just that¡­


    Clint looked at the items that Eudora had bought in confusion.Cute Goat suit? Pretty Girl suit? Fairy suit?¡±


    What were these?


    A thought shed across Clint¡¯s mind, and he finally understood.


    It was no wonder they wanted to shop in the middle of the night. Were they trying to have a uniform cosy?


    Ah, it seemed that President Granger really knew how to enjoy himself.


    However¡­


    At this moment,Eudora picked up another bald man¡¯s outfit.Clint looked at her in disbelief.


    However, Amos was still smiling with satisfaction, and he even reached out to stroke the fake beard that was stuck to Eudora¡¯s lips.


    Clint was caught off guard.


    ¡­


    The next day, strange news spread throughout Rosaville City.


    A millionaire had forced the shopping mall to operate in the middle of the night. He spent a million dors and bought all kinds of sexy suits for his wife.


    Everyone was filled with envy.


    These rich people really knew how to enjoy themselves!


    Everyone wished they could join in the fun too.


    Harleyimmediately thought of Amos when he heard the news.However, on second thought, he wouldn¡¯t do such a strange thing, would he?


    Harley went over to Clearwater Bay early in the morning with Thea to verify his suspicions.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a beautiful girl standing at the door¡­


    Strictly speaking, it was a beautifuldy, dressed up in a cosy uniform, standing at the door.

 Chapter 691 Dying Without Regrets

    Harley¡¯s jaw fell. What the f*ck!


    He never thought that Amos would do such a strange thing. It would have been fine if they had worn that secretly in their bedroom, but they were wearing it in front of him and Thea now!


    Harley buried his face in his hands and tried to gesture to Thea to leave, but Thea had already run towards Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, your clothes are so pretty!¡±


    It seemed that there was indeed such a thing as pregnancy brain.


    ¡°Where did you buy it? I want to buy one too!¡±


    Harley was astonished.


    He went overhurriedlyand suggested, ¡°One wouldn¡¯t be enough, would it? You could buy more if you want!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s ask Tina to join us too. The three of us will wear this to go shopping in the future. It will look so good¡­¡±


    Harley covered Thea¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Oh dear, how could you go shopping in this?¡±


    Eudora looked at Harley in confusion and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go shopping in it? It¡¯s just a cosy suit!¡±


    Was it a cosy suit?


    Harley looked at it carefully, and it seemed to be true!


    Were they not the kind of ¡®sexy suit¡¯ that the rumors were talking about? What exactly did Amos do then?


    At this moment, Sugar Bun¡¯s voice could be heardfrom inside the room.


    He was already awake.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora quickly picked up a small mask and put it on, then she anxiously asked Thea to adjust it for her.


    ¡°How is it? Have you positioned it properly? You couldn¡¯t tell that it¡¯s me, right?¡±


    Thea shook her head and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want others to know that it¡¯s you?¡±


    Eudora had already turned around and ran into the room with a fairy wand in her hand.


    The sound of Eudora¡¯s casting a spell for transformation could be heard.


    Thea and Harley were in shock.


    Harley didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Since when has Amos be so hardcore? How could he do that to a beautiful girl?¡±


    Thea punched him in the arm.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Eudora is obviously doing it for Sugar Bun! Haven¡¯t you heard? He refused to let her touch him.¡±


    Thea lowered her voice.


    She looked at the child in her arms, ¡°I have worked so hard to give birth to the baby after ten months of pregnancy. Imay have a mental breakdown if my kid rejects me in the future. Eudora is very strong!¡±


    Harley frowned when he realized that his wife was upset.He quickly held her in his arms.


    ¡°No, our Cutie Pie is very well-behaved. He would never do that to you!¡±


    Even so, Thea¡¯s tears still fell.


    Their recent doctor¡¯s visitshowed that she was suffering from slight postpartum depression. His advice was to always keep herpany so that she would not think about those negative thoughts alone.


    However,it seemed that her condition was getting worse.


    Harley didn¡¯t want Thea to be upset any longer so he quickly turned her around.


    ¡°Alright now. Don¡¯t be sad. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat doughnuts? I¡¯ll bring you there now, alright? You could eat as many doughnuts as you wish!¡±


    Harley deliberately imitated Amos¡¯ bossy tone.


    However, Thea only looked slightly happier.


    Harley hurriedly brought Thea out.


    ¡­


    Eudora danced and yed with Sugar Bun the whole morning. Seeing the joyful smile on her son¡¯s face, she was very happy despite being exhausted.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Sugar Bun had also gotten tired, Eudora would have continued ying with him.


    Juju, being the thoughtful child she had always been, could tell that something was off at home for the past two days. Hence, she volunteered to carry her brother onto the bedwhen he fell asleep.


    Amos wanted Eudora to rest, but she was still filled with enthusiasm.


    She immediately went to look at the other cosy suitsas soon as she took off the mask.


    She was going to apany Sugar Bun to read books in the afternoon, therefore she needed to dress up like a schr or researcher.


    ¡°The Prince of Tennis? That is for sports! No, no.¡±


    Happy Sheep costume?Sugar Bun loved watching that cartoon the most, so that would not do. He would not be able to concentrate on reading the books as his attention would be drawn to the costumes the whole time.


    She eventually chose the Inspector Gadget costume. Inspector Gadget was very smart, and wearing a pair of sses made her look even more schrly.


    ¡°This is good!¡±


    Amos came over with a wet towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead away gently.


    ¡°You should take care of yourselves too, not just the children.To me, you are way more important.¡±


    Eudora nodded, but the next second, she started murmuring about Inspector Gadget again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯tInspector Gadgetvery unlucky? Whenever he shows up, an ident will ur and someone will die¡­¡±


    Amos sighed helplessly and put down the mask in her hand.¡°Have you eaten anything this morning?¡±


    Eudora hesitated before answering,¡°Oh, I think I have¡­¡±


    Amos pinched her armand asked, ¡°Silly, can¡¯t you even remember whether you¡¯ve eaten anything?¡±


    He sighed and carried her to the dining table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll have something to bite with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I haven¡¯t finished preparing those things yet¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, her tummy started rumbling, and Eudora¡¯s voice trailed off.


    Amos was speechless.¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t hungry?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    Cindy had prepared some light soup. Amos told Eudora that she shouldn¡¯t have greasy or starchy food since she hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning, lest she suffers through indigestion. Therefore, she could only have some soup first.


    Eudora held the bowl in her hands and wondered if she should learn dancing. That would be more fitting for her characters, and Sugar Bun would like that too¡­


    She picked up the phone again and started to look for videos.


    Meanwhile, Amos had gone out and made a phone call.When he returned, he noticed that Eudora hadpletely stopped eating and her attention was on her phone.


    With a helpless sigh, Amos immediately took away the phone from her hands.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Eudora looked up, and Amos looked extremely stern. She immediately turned obedient, picking up the spoon and taking a big bite.


    After finishing her meal, she smiled and she looked at Amos.


    ¡°Let me have a look. I just found a very good video.¡±


    Amos was not convinced.


    He put the phone into his pocket and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it once you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    Eudora frowned, her face fell as she looked at the cubed carrots in the bowl.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so mean!¡±


    She knew Amos¡¯s temper the best. He was amenable to friendly persuasion, but not topulsion. Moreover, he would always spoil her whenever she acted coyly.


    Sure enough, the next second, Amospromised and returned the phone to her. Eudora immediately held the phone and smiled brightly like a flower.


    Amos sighed. He sat down and held her on hisp.


    He fed the cubed carrots bit by bit asshe watched the videos on her phone.


    From time to time,Eudora would exim loudly at the difficult yet beautiful choreographies featured in the videos.Cindy and Wesley were standing in the corner of the kitchen, watching. Cindy was enraptured by the scene


    ¡°Ah!I would die without any regrets if I get to marry a man like President Granger!¡±

 Chapter 692 Come Over And Pay Her A Visit

    They were done with their meal shortly after. Amos carried Eudora into his arms when she yawned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a nap.¡±


    She had gone shopping the night before and she got up especially early in the morning to try on her new clothes. It was a given that she would be tired.


    Eudora was still holding her phone, refusing to let go. This time, Amos was firm.


    However, hepromised once again when Eudora started pouting like a little child,¡°I¡¯ll let you have the phone after you wake up.¡±


    Only then did Eudora close her eyesreluctantly. She really did feel exhausted.


    The adrenaline in her body was still pumping minutes ago. The fatigue started to ovee her once Amos reminded her of it.


    Amos stared at her. He got up and looked at Eudora¡¯s phone after she fell asleep.


    He was not very familiar with phones because he didn¡¯t like to use them. Clint would usually make the appointments on his behalf. All he had to do was make calls whenever necessary.


    He had learned to y games on the phone a long time ago because Eudora liked it. That was not difficult to learn.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of video she was looking for. Amos searched it like the way she had, but he didn¡¯t find anything worth a look.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes,and then twenty minutes¡­


    Amos sat there stiffly.


    In the end, he gave in and dialed Clint¡¯s number.


    ¡­


    Clint had a wonderful night with his girlfriend. Thus, he woke up in high spirits.


    However, he received a call from Amos earlier that morning, saying that he could note to thepany. Amos granted him full authority to handle everything.


    If there was anything beyond his jurisdiction, they would deal with it at Amos¡¯ house after.


    Therefore, Clint busied himself in thepany for the whole afternoon.He brought over some documents to Clearwater Bay during his lunch break.


    He received a call from Amos just as he stepped out of Valiant East.


    Clint thought that Amos was going to urge him to work harder, so he could not help but feel pleased that Amos was finally showing some professionalism as a boss.


    He thought that President Granger hadpletely forgotten about his job after having a family. Fortunately, it seemed that hestill cared for his career!


    ¡°President Granger, I¡¯ll reach Clearwater Bay soon.¡± However, Amos interjected.


    ¡°Clint, are you busy?¡±


    Clint was bewildered.


    ¡°President Granger? Are you alright? Did something happen? Are you being held hostage?¡±


    In the past, Amos would get straight to the point whenever he called Clint. This time, he knew to speak courteously to him. Clint was amused.


    ¡°If you¡¯re being held hostage, cough twice as a ciphered message.¡±


    Amos was lost for words.


    ¡°Your imagination is too wild! I just wanted to ask you some¡­ serious questions.¡±


    Clint nodded and answered, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already reached Clearwater Bay. I¡¯ll head inside now.¡±


    Five minutester, Amos asked Clint about that serious question of his.


    ¡°If I want to look for videos that I am interested in, how do I do that?¡±


    Clint was in disbelief.


    Really? Was that his so-called serious question? Even a three-year-old child would know how to do it!


    The third-year-old grandson of his mother¡¯s younger cousin¡¯s second aunt had already known how to do it. How could their wise and mighty President Granger ask him on ways to search for a video?


    Clint resisted the urge to roll his eyes. After all, he was Amos¡¯ professional assistant!


    (He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was afraid of Amos!)


    He put on a faint smile, exining the steps patiently, ¡°First of all, you need to click on the browser¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me this. That¡¯s how Eudora did it. I did the same thing but I had no luck!¡±


    Clint breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was not that his boss was stupid. It was just that his searching skills were notprehensive enough.


    ¡°Oh, then all you need was to download an application to watch the videos!¡±


    Amos immediately downloaded the application to the phone.


    Although his knowledge of thework was a bit poor, he was still a fast learner.He picked up the skill almost immediately.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    When Eudora woke up, she realized that she was the only person left in the room.


    She sat up hurriedly, thinking of the fact that she had to apany Sugar Bun to read books in the afternoon.


    She still hadn¡¯t found a relevant choreography video. Eudora shook her head in dismay. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had been asleep for almost an hour.


    She picked up the phone on the bedside table and a piece of paper fell onto the bed.


    Eudora¡¯s attention was attracted by the bold and powerful handwriting on the paper.


    She picked it up and took a look. What was written on it were all the videos that she wanted and the location where all those video files were stored in.


    Eudora quickly went through her phone to have a look. Sure enough, they were exactly what she wanted.


    There were also some other useful videos that she hadn¡¯t even thought of herself. Amos had already downloaded them for her.


    Was her man busy with this all afternoon?


    Eudora suddenly felt guilty. It seemed that she had spent most of her time thinking about the children too much recentlyand neglected him.


    She stepped down from the bedbarefooted,and went out of the room.


    The door to the study room was open. Thinking that he was probably reading inside, she ran over fast, grabbed his neck, and hopped onto hisp.


    ¡°Honey, thank you, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    Clint, who was standing next to them, was stunned. He almost dropped all the documents from his hands.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. As soon as Eudora turned around, she saw Clint¡¯s shocked expression,and heat started creeping up her cheeks.


    She tried to get up in a hurry, but Amos had already grabbed onto her foot.


    ¡°Where are your slippers? You¡¯ll get cold walking around like this.¡±


    Eudora became even more embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll go get them now¡­¡±


    However,Amos had already carried her into his arms. ¡°Clint, jot down what we had discussed. Give me a couple of minutes, and we¡¯ll continueter.¡±


    Then, he left with Eudora in his arms.


    Clint was speechless.


    Why was he forced to witness their lovey-dovey actions again and again? He was only here to send the documents! It wasn¡¯t easy for him at all!


    He ought to give Anya a call to keep himself sane!


    ¡­


    Eudora spent her days apanying Sugar Bun over the next few days. He gradually warmed up to her.


    However, he only allowed her to carry him whenever she was wearing those costumes.


    On regr days,he would still look at her with repulsion even though he no longer cried.


    Although Eudora still felt a little dejected,things were getting better. She felt quite relieved.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Eudora would spend her days apanying her children and making up for time lost.


    On this day,she went to the shopping mall with Amoswhen the children were taking an afternoon nap. She received a phone call from Gordon when she came out of the mall.


    Eudora had not seen Gordonsince theirst farewell in Greene City.


    Sheter learned that Gordon had taken Kesha away,but she didn¡¯t hate Gordon for it at all.


    After all, they were different. No matter how terrible of a person Kesha was, she was his daughter, so it was understandable that he would fight for her.


    At the other end of the line, Gordon had already burst into tears.


    ¡°Eudora, I know that I¡¯ve wronged you. But Kesha is dying. Could you pleasee over and pay her a visit?¡±

 Chapter 693 As If It Were Yesterday

    Eudora and Amos arrived at the address given by Gordon ten minutes after.


    It was a mediocre residential area. Eudora had arranged a nice sanatorium for Gordon previously, but he moved out of that ce because of Kesha.


    It was the first time Eudora realized that Gordon was living here.


    The alley was very dark, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    Eudora and Amos quickly walked in, and they finally found the ce that matched Gordon¡¯s description.


    They knocked on the door, and soon, Gordon opened the door.


    His eyes were dull, but theyimmediately brightened up when he saw Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, hurry. Kesha has been waiting for you.¡±


    Eudora was curious. Didn¡¯t Kesha hate her? Why did she still ask her when she was in such a terrible state?


    Following Gordon¡¯s instructions, Eudora finally saw Kesha for thest time.


    Yes, it was thest time.


    Kesha was lying on a single bed against the window. She was looking out of the window at a broken flower pot.


    There was nothing left in the flower pot. There was only a de of wild grass growing out of the remaining soil.


    Kesha looked at it for a while and suddenly reached out. She heard footsteps just as she was about to touch the broken flower pot.


    She turned around,revealing her own face without any makeup.


    She used to be an adorable child, especially the time before she started going to school.


    Back then, she used to be Eudora¡¯s fangirl.


    Whenever Eudora came back from school, Kesha would follow her around eagerly.She wanted to read the books that Eudora had, and she wanted to y games with her.


    At first, Eudora was hostile towards her.


    However, she gradually became more open-minded. Whenever she was in a good mood, she would even go the distance to buy delicious snacks for Kesha.


    At that time, Eudora regarded Kesha as her adorable younger sister.However, when she returned home one day, Kesha became apletely different person.


    She had bought Kesha¡¯s favorite honey kebabs that day.


    She wanted to give her a surprise.


    She opened the door, and she heard Kesha asking Felicia in a fit of rage, ¡°Why is there an outsider in our family? Why did Dad treat her so well? He was not that nice to me! I don¡¯t like both her and Dad!¡±


    Eudora did not hear Felicia¡¯s answer. She could feel her heart being crushed.


    It turned out that the person closest to herhad only treated her as an outsider.


    She finished the honey kebabs herself in tears. From then on, she never treated Kesha well again.


    From that day on, Kesha gradually revealed her true colors and became her rival.


    She stole everything from Eudora ever since she was young.


    She even tried to steal someone as trashy as Felix.


    Eudora smiled mockingly.


    Kesha¡¯s weak voice rang in her ears. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Eudora stood by her bed and asked,¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±


    Kesha shook her head.¡°Eudora,look at that flower pot. Do you remember? We used to nt trees together when we were young.¡±


    It was a long time after their initial fallout that they nted those trees together. By then, they were no longer sisters, but rivals.


    Kesha said some harsh words to Eudora even while they were nting those trees.


    ¡°My tress will grow to be better than yours!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her.Back then, Kesha¡¯s trees wilted soon after.As for Eudora¡¯s tree, it was personally plucked out by Kesha.


    Eudora repliedcoldly, ¡°Oh, weren¡¯t you the one who plucked mine out?¡±


    Kesha paused. All of a sudden, she looked at Eudora with guilt in her eyes.


    ¡°If I were to say that it was only because I tried to straighten the tree as it had be crooked, but I had identally damaged its roots in the process, would you believe me?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and did not reply.


    Kesha sighed.¡°Forget it, Eudora. Let¡¯s make up, okay? I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore.I have made a lot of mistakes in the past. I know that my actions are unforgivable, and I have hurt you over and over again. But now, I am dying, and my words are kind when I am about to die. I don¡¯t want to live with resentment anymore in my next life. Eudora, could you please forgive me?¡±


    It turned out that she was here to seek forgiveness!


    Eudora pursed her lips. She wasn¡¯t a cruel person, but, she wasn¡¯t a merciful person either.


    No matter what the reason was, it was true that Kesha had hurt her and the people around her all these years.


    Eudora whispered,


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, but I won¡¯t forgive you either.¡±


    Kesha¡¯s gaze fell.


    Eudora turned around to leave, but Kesha immediately shouted, ¡°Eudora, if you trust me, you¡¯d better pay attention to the people around you.The Holt Family isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You have to protect yourself well¡­¡±


    Eudora froze before turning around to look back at Kesha.¡°What do you know?¡±


    Kesha shook her head.¡°I don¡¯t know anything, andI don¡¯t know much about Fabian. However, I know that there is a person who has been secretly contacting Fabian. That person is the real leader of the organization¡­¡±


    Eudora was about to probe, but Kesha was already having a hard time breathing.


    Gordon ran over in a hurry and grabbed Kesha¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Kesha, does it hurt? Go, if you must. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer so much!¡±


    Kesha smiled at Gordon.¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so unfilial. I killed my mother with my own hands. I¡¯ve failed to be a good daughter in this life. In the next life, I will definitely be a good daughter to you. Just like my sister, I won¡¯t make you angry again¡­¡±


    Gordon burst into tears.¡°I didn¡¯t do it well as a father either.You¡¯re not the only one to be med.I don¡¯t deserve to be a father either! Kesha, please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll work hard with you to maintain a good family rtionship in our next life¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kesha uttered her final words.She turned her head to look at that wild grass once again, and a light flickered before her eyes. A momentter, she finally rested in peace.


    ¡°Kesha! Kesha¡­¡± Gordon shouted.


    Eudora pursed her lips tightly and felt a tinge of sorrow welling up in her heart.


    She remembered the little girl,with her hair tied into double braids, followingbehind her and calling after her repeatedly.It seemed like it was only yesterday.


    Why did things end up like this?


    Gordon became so emotional that he fell onto the ground and passed out.


    Eudora wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyeshurriedlyand went forward to hold him.¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Amos quickly carried Gordon onto the bed. Then, he immediately called the doctor.


    Kesha had been taken away shortly after, whereas Gordon was treated by the doctor.


    Looking at Amos, who had arranged everything for her, Eudora couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do if he was not there for her.

 Chapter 694 Looking For Trouble

    Kesha¡¯s funeral was not held extravagantly and Gordon preferred it that way.Kesha was already in a very miserable state when she passed and he didn¡¯t want to restrain her any longer.


    It only took less than half a day for her to be buried.


    Eudora was very concerned about Gordon¡¯s state, therefore, she followed him. She apanied him, who stood in front of Kesha¡¯s tomb for a long time.


    Soon, darkness fell, Gordon sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡±


    Eudora looked at Gordon worriedly. Gordon was first to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I will go back to the sanatorium since Kesha is no longer here. I don¡¯t wish to trouble you anymore. My only wish is that both you and Amos will get along just fine.At least, I¡¯d be in peace when my time is up here.¡±


    Eudora chased after him, ¡°Let me apany you back!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Gordon waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. I¡¯m haven¡¯t lost my memory yet.¡±


    Even so, Eudora drove behind Gordon and made sure he reached the sanatorium safely before heading home with Amos.


    Cindy took Juju and Sugar Bun to have a rest after a long and tiring day.


    Eudora peeked through the door and watched them secretly. Juju had her arms wrapped around her younger brother and both of them were soundly asleep.


    Closing the door gently, Eudora returned to the room andthrew herself onto the sofa. She was too tired to move.


    It had been a long and exhausting day.


    She had already fallen asleep when Amos came into the room. Although asleep, sadness could be seen on her face.Amos was worried that she might catch a cold, sleeping with such thin clothes, so he carried her into the bathroom and helped her wash up. He then changed her into pajamas.


    Eudora seemed to be having a nightmare.Kesha¡¯s words kept repeating themselves in her mind.


    Was the true leader of the organization hiding among them?


    Eudora kept asking, ¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t you say that the organization has already been destroyed?¡±


    However, she could not seem to get an answer to her question.


    All of a sudden, a ck shadow loomed over her body, and she was plunged into darkness. Eudora was so frightened that she woke up from the dream immediately.


    Amos, who was next to her, sensed her fear and wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you having a nightmare?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Even so, she was still nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but squeeze Amos¡¯ arm a little.


    She hadn¡¯t been able to spend quality time with Amos recently because of the children.


    As both of them were in bed now, she snuggled to get closer to Amos.


    Amos¡¯ embrace tightened.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    His voice was hoarse.


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Not anymore¡­¡±


    Amos climbed up onto her and lowered his head to kiss her.


    That night, the warmth from Amos¡¯s body calmed the fear in her hearttemporarily. Eudora tried to convince herself thatperhaps she really had thought too much.


    Kesha did say that she didn¡¯t know much about Fabian.


    Just because she knew the details didn¡¯t mean that they were the truth.


    The police in Greene City had told them that the perpetrator had been caught,hencethere shouldn¡¯t be any more problems.


    ¡­


    Eudora was notified by Leslie the next day that thendy in Greene City had finally returned.


    She was finally back after a month.


    Leslie tried to look for other suitable venues, but there were none.


    It was difficult to fulfill the expectations and demands they had. Many a time, it was fate, and they eventually settled for the building that caught their eye the first time.


    Eudora tidied herself quickly and nned to finish her tasks before the children were up.That way, she would have more time to y with them after.


    She arrived at the meeting ce shortly after.The building still looked the same as the time she firstid her eyes on it.


    Leslie was already there.


    ¡°Miss Eudora, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with thendy. She¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She took a walk around the building. She hoped that she would be able to sign the lease contract on that day and move the necessary equipment in as soon as possible.


    However,thendy did not show up even after waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Eudora became anxious.


    The children were all going to wake up soon.It wasn¡¯t easy for her to foster a healthy rtionship with them for the past weeks and she wanted to cherish every single moment with them!


    Leslie, too, became uneasy, ¡°I¡¯ll callndy again.¡±


    After a while, she arrived.


    Thendy was a woman in her 40s. She was donned in jewelry from head to toe. Eudora was d in casual attire with light makeup on. Standing next to thendlord, she looked rather in.


    Thendy gave Eudora a once-over look andsaid disdainfully, ¡°Are the one who is going to rent my ce?¡±


    Eudora nodded with a smile, took her business card, and handed it over.


    ¡°This is my business card¡­¡±


    Thendy ignored her gesture,and she smirked instead.


    ¡°Forget it! How are you going to rent a three-story office building? You probably couldn¡¯t even afford the rent, could you?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was surprised. She had no idea why this woman was rude to her. This was clearly the first time they¡¯d met each other.


    However, she really liked the building, so she calmed down and tried to negotiate with thendy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pay one month deposit and three months advance payment. There won¡¯t be any problem!¡±


    Thendy scoffed, ¡°Three months? Look, I¡¯ll be heading to Antarctica next month, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. What if you fail to pay the rent then? I won¡¯te back just to ask for the rent. It will be a waste of my time.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Eudora said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll pay a one-year deposit and three years advance payment,is that okay?¡±


    Thendlord froze and then sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Was this woman looking for trouble?


    ¡°Have I ever offended you?¡± Otherwise, why would she treat a potential tenant so rudely?


    The woman snorted, ¡°Please, I couldn¡¯t care Iess about you. I¡¯ve told you previously that I am not interested to rent this building to you. Why are you pestering me then? Because of you, I got scolded by my husband¡¯s mother-inw.¡±


    Ah¡­ so that was what had happened.


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°In that case, allow me to extend my apologies. But you didn¡¯t tell me either that you didn¡¯t want to rent it to me.¡±


    Thendyshed out in anger, ¡°If it¡¯s not all your fault, then is it mine? I¡¯ve already said that you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the rent! What else do you have to say?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips twitched. It really was frustrating to deal with people with such a terrible attitude.


    ¡°Forget it then!¡± She no longer wanted to rent the ce.Even if she did,it was obvious that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get along well with thendy.


    However, thendy thought that Eudora was afraid, hence she continued to mock her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave just like this. You have yet to apologize to me!¡±


    Eudora ignored her and walked off. Thendy chased after her and pulled her hair.


    Eudora was caught off guard and she almost fell to the ground.Luckily, someone reached out in time to hold her up.


    Amos looked at the woman coldly and asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

 Chapter 695 What Happens If You Offended Amos’ Wife

    Amos had always had an intimidating aura about him. Even just by standing at the side without doing anything, it was enough to make others tremble with fear.


    Let alone now that he was ring at the woman with anger in his eyes. Thendy froze in fear.


    She took a deep breath to calm her nerves/


    ¡°Who are you? This woman framed me. What¡¯s there to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Framed you?¡± Amos gritted his teeth,¡°I did not see her frame you in any way.¡±


    The woman pursed her lips, ¡°Well, too bad for you. I, on the other hand, have seen enough.¡±


    Amos smirked and looked at the bodyguards behind him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just act ording to what I see now!¡±


    The bodyguards went ahead and started kicking the woman.


    She started screaming, and her face and body were scattered with bruises in no time.


    Just moments earlier, she imed that she was a rich person, and an arrogant one too.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? How could you do this to me? We¡¯re not done!¡±


    Amos stopped in his tracks and muttered two words.


    ¡°Amos Granger!¡±


    The woman gasped in horror.


    She then looked at Eudora, who was in Amos¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Then she¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°My wife! Eudora George!¡±


    The woman trembled. Everyonein Rosaville City knew that Amos cherished his wife. Amos had done countless evil deeds to win Eudora¡¯s heart, and he seeded in the end.


    Never in her life did she think that she would have offended his wife¡­


    Thendy recognized the consequences she and her family would face from offending Amos,and she trembled all the more.


    She had thought too highly of herself and her family.She was indeed from a wealthy family butpared to the Granger family, her family was nothing.


    If her mother-inw and husband knew what she had done, she would definitely be kicked out!


    She went forward hurriedly.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you like this building very much, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m willing to rent it to you. I¡¯ll leave the rent payment to you. You may pay¡­ any time you like.¡±


    Eudora did fancy the building, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood anymore.


    After all that had happened, no matter how much she adored the ce, she would not rent it anymore.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll search for other ces!¡±


    The woman became anxious, ¡°No, my ce has the best location and it¡¯s very close to the Valiant Eastpany. It would be very convenient for you two to meet!¡±


    Amos lowered his head and nced at Eudora, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    Thendy froze. She was reluctant at first, but on second thought, perhaps it would be better to sell this building off to the Granger family than to suffer the consequences of having offending them.


    She turned to look at Eudora eagerly but thetter merely shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief. In that case, she would be fine, yes? However, the next second, Amos said to Clint, ¡°The owner of this building has exploited their power to abuse others. Tell the developer to take this building back. Also, their whole family has been cklisted. In the future,they are not allowed into any buildings developed by the Granger Family in Rosaville City!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!¡± Clint said firmly.


    Thendy¡¯s legs went limp and she fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    Eudora was quiet. Amos looked at her worried face and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Clint to search more ces for you? He has good connections in Rosaville City.We would be able to get a location that you like in no time.¡±


    Clint immediately patted his chest and promised, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Granger. Leave it to me!¡±


    Eudora was still quiet.She lowered her head and started counting. Amos didn¡¯t know what she was doing and he added,


    ¡°Or, I¡¯ll buy a¡­¡±


    Before he could say that he was willing to purchase a building for her, he noticed Eudora looking up anxiously,¡°Are Juju and Sugar Bun up? Hurry, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    He was afraid that she would be traumatized by the confrontation earlier, but it seemed that she wasn¡¯t fazed at all.The only thing in her mind was her children.


    He touched the small of her back and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a sultry little devil.¡±


    Eudora was puzzled.


    ¡°Why did you say so?¡±


    Did she not express her gratitude when he came to rescue her earlier?


    Amos was busy, yet he still took the time to look out for her. She should be grateful.


    She raised her head and kissed Amos on the cheek. Then, she looked at him adoringly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    It baffled both Clint and the driver.


    Amos nced at her, ¡°Are you merely ttering me?¡±


    Even if she was, she did it out of sincerity.He couldn¡¯t say otherwise, could he?


    Truth be told, Eudora had already had everything nned out in her head. She had deliberately dyed theunch of theirpany for thendy.


    Leslie had actually found alternative locations, but she hadn¡¯t go view them yet. After careful calction, she realized that she still had sufficient time.


    Eudora immediately ran in to see the children once they got home.


    Amos followed her close behind and said, ¡°Slow down!¡± He then whispered to Clint, ¡°Look for better alternatives and let Leslie know.¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°Noted!¡±


    He knew for a fact that Amos would not want to see his wife disappointed. He would definitely push past his limits to help her.


    ¡­


    Eudora entered the living room and found that the children had woken up. She circled past the main hall and took the stairway on the side to change her clothes.


    As she made her way downstairs, she heard Cindy persuading Sugar Bun to read a book with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s read a book together, alright? Snow White might be a littlete today. Let¡¯s read while we wait for her, okay?¡±


    Eudora had promised to be in Snow White¡¯s costume that day.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Was Sugar Bun actually waiting for her?


    Had he gotten used to her existence?Did all her hard work finally pay off?


    Eudora instantly felt happier.As long as she continued to do her best, Sugar Bun might eventually realize that she was his mother. Then maybe, he woulde to ept her too.


    Eudora became even more excited. She quickly went downstairs and said, ¡°Princess Snow White is back!¡±


    Sugar Bun, who was initially down, immediatelycheered up. He raised his head and looked at her. He couldn¡¯t hide his joy at all.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to hug Sugar Bun as she watched himugh joyfully.


    He chuckled even more when Eudora plucked up the courage to kiss him.


    Watching the scene unfold before her, Juju whispered to Eudora, ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡±

 Chapter 696 Mr. Granger, I Look Forward To Working With You

    Eudora received a phone call from Leslie the next day, saying that he found a lot of suitable office buildings and wanted Eudora to have a look.


    She had woken up much earlier that day.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She decided to mentally prepare herself for possible rejections. However, the assistance she received was apletely different experience.


    Everyone was extremely polite to her.


    For starters,a man was already waiting for her by the entrance when she arrived.


    He took the initiative to greet her.


    ¡°Miss George?¡±


    Eudora nced at her watch and realized that it was only 7 a. m. Thinking that thendlord might note so early, she mentally prepared herself to wait.


    However, this man proved to her that they work early too.


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and thought, ¡°Well, for starters, that¡¯s impressive.¡±


    The man then began to serve fruits, desserts, and refreshments on the table.


    ¡°Miss George, thank you foring inso early today. Please have some food before we view the building.¡±


    Eudora looked at the spread of food in front of her in suspicion.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Eudora asked suspiciously.


    The man immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    ¡°You know Amos then,¡± she confirmed. The only reason she could think of that would warrant such special treatment was Amos¡¯ high-profile reputation.


    The man tried his best to deny it again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t know him. We¡¯re just trying to lease a building. We don¡¯t know anybody!¡±


    ¡°Just admit it, you know Amos.¡±


    The guy was almost in tears, ¡°Miss George, please don¡¯t put words in my mouth. President Granger¡¯s Assistant Zuckerberg had gathered everyone keens on leasing a building in Rosaville City for a meeting. He said that President Granger¡¯s wife, Miss George, woulde to rent a house, and we were told to assist you ordingly.¡±


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t think anyone would be able to take advantage of such an intelligent woman anyway.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it since President Granger was known to dote on his wife.


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that, you arepletely different from thendlord whom I¡¯ve metst time. I felt that I was much more approachable all of a sudden.¡±


    Leslie, who was standing behind her, pursed his lips and said, ¡°Miss Eudora,if you are not happy with this one, I will go and find another.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take a look first!¡±


    The guy stood up excitedly, ¡°Shall we take a look at it then? Do you not want these desserts? President Granger had someone delivered them here for you early this morning. He said thatit¡¯s all your favorites.¡±


    Eudora was startled. Amos had gone too far.


    ¡­


    However,she realized that all thendlord¡¯s attitudes towards her were very simrafter viewing the buildings.They were all too nice.Eudora was not interested at all.


    She eventually left the ce in disappointment.


    Leslie pursed his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s still one left.Are we still going?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s!¡± After all, it was thest one.


    When they arrived, Eudora realized that the ce that they were about to view was in Valiant East itself.


    The location was quite appropriate and convenient too.


    However, this ce belonged to the Granger family.


    She once heard that Valiant East was painstakingly built by Old Master Granger when he was still a young man. At that time, they hired the best designers and spent several years building it. It was one of thendmarks of Rosaville City.


    Moreover, Valiant East was an empire and their projects were neverending.


    Eudora had been to this building before, and every floor was upied.


    However, there were now two empty floors without any reason at all. Was it Amos who purposely cleared it to make it hers?


    Leslie, who was next to her, murmured, ¡°Miss Eudora, this ce is very suitable. Why don¡¯t we settle here then?It seems that President Granger is doing this out of good intentions. You must not be angry with him.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Why would she be angry at someone who treated her so well? However, she had promised to take care of Amos for the rest of her life, but in the end, she still needed Amos¡¯ help.


    Taking a deep breath, Eudora waved her hand.


    ¡°Uncle rke,you should head back and wait for my notice. I¡¯ll go up and have a look.¡±


    Eudora went straight to the top floor once Leslie left.Clint was already waiting outside as soon as she stepped out of the elevators.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Clint wasn¡¯t the only one. The rest of the employees too were enthusiastic when they saw Eudora.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Granger.¡±


    Eudora felt a chill down her back and she asked Clint in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Clint whispered,¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ButPresident Granger has sent out photos of you to every employee in thepanyon your wedding dayso that they will know that you aredy boss of the Granger family. Therefore, they all know you.¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    Amos seemed hopeless when it came to staying low-profile.


    Eudora followed Clint into Amos¡¯ office. She settled on the couch when she noticed a ss of milk on the table.


    Amos came over soon after and sat next to her. He reached out and touched the ss of milk.


    ¡°The temperature is just nice. Have a sip.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning.¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. He knew about that too. Eudora couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Amos had installed any surveince cameras around her.


    She drank the milk in a gulp and asked,


    ¡°What happened to the two floors below?¡±


    ¡°Oh! They housed a new department in the past. Itwas removed because it wasn¡¯t working well. If you like it, you could move in there.¡±


    Clint rolled his eyes. How could that be? Valiant East would always spend a lot of time and energy evaluating the market before doing any kind of project. The percentage for them failing a project was practically zero.


    The two floors were obviously moved to other ces at Amos¡¯ request.


    Although it was not a big deal to move them away,it was still a bit too much for Amos toe up with such an excuse.


    Eudora obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Don¡¯t lie¡­¡±


    Clint snickered. Mrs. Granger had always been a force to be reckoned with.He wondered what kind of excuse would President Grangere up with?


    The next second, Amos had admitted his mistake honestly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m lying. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Clint was bewildered.


    Was he not even nning to put up a fight?


    Eudora sighed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m probably too stupid. Maybe Daddy really did misjudge the situation! I don¡¯t know how the Holt Family¡¯s assets would end up if I were to handle them after this.¡±


    After a short pause, she said hesitantly, ¡°About the promise¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life,¡± Amos said.


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, I just want to say that the n might get dyed. I have to work hard for you and the children.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Amos smiled.


    ¡°Then¡­ I look forward to working with you in the future, Mr. Granger!¡± Eudora said with a smile.

 Chapter 697 Cooperation

    Eudora arranged for the things to be moved over once the location was decided.


    At that time, not only Samuel and Leslie came along with her from Greene City, but most of the senior leaders who once contributed much to the organization came along with them as well.


    This was how their organization worked.They value rtionships more than money.


    She changed theunch date to five dayster.She began to prepare to move and pack things up.


    Leslie and Samuel understood Eudora¡¯s current situation,so they took everything under their wing. All she had to do was monitor the progress.


    In the blink of an eye,it was the day of the grand opening.


    Amos had initially nned for Valiant East to help put up red banners together but Eudora was reluctant to ept Amos¡¯ help anymore.


    Hence, she rejected the proposition.


    She insisted that she could look after the business herself.


    Fortunately, there were enough elevators in Valiant East. They were able to reserve an elevator for their floors without affecting the progress of Valiant East.


    Eudora invited the employees to have dinner in the hotel to celebrate the opening of their business.


    Amos brought both Juju and Sugar Bun. Wesley followed along too and settled the kids at the table near the stage.


    Eudora was not in costumes that night,thus she didn¡¯t dare to go near the children. She could only watch them from afar.


    The secretary brought a script with her and told Eudora that she had to make a speech on stageter.


    Although she had hosted such events many times, Eudora was still a little nervous. Leslie suddenly became yful and poked Samuel with his finger.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s give Miss Eudora a big thumbs-up.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face was uninterested, ¡°Boring.¡±


    Leslie red at him, ¡°You ruthless guy. Miss Eudora has treated us so kindly. What¡¯s wrong with showing her a little support? No wonder President Granger has never liked you.¡±


    Well, that seemed to have struck a nerve.


    Samuel frowned.


    Eudora saidhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle it.¡± Although she would get nervous easily,she could also calm herself down in a heartbeat. It would be bad if Leslie and Samuel were to quarrel over such trivial matters.


    Eudora then turned around and waved in the direction of Amos and the children.


    Leslie then red at Samuel and gave a thumbs-up.


    Samuel rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Childish!¡±


    Leslie hadn¡¯t heard himashe was cheering for Eudora.


    Eudora smiled lightly and nodded at him.


    There weren¡¯t that many people down the stage. Most of them hade because of Amos¡¯ reputation. Eudora didn¡¯t want the Holt Family¡¯s history to be exposed, so theirpany used a brand new name.


    The name was also rted to her mother¡¯s name, Emily. She took the word ¡°ly¡± and named it Tyly Company.


    Emily and Tyler.


    Eudora took a deep breath and began her speech.


    ¡­


    Down the stage, Amos held the children in his arms and they watched as Eudora made her way to the stage.Amos pointed to Sugar Bun and spoke.


    ¡°Your Mommy.¡±


    Sugar Bun took a look at Eudora and then looked elsewhere quickly. Another woman in a blue dress who stood in the center caught his attention.


    ¡°Da da da¡­,¡± Sugar Bun said.


    Juju pulled his finger back and said, ¡°That¡¯s not Snow White. Snow White is the one on the stage!¡±


    However, Sugar Bun only recognized the dress. Soon, he pointed in the direction of the blue-dressed woman and started ramblingagain.


    Amos¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He handed the children to Wesley and said, ¡°I need to answer a phone call. Take care of them.¡±


    Wesley nodded and put Sugar Bun in the baby chair in front of him.


    The speech soon began. Juju showed off to Wesley proudly, ¡°Uncle Wesley, that¡¯s my ommy. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    Wesley nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at the stage. Juju was right. Eudora was indeed very beautiful. She was elegant and exquisite, yet still kind and considerate.


    Her personality was different from others.


    She had always been tough. It seemed that nothing could hold her down.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    All of a sudden, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd. Wesley stood uphurriedly, only to find that Juju was no longer by his side.


    Juju squeezed her way to the front and looked at Eudora.


    Wesley noticed that there was a crowd in front of him. Worried that Juju would be trampled on, he quickly went over and pulled her back, ¡°Miss Juju,please don¡¯t wander off by yourself.¡±


    However, just as he pulled Juju away, Sugar Bun suddenly burst into tears behind him. Wesley quickly squeezed back and saw a man grabbing Sugar Bun away.


    Wesley caught uphurriedly. The man in front of him suddenly grabbed a handful of money from his clothes and threw it towards the crowd.


    Everyone rushed over to pick up the money and blocked the exit of the building.


    Eudora witnessed the whole scene. She ran down the stage and out of a small door next to the stage.


    Sugar Bun had finally moved on a little after that traumatic experience in the pool. What would happen to him if he was abducted by some stranger this time?!


    Eudora was extremely worried. She shook off her high heels as she ran.


    Because she took a shortcut towards the exit of the building, she caught up with the man in ck shortly after. She grabbed his sleeve firmly.


    ¡°Let go of my child!¡±


    Eudora shouted.


    The man in ck was wearing a clown mask, so she couldn¡¯t tell who he was. Eudora could not be bothered to look at him. Her eyes were all on her son.


    All the pulling and thugging frightened Sugar Bun and he started crying helplessly.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was palpitating and she grabbed the man¡¯s arm firmly.The next second, she bit his arm.


    Feeling the pain, the man pounded into Eudora¡¯s backmercilessly.


    Behind him came the sound of security guards and other people chasing. Taking advantage of the interruption,Eudora grabbed Sugar Bun and ran backward.


    However, the exit that the man had fled through just now was shut.


    Eudora could not get in. The man caught up and blocked Eudora in the corner and grabbed the child back.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the child to die, you¡¯d bettere with me.¡±


    Sugar Bun cried loudly and Eudora¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to offend you. If it¡¯s the money that you want, I¡¯m willing to give it to you no matter how much! Please don¡¯t hurt my child.¡±


    Eudora was deliberately dying, but the man seemed to see through her intentions.


    ¡°Well, it depends if you are willing to cooperate with us! I will not be able to guarantee your child¡¯s safety if you aren¡¯t!¡±


    The man then mouthed the word ¡®death¡¯, and at the same time, he stretched his hand out to choke Sugar Bun.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Eudora was willing to do anything as long as she could protect her son.


    Soon, another man in ck came over. They blindfolded Eudora and took her out of the hotel.


    Eudora took advantage of the time when they were not paying attention, grabbed a cufflink and threw it at the door.

 Chapter 698 Adding Fuel To The Fire

    Amos was still speaking on the phone outside when he heard themotion.


    His heart skipped a beat. He ended the call quickly and ran towards the front entrance.


    It was very crowded but he couldn¡¯t see Eudora and the children anywhere.


    He couldn¡¯t see Wesley either.


    He pushed through the crowd and noticed that the door at the back entrance had been forced open


    Wesley came in from the back door with reddened eyes, holding Juju in his arms.


    Juju started cryingas soon as she saw Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. It¡¯s all my fault. I lost my Sugar Bun and Mommy¡­¡±


    Amos was confused and worried at the same time, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wesley couldn¡¯t help the quiver and he gave a brief ount of what had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Juju¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my fault for not being careful enough.¡±


    ¡°No, me me. If I hadn¡¯t run around, Sugar Bun wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by the bad guys. Mommy wouldn¡¯t have disappeared because she wanted to save Sugar Bun¡­¡±


    Amos stroked Juju¡¯s hairgently even though his heart was in turmoil.


    Juju was already ming herself. As her father, he couldn¡¯t possibly ce more pressure on her mental state.


    Holding back the anxiety in his heart, Amos said softly.


    ¡°Juju, don¡¯t me yourself. The bad guys have already had it all nned out! Uncle Wesley will bring you home first. Trust me, I will definitely bring your Mommy and Sugar Bun back, alright?¡±


    Juju looked at Amos eagerly, ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise!¡±


    Amos then looked at Wesley and said, ¡°Take her back and take good care of her.¡±


    Wesley¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s my fault. I want to stay here and look for Mrs. Granger and Young Master too!¡±


    ¡°Go home!¡± Amos lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements here.¡±


    Wesley knew Amos¡¯ temper well.He thennodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home right now then.¡±


    Amos could feel his knees growing weak after Wesley and Juju left.


    He took out his mobile phone and quickly called Clint, Charlie, and Harley.He made several mistakes as he punched the numbers on his phone.


    He was trembling all over as fear grew in his fear.


    It was an unknown fear.


    Amos went to the security room and looked at the surveince footage once he notified the men of the situation.


    The event should have gone on smoothly since Amos had specially assigned a lot more security guards this time.


    How could such a thing happen all of a sudden?


    A thought suddenly shed through his mind but it quickly disappeared.


    He shouldn¡¯t think too much, and he neededto get his priorities straight at this moment.His top priority was to find his wife and Sugar Bun.


    No matter if it was Eudora or Sugar Bun, they shouldn¡¯t suffer any more harm!


    Amos looked through the surveince footage shown to him carefullybut to no avail.


    The footage was cut off right at the moment when themotion happened. There was only darkness left on the screen.


    Nothing could be seen!


    Amos took a deep breath, looked at the dark screen, and slowly stood up.


    He smashed his fist down on the keyboard in front of theputer. The keyboard broke in half and the security guards shook in fear.


    ¡­


    Harley and Charlie witnessed this scene as they entered the security room.


    Charlie hurried forward and said, ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amos took a deep breath, ¡°I gathered you¡¯ve all heard of the situation by now, yes? I just noticed that the surveince camera was cut off just as themotion happened. Therefore, we could only find them through other ways now!¡±


    Harley pursed his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s file this case and start the investigation! We have plenty of ways to find them.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t!¡±


    Charlie and Amos shouted at the same time.


    Amos said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t know what they want. They managed to kidnap Eudora and Sugar Bun despite all the security I have assigned here, which means that they are highly skilled.¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°Are you suggesting that it might have been an internal job?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t exclude this possibility. Therefore, we can¡¯t report the case, at least not for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a way to get the surveince footage of the road.They would have to escape using some sort oftransportation. I don¡¯t believe they could flee without having surveince cameras capture them!¡±


    Charlie also said, ¡°I have spies around here too. I¡¯ll ask around for more information. They¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    Amos hummed in reply. He ought to look for ways too.


    ¡°Hold on, Charlie. You told me thest time that Thomas had some underlings colluding with the Nn family secretly, didn¡¯t you? What happened to those people after the Nn family fell?¡±


    Harley was astonished,¡°Are you suggesting that they are Thomas¡¯ men? It seems Thomas is not nning to stop at all, is he? I¡¯ll investigate based on this information!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head, ¡°Leave those people to me.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora could tell that she had been thrown into a van after getting captured. However, she couldn¡¯t see anything because her eyes were blindfolded. She could only judge the situation based on her intuition. It seemed that the van took a turn at the intersection before moving forward slowly.


    Sugar Bun did not stop crying. He was visibly shaken by this abduction, coupled with his recent aversion toward Eudora.


    If he was at home, Eudora could hand him over to Amos immediately,and he would have felt much at ease.


    However, at this moment, even thoughSugar Bun was rejecting her,Eudora did not dare let him go.


    It was too dangerous. She could never hand over her child to the kidnappers. Therefore, she could only hug her child silently andfort him, hoping that he would stop crying.


    The two kidnappers soon became impatient.


    ¡°Stop crying or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened and she held Sugar Bun tightly, ¡°No! If you dare toy a finger on my child, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    The kidnapper snorted, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯d do thatYou¡¯re unable to save yourself, let alone others! Do you think that we did this for money?¡±


    Eudora was baffled. Were they not looking for money?What were they doing this for then?


    Another voice interrupted the man¡¯s words, ¡°What are you talking about? What else would a gangster seek if not for money? Cooperate with usand look after your child, then we won¡¯t hurt you. But if you deliberately cause any trouble for us, we will not think twice to hurt both of you.¡±


    Eudora was afraid that they would harm Sugar Bun, so she lowered her headhurriedlyto coax the child.


    ¡°Hush now my Sugar Bun. Stop crying.¡±


    It would be a miracle if he would stop crying just because of Eudora¡¯s words.


    No matter how Eudora tried to coax him, he still cried.


    Eudora was so anxious that tears streamed down her face, ¡°Please, Sugar Bun. You can do whatever you want at home, but you really can¡¯t cry now.¡±


    If they were to lose their patience, how would she be able to take care of Sugar Bun, especially since he was still so small?

 Chapter 699 Protection

    The man, Baldrick, next to her had a bad temper.


    Seeing that Eudora still couldn¡¯t soothe the child, he became frustrated and proceed to snatch Sugar Bun from her arms.


    The way he was pulled made him cry even louder.


    Eudora felt her heart breaking. She didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but she kicked Baldrick hard and held the child tightly in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sugar Bun. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Baldrick was out of breath after being kicked by Eudora, ¡°Damn, you look so weak. I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of skill. It seemed you want to fight with me, then shall we have a¡­¡±


    He waved his fist at Eudora again.


    The next second, the driver, Mark, said coldly.


    ¡°Enough! If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Baldrick took back his hand awkwardly.


    ¡°Why are you so scared? It¡¯s just a woman and a child. Even if we kill them, nothing bad would happen, right? Our boss was killed by this little b*stard¡¯s father, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Eudora was surprised and she tried to listen more.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough talk from you. If you want to remain alive, then keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Baldrick finally fell silent for a moment.


    Eudora was suspicious, but she had no time to process it all. She continued to try to soothe the crying child.


    Perhaps because Sugar Bun was too tired from crying, his voice eventually softened. In the end, he slowly drifted to sleep.


    Eudora fumbled around with her hand in the dark and tried to wipe the tears on his face. She then hummed a luby.


    The luby flowed slowly, apanied by the baby¡¯s steady breathing. Being in an unknown van, she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the next moment.


    However, at that moment,all Eudora could do was to stay calm.


    ¡­


    Harley quickly investigated the routes that the kidnappers could have escaped on.


    This included the surveince cameras on the streets and dashcams from vehicles. However, it was obvious that the kidnappers were well prepared. They had purposely driven the routes with fewer surveince cameras.


    Furthermore, the car didn¡¯t even have a registered number te, so the car couldn¡¯t be identified at all.


    Their efforts were futile, Amos was at a loss.


    Thomas had been dead for several years and his assistants had gone into hiding for many years.


    Charlie took the initiative to contact them. Most of them had turned a new leaf and were now well-behaved citizens.


    The progress of searching slowed down due to theck of leads.No matter how anxious they were, they had to wait.


    Charlie looked at the clock on the wall. It was already dawn. They had been searching for the whole night.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, why don¡¯t you go back and have a rest? I¡¯ll contact the otherster. They¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Amos lowered his head and said after a long time, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    The love of his life and Sugar Bun had been snatched away from him. How could he possibly rest?


    ¡°But¡­¡± Charlie was about to speak whenAmos¡¯ phone suddenly rang. It was Wesley, ¡°Mr. Granger, anything about Mrs. Granger yet?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°Not yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wesley hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s Juju! She has refused to eat or sleep once we came back¡­¡±


    Amos stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head home and have a look.¡±


    ¡­


    In the Granger¡¯s manor¡¯s main hall.


    It was quiet and empty. Everyone had gathered at the yroom.


    On the big cushion, Juju tirelessly repeated what Sugar Bun would do if he was here,how he would have yed with his building blocks¡­


    Juju hated ying this game the most.


    After setting up all the blocks, Juju pushed it over and started over again.


    For the whole night, she had been repeating the game.


    Wesley kneeled next to her.


    ¡°Miss Juju, please have a bite. After that, I¡¯ll y with you, okay?¡±


    Juju didn¡¯t say a word.


    Cindy held a bowl of tomato soup and reached out with the spoon, ¡°Juju, have a try. This is mytest recipe.It is delicious.¡±


    Juju finally turned around to look at the bowl of soup.


    Cindy was so happyas she thought thatJuju finally would eat. However, the next second, Juju spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it for Sugar Bun.¡±


    Cindy was speechless.


    Just then, Amos rushed into the room. Wesley almost cried out in relief when he saw Amos.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re finally back. Miss Juju¡­¡±


    ¡°Head back to work. Let me deal with her.¡±


    Wesley immediately nodded and left with Cindy. However, they didn¡¯t go far. Instead, they stood at a corner and watched.


    Amos was usually patient with Juju, but this time was different.They were both known to be stubborn and headstrong. If Mr. Granger were to get annoyed¡­


    They wanted to stay to protect Juju.


    They watched as Amos walked over. He didn¡¯t say anything. He merelywent over to pick up the building blocks. Then, he started to y with Juju.


    Juju¡¯s fingers paused as she looked at Amos, but she quickly started to pile up the building blocks again.


    They piled up the blocks together in silence. Then, Amos spoke.


    ¡°Would Sugar Bun like this?¡±


    Juju¡¯s hand paused just as she was about to push over the piled-up building blocks, ¡°Daddy, will Sugar Bun like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amos said, ¡°He would definitely be very happy ifhe knew that it was his sister who made it for him.¡±


    The rims of Juju¡¯s round eyes became red, ¡°But, Daddy, I lost him!¡±


    She had been ming herself since. As the older sibling, she should have protected her younger brother. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would make such a mistake and lose him.


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, I will find him soon!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Juju¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me along, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯ste now!¡± Amos pointed to the clock on the wall and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for both you and Sugar Bun to go to bed, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Juju still wanted to say something, but Amos interrupted her.


    ¡°Your Mommy is apanying him right now. Don¡¯t you want your Mommy to spend more time with him? Maybe the two of them could reconcile eventually!¡±


    Eudora had tried very hard recently to mend her rtionship with Sugar Bun.


    Juju seemed at ease,¡°When will they be back then?¡±


    ¡°Soon! Juju, you need to protect the blocks that you¡¯ve made for Sugar Bun, okay?That way, he would be able to see the gift that you have prepared for him when hees back!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju then ran upstairs. Amos thought that she had gone to bed, but she soon returned with her tiny pillow in her arms.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll protect the toys here.¡±

 Chapter 700 Bad End

    Amos didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he covered her with the nket that he had brought for her.


    ¡°Have a good rest! Your Mommy and Sugar Bun will be back soon!¡±


    Wesley stepped forward in a hurry and asked Amos anxiously after Juju fell asleep.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, have you really found Mrs. Granger and the Young Master?


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Wesley¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he fell silent. Yes, if he had found them, they would already be here right now.It was obvious thatAmos was trying to reassure Juju.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Wesley was very frustrated. His martial arts and leadership skills were not as goodpared to Charlie¡¯s when they used to fight side by side.Later,he found his own life goalsbecause he was good at taking care of the children.


    Even if he had to help Amos take care of his children, he was ready to do so wholeheartedly.


    However,not only did he lose the child, buthe couldn¡¯t take good care of Juju either. Amos had to rush back to console her instead.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s my fault this time. I¡¯ll find a way to make it up to you, I promise!¡±


    After that,he turned around and walked out quickly.


    Amos was not paying attention to what he was saying. He had been thinking about his wife and son. He knew that Sugar Bun had been rejected Eudora.


    His dearEudora must be on the verge of breaking down.


    The more he thought of them, the more anxious he became. He couldn¡¯t sit still either. He took out theputer again and forced himself to calm down. Then, he began to look carefully at the surveince footages that Harley had copied for him.


    ¡­


    Everything still looked the same.Eudora and Sugar Bun were taken by Mark and Baldrick, and it didn¡¯t seem that they intended to stop.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, the vehicle finally came to a halt. Eudora could hear the men talking.


    ¡°Get them out.¡±


    Eudora could feel someone pulling her off the vehicle.


    The surroundings suddenly became a bit cold after walking for a while. Eudora was pushed hard before she could react.


    She stumbled a few steps forward and took off the ck cloth covering her eyes.


    Her hands and legs were untied. Perhaps this ce was too remote, and they were not worried that she would run away with a child in her arms.


    However,it was still pitch ck in front of herwhen the ck cloth was removed.


    She still couldn¡¯t see anything!


    All she could make out was that she was in a cave. She could hear echoes, and the walls surrounding her were cold. There was even water seeping through the corners.


    Eudora didn¡¯t dare to go any deeper. She found a rtively dry ce near the entrance of the cave and sat down.


    Fortunately, Sugar Bun had fallen asleep, which was her greatestfort.


    Eudora drifted off into her thoughts. She recalled what had happened just now.


    What did those two men mean when they said that they were not doing this for money?


    However, there were too many things going on and she couldn¡¯t sort out her thoughts in such a short time. She took a deep breath and calmed her anxious heart.


    It was strange how fast things could turn awry. Earlier that morning,she was still busy with thepany¡¯s grand opening, and then, here she was now, in a cave. It frightened her very much.


    Eudora felt her entire body went limp as soon as she sat down.


    She had gone through such experiences before.She knew that she had to force herself to sleep.That way, even if she had a whole lot of issues to face tomorrow, she could still keep a clear mind.


    However, the baby in her arms woke upas soon as she closed her eyes.


    At first, he cried in a low voice, but when he realized that he was in a stranger¡¯s embrace, he burst into loud sobs.


    Eudora¡¯s exhaustion was immediately driven away by his cries.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She straightened her back and slowly patted his back, ¡°Sugar Bun¡­¡±


    Unlike when he was in the car just now, he seemed to have regained his strength after resting.He struggled with all his might as he cried.His fingernails dug into Eudora¡¯s skin, leaving her with a few cuts.


    Eudora did not feel any pain at all. In her heart, she only hoped that her son would not reject her.


    The people outside were awakened by the crying and Baldrick roared.


    ¡°Could he just stop crying? If I had known this, I would have strangled him just now!¡±


    Eudora shivered, ¡°I¡¯ll soothe him right away!¡±


    However, the more anxious she was, the more he cried.


    Baldrick shouted, ¡°Do you really know how to take care of a child? Are you his biological mother? You couldn¡¯t even take care of your own child. How could you be a mother?¡±


    Eudora felt a stab in her heart, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t take care of my child well. I¡¯m indeed not a good mother.¡±


    She felt a lump in her throat.


    She raised her hand to rub her eyeshurriedly. She should not cry.


    She hugged her son and whispered to him repeatedly,¡°Cry no more, Sugar Bun. I¡¯m begging you. If you continue to cry like this, I really don¡¯t know how to protect you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if he understood her pleading or if he was tired again.


    A momentter, the child fell asleep again. Eudora hugged him, tears streaming down her face.


    This was probably God¡¯s punishment towards her for not taking good care of him after he was born.


    This might be the reason why they had ended up in such a miserable state now.


    Eudora drifted off in a daze.She had a dream aboutAmosing to look for her.


    It was no longer a cave enveloped in darkness. Instead, it was bright and dry. Amos looked at her with a smile, and his eyes filled with appreciation.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re so great. You¡¯ve taken good care of Sugar Bun.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She lowered her head and saw Sugar Bun smiling at her.


    He smiled as happily as he usually did when he was amused by Amos at home. There was not a trace of sadness on his innocent face.


    That smile was magical. Eudora looked at it and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The picture changed all of a sudden and everything in front of her eyes became dark once again.


    Amos was gone, and so did the child¡¯s smiling face. Instead, the child was crying loudly.


    Eudora woke up from her daze. She felt dizzy and almost too weak to lift her arms.


    The sky outside seemed to light up soon, and there was a glimmer of light in the cave. With the faint light, Eudora slowly picked up her son and stood up. She walked to the entrance of the cave and shouted.


    ¡°Could you give me some milk powder and water?¡±


    Sugar Bun had not eaten anything since the day before. He must be hungry.


    Baldrick came over and red at Eudorafiercely, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you here for a vacation? You¡¯ve been kidnapped and brought here, yet you still have so many requests! No!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, recalling the conversation between the two menst night.


    The next second, she picked up a sharp stone from the ground and put it against her neck.


    ¡°You have tried your best to bring me here, so you don¡¯t want me to die immediately, do you? If you don¡¯t want it to happen, then follow my request! Otherwise, you¡¯ll fail toplete your task and all of us wille to a bad end.¡±

 Chapter 701 Rely On Each Other For Survival

    Although Eudora didn¡¯t know who these people were and what they wanted to do,but they hadn¡¯t done anything bad to them just yet.


    It seemed as if they were waiting for further instructions.


    Since they had a purpose, they certainly would not allow them to die.


    Sure enough, after Eudora spoke these words, a trace of nervousness shed across Baldrick¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Fine, you win!¡±


    After that, he turned around. A momentter, he threw a bowl of soup in front of Eudora.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have milk powder, but a bowl of soup. Take it or leave it!¡±


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll die,¡± Eudora wanted to use the same trick again. This time, Baldrick sneered.


    ¡°This ce is so remote. Even if I go out to buy it for you, your child will starve to death before I¡¯m back! And that is if I am willing to do it. Give up! Are you going to eat it or not? If you don¡¯t, you can take your child with you and die!¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly in her heart. She was trying to read his mind, but she didn¡¯t know that he had seen through her intentions.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    As a mother, the most important thing in her life was her child.


    Eudora didn¡¯t dare to risk her life. She brought the bowl of soup overhurriedlyand went back into the cave.


    Fortunately, the soup was still warm. Eudora looked at her crying son and took a bite. It seemed that the soup was fine, so she fed it to the child.


    Sugar Bun had never been a fussy child.At home, he would asionally skip the milk and have soup or water instead.


    However, this time, he refused to eat and kept crying.


    Eudora knew that it was because of her.


    Rays of sunlight were shining into the cave, and Sugar Bun could clearly see who it was carrying him. It was obvious thathe didn¡¯t like her.


    This very thought saddened Eudora. However, she couldn¡¯t let him go. This was not her home. The cave was damp and cold, and the ground was covered with sharp stones.


    Sugar Bun would definitely get ill if she left him on the ground.


    She handed a spoonful of soup to Sugar Bun.He pushed her hand away and the spoon fell to the ground.


    Hearing the nk of the spoon falling on the ground,Eudora was overwhelmed.


    She held her son tightly and her tears began to fall again.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, please don¡¯t cause any more trouble, okay? Now we only have each other to survive. If you don¡¯t eat anything, you will get hungry. I¡¯m begging you. Please eat something. When your fatheres, I promise that I won¡¯t touch you again, okay?¡±


    Warm tears fell Sugar Bun¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t know whether he understood her pleads, but his crying ceased gradually.


    Eudora wiped away her tearshurriedlyand fed the soup to her son.


    He fell asleep again after eating. Eudora finally had a chance to take a breather.


    She was still wearing the evening gown from the banquet, and only a shawl could keep the cold out. Eudora took the shawl and covered Sugar Bun with it.


    A gust of wind blew into the cave and Eudora¡¯s thin shoulders shivered.


    She cuddled Sugar Bun all the more tightly.Her vision blurred.


    ¡­


    Harley and Clint came into the room at daybreak. They saw Amos sitting in front of theputer and staring nkly at the screen.


    Clint¡¯s eyes were sharp and he noticed Amos¡¯s red eyes at a nce.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you didn¡¯t sleep at all, did you?¡±


    Amos ignored him and asked directly, ¡°What have we got?¡±


    Clint and Harley looked at each other and noticed the helplessness in their eyes. However, the two of them knew Amos too well and knew thathe would not restas long as Eudora and the child were not found.


    Then, Harley said directly.


    ¡°We found a car. Although the registration te was blocked, ording to the surveince footage, the car should be the one that they kidnapped them in. But they are very well-prepared. They even switched to another vehicle in a ce without surveince cameras in the suburbs. We have not figured out where it went¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Clint opened his palm and showed Amos a cufflink.


    ¡°This was found at the doorway where she was taken away. I don¡¯t know if it came out of Mrs. Granger¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Amos reached outhurriedlyto see it, ¡°It¡¯s hers!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also searched the area, but I couldn¡¯t find anything else.¡±


    Clint thought that perhaps Mrs. Granger had left a clue for them, but he only found this. Maybe it was identally dropped when she was struggling.


    All of a sudden,the room became dead silent.


    Secondster, Amos suddenly said, ¡°No!¡±


    Clint and Harley were shocked and they looked at Amos. Amos lifted the cufflinks and said, ¡°This is from Eudora¡¯s clothes, but the clothes were customized by the professional tailor and it¡¯s impossible for it to fall off her gown. This is indeed one of the clues left by Eudora. The other clues should not be in the banquet hall, but in the car you found.¡±


    Harley was astounded, and he suddenly understood what was going on.


    ¡°Yeah, Eudora has always been very smart. She knew that there were surveince cameras in the city, so there was no need to leave any clues in the city. However, if they had gone to the suburbs and their vehicle was switched there, she would definitely leave the clue there.


    As long as there was a clue, there was no need for them to search aimlessly anymore.


    Harley turned around hurriedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Amos said firmly.


    After a while, the three of them found another cufflink in the east of the suburbs, which was the same as the one in Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡­


    A sh of light shone outside the cave.


    Mark walked out of the woods and threw some food to Baldrick.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    Baldrick was ying a video game. At the most critical moment, he shouted.


    ¡°Hurry!Kill¡­¡±


    The next second, the video game in his hand was taken away. Mark had a serious look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!Don¡¯t y your sh*tty game all day long!¡±


    There came a sound on the screen that indicated that it was game over. Baldrick¡¯s face darkened and he threw the food in his hands to the ground.


    ¡°If you are so free,then guard her yourself! Do you think that it¡¯s pleasant to hear the child crying all day?What are you so nervous about?¡±


    Mark looked in the direction of the cave thoughtfully and did not speak.


    Meanwhile, Sugar Bun had just woken up again.


    However, Eudora, who was hugging him, was still asleep. After sobbing for a while, he noticed Eudora¡¯s pale lips and felt her body temperature rising.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Eudora, she felt familiar to him, and he could sense something was off with her.


    Now that she had suddenly be ill, naturally, he became afraid.

 Chapter 702 Mommy

    Eudora felt her eyelids constantly twitchingas if something was bothering her. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, when she heard Sugar Bun¡¯s crying,her heart fluttered and she finally opened her eyes.


    Cold!


    It was really cold.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but shudder as she hugged Sugar Bun tightly again.


    She didn¡¯t know that her lips were as pale as paper at this time, which made her look scary.


    Seeing that she had opened her eyes, Sugar Bun kept looking at her with his round eyes. He gazed upon her as if she would disappear the moment he blinked his eyes.


    Eudora felt the difference in Sugar Bun¡¯s aura towards her, and she felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    She wanted to say something, but she was afraid thatshe would break the delicate bond that was just formed between Sugar Bun and herif she spoke,thus she decided to keep the excitement in her heart.


    Looking at the sky outside, it seemed that it was almost noon.


    Eudora struggled to stand up, ¡°Sugar Bun, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll go and find you something to eat!¡±


    She seemed fine when she didn¡¯t move, but when she did, she realized that her body was very weak.


    She forced herself to stand up. Eudora had only taken two steps before she fell to the ground.


    As she was about to hit the ground, she remembered that her son was in her arms.She turned her body immediately so her son would fall on her instead. Her body broke contact with the ground beneath.


    Then, everything went dark in front of her and her ears started buzzing.


    Hearing the sharp cry of Sugar Bun, Eudora thought that she had dropped him. She wanted to reach out to hug him but her arms had no strength at all.


    She could only force a smile in the direction of her son and said softly, ¡°Be good¡­¡±


    Seeing that Eudora¡¯s face was as pale as paper, Sugar Bun cried even more sadly.


    He began to scream again. He hadn¡¯t uttered words before. When they took him to the doctors previously, the doctor had said that there was nothing wrong with him, perhaps he just wasn¡¯t ready to speak yet.


    Or perhaps he didn¡¯t have the urge to speak.


    If they wanted him to learn, they would have to encourage him to talk to them.


    He would only say words such as ¡°Da da da¡­¡± when he was happy or sad.


    Eudora knew thathe must be very frightened, but she did not have the strength to open her eyes anymore.


    Sugar Bun kept calling for her, but Eudora merelyy motionless on the cold hard ground.


    A look of fear finally appeared on his face. He once again burst into tears. His chubby little hands gripped Eudora¡¯s finger.


    This was the first time he had taken the initiative to hold her finger.


    It was the first time Eudora felt that kind of warmth and tacit understanding between the child and the mother.


    A flow of warm energy slowly flowed from Sugar Bun¡¯s tightly clenched fist towards Eudora¡¯s fingers.Slowly, she seemed to gain a little strength. As she struggled to open her eyes, she suddenly heard the child¡¯s vague cry.


    ¡°M¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened and she forced herself to open her eyes.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, what did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± It was clearer this time. Sugar Bun called her ¡®Mom¡¯.


    Feeling a lump in her throat, Eudora held her son.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, my child.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sugar Bun seemed to have gotten used to the word fast. As he slowly started to speak,he kept calling for her repeatedly.


    It was a miracle for Sugar Bun to start speaking all of a sudden, and to address her as his mother. She was instantlyfilled with power.


    Eudora pushed herself up and walked unsteadily to the entrance of the cave.


    Mark stayed outside after listening to Baldrick¡¯sints. He was stunned when he saw Eudora¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Eudora ignored him and spoke.


    ¡°My child is hungry!¡±


    Baldrick was still sulking over his game. When he heard Eudora¡¯s request, he kicked her grumpily.


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re still the bigshot and want me to serve you? Go away!¡±


    Eudora was too weak to shield herself. She could only turn around and take the kick on the back. As long as it didn¡¯t hurt Sugar Bun, she could ept anything.


    She then spoke again firmly.


    ¡°My child is hungry!¡±


    Baldrick wanted to kick her again, but Mark immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy! This is thest time I am warning you!¡±


    Baldrick seemed afraid of Mark, so he walked away angrily.


    Mark walked over and looked at Eudora,¡°Your face is very pale. Are you ill?¡±


    Eudora sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person! Either you let me and my child go or give my child something to eat!¡±


    She was too weak to fight back.She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Nevertheless, her priority at this moment was to find food for Sugar Bun.


    Mark frowned and said no more. He took a few pancakes and handed them to Eudora, ¡°This is all I have!¡±


    Eudora looked at the pancakes and frowned, ¡°Do you not have any more soup?¡±


    Sugar Bun was still teething. He couldn¡¯t have solid food yet!


    Mark then handed a bottle of water to Eudora.


    Eudora grabbed the bottle of water and slowly walked back in. She ate two mouthfuls of the pancakes and drank a little of the water to check whether they were safe to be eaten. Then, she broke the food into pieces bit by bit and fed them to Sugar Bun.


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether Sugar Bun had epted her, but at the very least, he was lying perfectly still in his arms and he had since stopped crying.


    He no longer struggled when Eudora fed him.


    It seemed that he had bepletely reliant on her. Eudora had not felt this way for a long time.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she could take on the world, just to protect her baby boy.


    After making sure that Sugar Bun was well fed, Eudora finished the rest of the pancakes and water. After that, she gradually calmed down.


    This ce was too remote, and these two were clearly well prepared. It might take Amos and the rest some time to discover this ce.


    Fortunately, Sugar Bun was safe. However, she was sick. If they stayed together too long, he would get ill too.


    Shecouldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if both of them were to fall sicksince there was no medicine at all.


    With the little strength she had, she started to form a n in her head to escape the ce.


    As long as she could escape from the cave,she would have then more opportunities to ask for help.


    At this moment,Sugar Bun suddenly reached out his palm and patted the back of her hand.


    ¡°Wh¡­¡±


    Eudora was surprised by his desire to speak. She followed up with a wave of her hand and chimed in.


    ¡°Wheat?¡±


    Sugar Bun shook his head and once again, he said, ¡°White¡­¡±


    ¡°White?¡±


    ¡°Princess Snow White?¡± Eudora askedcasually.


    The next second, he lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand.


    The rims of Eudora¡¯s eyes reddened. Did Sugar Bun think that she was Snow White?

 Chapter 703 Estrangement

    Did he getclose to her not entirely because he liked the character but because he liked her too?


    He had always rejected her before this. Was it just because he was not willing to forgive her?


    Eudora hugged Sugar Bun tightly again.


    She started to feel powerful as she believed that her son had begun to ept her.


    She began to listen carefully to the movement outside. She had to find a way to convince those two people to let their guard downso that she could take the opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, she could hear the two people outside beginning to argue again.


    Baldrick was still furious at Mark because of the events that transpired earlier that morning. He was about to go on a fit of rage.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯re the boss just because I¡¯ve always listened to you! I just don¡¯t want to argue with you. Don¡¯t you dare think that you could order me around! I don¡¯t care. Do whatever you want!¡±


    Mark¡¯s voice was very low and Eudora couldn¡¯t hear what he said.


    However, Baldrickbecame more and more agitated.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see which one of us would be screwed first then!¡±


    Then, she heard footsteps of someone leaving.


    A great opportunity!


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up. She picked up Sugar Bun and walked out.


    She did not leave the cave. She just stood at the entrance and looked at Baldrick with a calm andposed look.


    Baldrick was visibly angry, and when he saw the gloating look in Eudora¡¯s eyes, he was even more annoyed.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Eudora smirked, ¡°You keep saying that you¡¯re not afraid of him but you are still under his control, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Baldrick spat.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to quarrel with him! It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s none of my business! I¡¯m bored andI can¡¯t run away anyway. Can¡¯t I just watch the fun?¡±


    Eudora deliberately blinked her eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°Hey, if the two of you were to fight, who do you think will win?¡±


    Eudora deliberately asked this question,somewhat to provoke the primitive instinct in Baldrick. After all, aggressive men would always feel the urge to impress, especially since Eudora was an attractive woman.


    Sure enough, Baldrick raised his chin and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m better!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°If you really are stronger than him, why are you still being pinned down by him then?¡±


    Baldrick snorted and immediately red at Eudora.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a fool? You b*tch. I know you¡¯re doing this for a reason!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be able to read her mind.


    She was panicking, but she still tried her best to remain calm on the surface. She could not let him figure out her intentions of escaping.


    With a smile, Eudora said innocently.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You two are macho guards, and now, I am sick. What kind of intentions could I have? Forget it, since there isn¡¯t a show to watch, I¡¯d better take my child to sleep! It¡¯s so boring!¡±


    She then straightened her back and turned around to go back inside.


    She silently prayed that the man would be fooled by her. All of a sudden, Footsteps came from behind again. Eudora thought that Baldrick had caught up with her.


    She subconsciously moved forward and dodged. The next second, she heard him shouting.


    ¡°Mark, don¡¯t go. We have to make it clear today.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mark snorted, ¡°What is wrong with you again?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You are the one who has a problem! I am very sober today. I am not afraid of you, butI have tolerated you for so longfor the sake of Master Thomas. You must apologize to me about what happened just now, otherwise, I will not forgive you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mark said as he tried to leave.


    Before he knew it, Baldrick had thrown a punch at him.


    Mark was stunned for a moment as he did not expect Baldrick to attack him.


    ¡°You must be out of your mind! Fine. I have been dissatisfied with you for a long time too. I will teach you a lesson today!¡±


    The two started fighting, and Eudora¡¯s heart thumped. She ought to seize this opportunity to escape withSugar Bun.


    She whispered to Sugar Bun in a low voice.


    ¡°Mommy will take you outter. Sugar Bun, you must cooperate with me, okay?¡±


    He could not speak but his chubby little hand patted her shoulder.


    As if to cheer themselves up silently, Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go in 1, 2, 3!¡±


    Then, Eudora held Sugar Bun tightly and quickly went to the entrance of the cave. It just so happened that the two men had already fought their ways to the other side of the cave.


    At this moment, both of them were focused on defeating each other, and they did not pay any attention to Eudora at all.


    This was the best opportunity.


    Eudora made up her mind and ran out with her son in her arms.


    The wind whistled in her ears and she started running aimlessly. She could only run forward along with the footprints.


    Behind her came Mark¡¯s voice, ¡°Idiot, she ran away!¡±


    Baldrick still refused to let go, ¡°I¡¯m going to win soon!¡±


    Mark was so furious that he kicked him away and chased after Eudora.


    He shouted, ¡°The mountains here are extremely steep. You won¡¯t be able to run far with the child. Your behavior would result in your death.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t pay attention to him. She preferred to think positively. If she didn¡¯t try, how would she know whether they would be dead or alive?


    Furthermore, Sugar Bun and she would only end up dying if they continued staying in the cave.


    Eudora ran even faster and she soon reached a small river. It blocked her way.


    Eudora paused. If she was alone, she would have jumped down in a heartbeat. But Sugar Bun was afraid of water.


    He got injured thest time they went to the swimming pool.


    Eudora stopped running and Mark slowly approached her, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that there is nowhere else to run. Come back with me. As long as you cooperate with us well, I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°What are you two trying to do by abducting us?¡±


    Mark was startled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this for the time being, but as long as you cooperate with us, we don¡¯t want to kill you either! Believe me!¡±


    Eudora sneered in her heart, ¡°I¡¯ll only believe that if I¡¯m a fool.¡±


    How could she believe the scoundrels¡¯ words?


    Noticing that Eudora was quiet, he took a few more steps forward and was about to grab the child. Eudora swung her arms away, but she did not dodge.


    As was about to fall into the river, she could feel someone grabbing her from behind.


    ¡°Be careful, Mrs. Granger!¡±

 Chapter 704 It Doesn’t Hurt, It’s Sweet

    Before Eudora could recover from the shock, she realized that the man who had stopped her from falling was Wesley.


    Wesley took the stick from the ground and began fighting with Mark. He shouted, ¡°Madam, run!¡±


    Wesley¡¯s skills was above average thus Mark was an easy opponent. But if another person joined Mark, it would be hard to predict the oue of the fight.


    Eudora frowned. She picked up the rock from the ground and threw it at Mark.


    She had learned shooting with Juju previously, therefore, her shooting skill could be considered quite good.


    Her shot aimed right at Mark¡¯s knee. As Mark bent his leg, Wesley took the opportunity to kick him. With that kick, Mark wasn¡¯t able to stand up.


    Turning his head, Wesley hurriedly grabbed Eudora and said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s get out of here fast.¡±


    However, the two kidnappers were not giving up. They quickly chased Eudora, Sugar Bun and Wesley from the back.


    Eudora ran with all her might, only hearing the sound of the wind whooshing in her ears.


    After running for a long time, her eyes began to blur.


    Eudora stopped and gasped for air. She grabbed Wesley¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. I¡¯ll hand you Sugar Bun and you take him out of here.¡±


    Wesley was shocked and he said, ¡°No¡­¡±


    How could it be possible?


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°As long as Sugar Bun is fine,I¡¯ll be okay!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wesley resisted, ¡°But you are our madam!¡±


    Eudora was extremely anxious that the men would caught up with them. Thus, she replied, ¡°Yes, so shouldn¡¯t you listen to me? Take the child back and find someone to save me, quick!¡±


    After that, Eudora ced Sugar Bun into Wesley¡¯s arms and pushed them forward, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    As Sugar Bun left his mother¡¯s cuddle, he suddenly burst into tears.


    He shouted as he cried, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart swelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I broke my promise again. Remember, you must grow up healthily!¡±


    With a steely heart, Wesley returned and stood before Eudora again.


    ¡°I promised that I would bring you and the young master back! If I just leave like this, how can I face President Granger in the future?¡±


    After that, he handed back Sugar Bun into Eudora¡¯s arms.


    Sugar Bun immediately wrapped himself around Eudora tightly, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was soften as Sugar Bun hugged himself in her arms.


    But there was no time for cuddles and kisses. The two men had caught up with them. Wesley stepped forward and positioned himself in front of Eudora and Sugar Bun. He looked at both of the men coldly and said, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Immediately, the fight broke out and, as Eudora predicted, Wesley was at a disadvantage in the fight.


    She was keen to help Wesley but she was so dizzy due to the run that she could barely hold half a breath.


    In that moment, she reminded herself that she must not faint, or else, Sugar Bun would be really frightened.


    Seeing Wesley had lost the fight, the irascible man grabbed Eudora and said, ¡°B*tch, you made me a fool? I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    That man kicked Eudora¡¯s body twice. Eudora couldn¡¯t dodge in time, she could simply close her eyes and tightly protect her son.


    Eudora was expecting the third kick but the third kick didn¡¯tnd.It turned out that the irascible man screamed and bounced off like a ball.


    Eudora looked up against the light and saw Amos¡¯s anxious face.


    He held his wife and his son in his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled faintly and said,¡°As long as you¡¯re here, it¡¯s not toote¡­¡±


    Then, her vision went dark and she passed out.


    ¡­


    Watching Eudora fainted, Sugar Bun burst into tears.


    Amos looked at Eudora¡¯s pale face. He remembered the scene of that fat man kicking her and wrath began to fester in him.


    Charlie took a step forward and was about to help.


    Amos held Eudora down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Charlie was stunned. He said, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself¡­¡±


    However, Amos didn¡¯t pay any attention to Charlie. He walked over and warded Wesley off, who was heavily injured. Amos slowly took off his coat and beckon his hand to the two men toe to him.


    That irascible man was still angry by the kick from Amos. So when he saw Amos¡¯ gesture, he rushed up directly towards Amos with great fury.


    Amos threw a punch straight at his face, causing two of his teeth to fall out.


    He spat out blood and charged forward again. However, Amos wasn¡¯t afraid, his second attack was towards his leg. With a sound like twig breaking, the man screamed like a pig that was being ughtered.


    Charlie, who was standing at the side, felt a chill running down his spine. He wondered thest time he saw his master personally make a move.


    ¡°Was it about five years ago? No,I think it¡¯s ten years ago.¡± Charlie mused.


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t seem right either¡­¡±


    The only thing he could be sure of was that death would knock on the doors of the two men soon.


    While Charlie was still processing his thoughts, the two men had beenpletely throttled by Amos.


    Before Amos could pick up his coat, he had already turned around to pick up Eudora and the child together.


    Before leaving, he said, ¡°Take them back and lock them up. All of you can ¡®practice¡¯ on them before sending them to the police station.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s scalp felt tingly, that was scary! He thought that everything was over just now. Who would¡¯ve thought that it was just the beginning!


    Hearing that,the two men passed out immediately.


    ¡­


    Eudora woke up in a daze and instinctively hugged her arms tightly, only to find that her arms were empty.


    She was terrified by his sudden disappearance.In the past two days, she had been used to holding Sugar Bun in her arms all the time, whether it was for eating or sleeping.


    Immediately, she sat up and only realized that she was already in the hospital.


    The faint murmur of crying sound came to her ears. ¡°Was it Sugar Bun?¡± She thought to herself.


    Eudora ignored the fact that her body was still hurting from the kicks. She hurriedly pulled out the infusion tube on her hand and got off the bed.


    Next to Eudora¡¯s room,Sugar Bun was crying since the time he had woken up from his sleep.


    Amos thought that Sugar Bun¡¯s crying was due to the incident happened previously, so he and Juju had been trying to coax him.


    In the past, Sugar Bun had been an obedient child, but at that moment nothing could work to calm him down.


    Just as they started to feel helpless,the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Eudora called out anxiously, ¡°Sugar Bun¡­¡±


    The weeping stopped abruptly, Amos and Juju looked at this scene astonishingly.


    The next second, Sugar Bun showed a brilliant smile towards Eudorawith dried tears staining his cheeks. He stretched out his two tiny, chubby arms towards Eudora, wanting a hug from her.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Eudora felt a surge of warmth in her heart and hurriedly ran over to hold her son.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re all right. Fortunately, you¡¯re all fine.¡±


    Juju poked the back of Amos¡¯s hand in shock, ¡°Dad, does it hurt?¡±


    Amos shook his head and his eyes turned red. Having been through countless dangers, never had he expected that the delicate scene before him could bring tears into his eyes.


    Amos sniffed and his lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s sweet¡­¡±

 Chapter 705 The Spring Breeze

    After allowing Eudora and Sugar Bun to have a quiet moment together, Amos stepped forward and held onto Eudora¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet, so you¡¯d better go back to have a rest.¡±


    Eudora refused to let go of Sugar Bun, ¡°No, I want to hug my son a little longer!¡±


    Amos frowned and looked at Sugar Bun again.


    Sugar Bun kissed Eudora¡¯s cheek. Then, he turned to Amos and gave him a smug smile.


    It was as though he was dering that Eudora was his!


    Amos was surprised.


    Although he felt it was ridiculous,Sugar Bun seemed to actually be provoking him.Amos suddenly felt that he was as if being treated as a rival by Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Come, let daddy hug you!¡± Amos said.


    Sugar Bun turned his head away and ignored Amos.


    Amos was speechless.


    Eudora, who was next to him, staggered a little. When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that she was sick and had a high fever of 39 degrees.


    Amos held her up and suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Did you pull out the infusion tube yourself?¡±


    Eudora suddenly came to her senses too.


    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±


    Amos was furious, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurting yourself like this. Go back quickly.¡±


    Eudora frowned. Although she really didn¡¯t want to let go of Sugar Bun, she was sick. At that moment, the reality dawned on her that she couldn¡¯t hold him anymore.


    She slowly put down her son and consoled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t hold you for the time being! I can¡¯t make you sick!¡±


    It was hard for Sugar Bun to understand it.Eudora¡¯s embrace was so warm and cozy. Sugar Bun just wanted to cling on to her forever and never let go.


    His short legs deliberately kicked twice. Pursing his lips, he sniffled twice as a protest of what Eudora had said.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    He was too cute!


    Eudora really couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Sugar Bun. She looked up at Amos with tired eyes and said instinctively, ¡°How about letting Sugar Bun to y on the sofa in my ward? Is that okay?¡±


    Amos showed a strict face, ¡°No¡­¡±


    In the next second, Eudora also pursed her lips and sniffled twice. Her expression was exactly the same as Sugar Bun.


    Amos¡¯s heart was about to melt. He sighed resignedly.


    It seemed that he did not have two children but three,including Eudora.


    He nodded against his will, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Eudora immediately radiated a smile and hugged Sugar Bun tightly in her arms, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to Mommy¡¯s ward!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Juju cheered and followed. Sugar Bun stretched out his short legs and kicked with excitement.


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    Why did he feel like he had been tricked?


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Tina and Christopher received the news and came to visit them in the hospital.


    After Christopher went abroad due to his family¡¯s business, he came back only once on the day Eudora got married. It was the second time that he had returned to Rosaville City since then.


    Fortunately, the family¡¯s affairs hade to an end. Master Gellert left a testament, implying that the right to inherit the family¡¯s property would belong to anyone who could give birth to the first grandson of the family.


    Therefore, he did not know much about the current situation of the Granger family.


    Tina reminded him along the way, ¡°You have to be careful when you pay a visitter. Don¡¯t mention Sugar Bun in front of my elder sister and try not to mention anything about the child as much as possible because he¡¯s now very repulsive to my elder sister.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Christopher nodded and felt a little depressed.


    ¡°She almost lost her life while bearing the child. Is it really meaningful to give birth to a child then if it would result in such an end?¡±


    Christopher had always been skeptical about it, thus Master¡¯s Gellert¡¯s will was often a nonsense to him.


    What was the meaning of life if it was to ensure the continuation of the family generations?


    Tina had no objection. She loved Christopher. If Christopher wanted children, she would always be willing to give birth and vice versa.


    Therefore, there was nothing to worry about.


    Upon hearing this, she said casually, ¡°My elder sister will not regret it. It¡¯s just that she would feel a little sad.¡±


    As they were talking, they arrived outside of the ward.


    Just as Tina was about to push open the door, she heard children¡¯sughtering from inside. Tina froze for a moment before looking at the room¡¯s number.


    ¡°Did the nurse give the wrong number?¡±


    Christopher nodded. Then, they ran back to ask the nurse for another confirmation. The nurse told them that it was the right number, so they walked back to the room.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard the child saying, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Tina was stunned. Subconsciously, she pushed open the door to the room.


    She saw that Eudora was sitting on the hospital bed, wearing a hospital gown, and her face was a little pale. However, she was in good spirits, and her face was radiating like a flower.


    On the small sofa before her bed, Sugar Bun and Juju were ying with toys. In the midst of ying, they didn¡¯t forget to interact with Eudora as well. The three of them wereughing heartily.


    Meanwhile, Amos was sitting alone on the chair beside the hospital bed, staring bitterly at Eudora, who didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    Tina was perplexed, ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Eudora turned and saw that it was Tina. She called out to her with a smile, ¡°Come in,is Christopher back too?¡±


    Christopher nodded. Holding Tina¡¯s hand, they entered the room.


    ¡°Eudora, what¡¯s going on? Is Sugar Bun able to talk now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he can!¡± Eudora¡¯s face beamed with smiles, ¡°He called me mummy!¡±


    Amos, who was at the side, had no expression on his face. However, his heart was screaming, ¡°The only wordSugar Bun would use was ¡®Mummy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡± Tina didn¡¯t understand.


    Eudora¡¯s face was instantly filled with pride, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us? We¡¯ve always had a good rtionship, haven¡¯t we, Sugar Bun?¡±


    When Sugar Bun heard Eudora calling him, he immediately smiled sweetly.


    The smile was so contagious that it lightened up the atmosphere of the room. Tina hurriedly went over to y with him.


    Sugar bun seemed to have matured a lot as he was more epting and started to y with others. As long as Sugar Bun wasn¡¯t being held without notice, everything would be fine.


    Eudoraughed in delight as she watched on her bed.


    As Christopher looked at Tina ying with the child, he went into deep thought.


    While they were ying, the nurse came over to put on a drip on Eudora. Amos hurriedly got up to help rolling up Eudora¡¯s sleeves and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    The nurse took a quick nce at Amos and said to Eudora with envy, ¡°Your husband is so nice to you.¡±


    Eudora curved the corners of her lips, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Just then, Sugar Bun chuckled again. The nurse instinctively turned her head over for a look on Sugar Bun. As a result, the nurse missed the spot and identally inserted the drip wrongly. Blood started oozing out from the wound.


    The nurse¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She was really scared. Before Eudora was sent into this ward, the doctor who treated her previously had also injured her a little. Due to that, the doctor had almost received a lethal treatment from her husband, Amos.


    After that incident, everything had been going well thus the nurse felt more rxed.However, she did not expect that she would make such a mistake again.


    Sure enough, the nurse was scared out of her wits when she saw Amos¡¯s face was darkened.


    Instantly, Eudora reached out and grabbed Amos¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, Amos, whose face was as dark as thunder,was smiling once again. It was as if a miracle had happened.


    Looking at the scene, the nurse was speechless.

 Chapter 706 Who Am I and Where Am I?

    Not only was Amos worried, his two children, who had been ying on the sofa, were concerned as well.


    Hearing that Eudora was injured, Juju was about to run over, so did Sugar Bun. However, he couldn¡¯t walk so he was anxious to be hugged. He even attempted to climb down from the sofa so that he could reach Eudora¡¯s bed.


    In the end, it was Tina who gave him a favor and carried him over.


    The two little kids snuggled up beside Eudora. One of them blew at Eudora¡¯s arm, ¡°Mommy,I¡¯m blowing the pain away for you. In this way, it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    The other one didn¡¯t know how to speak, so he used his chubby little hand to caress the wounds on Eudora¡¯s arm, in an attempt to make the pain go away.


    The scene was so heartwarming that it almost brought tears into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    As Christopher was looking at this scene, he felt a sudden trace of envy. He had always thought that it would be troublesome to have a child, but his thoughts began to change after that day of visit in the hospital.


    The nurse finally calmed down. She quickly fixed Eudora¡¯s drip and left the ward.


    Juju and Sugar Bun ceased ying and continued to be around Eudora. Poor Amos was pushed away to a corner. Feeling gloomy, he sat unhappily at the corner.


    Eventually, Eudora noticed him and whispered something to Juju.


    Juju always had the best way to deal with Amos.She directly approached Amos and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Daddy, Sugar Bun and I love you very much!¡± Juju said.


    At that moment, Amos didn¡¯t say anything. He merelygave Eudora a faint nce.


    President Granger was very jealous!Since the day before when they returned, Eudora only had eyes for Juju and Sugar Bun.She hadpletely ignored Amos.


    Eudora, on the other hand,pletely understood what Amos was thinking about but she could only pretend to not know as they were in the hospital where many people were present.


    With that, President Granger was even more depressed!


    Fortunately, Tina was very dynamic. She quickly cheered them up with Juju and Sugar Bun.


    Seeing that Tina was having such a great time with Juju and Sugar Bun,Christopher decided to ask Tina a question as they were on their way back home.


    ¡°Do you like children very much?¡±


    Tina froze for a moment. She thought that he might be referring to Eudora¡¯s children, so she nodded and smiled widely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Juju and Sugar Bun are very obedient and lovely? Juju is thoughtful and responsible. Sugar Bun, though he couldn¡¯t speak just yet, he is so adorable¡­¡±


    Christopher then put his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡°If you like children, then let¡¯s have a baby too!¡±


    Tina was taken aback, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like children?¡±


    She also knew about the will of Master Gellert. At that time, Christopher was very angry and hadined a couple of times about it to her.


    A child was not a tool that could be used. What kind of affection they would have for a child born in that way?


    Therefore, she asked that question.


    ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Christopher said in a low voice. He gently grasped Tina¡¯s slender fingers with his big hand.


    ¡°I saw how you yed with Juju and Sugar Bun in the ward just now, looking like a fairy in the fairy tales.It made me anticipate the future which you would do the same with our children. So,Tina, are you willing to give birth to a child of ours?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and his words were enamouring.


    Tina had been fond of him since the beginning. At that moment, her heart started pounding fast.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like to.¡± She replied.


    ¡­


    Eudora¡¯s fever subsided and she felt much betterin the afternoon. So, she was able to be discharged from the hospital.


    Before she left the hospital, she went to visit Wesley.


    In order to save her and Sugar Bun, Wesley¡¯s injuries were much more serious than hers. However, it was fortunate that his body was strong and he was in good spirits.


    When he saw Eudora walking in, he hurriedly tried to sit up.But Eudora beckoned for him to lie down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Sugar Bun and I to get out.¡±


    Wesley shook his head and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s my job. As long as you¡¯re in a good health, I¡¯ll feel at ease!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora pursed her lips then said, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, this is the soup I had asked to be prepared for you. Have a good rest.I will ask Cindy to prepare again and send it to you tomorrow! Remember to have all the rest you need and you must recover fully beforeing in for work again. Otherwise, Juju would not let me off on this one!¡±


    Her wittiness had cheered up Wesley a little.


    ¡°Yes, madam!¡±


    After watching Eudora exiting his ward, Wesley reached out his hand to take the bowl of soup. He gently opened the lid, and the delicious aroma of the soup instantly rushed into his nose.


    Wesley picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup.Instinctively, his lips curved up a smile.


    ¡­


    The car arrived at the gate of Clearwater Bay. Eudora¡¯s body was still sore from the man¡¯s kicks so she had to get out of the car slowly.


    Juju ran very fast and tried to rush in as soon as she pushed open the door. Sugar Bun was yelling for her, hence, she had no choice but to turn back and carry him in.


    As Eudora slowly got out of the car, she repeatedly warned her children.


    ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t fall!¡±


    Juju¡¯s was full of confidence, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Essentially, Eudora was overly worried. Juju had taken care of Sugar Bun since he was young, and the number of times she held her younger brother in her arms was probably even more than the number of times Eudora had.


    Amos walked over and supported Eudora, sighing resignedly.


    ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Slow down¡­¡±


    Eudora grabbed Amos¡¯s arm and suddenly leaned over to give him a peck. She then asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Amos was amazed. He thought she didn¡¯t know.


    The woman smiled slyly. Undoubtedly, she knew.


    An idea rang in Amos¡¯s mind. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Very well. Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s just that, as a father, isn¡¯t it too childish topete with your children for affection?¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    When Cindy heard their conversation as she passed by them, she immediately lowered her head and observed them silently.


    She had to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything at all! After all, it was the first time someone dared to call President Granger childish.


    ¡°What if President Granger gets angry? He definitely won¡¯t punish Madam, but what about me?¡± Cindy mused.


    Would he kill her to keep her mouth shut?


    Thinking of this, Cindy quickened her pace. The next second, She heard Amos speak in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Yeah! I am childish! I want your attention too! So, what?¡±


    Gasp¡­


    Just then, Cindy¡¯s hands trembled a little and the things she was carrying dropped onto the ground with a thud. ¡°Oh no! This is the end of me!¡± Cindy thought to herself.


    As expected, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Eudora said hurriedly, ¡°Cindy, are you alright?¡±


    Cindy shook her head forcefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll pack up right now and leave.¡±


    When Eudora heard this, she decided to bend down to help Cindy in picking up the items on the floor. But she was held down by Amos in an instant, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Cindy was astounded. She was fearful that President Granger would murder her at that moment.She didn¡¯t want to die. She was too young to die just yet!


    After a moment, Cindy saw Amos squatting down to help her in picking up the things on the floor.


    ¡°Be careful next time.¡±


    Cindy was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Who am I? Where am I? Will I still be able to see the sun tomorrow?¡± she wondered.

 Chapter 707 What Do You Want To Talk About?

    As soon as she entered the house, Eudora saw Juju and Sugar Bun stood waiting for her. They were holding a slipper each in their hands.


    Seeing her entering the house, Juju immediately ced the slipper before Eudora whereas Sugar Bun stepped on his short legs and wanted to walk, but he trembled and didn¡¯t dare to move any further.


    It was the first time that he was standing on his own. Eudora had always been worried that he couldn¡¯t walk but it turned out that he was justzy.


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind.She hurriedly crouched down and reached out her hands towards Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Come to mummy.¡±


    Sugar Bun swayed on his feet and he looked longingly at Eudora. He liked her, thus he naturally wanted to go to her.


    However, it would be his first attempt to walk¡­


    After pausing for a while, he took the first step.


    Eudora was excited. She encouraged him, ¡°Sugar Bun, take another step.¡±


    Juju also became anxious, ¡°Sugar Bun, go!¡±


    So, he took another step forward.


    Everyone was watching over him, urging him on.


    Finally, he reached Eudora and he passed the slipper in his hands to her.


    He looked at Eudora¡¯s feet with his sparkling big eyes.Before Eudora could pick up the slippers,she went to hug Sugar Bun tightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Sugar Bun.¡±


    After that, she held Juju in her arms, ¡°Thank you too, Juju.¡±


    Seeing this, Amos also reached out and hugged Eudora from behind. Bowing his head, he nted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Thank you, Eudora,¡± Amos whispered to her. She almost lost her life to give life to Juju and Sugar Bun. All three of them were precious to him.


    ¡­


    Eudora merely rested at home for a day and thepany was already in a mess.


    This is because Eudora was kidnapped in the initial stage of her newly opened business. Although Leslie was in charge during the days of Eudora¡¯s disappearance, the employees remained in a panic.


    To reassure the public, Eudora went to the office early the next morning.


    The security guard at the door didn¡¯t recognize Eudora. He was still dozing off when he saw her walked in.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word and went straight into the office.


    She went straight to her office before working hours started. She sorted out the things she had piled up for the past two days and nced at the clock on the wall.


    The operation hour started at nine o¡¯clock. However, the whole floor of the building was still quiet when it was half past eight in the morning.


    When it¡¯s twenty minute before the operation hour, people began to reach one after the other, entering into the office.


    Eudora looked at them coldly. She knew that they had been cking off due to no supervision from the higher-ups.They had no discipline at all.


    asionally, she could hear them chatting, ¡°I heard that the boss was rescued? She¡¯s recovering in the hospital!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s ckmailing. In that case, does our boss still have capital to run a business? Should we think about changing jobs?¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems to be! I¡¯ll have to go and check out the recruitment information from otherpanies. Save yourself before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    Eudora frowned and reached out to push open the office door.


    The office door creaked and everyone turned towards the direction of the sound. Just then, many employees hadn¡¯t realized that it was Eudora who was standing by the door.


    It was not until Eudora¡¯s secretary came in and greeted Eudora. They hurriedly came over to bid a wee.


    ¡°Miss George.¡±


    The rest of the people came to their senses and hurriedly stood up, ¡°Miss George.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°What is thepany¡¯s rules and regtions?¡±


    The secretary was stunned, ¡°Thepany¡¯s rules and regtions¡­¡±


    ¡°Recite it out!¡± Eudora said coldly.


    Eudorawas normally soft-spoken. Her secretary was truly shocked by her sudden strictness.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She recited them one by one while trying hard to recall the rules and regtions in her mind.


    As her voice sounded, everyone else in the room went into dead silence.


    Seeing that she was almost done, Eudora began to speak slowly.


    ¡°I apologized for the recent issue, which I was personally involved in, that had affected thepany. But that is all in the past now.From now onwards, I will do my best in making thispany sessful. This is spoken especially for¡­¡±


    Eudora nced at the people who had just discussed whether thepany would go bankrupt.


    ¡°The lifespan of thepany doesn¡¯t depend on my own effort nor does it depend on any one of you alone. If we want thepany to seed, we have to work hard together!¡±


    Hearing that, the people who discussed it previously lowered their heads.


    One of them turned unusually pale because she was afraid that she would be fired!


    Essentially, the job was quite good as it offered quality employee benefits. Besides, it was a newpany thus there would be a lot of promotion opportunities. She chose this job out of many other jobs, thus she really didn¡¯t want to give up¡­


    However, she had made the wrong move by discussing the issue openly. She would risk being fired.


    As she was in the midst of regretting, Eudora spoke again, ¡°Forget it this time! I hope thatall of us will not make such mistakes again in the future. Let¡¯s work together and do our best!Alright, you are dismissed!¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Their impression on Eudora was much better.


    When everyone dispersed, Eudora returned to her office and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that Amos¡¯s style of handling the employees was also very tiring, but it seemed that she had imitated his style pretty well.She was amused to see the frightened expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Meanwhile, what Eudora did not know was that Amos had stood outside the corridor of her office for some time. Thus, he saw how Eudora was likewhen Eudora was teaching her employees a lesson.


    Originally, he just wanted to visit her. But as he approached her office, he didn¡¯t expect to witness her scolding the employees.


    What¡¯s more¡­


    She had always been gentle, therefore, he was genuinely surprised that she could be so fierce when she lectured her employees.


    While he was lost in such thoughts, Clint suddenly appeared behind him and asked curiously.


    ¡°President Granger, don¡¯t you think that Madam¡¯s expression looked familiar?¡±


    Amos raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before. It¡¯s so familiar¡­¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t resist chuckling. He didn¡¯t know that she had been observing him. As she was lecturing the employees, he did see some resemnce of him in her,


    Upon seeing Amos¡¯s smile, Clint looked up and finally came to a realization.


    ¡°Oh, I knew it!Madam learned from you!¡±


    Amos snorted lightly, ¡°This is not learning! This is called ¡®couple twinning¡¯.¡±


    Clint was speechless over Amos¡¯ statement.


    Well, since Amos was the boss, Clint would not argue with him.


    Suddenly,Amos spoke, ¡°You go back first!¡±


    Clint understood and hurried away. Before he left, he said to Amos, ¡°I will go up and settle what¡¯s needed to be done. You can take your time!¡±


    Amos gave a gratified nce to Clint before turning around and walked into Eudora¡¯s office.


    As Eudora wassilently pleased with her dignity in the office, amotion could be heard outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy again?¡±


    As soon as Eudora looked up, she saw Amos slowlying in.The employees stood up to greet him as he approached her room.


    Eudora was speechless.


    Why did he visit all of a sudden?


    As she was still trying to figure out what was going on, Amos had already entered her room with a smile on his face,¡°Miss George? Can we have a word?¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Sure. What do you want to talk about?¡±

 Chapter 708 I’m Her Husband

    Although everyone in the office knew that Eudora was married, they had no idea who her husband was.


    So when they heard his tone of voice, they instantly pricked their ears up, wanting to find out their rtionship status.


    However,Amos had already turned around and mmed the door shut.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡­


    Eudora frowned at Amos, who was approaching her step by step, in the office.


    ¡°What will the employees think of you if you are acting like this?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You are my wife. I don¡¯t care what they think. Moreover, you have embezzled my property. Shouldn¡¯t you pay me the copyright fee?¡±


    Eudora blinked her eyes, ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Amos recalled Eudora unting her authority in front of the employees just now. It was a sharp contrast to what she¡¯s doing before him in the office.


    He said in a hoarse voiceafter reaching out his hand to have a slight touch on Eudora¡¯s nose.


    ¡°You little fox! When did you start observing me?¡±


    Eudora came to a sudden realization of what he meant and immediately blinked her eyes with a smile, ¡°You saw it? How was it? Did I do it as good as you?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and tried to tease her, ¡°Not bad. Youcould do better.¡±


    ¡°Not bad? It¡¯s exactly the same as you!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amos nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. It¡¯s exactly the same. Thus, you need to pay me the copyright fee.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had fallen into his trap.


    He always said that she was a little fox, however, he was obviously the sly old fox!


    ¡°So¡­ what type ofpensation are you hoping to get?¡± Eudora asked hesitantly.


    The next second, the tip of Amos¡¯ nose had touched hers, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do I think? Why don¡¯t I cook you a delicious meal at hometer? What would you like to eat?¡±


    Amos shook his head and gave her a hint, ¡°May I know why were they surprised when I came in just now? Have I not been introduced previously?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, Amos cameto make known that she was his wife.


    However, the opportunity hadn¡¯t arisen for Eudora to introduce him as her husband. It wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate if she was to introduce him out of the blue to others.


    Eudora mumbled, ¡°They will know eventually¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s statement had implied that there was no need to specifically introduce it. Amos frowned and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have another kind ofpensation!¡±


    ¡°What? Uh¡­¡±


    Before Eudora could finish her words, Amos had kissed Eudora¡¯s lips.


    The office was translucent, especially therge piece of ss at the front of the office. They had decided to install a special ss during the renovation.


    The special ss would allow the people in the office toclearly observe the situations outside the office.However, those who were on the outsidewouldn¡¯t be able to pry on what¡¯s happening inside the office.


    At that moment, Eudora could see that the employees were moving around,curiously looking in their direction. Although she knew that they couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside, she still felt a little nervous.


    She pushed Amos¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Oh¡­ stop¡­ stop¡­¡±


    However, the more nervous she got, the more Amos would not let her go.


    Seeing Eudora being extremely nervous, Amos was reminded of the time whereby he first met her in the office of the Valiant East. She reacted exactly the same. Her face tightened due to nervousness.


    At that time, she still didn¡¯t like him. Whenever he approached her, she would be deeply frightened, looking like an elf who had identally entered the mortal world.


    With a slight softness in his heart, Amos turned his hand over and pressed her against the big ss.


    Recently, Eudora¡¯s attention had beenpletely on their children. She had dived herself in searching for effective ways to look after their children all day.


    Not only that, since she was injured and till the moment Sugar Bun was able to call her ¡®Mom¡¯, Amos felt that he had been long neglected.


    Just then, his strong urge for her rushed all over his body and it seemed that he was about to lose control of his emotions.


    ¡°Make it up to me.¡±


    He said in a gruff voice.


    Eudora shook her head with all her might, ¡°No, we can¡¯t do it here.¡±


    It was too exciting. She was worried that she might get a heart attack from it. Moreover, her door was not locked. If someone broke in, she would be exposed.


    However, Amos was only trying to scare her.


    Hearing that, he pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Where are we going then?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a hotel down there, maybe we can go there?¡± Eudora was also anxious, so she spoke without thinking.


    As soon as she said those words, she raised her eyes and was met by Amos¡¯s teasing gaze.


    ¡°My dear, have you been waiting for this for a long time? But what about your husband at home?¡±


    Eudora was mystified by his words.


    Eudora wondered if Amos was fore-ying with her. Thus, she purposefullyyed along with the conversation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind about him. I want to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°Pop!¡± The sound of the door opened. Eudora turned around and saw the secretary standing at the door with her mouth agape.


    ¡°Oh no, what did she hear?¡± Eudora wondered.


    ¡°Did Miss George really hook up with a man behind her husband¡¯s back? And she even wanted to get a room with him?¡± The secretary thought.


    Just as she was thinking, Amos¡¯s husky voice rang in her ears, ¡°Get out!¡±


    The secretary came back to her senses. She ran away before she could pick up her things.


    Eudora covered her face, ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡±


    This secretary was merely a school graduate that year. Her rich curriculum vitae and quick-wittedness were the reasons Eudora hired her to work as her secretary.


    Eudora thought that she could nurture her to be her future right-hand man.


    However, the secretary had already witnessed such a scene after a brief getting along with Eudora. ¡°She must have lost her faith now!¡± Eudora thought.


    Eudora closed her eyes and said, ¡°What should I do? If I tell her that you¡¯re my husband, will she believe me?¡±


    Amos continued to tease her. With a cunning look on his face, he said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Eudora covered her face. Had she known this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said that!


    ¡°No, you are the one who caused this. You must help me to solve this problem!¡±


    Amos curled his lips and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s do what you just proposed, and I¡¯ll help you to solve this problem.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Before Eudora answered, Amos had already let go of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the hotel room.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡­


    A momentter, Eudora was tired and sleepy. She nestled in Amos¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    ¡°Have you thought of how to exin it to her?¡±


    Amos was refreshed and put on his clothes. He also helped Eudora to get her clothes and dressed her up delicately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can count on me!¡±


    After a while, they met with the poor secretary in the coffee shop.Her face was paler than before.


    She feared for her life, especially when she realized Amos was looking for her.She thought, ¡°President Granger must want me to keep my mouth shut.¡±


    She knew the way Amos dealt with things thus she could only hope that he would spare her life.


    After the secretary thought regretfully, she initiated the conversation, hoping that her life would be spared.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I won¡¯t say it out! I¡¯ll¡­,¡± Before she could finish her words, Amos had interrupted.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I am the husband of your boss, Miss George.¡±

 Chapter 709 A Good Idea

    The secretary swallowed her saliva hard and looked startled.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t tell anyone. Please don¡¯t make fun of me, okay?¡±


    She heard everything just now.Miss George said that she couldn¡¯t care less about her husband and just wanted to have fun! ¡°If President Granger was really Miss George¡¯s husband, why would Miss George say that?¡± The secretary thought.


    Although she had never seen Amos before,many rumors about him had circted in themunity.


    She heard many stories of his cruelty and his lethal treatments to those who disrespected him. No one could dare to say a word like Eudora would.


    Amos was dumbfounded. He finally understood why Eudora was so worried.


    Sure enough, the girl was a little silly!


    Hearing the secretary¡¯s reply,Eudora was stupefied as well.


    Just then, she was actually sitting at a table near them, waiting for Amos to rify to the secretary. But as a matter of fact, it was really difficult.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but to feel bitter in her heart. ¡°My reputation might be ruined by my brainless mouth.¡± Eudora thought.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that Amos was looking at her from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing her pulling a long face and sighing in despair, Amos showed a slight smile on his lips.


    It had really been a long time since she had shown her adorable side. She looked so lively and full of vitality.


    He really wanted to hold her in his arms and take a closer look¡­


    In fact, he had done so as well.


    He stood up, walked and knocked her table.


    ¡°Miss George, your secretary is here. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched. Sheined in a mute, ¡°You said you would settle this by yourself!¡±


    Amos curled his lips into a smile and stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    ¡°I did, but I need your cooperation!¡±


    The secretary behind him covered her face, ¡°You two¡­¡±


    After Amos pulled Eudora over, he took out the marriage certificate directly from his pocket and ced it in front of the secretary.


    ¡°Take a look.¡±


    The secretary looked at it with fear. There were two people in the photo, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. At first nce, she could tell that they were a perfect match¡­


    What was even more frightening was that the two of them were before her.


    ¡°So both of you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you believe it now?¡±


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, I do!¡± She heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank god! You¡¯re not what I think, Miss George.¡±


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±


    The secretary shook her head, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m going back to work! Enjoy your time!¡±


    Watching the secretary leave, Eudora got up.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back, too. I have another case at hand. After I deal with it, I¡¯ll need to go back and see Sugar Bun!¡±


    In the morning, she promised Sugar Bun that she would take a nap with him at noon. She would not break her promise.


    President Granger, who was feeling content,unusually agreed with Eudora, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back at noon too.¡±


    Eudora had no more strength to argue with him and went straight back to the office.


    As soon as she entered the office, she was greeted by countless pairs of judging eyes. Eudora was tongue-tied.


    She forgot that there were a group of people in the office as well!


    When she was thinking about how to exin it, all the people suddenly stood up and shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, nice to meet you!¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    When she looked at the crowd again, her lovely secretary was standing at the side, smiling and looking at her with pride.


    Eudora was astonished.


    It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal to make the matter public. Eudora¡¯s lips curled up when she thought of how Amos had never been recognized in the past, looking with all the grievances written over his face.


    ¡°Now that everyone knows, then I won¡¯t hide it anymore. However, although we are rted to Valiant East and have a special rtionship with Amos, shortcuts are still not allowed.¡±


    ¡°I hope that we can still do our job well and seed with our own capabilities.After all, we have to be independent as well, we do not need to wait for a man to provide for us. Get it?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Got it!¡± The crowd shouted in unison.


    Eudora gained more respect from the crowd because of Eudora¡¯s words.


    It¡¯s really rare to see a woman working hard despite having an outstanding husband.But Eudora herself was a very capable person!


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that her statement had turned into a false rumour that circted around the office.


    At first, the statement was, ¡°Do you know thatMadam said that we should do our job well and shouldn¡¯t wait for men to take care of us? Madam is amazing!¡±


    Then it became, ¡°Do you know thatMadam said that we can¡¯t wait for men to take care of us?We should be self-reliant and run our own business to support our family.¡±


    Finally, it turned into a false rumour. It went like this, ¡°Madam said that she would work hard to make money to look after President Granger! In my opinion, President Granger may soon go back home to take care of his children! The future will soon be in Madam¡¯s hands!¡±


    A group of people gossiped with relish, ¡°Did Madam really say that? How could President Granger agree?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t he agree? Don¡¯t you remember? He always adores his wife!¡±


    Some new employees didn¡¯t know such a piece of information, but the people in the Valiant East had seen Eudora countless times.


    One of the stories was that President Granger abruptly decided to enter Greene City¡¯s market for his wife but resulted in a failure which was spread throughout thepany! Moreover, that was the only setback since Amos took over Valiant East.


    Everyone said in agreement that he did it for love.


    Someone sighed,Then, it¡¯s really possible for that to happen! Although I don¡¯t hate Madam, we are used to working with President Granger! How can wemunicate with her if we have a sudden change like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Women¡¯s way of thinking is different from ours too!¡±


    ¡°Why are you thinking so much? I think it¡¯s more necessary to think about the possibility of President Granger going to look after the children at home.Isn¡¯t it amusing to imagine him doing that?


    When the men thought about it, they couldn¡¯t resistughing.


    ¡°It seems to be a little funny.¡±


    Clint frowned as he looked at themotion. He said,¡°What¡¯re they discussing during working hours? I¡¯ll go and find the supervisor!¡±


    However, Amos stopped Clint and asked, ¡°Are they saying that I¡¯m going home to look after my children?¡±


    Clint cried out, ¡°They are talking nonsense! How could it be possible?Madam would not say such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with Eudora?¡± Amos frowned, ¡°Speak clearly!¡±


    Clint said vaguely, ¡°Well, the rumor had been circting for some time. However, I didn¡¯t know about it until today. It said that madam had mentioned during the meeting that women should make money to support themselves, their families and the men¡­¡±


    Clint didn¡¯t dare to finish the sentence. In fact, Eudora also said it on their wedding day.


    Amos was not angry when he heard that. After that, he came to work as usual. All the while, Clint felt that Eudora was merely on a whim thus Amos yed along with her.


    It was impossible for a normal man to ept such a criticism. Let alone, Amos, who was extremely talented as a man.


    However, in the next moment, Amosughed.


    ¡°This seems to be a good idea.¡±


    Clint was bewildered.

 Chapter 710 Busybody

    Not only Clint, the onlookers who were gossiping just now, were also stunned.


    What else could they say? They were husband and wife and they were both willing to do so.


    As bystanders, it was none of their business and they were just being busybody.


    Forget it, forget it!


    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the wife-spoiling maniac! Starting from that moment, they were careful when they met with Miss George. They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her. Otherwise, who knew what could that wife-spoiling maniac do to them?


    Everyone broke out inughter and dispersed.


    ¡­


    Eudora didn¡¯t know thatshe had be an extraordinary person in Valiant East.


    In the morning, as soon as she entered the door, the guard who was daydreaming opened the door for her diligently.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss George!¡±


    Full of energy!


    Eudora expressed her satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    When she met the girl at the reception desk, she also showed her standard smile.


    ¡°Miss George, you look so beautiful today!¡±


    Eudora was a little embarrassed, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re also very pretty!¡±


    Walking a few more steps, she met with the staff who came to work.


    ¡°Miss George, the traffic this morning was really good. We were stuck in the traffic jam for only half an hour!¡±


    That was a little far-fetched. She didn¡¯t know that the staff of the Valiant East Company would be so good at greeting!


    Next, Eudora met the cleaning aunty.


    They looked at each other awkwardly.


    A momentter, the cleaning aunt nervously stepped forward and stammered to greet Eudora, ¡°Miss George, the bathroom is very clean and smelled good this morning. Would you like to use it?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    If the previous greetings were far-fetched, the greeting of the cleaning aunt would be even more contrived.


    She stretched out her hand to stop the aunt. Eudora frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone acting so weird?¡±


    The middle-aged woman was about to cry from her anxiety, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t ask me this. I¡¯m only responsible for cleaning the building.¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you. Just tell me about it.¡±


    How would the aunt dare to say anything?What if she offended Eudora and was fired?


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone else. Just tell me!¡±


    Only then, the aunt revealed, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about what¡¯s going on either. Everyone said that we cannot offend you. If we do that, it will be very miserable. So I followed what everyone else is doing!¡±


    Eudora was astonished.


    ¡°Aunt, please don¡¯t be so polite to me. Well, go to do your work!¡±


    Upon hearing this, she ran away quickly while carrying the bucket on her hand.


    Eudora sighed. She felt that this matter was definitely rted to Amos.


    Thinking of this, she went straight to Amos¡¯ office.


    Amos came to the office early that morning, so he had almost finished his work. Seeing Eudora had entered his office, he put down the pen in his hand and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and bring Sugar Bun and Juju for lunch together, shall we? Do you want to eat some spicy food? I¡¯d ordered you your favourite dish.¡±


    Eudora looked coldly at Amos, ¡°Did you do something? Why is everyone behaving so strangely?¡±


    Amos was baffled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Eudora told Amos about what happened in the morning. Asshe talked about the auntie who told her that the toilet was very fragrant, Eudora showed a face of annoyance. Looking at her expression, Amosughed loudly.


    ¡°This really has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t asked anyone to do it! Perhaps it¡¯s because of what you said previously. They think that you¡¯re not easy to deal with, like a domineering tigress?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me!¡± Eudora pouted, ¡°No, you¡¯re the tiger! If you persist in being like this, I¡¯ll move to a new office!¡±


    If it continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on work. Troubles would surface every other day!


    Amos stopped hisugh and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m just teasing you.Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    Only then did Eudora nod her head with satisfaction,¡°Okay!¡±


    Amos took a deep breath. Seeing her wrinkled face, he couldn¡¯t help rubbing her furrowed face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my tigress!¡±


    Eudora then ced her hands on her waist and said,¡°Since you know I¡¯m your tigress, how dare you trigger me? Hurry up and get it settled! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble when you go back tonight!¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, there came the sounds of objects falling on the outside.


    Eudora pulled the door open and took a look.Several executives outside who came to the meeting were all shocked!


    It seemed that President Granger was powerless at home.


    One of the executives came over shedding tears of sympathy and said, ¡°President Granger, I understand how you feel! It must have been hard!¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded.


    Eudora instantly covered her face and ran away.


    There was nothing she could do to clear her reputation anymore.


    ¡­


    The corners of Amos¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Eudora rapidly departed from his office.


    When he was thinking about it, the sympathetic senior executive spoke again.


    ¡°President Granger, why don¡¯t we hang out tonight? Perhaps, we could have a drink before heading home. That way, you could prepare yourself before being scolded at home¡­¡±


    Amos patted the executive on the shoulder and said, ¡°There is no need for that. You can do it yourself! By the way, are you here to deliver the files?¡±


    Everyone immediately handed in the documents and said, ¡°This is our department¡¯s new proposal. Please have a look.¡±


    ¡°This is our statistical report¡­¡±


    ¡°This is our scheme¡­¡±


    Amos tapped his fingers on the table and flipped through the documents.


    ¡°What did you see about just now?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was startled at Amos¡¯ sudden question and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t figure out what was Amos thinking.


    Only the executive who spoke just now initiated andforted him.


    ¡°President Granger, we all understand. In fact,we know that you love your wife very much. It¡¯s just how women are.She would definitely lose her temper at times. It¡¯s all right. Fortunately, things have passed!¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s mouth curled up. He handed back their documents the next second.


    ¡°Redo it!¡±


    The rest of the people immediately understood what he meant and said, ¡°President Granger, we didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back first. I¡¯ll read the documentster.¡±


    Everyone immediately thanked him and turned to leave the office. However, as Amos was reminded of Eudora¡¯s aggrieved look, he said again.


    ¡°Are all of you very free recently? What have you done everyday in thepany? If anyone doesn¡¯t have anything to do in your departments, arrange for them to work at the construction site! Don¡¯t just sit in the office all the time and do nothing.¡±


    The executives were sweating in fear. They thought that ttering Miss George would be suffice. But little had they known that kings and bears often worry their keepers!


    No one dared to say otherwise.


    Therefore, when Eudora got off work in the afternoon, she found that there was no one loitering in the hall downstairs anymore.


    Those who always chased greeting her disappeared too!


    Eudora was extremely pleased as the problem was finally solved.


    As she mused, the phone rang. There came the cheerful voice of Leslie.


    ¡°Miss, we finally have our first sale as apany!¡±

 Chapter 711 My Wife

    This was Tyly Company¡¯s first business since their opening.


    It was extremely important to Eudora, ¡°What did they say?¡±


    Leslie smiled and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t say much.Just that, they are fond of our proposal. Knowing that you used to be prolific in the business construction industry, they were very satisfied.They asked for a meetup at thepany tomorrow to talk about the details of the coboration.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Alright! Make an appointment with them then. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but to jump up a little. It was a great start! As they said, the beginning was the most difficult part.However,herpany seemed to progress well.


    In the evening, Eudora was in a good mood thus she took the initiative to cook dinner for the family. The family of four sat around the table and enjoyed a good meal.


    After the meal,just as Eudora was going to wash the dishes, she heard Sugar Bun calling out for her.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± a voice called out.


    Eudora put down the bowl immediately and said, ¡°Coming!¡±


    When she came back to the dining room, the bowls on the table had disappeared. Eudora was perplexed as she had given Cindy and the others a day off for her family to have some time together.


    Eudora hurriedly went into the kitchen. Then, she saw that Amos was wearing an apron, washing the dishes. The sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up, revealing half of his honey-colored arm.


    Just by looking at his back, she already felt secure.


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind. She walked over, putting her arms around his waist to hug him from behind.


    ¡°Honey, thank you for your hard work!¡± she thanked him.


    Amos quirked up the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°So, you do have some conscience!¡±


    Then, with a finger full of foam, he pointed to his lips and motioned for Eudora to kiss him.


    Eudora tiptoed. As she was about to kiss his lips, the voice of Sugar Bun rang from outside.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Eudora stopped in her tracks, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first¡­¡±


    A kiss slipped through his fingers just like that?!


    Amos was bbergasted.


    When Eudora returned, it was already the sleeping time for Sugar Bun and Juju. She sat on the sofa in exhaustion and took a deep breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet for a while!¡±


    Compared to the naughty Sugar Bun, Juju really was an angel when she was little. Only then did Eudora understand the pain and joy of being a full-time mother.


    A big hand gently pinched her shoulders, massaging her for a few times.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but to sigh, ¡°There, there, right there! Wow,that¡¯s sofortable! If you were a masseur, you would have been very famous!¡±


    Amos quirked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your masseur from now on, okay?¡±


    Eudora was mystified, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll hire you to be my personal masseur with a high price!¡± After all, she was already working hard to earn money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the reward aside first!¡± Amos pointed to his lips again and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to continue with the act of appreciation that was notpleted just now.¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    He made her sound like a hooligan who only knew how to deceive him with empty promises.


    He reached forward and nted a kiss on her lips. It was not easy to obtain such a sweet time for themselves,Amos would never let go of that chance.


    He put his arms around her waist and was about to press her down on the sofa, thenSugar Bun called out again from upstairs.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Eudora sprang up from the couch like a spring.


    ¡°Sugar Bun!¡±


    Amos was speechless again.


    He felt that Sugar Bun had done it on purpose. He was so young, yet he was trying to trick his father.It seemed to Amos that Sugar Bun needed to be taught a lesson!


    After fussing for half a night, Sugar Bun finally fell asleep.


    Eudora was also lying on the bed, too exhausted to move. Seeing her tired expression, Amos got up and fetched some water to help her wiping her face. He then carried her to take a simple bath before bringing her back to sleep again.


    Eudora overslept the next day.


    When she got up, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Remembering the meetingter in the day, she got up from bed with a shout and hurried to wash up.


    When she came out, she remembered that Cindy had not been back yet, so she hurriedly called Cindy.However, Cindy did not pick up.


    Eudora was so anxious that she stumbled over the door frame.


    Fortunately, Amos had been walking by and went to help her up.


    ¡°Take it slow! Breakfast is ready downstairs. Your meeting is at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so there¡¯s still time. You¡¯ll still manage to have the time to make some preparations after having breakfast!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos in shock, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Your secretary called this morning. I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not toote yet!¡±


    Eudora nodded, yet suddenly shouted again.


    ¡°No, Cindy hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ve arranged everything? You can deal with your business at easeter. I¡¯ll take care of the children.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Eudora asked


    She had started recently working in the same building as Amos. Only then did she know that Amos was incredibly busy every day. He even had more things to deal with than her.


    That was why she asked him that question.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll call Clint to help me in dealing with my matters. Just go and deal with your own business!¡±


    Eudora felt a little guiltin her heart, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Though she often mentioned working hard, she realized that her efforts were actually built on Amos¡¯ tolerance.


    He epted all her shorings without saying a word.


    It made her think that she was exemry, but in fact, it was just because he didn¡¯t want to make a fuss with her.


    ¡°You fool!¡± Amos rubbed the top of her head and said, ¡°Go! Come back home early.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Eudora replied, ¡°I¡¯lle back earlier and cook for all of you!¡±


    ¡­


    Once Wesley¡¯s condition got better, he came back to report for duty.


    Juju ran over happily, ¡°Uncle Wesley, so you can go shooting with me again?¡±


    Wesley nodded faintly, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Juju said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Wesley looked at Amos and said, ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re very busy, you can hand Sugar Bun over to me!¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not busy!¡±


    Wesley couldn¡¯t help but to break out in a cold sweat. He sensed that Amos looked a little terrifying that day,


    After Wesley left, Amos reached out and picked Sugar Bun up. In fact, the reason for him to stay at home was to negotiate a matter with his son.


    However, his son was still young, so he did not seem to understand what Amos had told him.


    However, Mr. Granger was not an ordinary person.Naturally, he had thought of a more suitable way to educate children, which was by showing pictures!


    Putting him on the baby chair, Amos took out a wedding photo of him and Eudora.


    ¡°Do you see this clearly? Who is this person?¡±


    When Amos pointed at himself on the photo, Sugar Bun didn¡¯t utter a word.His eyes, however, were fixed on Eudora.¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Amos was dumbstruck.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wife! She¡¯s my wife, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 712 What Are You Guys Doing?

    However, Sugar Bun was stubborn, so hepletely ignored Amos¡¯s indignant statement.


    Soon, he moved closer to Eudora in the image, ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Amos grew frustrated.


    His first step had failed!


    Amos had no choice but to think of another solution.¡°Ah, right!¡± Amos thought.


    He turned on the television and found an animation about family. In the family, the rtionship between children and parents was important, but the rtionship between parents yed a more vital role.


    Only in a loving family could children grow up well.


    Amos immediately stopped and pointed to the two people hugging each other on screen.


    ¡°That¡¯s daddy, that¡¯s mommy. Mom and dad need time to be together!¡±


    With a snort, Sugar Bun turned away his head.


    Amos was bemused.


    He felt that he was being disregarded by a little boy with only four teeth.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after Eudora had arrived at thepany, she immediately asked for people to arrange all the prepared materials.


    After she had reviewed it, she heard the secretary reporting outside.


    ¡°Miss, they¡¯re here already.¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath, took the prepared materials and walked towards the conference room.


    The other party was a team of three to four.


    After the two parties sat down, the other party expressed their praise for the previous proposal.


    ¡°Have Miss George understood our case?There¡¯s a section that we need to exin to Miss George in detail.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The other party immediately disyed the Powerpoint presentation, and the image of the overall design of the project quickly appeared on the big screen.


    This project might not be a big deal, but it was not a small one either. The owner¡¯s idea was to have a modern building that would be a joint elderly care and entertainment center.


    It was located in thetest development zone of Rosaville City.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As soon as they mentioned it, Eudora immediately spotted some clues.


    ¡°Although this position looks quite remote and quiet now, as far as I know, it¡¯s currently being developed.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t take long before all the roads and bridges were constructed.


    They nodded, obviously admiring Eudora¡¯s sagacity.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve gotten the point. The traffic here will be very good in the future. Even if something happened to the future residents here, we could immediately arrange them to be sent to the hospitals. Not only hospitals, but also to the train stations and airports. Traffic is unimpeded here!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°But when there¡¯s gains, there¡¯s losses too.Traffic would be convenient and well-developed. However, the most important thing is that it would no longer be peaceful and quiet anymore! As a joint elderly care and entertainment center, this would not be good.¡±


    It could be that they have sought her to solve this problem instead.


    The leader nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Yes, what you¡¯ve said is what I¡¯m expecting you to do. I¡¯ve heard about some of your great ideas in previous construction projects. I believe you¡¯ll find a way!¡±


    Leslie, who was at the side, had finally figured out something.


    Leslie was Tyler¡¯s subordinate. Although he had helped Tyler to manage the business, they often only needed to talk about the business vaguely.


    Sometimes they would even use force to make things work. It was totally a different style from Eudora.


    As soon as he heard the problem, he became anxious.


    ¡°How could the noise be blocked? Are you suggesting that we barricade the wholemunity? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    They smiled lightly and said, ¡°The possibility wouldall depend on Miss George¡¯s ability then. We believe that Miss George can help us to achieve it!¡±


    Leslie turned and looked apologetically at Eudora.


    ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    It was so hard!


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Leon, don¡¯t worry.¡± She turned to look at the clients again, ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t think of any good solutions for the time being. However, I¡¯m willing to take up this challenge. Why don¡¯t you give me two or three days? I¡¯ll think about it and give you a reply by then, alright?¡±


    They nodded. They had asked a lot of designers about it, but they had all rejected it.


    Reputable designers did not want to lose their reputation because the small-scaled project while ordinary designers were fearful of ruining it and having to pay a hugepensation thus rejected it.


    By then, when Eudora had agreed to help in solving the problem, they felt that her courage was praiseworthy.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll give you three days. Call me once you have decided on a solution.¡±


    After they left, Leslie sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I thought that this deal was easy to close! I didn¡¯t expect that their demand would be so high! If you can¡¯t think of a solution, Miss, I think we should refuse it! Let¡¯s think of other ways!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle rke,I, on the other hand,think that this is an excellent opportunity! You see, we¡¯re just getting started.If we fail in this,we could always start again. If we seed, we¡¯ll definitely be famous!¡±


    Leslie¡¯s blood immediately surged and was encouraged by her words, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re right! Since you said so, we¡¯ll do it! No matter what,I¡¯ll be here to back you up.¡±


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    Meanwhile, a man in ck reported in a low voice to the person sitting in the front chair in another dark room.


    ¡°They seemed to have agreed. They said that they would need a few days to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The voice of the man sitting in the chair was so croaky it sounded as if it was being torn apart.¡°Just as I expected! The only thing is that, can they even think of a solution?Their agreement to the deal doesn¡¯t guarantee their sess!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Many famous designers couldn¡¯t even solve this problem. They may not necessarily seed as well!¡±


    ¡°You can leave now. Keep an eye on what¡¯s going on over there.¡±


    After the man in ck left,only then did the man behind the chair buckle the armrest of the chair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not hurry. After all, there is still time.Let¡¯s y this game slowly!¡±


    ¡­


    Although she had a lot of concerns in her heart, she still needed to take care of her children. So, Eudora packed up all the things she needed and went back home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she sensed the strange atmosphere in the house.


    Normally, the house would always be filled with talks andughter. It was unusual for her to not hear the voices of Sugar Bunwhile Juju and Wesley were practicing shooting in the yard.


    ¡°Sugar Bun?¡± Eudoracalled out,but she didn¡¯t get any response.¡°Could it be that he had gone out?¡± Eudora thought to herself.


    As she was contemting of that possibility, there was a rustling sounding from the corner of the room.Eudora followed the source of the sound.


    The next instant, she spotted Amos and their son sitting in the corner with a picture frame. They grabbed it with both of their hands,neither of them seemed wanting to let go of it.


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

 Chapter 713 A Faithful Man Seeking For His Wife

    Seeing Eudorae in, the little fellow instantly threw the picture frame aside and rushed towards his mother.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    Eudora reached out her hands and hugged him. He was plushy andadorable.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Amos to get that joint photo of Eudora and himself, but Sugar Bun didn¡¯t care. After teaching him, he was even more determined to rob him of Eudora.


    He would not let Sugar Bun seed!


    As he mused, he heard a smooch. The little fellow had already kissed Eudora on the face.


    Amos was speechless.


    He got up and wordlessly took Sugar Bun into his arms. Amos embraced Eudora, kissed her firmly, provoking his son.


    ¡°This is my wife!¡± Amos signaled to Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bun¡¯s mouth twitched and he burst into tears.


    Eudora hurriedly took the child and examined him carefully,¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little boy took advantage of this opportunity to kiss Eudora on the face again.


    Eudora understood, so she also lowered her head and kissed Sugar Bun on the face. Soon, he smiled brightly.


    Amos was stunned.


    It seemed that Sugar Bun was ready to be fighting with him for a long time!


    ¡­


    After coaxing Sugar Bun to sleep, Eudora seized the opportunity to go into the study room to churn her brain for ideas.


    She only had three days and she still had to take advantage of the time she had at hand. Inspiration worked in mysterious ways. As she was in a hurry. It was hard for her inspiration toe.


    After thinking for a while, Eudora¡¯s mind was still nk, so she decided to look for some examples online.


    On the other hand, Amos waited in the bedroom for Eudora toe over after coaxing Sugar Bun to sleep.


    Amos was a little jealous.So he had decided to ignore her for three minutes! He wanted Eudora to deeply realize that he was angry.


    ¡°Would three minutes be too long? Would it be too much of a burden on her?¡± Amos thought.


    So he decided to shorten it. He would ignore her for two minutes!


    No,he¡¯d better make it just one minute!


    ¡°Alright, one minute was not so bad.¡± So, he¡¯d ignore her for just one minute!


    After Amos made up his mind, he heard the sound of footstepsing from the corridor. Judging from the sound of the footsteps, Eudora must havee out of Sugar Bun¡¯s room.


    Amos immediately picked up a book and put it in his hand, pretending to be reading.


    However,the sound of footsteps were getting farther and farther away.


    Two minutester,there came the sound of a door closing. Amos was speechless.


    She had gone to the study room in the middle of the night!


    Mr. Granger was furious and the consequences would be extremely severe!


    Putting down the book in his hand, Amos pushed open the door and walked out.When he reached the door of the study room, he stopped in his tracks again.


    ¡°How should I express my anger if I entered the room?¡± He mused.


    After all, he could only be coaxed if he was angry. Mr. Granger was currently in a miserable position in the family!


    He silently simmered in thought for a few seconds. Then he decided to stand there and wait for her!


    Cindy came up to pack up and saw Amos standing in front of the study room like a faithful man seeking for his wife. He stared at the door with bright eyes, as if he could see through the door of the study with it.


    Confused, Cindy stepped forward and asked, ¡°Sir, what are you looking for?¡±


    Mr. Granger instantly turned aloof, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just want to enjoy the scenery here.¡±


    Cindy was puzzled.


    How could there be any scenery here?


    She kindly reminded him, ¡°Sir, the view at the front big balcony is better! Besides, I¡¯ve cleaned it in the afternoon. At this time, you can see the night view of Rosaville City. It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.


    Thus, he nodded his head vaguely and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Cindy looked at Amos suspiciously.She didn¡¯t know why he still stood still before the study room.As she was working at Clearwater Bay at that time, she wanted to grasp what Amos was thinking.


    It was to ensure that she would not do something wrong,as that would not be good.


    As she was thinking about it, she heard something click in the study room. Cindy was confused, ¡°Is Madam in the study room?¡±


    Amos still didn¡¯t say a word, which made Cindy feel relieved. As if she had discovered a new piece ofnd, she shouted out without thinking.


    ¡°Sir, are you being punished to stand here by Madam? Don¡¯t worry, sir. Why don¡¯t I go in and plead for mercy for you?¡±


    Amos was astonished.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Mr. Granger became more and more depressed after hefinished speaking,therefore, he turned around and went back to his room.


    Cindy scratched her head and knocked on Eudora¡¯s door.


    Eudora was just about to go out to get some water to drink. When she heard a knock on the door, she walked over and opened it.


    ¡°Cindy? Why haven¡¯t you slept?¡±


    Cindy did not answer her question, but said with a smile,


    ¡°Madam, Sir was very pitiful. Please don¡¯t punish him to stand here!¡±


    Eudora was mystified.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t punish him!¡± Amos was so good to her,she wouldn¡¯t do that to him.


    ¡°Then, what was he looking at in front of the study room just now?¡± Cindy was confused.


    Eudora was shocked.She wondered if she had repeated her old mistake again,neglecting him because of work.However¡­


    Hadn¡¯t Amos always been bossy? When did he be so implicit in expressing himself?


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Eudora realized it really waste. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to have a look. You should go to bed early!¡±


    ¡­


    In the bedroom, when Eudora went in, Amos was reading a book quietly, leaning against the bed frame.


    When he saw Eudora enter, he didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    Uhm¡­


    Sure enough, something was wrong!


    Eudora went to take a bath for herself. When she came out, Amos was still in the same position. She did not say a wordandjust went straight to bed, lying down with her head covered.


    Amos nced at her. Her hair was still wet and she didn¡¯t even dry it.


    The anger in his heart was instantly reced by worry. He put down the book and hoisted her up, not caring about putting up an act anymore.


    ¡°You can go to sleep after drying your hair.¡±


    Eudora took advantage of the situation and hugged his neck, acting like a spoiled child.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    Amos felt helpless. He stepped out of bed, brought the hairdryer over, and dried her hair meticulously. Throughout the whole process, Eudora closed her eyes and nestled in his arms, like a sleepy kitten.


    Amos couldn¡¯t resist hugging and caressing her in his arms.However, for the sake of his position in Eudora¡¯s heart, he felt that he still could not forgive her so easily.


    He could endure anything, but not the fact that he was not her number one priority in her heart. That, he couldn¡¯t endure any longer!


    However, this woman hadpletely grasped his weakness. AsAmos determined to not forgive her so easily, she reached out to hold his waist and smiled at him innocently.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re such a good husband.¡±


    The determination that Amos had just solidified was shattered in an instant.


    After that, he could not summon even an ounce of determination.


    After putting down the hairdryer in his hand, Amos took a deep breath and went lying down on bed.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to deal with you!¡±


    Eudora snickered. Even though she was being a little despicable, this method of hers was still effective as always!


    Eudora said in a low voice while rubbing her head in Amos¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Amos was perplexed, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 714 Approval

    ¡°I know now, you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    Eudora closed her eyes and muttered in his ear over and over again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been ignoring you too much these days. I¡¯m apologizing to you now.¡±


    She looked up at him, and her eyes were bright like crystals, clear enough to cleanse someone¡¯s soul.


    Seeing him stay silent, her pure eyes dimmed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Did I say something wrong?¡±


    The next second, Amos had already lowered his head and nted a kiss on her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why was I angry with her? She was so cute, who was willing to be angry with her?¡± Amos mused.


    Amos despised himself in his heart and said, ¡°All right, go to sleep!¡±


    However, Eudora couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She rubbed her head against his arms, as if she were one of the Teletubbies receiving signals through the antenna.


    Amos was turned on as she touched him, so he grabbed her hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m going to get down to business with you!¡±


    Eudora immediately escaped from his embrace, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±


    Five minutester, she raised her head and called his name in a low voice.


    ¡°Amos? Are you asleep?¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t sleep. Eudora turned away just as he got horny, and he could only calm himself down.


    Hearing that, he answered in a low voice, ¡°No. What¡¯s the matter? Are you facing problems in the project?¡±


    In fact, Eudora always had a good sleep as she didn¡¯t have any worries. She could basically fall asleep once her head hit the bed.


    ¡°There had to be something wrong for her to be tossing and turning all night.¡± Amos thought.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to tell Amos. However, on second thought, she was reminded of her promisesupporting her family on her own efforts.


    Thepany was arranged by him and the public opinion was suppressed by him.


    If everything had to be done by Amos,all her efforts would be meaningless.


    ¡°No, nothing,¡± Forget it. She had to think about it on her own. She still had three days!


    Eudora forced herself to close her eyes and soon she fell asleep. When Eudora had fallen asleep, Amos took her over and let her lean her head on his shoulder.


    He found out that Eudora had begun to have her own ideas.


    That was good.


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora gave herself a day off as there were still a lot of things to deal with in thepany. So she thought it was better to think about the n at home.


    In addition, because of her own business yesterday, Amos could not go to hispany. So, she wanted to be in charge of looking after the children the next day.


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he turned around and went out.


    As usual, Eudora yed games and read with the children. After a while, she heard Cindy talking from the outside again.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Eudora was startleduponseeing Amos entering the house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dad and mom are free today. We¡¯ll take both of you on a trip today.¡±


    Eudora was suspicious,¡°Didn¡¯t you have a lot of unsettled work yesterday? What took you so quickly?¡±


    Amos had a mysterious look on his face, ¡°Are you questioning your husband¡¯s ability?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t respond.


    Juju was ted. It had been a long time since she had gone out to y with her family. She said happily, ¡°Daddy, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡±


    While they were talking,the Louises and Holts came in.


    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±


    Eudora was bewildered.


    ¡°Have all of you agreed to this?¡± She wondered why they were all here together simultaneously.


    Harley teased, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the story of a particr wife-spoiling maniac.So, I came here, wanting to watch both of you showing affection in public.¡±


    Tina¡¯s face was filled with curiosity, ¡°What story? What story?¡±


    Harley pretended to think. ¡°I think it¡¯s about a man being irrationally jealous?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tina grew even more excited. She liked listening to gossip the most.


    ¡°Be more specific! How did that man end up like that? I want to know.¡±


    Amos¡¯s face turned dark. Eudora hurriedly covered Tina¡¯s mouth and warned her,¡°No, you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    In fact, they were talking about the public misunderstanding towards the tricks yed privately by Eudora and Amos previously. When the truth came out, it had turned into a running joke.


    However,they didn¡¯t know how the news could reach Harley¡¯s ears.


    To prevent Tina from getting into trouble, Eudora decided to stop her curiosity.


    However, Tina was no longer so afraid of Amos. After witnessing Amos¡¯ love for Eudora with her own eyes, he was no longer that frightening existence to her.


    She was still staring at them, looking forward to knowing the story.


    Luckily, Christopher came to his senses and dragged her over to the other side.


    ¡°How could Amos¡¯ business be more interesting than mine? What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Tina was like a child. Sure enough, her attention was attracted by the mention of Christopher¡¯s business.No longer did she mind Amos¡¯ business anymore.


    Eudora looked at Christopher and Tina¡¯s interactions, feeling extremely gratified.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Thea asked again.


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.It was Amos who suddenly said that he wanted to take us on a trip.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s tag along!¡± Thea said with a smile, ¡°I still remember how happy we were when we went to the hot springs together. So many things have happened after that, and we no longerhad time to hang out together.¡±


    Tina perked up again, ¡°Are we really going out together? That¡¯s so great!¡±


    After all, it was not a bad thing, so Amos did not refute.


    After they packed up their things,three cars went out in a grandiose manner.


    The ce Amos took them to was on a mountain in the suburbs of Rosaville City and it was in a small forest.


    Eudora did not know that there was such a ce in Rosaville City. There were trees everywhere,lush and green.


    The cars arrived at the designated spot, and they parked.There was a narrow trail that the cars couldn¡¯t get through at all.


    Amos got out of the car and picked up Juju and Sugar Bun,¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As they slowly walked up along the narrow, winding path, the trees grew even lusher. The sound of birds chirping could be heard from all directions.


    They could see green everywhere, and even the air they breathed in became fresher.


    Tina expressed her gratification, ¡°This is really a good ce! Only my brother-inw could think of this.¡±


    Tina¡¯s way of calling Amos had astounded everyone.


    The main reason was that they had never heard her calling him as such before, and they couldn¡¯t believe that someone like Amos would agree to be called so.


    Others had known that he had always been caring towards Eudora and a few certain friends only. He didn¡¯t even care about anyone else.


    However, there was no time to think about that because a row of wooden cabins had already appeared before their eyes.


    Each house had an independent courtyard.They were elevated a little higherand were even apanied by attics in the house.


    Buildings with white walls and red rooftops were really a wonderful sight to behold in this forest in the mountains.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t it too beautiful here? Are we staying here tonight?¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up. The next second, Amos threw the keys to Christopher and said, ¡°Yours!¡±


    Harley immediately ran over and asked, ¡°What about ours?¡±


    ¡°You have to work first.Do you see those leaves over there?I¡¯ll think about giving you the keys after you¡¯ve finished sweeping them!¡±


    Harley was bemused.


    ¡°Why do I have to work? Why could they get the keys instantly?¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He recalled how Tina had called him brother-inw earlier and itturned out that Eudora¡¯s family really had thought highly of him. ¡°Because¡­ she¡¯s my wife¡¯s younger sister!¡±

 Chapter 715 It Was Too Difficult

    What the f*ck!


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but curse silently.


    This man chose his wife over his sense of humanity!


    Pursing his lips, he looked at Eudora again, ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m not afraid of being tired, but you can¡¯t bear to see Thea and the child suffer, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora chuckled, ¡°Of course not. Thea, let¡¯s go in and have some tea! I¡¯ve brought your favorite tea. I¡¯ll make some for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Thea said with a smile.


    Harley was baffled.


    However, shortly after brewing the tea in the house, Thea came out with a cup of it.


    Eudora understood and did not say a word. She just watched silently from the window as Thea handed the tea to Harley.


    ¡°Have some tea! I¡¯ll help you sweep the leaves!¡±


    Harley wasn¡¯t truly angry. In fact,though Amos had asked him to sweep the floor,Amos wasn¡¯t being idle either. He had been cleaning outside as well.


    This was Amos¡¯s private domain. It was becauseAmos treated him like a brother thus he asked him for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle such a small thing. Why would I ask you for a favor?¡± Harley sipped on the tea from Thea¡¯s hand.


    When no one noticed them, he secretly kissed Thea on the cheek and said, ¡°So sweet.¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time!¡±


    Everyone came out to help them after having a cup of tea in the house. After busying themselves the whole afternoon, finally everywhere had be clean.


    Christopher covered his stomach and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death. Where¡¯s the host? Isn¡¯t he going to prepare dinner?¡±


    Eudora actually didn¡¯t know much about the current situation.As soon as she heard Harley talk about dinner, she realized that they did not bring anything with them.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, just wait for me. I¡¯ll go down the mountain and buy some food back.¡±


    Harley almost staggered to the floor, ¡°It had already taken us a few hours to get up here. If you go down to buy food now, we¡¯d be starving to death by the time youe back!¡±


    Amos gave a slight cough and said in displease, ¡°Then, you stay in your hunger. The others will have the barbecue.¡±


    Harley wasbefuddled.


    As soon as Amos finished his words, he heard footsteps. Someone had brought food up to the top of the mountain.


    It turned out that Amos had already prepared everything. He took the rest of the things and put them into the refrigerator. Those people had also already installed everything needed for a barbeque session.


    Learning from his encounter with Amos just now,Harley knew that it did not matter who he offended, but he just could not offend Eudora. Not to mention, something bad would happen if Amos were to hear some gossip about Eudora.


    Harley was regretting his words already,menting over the careless words he had said previously.


    Thinking of this, he nced and noticed that Eudora wanted to get some food for the barbeque, and immediately he rushed to help her.


    ¡°Eudora! My dearest sister-inw, Eudora, I should¡¯ve known that you would have already made preparations in advance. In my heart, you¡¯re the most virtuous and generous person. The words I have spoken just now were on purpose because I wanted to entuate your virtuousness!¡±


    Eudora was perplexed.


    His ttery was a little apparent.


    Harley didn¡¯t stop at all. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re not only virtuous, but you¡¯re a good cook too. Ever since I ate the dishes you made, I haven¡¯t stopped thinking about it. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s blessing to be able to marry you! Of course, my brother is not bad either. Both of you really are a perfect match and are meant to be!¡±


    Thea covered her face, not bearing to listen anymore.


    Amos finally let him go and said, ¡°Okay,okay,let¡¯s start the barbecue now!¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡± Harley immediately went to help out as soon as he got the approval. from Amos. Although Eudora was good at cooking, her barbecue skills were just as ordinary.


    She had never barbecued before and had no experience of hanging out with her family outdoors since she was a child.She did not even have ssmates nor acquaintances to begin with.


    Later on,after marrying Felix, she enjoyed three meals a day. She had used the microwave¡¯s grilling mode, but it waspletely different from the charcoal barbecue that they had that day.


    After a while, Eudora took a burnt corn from the grill with an embarrassed look on her face.


    ¡°Is this edible?¡± she asked.


    Harley looked up and said, ¡°Eudora, why are you holding charcoal in your hands?¡±


    Eudora grew speechless.


    ¡°This is corn¡­¡±


    Harley hurriedly suppressed hisughter.He could notugh! Otherwise, he would be harassed by Amos againter.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in. When Eudora turned her head, he immediately covered his mouth. The next second, Eudora turned back to look at him again and asked, ¡°Is it that funny?¡±


    Harley shook his head seriously, disagreeing with her question.But if a closer look would know thathis eyes were turning red as he was holding in hisughter.


    ¡°Did Iugh? No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Eudora answered and put the corn down. The next second, they heard Christopher asked confusedly,


    ¡°Why is the charcoal here?¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore, and started tough boisterously.


    Eudora was totally speechless.


    When Amos came over, he saw Eudora standing there with a look of embarrassment on her face.He knew she had always been the best at cooking.


    However, she suddenly felt conflicted that day.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like the food here?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and pointed at the ck object on the table.


    Amos¡¯s first reaction wasthat it was a piece of charcoal. However, as soon as he looked up and saw Harley¡¯s eyes that were full of mirth, he understood the situation.


    A secondter, he came back to his senses and said, ¡°Was it roasted by you? I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    Harley was bewildered.


    ¡°Amos could tell that it was food? Bullsh*t!¡± Harley thought.


    Eudora hurriedly tried to grab it, ¡°It¡¯s burnt, you can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    The next second, Amos had stuffed the corn into his mouth and took a bite, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Harley was shocked.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your conscience hurt by telling lies?¡± Harley mused.


    Christopher, on the other hand, looked at Amos with admirationand went into deep thought after.


    ¡°It truly is tasty?¡± Eudora didn¡¯t dare to believe him.


    ¡°Of course, it tastes good. As long as it¡¯s made by you, it tastes good.¡±


    Eudora immediately became spirited, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll roast some more for you.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Eudora left, Christopher walked over and rubbed his arms awkwardly.


    ¡°I have to seek some advice from you.¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°How did you manage to coax Eudora?¡± Amos then followed Christopher¡¯s line of sight and saw Thea and Tina with a scowl on their faces.


    Each of them had a ck object in front of them.


    Harley, who had justughed at Eudora, soon drooped his head down with a depressed look.


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Amos pursed his lips.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Christopher nodded. Harley also rushed over to ask for help, ¡°Amos, quickly help me!¡±


    Harley, Tina and Eudora were indeed sisters, even their barbeque skills were on the same level.


    ¡°Eat it!¡± Amos said, ¡°Tell her that as long as it¡¯s made by her, it¡¯s the best!¡±


    Christopher said reluctantly, ¡°All right!¡± Fortunately, Tina had roasted a green vegetable. Although it was as dry as hay, it was still bearable!


    Harley silently took a look at the shark intestine in Thea¡¯s hand and desperately held his churning stomach. He had eaten it once before and had almost thrown up.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He didn¡¯t know why Thea chose the shark intestine to be on the grill.It was too difficult, it really was too difficult for him to eat it!

 Chapter 716 I Want To Stay With You

    Initially, they thought that it would be fine after they ate it, but their encouraging attitude made the women more energetic.


    Soon, the second round of grilled food came.


    The men couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked them simultaneously.


    ¡°Let us handle it. All of you have worked too hard. Go over there and take a rest with the children!¡±


    However, Eudora was still very interested in the barbeque and said, ¡°I¡¯ll roast for a bit more?¡±


    When Thea and Tina heard that Eudora would continue, they nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for another round.¡±


    Harley almost knelt down to beg Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, I beg you, please let us go!¡±


    Eudora shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Forget it then. Let¡¯s go over there and have some tea!¡±


    That night, the moon hung high in the skyin the clearing in front of the wooden cabins in the forest. Three men were enthusiastically roasting, while three women were drinking tea with their children on one side.


    Tina touched Juju¡¯s round cheeks and said, ¡°If only I could have a daughter as cute as Juju!¡±


    Thea¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, ¡°Are you still not going to have a child?¡±


    Thinking of it, Tina and Christopher had been married for one or two years.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to!¡± Tina said, ¡°At first, he really didn¡¯t want to have children since his father had made that will. However, his attitude changed after he saw both of your children when he went to the hospitalst time. We are preparing for pregnancy now!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Thea smiled widely, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be the one to congratte you first!¡±


    Eudora also nodded, ¡°The child will be yours, and this has nothing to do with the will. If you don¡¯t want to use the child to fight for the will,that will be your choice.¡±


    However, Tina was not so optimistic, ¡°Eudora, you don¡¯t understand. Christopher¡¯s eldest brother is keeping an eye on us too closely. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll attack me once I have a child. When that happens, we¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡±


    The three of them fell silent, ¡°If worstes to worst, then move to our ce. The Granger family has a lot of people, they¡¯ll definitely be able to protect you,¡±


    Said Eudora.


    She had never experienced a sisterly rtionship since she was young and she had ended up in an unpleasant state with Kesha. Only Tina, a sister she had never met before, had given her a lot offort.


    It really made Eudora feel like she had a real sister, so she naturally hoped that Tina would be fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that dramatic.¡± Tina smiled and said, ¡°Christopher can protect me. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll definitely ask you for help!¡±


    Since Tina had already said so, Eudora had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Thea sighed, ¡°I also want a child, but Harley disagreed.He may still have some unsolved concerns in his heart.¡±


    As for the matter between the two of them, Eudora and Tina were very clear about it. They turned around, looked at Harley, who was fooling around, and they spoke in unison.


    ¡°You must be overthinking!¡±


    Thea smiled bitterly, ¡°You haven¡¯t known him like how I have, so you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Although Thea had said so, Eudora and Tina held the same thought. Then the topic ended as the three men came.


    The men put what they had roasted on the table and asked, ¡°Give it a taste.¡±


    It had to be mentioned that they didn¡¯t expect that the three of them could barbeque so well, considering they were business elites or CEOs of their ownpanies.


    Eudora picked it up and took a bite, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    She took another one and handed it to Juju,¡°Come, taste your father¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Juju had always been the most supportive one, hence she immediately took a piece and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ncing sideways, she immediately pushed it to Eudora¡¯s mouth again, ¡°Mommy, you eat too. See if it¡¯s good or not?¡±


    Eudora took a bite, ¡°Delicious! Daddy¡¯s awesome.¡±


    Juju and Eudora then looked at each other andughed.


    Tina sighed, ¡°This ce is so nice. When we came just now, I saw roads being repaired over there. If the roads had finished being repaired, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a peaceful environment anymore. What a pity.¡±


    Harley was stunned,¡°There has been a road here since a long time ago! It¡¯s the one you said that¡¯s undergoing maintenance! The road in front is connected to the high-speed train!¡±


    ¡°Really? But why can¡¯t I hear anything?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s because there were too many trees and they have blocked it.¡± Harley said.


    This statement made Eudora¡¯s brain turn. ording to Harley, the ce was indeed quiet though there was a highway outside!


    If trees could block the noise,she thought of giving it a try.


    Thinking of this, Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in her heart.Coincidentally, Sugar Bun was asleep too thus she immediately got up, ¡°I¡¯ll take the child in and have a rest. Have fun.¡±


    When Juju saw this, she was about to follow her mother, but she was held by Amos.


    ¡°Your mommy needs to have some peace and quiet time for a while. I¡¯ll keep youpany instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju said with a smile.


    After entering the room, Eudora closed the door and realized that the voices outside had been cut off. This was obviously an ordinary log cabin, yet it had such an effect.


    In fact, as a designer, she should have known that the trees could produce soundproofing effects. However, she just seemed to have overlooked that important fact.


    Many people had rejected the proposal,thus she subconsciously thought that this project would be a challenging one.


    On the contrary,she had actuallyplicated it.


    After putting Sugar Bun on the bed, Eudora switched on theputer that she had brought with her to the trip.


    After examining the design drawings for a while, a new problem popped up. She finally understood why the previous designers had given up on the case.


    It was because, ording to their ns,there was no ce forrge-scale growth for the trees at all.


    The city was essentially noisier than the mountain vige. To nt a forest, it definitely needed a big piece ofnd.


    Just then, there wasn¡¯t even a single spot left for them to nt those trees.


    Eudora covered her forehead in her hand. Her rising hope soon fell again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She was so anxious that she did not know Amos had entered the room. Amosid Juju, who was also asleep,down on the bedand he poured a ss of water for Eudora.


    ¡°Drink some water!¡±


    Eudora sighed, ¡°Am I too dumb? You¡¯ve had such a hard time guiding me, andI should¡¯ve worked hard to pull off this deal, but I seem to have failed you!¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°Silly, I didn¡¯t bring you here to listen to this! What I¡¯m doing is to make you happy. As long as you¡¯re happy, what I¡¯m doing won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    Eudora raised her head and looked at Amos, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a difficult challenge, right?I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯ll definitely think of a better solution!¡±


    Eudora picked up the ss and gulped it down, ¡°You should rest first. I¡¯ll look at this for a little more.¡±


    Amos shook his head, picked up a book and leaned against the chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I want to stay with you.¡±

 Chapter 717 What Happened?

    Eudora remained busy the whole night. In the end, she came up with a n.


    Although she did not know whether the other party would ept it or not, she thought that,pared to what they had thought of before which was to put most of the resources to build the houses, it was the most suitable solution.


    When everything was done, it was almost dawn.


    Eudora yawned and rubbed her eyes.


    She was a little tired. She originally wanted to lie on the table to take a short nap, but she fell asleep as soon as sheid down.


    Seeing her breathing gradually calmed down, Amos put down the book in his hands and slowly walked over to pick her up.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t watch after her, then she probably would not rest.


    After lowering his head and kissing her forehead, Amos put her on the bed and hugged her to sleep.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, it was already afternoon.


    She heard the sound of packinging from the other rooms. Harley then said,¡°If it was possible, I¡¯d never want to leave this beautiful ce. We could live for a few more years just by looking at the scenery here every day!¡±


    Thea gave him a re, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    To Thea, Harley was all she had. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if something happened to Harley.


    Harley reached out his hand and held her fingers, ¡°I won¡¯t say it again!¡±


    Tina was a person who wasn¡¯t bothered about small details at all, ¡°I want to stay here as well. That would be great!¡±


    There was no need to care about those messy matters such as Master Gellert¡¯s will, or any properties. As long as she was with Christopher, she would be happy.


    In the future, they could give birth to a child who belonged to them. They could live a happy life everyday as a family.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Amos suddenly looked at Eudora and asked.


    He came in out of nowhere. Seeing that she was enthralled by their conversation, he asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, I can stay here with you for a little longer.Truthfully, I like this ce very much too!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Amos was indeed curious. He had thought that she would be like Tina and the others!


    ¡°Is it because of thepany?¡± asked Amos.


    After all, Eudora was a very responsible person thus its¡¯ understandable that she wanted to go back. Moreover, no matter where she was, he would fully support her.


    However, Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s business is not a big deal. The most important thing is that only by going out, can I let others know that you are my husband! Only when I am outside, can I work hard to make money and take care of you and our two children in the future!¡±


    She really insisted on earning money to support the family.


    Amosughed out loud, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Soon, after tidying up, all of them went back.


    After arriving home, Eudora updated the design that she madest night and then contacted Leslie, asking him to make an appointment with the other party.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The moment they met, the other party all wore smiles on their faces.


    ¡°I knew it. Miss George is an expert in this field. You¡¯ve helped us solve this problem as soon as you came here. That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips pursed into a thin line, ¡°This is the blueprint. Please take a look first.¡±


    They took and nced through the drawing.The next second, the smile on their faces faded away.


    ¡°Miss George, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we tell you the intention of our design? We hope to build a certain number of houses here on this piece ofnd. You have to think about our cost, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes, so I¡¯ve already tried my best to arrange these two buildings for you in a reasonable range.¡±


    The other party¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°But, you¡¯ve cancelled a whole area of the houses here. It¡¯snot just two buildings!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded, ¡°But this¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening to any of this! I require all of you to add them back!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora frowned, ¡°There must be green coverage here. Otherwise, we can¡¯t iste the sound outside. You have to know that the green coverage can absorb noise! On the other side, I heard that our Rosaville City was going tounch a ¡®green city¡¯ n. Don¡¯t you want to y an exemry role?¡±


    He sneered, ¡°Miss George, do you mean that I¡¯m shortsighted? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of the green city you¡¯re talking about? Even if it really does exist, it¡¯s none of our business, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°However, you should know that since you¡¯re building amunity for the elderly, you need to decorate it with, at least, a minimum amount of greenery. If not,how can you make the environment beautiful?¡±


    Eudora had thought that the other party might react intensely, but she hadn¡¯t thought that their reactions would be that extreme.


    If it continued, they could never talk about the deal anymore.


    Reality turned out exactly the same as she predicted. After Eudora finished her sentence, they instantly stood up and threw the documents that Eudora had taken out onto her face.


    The sharp edge of the file cut Eudora¡¯s forehead, and blood slowly seeped out.


    Eudora frowned. Leslie rushed forward from behind.


    ¡°How dare you hurt our Madam?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Leon!¡± Eudora held him down, ¡°Uncle Leon, I¡¯m fine. Calm down.¡±


    The man on the other side was frightened by Leslie¡¯s fierce expression and it took him some time to retort.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, then forget it!¡±


    After that, he left with a flick of his sleeve.


    When they were far away, Leslie snorted unhappily and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a small cut. Uncle Leon, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault this time. I failed to keep the project you found.¡±


    Leslie shook his head, ¡°This is not your fault, Miss. The other party had been too picky. It¡¯s their own problem. Miss,I think your design is the best!¡±


    Eudorainstantly felt a lot better after being rejected by the other party.


    Eudora smiled at Leslie and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Leon.¡±


    After Leslie left, Eudora shut herself in the office and looked through her blueprints again.


    Eudora resonated with Leslie, she thought that it was a good design too.However, if there was no one who would appreciate it, a good design would just be a good design. She felt quite depressed thinking about it.


    Outside the door, a secretary came in, ¡°MissGeorge, it¡¯s time for lunch. What would you like to eat? Would you like me to order for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Go ahead and eat by yourself!¡±


    ¡°But Miss George, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry!¡±


    Shortly after the secretary went out, the door was pushed open again. Eudora sighed resignedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I wasn¡¯t hungry?¡±


    Before she even finished her sentence,the person had already stood in front of her.


    Initially, Amos thought that Eudora would definitely be able to sign the contract sessfully. He had looked through her design,and it truly was perfect.


    Therefore, at noon, he wanted to have lunch with her to celebrate. However, as soon as he entered the room, he sensed something unusual in the atmosphere.


    Not to mention, there were scars on Eudora¡¯s face. Amos¡¯s eyes brooded, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 718 Showing Public Affection Through A Plaster

    Hearing Amos¡¯ voice, Eudora instinctively wanted to cover the scar on her face, but it was toote.


    He grabbed her arm and examined her forehead with burning eyes for a long time.


    ¡°The wound is quite deep. I¡¯ll bring you to get a tetanus shot!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I just identally knocked it on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Was it the client from this morning?¡± Amos¡¯s face darkened.


    Eudora was worried that he would go to do something rash, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I identally hit the door frame while walking in! I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He turned around and went to get the first aid kit.


    Eudora was shocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know we had a first aid kit here. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°This is your office, are you asking me?¡±


    Eudora was tongue-tied.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask you, who else could I ask?¡± Eudora wondered if this office truly belonged to her.


    As she thought about it,a sense of coldness could be felt on her forehead.Amos disinfected the wound, but it was a little painful.


    Instinctively, she winced.Amos¡¯s fingers stilled mid-air, and he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Eudora shook her head. Recently, she had already greatly worried Amos. She didn¡¯t want him to always be concerned about her.


    ¡°Is she trying to act tough in front of me again?¡± Amos thought to himself.


    Amos exerted a bit of strength in his fingers, and Eudora immediately hissed, ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it didn¡¯t hurt?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    She knew that Amos would only yield to soft, gentle actions. He would not be happy if she acted tough in front of him.


    In the end, she tugged at the corner of his shirt and pleaded with him cutely, ¡°It hurts so much.¡±


    Amos¡¯s hand loosened slightly and said unhappily, ¡°Are you still daring to act tough in front of me next time?¡± But his hand movements had loosened, contradicting with his words.


    After he wiped the wound and applied the ointment, he put a ster on her wound.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go out for dinner together.¡±


    Eudora touched the ster awkwardly, ¡°But it¡¯s so ugly!¡±


    She was the general manager of apany.It would be a joke to her employees if she walked out with the ster on her forehead.


    ¡°Applying medicine is enough. We don¡¯t actually need this ster, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos¡¯s face was grim, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of dust outside.We need to be careful in case the wound gets infected!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not going to eat!¡±


    Eudora deliberately acted shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m so ugly now, how could I go out to eat? People willugh at me!¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°I¡¯m with you. Who dares tough at you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re with me, that¡¯s why they willugh at me. You¡¯re so handsome, but I¡¯ve be so ugly!¡±


    The more Eudora spoke, the more she deliberately pestered him. In fact, she also knew that she was being unreasonable.However, she wanted to vent her frustrations thus she persisted that way.


    In particr, there was such a person around her who was willing to listen to her unreasonable pestering. Eudora knew very well that she was much blessed than most people.


    She felt better after pestering him that way andwas about to give in to him. However,she saw Amos take out a ster from the box and pass it to her.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll match with you!¡±


    As he spoke, he unwrapped the ster and handed it to Eudora, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me putting it on?¡±


    Eudora was stunned.


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t actually need to¡­¡±


    ¡°Just stick it on!¡± Amos said.


    Eudora also grew a little curious. What would everyone think of President Granger, who was uptight on a daily basis,being dressed like this?


    Thinking about it, she stuck it on Amos¡¯s head and observed him carefully.


    However, Amos still looked the same. Even if there was a ster attached to him, he still looked good¡­


    Eudora was slightly depressed.While she was being carried away by her thoughts, Amos took her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat some in food.¡±


    A nd diet was most suitable for people with wounds.


    They went all the way downstairs. As expected, Eudora heard a series of gasps. At first, she thought that everyone would be disillusioned by Amos¡¯ image.


    After listening to the people around them carefully, it turned out to be something else¡­


    ¡°Wow, President Granger¡¯s so handsome! Even though he has a ster stuck on his head, he¡¯s still so handsome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a type of sickly beauty, how attractive!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Madam is still by Mr. Granger¡¯s side!¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck.


    Surprisingly, it seemed that everyone¡¯s aesthetic standards were the same. She also thought that Amos was handsome.


    Just as she thought about it, Clint walked in from outside. When he saw the ster on Amos¡¯s head, he hurriedly walked up to them and asked anxiously,


    ¡°Sir, are you hurt? Do you feel ufortable? Shall I take you and Madam to the hospital immediately?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for it!¡± Eudora hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°We are fine!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Clint looked at the ster on Amos¡¯s forehead,¡°There will be an international video conference in the afternoon¡­¡±


    If it was disyed in the video conference, it would still affect thepany¡¯s reputation!


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s not injured,¡± exined Eudora.


    Clint didn¡¯t understand her, ¡°Then what about the ster¡­¡±


    Eudora reached out and tore the ster off Amos¡¯s forehead as a proof, ¡°Look, he¡¯s okay!¡±


    Clint was puzzled.


    ¡°Then, what are both of you¡­¡±


    Amos finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°I did it to match Eudora. If you have nothing else to do, go back to work.¡±


    Clint was bbergasted.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do they still want me to live? Why are they able to show affection in public simply through a ster?¡± Clint thought to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m also in a rtionship too. But why do I still feel lonely and bitter?¡±


    ¡­


    After lunch, Amos returned to his office and called Clint,¡°Conduct an investigation on thepany that had a deal with Tyly Company before and find out what happened.¡±


    Clint replied in an affirmative. He was numb to the fact that Amos would intervene in Eudora¡¯s affairs.


    Only if Amos did not intervene one day, then would he feel that it was strange!


    Soon, the results came back, ¡°It was said that the other party wasn¡¯t satisfied with Madam¡¯s design. They imed that her design was a detriment to theirpany, so the deal might not have gone through. They are now looking for a designer again! However, ordinary designers would not be much of a help to them as their request was problematic!¡±


    Amos grunted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t rumor saythat the government has been preparing to build a green city? Such a big project, don¡¯t you want to investigate it?¡±


    Clint was shocked, ¡°Do you mean that you want me to find a way to investigate them?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Amos said indifferently.


    ¡°Of course, there was a problem. If it was in the past, wouldn¡¯t he have purchased them directly or given them a big lesson? Why was he taking a mild approach this time?¡± Clint thought.


    ¡°I just think that you¡¯ve be more humane, sir!¡± Clint said.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Amos chuckled, ¡°Eudora likes that project. If possible, it¡¯d be better for Tyly Company to practice their skills with it! Let¡¯s discusster if they decide not to cooperate.¡±


    Clint was dumbfounded.


    As expected, he thought too naively. Amos was still the wife-spoiling maniac. He had never changed.


    He probably would not be changing anytime in the future as well!

 Chapter 719 She Would Not Do Anything Harsh

    Eudora apanied Amos to have a light meal. Afterughing at his ster incident, Eudora¡¯s mood was much better.


    In the afternoon, her mood had shifted for the better,and she was thinking about other projects.


    Even so, it was a pity that the deal did not go through, because she did have the perfect design.


    While she was busy, the secretary pushed the door open and came in, ¡°Miss George, someone is looking for you.¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Before the secretary could finish her sentence, a familiar voice came from outside.


    ¡°Miss George, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Vann!¡±


    This voice? Wasn¡¯t it the arrogant client from that morning?


    Just as she was thinking about the possibility, the other party poked his head out from behind her secretary.¡°Miss George, it¡¯s me. Regarding that project, I think we should have another discussion!¡±


    Had he actually changed his mind?


    Eudora was in a daze while Leslie, who had heard themotion,came over. When he saw Vann, his anger had not dissipated yet.


    ¡°You hurt Miss George¡¯s head this morning. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. How dare youe back? Well, let¡¯s settle the score now!¡±


    There was a bitter look on Vann¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was all my fault. Miss George, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Please don¡¯t be angry with me. I think it would be better if we continued to work together.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Leslie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think that we, the Tyly Company can be bullied this easily?¡±


    Leslie had lost his temper and he was speaking as if he was roaring. He was already restraining himself a lot. If this was in the past, he would have directly pulled out his guns to teach the man a lesson!


    The guy from the other party gave an exnation pitifully.Once Eudora felt like she had heard enough, she spoke again,Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle rke, if they sincerely want to cooperate with us, why don¡¯t we give them another chance?¡±


    Leslie snorted. Although he was still very angry, Eudora had already given them a go, therefore he would not say anything.


    Vann was so grateful,ing in and putting the prepared contract and everything on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged all thedetails of our coboration. Please take a look, Miss George.¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t move and just looked at him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± How else could he have changed his mind so quickly in a day?


    He immediately shook his head, ¡°No, nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, then our coboration will not¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡®pull through¡¯ came out of her mouth,Vann started to talk hurriedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you!Miss George, you were right. We really need the afforestation. We received a phone call from Rosaville City¡¯s office this afternoon. In order to ensure therate ofgreen coverage of Rosaville City, they said that they had to evaluate our designprehensively.


    I¡¯ve heard that severalpanies had submitted their designs, but they were all rejected because of the shortage of afforestation. Their projects have also been postponed indefinitely! This project is ourpany¡¯s biggest one this year aswe¡¯ve been nning it for a long time. If it gets halted because of this, we¡¯d suffer a big loss!¡±


    Leslie couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve heard of the causal loop and karma.I used to not understand it. Now, I really do!¡±


    Vann bore a pleading look on his pale face, but now that he was begging for help, there was nothing he could do.


    Eudora stopped pushing the client and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be favored by yourpany. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s sign the contractimmediately. As long as we sign the contract, we can hand over our blueprints to you. I¡¯ve made it ording to the area¡¯s environmental ecology. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    Vann finally smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sign the contract now!¡±


    ¡­


    It was already veryte for Amos after the video conference ended in the afternoon.


    Clint came up to him and asked, ¡°Do you want me to ask the chauffeur to send you back?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded. Usually, he did not want to drive when he was too tired.


    However, he did not expect to see Eudora standing by the doors as soon as he went downstairs. Normally, she would have missed the children at home, thus she would go back by herself after she got off from workif Amos was still busy.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would wait for him.


    Amos told Clint, ¡°You head off first, we¡¯ll go back by ourselves.¡±


    As soon as he saw Eudora, Clint knew that there was no need for a chauffeur to give him a drive home! So, after Amos told him so, he immediately left.


    Amos walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora turned around and smiled sweetly, ¡°I was waiting for you!¡±


    Amos knew her best. Judging by her expression, she had to know something. After all, she was smart.


    The person in charge of the project hade to her first, so it was impossible for her to not know that something was up.


    He walked up to her and reached out to grab her wrist, ¡°Little vixen, just say what you want to say.¡±


    He knew that she didn¡¯t like his rough methods, so he had tried to be gentler this time. If that person hadn¡¯t hurt her forehead, he would have been even gentler.


    The next second, Eudora reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    The more she acted like that, the more nervous Amos became.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong again? I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Eudora had already leaned forward and rubbed her head against his chest. She opened her mouth in a low voice,


    ¡°Hubby, I love you.¡±


    Amos¡¯s fingers paused in ce, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, Amos, I love you. Other than you, there is no one else in this world who will treat me so nicely!¡±


    She was indeed being sincere, even though Amos had intervened in her work. However, after having experienced so much, she realized that in this world, only those who really cared about her would do their best to tolerate and help her.


    Additionally, only she had an Amos Granger in her life. She must have saved the universe in her past life to be blessed with Amos in this life.


    However, after Amos did that, he kept on hiding himself. Eudora assumed that it was probably because she previously said that she did not like him interfering in her business.


    He was obviously trying to help her, but in the end, he still wanted to hide it from her?


    She did not want to pressure him in hiding it, even more so herself from doing the same, so she had waited here for Amos to express her gratitude.


    However, Amos¡¯ face became gloomier and gloomier. He held her face, and observed her carefully.


    ¡°Did someone bully you? Who did it? Tell me.¡±


    Eudora was startled.


    ¡°No, do you think that I¡¯m being so sentimental because I was bullied? It really isn¡¯t that! I¡¯m being sincere! I really wanted to say those words to you. However, in the future, if you want to mess with someone, could you tell me beforehand?¡±


    Eudora said again.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t go too harshly on them this time, so you don¡¯t have to watch over me like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Eudora said with a smile, ¡°I want to give it a try myself!¡±


    Amos was awed.Had he be a bad influence to her?


    However, when he looked at her happy smile again, he felt at ease. As long as she was genuinely ted, nothing else mattered.


    Besides, she was so tender-hearted. She probably would not do anything harsh!

 Chapter 720 Forced To Do Bad Deeds Due To A Hard Life

    It was Harley¡¯s first visit to Amos¡¯s house aftering back from the log cabin.


    He came alone and took the two children to y in the garden for a while.


    Seeing a band-aid on Eudora¡¯s head, Harley immediately asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Have you gone through any harsh incidents again?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say. Had she met that many bad incidents? It could only be the exnation why when Harley saw her, he immediately thought that she had a bad encounter.


    Amos maintained a dignified gaze after hearing Harley¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. She just wasn¡¯t being careful while walking.¡±


    After that, Amos took the lead and walked forward, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study room! I have something to tell you.¡±


    Harley immediately put down the child and followed him quickly.


    The two of them always had a lot to discuss, so Eudora did not heed them and continued to y with the children.


    ¡­


    As soon as Amos entered the study room, he went straight to the point.


    ¡°How is it going?¡±


    It was no wonder that they made a good pair of partners.


    ¡°I investigated the two people you¡¯ve asked Clint to send over a few days ago.One of them is the sworn brother of Thomas, and the other should be the former subordinate of Thomas.The sworn brother didn¡¯t say anything, but the subordinate didn¡¯t have much courage. He told something after being threatened.¡±


    Amos looked at Harley quietly and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing important. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t live a good life after Thomas left, so they felt depressed. Not long ago, they were unhappy when they heard about the marriage between Eudora and you. Therefore, they had this evil n. They painted themselves as innocent people. They said that they were forced to do this because they¡¯ve had a hard life, and they had no choice¡­¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯ mouth quirked and he said, ¡°Do you believe them?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, not to mention that it was so many years ago when Thomas had been taken away. They haven¡¯te up with any tricks for so many years, and they suddenly make so much trouble now. How can I believe them!¡±


    ¡°So, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Mark should know some things. They¡¯ve been quiet for so many years and they must have been instructed by someone to do so. However, he was so stubborn that he won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Hearing that, Amos showed a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Well, this will be simple.¡±


    Chills went down Harley¡¯s spine,¡± Have you thought of a good idea?¡±


    The most important thing was that Amos was not only guilefulbut also insidious. Of course, this kind of temperament was only disyed in front of others but never in front of Eudora.


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, why did he join hands with that person then? What¡¯s in it for him? What if he can¡¯t get any benefits in the end?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I know now!¡±


    However, he silently grieved for Mark in his heart for three seconds.There was no other way. Who had told him to offend Amos?


    ¡­


    Eudora had long forgotten about the kidnapping incident. In her heart, as long as she and her family were together,everything was perfect.


    At this time, watching the two children having fun in the garden, Eudora could not help but go towards the two of them and y together for a while.


    The three of them were ying rowdily in the garden. Amos and Harley saw this scene when they came out from the study room.


    The corners of Amos¡¯ mouth curved up.


    He said to Harley, ¡°You go back first! Tell me once you have any news.¡±


    Harley agreed. Just as he was about to leave, Juju noticed Amos.


    The little girl was wearing a white dress that day, which made her look like a little angel. Most importantly, her face looked exactly the same as Amos¡¯! That was the significance of the inheritance.


    She ran towards Amos and said, ¡°Dad! Come on, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos took off his coat and left with Juju.


    Looking at the family, Harley sighed inexplicably in his heart. How would Thea and his children look like if they had their own?


    Would their children be as handsome as him? Or as pretty as Thea?


    Just as he was thinking about it, his phone rang. It was Thea¡¯s voice, filled with anxiety, ¡°I think Cutie Pie is ill! Do you have official duties to attend to now? Can youe back quickly and apany me to the hospital?¡±


    Thea sounded like she was about to cry.


    Harley¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he did not dare to let his imagination run wild any longer, so he hurriedly said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me at home.¡±


    Heimmediatelyrushed back home. He opened the door, only to seeThea standing in the living room with tears all over her face.She sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. He was having a fever. Everyone said that if a child¡¯s fever isn¡¯t very serious, we can rely on external methods to cool down their temperature. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be like this now¡­¡±


    Thea had always been a carefree and outgoing girl. She suffered from postpartum depressionst time. He thought that she could get better if he apanied her a little more often.


    Onlyter on didhe discover that it was not that easy.


    At least until now, Thea still had not gotten better.


    He hurriedly walked over and picked up Cutie Pie.


    Then, he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital. Cutie Pie will be fine!¡±


    Originally, Harley thought that it was just an ordinary illness or fever. However,when they arrived at the hospital, the doctor arranged for another two people to examine the child.


    Thea suddenly became nervous again,¡°Doctor, is there something wrong? Does Cutie Pie have a critical disease?¡±


    The doctor opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Harley who was beside him, had already shaken his head at him.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just a normal examination. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Thea finally calmed down a little and was led out of the room by Harley. Then, there was an examination and a test.


    They had been busy until the afternoon. After the test results came out, Harley excused himself to go to the bathroom and went to the consulting room first.


    The doctor checked the report and frowned.


    ¡°The child¡¯s heart valve has not grown well. There¡¯s the possibility of it healing by itself. However, now that he is ill, he needs to undergo an operation first. Otherwise, it will be life-threatening to the child.¡±


    Harley was dismayed. ¡°Are you serious? Did you make a mistake in the examination?¡±


    ¡°The information is all here. If you didn¡¯t take the wrong report, then I¡¯m sure I haven¡¯t made a mistake.¡±


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Outside, Cutie Pie was still crying. Thea did not know what to do either, so she cried along with him.


    Harley pinched the test report in his hand and was perturbed by the result. As soon as he went out, he saw the two of them crying.


    He was worried and nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Thea wiped her tears and asked, ¡°Why did youe back sote? He has been suffering. What should we do?¡±


    Harley suddenly felt a little forlorn in his heart. He was not angry with Thea and the child, but with himself. Why didn¡¯t he take good care of them?


    Otherwise, the situation would not be the same. One was suffering from postpartum depression, and the other was sick!


    Harley took a deep breath and reached out to take both mother and son into his arms together.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Although Thea was in a bad mood, her mind was clear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with our child¡¯s condition? Tell me quickly!¡±

 Chapter 721 In Cold Sweat

    At that moment, even if he wanted to hide the truth, he could not. Thea would find out sooner orter. Instead of letting her imagination run wild, he¡¯d better tell it to her by himself.


    After bringing the child over and helping Thea sit down, Harley began to speak.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s just a small problem. Don¡¯t panic first. I¡¯ll tell you slowly, okay?¡±


    How could Thea not be anxious? She was about to cry as soon as she heard his words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with Cutie Pie? It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Harley hurriedly took her into his arm. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. No one can be med for this. If anyone has to be med, it would be me. He only has a little defect in his body. It happens to any child. Don¡¯t be sad. The doctor said that as long as the child undergoes a small operation, he¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Although Harley tried very hard to talk about it calmly and had hoped he would soothe Thea, in reality, he still failed.


    As soon as Thea heard that the child was having all kinds of bad conditions, she was about to have a breakdown.


    ¡°What did you say? What¡¯s the defect he has? Why does he have to go through an operation? Is it because of me? I didn¡¯t protect him well during pregnancy¡­¡±


    In the current situation, Thea easily harbored all the negative emotions within her and she waspletely losing her vitality.


    When Harley saw her like this, he felt uneasy and distressed.


    ¡°Thea, listen to me. You can¡¯t me yourself like this. What about Cutie Pie? He really needs you!¡±


    However, how could Thea regain her rationality so easily? She put all the me on herself and hated herself for not taking good care of the child.


    She kept thinking, ¡°Why are other people¡¯s children all healthy? Why can¡¯t my childe be one of them too?¡±


    As she thought about it, she subconsciously began to pinch herself. Although she had already cut off all her fingernails to take care of the child, she had still pinched her legs so hard that bruises soon blossomed on her legs.


    Harley had no choice but to make up his mind. He took Cutie Pie in his arms and pinched the child¡¯s leg.


    The child¡¯s sharp cry finally pulled Thea back of her thoughts.


    She hurriedly hugged the child and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with him?¡±


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°He wants you to hold him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll hold him. Cutie Pie, you have to be fine. I¡¯ll hold you and protect you well.¡±


    On the same day, they booked a room and arranged for the child to be hospitalized.


    Thea was in a trance. Only Cutie Pie could help her regain a little positive energy.


    Then, Harley asked her to take care of the child while he went around to settle everything. When it started getting dark, Harley got up to buy dinner.


    ¡­


    As for Eudora, after she signed the contract with the other party, the project officially started.


    On the day ofmencement, the other party specially invited Eudora to attend the opening ceremony. Thest time, they did not know that Eudora was Amos¡¯s wife.


    They had almost lost a treasure! Now that they knew so, they must not let her go.


    Therefore, after Eudora went there, she felt that everyone was being very enthusiastic towards her. She knew the reason why, and she was slowly getting used to this scenario.


    Amos was just like her cheat engine that she couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Others couldn¡¯t get him even if they wanted to!


    At the same time, in a corner, Amos and Harley, who looked gaunt, were staring at a monitor.


    On the screen, there was a man right in front of them. That man was obviously Mark.


    Thest time when he failed to kidnap Eudora, he was released after being locked up only for a few days.


    In the past few days,Harley had been looking for people to keep an eye on him, ording to Amos¡¯s idea! Who knew that he had been staying in his own rented house all the time.


    This day, he finally came out.


    ¡°From the looks of him, he might look for that person for a showdown!¡±


    With a yawn from Harley, Amos looked back at Harley, who looked haggard, and then frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You were fine yesterday, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Harley shook his head.¡°I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    Of course, Amos did not believe him. They had been best friends for so many years.Of course, he knew what kind of state Harley wasusuallyin.


    He had once endured for five days without sleep due to tracking down a thief. He had looked more energetic than he was at the moment.


    However, since he didn¡¯t want to say anything, Amos didn¡¯t probe any further. He just patted him on the shoulder and turned to send Clint a message, ¡°Check if anything has happened to Harley¡¯s family.¡±


    When Amos finished dealing with the matter, he looked up and saw that the man on the screen had already arrived at the construction site.


    Amos was stunned for a moment before he stood up, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Harley also forced himself to pay attention to the screen.¡°What the f*ck! Why did this scoundrel go to Eudora¡¯s construction site? Is he going to cause trouble again?¡±


    The two ran out one after the other. As Amos ran, he called the person in charge of the project.


    However, they were too busy cheering at the party and the phone call could not be heard at all.


    Amos was so angry that he threw the phone to the back seat of the car. Then, he stepped on the gas pedal and sped to the site.


    At that time, Eudora and the others were watching the excavator dig the first bucket of soil. It was a ritual to so their business had a good start.


    The person-in-charge saw that they were almost done, so he came over and spoke to Eudora.


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for Miss George, why don¡¯t we invite President Granger for dinner one day? I¡¯ve heard that the Valiant East is very powerful in the real estate industry. It would be our honor to meet him!¡±


    Eudora smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She was really proud that the other people favored Amos so much.


    However, she did not want to intervene in Amos¡¯s business. Valiant East had formed its own system, and there were standards and requirements for the suppliers and business partners.


    Those who could not achieve them would not be chosen for cooperation.


    Upon hearing his words, she just vaguely nodded her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    While they were talking, a gasp sounded behind them. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck. As she looked up, she saw the arm of the excavator going out of control.


    There was a mixture of soils and stones in the bucket, and they were alling down in her direction.


    The person-in-charge of the project standing next to her suddenly yelled, ¡°Miss George, run!¡±


    This could as an object falling from a drastic height. What¡¯s more, there were stones in it. If someone were to be injured by them, the wounds would be serious.


    Eudora was about to leave, but she realized that Leslie was under the excavator bucket.


    Her heart tightened in anxiety,¡°Uncle rke!¡±


    Leslie saw her running towards him, and he staggered.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Miss George, you-¡±


    When the excavator¡¯s arm was about to swing over, a loud bang was heard, and the excavator suddenly stopped. The stones inside the bucket were also flung aside.


    Amos exhaled deeply and looked at the excavator in cold sweat.

 Chapter 722 First Disclosure

    Fortunately, Amos hade in time. Then, he kept the gun he had been holding in his hand.


    Harley followed and admired him behind. He was awesome!


    It turned out that Amos even knew the structure of an excavator. He really was too awesome! Not to mention, he had even managed to stop it with a shot. Why did Harley suddenly feel that it would be better if Amos had be a police officer?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Amos anxiously walked towards Eudora and looked at her, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Amos, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you¡¯d be in danger again!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face went ck and she said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, eh?Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that serious after all?¡±


    Leslie was still in shock, looking at Amos nervously.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Granger, I¡­¡±


    Amos ignored him anddirectlyheld Eudora¡¯s hand,¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Amos had been holding a grudge towards Lesliein his heartbecause Lesliehad opposed Amos and Eudora being together beforehand. Amos was still frustrated about that until now!


    Eudora covered her forehead with her hand. In her heart, Amos had always been an open-minded man.However, this day, she finally saw such a petty and vengeful side of him.


    Although she felt embarrassed for Uncle rke, she still felt that Amos was being a little childish and funny.


    She hurriedly apologized on behalf of Amos and said, ¡°Uncle rke, you can go back first!¡±


    After that, Eudora followed Amos out.


    The two walked into the lounge one after another. As Eudora entered, she saw Amos sitting down with a fierce face.


    Eudora hurriedly approached him and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Hubby, you were so awesome just now! I didn¡¯t even see what was going on. You¡¯re so cool!¡±


    Amos ignored her. God knew how frightened he was. She had even thought about saving others when she had been in such a dangerous situation. Shehad never considered how Amos and the children would end up if something had really happened to her.


    So, he became serious again. He felt that this time, he had to let Eudora know his standpoint.


    In the next second, Eudora had already reached out to grab his arm and gently shook it.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Eudora called out affectionately.


    Amos¡¯s heart softened, but he still frowned with a strict face,¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was baffled, ¡°Did I do anything wrong?¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded.


    Swatting away her hands, Amos turned his head and decided to ignore her.


    Eudora thought about it for a while. When she saw the malfunctioning excavator, she realized that Leslie was in trouble, so she wanted to save him. In those series of events, there was nothing wrong with what she did indeed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong?¡±


    Amos felt really helpless.¡°Why aren¡¯t you embarrassed to ask? What if you¡¯re hurt for rushing out like that?Have you ever thought about the children and me?¡±


    Eudora suddenly understood. It turned out to be this issue!


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t get hurt!¡± Eudoraughed.¡°What you don¡¯t know is that I already saw a metal structure next to Leslie. I had thought about it at that time. After I rushed forward, I would take Uncle rke to hide behind the structure, and we would be alright!¡±


    Amos was startled.


    How could she be so simple-minded!


    Eudora actually thought that she was being nimble-witted, but the next second, she saw Amos¡¯s face growing even darker.


    She sighed in her heart and decided to use the fatal skill.


    Giving herself a hard pinch, Eudora hissed.


    Sure enough, the next second, she saw Amos, who was initially angry, pull her arm towards him and he asked her with concern, ¡°What happened?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°I might have identally bumped into something somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Amos said coldly. However, the strength in his hand still weakened, and he gently massaged the ce,¡°It didn¡¯t injure your bones¡­¡±


    His big cold hand gently pressed against her arm. Eudora looked at Amos¡¯ tense jawline. While he was not paying attention, she suddenly leaned her head forward and kissed his jaw.


    The peck definitely surprised Amos.


    The next moment, she slipped into Amos¡¯s arms like a kitten.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby. You¡¯re so kind.¡±


    She broke through thest cloud of gloom over him. This woman always acted like this,converting all of his anger into gentleness.


    However, Amos had finally vented a little of his anger this time. Therefore, he still reprimanded,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of yourself next time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    Seeing that it was about time, Eudora nned on returning to thepany. Amos, on the other hand, said that he still had something to do and watched as Eudora and the others left.


    When they were far away, Amos went back and found Harley inside.


    ¡°Did you find him?¡±


    Harley nodded, ¡°He was caught, but the people who contacted him have not been found out. When I caught him, I found this in his pocket¡­¡±


    Harley handed a business card to Amos.


    It was a purely ck business card with only a name printed on it via foil stamping,and it had no phone number.


    ¡®Kennedy Horace¡¯ was writtenclearlyon it.


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Harley nodded, ¡°At that time, we all thought that the Nn family was the leader of the underground organization. After the fall of the Nn family, most of the people either fled away or got caught. After interrogating, it turned out that there was such a person like this. Moreover, this person was probably the head of the organization!¡±


    Amos¡¯s gaze darkened, and he suddenly remembered the words that Kesha had uttered to Eudora when they had gone to visit her.


    She said that there was still someone behind all this¡­


    However, what was that person¡¯s goal? Was he trying to drag the Holt family down?


    After all, that was what Fabian had said before his death. He had mentioned that the Holt family would never be able to escape punishment!


    ¡°Amos, what are you thinking about?¡± Harley asked.


    They had never told anyone about what had happened to the Holt family. Although Harley was his best friend, he could not mention anything about it to him¡­


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head, ¡°It seems that we have to pay attention to this person!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harley nodded.¡°However, don¡¯t you worry. No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s still hidden in the shadows. We can definitely catch him.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amos nodded.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was Clint who was calling.


    After hanging up on the call, Amos looked at Harley.


    ¡°You¡¯re always busy with my affairs. Why don¡¯t you tell me about your own life?¡±


    Harley was dumbfounded. ¡°You know all about it?¡±


    ¡°I called Clint to arrange a more capable pediatrician for you. Everything will be fine! By the way, you have to tell Eudora about this matter.When she finds out that you didn¡¯t tell her about such a problem, she¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    Harley nodded, and for some reason, his nose felt a little runny.


    ¡°Amos, thank you.¡±


    Amos patted him on the shoulder.¡°You¡¯re my best friend. Why do you still treat me like a stranger?¡±

 Chapter 723 Arranged Marriage

    After Eudora found out about the matter, she really did scold Harley.


    ¡°When did it happen? Why have you waited so long to tell us?! Have you ever seen us as friends?¡±


    Harley helplessly held his forehead and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t want you all to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. It¡¯s Thea I¡¯m worried about! Where is she?¡±


    As Eudora spoke, she pushed Harley away and quickly went to the ward with Juju.With Sugar Bun in his hands,Amos raised his eyebrows helplessly at Harley.


    In the ward,even before opening the door,Eudora already heard Cutie Pie¡¯s sad cries. There was also the sound of Thea coaxing the child, and she also sounded like she was on the verge of tears.


    She had known about Thea¡¯s postpartum depression when it started.


    Now hearing her sorrowful cry, she could not help but still feel a glimmer of sadness in her heart. She hurriedly pushed the door open and went in, calling, ¡°Thea!¡±


    Thea heard the voice and looked over. When she saw that it was Eudora, she suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°Sister George, you¡¯re here! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I know everything already. It¡¯s all Harley¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t tell us, and it made you sadtoo.¡±


    Thea cried even more sadly,¡°Sister George, it¡¯s all my fault. I caused my child to suffer like this.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? The child is always a part of the mother. If something happens to the child,it¡¯s a given that you¡¯ll be sadder than anyone else. Don¡¯t me yourself!¡±


    ¡°Sister George¡­¡±


    Eudoraforted her, and Thea felt a little better. Eudora reached out and took the child,¡°You should be feeling tired after a night of taking care of him, right? Let me hold Cutie Pie while you go and have a rest.¡±


    Thea was assured of Cutie Pie¡¯s safety with Eudora, but she refused to rest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest. I want to look at him.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me! The child¡¯s condition is alright! What you should pay attention to is your own body. Don¡¯t ruin your health, or you¡¯ll lose more than you gain!¡±


    When Juju saw this, she also started to advise Thea in a childish tone.


    ¡°Auntie Thea, don¡¯t worry. I will also help take care of Cutie Pie! You can have a good rest, rest assured!¡±


    Comfort from a child was always the most effective. Thea reached out and stroked Juju¡¯s head.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    This ward was a suite. They went outside, while Thea slept on the sofa inside the room.


    Eudora helped to close the door and then looked at Cutie Pie again.


    He should be feeling unwell from the fever, so he would cry from time to time. However, he had been crying for too long, and his voice had already grown hoarse hoarse.


    Eudora¡¯s heart went out to him, and she muttered some words in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your handsome Uncle Granger has already found the best doctor foryou. As long as we conduct the operation, soon you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    However, how could Cutie Pie understand her words?


    He was still crying sorrowfully.


    Eudora was worried that Thea would be disturbed. It had not been easy for her to coax Thea to have a rest, so she hurriedly wanted to leave.


    Juju suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you let me coax him?¡±


    There was no way Eudorawoulddare to do that.Juju was a child herself.


    ¡°No, he is not Sugar Bun. He¡¯s ill now, and he¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you let me have a try? I can definitely do it!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to carry Cutie Pie in her arms, and brought him to Juju.


    Juju looked at Cutie Pie with her round eyes. The next second, she lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Cutie Pie, I¡¯m Sister Naomi. You¡¯d better recover as soon as possible.I¡¯ll take you and Sugar Bun out to y when you get better, okay?¡±


    Eudora was amused by Juju¡¯s serious look. Even Thea,as his mother,was not able to coax Cutie Pie to stop crying. How could Juju do it?


    However, the next second, Cutie Pie, who had been crying very sadly, suddenly stopped.


    He stared nkly at Juju, as if he had seen a marvelous treasure, with tears in his big eyes.


    Eudora was so shocked that he had really stopped crying.


    Simr to Eudora, Harley and Amos were also shocked. When they were about toe in, they had heard Cutie Pie crying.


    Unexpectedly, he stopped crying as soon as they entered the room.


    In the midst of the astonishment, Juju reached out and held Cutie Pie¡¯s fingers.¡°Then, we¡¯ll make a pinky promise! When you get better, let¡¯s y together!¡±


    Cutie Pie¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was actuallyughing!


    Juju was overjoyed and said, ¡°Mommy, look how happy Cutie Pie is! He¡¯sughing!¡±


    Due to Jujuughing happily,Cutie Pie also followed suit andughed even more joyfully,but asionally he would sniffle for a few seconds when he felt ufortable.


    However, generally, he really did not cry anymore.


    This was probably a kind of genuine spiritual connection between children. Eudora finally felt at ease with Juju¡¯s assistance.


    ¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thea had not slept well for a few days. She slept for the whole afternoon and did not hear a single cry from her child.


    After waking up, she realized this and hurriedly sat up.


    At that moment, her arm was beinginstantlyheld onto by Harley as he asked her in a low voice, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Thea pricked up her ears and listened,¡°Why can¡¯t I hear Cutie Pie¡¯s voice?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep!¡± Harley said, ¡°So, you can rest longer.¡±


    Thea couldn¡¯t believe it,¡°Is there something wrong with him? Don¡¯t lie to me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hate you forever!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really asleep!¡± Harley sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been pushing yourself too hardtely. If you go on like this, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡±


    Thea still didn¡¯t believe him and struggled to go out to have a look.


    Cutie Pie was lying on his bed with his eyes closed. Next to him was Juju, who was quietly watching the child.


    Thea ran over to check his breathing and to make sure that hereallywas asleep. Only when she was sure, she felt relieved.


    Juju looked at Thea with a smile, ¡°Auntie Thea, are you feeling better? Cutie Pie is asleep. You can rest more.¡±


    Thea¡¯s nose twitched.She had been in desperation for the past few days.


    No matter how hard she had tried, Cutie Pie could not be soothed. For many times, she had begun to doubt herself and think whether she was qualified to be a mother.


    Only now did shetotallyrx and hug Juju in her arms.


    ¡°Thank you, Juju. I feel much better!¡±


    Juju breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Only when Auntie Thea gets better,willCutie Pie get better! Otherwise, he¡¯ll feel sad when he sees Auntie Thea being sorrowful every day!¡±


    This was the first time Thea had heard such words, but she felt that they made sense.


    Wasn¡¯t it true? A child¡¯s everything was his mother.If everything was as bright as the sun every day,naturallythe child would be in a good mood too.


    However, if she was full of lightning and thunder every day with the rain pouring down endlessly, how could her child be happy?


    ¡°What a wake-up call.Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Thinking of that, Thea could not help hugging Juju again.


    Then, she wondered, ¡°Juju is about the same age as Cutie Pie. Why don¡¯t we arrange a marriage between them?¡±

 Chapter 724 Mastermind

    Thea¡¯s sudden words shocked everyone.


    Eudora had never thought about this issue for her children this early on. What¡¯s more,it was very irresponsible of parents to decide the children¡¯s marriage when they were still so young.


    How could young children know what they liked or disliked? Even more so, they could not understand what it meant to apany a significant other for the rest of their lives.


    What could the parents do if the children met someone they loved more after growing up?


    As for Amos, Juju¡¯s father who loved her so much, he would feel thathis little princess had been given away if she was suddenly to be engaged to someone else.


    Of course, he did not want that to happen.


    Harley wanted to remind Thea about that, but he did not want to make her sad when he saw how ted she was.


    In the end, it was Juju who asked dumbly, ¡°What¡¯s an arranged marriage?¡±


    Thea said, ¡°It means when you grow up in the future, you¡¯ll marry Cutie Pie, and be just like your parents.¡±


    Juju¡¯s round face immediately wrinkled,¡°ButCutie Pie is like my younger brother. How can I marry him?¡±


    The child¡¯s face was full of confusion and naivety, making people unable to get angry at all. At the same time, they felt that the child¡¯s innocent words were hrious.


    Thea temporarily gave up this idea and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll talk about this after Juju and Cutie Pie have grown up!¡±


    While they were talking, Cutie Pie, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up and was about to cry again.


    Juju quickly ran over and reached out to hold his fingers.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell again, Cutie Pie? I¡¯m here to keep youpany!¡±


    Cutie Pie felt so aggrieved that he pursed his lips, looking like he was on the verge of tears again. However, when Juju held his hands in hers,he managed to hold back his tears.


    On the other hand, Eudora grew confused,¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Why did she always feel that Cutie Pie understood everything Juju said? Additionally, it appeared that he had really fallen in love with Juju?


    Having a daughter who was so exemry could be worrying!


    At the same time, Harley and Amos were also whispering to each other.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cutie Pie seems to like your daughter, Juju! After all, she is really likable and smart¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s face was full of pride, ¡°Of course. You have to know whose daughter she is!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    The cool guy he had known before was even beginning to boast about his daughter?


    The family stayed in the ward for the whole afternoon, and they had to go back in the evening.


    However, Cutie Pie refused to let Juju go. As soon as Juju let go of him, he would cry out hysterically that even Thea could not coax him.


    What¡¯s more, the doctor also said that the child would undergo the operation the next day,so he had to recuperate well.Otherwise, it would affect the operation.


    In the end, there was no other way.So,Eudora had topropose,


    ¡°How about Juju and I stay here? You all can go back and have a rest!¡±


    Amos did not say a wordbut turned around and asked Clint to arrange a suite in the next ward.


    ¡°This way, we can stay here and apany each other!¡±


    That night, Cutie Pie did not let go of Juju¡¯s hand at all, and the two children fell asleep together.


    ¡­


    The next day, Cutie Pie went through the operation.


    Fortunately, the surgery was very sessful. After the surgery was over, Eudora left with Juju.


    Even then, Juju had rushed to the ward and ced a lollipop on Cutie Pie¡¯s bed.


    Cutie Pie would not be sad if he ate a lollipop.


    After sending the two children home, Eudora was nning to take a nap and go to work in the afternoon. However, as soon as sheid down, her cell phone rang.


    It was the secretary¡¯s anxious voice saying, ¡°Miss George, something has happened to the project. Do you have time toe to thepany now?¡±


    Eudora abruptly got up, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The¡­¡± The secretary paused and continued, ¡°The construction site just called and said there was something wrong with the foundation.¡±


    Eudora ced her hand on her forehead,¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    The two children had not slept well the previous night because they were not used to the beds provided in the hospital, therefore Amos was coaxing them to sleep. As soon as he came into the room, he saw Eudora getting dressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the project. I have to go there immediately,¡± With that, she yawnedobviously.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± said Eudora. The next second, Amos had already taken her hand and gone downstairs with her.


    After calling the chauffeur, Amos carried Eudora to sit in the back seat, and he sat beside her.


    After the car started, Amos patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Sleep for a while!¡±


    Eudora was so anxious. How could she fall asleep?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore.¡±


    Amos reached out his hand and pulled her head over,¡°You¡¯d better sleep.You look so tired now,and the issueter is going to be hard to deal with.You¡¯d better have a good rest first.¡±


    After a slight pause, he added,


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, nothing bad will happen.¡±


    With the soothing maged in his words, Eudora, who had been panicking, instantly calmed down.


    Yes, as long as Amos was with her, what was there to be afraid of?


    Eudora leaned on Amos¡¯ shoulder and soon fell asleep.


    When the car arrived at the destination, Eudora had not yet woken up.Amos nced at the rowdy scene inside the building and said to the chauffeur,


    ¡°You! Go over and ask about the situation. Then,e back to report it.¡±


    The chauffeur obeyed his orders and left. Amos looked at Eudora, who was sleeping soundly, and reached out to tuck her hair around her ear.


    The chauffeur came back and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the foundation. They said that the design on the blueprint does not work anymore. The foundation is done, but it¡¯s different from before,thus problems will surface in the future construction¡­¡±


    Amos¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. If it was someone else who had not managed to make a good design, he might have believed the situation. However, he definitely could not believe that it was Eudora who had made such a mistake.


    Only the heavens knew how serious she was about those blueprints. She would read a single piece of data more than ten times.


    There had been many times when she was worried that she was wrong, and she would ask him to help her with the investigation. Obviously, someone was deliberately causing trouble in the construction.


    Recently, Tyly Company had encountered too many idents. Amos inexplicably thought of the mastermind behind everything.


    Could it have something to do with him?


    ¡°Mr. Granger, is there anything you need me to do?¡± The chauffeur asked again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Amos shook his head and immediately nudged Eudora gently.¡°Eudora, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Eudora opened her eyes in a daze. She had fallen into a deep sleep just now, and her mind was a little jumbled up at the moment.


    The corners of Amos¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he saw how adorable and confused she was.


    Reaching his handout, he took out a wet towel from thepartment in the car and handed it to her,¡°Wipe your face before going in.¡±


    The wet wipe was cool.Putting on the face was so soothing, and it was different from the ones she had used before. Instead, it was soft andfortable.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared these for you!¡± Amos said, ¡°With these, it¡¯ll be easier for you to fix your makeup in the car. There¡¯s even more in here!¡±


    While Eudora was being awed by his preparations, Amos had already taken out a lipstick andhe personallyapplied it on her.


    ¡°Go on ahead! If there¡¯s any problem,e to me. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

 Chapter 725 Tell Me The Truth

    After Eudora went inside, she saw that the people from the client¡¯s side and her ownpany had arrived.


    Those on Eudora¡¯s side were the construction workersand the foreman that she had carefully selected. Now that there was such a problem, she felt very sorry towards them.


    Therefore, she started apologizing as soon as she entered.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. I already have a preliminary understanding of the problem. Why don¡¯t we take a look at the scene first and find out what¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Although the person- in-charge from the other party was very unhappy,he suppressed his dissatisfaction because Eudora was Amos¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see it!¡±


    The construction foreman immediately brought Eudora and client¡¯s person-in-charge to the scene andpared the scene to the blueprint.


    ¡°We did it all by following the design on the blueprint, and we have made the entire foundation. However, the person who was here to examine said that it isn¡¯t right¡­¡±


    Eudora looked at the foundation carefully and asked, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ve made it ording to my design?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure!¡±


    After saying that, he went to look for the blueprint.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±


    However, he could not find it no matter how hard he looked. The foreman was so worried that his forehead was covered with sweat, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought I¡¯ve put it here. Where is it?¡±


    The client¡¯s person-in-chargestarted to vent his angeras if hehad finally found a scapegoat.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the one who had made a mistake! Making the foundation till this state not onlycostsplenty of materials but the time taken to redo it will also take a lot. You have to give me an exnation for this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to vent his anger towards Amos¡¯ woman, but he could do that to the people who were working under her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really been wronged!¡± The foreman¡¯s eyes turned red with anxiety, ¡°I¡¯m just a construction contractor. It won¡¯t do me any good if I do this! I can¡¯t afford the cost of the materials spent in constructing the foundation for such arge building. I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    However, the client just wanted to find a scapegoat. Now that he had the foreman in his hands,naturallyhe wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°You¡¯re the foreman. The blueprint was given to you, and you¡¯ve made a mistake. If you don¡¯t take the responsibility, who else can?¡±


    The other construction workers got anxious when they heard his words,¡°That¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t it? We really did it ording to the design!¡±


    Both sides were arguing with each other, and it seemed that they were going to start brawling.


    Eudora raised her voice to stop them,¡°Stop arguing! I think we need to investigate further to find out what¡¯s really going on.¡±


    Turning around, she looked at the person-in-charge from the other party and said, ¡°Give me a day. I¡¯ll get back to you after I figure the whole thingout.¡±


    He wanted to refuse, but his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar car parked outside.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw a tall maning out of the car. The man was leaning against the car door and watching them leisurely.


    Amos Granger?


    The man panicked, and he immediately nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one day.¡±


    After an agreement was made, Eudora said to the foreman, ¡°You,e back to thepany with me. Let¡¯s take our time to figure this out!¡±


    The foreman nodded and walked out with Eudora. As soon as he got outside, he saw Amos waiting there. He was petrified and did not know what to do.


    Eudora pointed at the seat in front of them and said, ¡°Sit in the front!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The foreman opened the door and sat down.


    However, he could not help looking at the back seat from the rear-view mirror.


    As the head of Rosaville City¡¯s real estate industry, Amos had been in charge of Valiant East.As long as they were in this field of business, everyone knew who Amos was.


    It was the first time that he had seen Amos in such a close distance. He looked as cool as he was on the television.


    It was also said on television that Amos was handsome and aloof.


    The foreman nodded slightly in agreement, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking in his heart, ¡°In fact, being with such a good-looking man also has a downside!¡±


    At the very least, it must be hard to get along with a distant and reserved man.


    Miss George was such a nice person. It must have been tough for her to be with him.


    As he was thinking, the backseatdooropened. Amos covered the frame of the car with his hand and said, ¡°Be careful not to hit your head.¡±


    Eudora turned around, smiled at him, and got in the car.


    ¡°Perhaps all the men in the upper ss are more gentlemanly?¡± the foreman thought.


    No matter what, in his heart, Amos had to be an unapproachable man.


    The next second, the aloof man took out another wet towel and handed it to Eudora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your face is covered with dust.¡±


    Hearing that, the foreman¡¯s jaw almost dropped out of shock.


    Sure enough,he couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover! President Granger was impassive in his mind, and the foreman did not expect him to treat his wife so well.


    He thought about it for a while and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Rumor had it that Amos used rough methods against everyone who made a mistake. Originally, he was worried that Amos would teach Eudora some of those methods, but now, it seemed like he might not have done so!


    After arriving at thepany, Eudora bid goodbye to Amos.


    ¡°I have to go up first, to deal with some things.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Amos nced at the foreman and said to Eudora, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not busy today. I¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, in Eudora¡¯s office.


    The foreman was sitting on the chair opposite Eudora and Amos.


    ¡°The blueprint you were talking about, who gave it to you?¡± Eudora asked.


    The foreman immediately replied, ¡°Your secretary did!¡±


    The design had been drawn by Eudora andhanded over to the secretary to allow her full authority in handling it!


    Eudora frowned. Based on her understanding of her secretary, the secretary would definitely not have made such a low-level mistake.


    Was there any problem in this process?


    As he was thinking, Amos, who was next to him, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You said she gave it to you. Tell us the time, location and day she did so.¡±


    Amos bombarded the foreman with questions, which caused him to be stupefied for a moment before he replied.


    ¡°Just two days ago, at the construction site. I don¡¯t remember the time.¡±


    ¡°Two days ago? Is it Saturday?¡± Amos asked, ¡°You work on Saturdays?¡±


    The foreman quickly corrected himself and said, ¡°Not two days ago, maybe three days ago? It was either on Friday or Thursday!¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he asked, ¡°You¡¯re 40 this year, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 45.¡±


    The foreman replied, but he felt a little annoyed after that. What was going on? Why did he answer subconsciously when Amos asked him anything?


    He did not have to answer the question, did he?


    As he was thinking, Amos had alreadye to a conclusion.


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    The foreman was mystified and asked, ¡°What? Why are you calling the police? It¡¯s not me. I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s not me.¡±


    He turned to look at Eudora and pleaded, ¡°Miss George, it¡¯s really not my fault! I¡¯ve been wronged!¡±


    Eudora had alreadye back to her senses. It was just so that she trusted people too easily. Previously, at the construction site, her heart had already been softened by the foreman¡¯s firm im.


    Truth be told, the other party had set up a trap. They knew that normally, when people encountered situations like that, their hearts would soften.


    Meanwhile, just then, the questions that Amos asked were not actually that big of a deal, but the foreman¡¯s answers had been aplete mess.


    Two days ago, it had not been the weekend, but a Monday.


    He did not even realize his mistake, which was enough to prove that he had to be hiding something.


    She took a serious look at the foreman and questioned, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth?¡±

 Chapter 726 Gratified

    The foreman still wanted to argue, but Eudora had already called the secretary.


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± The foreman was finally scared. He could not help wiping his own sweat.


    He was certain that Amos was indeed worthy of his fame. How could Amos have revealed all his secrets with just a few words?


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it. It was my fault! However, I really didn¡¯t mean to. I like to drink a little during the day. After getting tipsy that day, I took the wrong blueprints that the secretary had told me to discard before. However, the next day when I woke up, I found out that I couldn¡¯t change it back already! If I proposed to redo the foundation for such a big building, I really couldn¡¯t have afford it. That¡¯s why I said so at the construction site. Miss George, please save me! I still have a wife and children waiting for me! If I go to jail, what will happen to them?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Amos quirked the corners of his mouth and looked at him again.


    ¡°If you really care about your wife and child so much, you wouldn¡¯t have forgotten to wear your wedding ring. Also, I¡¯m afraid that the wife and child of a drunkard will try to get away from him as quickly as possible. Now, I will give you two choices. One is to take responsibility for the project and settle the problem, and the other is to go to jail!¡±


    The foreman was scared to death, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I¡¯m willing to take responsibility.¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos nkly. Although she knew that her husband was very handsome, her eyes still could not help but sparkle in this kind of situation.


    A man with courage and strategywas so hot!


    Amos curled his lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re taking the responsibility, why don¡¯t you tell us where you got the blueprints?¡±


    ¡°Someone gave them to me!¡± The foreman was already scared out of his wits. Now that he had let the cat out of the bag, he had no choice but to confess.


    ¡°What I said just now wasn¡¯t totally a lie. I usually like to drink. That day, when I was drunk, I had gambled with my friends. Eventually, I lost everything and owed the other person hundreds and thousands of dors. I mortgaged the house, but I couldn¡¯t let my wife know. If she found out, she¡¯d definitely divorce me!¡±


    ¡°Later, a man came to me. He told me that as long as Ipleted this task, he would help me pay the debt and redeem the house. Not only that, but he would also give me another 200, 000 dors. I really didn¡¯t mean to do it. I must have been possessed!¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.You were set up by someone!¡±


    The man was startled. A momentter, he also came to a realization.


    ¡°Yes, I usually don¡¯t like to gamble. Why would those people set me up? President Granger, you must help me!¡±


    Amos turned his head to the side, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been tricked, but it was your own decision to do so. Why didn¡¯t anyone else fall into the trap? You can reflect on it yourself! As for how you¡¯re going to take the responsibility¡­¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora and said, ¡°Miss George will give you the answer.¡±


    After that, he got up and said, ¡°I have something to do. I have to go back first!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos with a look of admiration. If it weren¡¯t for Amos, she might have been cheated by him. She had to change her soft-hearted attitude.


    As she was thinking, Amos suddenly whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Eudora was perplexed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The next second, Amos had alreadye close to her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me horny.¡±


    Eudora was befuddled by that. What a lecher!


    After Amos left, Eudora coughed lightly and looked at the foreman seriously.


    ¡°Since everything has been cleared up, and you don¡¯t want to go to jail, you can stay at the construction site!¡±


    The foreman thought that Eudora had forgiven him, so he was so thrilled that he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ¡°Miss George, I will work hard and do my best to repay you for your great kindness.¡±


    Eudora pulled up the corners of her lips and said in a tone not unlike Amos while smiling, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Your monthly sry for moving bricks will be sent to you by the financial department for basic living expenses. The rest will be detained for what you¡¯ve done wrong.¡±


    He was befuddled and asked, ¡°Moving¡­ bricks?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded and pretended to think, ¡°We, the Tyly Company, are not the kind ofpany that doesn¡¯t care about the lives of others. We won¡¯t let you bear all the responsibility. Let¡¯s see, you¡¯ll bear for 60% of our loss. After all, you did do it deliberately. If an ordinary employee made a mistake inadvertently, he would only need to bear 20%.¡±


    60%?


    The foreman silently calcted the amount of funds needed to rebuild the entire foundation of the building. Everything went dark before his eyes. He said, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯d better let me go to jail!¡±


    There was at least a time limit for him staying in jail!


    Eudora immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright! You¡¯ve chosen this yourself!¡±


    The foreman was dumbstruck.


    The woman in front of him suddenly showed a sly smile, whichterrifiedhim.


    Of course, she had not intended to let him bear the responsibility from the very beginning. She was just teasing him on purpose! The smile on her face, it was exactly the same as that of Amos!


    Eudora didn¡¯t give him any more time to speak andcalled the security guards toe in.


    ¡°Send him to the police station!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside of the door, Amos did not leave after he went out.


    Instead, he stood at the end of the corridor with Clint, paying close attention to the situation inside.


    When he saw the security guard go in and take the foreman out of the room, he raised his lips in satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Clint was confused.What was going on?Why did a smile of satisfaction suddenly appear on his boss¡¯s face as if he was gratified that his child had finally grown up?


    Wasn¡¯t it just a security guard bringing someone out from Miss George¡¯s office?


    Clint scratched his head and turned to chase after him.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Help me callHarleyand make an appointment with him.¡±


    ¡­


    After a while, Harley hastily appeared in Amos¡¯ office.


    ¡°Did that scoundrel do something bad again?¡±


    Otherwise, Amos would not have called him at that time.


    Amos did not speak. First, he asked someone to prepare a cup of tea for Harley, and then he asked, ¡°How is Cutie Pie?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s much better now. The surgery was sessful, and he¡¯s now recuperating in the hospital.¡±


    Amos nodded, and Harley could not wait any longer, ¡°Did you call me here because of that matter? What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°Just as you thought, that person has made a move again, aiming at the Tyly Company. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do next.¡±


    Harley frowned and cursed, ¡°Sh*t! Is there really such an arrogant person in the world? Are there nows in this universe anymore?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s hiding in the shadowswhile we¡¯re being an easy target out in the open. If he doesn¡¯t show up himself, there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡±


    After that, Amos leaned on his chair and gave him an enigmatic smile.


    Harley was horrified by that, and he immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯ve thought of a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Just give them a taste of their own medicine!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t they always wanted to ruin Tyly Company?Haven¡¯t they always wanted Tyly Company to have an ident? Then, we¡¯ll follow their ns and see how it turns out.¡±


    He would like to see how that person would react!


    Harley staggered,¡°However, how will you tell Eudora about this?¡±


    After all, she had put in a lot of effort to build the Tyly Company, and she must still be hoping that things would turn out good.


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°I will handle this matter.¡±

 Chapter 727 Making It Public

    In the evening, after coaxing the child to sleep, Eudoraid on the bed, unable to sleep.


    In the afternoon, the foreman had mentioned that he had been set up by someone else, so she had immediately sent someone to investigate it, but no results turned up.


    While she was thinking, Amos, who had already taken a bath, came out of the bathroom.


    A handsome maning out of a shower, even though she had seen that scene a hundred times, it still remained a sight for sore eyes.


    Eudora opened her eyes wide. After feasting her eyes for a while, she ckened her body on the bed again in low spirits.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m very confused.¡±


    Amos quirked the corners of his mouth, walked over, and bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Eudora did not hesitate andimmediately voiced her confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the foreman this afternoon. He said someone was behind all this, and I¡¯ve thought of someone!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The man that Kesha told me before her death. I thought that it had been a lie as she had the habit of talking nonsense since she was a child. However, now it seems that it wasn¡¯t a lie!¡±


    After a slight pause, she lowered her voice again, ¡°Sugar Bun and I got kidnapped and the excavator incident.Now that I think about them, it¡¯s too coincidental, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos thought that she had not figured it out yet. It seemed that he had underestimated his woman¡¯s intelligence.


    Truth be told, she was just unwilling to think badly of others, butshe was still intelligent.


    There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡°I have seen the darkness of the world thoroughly, but I yearn for beauty still.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart softened. He reached out and caressed her frizzy hair.


    ¡°You might be right! What are you going to do?¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows, ¡°Tyly Company is the Holt family¡¯sst hope. If they insist on troubling me, then I shall do the same. Hubby, I have an idea.¡±


    As Eudora spoke, she stretched her head over.She wanted to act mysterious, but as she squirmed over on the bed like this, she looked like a small wriggly worm.


    She was adorable.


    Amos¡¯ face softened as he watched her. He reached out and lifted her, letting her head rest on his legs.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment before saying.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better turn the tables to our own favor! Maybe we can lure the mastermind out!¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯ lips curled even more when he heard that.


    Eudora was a little confused,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is that a bad idea?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°Not at all!¡±


    Originally, he had wanted to discuss his n with her, but it seemed that he did not need to at all.Eudora was bing more and more like him, including his way of thinking, just as Harley had said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea!¡± Amos nodded with satisfaction.¡°But before that, we have to do one more thing!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, there was an annual dinner party within the business circle held in Rosaville City.


    It was an event organized by Rosaville City¡¯s government to gather some of the powerful merchants together, to n for Rosaville City¡¯s utmost welfare.


    As one of the leadingpanies in Rosaville City¡¯s business circle, Valiant East was the focus of attention every year.


    It was just that Valiant East had been very lowkey in the past. Each time, they would only go through the opening ceremony and then leave in less than ten minutes afterwards.


    Everyone did not even get to see their faces clearly before they left.


    Nevertheless, everyone was still looking forward to seeing them every year. Especially the media reporters, and they had already set up the cameras, trying to take the best photos in the ten minutes they had.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the banquet officially began.


    When most of the guests had arrived, a long line of luxury cars suddenly appeared on the road outside.


    Someone shouted, ¡°The cars from Valiant East areing!¡±


    The reporters, who were already in a frenzy, rushed forwards in a hurry and kept pressing the shutters of their cameras against the car door.


    When the car door opened, the handsome face of Amos appeared first.


    In the past, he had always darted across the red carpet with a cool expression. However, this year, he unexpectedly turned to the other side of the car after getting down from the car.


    Someone with sharp eyes saw that there was another person in the car and immediately began to whisper.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a beautiful woman? Is she Mr. Granger¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that Amos got married. However, at that time, he only invited rtives and friends, and we didn¡¯t see how the bride looked like.¡±


    ¡°I heard from a distant rtive of mine, who was working for Valiant East,that Amos treats his wife so well that even the stars in the sky can be picked and sent to her!¡±


    ¡°Really? Did she save the Milky Way in her previous life?¡±


    At the same time, the door opened.


    Amos took the woman¡¯s hand and gently led her out of the car.


    As soon as the woman showed up, everyone was awestruck. Dressed in a red dress with a long train, her whole figure was extremely charming but not coquettish. Instead, there was a trace of innocence and soul-stirring beauty within her.


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Someone said with emotion, ¡°Now I finally understand why there is a saying that heroes fall for beauties. If I had such a beauty, I would not want to let her go!¡±


    ¡°She looks even more beautiful than that recent popr actress! If I were him, I would also dote on her till death!¡±


    ¡°You? Forget it, stop daydreaming!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore.Otherwise, they¡¯d be leaving already!¡± someone reminded them.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°So what if photos are taken? We have to show Valiant East the photos to get their approval first. If the Granger family doesn¡¯t want to make it public, we won¡¯t be able to publish it!¡±


    ¡°At least we have something, right?¡±


    Only then did everyonee to their senses and hurry to do the shooting.


    However, in the next second, Amos, who should have walked directly along the red carpet,held Eudora¡¯s hand and stopped there.


    He took the initiative to squat down and tidy Eudora¡¯s skirt before he stood up and looked at the crowd.


    Another burst of cheers came from below, ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t she being pampered too much by him?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let me officially introduce her to you all. This is my wife, Eudora George.¡±


    They have made it public!


    The people had thought that they would be allowed to present a photograph of only Amos after the event!


    Someone dared to ask, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Granger, are you going to announce this to the public?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Of course,she is Valiant East¡¯s boss too. There¡¯s no reason for us not to announce it to the public.¡±


    Wow!


    Another round of cheers came one after another. For the first time, they all felt that the word ¡®boss¡¯ could be so sweet.


    After that, Amos still held Eudora¡¯s arm considerately and they took photos from all angles..


    After recovering from the shock,Eudora finally came to a realization.


    ¡°Is this the thing that you mentioned that we had to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Amos said with a smile. ¡°This way, you¡¯ll receive even more attention! When the timees, we¡¯ll turn the tables in our favor, and the results will be even better.¡±


    Eudora nodded. However, for some reason, she felt that something was not right.


    ¡°Truth be told, I already receive high levels of attention to begin with. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine even if we didn¡¯t do this?¡±


    Amos smiled without saying a word.


    The next second, Eudora looked up at him and asked, ¡°Did you n all this since a long time ago?Us making it public?¡±

 Chapter 728 Pfft, Men!

    A second ago, Amos still had a righteous look on his face. Now, he was suddenly looking at Eudora with an aggrieved expression.


    The two of them seemed to be whispering something to each other, but their voices were too soft. It was too noisy outside for the media to hear them.


    However, Amos¡¯s expression was still captured by the masses.


    Another buzz broke out in the crowd.


    ¡°Oh my God, it turns out that a man¡¯s coquetry can be so cute!¡±


    A lot of female reporters began to yell,¡°Oh, he¡¯s my type!¡±


    Eudora finally came to her senses when she noticed the strange atmosphere at the scene, ¡°Forget it!I initially wanted to make us public, too!¡±


    The next second, Amos¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Pfft, men!


    ¡­


    For the whole night, Amos and Eudora shuffled back and forth in the crowd like butterflies.


    Those who did not even have the chance to greet Amos in the past, now with the help of Eudora, could make small talk with him.


    In fact, Amos had even answered a few questions in a very good-tempered manner.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Eudora.


    The smart ones called their dates and said, ¡°You should chat with Mrs. Granger more and build a good rtionship with her.¡±


    As a result, when Eudora had finally found an opportunity to sit down and rest, many other women surrounded her, one after another.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, you must be so happy!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Eudora said.¡®Mrs. Granger¡¯ sounded pleasing to her ears.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    A few other people came over and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, what do you like to do on weekdays? Shall we have tea together some other day?¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment, ¡°I-I¡¯m usually working!¡±


    Everyone was startled, ¡°Mrs. Granger, you really do like to joke around! President Granger owns Valiant East. With him around, do you still need to work?¡±


    It turned out that in the opinion of these richdies, she did not need a job when she had such a rich husband.


    All of a sudden, Eudora lost interest in chatting with them. She made an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    The fewdies, who hade over to curry favor with her, came from prominent families in Rosaville City. Originally, they had thought that as long as they made the first move, they would definitely seed.


    They did not expect to fail.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    All of a sudden, their shame turned into rage, and some of them began to whisper among each other.


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s from a small family. She¡¯s so petty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! In fact, we go out to eat and shop on weekdays for the sake of our family¡¯s reputations. Why doesn¡¯t she understand?¡±


    ¡°If she understood, then she wouldn¡¯t be someone who came from an unprivileged background.¡±


    These women just couldn¡¯t stop talking about other people once they started.


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions. You¡¯ve all said that you¡¯vee from privileged backgrounds and respectable families. Don¡¯t you thinkthat it¡¯s mortifying to diss others? You like drinking tea and shopping. That¡¯s your hobby. I like working, and that¡¯s my hobby. I didn¡¯t disdain you all for gaining things without working hard.In turn, how dare youin about my hard work?¡±


    One of the women could no longer keep a straight face and barked out a coldugh.


    ¡°ording to your words, Valiant East can¡¯t seem to afford to support your living expenses, so you need to work to make more money? Is the Granger family that poor?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    As expected, it was her fault to quarrel with those idiots because that kind of people could never be persuaded.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Amos walked over.


    The woman leading the crowd grew ted.Men cared so much about their dignity. If Amos found out that Mrs. Granger did not maintain the Granger family¡¯s reputation well, whatwouldhe think?


    Thinking of that, shedeliberatelysaid,¡°Mrs.Granger reallyisso capable!


    I¡¯ve heard that she has been working hard after her marriage!¡±


    With the sarcasmced in her words, the surrounding people all looked at Amos.


    They thought that Amos had to be furious, given that menfrom upper ss society generally cared about their reputation a lot.


    The next second, Amos nodded and walked over to hold Eudora¡¯s hand gently.


    With a distressed expression, he said, ¡°Honey, thank you so much for your hard work. In the future, I¡¯ll take good care of the children at home, so that you won¡¯t have to worry when you¡¯re working hard to earn money. I¡¯m still waiting for you to take care of the children and me for the rest of our lives!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    That woman who had dissed Eudora just now instantly went through a myriad of emotions on her face. What did he mean by that? How could a man like Amos tolerate his wife being more powerful than him?


    Eudora was also stunned for a moment, but soon realized that Amos was trying to help her out, and her heart warmed slightly.


    She reached out her hand and held Amos¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Thank you for your support.¡±


    They were setting a good example of how mutual respect and understanding could be the pir of a happy marriage.


    The rest of the people also looked at them enviously. The husband of the woman who had stood out just now looked at Amos with a smile, ¡°President Granger, you are right. Couples must help each other out in this way. My wife and I have always been like this!¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows, ¡°Really? Since you think so, why don¡¯t you let your wife handle the project that you¡¯re working on with ourpany?¡±


    The man was stunned and said,¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°If it fails, you need topensate 100% of the loss ording to the contract.¡± After saying that, Amos patted the man on the shoulder and said, ¡°All the best!¡±


    That man was astounded.


    On the way back, Eudora was stillughing at that man¡¯s expression.


    ¡°How did you think of that? You were so wicked!¡±


    Amos tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Who told her to bully you? I don¡¯t even have the heart to bully you myself!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, all the photos and news about Amos¡¯s wife, Eudora, had been spread through the media.


    The reporters were all formidable.Just from a few photos, they went all out to dig out all information about Eudora.


    The fact that she was the president of Tyly Company was revealed.


    Some people in the business industry wondered whether Amos had done that to pave the way for Eudora. After all, Tyly Company was just starting out.


    Therefore, everyone understood his intentions and immediately offered projects to Tyly Company madly.


    After all, with Valiant East behind Tyly Company, their performance would not be too bad anyway. What¡¯s more, if they built a good rtionship with Tyly Company, the possibility of cooperating with Valiant East in the future would not be too far away.


    Consequently, for the entire week, Eudora was so busy that she stayed in a daze, and all the employees in thepany were extremely upied that they werepletely exhausted.


    One day, Leslie came backfrom outsidewith Samuel.


    Ever since Tyly Company had been founded, Samuel had left Rosaville City to survey the overseas market.


    Now that he had returned, he gave Eudora a brief overview.


    ¡°The market is in decent condition, but I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t receive so many orders in such a short time.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡± She pointed at the orders on the table. ¡°Look!¡±


    Samuel and Leslie both staggered, and Samuel asked, ¡°Where did you get so many orders from?¡±


    Leslie was also curious.¡°I juste in and I saw that everyone was incredibly busy. What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 729 As You Wish

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that there are too many orders. I was worried about how to solve all of them. Since you said that the foreign market can be developed, then go and arrange for it to happen!¡±


    Samuel was astonished and asked, ¡°From where did you get so many orders?¡±


    The secretary next to him snickered and teased, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s President Granger¡¯s doing. You two must not have seen the news, eh?President Granger introduced Miss George to the public in front of the media! Now the whole country knows that she is the President Granger¡¯s wife!¡±


    Samuel frowned.¡°Miss, isn¡¯t that a little too rushed? Isn¡¯t it bad for us?¡±


    Leslie rolled his eyes at Samuel and said, ¡°Things are not that serious, aren¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t Valiant East a goodpany? You can tell by the number of orders we¡¯ve received because of them.¡±


    Samuel snorted, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora hurriedly stopped them, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel and hurt your rtionship because of me. It has already been set in stone, so just let it be! Anyway, it can¡¯t be changed, so you two don¡¯t have to worry about it. What we can do now is to try our best to turn this thing around to our benefit and make good use of our orders. How about that?¡±


    Samuel nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Leslie could not help but walk over to Eudora, eagerly looking at her.


    ¡°Amos finally hasn¡¯t let you down. He¡¯s been very good to you.¡±


    Eudora nodded and responded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Samuel rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Such a kidult!¡±


    Then, the two of them continued arguing again on the way out. Eudora helplessly held her forehead.


    Truth be told, she did not want to hide the matter from them, but the two of them really loved to quarrel. Eudora thought that she had better not say it for the time being! She would talk about it after the results!


    In the afternoon that day, Samuel and Leslie worked together to sort out the new orders and went to settle them respectively.


    She was at Clearwater Bay in the evening.


    After dealing with her children, Eudoraid on the sofa andscrolled through her phone.


    As soon as she opened her phone,news kept popping up. She rolled her eyes at Amos, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m still a trending topic.¡±


    Ever since Amos took her to that event a few days ago, Eudora had been in the most searched hashtags these days non-stop.


    Every day, she would hear more news about herself.


    She felt like the reporters were showcasing everything about her,including what she ate daily!


    Amos couldn¡¯t help letting out augh, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Everyone in the world knows that you¡¯re my wife now. If I ever did something wrong to you outside, you would find out immediately.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eudora was struck speechless.


    How did he say something so atrocious in such an alluring manner?


    After a pause,her phone screen showed a video of a recently popr young idol dancing. Eudora took him in and could not help her excitement.


    ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    President Granger stretched his headoutto have a look, only to see a Korean-like young idol dancing passionately on the screen.


    His eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Is he more handsome than me?¡±


    Eudora said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re handsome! However, he can dance, and people who dance really emit charm all over!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? So, you like those who know how to dance?¡±


    Eudora nodded.¡°Yes, of course! Listen to the song and look at him dancing. He¡¯sso attractive!¡±


    As they were talking, Eudora covered her face when she saw the member doing another seductive move.


    ¡°Did you hear Sugar Bun crying?¡± Amos asked suddenly.


    Eudora was startled. She immediately threw her phone aside and went upstairs. Amos took a look at the phone,took it over, anddecisivelyunfollowed the young idol.


    In addition, he followed himself and set his profile to the highest priority.


    Then, he put the phone back to its original ce and continued to read with his head lowered.


    Eudora quickly came down again,¡°Did you hear wrongly? Sugar Bun is sleeping soundly and hasn¡¯t woken up at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Amos did not even raise his head.¡°Maybe I misheard it?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and continued scrolling on her phone.


    The male idol she was looking at just now was gone.She thought that he was reced by newer posts, hence she continued to scroll down.


    Amos?


    Eudora looked at the photo that should have been taken by the media. It was just a side profile, but his charm was still apparent.


    Broad shoulders,a narrow waist, and long legs. His charm was almost overflowing from the screen.


    Although she had watched him for so many years, he still looked very handsome!


    Eudora secretly looked up at Amos, who was reading with his head lowered. At that moment, he was only wearing a grey lounge outfit, and he looked even gentler than before.


    He seemed especially warm and peaceful with the yellow light above his head shining on him.


    Eudora could not hold herself back and stretched her headoutto kiss Amos on the cheek.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Amos pretended to look puzzled, but in fact, he was already on cloud nine inwardly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that young idol the most handsome in your heart?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s handsome, but you are even more handsome! Especially when you lower your head to read books, you look so charming as if you have also be a book!¡±


    Amos became a little confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be a book? Is it because I¡¯ve taught you a lot?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.¡°It¡¯s because the more I look at you, the more I feel like sleeping¡­¡±


    Truth be told, she did not even know where she had seen this sentence. After ¡°ing that, she naughtily wanted to run away.


    Amos¡¯s pupils constricted, and in the next second, he pulled her back immediately.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you wish.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in a dark room.


    The face of the man sitting on the chair was still unclear.


    ¡°The Holt family wants to join forces with Valiant East to take over Rosaville City¡¯s market as quickly as possible. However, there¡¯s a saying that goes, the higher you fly, the harder you fall. This time, there¡¯s no need for us to make a move. They will fall on their own. I¡¯d thought the Holt Family was powerful! It turns out that they¡¯re nothing more than just this.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the subordinate replied.


    After the subordinate left, the man knocked on the table. ¡°Tyler, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bullying you this time. You all were the ones who wanted to abandon me, and Iwilldefinitely not let that happen!¡±


    ¡­


    After Tyly Company¡¯s numerous projects had been conducted for a month, Eudora was pleased to be able to spend a carefree moment by looking after her children at home.


    A weekter, the secretary¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°Miss George, the finance department said that we can¡¯t afford to pay the supplier in full. They asked if we can use the spare funds in thepany!¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Let¡¯s use it!¡±


    After a while, the secretary called again and said, ¡°We have to pay the construction site worker¡¯s wages, but ourfunds aren¡¯t enough¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still some money in my ount. I¡¯ll transfer itter.¡±


    After a while, there she went again, making another call to Eudora.


    ¡°The business partners have been urging us to start the project as soon as possible.However, we haven¡¯t gotten in touch with a contractor yet.¡±


    This was what happened when you took on too many projects simultaneously.


    Eudora pursed her lips,¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    At that time, in Amos¡¯s office, Clint was also reporting, ¡°I just got the news. There seems to be trouble at Mrs. George¡¯s side. Do we have to do something to help?¡±


    Before Amos could speak, the phone rang. Clint understood that Eudora must havee to seek him for help. It was a little miserable for her to end up like this.


    The next second, he heard Eudora¡¯s excited voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Amos. We finally have too much on our te now!¡±


    Clint was bewildered.

 Chapter 730 A Win-Win Situation

    Clint was overwhelmed, and he thought, ¡°Although President Granger is rich, Mrs. Granger can¡¯t just drag the family down like this, can she?¡±


    Other people¡¯s wives would at most buy expensive jewelry. They would not drag the whole family down, even if they were a spendthrift.


    Well,Eudora had wanted to run apany as soon as she joined, and now thepany might even go bankrupt¡­


    Thinking of that, Clint took another look at Amos.


    However, he saw gratification on Amos¡¯ face. What the hell?


    He even said to Eudora, ¡°You¡¯ve done very well.¡±


    Clint was startled.


    He could no longer stand the public disys of affection from this couple.


    Just as he was about to leave with tears in his eyes, Amos stopped him and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Clint paused for a moment and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Help me to settle the Tyly Company¡¯s matters first.¡±


    Clint was bemused. President Granger¡¯s proved thathe still had toe forward to help Tyly Company! After all, now that the news was circting around the Inte, Mrs. George might lose face.


    Thinking of that, Clint immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going to remove those trending topics.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Who¡¯s asking you to remove them? I want you to hype them up and sensationalize the news to make even more trending topics out of it. You must make those topics the most popr trending ones.¡±


    Clint finally felt that something was amiss. What kind of approach was this? Were President Granger and Mrs. Granger setting a trap?


    He was not a fool. If he did not find anything wrong with that, then he was being really stupid.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, what are you¡­¡±


    Amos raised his lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s time to finish this once and for all!¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, the news that Tyly Company was on the verge of bankruptcy had be a hot topic. At first, those who wanted to get close to Valiant East through Tyly Company were all stunned.


    ¡®What was going on?¡¯¡®Didn¡¯tAmos dote on his wife a lot?¡¯ ¡®Doesn¡¯t he intend to save Tyly Company now?¡¯ All kinds ofments floated around.


    Someone whispered, ¡°How do you know that there is no rescue attempt? I¡¯ve heard that Valiant East has tried all kinds of ways to remove the trending topics since the beginning, but none of them worked. The topics were too hot. No matter how much money they spent, they weren¡¯t able to remove it!¡±


    ¡°So Tyly Company really is doomed this time? That¡¯s terrible. What will happen to my money and my projects? I have to go back to have a meeting right now!¡±


    A person sitting in the corner was looking at the scene. After a long time, he smiled and put down the cup in his hand.


    He picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.


    ¡°We have a chance now. Try to contact Tyly Company and tell them that we are willing to help as long as they are willing to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora had pretended to be sad for the whole day in thepany. After returning home, Cindy thought that she had really gone bankrupt, so she rushed forward tofort her. However, Eudora happily held up the vegetable in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll cook by myself. Later, call Charlie and Wesley toe taste my cooking!¡±


    Cindy was puzzled.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, are you really okay?¡±


    Could it be that she had be crazy due to extreme sadness?


    ¡°Do I look like something¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°But the news says that¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, the news is news, whereas the reality is reality.¡± As she said that, she looked at Amos, and the two locked eyes.


    Cindy immediately understood, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and check up on the little master and Miss Juju.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    Amos followed her into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Have you arranged all the projects of yourpany?¡±


    Eudora immediately raised her head proudly,¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ve all been well arranged ording to the prior agreement!¡±


    In the beginning, when Amos had mentioned that they would turn the tables to their favor, they had already thought it through. They could only make a show. It was impossible for them to really mess with thepany.


    Therefore, some of those projects were real, such as the projects that they had asked Samuel to handle outside thepany!


    However, those projects, that were put off for some time, were all directed and acted by Eudora herself! In reality, there were no projects at all, and it was merely a deceptive trick.


    After that, Eudora tiptoed and nted a kiss on Amos¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°This is my reward. Come and help me wash the vegetables. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have anything to eatter.¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯ mouth quirked and he said, ¡°Do you think that this kind of reward is enough to make me do work?¡±


    As he was saying that, he was going to hold Eudora¡¯s waist. The next second, there was a sound of knock at the doorway. Cindy said weakly, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a call for you.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she hurriedly pushed Amos¡¯s hand away.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, give it to me! I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    The call was from thepany. Samuel anxiously said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve heard about thepany. It doesn¡¯t seem good now. Do you have any ns on how to deal with this?¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth, but before she could speak, Samuel said again,


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the secretary that there is apany who has contacted us and said that they could help to get over these difficulties. Why don¡¯t we try it?¡±


    Eudora was baffled, ¡°Whatpany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but they sound quite promising! We were originally prepared to help the Holt family make aeback, but we hadn¡¯t expected it to end up like this. If Tyly Company were to go bankrupt now, how would I have the face to meet Mr. Holt?¡±


    Eudora hesitated for a while, and there was a dispute on the other end on the line. After that, Leslie grabbed the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what he says. Doesn¡¯t President Granger intend to help us? We really don¡¯t need to care about these problems unless we have no more choice.¡±


    The two of them spoke one after the other, causing Eudora to almost have a headache.


    In the end, Amos took over the phone and said, ¡°Can you two see what time it is? It¡¯s time for us to eat! You two should let Eudora have a rest, right?¡±


    Leslie immediately stopped.Samuel still wanted to speak, but the call had been hung up.


    ¡°Well, when it¡¯s not working hours, we don¡¯t think about thepany. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    Eudora nodded and followed Amos into the dining room.


    They thought that Samuel would calm down after a whole night. However, he came again the next day.


    As soon as Eudora arrived at the door of the office, she saw Samuel waiting there.


    ¡°Miss George, about thepany, I think you¡¯d better check out the person I mentioned yesterday¡­¡±


    Eudora was actually a little afraid of Samuel. After all, he used to look down on her. She felt much better about him now, but the fear in her heart remained.


    Hearing this, she nodded her head, ¡°Alright, let me take a look at it.¡±


    The secretary quickly brought the information in for Eudora to have a look.


    Apany called Giant Star said that they would help Tyly Company to get over the difficulties. They would invest in Tyly Company and buy 10% of their shares.


    Eudora felt that the information was strange, no matter how she looked at it, ¡°Are they stupid? This brings them zero benefits!¡±


    It was simply a losing deal,so Eudora did not understand it.


    Samuel said, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve investigated them since I was also worried. However, through my investigation, thepany has existed since many years ago. Throughout these years, although their performance hasn¡¯t been very outstanding, they aren¡¯t too shabby either. The people in their management are rtively low-key, thus thepany is not well-known. I¡¯m guessing that they are interested in our prominence. If we pull through with this deal, we¡¯ll gain the benefits by getting ourpany back on track, and they will gain fame in return. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±

 Chapter 731 Just Like You In My Heart

    Eudora froze for a moment before replying, ¡°I see! Leave the file here for the time being. I¡¯ll take a look at it!¡±


    Samuel opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Eudora had already lowered her head to read the data.


    Therefore, he turned around and left.


    After he left, only then did Eudora raise her head and look suspiciously at him. Why did she feel that he was acting so weird?


    It was just that¡­


    Was he the one behind all this?


    Eudora felt that it was impossible, and she was not willing to believe the theory either. After all, they had gone through thick and thin together, and she had always felt Samuel would not be that kind of person.


    While she was thinking, Leslie came in from outside.


    ¡°Did Samuele in the morning?¡±


    He asked the question as soon as he entered the door.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Oh, Uncle Chilton was here. He showed me a few things¡­¡±


    Leslie frowned.¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I just feel that it¡¯s not the time to be so anxious! However, Uncle Chilton seems very distressed.¡±


    ¡°He has always been like that. When he was with Mr. Holt, he had already been strange and awkward. It¡¯s okay. Just talk to him! As for the other matters, I believe that you can handle them.


    Eudora curved her lips and smiled,¡°Thank you, Uncle rke.¡±


    After that, Eudora really flipped through the document and reviewed it carefully, but there was no problem at all. Everything seemed very reasonable.


    It was just that the people from thatpany seemed to be a little silly to suggest such a deal.


    While she was reading, her phone rang. Amos called her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any progress?¡±


    Eudora hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I have a thought in my mind, but I can¡¯t quite believe it myself.¡±


    Amos suddenly understoodthe meaning behind her words,¡°Have you found out that the bad guy might be the person you¡¯ve always valued most?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. Amos was like a mind reader. He could even guess her thoughts urately!


    ¡°President Granger, if you keep being so smart, I¡¯ll have no more secrets in front of you! I¡¯m almost bing a total open book!¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve always been an open book to me!¡±


    Eudora was perplexed by his words.


    Why did she feel that his sentence sounded a little embarrassing?


    In the next second, she thought of something, and her face suddenly flushed hot.¡°Amos! If you keep acting like a lecher, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±


    Amos became serious and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop! Let¡¯s talk about itter when we get home tonight.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Do you feel more rxed now?¡± Amos suddenly asked. Eudora was staggered. It turned out that Amos had said those things on purpose to alleviate her mood!


    Truth be told, her mood did seem to have gotten a little better indeed.


    ¡°Yes! I feel better now,¡±Eudora nodded while answering him.


    Although she was very sentimental, she gradually understood a principle after experiencing so many things.


    There were many temptations in this world, and she would try her best to cherish her sincere friends. However, she would give up on those who were not worthy of it or those who had been hypocritical since the beginning, even if she was reluctant to give them up.


    Only in this way could she protect the people around her who deserved it.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Amos nodded. His tone sounded like he was praising a child.


    After a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to send something over to you. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, open it and have a look.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Eudora was curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, Eudora raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the project ns again.


    Now that she had turned the tables in her own favor, she could only y her cards till the end.


    Eudora lowered her head and began to write down some matters regarding the cooperation. Just as she was busy, the secretary pushed the door open from outside and came in.


    ¡°Miss George, there¡¯s a gift delivered from upstairs!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Put it there!¡±


    After a minute, the secretary reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open it?¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± she asked.


    The secretary replied with a curious expression on her face, ¡°I wasmissioned by everyone to see what kind of present President Granger has sent you! Everyone outside is cing bets.It is said that since President Granger had personally asked Assistant Zuckerberg to send it down to you,so it has to be a big diamond ring.¡±


    The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°They all said that a few days ago, at the auction during the charity dinner party, a giant diamond ring was sold to an anonymous rich man in Rosaville City who said that he was going to give it to his wife. Everyone is guessing that it was President Granger.¡±


    Eudora was amused by their actions.


    The corners of her mouth twitched.¡°What are the stakes?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The secretary suddenly grew embarrassed, ¡°Nothing much, nothing much¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t open it if you don¡¯t tell me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Miss George. Actually, it¡¯s really nothing much. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve agreed that if anyone loses, he or she would have to invite all the people in the office to go out for a meal together.¡±


    Eudora was fascinated by their idea and asked, ¡°Would you all mind if I went with you?¡±


    The secretary was astonished, ¡°You want toe, too? That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll be even happier if you bring President Granger along.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll go alone. He doesn¡¯t like crowded ces!¡±


    The secretary was demotivated and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you have to open it now. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Only then did Eudora pick up the gift and slowly open the box.


    Firstly, ayer of pink packaging paper was shown, and the secretary¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled.¡°It¡¯s so nicely packaged. It has to be arge diamond ring!¡±


    Eudora continued to open the box. A momentter, a pack of colorful chocte candies appeared in front of the secretary.


    The secretary was nonplussed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just candy?¡±


    Initially, Eudora had been worried that it was a diamond ring because she did not like it.Now that she found out it was candy, she was relieved. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s good candy. Do you want to try it?¡±


    The secretary waved her hand, saying, ¡°I lost.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll be waiting for you to invite me for a meal!¡±


    The secretary despaired.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t President Granger a little too stingy? He only sent you some candies,¡± the secretary couldn¡¯t help griping about Amos.


    The next second, a note fell out of the candy box. The secretary picked it up and took a look.


    ¡®The candy that you hold preciously in your hand now is just like you in my heart!¡¯


    The handwriting was elegant and stylish. At first nce, it was already obvious that it was Amos¡¯s handwriting. More importantly, there was his signature below.


    The secretary¡¯s hands trembled, and she covered her chest.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m suffering from upational injury. I need some treatment.¡± How could she forget? This couple had always liked to show their affection in public through tricks.


    Eudora was speechless.


    She handed the contract in her hands to the secretary and said, ¡°Make an appointment with them for me. Tell them that I¡¯ll be having dinner with them tonight.¡±


    The secretary was taken aback and asked, ¡°So, you won¡¯t be going to the gathering?¡±


    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t be going? I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. The location of our meeting will be the gathering venue. After I finish negotiating with the client, I¡¯ll directly join you all. The client can also join our gathering. Let¡¯s have fun together!¡±


    The secretary was mystified.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re being a little petty now, aren¡¯t you? Did you learn that from President Granger?¡±


    Eudora was lost for words.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with you saying that I¡¯m petty, but I¡¯ll get angry if you talk bad about my husband! Book arger-sized private room for dinner and submit the expenses report to the finance department for reimbursement. Understood?¡±


    The secretary smiled immediately, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    After she went out, Eudora knocked on the table and personally gave Samuel and Leslie a call.

 Chapter 732 Making Trouble

    In the afternoon, the people from the other party were already there when Eudora arrived.


    After they met, they stated their intentions straightforwardly. Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, the deal is almost set in stone. It¡¯s just that we need to know more about each other first.¡±


    They were also very polite, saying,¡°Of course. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know when you¡¯lle to ourpany so that we can show you more details.¡±


    ¡°I can go over tomorrow morning! Today, I¡¯ve been reading the contract tillte hours.In fact, I¡¯m a little embarrassed to have asked you out sote! Therefore, I think we shall just have dinner today. After the meal, I¡¯ll take you out to have some fun.¡±


    Samuel frowned and said, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯ll deal with this kind of thing!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I thought that since they want to cooperate with us, they must also want to know the situation on our side. Coincidentally, all the employees of ourpany are in this hotel today. After we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s head on over there and have a look. That way, they¡¯ll also know that the people in ourpany are all capable.¡±


    Samuel opened his mouth, wanting to say more, but Leslie had already held him down.


    ¡°Miss George has made up her mind, so let¡¯s do it!¡± Turning around to look at Samuel, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin it!¡±


    Samuel snorted and stopped talking.


    After eating and drinking, Eudora actually took everyone to the private room upstairs. The secretary had already booked a few private rooms, including thergest room, ording to Eudora¡¯s request. Eudora brought everyone into the private room that most of the people in it were at least middle-level managers or higher.


    After greeting each other, someone made fun of Eudora mischievously.


    ¡°Miss George, didn¡¯t you say that you would bring Mr. Granger here? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the door was pushed open, and Amos¡¯s cold figure stood at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡±


    Eudora was shocked. Why was he here? Wasn¡¯t he busy recently?


    Just as she was thinking, Amos smiled and looked at Eudora, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you dumbstruck because you¡¯re too happy to see me?¡±


    Eudora helplessly rolled her eyes at him.¡°Wee here, President Granger.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    In others¡¯ eyes, the two of them teasing each othermade them seem distant and closed off from each other.


    When the people from the otherpany saw this, they raised their eyebrows slightly. It seemed that these two were not as affectionate as what others said to be!


    However, that was not so strange.


    If they really loved each other so deeply, how could Amos and Valiant East have done nothing when Tyly Company was in trouble?


    Unless, Amos and Eudora were only pretending to be in love on the surface.


    Just as they thought about it, the secretary stood up.


    She called out, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game!¡±


    Everyone in the room hade out to have fun, so they were interested. They asked,¡°What game?¡±


    The secretary turned her eyes and looked at Amos. She plucked up her courage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y truth or dare, okay?¡±


    Itreallywas a game that was always indispensable during socialization!


    Eudora expressed that she didn¡¯t have any objections, so the others naturally did not either.


    Then, the secretary began to introduce the rules.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spin this bottle. Whoever itnds on must choose either truth or dare from another person.¡±


    Someone whispered, ¡°There are clients here. Isn¡¯t it bad to drink so much alcohol?¡±


    The secretary staggered. She was about to suggest another game, but Eudora spoke before her.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Since we¡¯ve alle out to y, we¡¯re just friends with each other now. Go and get someone to carry a few more cartons of alcohol here!¡±


    Everyone looked at Eudora with a dumbfounded face. They had not seen Miss George so passionate and having such an unrestrained joy before.


    What¡¯s more, President Granger was still here. What was she doing? How terrible would it be if President Granger were to see her bad side?


    However, Amos did not react at all.


    Everyone stopped talking. Since Amos was fine with it, there was no point for them to argue any longer


    During the first round, the secretary looked at Amos.


    ¡°President Granger, why don¡¯t you start off the first round for us?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Okay!¡±


    Afterpromising just that,he took the bottle and quickly spun it. The bottle spun around, then stopped. Itnded on the project manager from the otherpany.


    He was astounded and then said with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be me!¡±


    Amos nodded and asked,¡°Truth or dare?¡±


    He muttered to himself for a moment and then replied, ¡°Dare!¡±


    Of course, he could not choose the truth. Additionally, his boss had given him instructions,so he was also cautious to not reveal any information about himself.


    If he were to be asked some tricky questions, he would have to answer as well. That would be terrible.


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw Amos putting a bottle of wine on the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    He was speechless.


    Well, that would not be a problem! Being in the industry, they should be able to tolerate their liquor well. Otherwise, it would not be good if other people could see their intentions easily.


    He picked up the bottle and drank it all!


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯m done drinking.¡±


    Amos raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re too nice. I thought that you would only have a ss of it!¡±


    The project manager was confused.


    Eudora secretly pinched Amos¡¯s fingers under the table. He was being a little too mean, wasn¡¯t he?


    However, she liked him being like that!


    After drinking, they went on to the second round, and the project manager from the otherpany began to spin the wine bottle.


    Everyone was unsure whether he was intending to take revenge on Amos or it urred by chance.It turned out that the wine bottle ended upnding on Amos.


    All the people in the room turned their eyes to Amos.


    ¡°Dare,¡± Amos said with a faint smile.


    The guy¡¯s brow furrowed. It was said that Amos would not get drunk even after drinking a thousand sses of alcohol. It would be going too easy on him if he was asked to drink wine. Therefore, he had to make Amos do something that he couldn¡¯t ept.


    The man¡¯s eyes soon fell on Eudora.¡°Well, President Granger, choose a female partner here to sing a song together! However, you can¡¯t choose Miss George.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone stared at the project manager. It was obvious that he was trying to make trouble!


    There were so many people in the room. If a photo or video of Amos singing with ady was spread online, Tyly Company¡¯s situation would worsen even more.


    By then, they would have no choice but to rely on Giant Star.


    However, if Amos did not fulfil his request, he would be discredited. Since Amos had demanded the guy to drink the wine previously, Amos now had to do as he asked.


    It was indeed a dilemma. The people from the other sideughed with tion.


    ¡°President Granger, What¡¯s the matter? Are you worried that Miss George will get angry? I don¡¯t think she will. You¡¯ll just be fulfilling a request.Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    Eudora stayed silent, but Amos let out augh instead.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon hearing that, all the women in the roomsubconsciouslystraightened their backs .


    They were looking forward to singing with such a handsome man like President Granger. However, it would be a little awkward if they were to consider it from thepany¡¯s point of view.


    Thedies¡¯ moods were fluctuating, but even so, they still earnestly flipped their hair back, waiting to be selected.


    Unexpectedly, the door of the private room opened.


    Harley stood at the door with Juju in his arms, asking, ¡°Am Ite?You all look like you¡¯re having fun.¡±


    The next instant, Amos stood up and took over Juju in his arms.¡°My little princess, would you like to sing a song with me?¡±


    The people from Giant Star were all struck with surprise.

 Chapter 733 Counter Their Every Move

    The project manager, Gail, was a little reluctant to give up, ¡°President Granger, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going against the rules, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Which part of this is against the rules? Didn¡¯t you say that the partner should be chosen from the people in this room?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Except for Eudora,¡± Amos added.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°A female!¡±


    ¡°Y-yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, what seems to be the problem?¡± Amos questioned.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Gail was speechless. Amos¡¯ logic was actually impable.


    Only Juju pped her hands happily.¡°Dad, can we sing the SpongeBob SquarePants theme song?¡±


    When Juju was still young, Amos and Eudora had participated in a parent-child event held in their school and they had sung that song.


    They originally thought that the little girl had already forgotten about it after such a long time.


    They did not expect that after so many years, she still remembered it.


    Amos nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Soon, the low voice of a man and the tender voice of a child sounded in the room. Thebination of the two gave their audience a unique feeling.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Harley was envious while watching them,¡°Having a daughter isn¡¯t so bad!¡±


    Eudora feverishly apuded her husband and children. Of course they would be excellent, for they were her husband and child. Wasn¡¯t this already enough for her to be proud for a lifetime? They were so exemry!


    After the song finished, Amos continued to spin the bottle.


    This time, there was no doubt that it was Gail from Giant Star again.


    There was a tremor of unease from Gail, and he said, ¡°President Granger, you¡­¡±


    Amos smiled harmlessly,¡°What a coincidence this is.Well, we have to treat visitors with the same manner. It¡¯s your time to perform now.¡±


    The corner of Gail¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt like he was being taken revenge on.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take the ¡®dare¡¯!¡±


    Consequently, Amos picked up arge bottle of wine and put it on the table. ¡°Drink!¡±


    Gail was startled.


    After learning from previous experience, he was smart this time. He got up and said, ¡°Where are the sses? President Granger, you just want me to have a ss of it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos put on an innocent face and said,¡°So you only want to have a ss?I thought you loved drinking so much since you drank the whole bottle of it just now, thus I¡¯ve already asked the waiters to take all the ssesaway. Sorry, if you don¡¯t want to fulfil my request, then I¡¯ll ask the waiter to bring them back!¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the words ¡®don¡¯t want to fulfil my request¡¯. Even if the man did not want to drink, he would not dare to say so.


    In the business industry, rules had always been like this. One should show respect andcency to someone who was more powerful than oneself.


    Unless, one did not want to have a job in the business industry anymore.


    Even though he felt extremely reluctant, he still tried to smooth things over in the situation.


    ¡°What are you talking about, President Granger? How could I ever be unwilling to do that? I¡¯ll drink it.¡±


    As a result,Gail drank another bottle of alcohol. This time, the alcohol truly intoxicated him a little.


    That kind of alcohol had a strong effectthat was dyed. After drinking two bottles of alcohol, the man felt a little dizzy.


    He did not dare to think about conspiring against Amos anymore. He randomly spun the bottle, thinking of letting the issues between Amos and him go.


    However, Gail did not expect the bottle tond on Amos again.


    He almost fainted. What kind of d*mn fate did he have with Amos?!


    Amos still chose to do a dare. This time, Gail wanted to show his goodwill to Amos, so he said casually, ¡°President Granger, let¡¯s do something that makes you happy!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw a trace of cunning in Amos¡¯ eyes.


    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Amos picked up another bottle of alcohol and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    The guy was stunned. His legs went limp, and hedirectlyfell onto the sofa.


    Samuel frowned and said, ¡°President Granger, that doesn¡¯t seem to be such a good idea. Gail is here to talk business with us. Even if you don¡¯t like him, you shouldn¡¯t make him to suffer like this. Valiant East doesn¡¯t need this opportunity to cooperate with them, but the Tyly Company still does!¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°Mr. Chilton, what do you mean by that? I thought you were an employee of Tyly Company, soyou should be thinking for thepany¡¯s sake instead. I didn¡¯t expect that you would defend others.¡±


    Samuel went quiet for a while before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m thinking for Tyly Company¡¯s sake, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m determined to find a new way for thepany to get back on track. Do you want to see our hard-earnedpany go bankrupt like this?¡±


    The two of them talked one after another, and the atmosphere was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Leslie stopped Samuel and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. Won¡¯t you ce Miss George in a difficult situation if you continue on like this?¡±


    Samuel pursed his lips and said, ¡°Difficult situation? If President Granger really treats Miss George as family, then Tyly Company should be equivalent to Valiant East, right? If today¡¯s incident happened to Valiant East, would President Granger still be so rxed and make fun of Gail from Giant Star?¡±


    Hearing that, Amos¡¯s face darkened slightly.


    ¡°So, what Mr. Chilton means is that I don¡¯t regard Eudora as my family? No one in this world cares about her more than I do.¡±


    Hearing his words, the rest of the people in the room all fell silent.


    They did not know why a nice gathering had turned out to be so serious all of a sudden.


    The secretary took the lead and gave everyone a look,¡°Miss George, we still have something to do. We¡¯ll take our leave first!¡±


    Eudora nodded, and everyone immediately ran away, as if they were worried that they would be sshed by blood.


    After everyone left, Eudora walked over and closed the door.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton, Amos, stop arguing. I know you¡¯re all concerned about me. I don¡¯t want to see my family and friends still quarreling with each other at this time.¡±


    Leslie also nodded. ¡°Yes, Samuel. Don¡¯t be stupid now. Don¡¯t mess up their rtionship like I used to. If Amos and Eudora end up not getting along with each other, it¡¯ll be a big mistake on your part!¡±


    As he said that, Leslie and Eudora took Samuel away, with Juju following them.


    As the door was closed again, only then did Harley let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You scared the hell out of me. You two acted well just now! Your acting was better than mime!¡±


    Amos snorted,¡°We were actually quarreling.¡±


    Harley was baffled.


    There was a short pause.


    Amos said again,¡°Do you see any clues?¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made a rough judgment. So, what are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Counter their every move!¡±


    ¡­


    As the night deepened, the dark room remained.


    The voice of the man who sat on the executive chair was ice-cold. In front of him, the drunken Gail hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    Not only that, he was talking nonsense.


    The man who was listening to his babbling bore a darkened expression, and he instructed, ¡°Drag him away, all of you!¡±


    They brought Gail away.


    After that, the man said in a gruff voice,¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would be noticed by Amos, although we¡¯ve done everything so furtively.¡±


    ¡°So, Sir, do we continue?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Since he has refused to take the easy way, we¡¯ll do it the hard way then.¡±


    Hearing that, the subordinate standing in front of the man was astounded.


    The man spoke again,¡°Contact Mark.Doesn¡¯t he always say that he wants to help me?Last time, he had screwed up himself, so he couldn¡¯t me me.This time, let¡¯s see how he does. If he does well, I wouldn¡¯t mind fulfilling our previous agreement. All I wish is for him to carry the job out smarter this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

 Chapter 734 Winning People’s Hearts

    In the end, the cooperation between Tyly Company and Giant Star failed.


    Samuel was extremely upset about that.


    Eudora was also very disappointed. When Samuel expressed his dissatisfaction with her another time, she was also enraged.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton, I¡¯ve always thought that you were my strongest supporter since we¡¯ve gone through so much together till now. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be angry with me now.¡±


    Samuel also looked at Eudora with disappointment.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss George, you already know why I¡¯m angry! If we had taken things slow, then we wouldn¡¯t have ended up here. It was my fault for trusting you too much in the past. That¡¯s why it has ended up like this! How am I going to be worthy of Mr. Holt¡¯s trust now?¡±


    ¡°Regarding matters about my father, I will face it on my own!¡± Eudora said irritably.


    Samuel was slightly taken aback. He probably did not expect Eudora to say that.


    It was not until momentster that he let out a bitterugh.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s the Holt family¡¯s own business anyway. If even you aren¡¯t taking it seriously, why am I being so concerned?¡±


    After that, he directly removed hisnyard that held his worker¡¯s pass from his neck and threw it on the table.


    ¡°I quit!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers froze, and Leslie hurriedly came forward and stopped Samuel.


    ¡°You old man, why are you being so irate? You used to be cool-headed, right? Why can¡¯t you calm down now? This isn¡¯t the end, isn¡¯t it? How do you know that we won¡¯t recover?¡±


    Samuel shook Leslieoffand said, ¡°Do you think you have bear no responsibility in this situation? Miss George has been spoiled by you! If you had guided her well, none of this would have happened!¡±


    Leslie was confused,¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault. Can we just have a good talk?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Samuel gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you anymore! Miss George has beenpletely bewitched by the Granger family. She has already forgotten her original goals!¡±


    ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Leslie frowned, wanting to persuade him more.


    Eudora suddenly said, ¡°Let him quit!¡±


    Hearing that, Samuel and Leslie were both dumbstruck. Samuel had mentioned that he wanted to quit in a fit of rage. However, now that Eudora had said so herself, he really could not bear with her anymore.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m really quitting!¡±


    Leslie looked at Samuel¡¯s backand then turned back to look at Eudora,¡°Miss George, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle rke! You¡¯ve watched me fight my way through ever since I¡¯ve returned to the Holt family. Just tell me, haven¡¯t I done my best to be kind to Uncle Chilton? He has been so rude to me in the past, but have I everined about that? I¡¯ve always thought that we were a family! I didn¡¯t expect that he would quit just like that. Do you really think that I should forgive him?¡±


    Lesliesincerelysaid, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said you two are a family, it would be better for both of you to take a step back.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± said Eudora, as if she had already made up her mind.


    ¡°Uncle rke, don¡¯t you see it? Uncle Chilton no longer thinks for our sake.Giant Star came atjustthe most peculiar timing.Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too coincidental? You already know what kind of person Uncle Chilton is. In the past, he didn¡¯t like to rely on others. However, now, he has been keenly persuading us to cooperate with Giant Star several times. I don¡¯t believe that he has no rtions with Giant Star.¡±


    Leslie was puzzled,¡°So you mean that¡­¡±


    Eudoraughed bitterly,¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about these things anymore. After all, Uncle Chilton has always been following my father until today. Since he has quit, I don¡¯t want to mention these things anymore! Just let it be.I want to be alone for a moment.¡±


    After Leslie left, Eudora leaned back in the chair and took a deep breath.


    ¡­


    Samuel¡¯s departure also caused a stir in thepany.


    Therefore, the other people in thepany also began to panic.Just as everyone was thinking about whether they should find another job, Eudora suddenly proposed for the wholepany to go out for team-building activities.


    Generally speaking, since Tyly Company had operated for such a long time,it would be a suitable time for them to have some team-building activities at that point.


    However, Tyly Company¡¯s current situation was so terrible. Could they really do so?


    Regarding the matter, the secretary also expressed her doubts.


    ¡°Miss George, why don¡¯t we just set that aside first? I believe that everyone will understand!¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. As long as ourpany is still standing, we will do everything as usual. Even if ourpany has met its end one day, I will definitely pay back everything that everyone deserves.¡±


    Hearing that, the secretary sighed inwardly.


    Why did such a good boss like here across such a problem?


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Amos walked over and heard Tyly Company¡¯s staff whispering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, since Miss George treats us so well. Originally, I had thought of looking for another job before thepany closed down. Now I¡¯ve decided not to!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I deleted the email that otherpanies had sent me this morning. I¡¯ve decided to stay in Tyly Company and ovee the difficulties!¡±


    Hearing that, Clint raised his eyebrows.


    He whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Miss George would stillmanage to draw plenty of people to her side in such a situation!¡±


    Amos snorted,¡°Can¡¯t you phrase your words better?¡±


    Clint was bewildered.


    ¡°That¡¯s called winning people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Clint instantly rolled his eyes. Well, since he was the boss, he could say anything he wanted. After all, no one couldpete with him in singing the praises of his wife.¡±


    While he was thinking about it, Amos suddenly said, ¡°Ourpany hasn¡¯t conducted a team-building activity for a long time, right? Go and arrange for it to happen. We¡¯ll also carry out one. Set the location to be the same as that of Tyly Company!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Clint nodded.


    Amos added, ¡°You are allowed to bring family members.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint answered with a big smile on his face. Truth be told, he had no intentions of bringing his family members.


    However, perhaps Anya would agree to go with him if he asked her.


    Anya had been working hard in the branchpany. Maybe she would agree to his invitation!


    ¡­


    After returning home in the evening, Eudora held and kissed Sugar Bun over and over again.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t this small, I would have really wanted to bring you along.¡±


    Amos came over and took Sugar Bun from her,¡°Go take a shower first!¡±


    Eudora shook her head.¡°I have to pack my things! I¡¯m going to stay there for two days!¡± Speaking of that, she looked at Amos apologetically,¡°You¡¯ll have to be troubled again!¡±


    Amos stayed silent.


    However, Juju spoke up, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve packed your luggage for you. It has all been prepared ording to how you usually do it.¡±


    Eudora was not convinced. She opened the suitcase and had a look at it. It was really well-prepared.


    ¡°Juju, when did you pack it? Isn¡¯t it tiring for you to do that?¡± Eudora held her in her arms.


    Juju blinked her eyes slyly and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t tiring! After all, it¡¯s my duty to take care of Mom! All right, Mom, go take a shower!¡±


    After Eudora left, Juju came over and looked at Amos with a smile.


    ¡°Daddy,our luggage has been packedtoo! Let¡¯s give mommy a surprise tomorrow.¡±


    Amos stretched out his hand and caressed his daughter¡¯s head, praising her,¡°Good girl.¡±

 Chapter 735 Giving Him A Taste of His Own Medicine

    The next day, the rm clock had already rung twice, butEudora was still in Amos¡¯s arms, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t seem to be able to leave you guys. I haven¡¯t left yet, but I¡¯m already missing all of you!¡±


    Amos lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Then, stay at home and do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Eudora began to struggle again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to being the breadwinner of this family. I¡¯m just getting started, and I haven¡¯t done anything much yet. If I give up now,aren¡¯t I being too useless?¡±


    Amos quirked his lips, knowing that she always behaved like this.


    ¡°Yes, I support you!¡± Amos nodded and said.


    Eudora felt like Amos was somewhat acting cute.


    She casually took some pictures and then postedthem on Facebook, which she rarely did.


    Her caption read, ¡®What should I do when I have a husband acting cute?¡¯


    After calming down, she went to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When she came out, her cell phone rang, and she clicked on the notification to have a look.


    In just a few minutes, there were already a lot ofments.


    Her ount on social media only had a few friends! Why did she received so manyments? Eudora clicked on it and took a look.


    The first one was Harley.¡®Ah, my eyes!¡¯ He left a see-no-evil monkey emoji.


    Christopher¡¯sment was next. ¡®President Granger, not bad.¡¯


    Below Christopher¡¯sment was Tina¡¯s reply saying,¡®My brother-inw is so handsome! Eudora, you¡¯re so lucky.¡¯


    Then, Christopher replied to Tina, ¡®Cough cough.¡¯


    The one at the bottom turned out to be Gordon. There was a gratified emoji and hisment read, ¡®Be happy.¡¯N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Eudora chose to only reply to Gordon¡¯sment,¡®Thank you, Dad.¡¯


    Although she had been reunited with Tyler, in Eudora¡¯s heart, she was still willing to call Gordon her father!


    After replying, Eudora put her phonedownand went to apply light makeup. When she came back, she saw Amos holding her cell phone with a frown.


    Eudora was bemused and suddenly remembered the message left by Harley just now. She thought Amos felt infuriated!


    She hurriedly exined, ¡°Harley has always talked like that¡­¡±


    The next instant, Amos handed her the phone, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You should go to thepany now!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora said and went out hastily.


    When she got on the road, she heard the cell phone ring again. Eudora clicked on the notification and saw that Harley was mourning.


    ¡®What the hell, that¡¯s enough, Amos. Don¡¯t tell me you were the one who posted this photo yourself?¡¯ Hisment read.


    Out of curiosity, Eudora scrolled and took a look on the previousments. It turned out that Amos had not ignored Harley¡¯s message just now but instead had replied.


    His reply was very simple, yet powerful.


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    After thinking a while about Amos, who always wore a poker face, typing these few words in her phone, Eudora could not help butugh.


    When she arrived at thepany, the bus was ready. Eudora quickly handed the luggage over to the driver and found a seat to sit down.


    There were still a few empty seats next to her. Eudora was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Which employee hasn¡¯te yet? Why is there an empty seat here?¡±


    As she was asking, all the employees sitting next to the window suddenly looked out the window. Everyone¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    Eudora curiously looked over and saw Amos carrying a child in one hand and pushing a suitcase in the other. Another child was sitting on the suitcaseasthey slowly came over.


    He was dressed casually, with ck and white casual clothes, looking very chipper.


    He had not said anything at home just then. Why did he suddenlye?


    Eudora was wondering the reason why as Amos handed the suitcase to the driver.


    Then, under the eyes of all the people on the bus, he got on the bus with the child in his arms. He sat down beside Eudora and put Sugar Bun into her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora was amazed,¡°Why did youe?¡±


    Amos curved his lips and smiled.¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t bear to leave me? This way, you won¡¯t have to miss us ever again!¡±


    As soon as Amos finished speaking, the girl in front of them took a deep breath.


    Although she knew that those words were not directed at her,those kind of affectionate lines were enough to knock a girl¡¯s breath away.


    Even more, Amos was so good-looking!


    The secretary could not help muttering in a low voice, ¡°President Granger, you¡¯re trying to make the girls in ourpany not be able to find a boyfriend!¡±


    He was such a handsome man who was not only good to his wife, but he also took care of his children and was able to say sweet words too.


    After the girls got used to him, their standards for a boyfriend might rise so high that they would not be able to find a boyfriend.


    In fact, the secretary just casually mentioned it, but she did not expect her words to be heard by Amos. Moreover, he looked straight at the secretary.


    He seemed to be in a good mood and even gave her an answer.


    ¡°There are still many good men out there, but only the one who is suitable for you is the best. As for me, I¡¯m sorry that you all have no chancebecause I already belong to your president, Miss George.¡±


    Oh my God!


    Everyone eximed again, and the atmosphere in the car inexplicably rxed.


    Eudora looked at Amos in a daze, and the aura in her eyes was full of gentleness.


    Truth be told, she was the same. They both belonged to each other.


    ¡­


    The venue they had booked was in the city next to Rosaville. It took them half a day to reach there by bus.


    The room, which had been originally booked by Eudora, was canceled by Amos. Then, he booked a presidential suite instead.


    After tidying up a little bit, the secretary was calling for them from outside.


    ¡°Miss George, everyone is ready. We¡¯re all waiting for just you now!¡±


    Eudora opened the door while holding Sugar Bun in her hands, ¡°I¡¯vee out to have fun. I won¡¯t hold a meeting or anything. I¡¯m afraid if I talk too much, I¡¯ll be like the annoying headmaster everyone hates!¡±


    When they were in school, almost all the headmasters in school were the same. They always said they would not talk for too long, and then the speech would turn out to be¡­


    At least three hours.


    The secretary covered her mouth to hide herughter. Only then did she look at the child in front of him.


    ¡°Sugar Bun? Sugar Bun?¡±


    Sugar Bun grinned at her, and only then did the secretaryreluctantlyleave.


    After the secretary left, Amos came out to take over Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go shopping together!¡±


    They did not even have a honeymoon, and it was rare for them toe out together. Now, they could go and y as they wanted!


    Eudora thought that it was not a bad idea, so she changed her clothes and followed Amos to go out.


    ¡°Where will we be shopping?¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just in front. I¡¯ve just looked at the navigation app on my phone. There¡¯s a shopping street.¡±


    Eudora chuckled.¡°Isn¡¯t it said that men are most afraid of shopping with their wives? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    As long as his family was together, even shopping would be an enjoyable activity for him.


    At the end of the corridor, a ck shadow shed past the door of their room after they had left.


    Amos paused and looked back in that direction.


    Eudora looked at him suspiciously,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go!¡±


    However, although he had said so, he still took his phoneout, quickly typed a message, and sent it.


    ¡®Keep an eye on that person.¡¯

 Chapter 736 He Had Done All He Could

    They were at the shopping street.


    Eudora had originally thought that it had to be a ce for buying things.


    Upon arriving, it turned out to be a food street. They smelled all kinds of delicious food as soon as they arrived.


    As a little glutton, Juju¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing all kinds of food.


    ¡°Mommy, it smells good!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was full of struggle,¡°Mom is on a diet!¡±


    ¡°But, it smells so good!¡± Juju said again.


    Eudora swallowed a mouthful of saliva,¡°But mom is on a diet!¡±


    ¡°Mommy is so thin. Whyare you on a diet? Right, Dad?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Yes, you look much thinner. What do you think, Sugar Bun?¡±


    He opened his mouth wide and responded, ¡°Mama¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Then, what are we waiting for? Juju, are you ready? Which shop shall we go to first?¡±


    ¡°Oden!¡±


    As their voices faded away, the mother and daughter disappeared. Amos was at a loss for words.


    He had thought that he needed to praise her a little more!


    Eudora and Juju ordered a lot of food and snacks, and they ate as they walked. Amos followed behind them and was fed a mouthful by Eudora from time to time.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°It is.¡±


    Sugar Bun craved the food as well, but he could not eat them. Thus, he could only bite on his fingers.


    After eating and drinking, Eudora and Juju went shopping again. When they entered a toy shop, Juju and Eudora both took a fancy to the bear plushie in the shop.


    The shop owner smiled and said, ¡°We only have one big bear plushie here, and it¡¯s limited edition. After you buy it, we can customize the bear¡¯s clothes and ornaments to your liking. Therefore, which one of you will be its owner?¡±


    Although Eudora liked it very much,as a mother, she definitely could not fightwith her daughterfor it.


    Hence, she said, ¡°Give it to Juju!¡±


    After all, Juju was still a child. Hearing this, she cheered, ¡°Thank you, mom!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips curved into a smile,¡°Let¡¯s pay it with the credit card!¡±


    The salesgirl waved her hand,¡°It¡¯s a requirement to have a man to buy it for you.Either her father or a boyfriend.¡±


    Juju immediately turned around and called for Amos, ¡°Dad, go and pay the bill.¡±


    Amos nced at the bear and lowered his head,¡°I think that the Peppa Pig suits you more!¡±


    Juju was confused, and asked,¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because Peppa Pig is cuter, just like youBesides, don¡¯t you like the color pink?¡±


    Juju frowned,¡°But I still like that bear more.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos nodded and lowered his head to get his card.


    The next instant, he was taken aback,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Juju. I¡¯ve forgotten to bring the card! I only have cash, and it¡¯s only enough to buy the Peppa Pig!¡±


    Juju could only force herself to ept that,¡°Alright then. Thank you, Dad!¡±


    Amos immediately paid for it while holding Sugar Bun in his hands. After that, he handed the Peppa Pig doll to Juju.


    Juju was a child who was rtively easier to satisfy. After holding the doll, her mood turned for the better.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go buy matching clothes then!¡±


    After the two of them left, Amos took his credit cardoutand handed it to the salesgirl,¡°I¡¯ll take that bear!¡±


    She was perplexed and asked, ¡°Does it need to be customized for your daughter?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°No, it¡¯s for my wife.¡±


    Her face was full of envy,¡°You¡¯re so kind to your wife.¡±


    Amos did not say another word. After the customization was done, he carried the bear in his hands and left.


    Eudora and Juju were tired of shoppingand came out with their shopping bags. At that moment, a cute bear was delivered directly to Eudora.


    Eudora was awed by the gift,¡°Did you buy it for Juju?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s for you! Do you like it?¡±


    Of course she liked it. Girls generally could not resist such a cozy and furry thing.


    It was just that¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget to bring your card?¡±


    Amos quirked his lips and smiled,¡°I found itter!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to Juju then?¡± Eudora asked. After all, Juju had liked the bear so much.


    ¡°No! Someone will buy it for her in the future. This is my gift for you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that not so nice to her?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Juju suddenly said, ¡°I have Peppa Pig with me now! As long as Mom likes it, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s lips curved up. Her daughter was too thoughtful, which made her look like a very immature mother.


    Eudora reached out to hold Juju in her arms and kissed her again and again. Then she looked at Amos and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Sugar Bun seemed to be very interested in what Eudora was holding, and he kept stretching out his hands for a hug.


    Eudora reached out to carry him over from Amos, hugging the bear and her son together. Sugar Bun soon fell asleep as he was hugging the bear.


    As Eudora was tired from shopping, she also fell asleep, leaning on the seat in the car.


    When the only ones awake in the car were Amos and Juju, Juju looked at Amos with face full of resentment.


    ¡°Dad is so biased.¡±


    Amos stroked his daughter¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°You obviously had your card on you, but you didn¡¯t want me to have the bear, so you lied to me that you didn¡¯t!¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows,¡°You¡¯re my daughter indeed. I¡¯m very gratified that you can see through that. This was a test, to ensure that your judgment skills will be even stronger in the future.¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes at Amos and said, ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    Amos was dumbstruck.


    ¡°However, for the sake of Mom¡¯s happiness, I¡¯ll let it go this time!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because my parents are so in love with each other!¡± Juju thought, ¡°Every family in this world should be the same as mine, right?¡±


    Also, didn¡¯t Amos say that someone would buy the bear for her in the future?


    Thinking of that, Juju looked back at Eudora and Sugar Bun, who were currently sleeping. For some unknown reason, she suddenly thought of another person.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Juju hesitated for a moment before she asked.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Vincent?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She still remembered the scene, when Vincent had been taken away from their house that day. At that time, she had hated Vincent a lot because he had hurt her mother.


    However, recently, from Uncle Wesley and Aunt Cindy¡¯s conversation, she found out that Vincent had also been manipted by others.


    At that time, she had even talkedharshlyto him. She felt that she had been too wicked.


    Amos¡¯s fingers paused slightly and he answered,¡°He has gone abroad to study!¡±


    After the Granger family incident, he had sent Vincent out. Vincent used to follow his mother and heter came to the Granger family. Moreover, he was not Hank¡¯s biological son.


    Amos had chosen the more humane route. He had already done all he could for Vincent!


    ¡°Oh!¡± For some reason, Juju felt a little dismayed.


    Amos asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly mention him?¡±


    Juju shook her head and said gloomily, ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly remembered him,so I asked.¡±


    It was not a big deal. She just felt that she had misunderstood him. If she had a chance in the future, she would really want to apologize to him.


    However, there might never be another chance again.


    Juju let out a sigh.

 Chapter 737 Causing Trouble

    After returning to the hotel, the people who had gone out were also back.


    The secretary, Amber quickly came up to her and said, ¡°Miss George, we¡¯re going to have a jointpany dinner tonight. Would you like toe too?¡±


    The idea sounded good. It just happened that there were many women in herpany, and there were many men in Amos¡¯.


    It would be quite a happy event.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Eudora¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She blinked her eyes and added, ¡°Go and ask Mr. Chilton and Mr. rke toe as well. Let¡¯s have some fun together.¡±


    The corner of the Amber¡¯s mouthtwitched. Leslie and Samueldid usuallyhave a good rtionship.


    However, after Eudora had quarreled with Samuel yesterday, Samuel had submitted the resignation letter. Mr. rke had persuaded him to stay many times. Only then did Samuel finally agree to participate in the team-building event for the veryst time.


    However, all this while, both of them had not been bearing good expressions on their faces!


    Neither of them hade out this afternoon.


    Therefore,Amber was a little bit afraid. However, since her leader had asked for it, she dared not refuse to go, so she braced herself..


    As a result,she suffered a cold shoulder from Samuel. In the end, it was Leslie who had solved the problem and he dragged Samuel to attend.


    The seats had already been booked. There was a special hall in the hotel that was suitable for an event with crowds.


    It was a western cuisine buffet. After Samuel went in, he instantly found a corner and sat down.


    Leslie handed him a ss of alcohol, and the two men drank with each other.


    Eudora looked over to where they were from the corner of her eye. She was thinking about finding a chance to talk things out with Samuel.


    It was just that she had not been too sessful so far.


    As she was thinking about it, Amos¡¯ cell phone rang. After he picked it up, he found afortable spot for his wife and children to settle them down, and only then did he turn around to leave.


    Outside, Charlie was d in a ck coat,hiding the darkness.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything ording to your orders from this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    Charlie added, ¡°But¡­ do you really not need me to deal with that matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Since we want him to have a taste of his own medicine,naturally,we need a bait.¡±


    After saying so, he looked at the banquet hallthrough the window.


    Charlie followed his gaze and saw Samuel and Leslie sitting there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±


    ¡­


    In the banquet hall, after Amos came in,Juju came running towards him with a small cake in her hands.


    ¡°Dad, this is delicious. It¡¯s for you.¡±


    Amos opened his mouth and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Thank you, Juju.¡±


    The secretary held her chin and looked at the family of four. Suddenly, she wanted to get married. However, no man in this room was better than President Granger.


    That was too frustrating!


    However,Amber¡¯s standards were indeed too high. After all, there were only a few really outstanding people in this world.


    Outstanding people really were one in a million.


    As she was thinking so, the waiter of the hotel suddenly rushed in.


    The waiter shouted as he walked in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is a private event. You can¡¯te barging in like this!¡±


    The man d in ck, who was in the lead, raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are the police. We suspect that there is an illegal gathering going on here. We have to go in and investigate¡­¡±


    All the people in the room went silent and looked at the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person-in-charge?¡± the person shouted.


    Eudora was stunned and hurriedly wanted to step forward. However, Amos had already taken the lead to stand in front of her.


    ¡°I am the one in charge!¡±


    Both men took a few steps forward and looked at each other face-to-face.


    The other man pursed his lips. ¡°We have received a report from someone that there is an illegal gathering going on here, so I need to conduct an investigation. Are you willing to cooperate?¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Very good! You guys, interrogate them as usual. The rest of you, take the staff upstairs to investigate,¡± The man delegated.


    Soon, the room was in a mess!


    Eudora looked at Amos,¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos reached his handoutto pick Jujuupand caressed Eudora¡¯s head with his other. He reassured her,¡°It¡¯s going to be fine¡±


    His voice was in, but it was always full with a sense of security.


    Eudora nodded and let those people make trouble for a while.


    The person who had spoken to Amos just now came over.


    ¡°ording to protocol, the two of you will also have to be interrogated.¡± Seeing that the two of them were carrying children, the other person took the initiative to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to sit and talk things out!¡±


    Amos did not hesitate and just walked straight over.


    At the same time, Leslie and Samuel were also there. At that time, two young police officers were carrying out the interrogation like normal.


    Leslie¡¯s attitude was decent,but Samuel¡¯s was terrible. He had already been unhappy, and now he even had to be interrogated.His mood could not take another turn for the better.


    When he saw Eudora and the othersing over, his face turned as dark as night.


    Leslie stretched his legoutand kicked him,¡°Watch your sulky expression.¡±


    After a brief interrogation, the other police officers also came back.


    ¡°We¡¯ve asked all the questions. We don¡¯t have any other questions anymore.¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief. She really did not want to have an ident at that time. As for Amos, he had been quiet and seemed to be waiting for something.


    The footsteps came from outside. The police officers who had followed the waiter for inspection had returned.


    ¡°How was it?¡± The policeman who had taken the lead stood up to ask.


    ¡°We found this¡­¡± the other policemen said. At that moment, a silver gun appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone on the scene inhaled sharply. That type of thing was a weapon that was controlled by thew. How could it appear here?


    Additionally, it was found in their room!


    ¡°Which room?¡±


    ¡°Room 1207!¡± The policemen pointed at the door number.


    Eudora was stunnedbecause room 1207 was their room. However, how could the gun be in their room?


    Although it wasmon for Eudora to see Leslie pulling out guns when they were in Greene City, the management of Greene City in this area was extremely strict. Even the bodyguards around Amos would not bring these weapons casually.


    More importantly, they were on a trip. How could they bring this with them?


    The head of the police officers took a look, and then asked Amos.


    ¡°Can you exin it?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you that this has nothing to do with me?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not yours¡­¡± The police officer looked at Eudora,¡°¡­ then it¡¯s hers! After all, you two live together! This is not an ordinary controlled weapon. As a wise person, you should know this. It¡¯s forbidden to use this in the country. If we don¡¯t investigate this thoroughly, you will be severely punished by thew!¡±


    Eudora sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this weapon really that troublesome?


    Coming to her senses, she said, ¡°There has to be something wrong with this! We went out in the afternoon. Someone must have entered our room when we weren¡¯t there? I would like to request a thorough investigation!¡±


    The police officer smiled faintly and said, ¡°We will definitely try our best to satisfy your request, but now¡­ I hope that your whole family will return with me to the station to assist in the investigation!¡±


    As he spoke, he motioned for his men toe forward to arrest her.


    Amos said lightly, ¡°Hold on!¡±

 Chapter 738 Unexpected Incident

    Amos¡¯s voice stopped the policemen for a second.


    ¡°What? Do you have anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve found something, how can you prove that you¡¯d really found that in our room?¡±


    The policeman was stunned,¡°We all saw it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos curved his lips slightly.


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t definite! I suggest you check it carefully. It isn¡¯t toote to conduct another investigation.¡±


    The policeman frowned, ¡°We¡¯ll investigate it when we go back, of course.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t investigate this matter clearly now, you might let the people who are the real culprits go. Then, won¡¯t you lose more than you¡¯d gain?¡±


    Hearing that, Samuel and Leslie quickly looked at each other.


    Amos nced at the two of them from the corner of his eyes, and the corners of his lips quirked.


    The policeman who had taken the lead was a well-mannered person. When he heard Amos¡¯s words, he nodded.


    ¡°Okay! We can¡¯t randomly arrest people either. Since you¡¯ve requested for it, let¡¯s check the room again. Where is the appraiser we brought? Have all of you searched the other rooms? Don¡¯t go easy on any of them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The crowd began to get busy again, and the police officers also came in with the appraiser.


    Amos looked back at his wife and children and found a seat on the sofa, with Sugar Bun in his arms. Then, he sat down again calmly.


    He patted the seat next to him and said, ¡°Come and have a seat.¡±


    Eudora had been together with Amos for a long time, and she knew his personality a long time ago. No matter what the situation, he would always remain calm.


    For some reason, Eudora, who initially was panicked, felt at ease.


    She walked over and sat down. Compared to the rest of the people on the scene, the couple¡¯s reactions werepletely different.


    They were unusually calm.


    The leading police officer looked at them and then looked away.


    Soon, the police who was responsible for the appraisal came back.


    ¡°The results are out. There is indeed something wrong with the gun.¡±


    The leading police officer was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Samuel and Leslie, who had been watching the scene, also looked over with suspicion.


    Leslie suddenly smiled in apparent relief and said,¡°That gun really isn¡¯t what you guys thought it was, right? Then, that¡¯s great!¡±


    The police officer red at him,¡°I haven¡¯t announced the result yet. What are you guessing on about?¡±


    Leslie shut his mouth immediately. Ever since he hade to Rosaville City, his temper seemed to be much better than before. He was not as domineering as he used to be in Greene City.


    He had be a good,w-abiding citizen!


    While they were talking, the police officer in charge of the second round of searching the rooms came back.This time, one of the police officers held a tray.


    ¡°We found this!¡±


    The item was almost the same as the previous gun, except that the details were only slightly different that they couldn¡¯t notice it at all from a distance.


    Eudora was confused. What was going on?


    Truth be told, her motive behind the team building session was to confirm the suspects in her mind. However, before she could even carry out her n, why were things already unravelling?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was feeling confused,Amos was already holding her fingers.


    He pinched her lightly, as a silent sign offort. Eudora looked up at Amos in shock. Clearly,he had an answer in his heartalready.


    Perhaps, this was all his doing?


    As she was thinking, Samuel spoke again.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    If it was said that Leslie hadpletely changed ever since he came to Rosaville City, then Samuel¡¯s ¡®change¡¯ was even more drastic.


    He had remained the same in Rosaville City, acting just like he did in Greene City. He had never changed at all.


    The police officer looked at him, and said, ¡°Since you guys want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you. The first gun just now looked the same as a real gun. Moreover, it appeared like a controlled weapon. However, after checking, we found it to be a toy gun!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Why did the serious matter seem like a joke now?


    After a pause, the police officer¡¯s gaze swept over everyone. ¡°As for the second one, just as expected, it is indeed a controlled weapon. Therefore, ording to thew, anyone rted with that gun must go back with us to assist in the investigation!¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Amos.


    Obviously, everyone thought that Amos was the owner of the second gun.


    Samuel frowned, while Leslie asked the policemen for mercy,¡°There must be something wrong with this. We¡¯vee out merely for a team-building session. How could we have brought a controlled weapon?¡±


    ¡°Just now, in order to answer your doubts, we have done everything we should have. As for whether we¡¯ve made a mistake or not, the person involved will have to go back with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    Then, the police officer waved to the people behind him.


    ¡°Take him away!¡±


    In the next second, he saw several people walking toward Amos. However, they didn¡¯t arrest him. Instead, they walked past Amos and walked towards the person behind Amos.


    Leslie took a quick look at Samuel,¡°You?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face froze slightly. Before he could open his mouth, those people had already caught the one next to him, which was Leslie!


    Samuel nced at Leslie in astonishment.


    Leslie, who was getting arrested, waspletely stunned.


    ¡°After a moment of panic, he quickly questioned, ¡°What the hell is going on? Why are you arresting me?¡±


    ¡°Because that item was found in your room!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Leslie argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t even bring anything with me. How could it be there? Someone must have taken the opportunity to frame me! Hurry up and check the surveince footage!¡±


    The police officer shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ve checked the surveince. The surveince in the corridor was tampered with this afternoon, and nothing could be seen. But you can rest assured that we will give you a result after the investigation!¡±


    Leslie looked at Eudora.¡°Miss, I¡­¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say a word, but her heart gradually sank as she looked at Amos¡¯s tense face.


    Was she mistaken? She had thought that the man was Samuel. After all, Samuel did not like her.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the person whom she had trusted all the time.


    Why? Her father had treated him so well and thought everything through for him. In fact, he respected her father very much. Why did he do this?


    Eudora almost couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and almost burst everything out. However, when she realized that there were still many things that she had not figured out, sheabruptlyremained silent.


    Sheforted lightly, ¡°Uncle rke, we will find out the cause and give you a satisfactory answer!¡±


    Only then did Leslie nod his head and let the police officer take him away.


    Due to this event, no one was in the mood anymore. After the police left, they all went their separate ways.


    Soon, only the four members of the Granger family and Samuel were left in the hall.


    Amos and Samuel stood there, staring at each other.


    After a long time, Amos smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Uncle Chilton!¡±

 Chapter 739 The Audacity to Blabber Around

    Samuel¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he nced at Amos.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself quite clear. Weren¡¯t you helping? If not, why would you suddenly ask Eudora to coborate with Giant Star after thepany¡¯s ident? Due to that, you even had a serious quarrel with Eudora and wanted to resign. You had already discovered early on that someone had been yingmalicioustricks on thepany, and you deliberately yed along with them, right?¡±


    Samuel slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re not too dumb after all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re veryintelligent, too!¡±


    The two of themplimented each other, and what they said suddenly made everything clear.


    s! No wonder Samuel had been acting strange at that time. Eudora had been focused on ying along with Amos¡¯ tricks and had ignored all the other details.


    Sure enough, it was the most appropriate for cunning old foxes like Amos and Samuel to do such a sly thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Chilton,¡± Eudora said.


    Samuel smiled faintly and said, ¡°What are you sorry for? You yed along with the trickery, and so did I. Why don¡¯t the two of us apologize to each other?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Samuel had actually made a joke!


    ¡°How did you find out that there was something wrong with Leslie?¡± Samuel asked again.


    ¡°It should have been the same time you did. Previously, Eudora and the children were kidnapped for no reason during the opening of thepany. Then, thepany started to have issues one after another. At that time, I began to suspect whether there was someone who didn¡¯t want us to do well. Plus¡­¡±


    Amos nced at Eudora and said, ¡°I have a sister who said before her death that the real leader of that organization is not a member of the Nn family! That¡¯s why I had made such a bold guess.¡±


    Samuel was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s all rted to the organization again? Is that old b*stard Leslie¡­¡±


    He really didn¡¯t expect that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but they definitely won¡¯t let this go so easily. Now, we can only wait!¡±


    If Lesliereallywas from that organization, his men would not do nothing and watch Leslie get caught.


    Samuel nodded his head, but his eyes were still a little dim.


    Although he and Leslie had always been ipatible,Samuel had always been simple and straightforward, while Leslie was more sophisticated in dealing with people.


    He disliked Leslie¡¯s mannerisms, but after being with him for so many years, he could not help but feel a little sorry for him to go through all this.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You two can continue talking. I need to go back and rest,¡± Samuel said.


    ¡°Uncle Chilton!¡± Eudora handed the child to Amos and quickly chased after him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve quarreled with you before this. I had too little faith in you! I apologize to you. Can you not resign? Tyly Company needs you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, his backwhich wasfacing Eudora,slightly straightened.Eudora could not see it, butthe corners of his lips gradually curled up.


    She was indeed Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter!


    Samuel was such a simple and straightforward person, and he had never liked to follow other people¡¯s orders.However, after getting to know Tyler, Samuel was taken over by his charming personality.


    He was clearly the type of person who did not know much. However, when he took care of matters, he was neat and straightforward, and he also emphasized friendship greatly.


    Just like Eudora now. Perhaps as a leader, she still had a lot of shorings.


    However, as a junior and a friend, she had inherited the loyalty and courage of Tyler Holt.


    It was hard for him to not be persuaded by her!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Samuel nodded his head.


    Eudora was ecstatic, ¡°Really? Uncle Chilton, you¡¯ve promised me so! That¡¯s great, thank you, Uncle Chilton!¡±


    Samuel also left the banquet hall with a smile.


    When Samuel was far away, Eudora¡¯s face was still full of excitement. She jumped and turned to look at the three people behind who were quietly waiting for her.


    ¡°You all saw it, right? Uncle Chilton is willing to stay. That¡¯s great!¡±


    Although she had temporarily lost Leslie, at least there was one person willing to support her. That meantshe had not failed so much.


    It was just that Leslie¡­


    Eudora felt that she should find a chance to have a good talk with him.


    ¡­


    After returning home in the evening and the children falling asleep, only then did Eudora remember about the toy gun.


    She sat up awkwardly.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that thing?¡±


    Amos put down the book in his hand, switched off the wallmp, and patted the spot next to him.


    Eudora naturallyid down there and rested her head on Amos¡¯ shoulder.


    Amos stroked her smooth hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t be afraid. When we went out in the afternoon, I saw a shadow shing across the corridor. At that time, I had looked at the surveince footage and found that the lights were off. Therefore, I knew that something bad would happen. I called Charlie tosecretlyobserve and make some moves.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s back tensed up as expected, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to know!¡± Amosughed.


    He liked to protect her under his wings.As long as she was happy and satisfied all the time, it was enough for him.


    Additionally, at that time,they had gone out for fun. If she had known about that, she would definitely have held it in her heart. Even if she could suppress it on the surface, she would have always been inwardly worried.


    In that case, he would rather not tell her.


    Eudora knew that he did so for her own good, but she still opened her mouth and bit his arm.


    His muscles were too firm. Not only did her bite not hurt him, but it made her own teeth hurt instead.


    Eudora loosened her mouth.


    She muttered petntly, ¡°You must tell me next time.¡± She wanted to bear everything with him, not to just be blindly protected.


    Amos did not say a word, but his big hand on her back gradually became heavier.


    Eudora thought that he was in pain from the bite, so she quickly reached out her hand and massaged it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll turn on the light and have a look¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights!¡± Amos pressed her down.


    ¡°Why¡­ hmm¡­¡± Eudora still wanted to say something, but his burning lips had already blocked hers.


    Eudora didn¡¯t have time to react.


    ¡­.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning. Juju ran in from outside and muttered beside her bed.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, the sun is out!¡±


    Sugar Bun trailed behind her and imitated Juju, saying after a long time, ¡°Sun!¡±


    He could already walk, but he was a littlezy. After a few steps, he was already unwilling to move further.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Eudora get up, he stretched his armsoutcutely and eagerly wanted her to carry him.


    Eudora could not resist that expression of his at all. She reached her handoutand picked him up. She then lowered her head and kissed Juju on the forehead.


    ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat this morning?¡±


    Juju shook her head,¡°We¡¯ve already eaten. I wanted to call Mom, but Dad said that Mom is too tired! Mom, what did you do? Why are you so tired?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She could not help but get a headache as she remembered that someone had been aroused by a bite and had tortured her for half of the night.


    How dare he still have the audacity to bber around with the kids!

 Chapter 740 Another Method to Love His Wife

    After a simple breakfast, before Eudora could speak, Amos spoke first.


    ¡°The police station has spread the news that Leslie has been caught. I believe that Leslie¡¯sckeys will appear soon. So, you¡¯d better not see him for the time being.¡±


    Eudora also thought so. She should not meet him for the time being.


    ¡°Alright! Got it!¡±


    ¡°As for the people who havee out for the team building, I¡¯ve also asked Clint to arrange for them to go back.¡±


    ¡°The car is outside. I¡¯ve arranged everything!¡±


    Eudora looked at him in a daze,¡°How did you know that I was going to¡­¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know? I know everything that¡¯s on your mind, every single day.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Why did she feel as if someone hadpletely seen through her?


    However, it felt pretty nice to be seen through by her own husband!


    As Amos had arranged everything well, he had to be bringing the children with him. After Eudora changed her clothes, she went to the detention center.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leslie did not know that his identity had been exposed. Seeing Eudoraing towards him, he still acted as kind as before.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Eudora looked at him in contemtion. Although he had been in detention for a whole night, it seemed that Leslie was still in good spirits.


    ¡°Mr. rke!¡± Eudora called out to him as usual,¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    Hearing that, Leslie looked at Eudora after a single beat.


    Two of themquietlyfaced each other, and Eudora did not speak. After a while, Leslie smiled first, ¡°It seems that you know!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°I know everything now! You had ordered someone to kidnap Sugar Bun and I, and you had also asked someone to hinder the opening of mypany. The truck going berserk during the opening ceremony was also arranged by you, wasn¡¯t it? The truck driving towards you was to test my trust towards you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Leslie frowned slightly and said, ¡°If I told you that the truck was an ident and that I didn¡¯t know it would happen, will you still believe me?¡±


    Eudora did not speak. She felt that ¡®trust¡¯ was no longer in the equation between her and Leslie.


    Since the beginning, it had all been a deception.


    ¡°Dad is so kind to you. Why did you do those things behind his back? Don¡¯t you want the Holt family to rise again?¡±


    Leslie gave her a wry smile,¡°Do you think the Holt Family can still rise? Once Mr. Holt left, there was nothing left for the Holt family. There¡¯s Tyly Company now, but that¡¯s not the Holt family. I¡¯ve fought for the Holt family side by side with Mr. Holt bit by bit since the beginning! What do you know?¡±


    Thest four words were said with some force, and he had yelled them out.


    Eudora looked at him dazedly,¡°If you really care so much about the Holt family, then you wouldn¡¯t have secretly be the leader of some organization behind Dad¡¯s back. Do you know that it was your organization that caused the Holt family to end up like this?¡±


    Leslie was silent. He stared at the table quietly, pondering.


    Just when Eudora thought he would never speak again,Leslie opened his mouth again and restored his initial expression on his face.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about that. Actually, the high-key announcement of your status as Amos¡¯ wife and the team-building event was to lead the mastermind into a trap, right? Have you all been suspecting me a long time ago? Was the quarrel between you and Samuel nned as well?¡±


    When he spoke about this, his eyes were dim, and there was a trace of pain in them.


    Eudora told him the truth, ¡°I only knew that there was someone inside thepany who was causing trouble. However, I only found out that it was actually youst night. If you hadn¡¯t found someone to put things in our room¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Leslie gave a wry smile.


    ¡°One really can¡¯t hurt people after all! I really do understand the saying,


    He was actually admitting all of it? Eudora frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to exin yourself?¡±


    She thought that with emotional attachment to Tyler, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    However, he did not say a word.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin! You¡¯ve done a very good job this time. Even I¡¯ve been kept in the dark. I¡¯m very satisfied! When I die, I won¡¯t have any regrets when I see Mr. Holt again.¡±


    Eudora frowned and wanted to say something more, but Leslie had already gotten up and left all by his own.


    Eudora stood still where she was,lost in her thoughts for a long time.


    Initially, she had wanted to catch the person who had ruined thepany.However, why didn¡¯t she feel happy at all now that she had caught the person and he had even admitted it?


    Her mind was filled with the moment she had first met Leslie. With that, her memories of Leslie helping her through the obstacles also rushed in.


    He shouldn¡¯t be such a cold-blooded person.


    Outside the door, the police officer, who had been in charge of the arrestst time, was waiting there.


    When he saw Eudorae out, he asked,¡°Miss George, do you know about their organization?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I¡¯m not too clear about them either.¡±


    The police officer sighed and said, ¡°He has exined everything but that. I had thought that you knew something and that you could give us some directions in our investigation.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! You all have already done very well. If it weren¡¯t for your cooperation, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch such an important criminal this time. We should be the ones thanking you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Eudora said faintly.


    After a pause, she asked again,¡°How will you guys deal with him?¡±


    The other party shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t formally prosecuted him yet, so I can¡¯t give you an urate answer. However, based on the severity of his crimes, he may be spending the rest of his life in prison.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora responded and slowly walked out of the detention center.


    The weather outside was decent. Eudora looked back at the dark detention center andsilentlyturned around.


    In the afternoon, they went back with the people who hade out for team building.


    There were still a lot of things that needed to be dealt with in Rosaville City. First of all, thepany¡¯s situation had to be cleared up. She had used some tricks to fool people before this.


    Now that the matter had been settled, it was naturally the time to sort themout.


    Seeing that Eudora had cleared away all those seemingly troublesome orders in one go, Samuel admired Eudora even more.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s true that I had been worried for nothing. As your senior, I should have stepped down sooner and rested.¡±


    Eudora snickered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. You¡¯re just as good as you were in the olden days. Tyly Company still needs you!¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as Tyly Company needs me, I¡¯ll be here to serve till I grow old and grey.¡±


    After clearing things up, thepany quickly got back on track. Although they were a little busier than before, it was certain that they would not copse.


    However, for those who were not clear about what had happened, when they saw this result, they started to talk about Amosusing another methodto love his wife.

 Chapter 741 I Have My Own Reasons

    The mass media started to go wild again. Some people said that this time Tyly Company Group was initially going to be ruined.


    However,in order to save Tyly Company, Valiant East did not hesitate to use its own funds to helpTyly Company get through the crisis this time.


    Some people had even questioned the finances of Valiant East, and some retail investors began to waver.


    When Clint told Amos about that matter, Amos had just ended a video conference.


    Upon hearing this, he merely let out a faint grunt.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Clint did not take it to heart. For a bigpany likeValiant East, those issues were all a piece of cake.


    However, Clint hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Madam may be very worried about you¡­¡±


    Before he even finished his words, footsteps had alreadye from outside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amos?¡±


    Clint raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡°Just in time.¡±


    ¡°You can go back to your work!¡± As Amos spoke, he personally walked over and opened the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Outside the door was Archer who was about to knock on the door.


    President Granger had actually gone to get the door himself.


    After Eudora stormed in, she stood in front of Amos and stared at him angrily.


    Were they going to fight?Archer and Clint who were outsidelooked at this scene expectantly. They really wanted to know who would win if they fought.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Eudora, who had been so aggressive, threw herself directly into Amos¡¯ arms.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Clint and Archer were speechless.


    They didn¡¯t expect to be shedwith a public disy of affection.They quickly bid the scene goodbye.


    ¡­


    After they left, Amos stroked the top of Eudora¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I saw the news that yourpany¡¯s stocks fell. I¡¯m sorry.It¡¯s all because of me¡­¡±


    Amosughed,¡°It¡¯s just a few retail investors. Do you think your husband¡¯spany can¡¯t withstand such a tiny turmoil?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that¡­ but this still happened because of me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me!¡± Amos said with a smile.


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°Are you a fool? Is it an honor for you that your stocks have fallen?¡±


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s the greatest honor in my lifeto have both of our names tied together.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat.Eudora tiptoed and pecked Amos¡¯ lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a great honor for me.¡±


    ¡­


    Expectedly, the falling stocks and exit of the retail investors soon passed


    Valiant East had indeed not been affected. Soon, the matter was left in the back of everyone¡¯s mind.


    Amidst all that, Tina came to visit Eudora at home. However,pared to before, her mood had be much more sunken.


    While the men were chatting, Eudora took Tina upstairs and asked her about it.


    It turned out that it was because she had not gotten pregnant after so long.


    Tina sighed, ¡°We¡¯ve been preparing for pregnancy all these months, but why aren¡¯t there results? Is my body not healthy enough?¡±


    Eudora took her hand and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Have you gone for a check-up?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Christopher has said that the child wille naturally, so he refused to let me have a check-up. I¡¯m worried, though! Your child is already walking. I want to have a child too!¡±


    Eudora could not bear seeing her being worried,¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Tina¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Why not? I know a doctor who¡¯s agynecologyexpert. When I was giving birth to Sugar Bun, she helped me with the delivery!¡±


    Tina knew how much pain Eudora had gone through when she had Sugar Bun.


    At that time, Amos must have found a top-notch doctor for Eudora to deliver her baby safely, so she had to be excellent.


    ¡°Alright! Eudora, you¡¯re really the best!¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words,¡°Am I only the best now? What am I usually?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the best!¡±


    After making up her mind, Eudora made an excuse that she was going shopping with Tina and brought her out in the evening.


    Initially, Christopher had wanted to follow.


    At that moment, the rtionship between Tina and him was at the peak of their romance. They clung onto each other wherever they went.


    Eudora was anxious upon hearing Christopher¡¯s request.


    Fortunately,Amos saw that something was up and said,¡°I have some work matters to discuss with you. Let them go out!¡±


    It was only then that Christopher agreed to it.


    Eudora took Tina away swiftly and only received a call from Amos when they arrived in the car.


    ¡°Eudora, where are you taking Tina to?¡±


    Eudora smiled awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re really amazing. How did you know that I was up to something? However, I can¡¯t tell you these things. It is a secret between women.¡±


    Amosughed.A secret between women?


    ¡°You shoulde back earlier, then.I¡¯ll ask Charlie to pick you up when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Leslie¡¯s henchmen had not been found yet, so he felt worried.


    ¡°Alright!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Tina was nervously holding Eudora¡¯s hand while waiting in line.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared!¡± Eudora caressed her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you insideter!¡±


    While they were talking, the nurse inside shouted, ¡°Tina Holt.¡±


    Eudora stood up and led Tina in. As soon as she entered, her eyes met Helen¡¯s. Helen froze for a moment, ¡°You?¡±


    Although Eudora was clear that Helen had once been her nemesis, Helen¡¯s skills were undeniably good.


    That was also the reason why she had brought Tina to see her.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Eudora took the initiative to introduce themselves, ¡°This is my younger sister, Tina!¡±


    Helen hummed with a smile in response,¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything hical to you due to personal matters. You don¡¯t have to remind me about that.¡±


    After that, she called Tina out to begin the diagnosis.


    Eudora felt a little relieved and sat next to her to wait for a while.


    ¡°The test results need some time to be released. You can go back first! You cane and get it the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Eudora nodded. As she was about to say something else, Helen had already called out for the next patient.


    Eudora thought that she did not want to see her ever again. Hence, she did not expect to receive Helen¡¯s call the next day.


    At that time, she was preparing to have a noon break, soshe took the opportunity toe out and meet Helen at a coffee shop.


    Helen was not working that day.She had changed into a simple and elegant dress, looking sophisticated.


    Eudora sat down opposite her,¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±


    Helen didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze remained fixed on Eudora for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re much prettier now!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I saw you and President Granger on the news. He treats you well, and the rtionship between you two is really enviable.¡±


    Eudora frowned slightly. She kept having the feeling that Helen had not quite let go of her feelings towards Amos yet.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Helen chuckled.¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say! Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for Amos anymore. Of course, it¡¯s not due to you, but instead I have my own reasons.¡±

 Chapter 742 Saved the Universe

    Eudora remained silent. Helen, on the other hand, was muttering to herself.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re too ignorant. I used to think that Mr. Granger was the most perfect man I had ever seen. A perfect man will always be loved by others, including me.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, and her phone happened to light up. She looked down and saw Amos had sent her a message.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken your lunch break. Where did you go?¡±


    Eudora did not reply. After a few seconds, another message came, saying, ¡°I have asked your secretary about it. I¡¯ve asked Clint to prepare the snacks you like. If you feel sleepy when youe back in the afternoon, eat it and rest for a while!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She wanted to tell Helen that he was still the most perfect man in the world.


    Helen saw that her cell phone was lit up and guessed that Amos had sent a message to her. She could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Forget it.That was all in the past. I have no more regrets in this life. At least I¡¯ve pursued him before, and I¡¯ve tried my best. In the end, he hadn¡¯t chosen me, and I don¡¯t regret it either! At least I had tried!¡±


    It was undeniable thatHelen¡¯s mindset had gotten much betteras a doctor who saved lives.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°However, I still envy you a little. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done in your previous life to deserve being liked by someone like Amos in this life.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She blinked her eyes and said with a naughty smile, ¡°Maybe, I had saved the universe?¡±


    Helen couldn¡¯t hold back herughter after hearing what she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.For Amos to like you, you would have to be excellent as well!¡±


    After a slight pause, Helen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you toe here today because I have something else to tell you. It¡¯s about Tina¡¯s check-up report!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback,¡°Didn¡¯t you say the report would only be out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°It was supposed to be tomorrow. However, when I saw the test results, I found something wrong, so I rushed for the report toe out sooner. Tina¡­ shehas congenital endometrial hypersia, so she can¡¯t bear a child. Even if she insists on doing so, she¡¯ll 100% have a miscarriage!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡°There¡¯s no more hope at all? What if there are other ways?¡±


    She could tell that Tina really wanted a child.


    Furthermore, although Tina and Christopher had mentioned that they did not want a child to be involved in the Gellert family¡¯s disputes, even if it was not for the wealth, the two of them would still be able to stand more firmly if they had a child.


    Tina must have thought that through, which was why she insisted on giving birth to a child.


    However, in this situation, how could she ept the reality once she found out?


    ¡°When I was abroad, I had heard of a uterus transnt. Can¡¯t we use that?¡±


    Helen looked reluctant,¡°So far, there are only two or three sessful uterus transnt cases in the world.One can only happen if someone is willing to donate a uterusand that the uterus and the recipient arepatible. You should know yourself that the sess rate is very low.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if the transnt is sessful, they would have to take medicine all the time, which would be unfair to the children. I suggest that the best way is to adopt!¡±


    Adoption¡­


    For someone who grew up in an orphanage like Tina, she would definitely treat an adopted child well. However¡­


    Her greatest wish would be to have her own child. Wasn¡¯t it too cruel for the heavens to treat her like this?


    As she was thinking, the phone rang again.


    This time, it was Tina¡¯s voice who trailed in,¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you right now. I¡¯m in the mall, and there area lot of good-looking baby clothes. I¡¯m going to buy some for Juju and Sugar Bun. Oh,I¡¯m also going to get some for Juju¡¯s future husband! Come over and take a look at them for me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Eudora nodded. After hanging up the phone, she thanked Helen, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Leon. I¡¯ll exin it to her!¡±


    ¡­


    In the shopping mall, as Eudora passed by, she saw Tina sitting in the VIP lounge in front of the children¡¯s clothing store. She was scrolling through her phone while waiting for her.


    The waiter served her some iced water, and she immediately waved her hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want ice water. Please give me a ss of warm water instead!¡±


    As she said that, she caressed her non-existent pregnant belly. Eudora recalled the time when Tina had been preparing to get pregnant. She had specifically asked her about matters she had to pay attention to.


    At that time, Eudora had said that she should not eat cold food so that it would be easier for her to get pregnant. Also, she should eat less spicy food. Otherwise,her baby¡¯s skin would not be so good.


    She used to be careless,so Eudora did not expect her to keep those things in mind.


    Just as she was thinking about that, Tina had already noticed her and waved at her.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly pulled herself together and quickly walked over.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going shopping today?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should maintain a happy mood? I kept on feeling depressedat homewhen I was waiting for the report from the hospital. I shoulde out and rx instead. Who knows I might already be pregnant?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she replied with only a hum.


    Tina did not notice the expression on her face. She grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Eudora,quicklygo in and take a look. The clothes inside look really nice!¡±


    As she spoke, she held up a red dressand showed it to Eudora,¡°This one suits Juju a lot. It can also keep her really warm. After putting it on, our Juju will look like a festiventern!¡±


    This analogy¡­


    Only Tina could make such a metaphor.


    ¡°And look at this suit. You see how suitable it is for Sugar Bun! Sugar Bun looks very simr to Amos, and the suit entuates one¡¯s figure the most. We must buy this.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips,¡°Sugar Bun is still too young! What figure does he even have?¡±


    However, Tina insisted, ¡°He can wear this for the time being. After he grows older,I¡¯ll buy a better one for him!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She allowed Tina to make a fuss andsilently looked at the clothes for a while. They were actually pretty nice.


    She happened to see a white princess dress and wanted to show Tina it, but when she turned around, she saw Tina standing in a daze in front of a row of baby clothes.


    She was usually such a carefree girl, but at that moment, she seemed like a serene fairy with a halo.


    Her whole body radiated with the love of a mother. She slowly reached out, picked up the dress, and looked at it.


    She turned back and smiled at Eudora. ¡°Eudora, this dress is really pretty. How about we buy a few and bring them home?¡±


    Seeing Eudora remain silent, she said again,¡°Although I¡¯m not pregnant yet, your friend is an expert in obstetrics and gynecology, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m so healthy, there¡¯ll definitely be no problem! I¡¯ll get pregnant sooner orter, so let¡¯s buy the clothes first!¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and wanted to advise her not to, but she was refuted by the eager look in Tina¡¯s eyes.


    In the end, she just nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 743 Overcome This Obstacle

    After buying a ton of things, Eudora and Tina exited the shopping mall together.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to thepany this afternoon, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll take care of these things and send them to Clearwater Bay.¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Okay! I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to trouble?I should do so for my niece and nephew!¡± At that point, Tina grew a little expectant again.


    ¡°My report is out tomorrow, isn¡¯t it? I can go and get it all by myself. I won¡¯t hold you back anymore!¡±


    Finally, the matter was brought up. For a moment, Eudora felt that it was better to tell her the truth right away.


    However, in the end, she could not bear to tell her.


    Tina was so hopeful. If she found out now, she would be heartbroken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes tomorrow. I may not be very busy at that time.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After the two of them parted, Eudora did not return to thepany. Instead, she called Christopher.


    Christopher¡¯s current situation was not too good as well. When the call was connected, it seemed that there had been a loud dispute on the other end of the call.Christopher sounded a little impatient as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Eudora said.


    Christopher paused for a moment before replying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Tina.¡±


    Another roar came from the phone,¡°Christopher, did you hear what I said?¡±


    It seemed that it came from Christopher¡¯selder brother, Anthony Gellert. Tina had mentioned a few days ago that Anthony¡¯s wife had been pregnant for two months.


    ording to Master Gellert¡¯s will, iftwo of his sons gave birth to children within a year,the wealth would be equally divided between them.


    If only his elder brother gave birth to a child within the year, Christopher would lose the right to inherit the wealth.


    His brother had probably seen that Christopher was soon running out of time,so he became so arrogant, eh?


    Eudora frowned, but Christopherhad already spoken.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the caf¨¦ down yourpany in 20 minutes!¡±


    After that, the call ended.


    When Eudora heard Christopher¡¯s tired voice, she could not help thinking of the first time she had met Christopher years ago.


    At that time, Christopher was not favored by Master Gellert.


    However, at that time, he hade out to start his own business, and he was hopeful for the future.


    However, now, he was in a state of dejection.


    Christopher moved quickly. After 20 minutes, he was already there.


    As expected by Eudora, not only did his voice sound decadent, but he also gave people a feeling of dejection.


    Seeing Eudora looking at him, Christopher twitched the corner of his mouth in embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel like you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°How¡¯s that possible! I just feel that you should go a little easier on yourself.¡±


    Christopher forced a smile,¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t have to care about thepany¡¯s matters! It¡¯s all just glory and wealth that I don¡¯t need. As long as Tina and I are together, I won¡¯t care about anything else. However, seeing Anthony unting himself in thepany every day and ruining all the industries that Dad has worked hard on, how can I not be sad? It¡¯s just that I have no right to speak up at all now.¡±


    Eudora frowned.It turned out that it wasn¡¯t only Tina who wanted to have a child!


    Seeing that she did not speak, Christopher sighed again.


    ¡°Did I scare you? I can¡¯t helpining when I meet a friend. Tina is quite pure-hearted, soI don¡¯toftenwant to tell her about these things so that she won¡¯t worry. When she gets worried, all her emotions will be written on her face, and she won¡¯t even eat anymore.¡±


    While mentioning Tina, Christopher¡¯s face turned a little better, with a hint of doting.


    Eudora sighed silently in her heart and suddenly hesitated again.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Christopher saw through her intentions, ¡°Is it about Tina?¡±


    Although they had a very good friendship in the past, ever since Eudora and Amos had gotten together, they rarely contacted each other.


    This time, Eudora had taken the initiative to look for him. It had to be something to do with Tina.


    ¡°What happened to Tina? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As Christopher spoke, he hurriedly got his phone out to give Tina a call.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s fine! Don¡¯t call her!¡±


    Christopher put his phonedown,¡°What¡¯s it then?¡±


    The matter had to be said. Even if she was in a dilemma, she had to face the reality. She felt that she should find out about Christopher¡¯s opinions, especially since it was a problem rted to Tina


    She took out the examination report from her bag and pushed it towards Christopher.


    ¡°Tina really wants to have a child. You should know that better than me. Yesterday, I apanied her for a body examination. Here is the report.¡±


    Christopher picked it up and looked at it. He didn¡¯t know much about medicine, but he saw the words ¡®congenital endometrial hypersia¡¯.


    ¡°Is this bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora nodded. ¡°The doctor said that the probability of a sessful pregnancy is almost zero!¡±


    Christopher paused. After a long while, he answered in a low voice, ¡°Oh!¡±


    Failing to see his attitude, Eudora grew anxious.


    ¡°I came to you not because I want you to do anything about it. You should know Tina¡¯s inner feelings better than I do. This kind of thing is not something she wants, and it is not within her control as well.


    ¡°If she finds out about this, she¡¯ll do everything she can to have a child with you, but the result will only hurt her even more. If you have any thoughts in your heart, I hope that you¡¯ll tell her clearly, or you could tell me. As her sister, I can always decide for her. Don¡¯t let her keep on making guesses because that would be too cruel to her!¡±


    To make things even clearer, Tina was still an orphan after all. Behind her smile, there was a fragile heart to be carefully guarded!


    Christopher did not utter a word. He held the piece of paper tightly in his hand and choked out a sob.


    ¡°I know! I will tell Tina directly.¡±


    After watching Christopher leave, Eudora sighed.


    At first, she thought that it was a tough journey to be with Amos. But to her surprise, the people around her were also in a rough situation.


    When Eudora returned to her office, she opened the door to see Amos already waiting there.


    Seeing her return, Amosbreathed an obvioussigh of relief.


    ¡°Where have you been for so long?¡±


    Upon suddenly being fussed over, Eudora¡¯s originally gloomy mood eased a little.


    She gave Amos a simple run down about Tina¡¯s situation and said, ¡°I now know that we¡¯re actually really lucky.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although they had experienced countless obstacles of the outside world, the two of them had always been very resolute.


    No matter what, Amos had always stood by her side and had never given up.


    She hoped that Christopher and Tina could also do the same! She hoped that they could ovee this obstacle!

 Chapter 744 His Problem

    Outside of Gellert family¡¯s house.


    Christopher and the others still lived in the Gellert Manor. Since he came back today, Christopher had been sitting in the car and had not gone upstairs.


    In the passenger seat, there was a diagnosis report from Eudora. He looked at it again and again, but he didn¡¯t dare to reach out to read it.


    The night gradually darkened, and the phone rang. Tina¡¯s name appeared on the screen.


    For the first time, Christopher did not answer it.


    Then, the phone rang again. Christopher picked up the phone in a low voice.


    , From the other end, Tina¡¯s anxious voice could be heard. ¡°Hubby, where are you? Did something happen to you? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s heart ached.


    He said immediately, ¡°Oh,I¡¯m alright! I just drove past the entrance on the highway, so I had to make another round. I¡¯ll be home soon!¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You scared me. I thought something happened to you. You should drive slowly! I¡¯ve prepared your favorite dessert!¡±


    Christopher was always bullied by Anthony in the Gellert manor. A lot of food was prepared every day, but Christopher liked to eat none of them!


    It seemed that Anthony knew what Christopher disliked the most, so he deliberately asked the chefs to cook those foods in particr!


    Therefore, Tina would buy some ingredients every day and prepare some food that Christopher liked. Finally, some sense offort to soothe his cold heart!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher nodded.


    After hanging up on the call, he reached his handoutto get the report. However,in the end, he did not take it out.


    ¡­


    In the Gellert manor, Christopher saw Anthony and his wife sitting there as soon as he entered the hall.


    Seeing that he was back, Anthony snorted unhappily.


    ¡°Christopher, you don¡¯t respect me anymore, do you? No matter what, you are still the vice president of thepany. You went out during the meeting and didn¡¯t go back for the whole afternoon. What is it? Do you want the employees tough at me?¡±


    Christopher frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about these things with you now. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    It might be because Christopher had been too tolerant recently.He was only doing so because Master Gellert had just passed on recently, and he did not want to make a sceneand put everyone in an unsettling state of turmoil.


    In addition, he had already been very upset today,and he could not stand it anymore.


    His voice grew impatient,¡°Anthony, do you really have to pressure me like this today?¡±


    Anthonyughed, ¡°What do you mean by pressuring you? I¡¯m your big brother. You should listen to me and do what I want you to do. Why? Do you want to rebel?¡±


    As Anthony spoke, his fingers were about to poke Christopher¡¯s face.


    Christopher grabbed his hand and spun it around with force. With a cracking sound, Anthony screamed like a ughtered pig.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    His wife and servants rushed over, and Christopher shook him off.


    ¡°I told you. Don¡¯t annoy me anymore!¡±


    After that, he went straight upstairs.


    As soon as he reached the stairway, he saw Tina anxiously standing there with a worried expression on her face.


    Christopher paused and asked, ¡°Why did youe down?¡±


    Tina frowned, ¡°I heard a sound and knew that you were back, so I came out to take a look. Why did you fight with Anthony? Are you injured?¡±


    Christopher could tell that she was anxious by her scanning him up and down, and then he realized that all the butlers who had grown up with him were on Anthony¡¯s side. Thinking of this, Christopher felt a lump in his throat.


    As soon as he grasped Tina¡¯s fingers, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was the one who hit him. How can I get injured?¡±


    Tina burst intoughter. Then, she quickly covered her mouth and muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°Anthony does need a good beating.¡±


    The couple returned upstairs with smiles. As soon as they entered, Tina immediately served the soup she had prepared.


    ¡°Have a try? I¡¯ve been cooking it since I came back from Clearwater Bay, and it¡¯s been stewing for almost two hours!¡±


    Christopher scooped some and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s tasty, I¡¯ll cook it for you tomorrow!¡± Tina smiled.


    Thinking about her checkup, she was hesitant to tell Christopher. However, after thinking about it for a while, she decided to give up andtalk to him about it when the results came out.


    However, when she thought of the children¡¯s clothing she had bought earlier, she felt happy again.


    ¡°Eat quickly. I¡¯ll show you something good after you finish eating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat while you show me!¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    Tina thought that was also a good idea, so she turned around to get it.


    ¡°Look, these are all nice children¡¯s clothing. I¡¯ve been selecting clothes for the whole afternoon in the mall. I really like them.¡±


    Christopher was stunned. Looking at those small pieces of clothes, his heart softened for no reason.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He had once thought that they would have a child, and the child would put on those nice clothes.


    However now¡­


    The more Christopher looked at those things, the more he felt that they were an eyesore.


    He frowned subconsciously and said,¡°I don¡¯t want to see them anymore!¡±


    Tina had not noticed him yet. She was still enjoying them herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty. Look at this little dress¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, that¡¯s enough!¡± Christopher suddenly roared.


    Tina¡¯s hand shook, and the clothes in her hand fell to the ground, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Christopher gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Tina was extremely sensitive. Children, who had grown up in an orphanage, were usually very sensitive. She could sense the joy and sorrow of others.


    Especially since he was her lover.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you still like children two days ago? Why did you suddenly be like this? Is it because I haven¡¯t gotten pregnant yet, so you¡¯re angry? Hubby, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ve gone to the hospital for a check-up. I¡¯ll see the results tomorrow. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    She was so careful that she was afraid that she would affect him.


    Christopher felt a twinge of sorrow in his heart. He also regretted being so rash just now.


    Pulling her into his arms, Christopher shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. It¡¯s mine. It¡¯s my own problem.¡±


    Tina was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°There is really something wrong with me!¡± Christopher said as if he had made up his mind. ¡°I can¡¯t get you pregnant, so you don¡¯t have to work hard anymore! You don¡¯t have to go and check!¡±


    Tina¡¯s entire body shook,¡°Hubby, what nonsense are you talking about? How¡¯s that even possible? Which hospital did you go to?Should we try a different hospital? I don¡¯t believe it. How could it be?¡±


    The more worried she was, the sadder Christopher felt.


    She was such a good girl. Why would the heavens punish her that way?


    ¡°Enough!¡± He deliberately raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Do you want everyone in this world to know about us? I said I went for a check-up, and that¡¯s it! Don¡¯t mention it again in the future!¡±


    Tina¡¯s footsteps came to a halt, and she froze on the spot.


    After Christopher went to the bathroom, she suddenly sat on the bed.


    She did not believe it. It must have been a mistake! Christopher was such a good person. How could it be that he was infertile?


    No, she had to think of a way to find out what was going on.

 Chapter 745 Slander

    The next day, as soon as Eudora woke up, she saw Tina sitting in her living room.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it because Christopher did not manage to persuade her when he returned? Or was it because the two of them had fallen out with each other because of that incident?


    It couldn¡¯t be that!


    Just as she was thinking about it, Tina had already caught sight of Eudora and hurried over to wee her.


    ¡°Eudora, I have something important to discuss with you!¡±


    Seeing this, Amos turned to Eudora and said, ¡°You apany Tina. I will ask Clint to inform Amber about your absence!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    After Amos left, she pulled Tina to the couch and sat down, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m really living a hard life? I just want a child. Why is it so difficult?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Christopher had told her about it?


    She grasped Tina¡¯s hand immediately and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Tina shook her head.¡°It¡¯s not okay. I¡¯m worried that Christopher will be very sad. He suddenly told me that¡­¡±


    Tina was about to continue, but she stopped, ¡°Eudora, do you know any doctors that deal with males having low vitality?¡±


    Eudora was even more dumbfounded,¡°What do you mean? Could it be¡­¡±


    Tina nodded,¡°It¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. He hade hometest night. I asked around and found out that he went to see a doctor. He said that the doctor had said that he couldn¡¯t have a child!¡±


    Eudora did not know how to react.


    She was a little speechless, but at the same time, she felt a little gratified. Looking at Tina¡¯s worried expression, she realized that there was actually someone behind her, protecting her!


    ¡°Then, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I want to cure him! Eudora, Amos has a lot of connections. Please help me!¡±


    If that was true, she would do her best to help him. However, Christopher was obviously lying to her. How could she do anything to help him?


    ¡°Eudora, you must help me!¡±


    Eudora muttered, ¡°What are you going to do? Is Christopher willing to cooperate with getting treatment?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Tina shook her head helplessly, ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t want it. I casually brought it up yesterday, and he was furious!¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t bring it up anymore. What are you going to do?¡±


    Tina scratched her head anxiously. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to give it a try. He likes children very much. He was so happy when he saw Juju and SugarBun at home. He went back and told me that he wants us to have a baby too. Eudora, why don¡¯t you take me to see a doctor in this area first? I¡¯ll ask him what we should do.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to agree.


    Fortunately, she had forgotten the physical examination report. Hence,Eudora just let her be.


    ¡°Then, quickly call Amos and ask him!¡± After that, she stared at Eudora expectantly. Eudora had no choice but to call him in front of her.


    ¡­


    After arriving at thepany in the morning, Amos called the leaders of several departments for a meeting in the office.


    When his phone rang, everyone had already reported their parts and was ready to go out. Amos saw that it was Eudora¡¯s phone number, so he picked it up directly.


    Heidentallypressed the loudspeaker and heard his wife¡¯s clear and urgent voice.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You know doctors that are experts in andrology, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The leaders, who were leaving, suddenly stopped, and a huge gossip rose in their minds.


    What? What had they heard? Mrs. Granger called early in the morning to ask about doctors whose expertise was in andrology? Was it that President Granger¡­


    Amos frowned and pressed away the loudspeaker.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Just arrange one for me. You know what I mean!¡±


    Two days ago, Eudora had said that Tina was going to see a doctor. Even if there was something wrong,Tina¡¯s results shoulde out earlier. Why was it about andrology now?


    Could it be¡­


    Amos understood what was going on.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask Clint to look for it. I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,Hubby!¡± Eudora smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, Amos called Clint toe in. Clint looked at him with a worried face and asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Amos did not say anything and said directly, ¡°Go and contact a professional andrology doctor¡­¡±


    Thinking of the discussion outside, Clint immediately became anxious.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, is there any problem with your body? I¡¯ll arrange it right away¡­¡±


    ¡°Come back!¡± Amos said coldly. ¡°Whose body did you say has a problem?¡±


    Clint¡¯s scalp tingled,¡°I didn¡¯t say that! I heard others talking about it! But the, you asked me to find an andrology doctor, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Thinking for a while, Clint stillforted him with a few words.


    ¡°President Granger, don¡¯t worry. Medical technology is very advanced now. There will be no major problems. Your problem will be able to be treated very quickly!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. And for those who had spread the rumors just now, go and ask them to copy the rules and regtions of thepany ten times! Hand them in tomorrow morning!¡±


    Clint was terrified. Oh,thepany¡¯sws and regtions had been passed down by dozens of generations of the Granger family from the past.


    After a few years, thepany did not ask anyone to recite it anymore because there were too many. All they needed to do was study it well.


    Yet now he was asking them to copy them and hand it in tomorrow?


    Clint mourned those people silently for three minutes in his heart, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to copy them too!¡±


    Clint was stunned.


    Sh*t!


    ¡­


    Clint acted quite quickly. In less than half an hour, Eudora received the detailed address of the doctor andwent there with Tina.


    Eudora also wanted to enter the room when Tina was seeing the doctor. She was mainly worried that the man would leak the secret, but Tina would not let her.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯d better go in by myself!¡±


    Eudora understood.Tina, at this moment, still wanted to leave dignity for her man.


    Both of them were good people, but why couldn¡¯t they have a happy ending?


    After Tina had entered, Eudora sat over there, waiting. Worried, she called Amos once more.


    Unexpectedly, Clint took it.As soon as he saw it was Eudora, he was about to cry.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, help!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Amos?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s about me! Why did you talk about andrology as soon as you called this morning? The executives of ourpany heard it. President Granger punished us to copy the rules and regtions¡­ Ten times! My hand is going to break! Please have mercy on us!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that at all.


    ¡°What about Amos? How is he doing now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good. His expression is very gloomy. He has gone to another meeting¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! I see!¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± Before Clint finished his words, Eudora had already hung up the phone.


    She had ndered him big time in the morning. Oh, dear. Eudora thought about it and felt that Amos would definitelye to her for revenge when he came back. She decided that she would have to run away from her home today!

 Chapter 746 How Was This Nothing?

    Tina came out after a while. Eudora hurriedly went up to her.¡°Howdid it go?¡±


    Tina shook her head witha bitter look on her face.


    ¡°The doctor said, based on my description, Christopher doesn¡¯t seem to have any illness. He asked me to take him here for an examination¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, call him over!¡± Eudora said.


    She knew that Christopher would note.


    ¡°How could it be possible? Last night, I mentioned it casually, and he was so angry. He definitely won¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Is there any other way?¡±


    Tina nodded,¡°The doctor said that it might just be because he¡¯s in a bad mood, and that is affecting his health. He told me to let him recover first. Perhaps he¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think the doctor¡¯s words make sense. Since Christopher¡¯s father has just passed away, the family has been in a mess. Every day, he has to be busy with thepany¡¯s affairs, the family¡¯s affairs, and sometimes he has to worry about me, so maybe that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re right, so don¡¯t be in so much of a hurry. You should apany him well for the time being. Once his mood rxes, he¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tina nodded. ¡°Eudora, luckily, you¡¯re here to keep mepany. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know what to do!¡±


    Eudora felt awkward inside.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back now?¡± Eudora suggested.


    ¡°No. Aren¡¯t we near the hospital?My check-up report hasn¡¯te out yet! Let¡¯s go and get it together!¡±


    Eudora was surprised.


    How could she still remember? What should she do? She had forgotten to tell Helen that she had lied to Tina.


    Just as she was in a panic and did not know what to do, Christopher suddenly came in from outside.


    Tina was dumfounded.She hurriedly lowered her head,scared to look at Christopher.


    ¡°Hubby, I can exin. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Christopher had already stepped forward and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You fool!¡±


    When Eudora saw this, the anxiety in her heart suddenly relieved. However, she did not expect that Christopher would follow them.


    He had probably been following them since the morning, hadn¡¯t he?


    Feeling gratified, Eudora found an excuse to slip away.


    When Eudora left, Tina sullenly apologized to Christopher. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Hubby. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, I j-just¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Christopher nodded. ¡°You want me to recover.I know. But there are some things that you can¡¯t help. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t it good for us to spend more time together now?¡±


    There happened to be a man who passed them by who was carrying a crying child in his arms.


    The man could not calm that child down no matter what.


    However, the man must have been there to see a doctor, and he looked very ufortable at a nce.


    ¡°Look at that. If he didn¡¯t have a child, he would be much better than he is now. Therefore, as long as we have each other, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    At that moment, the man suddenly spoke to his child.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you stop messing around?¡±


    The child, who had initially been crying very sadly, instantly stopped crying. His clumsy little hand even reached out and helped the man to rub his belly.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give you a massage!¡±


    Tina and Christopher both fell silent and looked at the scene with envy. However, no one said a word.


    ¡­


    When Eudora went back, Cindy and Wesley were taking care of her children.


    She looked around carefully and sighed with relief when she found out that Amos had note back yet.


    After going upstairs, she quickly kept two pieces of clothing and went downstairs to call Juju.


    ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t busy all of a sudden. Why don¡¯t I bring you two out to y?¡±


    Juju was, of course, willing to do it. She immediately jumped up and wanted to make a phone call. ¡°I¡¯ll call Dad toe with us.¡±


    Eudora held down her warmhearted daughter, thinking, ¡°Please don¡¯t drag me down!¡±


    ¡°Well, Dad has been very busy recently, so we can¡¯t take him with us this time.¡±


    Juju was a little disappointed. ¡°Oh, then when Dad is not busy next time, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Sugar Bun was very excited. He did like Eudora more. Moreover, he was still young and na?ve.


    Wesley hurriedly said, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you there! I¡¯ll help you with your things too.¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡± Eudora shook her head.¡°It isn¡¯t too far away. I¡¯ll drive there myself!¡±


    She knew that they were all Amos¡¯ men. If they knew where she had gone, they would tell her secret to Amos in no time!


    Upon hearing this, Wesley lowered his head slightly. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll help you to bring the things into the car!¡±


    Putting Sugar Bun on the baby chair, Juju sat next to him. Eudora drove the car out of Clearwater Bay.


    First, she brought Juju and Sugar Bun to the nearby streets to eat. Then, she turned around again.


    They had gone to the mallst time, and Juju had liked it very much. When they got tired, she booked a room in the hotel nearby.


    The most dangerous ce was always the safest. Amos definitely would not think that she was here.


    After putting her thingsdown, Eudora called out to her two children, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ll y gamester.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, her cell phone rang.


    It was Wesley¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Madam Granger,why didn¡¯t you tell President Granger where you are going? President Granger has been looking for you since he came back!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How does his expression look like?¡±


    Wesley was puzzled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too good¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, tell him that I went out to y. As for where, just say you don¡¯t know!¡±


    After that, she hurriedly hung up on the call.


    ¡­


    It was quiet in the room for a second. Wesley looked at the telephone that was on a loudspeaker mode on the table. It was facing the man whose face was dark.


    ¡°Sir, Madam Granger¡­ might just want to go out and have fun¡­¡±


    Amos sneered. ¡°Do you think she looks like she¡¯s going out to y? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s running away from home!¡±


    Wesley was shocked.


    ¡°No way. MadamGranger still answered the phone! How could she be running away from home?¡±


    Amos snorted again. ¡°She¡¯s so bold. She dared to run away from home after doing something wrong. Go and get her location now!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Wesley had no choice but to do as Amos said.


    How could he forget? All of the Granger family¡¯s cars were equipped with satellite positioning. No matter where they went,they could be urately located.


    Wesley opened his mouth. Mr. Granger and his wife had always been close to each other. Why did they suddenly be like this?


    ¡°What did Madam Granger do? Sir, please calm down. Maybe Madam Granger wille back as soon as she thinks it through¡­¡±


    ¡°She has done nothing!¡± Amos said coldly.


    It was just a provocation to his dignity. He had not even said anything, and she already ran away? She reallywasbold! She had even taken his childaway!


    Wesley was speechless.How was this nothing?

 Chapter 747 Take You All Back Home

    Eudora received another call from Wesley, and this time Wesley was talking to her in a low voice.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, please leave quickly. President Granger is already on the hunt for you. There is a location tracker in your car!¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    ¡°Wesley, you¡¯re really my savior. When I get the chance, I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious!¡±


    After that, the sound of her calling Sugar Bun and Juju was heard,¡°Hurry up.Mom will take you somewhere else¡­¡±


    Then, there was the loud sound of packing before the phone was hung up.


    Wesley couldn¡¯t help butugh at the phone.Why did he feel that Mrs. Granger was even more childish than before?


    He thought about it for a while and felt that it was natural.


    With a man who doted on her like Mr. Granger, it was normal for her to be childish.


    Wesley could not help but think about himself. If it were up to him, he would dote on her as much, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Realizing that he was thinking too much, Wesley hurriedly shook that thought away and strode out.


    ¡­


    Eudora packed her thingsupand went downstairs. Without even having the time to step out of the room, she went out to hail a taxi with Juju and SugarBun. Naturally, she could not use her car, for itwas a car with satellite positioning!


    Eudora felt that she had been overturned, but the two little children were overjoyed.


    Juju smiled and said, ¡°Mom, are we ying hide-and-seek with Dad?¡±


    Sugar Bun even directly let out a happyugh, which made Eudora at a loss for words.


    ¡°Sort of like that!¡± Eudora replied.


    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Uncle Louis¡¯ house!¡±


    Thea was in Harley¡¯s house. Amos would not force her to leave,would he?


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju said with a smile,¡°I can see Cutie Pie again!¡±


    A momentter, the three of them arrived at the door of Harley¡¯s house. After ringing the doorbell,Eudora handed over the fruits that she had just bought.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Thea? We¡¯re here to see you!¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°Eudora? Why have youe to visit us out of the blue today?¡±


    ¡°Out of the blue? Not at all! I¡¯ve missed Thea and Cutie Pie, so I came here.¡±


    Harley took another look behind Eudora,¡°Amos didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    Eudora directly avoided his question and ran straight in.


    ¡°Cutie Pie, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Harley frowned and thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At the same time, Amos had found her location and chased after it, only to find that the room was already empty.


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, the driver quickly asked, ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the satellite monitor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The car is still here.¡±


    Amos frowned and looked around. ¡°Okay. You can go back first! I¡¯ll go and find her myself.¡±


    The driver quickly slipped away as if he had been granted amnesty.


    President Granger¡¯s facial expression looked horrible!


    After the driver left, Amos looked in the direction of Harley¡¯s house and drove away.


    ¡­


    After the operationst time, Cutie Pie had almost recovered, therefore he was now recuperating at home.


    After the child¡¯s condition improved, Thea¡¯s state was much better. Seeing Eudora and the othersing, Thea smiled and came out to wee them.


    ¡°Sister George, you¡¯re here? Juju is here too!¡±


    Thea liked Juju the most!


    ¡°Cutie Pie has been missing Juju for the past two days. Juju, go and see him!¡±


    Juju ran to y with Cutie Pie, and only then did Thea ask her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t President Grangere today?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    This couple was really interesting! Both of them asked about Amos first!


    ¡°He has something to do so he¡¯s busy.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Thea did not ask much, ¡°Stay and have dinner together tonight.¡±


    Eudora saw the opportunity and said, ¡°Juju and Cutie Pie are having a good time. We¡¯ll stay here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Thea was the happiest, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll clean up the room immediately.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean it up. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t listento her,¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be ready soon. Please sit for a while!¡±


    When Thea left, Harley came over and looked at Eudora suspiciously.


    ¡°Eudora, there¡¯s something going on!¡±


    Eudora sounded a little awkward as she turned her head away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°All signs point to that! Tell me, did you have a fight with Amos? Are you running away from home?¡±


    Harley was really policeman material. He could see right through her at a nce.


    ¡°How is that possible? Do you think I¡¯ll quarrel with Amos?¡±


    Eudora pretended to be calm.


    Harley touched his chin and thought, ¡°That seems to be true! There had still been that possibility in the past, but ever since Eudora hade back from abroad, Amos has treated her like his greatest treasure!¡±


    ¡°He would never quarrel with her!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want us to live here, do you? How could you be so stingy? Be careful.I¡¯ll go back and tell Amos that you don¡¯t wee my children and me!¡±


    Harley was stunned.


    That would be too much to bear. With Amos¡¯s intense love for his wife and children in mind, he should not make trouble for himself!


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, Eudora. You can stay here as long as you want. Don¡¯t be too courteous towards me!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Very well. That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    As they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    Eudora walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw Amos standing outside with a smile on his face.


    Eudora was dumbfounded.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    With a bang, the door was closed again!


    ¡°Juju, Sugar Bun! Hurry up! The enemy ising! Quickly hide!¡±


    That was what Eudora usually said to the two children when they were ying games at home. The two children were used to it and thought that Eudora was ying games with them again, so they immediately found a ce to hide.


    Harley was confused by the scene.


    What was going on here? It was as if a ghost hade knocking on their doorstep.


    The door was knocked on again. Harley walked over and opened it. A ghostreallywas standing at the door with a face as dark as charcoal.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Harley gaped and said, ¡°T-They¡¯re all inside.¡±


    Amos strode in, but he did not see anyone.


    Harley said, ¡°She was here just now. Why is she missing now?¡±


    The next second, Amos said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the ticket for the shooting match you mentionedst time¡­¡±


    Before his voice faded away, the wardrobe¡¯s door was opened.


    Juju ran out happily and said, ¡°Dad, is that true? Then we can go watch it together!¡±


    Amos touched his daughter¡¯s hair with satisfaction. Sure enough, Juju was truly his sweet-hearted girl. It was indeed better to have a daughter!


    ¡°Sure, but where is your Mom?¡±


    Juju rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Dad, did you quarrel with Mommy? Otherwise, why would Mom suddenly take Sugar Bun and I away from home?¡±


    Eudora, who was inside, was shocked!


    Juju was such a clever girl that she could even see through this!


    Amos shook his head, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly,¡°No. Your Mom wanted toe out to y. I¡¯m here to take you all back home.¡±

 Chapter 748 I Don’t Believe You

    No matter how clever a child was, no one could win against a sly fox like Amos!


    After Amos finished speaking, Juju immediately ran back happily and opened the wardrobe,¡°Mom, Dad is here to take us home!¡±


    Eudora felt awkward and nervous at the same time.


    Her daughter was good in everything, but she could never resist her father¡¯s tricks


    Just as she was thinking about that, a tall figure had already entered with Juju. The man¡¯s tall figure casted a shadow in front of Eudora, blocking her.


    Eudora stared at Amos guiltily.


    With a smile on her face, Eudora quickly said, ¡°I can exin. I¡­¡±


    The next second, the man had already reached out and took her into his arms, ¡°Do you know that I was scared to death? It¡¯s currently so dangerous outside. What if something happened to you? What should I do then?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    The worry and fear in her heart all disappeared because of his embrace and deep voice.


    Eudora hugged Amos apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve made you worry!¡±


    Harley, who was following behind and watching them,ughed out loud.


    He wasunexpectedlyblinded by their disy of affection. It was too much for him!


    Thea heard the noise and came out of the room,¡°I¡¯ve prepared the room. What do you guys want to eat? I¡¯ll prepare them!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help it!¡± Eudora said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook, and we¡¯ll go back after dinner.¡±


    Thea was a little disappointed,¡°Aren¡¯t you staying here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Eudora knew that Thea loved Juju from the bottom of her heart, and she really wanted them to stay, but¡­


    While watching Eudora scratch her head and think of an exnation, Harley cleverly walked over and took Thea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If they all stayed here, it would be very tough for you. I don¡¯t want you to suffer, soit would be better to let them go back! It¡¯s good for only the three of us to stay together!¡±


    Thea looked at Harley with passionate eyes, turned her head and looked at Eudora in embarrassment.


    Eudora immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Harley is right.¡±


    Achieving such a pleasant decision, Eudora went to cook. The two families ate dinner together before they got up to leave.


    The two children had a busy night, and they fell asleep as soon as they got in the car.


    After Eudora coaxed the two children to sleep, she leaned against the passenger seat and sighed with gratification.


    ¡°Hubby, actually, Tina and Christopher are really miserable. One of them grew up in an orphanage and was finally adopted by my father.However, she hasn¡¯t enjoyed familial affection from my father, has she? As for Christopher, although he is a child of the Gellert family, his father doesn¡¯t love him, and he has been bullied by his elder brother. Shouldn¡¯t they be the most favored couple of the heavens?¡±


    She had thought that the heavens would give them a good future after they came together by ident. She didn¡¯t expect them to be like this!


    Eudora sighed and realized that the atmosphere in the car was not quite right.


    She had been talking a lot.Why hadn¡¯t Amos said anything?


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Amos¡¯s facial expression did not seem quite right.


    ¡°Amos, y-you¡¯re not angry, are you? Did you try to trick me intoing back?¡±


    Amos shook his head,¡°No.¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, they happened to reach home, so she took the children back to their rooms.


    As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Amos standing at the door and looking at her with fiery eyes.


    Eudora could not help but feel that Amos had something to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying that you¡¯re angry? If youkeep on being like this, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±


    Amos grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry! But that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have the determination to prove something to you.¡±


    ¡°Prove what?¡± Eudora was suspicious.


    ¡°My ability!¡±


    Eudora was puzzled.


    While she was being carried to their room, Eudora suddenly realized what Amos was talking about.


    She gritted her teeth and pinched Amos hard,¡°Amos, I don¡¯t believe you! I didn¡¯t know you had been in a meeting. If you want to prove yourself so badly, you should prove yourself to those who have misunderstood you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amos said coldly.


    Eudora stayed silent.


    She could not say anything more. She had already been thrown on the bed and got eaten thoroughly!


    ¡­.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, it was alreadyte in the day. Eudora rubbed her aching waist and felt a surge of resentment in her heart.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Cindy shouted from outside.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, Miss Holt is here!¡±


    Tina!


    Eudora struggled to get up and changed her clothes.


    In the living room, Amos was ying with his two children. Tina and Christopher were looking at them with eager and envious eyes.


    Eudora had originally felt a bit resentful towards Tina, but now that she saw the scene in front of her, she could not bring herself to feel that way anymore.


    ¡°You guys are here?¡±


    Eudora was surprised at their arrival.


    Tina immediately stood up.¡°Eudora, it¡¯s not too peaceful at home recently.Can Christopher and I stay at your house for a few days?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher frowned slightly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re here to visit only?¡±


    Tina immediately changed her tone. ¡°Yes, we are here to visit. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ll have to stay for a little longer! After all,you and Anthony haven¡¯t been on good termstely. It¡¯s pointless to keep on making a fuss. Can¡¯t we just stay for a few days¡­¡±


    Eudora naturally didn¡¯t have any objections,¡°We have enough space. You can stay as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We won¡¯t bother you, and we¡¯ll stay in the guest room on the first floor. Amos, do you have any problem with that?¡±


    Amos shook his head. Seeing Eudora stand up, he got up and took his coat. ¡°I still have something to do in thepany. I¡¯ll head out first.¡±


    Eudora nodded and watched Amos go out.


    Actually, she also had something to attend to at thepany. She had already woken up veryte in the morning. However, Tina and Christopher hade, so she needed to stay at home to make arrangements for them.


    Just as she was thinking about that, Tina spoke again.


    ¡°Eudora, if you have something to do, go and do it. Leave the house to me. I¡¯m not an outsider. I¡¯ll take care of the children for you!¡±


    As she spoke, she kept winking at Eudora.


    Eudora understood. It turned out that visiting her home was just an excuse. The main objective was to take Christopher to her home and have fun with her children.


    Tina had listened to the doctor¡¯s words and wanted to use the so-called psychological treatment to make Christopher like children and thus make him willing to have one.


    Those who did not know the truth would probably feel that nothing was amiss. After all, it was fine to try anything.


    However, Eudora knew everything. When she saw Christopher acting like that, she did not feel too good about it.


    While Tina was looking for something, Eudora reached out and patted Christopher on the shoulder.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really sad, why don¡¯t you tell her the truth? She¡¯s actually much stronger than you think.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Christopher shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it! She might be very strong when ites to other things. But I know her well. Don¡¯t worry.I can still bear it! Let her be!¡±

 Chapter 749 He Was Referring to Her, Right?

    After Eudora left, Tina brought the two children to the garden.


    ¡°Christopher, let¡¯s take the children to fly the kite, shall we?¡±


    Christopher pulled himself back out from his imagination and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Juju also liked to fly kites very much, so she immediately cooperated with her to look for a kite.


    Although Sugar Bun was still very young, he was also very interested in colorful things.


    A momentter, the two adults and two children began to fly the kite.


    Tina deliberately arranged for Christopher and Juju to be in one group. Juju was indeed very friendly. After all, in the past few years when they were abroad, she had gotten along well with Christopher.


    After running around for some time, Juju took a bottle of water and handed it to Christopher first.


    ¡°Uncle Chris,have some water.¡±


    Christopher paused and asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chris! That¡¯s what Auntie Tina told me. She said she¡¯s my Auntie Tina for the day, so you are my Uncle Chris!¡±


    Christopher was struck speechless.


    Tina really was doing everything to make him want to have a child.


    Truth be told, that was all really unnecessary. He had decided a long time agoto have a baby with her!


    Just as he was thinking about that, Tina was already walking over to him with a smile.


    ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you feel warm in your heart when you¡¯re called that? It would be great if we have a child who would call you Dad!¡±


    Christopher responded briefly, but in his heart, he agreed with her words a million times.However,on the surface, he said indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also annoying to have too many children. Your sister already has two children. Even if we don¡¯t have any children, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to y with children, you could alwayse to Clearwater Bay!¡±


    She wanted to change his mind, but he also wanted to change hers in return!


    He hoped that that smile would forever remain on her face.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tina let out a slightly frustrated sigh. However, she quickly pulled herself together again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Take your time. You¡¯ll soone to like it!¡±


    ¡­


    In Valiant East.


    As soon as Amos arrived at thepany, Clint came in to make a report.


    ¡°Just now, there was news from the stocks department saying that there has recently been a strange buyer who has bought a lot of our shares. They felt that it was strange, so they reported it!¡±


    Hearing this, Amos reached out his hand to open the file and read it.


    ¡°Have you investigated him? What¡¯s the deal with him?¡±


    Clint shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated him. The other party¡¯s ount and information are very clean. He¡¯s just an ordinary customer. We haven¡¯t found anything else about him.¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Is this normal?¡±


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°It looks normal, but it¡¯spletely abnormal in reality! He¡¯s being way too rxed! Most stock investors will be careful because they want to buy good stocks. I bet that this person either has an ulterior motive or he is merely stupid and rich. I hope that he is thetter!¡±


    Amos raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Keep an eye out for him! If there is anything wrong, let me know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint said and prepared to leave.


    Amos seemed to have thought of something and asked again, ¡°By the way, how are things going with Leslie?¡±


    Previously when Leslie had been caught, he thought that the people under Leslie would appear out of the shadows and take action soon.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for so long, nothing happened at all.


    The more the situation progressed, the more worried he became. Who knew what kind of bad ideas they were plotting?


    If they attacked Eudora and the children while he was not paying attention again, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ¡°There really has been no movement for the time being, but you can rest assured. ording to your instructions, Mrs. Granger and the children not only have satellite positioningin their cars but also in their shoes, as well as yours. Everything will be fine!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Alright. You can proceed with your work!¡±


    After Clint left, he got up and went downstairs.


    After going into two elevators, he walked to the door of Eudora¡¯s office. Behind the ss window, Eudora was in a meeting with the employees in therge office.


    The meeting was just like her personality, full of sunshine all the time.


    It was unlike him in a meeting. Everyone would make their reports with trepidationand then wait for him to speak.


    In her meeting, everyone was very rxed. From time to time, happyughter would burst out. In the past, that would appear unprofessional to him.


    However, in the midst of suchughter and happiness, she could alwaysplete her workprofessionally.


    That was also her unique ability.


    Looking at her smiling face, Amos, who had been a little worried, calmed down a little, and went back to work.


    ¡­


    In the evening, when Eudora and Amos got home, Tina had already brought Christopher and Juju together to prepare the food.


    After dinner, Tina grabbed Juju again.


    ¡°Come on. I will take you out to have some fun! Don¡¯t you like shooting? Uncle Chris knows how to shoot too!¡±


    Thus, the three of them went to the garden again with cheers.


    Sugar Bun loved to stick to Juju, so he made a fuss to follow her. In the end, Amos had to carry Sugar Bun and follow them along withEudora.


    They were ying in the front of the house, while Amos sat on a bench and chatted away with Eudora and Sugar Bun.


    Tina had put in a lot of effort to make Christopher interact with Juju, but the effect did not seem to be very good.


    Christopher had always maintained a good rtionship with Juju since the beginning. However, now that he was being set up in this way, he now felt that he was being forced to!


    As he was thinking, Amos¡¯ deep voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you advise Christopher to tell Tina the truth?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She had never told Amos the truth. He had actually managed to see through the entire situation?


    Being looked at with admiration by his precious wife, Amos coughed lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Eudora had already covered his mouth with her hand.


    ¡°Children are present. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Under the light, her cheeks were a little flushed. Amos was delighted, and he couldn¡¯t help teasing her again, ¡°What are you thinking about? I wanted to sayif you look at me like this, I¡¯ll feel arrogant! What were you thinking about?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes.


    What a sly,oldfox!


    ¡°Nothing! I just said that casually.¡±


    Seeing this, Amos sneaked over and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.I don¡¯t mind you thinking about the wrong thing.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Amos!¡±


    Amos saw that she really was about to get angry.


    Thus, he said seriously, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. This situation is so obvious. If I can¡¯t even see through this, how can I manage so many affairs of Valiant East?¡±


    Eudora sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve given him all the opinions that I have, but Christopher is worried that Tina won¡¯t be able to ept the truth. If he¡¯s unwilling to do it, I can¡¯t do anything either!¡±


    Amos gave Christopher a meaningful look,¡°I understand him.¡±


    When Eudora heard him say so, she turned her head in suspicion, ¡°What?¡±


    Amos looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°I understand his choicebecause when you really love someone, you don¡¯t want her to get hurt, noteven in the slightest bit.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Amos was referring to her, right?

 Chapter 750 You Want to Burn All Your Bridges Now?

    Over the next few days, Christopher continued to tolerate Tina¡¯s plots as usual.


    As Eudora watched Christopher trying his best to cooperate with her, she also could not bear watching them anymore.


    Therefore, when Tina was not busy, she tried to talk it out with Tina in a roundabout way.


    ¡°To be honest, Christopher doesn¡¯t seem to care so much about whether you two have children or not. If it doesn¡¯t work out, forget it! Don¡¯t you both enjoy just being together?¡±


    Tina¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s also very enjoyable when it¡¯s just the two of us!¡±


    When Eudora saw that there was a chance, she immediately added, ¡°Yes! You see,both of you are actually still very young, and you two haven¡¯t enjoyed the romance of being a couple for long! If you really don¡¯t want the assets of the Gellert family, you two should go abroad together. Christopher has his own businesswhich should be enough to support the two of you.


    ¡°During the summer, you can go to the North Pole to see the snow.During winter, you two can go and bask in the sun in Hawaii. You can do whatever you want, unlike us. It¡¯s so hard for us to go anywhere with children!¡±


    Tina remained silent. Eudora thought that she was starting to think about her choices carefully, so she felt very relieved.


    When she was about to give her a quiet moment to think, Tina had alreadye back to her senses.


    ¡°Eudora, truth be told, wouldn¡¯t it be even betterto bring children to the ns you¡¯ve mentioned? When we go to see the snow, we can pile a snowman together as a family of three. When we¡¯re basking in the sun, our children can also apply sunscreen for us! Eudora, your ideas are pretty good, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Eudora only felt a chill run down her back,¡°What do you want to do?There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll lend you Sugar Bun.¡±


    She knew her sisterafter all. It was obvious that Tina was eyeing her daughter, Juju.


    Sure enough, Tina pursed her lips when she heard that, ¡°Forget it then!¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Oh, wake up, will you! Christopher doesn¡¯t want a child now.If you keep doing this, he¡¯ll be forced to leave you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. Let me think about it.¡±


    Only then did Eudora leave, letting Tina think it over.


    The next day, Eudora saw Tina preparing her luggage as soon as she returned. When she saw Eudora, shehappilystarted exining her ns.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go to Antarctica with Christopher to see the snow. I¡¯ve bought the tickets!¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought it through. I¡¯m happy for you! When will you leave? I¡¯ll see you off!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary. The three of us will be fine. There¡¯s no need for you to send us off!¡±


    The three of them?


    Eudora looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Who is the third person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your daughter. Remember that time I had helped teach in an orphanage? There had been a child who got along well with me, and it happens that the child has been in a bad mood recently. The headmaster was also thinking of changing his environment. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going out to have some fun, so I¡¯ll take him along. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good thing that can kill two birds with one stone?¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Tina, there¡¯s really nothing that can stop you!¡±


    She was totally out of her mind!


    ¡°Fine, this is my own choice anyways. I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll handle it well!¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°If you do this,Christopher and you will be very tired!¡±


    Tina shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being exhausted. I only hope for Christopher to get better.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She really did not know what else to say. She could only wish them good luck!


    That afternoon, Christopher and Tina left.


    Although they said that Eudora did not need to see them off, Eudora still sent them to the airport. Finally, after watching their ne take off, Eudora went back with Amos.


    In the car, Eudora sighed.


    ¡°Did we justplicate the situation even more this time?¡±


    Amos reached out and took Sugar Bun who was sleeping in her arms. He ced him in the baby chair and tucked him in before stroking Eudora¡¯s hair.


    ¡°They¡¯ve made their choice. Let them deal with the consequences by themselves! Your next center of attention should be on me.¡±


    She rolled his eyes at him.


    She could not help saying, ¡°Narcissist!¡±


    As they were talking, Amos¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. Eudora hurriedly retracted her hair from his hand.


    ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone.¡±


    Amos picked up the call with a smile.


    Clint¡¯s serious voice sounded, ¡°President Granger, Leslie has been released without charges!¡±


    Amos¡¯s fingers paused.¡°How could that happen?¡± ording to what they had imagined before, even if Leslie wanted to be released, the only way for him to do so was to be sneaked out!


    By then, the police would be able to track down Leslie and the organization by following the clues.


    However, why were the tables turned around?


    ¡°Someone else has turned himself in, and Leslie himself has a lot of evidence that he wasn¡¯t at the scene, so we can¡¯t charge him on any ounts!¡±


    Amos frowned,¡°Is the man called Mark Shelby?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint nodded,¡°It¡¯s him! The hotel suddenly found that the surveince had been restored.The scene of Mark in the hotel was recorded, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Amos nodded, ¡°Ask Charlie to arrange for a few people to protect my family and house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, Eudora hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Before Amos could answer, the car was suddenly mmed on its brakes! Amos hurriedly reached out to hug Eudora and the two children.


    Fortunately, they had all fastened seat belts! However, even so, Amos¡¯s arm still hit the seat in front of him.


    The driver hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger.A car had rushed in front of us!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Amos said coldly. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move for now. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Eudora chimed in.


    She continued, ¡°They¡¯vee to find me, right?¡± She had heard Amos¡¯ entire call!


    Without waiting for Amos¡¯ reply, Eudora opened the door and got out of the car.


    The door of the other car opened, and Leslie also got out of the car and walked up to Eudora. His identity had now been swapped, and he appeared totally different.


    Dressed in a long ck windbreaker, Leslie slowly took off the sunsses on his face.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m giving you a piece of advice. The Holt family can always start over from scratch, but the rtionship between the Holt family and the organization will always stay the same. Why do you keep on avoiding us? As long as we work together, the Holt family can achieve their past glory and flourishin Greene City,Rosaville City, and all the cities in the country!¡±


    ¡°Stop imagining things!¡± Eudora said sharply. ¡°Also, you¡¯re no longer my Uncle rke anymore. Don¡¯t call me Miss George ever again.¡±


    Leslie frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t treat us like beasts because of the Nn family¡¯s defeat. I can promise you that as long as we cooperate with each other like before, we¡¯ll nevery a hand on Tyly Company.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Eudora emphasized once again!


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear once before. Tyly Company wants to be powerful, so it has to get rid of its entire history! Even if all those things were good, we can never be tainted by them every again! I mean ever word that I¡¯ve said!¡±


    Leslie¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°So you¡¯regoing to burn all your bridges now?¡±

 Chapter 751 Shattering

    Seeing that Eudora did not say anything, Leslieughed out of extreme rage.


    ¡°Good! Very well, then. You indeed live up to being Tyler Holt¡¯s daughter. You have incredible guts! However, back then, Tyler, too, had had the same courage as you did. In the end, he still gave in. I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll wait for you to sumb and thene to me!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m also waiting for you to give it up and disband the organization.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leslie snorted, got in the car, and left.


    By the time Amos had finished calming down his two children and came out, Leslie had already left.


    Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Eudora felt a warm sensation against her palm, and she nodded at Amos.


    ¡­


    In the past few days when Tina had been around, Eudora¡¯s family had been in a state of chaos, and the family had not had a good meal together. Therefore, in the evening, Eudora tricked Amos into cooking.


    As for herself, she was scrolling through Facebook on Amos¡¯ phone. She used to feel that it was a waste of time to scroll through Facebook. However, ever since she started using it, she found that it was actually quite fun.


    Most importantly, there were many contents that were not as vulgar as she thought. On the contrary, they were actually quite interesting.


    Eudora scrolled for a while and happened to see an interesting video. When she was about to show it to Amos, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Then, she casually called out, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s a call.¡±


    ¡°Answer it!¡± Amos said. At the same time, he was busy washing vegetables, and both of his hands were wet.


    Eudora picked it up. Before she could speak, Clint¡¯s frantic voice rang out from the other end.


    ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s bad news! The person you had asked me to keep an eye onst time suddenly threw out all the stocks he had!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, she hurriedly got up to look for Amos.


    ¡°Amos, it¡¯s about the stocks.¡±


    Amos frowned and reached out his hand to take the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Clint seems to be very anxious,¡± Eudora said.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After that, he took his mobile phone upstairs and went into the study.


    When he was alone, he took a deep breath and said,¡°Speak!¡±


    Clint repeated his words. Amos frowned and said, ¡°ording to our analysis, even if they sold everything they had bought, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger,¡± Clint¡¯s voice gradually lowered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I kept an eye on him, but I didn¡¯t notice that some retail investors have also been acting strange recently! They¡¯re actually in it togetherand they¡¯ve all sold their stocks. Our stock price has fallen quite a lot since just now!¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Got it. Keep an eye on it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos took his coat and went downstairs, he saw Eudora and histwo children standing at the stairs and looking at him quietly.


    When Eudora saw that he was about to leave, the worry on her face grew even greater.


    ¡°Is it that troublesome?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just a small problem. You, Juju, and Sugar Bun should stay put at home. I¡¯ll be right back! If you all aren¡¯t hungry,I¡¯ll take us out to have pizzater.¡±


    Eudora loved pizza the most. On normal days, she would have been very happy, but her mood could not be lifted up for some reason at the moment.


    After Leslie had talked to her in the afternoon, things had already developed to this point.


    Even worse,Amos was heading out in the middle of the night. If itreallywas a trivial matter, why did he appear more nervous than ever before?


    Eudora was incredibly anxious, but she also knew that if she worried too much at the moment, Amos would grow even more worried.


    Suppressing the anxiety in her heart, Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Okay, thene back early! I¡¯ll wait for you at home with Sugar Bun and Juju.¡±


    Amos nodded his head andquicklywent out with his things in hand.


    After Amos left, Eudora lowered her head to see Juju¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°Mom, did Dad encounter something difficult? Why do I see that he seems to be in a bad mood?¡±


    Eudora looked at Juju in shock. Her little girl knew so much although she was only a child. She could even see through all these kinds of things.


    ¡°No, Dad was just unwilling to go out. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s y together and wait for Dad toe back, okay?¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after Amos went out, he stared at a dark area.


    He spoke, ¡°Charlie, remember what I¡¯ve said. No matter what happens, you must protect them well! Especially tonight, all of my bodyguards have also been called over to ensure that nothing will go wrong!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±Charlie hesitated, ¡°There are now only three people by your side¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Their target is Eudora. What¡¯s more, I can deal with the situation myself!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie had no choice but to obey him and watched as Amos left.


    ¡­


    It was getting dark as Eudora yed with the two kids for a while. When Sugar Bun got tired,Eudora helped him take a bath and put him to sleep first.


    When she came out, she looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already past nine o¡¯clock, and Amos had note back yet.


    There was a faint worry in her heart. Eudora took the phone and wanted to call Amos.However, when she recalled how he had been in such a hurry when he left, she dared not disturb him, so she put down the phone.


    Then, Juju also took a bath and went to sleep.


    Eudora stared at the clock until twelve o¡¯clock and finally received a call from Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, things are getting a little tricky. I¡¯ve been working on them till now.¡±


    Hearing his voice, Eudora¡¯s heart finally rxed a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How¡¯s it going now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. I¡¯m preparing to go back. You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, have you? I¡¯m going to buy you some food for us to have supper togetherter.¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I don¡¯t even need to think about it. You must have been so anxious at home that you haven¡¯t eaten anything. I¡¯ll get you your favorite pizza, okay?¡±


    After a slight pause, Amos said again, ¡°It won¡¯t be any trouble. I¡¯ll buy them on my way back. Wait for me toe home.¡±


    Eudora looked at the phone that had been hung up, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    In fact, it had not been many years since she and Amos had gotten together. However, many longsting couples might not even have reached the level of mutual understanding they had!


    Thinking that Amos was going to bring supper back, Eudora went to get a bottle of red wine. After experiencing such a thing, why couldn¡¯t they drink and celebrate?


    She took the decanter, poured out the red wine, and then sat in front of the table with her chin in her hands, waiting for Amos.


    One hour, then two hours, passed.


    Her cell phone rang again, and Eudora hurriedly jumped up to pick it up. She was anxious, and she muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were on the way? You haven¡¯te back after so long¡­¡±


    The other party was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, a dignified voice sounded, ¡°Is this a family member of the driver of license te ¡®R10000¡¯? There has been a car ident. Please head over here to identify the victim.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hand trembled, and she identally knocked over the decanter on the table.


    With a loud ng, the decanter fell to the ground, shattering like Eudora¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 752 Come Home to Me

    The sound of the decanter falling on the ground alerted Charlie, who was guarding outside.Just as he wanted to rush in,Wesley had already done so.


    Charlie was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and stopped in his steps.


    After Wesley came in, he first looked around,only to find that the decanter was broken, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora was holding her phone and shouting into it, ¡°Where is he? Where¡¯s my husband?¡±


    The other side said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, please calm down. The car had flipped over, and we can¡¯t be sure of how the people inside¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind buzzed, and she really couldn¡¯t hear anything said after that!


    There was only one sentence in her mind-the car had flipped over! The car had flipped over! What about Amos?


    Holding the phone tightly, Eudora hurriedly got up and got ready to go out.


    Wesley raised his hand to stop her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±


    Eudora had no time to talk to him. She ran straight out, and when she reached the door, she seemed to remember something and looked back at Wesley.


    ¡°Help me to take care of my children!¡±


    Wesley shook his head and said, ¡°Madam, the children are important, and so are you. It¡¯s sote at night. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Amos. I have to go to him right now.¡±


    After saying so, she ran into the garage.


    Wesley was stunned and hurriedly tried to catch up with her. At the same time, Charlie hade out from the dark and blocked Wesley with his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Wesley was anxious, ¡°But Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°I will take good care of Madam.Listen to Madam¡¯s arrangement and take good care of the children!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wesley still wanted to add something, but Charlie had already frowned.


    ¡°Wesley, have you noticed that you¡¯ve gone too far as a bodyguard? I hope you can understand that some people are out of our reach!¡±


    Wesley was stunned for a moment, and his cheeks flushed slightly red.


    Then, Charlie turned and walked towards the garage.


    When Eudora opened the door, Charlie reached out to stop her,¡°Madam, I¡¯ll drive instead.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Amos, and she did not have the energy to retort. She dazedly returned to the back seat and urged Charlie, ¡°Hurry up and drive.¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora and him arrived, the rescue team had surrounded the scene.


    There were a lot of people around. Eudora looked at the car that had been overturned in the drain. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp knife, incredibly painful.


    If Amos was really on the brink of death, she felt that she definitely could not survive without him. Her faith in life would bepletely lost.


    Charlie stretched his handoutto hold her, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be too sad. President Granger is a good man, and the heavens will be on his side. Nothing bad will happen to him!¡±


    How could Eudora possibly take his words to heart? She broke free from Charlie¡¯s grasp and squeezed into the crowd.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When Charlie finally caught up to her in a hurry, he saw that Harley hade after hearing the news as well.


    Eudora grabbed Harley¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Harley, let me go in and have a look!¡±


    Harley was frightened by Eudora¡¯s appearance because it was his first time seeing Eudora is such a state of devastation. In the past, Eudora had still maintained the aura of the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City,no matter how gaunt she had been.


    However, at that moment, she seemed to have lost all her support, and her elegance was overtaken by her grievous tears.


    She grabbed Harley¡¯s arm like a poor woman who had lost everything.


    Harley also felt worried and hurried tofort her, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine! Don¡¯t go in, as itwill affect the rescue!¡±


    Eudora looked at her arm. At least,she still appeared to have retained some of her rationality.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I won¡¯t go in. You go and save him!¡±


    Harley nodded. After negotiating with his colleagues, he went into the scene.


    Following the shouts from inside, Eudora¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. It felt as if a century had passed when the car door was finally opened.


    Eudora stretched her headoutto look at the scene almost instantly. The rescuer got in and came out again.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody in there!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart went cold, and she rushed forward in a hurry.


    ¡°What did you say? Where¡¯s my husband?¡±


    No one answered, so Eudora went to see Harley. Harley was also confused, ¡°There¡¯s no one in the car! Could it be that Amos didn¡¯t drive this car at all?¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief. Amos had a lot of cars. Sometimes, for the sake of convenience, he would drive hispany¡¯s car.


    If he had not driven the car, that would be good!


    However, in the next second, someone shouted again.


    ¡°There¡¯s pizza in the car! The cheese has been strung all over the ce!¡±


    Eudora, who was a little relieved, instantly became anxious again.Pizza! Her beloved pizza!


    Just then, she could have deceived herself that Amos had not been in this car,but now, she had no other reason to.


    ¡°He had called me. He said he was going to buy pizza for supper and bring it back for me!¡±


    Harley was stunned and asked, ¡°Eudora, is that true?¡±


    Eudora nodded withher heart full of regret,¡°Why did I allow him to go?If he hadn¡¯t gone to buy me food, maybe he would be fine. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Charlie hurriedly supported Eudora and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not your fault. If someone really wanted to do something to us, even if you hadn¡¯t done anything,they would stille to find us! Truth be told, President Granger has been a bit strange these days! When he left today, he had even told me to take good care of you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, then immediately asked with suspicion.


    She immediately asked with suspicion.¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. ording to what you said, Amos had already known that something would happen. Why have the bodyguards around him disappeared?¡±


    Amos had always had bodyguards to protect him from time to time! Particrly, after he had taken charge of Valiant East, there were always people following him wherever he went.


    However, all of them had disappeared!


    Charlie opened his mouth and said, ¡°Maybethey got separated by ident!¡±


    Harley frowned and wanted tofort her, but Eudora¡¯s legs were already shaking, and her strength disappearedpletely.


    What should she do? Amos had suddenly disappeared. What should she do?


    Charlie and Harley exchanged a look with each other, and then Harley said in a hurry.


    Then, Harley said in a hurry,¡°Eudora, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask someone to take the car back. We¡¯ll thoroughly investigate what had happened. You should go back and rest while you wait for our news!¡±


    How could Eudora agree to that? She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll go and search with you guys.¡±


    ¡°Madam, the young master and Miss Juju are still at home. President Granger is missing. If you don¡¯t return as well, the two children will be sad! I¡¯ll apany you back, okay? Mr. Louis will inform you immediately when there¡¯s an update!¡±


    Thinking of her two children, Eudora finally tamped down some of her worries for the time being. She agreed, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll head home and wait. I¡¯ll wait for Amos toe home to me.¡±

 Chapter 753 Protect The Granger Family

    When Harley heard that, he immediately gave Charlie a look to take Eudora away.


    On the way, Eudora suddenlyforted herself.


    ¡°Charlie, do you think Amos has already gone back? Maybe something had happened on the way, and he went back after escaping because he knew that I would worry about him!¡±


    Charlie knew very well thatthose thoughts had been conjured up by Eudora¡¯s imagination.


    However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear bursting her bubble.


    He replied while nodding, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then, drive faster. Amos must be worried while waiting for me at home!¡±


    Charlie cast a worried nce at Eudora from the rearview mirror and then sped up.


    ¡­


    After arriving at Clearwater Bay, Eudora quickly got out of the car and rushed into the yard as soon as the car stopped.


    ¡°Amos!¡± she shouted.


    Eudora ran to the hall. She ran across the living room, the study upstairs, the bedroom, the children¡¯s room, and the kitchen.


    After searching all over, she still could not find traces of Amos.


    Charlie watched as Eudora ran up and down, feeling a little disappointed and sad.


    ¡°Madam, in fact, President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Right. I remember now. He¡¯s been so busy these days that he hasn¡¯t had the time to exercise. He might have gone to the garden to do some boxing. I¡¯ll go to the garden¡­¡±


    It was dark outside, and Charlie hurriedly reached out to stop Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m so sorry. There¡¯s indeed no news of President Granger yet. Please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I haven¡¯t even been to the garden to look for him yet!¡±


    After saying that, Eudora ran to the garden again, not bothering about Charlie who was holding her back.


    By the time Charlie had caught up to her, he saw Eudora standing in an empty field in the garden, withher eyes brimming with tears.


    In fact, she knew better than anyone that she was just fantasizing.


    She just did not want to wake herself up from the fantasy.


    Charlie wrinkled his eyebrows. At that moment,a figure outside suddenly walked over. Eudora¡¯s heart, which had just sunk, was instantly lifted again.


    She hurried to catch up with him, ¡°Amos! Is that you? Are you back?¡±


    Charlie was worried. He recalled Amos¡¯ order that he had given before he had left and hurriedly signaled to the bodyguards, who were hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Be careful. Protect Madam and the children.¡±


    The guards immediately came forward and surrounded the front.


    Eudora had already grabbed the man¡¯s arm. The man turned around and looked at Eudora in horror.


    ¡°What are you doing? Have you gotten the wrong person?¡±


    Particrly faced witha group of fierce-looking men following behindEudora, the man was scared out of his wits!


    Eudora¡¯s fingers paused, and the man broke free and quickly ran away.


    After the man left, Eudora turned to look at the bodyguards behind her, who had formed a tight circle around her.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    She remembered a few of them clearly. They were all Amos¡¯ bodyguards.


    When Charlie saw that Eudora¡¯s face was not quite right, he felt a jolt in his heart and hurriedly waved his hand at the bodyguards.


    They turned around and wanted to hide in the dark again, but were held back by Eudora.


    ¡°You all are Amos¡¯ bodyguards. Why are you here? Why?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡± One of them said.


    The bodyguard was shocked and said, ¡°Madam, we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Tell me clearly. Why are you at my house? Why aren¡¯t you protecting Amos?¡±


    Charlie hurriedly said, ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eudora stopped Charlie in that instant,¡°You all can speak for yourselves!¡±


    The bodyguards were trained to not lie. Therefore, after some struggling, they still told Eudora the truth.


    ¡°We arrived at Clearwater Bay in the afternoon. President Granger had noticed that it wasn¡¯t safe, so he asked us to protect you and the children!¡±


    ¡°So, you mean that there¡¯s no one with him?¡± Eudora¡¯s footsteps seemed weak.


    ¡°President Granger said that he could deal with the situation himself¡­¡±


    Charlie immediately noticed that something was amiss, and he instantly stopped the bodyguard from speaking.


    ¡°All of you may take your leave!¡±


    After they left, Charlie consoled her, ¡°Madam, President Granger is really good at defending himself! What¡¯s more, he has just gone missing. We¡¯ll find him eventually.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were already moist.


    She screamed,¡°Why didn¡¯t Amos tell me in advance? We¡¯re husband and wife, and we have to face all obstacles together. Why didn¡¯t he tell me when he knew it was dangerous? Why did he put yourself in danger all alone? It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve caused Amos to be in so much trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s really not your fault, you¡­¡±


    Eudora no longer paid any attention to Charlie andstaggered back into the house.


    Charlie followed behind Eudora. Seeing that she had entered the room and closed the door, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not dare to sleep. He could only stay upstairs and call the remaining bodyguards to patrol round the clock. That was the only way he could feel more secure, even just a little.


    There was no other way. President Granger was currently in trouble. The only thing he could do now was toplete the tasks that Amos had given him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡­


    In the room, after Eudora had closed the door, she fell to the ground, her mindpletely nk.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Eudora asked herself repeatedly.


    In front of Amos, she had always tried to be very strong and capable. She always said that she wanted to support Amos and the children.


    In reality, both she and Amos knew that she was merely relying on Amos¡¯ tolerance towards her. She had been lying to herself the entire time.


    Even if she really wanted to do so,judging from her power and Amos¡¯,she definitely would not be the one in charge of supporting the family.


    Just like right now, even under such circumstances, he still had gotten someone to protect her.


    On the contrary, she was unable to do anything in solving his disappearance.


    No, she couldn¡¯t do that!


    Eudora took a deep breath and desperately told herself that she had to cheer up.


    Now that Amos was missing, the children in her family,Valiant East Group, and Amos all needed to be protected by her.


    However, after a moment, Eudora still could not help but wipe away the tears that trickled from her eyes.


    ¡°Amos, where on earth are you?¡±


    ¡­


    Charlie stayed awake for the whole night,guarding outside. Only after some time did he close his eyes in a daze.


    Soon, he was awakened again by the ringing phone in the living room.


    After the call was connected, Clint¡¯s anxious voice came through.


    ¡°Charlie, where is Madam?¡±


    Charlie was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has there been any news about President Granger?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that!¡± Clint gritted his teeth,¡°Something has happened to Valiant East! Now that President Granger is not here, I can only look for Madam!¡±


    Charlie frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you his assistant? You can just privately take care of his matters!¡±


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°No,I can¡¯t handle this! The stocks of Valiant East have fallen this morningright after the stock market openedand then came to a halt! Many of the shareholders havee toin like crazy¡­¡±


    Charlie¡¯s hand trembled. Wasit really that serious?


    At that moment, Eudora¡¯s voice rang out from behind him.


    ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Charlie came to his senses and said, ¡°Madam, why did youe down? Don¡¯t worry. Things are not as serious as you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Eudora took a deep breath,¡°Since Amos isn¡¯t around, I have to protect the Granger family even more now. Give the phone to me!¡±

 Chapter 754 My Turn to Protect Him

    Charlie could not stop Eudora and handed the phone to her.


    Eudora took a deep breath before asking, ¡°How is the situation now?¡±


    Clint paused for a moment, and then truthfully exined the situation to Eudora.


    ¡°The situation is extremely bad now. Many shareholders havee to thepany and they¡¯re causing a fuss. They¡¯re saying that President Granger shoulde out and give them an exnation, but Amos is nowhere to be found now. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head over there now!¡±


    Eudora said coldly, ¡°Tell those people that someone will give them an exnation in half an hour!¡±


    Clint took a deep breath and said, ¡°Madam, you¡­¡±


    The call cut off.


    Eudora regained herposure and looked at Charlie.


    ¡°You won¡¯t stop me, will you? If you¡¯re worried about me, you can just get someone toe with me! The others can stay at home to protect the two children.¡±


    Charlie had finally witnessed Eudora¡¯s stubbornness for himself, and it seemed like he would be unable to talk her out of it. Furthermore, the situation was extremely urgent.


    President Granger was missing.They could not just sit and watch as thepany crashed and burnt.


    Of coursethey couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°I understand!¡± Charlie said.


    A momentter, Eudora changed into a simple ck suit, looking very capable and mature.


    After handing the child to Wesley and the other bodyguards, Charlie personally apanied Eudora out of the house.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of thepany, they saw the square outside thepany being crowded with shareholders who hade to make trouble.


    All of them were moring for an exnation from Valiant East.


    Thepany¡¯s executives had been ovee by the shareholders! The security guards went forward to maintain order, but they quickly got targeted by the crowd and a fight began to break out.


    Eudora tried to shout, but her voice was drowned by the noisy crowd.


    Apanied by Charlie, Eudora pushed her way through the crowd, just in time to see Clint being grabbed by one of the shareholders. The person even had a ss bottle in his hands and was about to throw it on Clint¡¯s head.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Charlie moved swiftly, grabbing the ss bottle and pushing the man away.


    Eudora also staggered a little and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too agitated, everyone.Could you all please listen to what I have to say?¡±


    However, the result was still the same as before.


    The words that she had uttered were quickly drowned out!


    Eudora was anxious. She grabbed the ss bottle from Charlie¡¯s hand and smashed it on the pir behind her.


    With the loud ng, everyone finally regained a bit of their senses.


    Eudora took the opportunity to stand on the steps and look at the crowd,¡°Don¡¯t you all want an exnation? I¡¯m the representative of Valiant East. What exnation do you all want?¡±


    Everyone looked suspiciously at the seemingly weak woman in front of them.


    ¡°Who are you bluffing? Isn¡¯t the head of Valiant East Amos Granger? We want him toe out and give us an exnation, not just some random woman off the street!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Amos doesn¡¯t dare toe out, does he?¡±


    ¡°We want Amos toe out!¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am Amos¡¯ wife, the current president of Tyly Company Group. Do you all think that I can¡¯t represent Amos?¡±


    Hearing that, the people below looked at each other as if they were considering the authenticity of Eudora¡¯s words.


    Some people recognized Eudora.


    They nodded, ¡°It seems to be true! I saw her photos in the news a while ago. Shereallyis Amos¡¯ newlywed wife, Eudora.¡±


    As the whispers grew louder and louder, everyone finally confirmed that the woman in front of them was really Amos¡¯ wife.


    As a result, even more questions were raised.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re Amos¡¯ wife? This is Valiant East! How could you be in charge of making a decision?¡±


    ¡°This is my husband¡¯spany. Why can¡¯t I do so?¡± Eudora retorted, and then added, ¡°Regarding the matter of the shares falling, we are also looking into it! If it is really caused by Valiant East ourselves, we willpensate for all the losses without any conditions.However, I firmly believe that Valiant East is not the problem here! If someone is maliciously manipting the stock market, we will not let them go easily! Please give us some time!¡±


    Perhaps Eudora¡¯s words were too domineering, for everyone was stunned upon hearing it.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A few momentster, someone finally reacted.


    ¡°How can you makepensation as you wish! Thee are so many shareholders¡­¡±


    ¡°If Valiant East Group can¡¯t pay up,Tyly Company will be there topensate!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth,¡°Amos and I are a married couple. Usually, he protects me and runs errands for me. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, it¡¯s my turn to protect him! Do you have any problems with that?¡±


    Clint stood at the side and stared nkly at Eudora, unable to regain hisposure for the time being.


    He had never seen Madam being so domineering! Besides, what did she say just now?


    She wanted to protect President Granger?At this time, she had actually taken the initiative to bring up Tyly Company?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the people who had been making a fuss suddenly quietened downpletely this time.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, we¡¯ll trust you for the time being, Mrs. Granger.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can find out the key to the problem as soon as possible. Don¡¯t lie to us again! Otherwise, we will not give up until justice is served!¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you! Thank you, everyone.¡±


    Clint took the opportunity to call the security guards over and began to restore order in the crowd.


    Momentster, the noisy crowd finally dispersed.


    Clint gratefully invited Eudora back to the office. ¡°Madam, why did you say that just now? If it turns out to really be our problem, wouldn¡¯t Tyly Company also get involved in this incident?¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly,¡°Tyly Company is already on the verge of copsing. If it weren¡¯t for Amos, I would¡¯ve failed many times already. After all, we¡¯re husband and wife, so whatever that is mine is also his, right?¡±


    Clint was touched and said, ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and give me all the information that you¡¯ve organized. Let me see where¡¯s the problem!¡±


    Clint nodded and immediately put a pile of materials in front of Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, look at this. Truth be told, we had found that someone was quite suspicious long before President Granger went missing. President Granger had asked me to keep an eye on him, but I didn¡¯t realize that he wasn¡¯t working alone! Look here, all of these stocks were sold together in the same pattern. I suspect that someone is controlling them!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Is it him?¡±


    Clint asked suspiciously, ¡°Madam, do you know who it is?¡±


    After a few seconds, he widened his eyes again,¡°Could it be Leslie¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly, ¡°Apart from him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else! I¡¯m going to look for him now!¡±


    After saying that, she got up to leave.


    Clint stopped her in a hurry and said, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t go. He¡¯s counting on you to find him, isn¡¯t he? Are you going to promise him something you¡¯re not willing to do yourself? If so, then all your efforts will be in vain!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth, ¡°Then, what else do you want me to do?Do you think that I can just sit and watch as he gets away with this, scot-free?¡±

 Chapter 755 Full of Hope

    Clint had long known that Eudora was very stubborn, but this was the first time for him to witness it in person


    He was now a little curious as to why Amos could still make it seem like he had the best wife in the world when Eudora was such a stubborn person.


    It was indeed true love.


    After failing to persuade her, Clint was forced to take a step back and pleaded Eudora to let him follow her.


    Truth be told, if he could rescue Amos, he would absolutely be willing to do so.


    Eudora contacted Leslie directly and made an appointment to meet him at his ce.


    It wasEudora¡¯sfirst time toe to Leslie¡¯s headquarters in Rosaville City. It was said to be the headquarters because Leslie moved his own organization here.


    After being released, Leslie exposed himself to the outside world without any hesitation.


    Of course, he did not show his dark side. Instead, he appeared in the name of Giant Star Group!


    When Eudora arrived, Leslie was already waiting in the living room.Upon seeing Eudora, he waved his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re here? It just so happens that I¡¯m ying chess. Help me save my disastrous y this round.¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°I¡¯vee to see you, not to help you with your horrible chess skills!¡±


    Leslie raised his eyebrows, ¡°I thought you wereing to me for help! Don¡¯t you need to pay for it in return?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Sitting directly opposite Leslie, Eudora said coldly.


    ¡°Well, if I can beat you in this terrible game of chess, you must give Amos back to me.¡±


    To that, Leslie did not say anything.


    The chess feud between the both of them began silently.


    Clint had initially been quite worried that Eudora did not know how to y chess. After all, he had been influenced by Amos for so many years, and he was still a little dumbfounded to see the tough y in front of him.


    As the heir of the Granger family, Amos¡¯s chess skills were impressive! Seeing Eudora¡¯s mannerism while she sat down, Clint had already begun to admire her in his heart.


    In a nce, he knew that she was an expert.


    As he thought so, Eudora had already put down a chess piece.


    Clint was confused.


    By cing the chess piece there, wasn¡¯t she just asking to lose? It seemed like he had overestimated her!


    He secretly raised the vignce in his heart. It seemed that Madam would not win the forsaken game. He had to pay attention in order to protect Madam and not let anything happen to her.


    Leslie also frowned and looked at Eudora¡¯s chess piece.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter,¡°If you¡¯re not serious about this, what we said just now can be voided!¡±


    Eudora was dissatisfied,¡°It¡¯s not even over yet. How do you know that I¡¯ve made a careless move?¡±


    Leslie was taken aback by her words. He opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.


    Of course, Eudora continued her own way without following any obvious rules of the game at all!


    Clint covered his face and thought silently to himself, ¡°We should have brought Charlie over! I don¡¯t know if I can protect Madam wellter based on the current situation.¡±


    As he was thinking about that, he heard Leslie gasp.


    Leslie eximed, ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Clint was stunned and thought that they were about to fight.


    However, in the next second, he heard Leslie say again,¡°How could that be? You were at a dead end just now. How could you still be ying now?¡±


    ¡°You will only rise when you are at the very bottom!¡± Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Uncle rke, you must have heard of that before!¡±


    Leslie stroked his beard in satisfaction, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you to be this proficient in chess, Miss George. It seems that I reallyamold! Sooner orter, this organization will have to be handed over to you! Once you take over this organization, you¡¯ll have full control of it!¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Do you take me as a fool?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She was here to look for Amos, not to take over this organization!


    Mr. rke shook his head, ¡°Why would I lie to you? If I say that I have nothing to do with what happened to Amos, would you believe me?¡±


    Eudora remained in a state of partial suspicion.


    Leslie sighed,¡°Forget it, even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t believe me! You¡¯ll always think that we are shameless people! However, if we really are shameless,why was Mr. Holt willing to join us in the first ce? Have you forgotten? Mr. Holt is not the kind of person who does bad things.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Whether that¡¯s true or not, time will prove everything. I¡¯m here to find Amos. Now that I¡¯ve won the chess game, you should return Amos to me.¡±


    ¡°Amos really isn¡¯t here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search for him yourself!¡±


    After Leslie said that, he stretched his handoutand pointed inside.


    He gestured to his men, ¡°Don¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Eudora naturally didn¡¯t believe him, so she went in with Clint and searched around for a while.However, they did not see any trace of Amos.


    ¡°Do you see that?¡± Leslie sped his hands behind his back,¡°Although Iam not a gentleman, I always keep my word. When I say that I didn¡¯t do it, I really didn¡¯t!¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°It would be best if you didn¡¯t! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this go so easily!¡±


    After that, she walked out of the ce with Clint.


    Leslie said again, ¡°Do you need my help? If you¡¯re willing to listen to my arrangement, with our power, we might be able to find him¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned.¡°What are your conditions?¡±


    ¡°Miss George, youreallyare something.I won¡¯t keep you guessing any longer. I hope that we can cooperate with the Holt family just like in the past¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth,¡°I can think of a way myself!¡±


    Leslie did not say anything more and letEudora and Clint leave.


    When they were outside, Clint said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. We¡¯re quite powerful. We¡¯ll find a way out! Also, President Granger has a tracking device with him, and we¡¯re tracking him down now.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, his cell phone rang.


    Clint picked up the phone and quickly looked at Eudora with joy.


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve found him.Charlie said that they¡¯ve foundSir¡¯s location!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora clenched her fists.¡°Where is it? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    Along the way, Eudora was thinking.After picking Amosup, she would go back to prepare the ingredients to cook a delicious meal for him.


    Thinking of that, she immediately dialed Cindy¡¯s phone number and asked her to buy the ingredients she needed.


    Clint looked back at Eudora with envy.


    ¡°Madam, now I know why the rtionship between you and Mr. Granger is so good!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you have each other in your heart! He thinks about you all the time, and so do you!¡±


    In particr, after Amos had gone missing this time,Eudora had taken the initiative to stand out and say that she would support the Valiant East Group. It was very impressive to him.


    Eudora pursed her lips,¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, aren¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t that normal for married couples?


    Clint was stunned. Indeed, it was!


    It was normal for married couples to act like that.


    Suddenly, he thought of someone. Clint¡¯s lips curled up. If he could marry her, he would definitely treat her well as well.


    Hopefully, she was willing to marry him too!

 Chapter 756 Tracking Down

    The car drove all the way to the destination, which was in the suburbs.


    When Eudora and Clint arrived, Charlie and Harley were already there.


    At the scene, many people were gathered together. Eudora got out of the car and immediately ran over to squeeze through the crowd.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amos?¡±


    Harley frowned and said nothing.


    Charliewanted to say something but stopped, on second thought.


    The hope that had originally been rising in her heart instantly fell to the depths again. Eudora was a little scared,¡°What do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t you find Amos¡¯s tracker? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Charlie said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear words like that! Where¡¯s the tracker? Where is it?¡±


    Seeing that Charlie did not move, Eudora walked forward on her own. After a few steps, she realized that there was ake in front of her.


    Her back stiffened.


    Her voice trembled, ¡°Is the tracker in the river?¡±


    However, it was unnecessary to ask that at this moment. When she turned around, she could see that there were a few people salvaging through the water!


    Eudora closed her eyes, and Clint, who was behind her, immediately stepped forward.


    He said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Of course it will be!¡± Eudora took a deep breath. Her back was as straight as a gpole.


    The words offort fell back into Clint¡¯s throat just as he was about to say them.


    Eudora was much stronger than he had imagined.


    The salvaging team had been working hard for half a day, and finally, they found Amos¡¯ shoes in theke. There was a tracker at the back of the shoes.


    It seemed that the enemy had figured out insider information of the Granger family. That was the only exnation as to why they understood Amos so much.


    Eudora held Amos¡¯ shoes as Harley¡¯sforting words trailed into her ear.


    ¡°The shoes have been left behind, which means that he¡¯s fine. Otherwise, they would not have left his shoes behind.There¡¯s still hope for us to find him!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first.Continuing doing everything else the same as before. Continue searching! Amos will be fine!¡±


    Everyone looked at Eudora in surprise mainly because she looked too calm.


    She was so calm that it was scary!


    After saying that, Eudora turned around and walked back alone.


    Clint immediately gave Charlie a shove and said, ¡°Catch up with her.¡±


    Charlie nodded and hurried to keep up with her.


    On the way home, Charlie stealthily snuck nces at Eudora from the rearview mirror. However, Eudora¡¯s expression was frighteningly calm.


    On the way home, she even took a phone call.


    It was Amber who had called, and Eudora dealt with the business matters calmly.


    In that case,they would be more at ease if Eudora was crying hysterically.After all, it would be much better for her to vent her emotions.


    However, she did not release her emotions at all. She just kept it all in her heart.


    She might break down from overly suppressing her emotions!


    Charlie suddenly thought of that.


    He said again,¡°Madam, if you¡¯re not in a good mood, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a bad mood. Drive faster. Sugar Bun and Juju should be awake by now. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯re missing me.¡±


    Charlie had no choice but to hold his words back and sped up.


    After returning home, as expected, Eudora heardSugar Bun¡¯s cries. Cindy and Juju were trying to coax him, but he could not stop crying no matter how hard they tried.


    Juju was so worried that she was on the verge of tears herself. Only when she saw Eudora return did she rush forward to hug Eudora¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Mom, where have you been? Sugar Bun has been crying all day. It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t take good care of him.¡±


    Eudora felt a stab in her heart as she looked at her daughter, who was still so young.


    Reaching her handoutto hold her close, Eudora shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You¡¯re still young. This is what I, as your mother, should do instead!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, she walked over and picked up Sugar Bun.


    After smelling the familiar scent, Sugar Bun finally stopped crying.


    He called out hoarsely, ¡°Mom..¡±


    Eudora replied with a hum, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went out too suddenly this morning and didn¡¯t even say goodbye to you all, so you were all afraid, right?¡±


    Sugar Bun stayed silent


    After turning his big eyes at Eudora, he suddenly said again,¡°Dad?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached, and the tears that she had been holding back instantly dampened her eyes.


    She sniffed and hurriedly suppressed her emotions.


    ¡°Dad is at work. Do you miss Dad?¡±


    Sugar Bun nodded. He had always been a little quiet since he was a child. Except for calling Dad and Mom, he basically did not speak much.


    However, this day, he took the initiative to nod, indicating that he was looking for Amos.


    Sugar Bun was Amos¡¯ child after all.


    Thinking of this, Eudora¡¯s urge to cry worsened. In order to cover it up, she hurriedly hugged the two children and let them lean on her shoulders.


    When her children could not see her face, she quickly wiped her tearsaway.


    ¡°Dad will be back soon. Can Mom y a game with you two?¡±


    Although Sugar Bun was not interested in that, as long as his mother was with him, he would be happy with anything.


    For the whole afternoon, Eudora yed with her two children at home and did not allow herself to stop for even a moment.


    After the two children finally fell asleep,Eudora went downstairs to get a cloth and began to clean up.


    When Cindy saw this, she hurriedly stepped forward and looked at Eudora in horror.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already cleaned this ce in the morning. Which part is not clean enough? I¡¯ll clean it again!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t cleaned in a long time. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°But, Madam¡­¡±


    Cindy wanted to add something else, but Wesley appeared behind her and reached out to hold her. Wesley shook his head at her and motioned her to not bother about Eudora.


    Eudora probably did not want to be unupied becauseshe would be unable to control her brain from overthinking once she stopped being busy.


    ¡°I have something to tell Madam. You can go do your own work!¡± Wesley said.


    Cindy affirmed his orders and left.


    Wesley just stood there, looking at Eudora. He watched as she wiped the table and the wardrobe. After that, she cleaned the window and the floor. She kept herself busy until the dead of night.


    In the end, she was so exhausted that she did not have any strength left, so she got up and threw herself on the sofa.


    She covered her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    She told herself not to think about it. She could not cry because the person who would usually wipe them away was gone.


    She thought she was strong enough, but in the end, she could not hold herself back!


    Amos, where the hell was he? If he no longer was in this world, how could she have the courage to face the storm in the future?


    Wesley, who was behind her, sighed softly. He had been watching Eudora cry and subconsciously wanted to reach out to her. However, when he thought of what Charlie had said, he stopped again.


    In the end, he just stood there,constantly looking at Eudora until she grew tired of crying and fell asleep.


    After that, he walked towards her, picked the nketup, and covered it over her.


    If only he could always silently guard her like this.That would be enough for him!

 Chapter 757 Her Amos

    After finding the tracker, Eudora originally thought that the follow-up progress would turn out to be better.


    However, it did not.


    The tracker seemed to be the finish line for them. There was no more breakthrough from then on.


    As for thepany, the news about someone maliciously manipting the stocks wassoonspread. Eudoradirectlyheld a media conference to rify the situation.


    Although the shareholders could not do anything to Valiant East due to the news, most of the people who had suffered great losses were full of resentment towards them.


    For some time, the reputation of Valiant East plummeted down straight to the pits.


    In the morning, after getting up, Eudora first settled the two children down. Then, she organized a meeting with the senior executives of Valiant East.


    The executives were originally dissatisfied with Eudora¡¯s promotion. However since that day, after the critical moment, when Eudora had stood up to say that she was willing to take on all the responsibilities, most of them still had a good impression of Eudora¡¯s courage.


    As for those who were not willing to ept her, they could only remain silent as they were in the minority.


    The main objective of the meeting was to discuss the way to solve the current problem faced by Valiant East.


    As a new project was about to beunched, Eudora suggested that they should go out to do some impromptu activities at the venue. It could also be seen as an indication that Valiant East was powerful.


    The others did not have any objections, so they went together.


    Clint also contacted the media to build up the hype around the activities.


    However, as soon as Eudora got out of the car, a ck shadow rushed over. A cold light shed, and her arm ached. Eudora subconsciously lifted her foot and kicked the person away.


    That person did not seem to know that Eudora knew self-defense. When he saw that, he paused for a moment before rushing forward.


    Charlie stepped up and caught the man.


    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora nodded her head.


    She looked at the ck figure in front of her and asked,¡°Who are you?¡±


    The person wore a cap and a mask. The brim of the cap was very low, so his face could not be seen.


    Charlie reached his handoutand pulled the man¡¯s capoff, and Eudora was stunned in the next instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    It turned out to be someone she knew! It was one of the two people who had kidnapped Eudora and Sugar Bunst time, and he was therger one.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you arrested? How did you¡­¡±


    The man gritted his teeth. ¡°Thanks to you and your husband, I¡¯m homeless now. I¡¯m unlucky because I didn¡¯t get to kill you today! However, it doesn¡¯t matter! Your husband will die soon! When the timees, you¡¯ll face an equally horrible fate!¡±


    Charliedirectlygave him a kick,¡°Be careful with your words!¡±


    Eudora covered her arms.


    She said hurriedly,¡°What do you mean? You know where Amos is, don¡¯t you? Tell me, where is he?¡±


    The man snorted and closed his mouth tightly.


    Charlie gave him another kick, ¡°Are you going to say anything or not?¡±


    ¡°You guys won¡¯t let me off either way! Why should I tell you? You won¡¯t be happy for long anyways!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Charlie gritted his teeth, ¡°Madam, how should we deal with him?¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Send him to the police station.Let Harley know that someone like him who has escaped and hurt others must be punished severely!¡±


    When Eudora said that, she actually had a smile on her face.


    In that instant, it was as if he was seeing Amos. He could not help but feel his heart contract.


    The man also widened his eyes in horror, ¡°You evil woman, I shouldn¡¯t have let you go so easily before this!¡±


    Eudora gave a coldugh, ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    After taking him away, Charlie looked at Eudora again.


    ¡°Shall I take you to the hospital? Your arm needs to be bandaged.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Hand me the first aid kit. I¡¯ll bandage it myself!¡±


    Charlie couldn¡¯t convince her, so he had to take the first aidoutfrom the car, ¡°This is why President Granger had asked me to prepare¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When he was halfway through his sentence, he stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He was indeed the one who had prepared it. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±


    Amos protected her like a shield. Hence, she had always maintained willful, stubborn, and unreasonable under his protection.


    However, now that Amos was in danger, she could not wait for him toe and save her anymore. She had to be strong to be his shield in return.


    ¡°I need you to investigate someone!¡± Eudora suddenly said.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Mark Shelby!¡±


    Charlie was stunned because Amos had mentioned this man before.


    However, after thest time he appeared,Mark had not appeared for a long time. They had long forgotten about that person!


    Now that Eudora had taken the initiative to bring it up, Charlie started thinking. When he thought of what the person had just said, he immediately understood what she meant.


    ¡°Madam, are you suspecting that Mr. Granger¡¯s disappearance has something to do with Mark?¡±


    Of course!


    Thatrge man and Mark had always been at odds with each other. However,he did not mention anything about Mark at all.


    Moreover, a few days ago, she had gone to find Leslie, butLeslie had also denied that he had caught Amos. Leslie¡¯s purpose was obviously to make her surrender to him.


    If Amos was really caught by him, he should not have covered it up. Instead, he would have directly revealed his trump card to make her surrender.


    After pondering for a long time,she realized that Mark was the only suspect left.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll investigate him right now!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Eudora said again, ¡°By the way, find out if the mastermind behind the stock maniption is rted to Mark!¡±


    If that was the case, then Mark hade prepared.


    He had deliberately used Leslie to divert their attention andtook advantage of the time when they had been dealing with Leslie to carry out many things secretly by himself.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Charlie nodded.


    After Charlie went away, Eudora opened the first aid kit.


    However, in the instant the first aid kit was opened, Eudora felt the urge to cry again.


    She had always known that the first aid kit was prepared by Amos, but she had never paid attention to it. Today, when she saw it herself, she found that every item in it was arranged with great attention and effort.


    The purely cotton gauze had its name written on it by Amos himself.


    They had also prepared various kinds of ointments with theirpositions indicated clearly.Amos hadbeled everything with his firm handwriting and even made a mark ording to what Eudora was allergic to, and what she could and could not use.


    He had even prepared precautionary notes for his two children.


    Looking at those things, Eudora seemed to feel Amos¡¯ presence. It was as if he was sitting right there, sorting out those things and writing thebels with a smile on his face.


    Her Amos!


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. She picked up the gauze and put it down again.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to use it!


    It did not take long for Charlie toe back. As there was a hint now, as soon as they investigated him, they found a few clues.


    ¡°Mark should not be as devastated as we had just seen him. In fact, he still has a lot of money in his hands. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to shake the Valiant East¡¯smarketin this way. Now, if President Granger is really in his hands, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 758 The War Had Just Begun

    What should we do?


    Eudora¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I don¡¯t care what he wants to do. As long as he hurts my husband, I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Charlie was taken aback!


    He suddenly felt that Madam was so cool!


    ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Ask Clint toe in!¡±


    Clint had learned about Mark from Charlie. As soon as he came in, his face was full of anger.


    ¡°I really did not expect that Mark would be so bold. Back then, Thomas had been defeated by us. Yet, he still dares toe and look for his death?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brow creased,¡°He had already seeded more than half of his n already!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that right? Back then, Thomas had not been able to bring Amos away. He had only used himself as a threat to Amos. However, now, Mark had actually managed to bring Amos away without anyone noticing!


    Clint lowered his head and answered, ¡°It was us who didn¡¯t protect Amos well.¡±


    ¡°I told you toe in not because I want you to repent! Since things have already happened, we have to pick ourselves up. Based on my intuition, Mark should be brewing some n!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Clint asked anxiously.


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I still don¡¯t know yet. It¡¯s just that based on my previous understanding of Mark, I feel that he isn¡¯t such a simple and straightforward person.¡±


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so hesitant.


    At first, he had taken advantage of the rift between Leslie and them and made them think that he was merely helping Leslie and hid his real purpose.


    After that, he took drastic actions when they thought that Leslie had been subdued.


    That move was truly much more powerful than what Thomas had done.


    As she was thinking, her phone rang.


    Eudora picked it up and looked at it. It was a strange number. She epted the call hesitantly,¡°Hello¡­¡±


    There was no response from the other end, so Eudora spoke again.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    A softugh came from the other side of the phone. It was a very distant sound, but it wasbone-chilling.


    ¡°Mark Shelby?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s voice sank.


    Charlieand Clint, who were beside her, immediately held their breath and red at the phoneas if they were going to re at Mark to force him to jump out of the phone.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re very smart! My people have told me that someone in Valiant East is investigating me.I guess that Mrs. Granger has found out about the clues. You¡¯ve done so earlier than I thought, indicating that the rtionship between Mrs. Granger and President Grangerreallyis firm and stable!¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me. Where¡¯s Amos? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Markughed,¡°If this game ends so soon, then it won¡¯t be fun anymore! Don¡¯t you want to enjoy the process? Do you dare to y this game with me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?What do you want to do, until you¡¯re willing to let Amos go!¡±


    The other partyughed again, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll say it directly. I¡¯m not like my brother,who likes being simple and straightforward. My brother was caught by you two, right? As for me, I like ying games! Look at today¡¯s game! I¡¯ll make a bet with you. Within three days, I¡¯ll make the stocks of the Valiant East plummet! Of course, if you win, I¡¯ll bring Amos back!¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath,¡°I don¡¯t trust you! This is just a verbal discussion. What if you take back your words?¡±


    ¡°Forget it! If you don¡¯t want to bet, my original n will carry out as normal!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ are despicable!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. There¡¯s only one way for you right now, and that is to gamble with me!¡±


    Eudora also knew in her heart that since Amos was in his hands, she waspletely in a submissive situation! If she agreed to bet, she might be able to pacify Mark for the time being.


    If that was the case, Amos might not be in that much of a danger.


    After thinking about it for a while, she finally agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the bet with you, but I hope you can keep your promise and let go of Amos by then!¡±


    Markughed heartily, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that after you win!¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, Clint and Charlie immediately surrounded her, ¡°Madam, how is it? How is President Granger?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°Clint, go and contact Gabriel, the stock market expert, right now. No matter what his price is, we have to employ him.¡±


    Clint only heard that Eudora wanted to gamble, but he did not know what she was going to gamble on. Now that he was asked to look for Gabriel, he suddenly became nervous.


    ¡°Madam, do you want to bet with Mark using stocks?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice!¡± Eudora said coldly. ¡°Anyhow, you have to help me find Gabriel.¡±


    Turning around, she looked at Charlie again.


    ¡°Go and investigate the number that called just now!¡±


    It was rare for Eudora to maintain her rationality at this timeand still remember to investigate the number. Charlie was finally a little relieved as that indicated that Eudora still had a n in her mind.


    He nodded immediately. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, Charlie first came back.


    ¡°The number is registered under Giant Star! It¡¯s a legitimate number. I¡¯ve contacted the relevant personnel of Giant Star. It¡¯s said that the number had been registered for employees! We still can¡¯t find anything more for now.¡±


    Eudora had underestimated Mark¡¯s attention to detail. He had actuallye up with this.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s not worry about this for now.¡±


    Clint came back and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten in touch with Gabriel?¡± Eudora asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that! I¡¯ve contacted him in the name of Valiant East. However, his assistant said that Gabriel has already been invited! He doesn¡¯t ept any other coborations for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Then, did you tell him that we ept any conditions?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint sighed, ¡°However, they¡¯ve said that they had already signed a contract with other people. No matter how much they want to help, they can¡¯t.¡±


    Clint paused for a moment and said, ¡°In fact, I had suspected what kind of person could intervene in our stock under President Granger¡¯s nose. Now, it seems that the reason Mark is confident is probably becauseGabriel is working for him!¡±


    Clint¡¯s words made sense, andCharlie¡¯s expressionimmediately became serious.


    ¡°Mark is tricking us! He¡¯s already well-prepared, but he wants us to fall into his trap. He knows that we can¡¯t win¡­¡±


    ¡°Who says we can¡¯t win?¡± Eudora closed her eyes, ¡°No matter how smart a person is, there will always be times when they are careless. Although Gabriel is powerful, we aren¡¯t weak either. For Amos¡¯ sake, I will definitely win against him!¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Charliewas somewhat rational about their situation,¡°Do you know anything about the stock market?¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve bought some before! It then got converted to be tens of thousands of dors!¡±


    Charliesaid, ¡°Your opponent now is Gabriel though!¡±


    As they were talking, Archerpushed the door open from outside and came in.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, Miss George, I have thetest news. Ourpany¡¯s stock has suddenly been bought inrge quantities! Several directors are waiting for you outside. They suspect that someone is trying to destroy our market with malicious intentions now!¡±


    Upon hearing what Archer just said, the three of them looked at each other quickly.


    They were still in a dilemma. In reality, the enemy did not intend to give them any time to do so.


    The war had already begun!

 Chapter 759 Help

    In the conference room, as soon as Eudora entered, the directors already gathered around her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has someone suddenly started to target Valiant East again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,Valiant East has never made enemies of other people.Why are there so many problems all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°In the past, when Old Master Granger was still alive, everyone viewed Valiant East as the leader. There had never been such a situation of being maliciously manipted like this! Howe now there are sessive situations like this?¡±


    As they spoke, everyone turned to look in Eudora¡¯s direction. Their gaze was no longer one of inquiry but of reproach instead.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they could not say it out loud, they would have directly used Amos of harming them.


    Eudora lowered her eyes.


    She chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for argepany to be targeted by other people. When Old Master Granger was still around, did nothing happen? His brother had been murdered, his uncle and aunt had died, and a series of events took ce afterwards. Have you all forgotten about that?¡±


    If Eudora got angry right away, they really would have taken the opportunity to cause some trouble.


    However, Eudora was actually very calm, with a dignified aura around her. They could not figure out what she was thinking at that moment.


    As they were pondering, Eudora spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve understood the situation, and I¡¯m dealing with it now. I hope that with such an asion happening, all the elders can stand on Valiant East Group¡¯s side and give thepany a little faith. However, if someone thinks that Valiant East Group is unworthy of support, it¡¯s okay to leave. I can immediately call the finance department to handle the formalities of stocks withdrawal!¡±


    She even mentioned stock withdrawal!


    The old fellows, who wereining, immediately shut their mouths.


    What a joke!


    Valiant East had always been the leadingpany in the industry, and they had earned a lot from them before. Even if it encountered difficulties at the moment, it was still very powerful. It was not the time to withdraw their shares, was it? If they got through the difficulty, they would not be able toe back!


    All the international elites thought about it in their minds and shook their heads one after another.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just joking! Of course, we believe that thepany can ovee all the difficulties, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    Eudora surveyed her surroundings with her sharp gaze sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces.


    Those who were scanned by her could not help but gulp.


    She looked weak, but why did her eyes look so horrifying?


    Someone muttered, ¡°What the hell. I thought President Granger is back for a moment there!¡±


    After being reminded by him, the others finally realized what had happened.


    That¡¯s right,Eudora and Amos were indeed husband and wife! Their gazes were so simr!


    When no one else talked anymore, Eudora nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, then let¡¯s start the meeting!¡±


    ¡­


    In the following afternoon, All Eudora basically did was attend meetings.


    Regarding how topete with Gabriel, the final results were naturally unsessful!


    All the people, who were initially hopeful, became dispirited again.


    In the end, Eudora had no choice but to stop the meeting and return to the office.


    Clint wanted to say something, but when he saw Eudora¡¯s tired look, he could not bear saying anything in the end.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back and have a rest?¡±


    Eudora looked at the sky, and it was really gettingte. She remembered that her two children were at home, so she cheered up and stood up again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As soon as she arrived at the door of her house,her two children surrounded her.


    Juju took another look behind Eudora, and a worried expression appeared on her palm-sized face.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Dade back yet?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she smiled and said, ¡°Dad has been a bit busytely. He¡¯s on a business trip!¡±


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t Dad tell me though? In the past, Dad told me not to worry every time he went out! Mom, did Dad really go on a business trip? Did you fight with Dad?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t expect that Juju to be so thoughtful, so she choked for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    Wesley tried to smooth things over, ¡°This time, it¡¯s an urgent matter, so he didn¡¯t have time to tell Juju.Didn¡¯t your Dad tell Mom though? I¡¯m also here with you all!¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to convince the children and bring them in.


    Only then,did Eudora say to Wesley,¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Madam, why are you thanking me? This is what I should do!¡±


    Wesley paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the issue about the stocks. Do you have any idea on how to solve it?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet.¡±


    Wesley nodded and watched as Eudora bent down to pick the two childrenupand walked upstairs.


    Eudora took a few steps.


    Wesley continued, ¡°Madam, if¡­ I mean if I wanted to give you a helping hand, can I understand more about it?¡±


    Eudora looked back at Wesley and asked, ¡°Do you know about the stock market?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I¡¯ve done a bit of research¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Eudora trusted Wesley a lot. After all, he had never had any problems with her two children. He was an extremely attentive and loyal person.


    ¡°Okay! If you can do that, I would be more than happy. However, the premise is that you must take good care of the children!¡±


    Eudora actually did not expect Wesley to actually help her out. It was just that she felt that since he had taken the initiative to bring the issue up, he must have also been worried about Amos.


    Therefore, she wanted to give him a chance.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡± Wesley said with joy, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard!¡±


    After watching Eudora leave, Wesley quickly returned to his room.


    Truth be told, he was lying. His knowledge of stocks merely touched the surface. He knew how to buy and earn a little money, and nothing else!


    However, when he saw Eudora¡¯s hopeless look, he was also very anxious.


    He just wanted to help her a little, just a little!


    After returning to his room, he immediately selected all the books about the stock market on the Inte and quickly ced his order.


    Although it was a little toote for him to make ast-minute attempt, he felt that he had to give it a try before things would end.


    After he was done, he immediately logged himself in to an online forum.


    It was the forum about stocks, in which there were many experts.


    However, most of them were anonymous. Wesley thought that no matter what, it would still be possible for him to learn from them.


    He was busy all night until the sky turned bright. Only then didhe turn off theputer and forced himself to sleep for a while.


    He thought, ¡°I can¡¯t affect my care of the children the next day because of this.¡±


    The two children were the two people that Madam cared about the most!

 Chapter 760 Compromise

    The next day, Eudora prepared breakfast for the two children. Before she could take a bite, Clint called again.


    Clint had always been a very calm and self-disciplined man. However, this time, his voice became anxious.


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hand paused. She looked up and saw the eyes of the two children looking at her. She hurriedly obtained control of her emotions.


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Say it slowly.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, she walked outside slowly.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard Clint¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the stock market. They¡¯ve bought a lot of stocks from ourpany, and we¡¯vepiled all the data about it. What I¡¯m worried about now is that they¡¯ve taken advantage of our stocks falling to buy them in mass amounts. If they sell them again in the future, our market will crash!¡±


    They were using the same old trick again!


    Of course, Eudora knew that.


    Clint couldn¡¯t help but me himself again, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If President Granger was here, he would¡¯ve noticed it a long time ago. I¡¯ve been with President Granger for so many years, but I haven¡¯t even learned a third of his expertise. I¡¯m so useless.¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to me yourself. If we go ording to what you¡¯ve said about needing to learn something from someone you¡¯ve been with for a long time, then I¡¯m even more useless.I¡¯ve stayed with Amos for an even longer time,yet I still haven¡¯t learned from him either.¡±


    Clint was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re useless, but that¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Please help me contact Leslie!¡±


    Clint was stunned, ¡°Madam, are you going to agree to his request? However, if President Granger knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t agree!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips,¡°I know he wouldn¡¯t agree because he¡¯s always been protecting me like a treasure. However, Clint, it¡¯s dangerous now. I can¡¯t just stand aside and watch this unfold! I must try my best this time!¡±


    Clint gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me anymore! Go ahead and arrange for it! I won¡¯t let myself be in danger. After all, I still have two children!¡±


    She paused for a while.


    She added,¡°Don¡¯t let Harley know about this.¡±


    After all, Harley had his own principles. Good and evil people could not be merged. As a friend, she had to respect his principles.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Clint said in a low voice.


    After hanging up on the call, Eudora looked up at the sky above her head.


    The weather was good today. In the morning, she had witnessed the sunrise. It was so bright, so beautiful.


    However, in her heart, she felt so uneasy as if her heart was being pressed by a big stone.


    She thought that she would be able to have things in her way if she struggled through them with all her might. However, after going around in circles, she was still back to square one.


    She did not know what other obstacles she would face after epting her defeat this time.


    However, she also knew.


    This time, it was time for her to protect Amos. No matter what storm awaited her, she could not retreat.


    While Eudora apanied the two children to have breakfast, Clinthad already arrived outside.


    Eudora got into the car.


    Clint said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted him. When do you think we should go there?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there now!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make a decision. If she could go there earlier,then Amos could be released earlier as well!


    They arrived at Leslie¡¯s residence in Rosaville City, which was on a mountain in the suburbs. He was really good at enjoying life.


    After Eudora went in, Leslie opened his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re here! Have a seat first!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I think we should first make the terms and conditions clear!¡±


    ¡°You should know my conditions very well! I¡¯ve already stated them, so there is no need for me to repeat myself! As for yours, you want to find Mark via meand then get Amos back, right?¡±


    Undeniably, Leslie really knew her very well, and everything he said was urate.


    Eudora was still lost in thought when Leslie spoke.


    ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ve already asked someone to make an appointment with Mark. I think he¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    Eudora then sat down opposite Leslie, and the worry in her heart gradually subsided.


    At this moment, a subordinate brought in a piece of newspaper.Leslie nced at it and frowned.


    ¡°Markreallyis getting bolder and bolder! How dare he attack Valiant East behind my back? Who gave him the courage?¡±


    The assistant immediately echoed.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be angry. When hees, you can ask him to cancel it. Even if he is not sensible, he doesn¡¯t dare to disobey you, right?¡±


    Leslie finally felt a little morefortable.


    As they were talking, a servant came in to announce, ¡°Sir, Mr. Shelby is here!¡±


    Leslie had not yet asked him toe in, but there were already footsteps outside.


    Mark, dressed in ck, was the first to walk in. Behind him were four to five men dressed in the same ck outfit as him.


    After Mark came in, he first nodded to Leslie and said, ¡°Uncle rke!¡±


    Leslie¡¯s assistant was unhappy.


    ¡°Mark! What are you doing? This isn¡¯t your first day here, is it? You should know the rules here. What are you trying to do by bringing so many people here?¡±


    Mark¡¯s lips curled up, and he still looked as demure as before. However, the expression in his eyes was no longer the same.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by this. I just went out to do something in the morning and came here directly after receiving the call. I forgot to ask them to wait for me outside. Uncle rke, it¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    It was obvious that he was being disrespectful to Leslie.


    However, Leslie was toozy to argue with him, so he interrupted their dispute.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need to keep on arguing. I¡¯ve asked you toe here today to talk about Valiant East. Amos is in your hands, isn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t care what you want to do. I¡¯m ordering you, let go of him!¡±


    While Leslie was talking, Mark¡¯s eyes had already turned to Eudora.


    He smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Granger? Mrs. Granger, what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t so appropriate, is it? We made a bet yesterday! As long as you win, President Granger will be released to go back! Why are you breaking the rules like this? That¡¯s not very good!¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°You¡¯re talking about rules? Have you ever obeyed them? You intentionally ordered people to manipte our stock market and even hired Gabriel. You¡¯ve been nning this for a long time! We can¡¯t win at all!¡±


    Mark nodded and said, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re talking about all that? Yes, all those things you said were really done by me! However, you can¡¯t say that you won¡¯t win! If I can find someone, you can too as well, right?¡±


    His face bore an infuriating expression as he spoke.


    Clint couldn¡¯t help but say,¡°Sure, we can hire people! However, you¡¯ve hired all the people who are qualified. Who else can we invite?¡±


    Mark shot a nce at Leslie, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hiring him? What do you say, Uncle rke?¡±

 Chapter 761 Good Idea

    Leslie¡¯s face did not change. Naturally, he could feel Mark¡¯s disrespect. However, now, what he hoped most in his heart was to take this opportunity to bring Eudora back to their cooperation.


    Therefore, he ignored the situation.


    Instead, Leslie said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, then let me tell you something. You don¡¯t have a deep hatred for the Valiant East Group.Thomas deserved the consequences for what he had done. I think that this matter is over. Let Amos go. I¡¯ll talk to the Granger family about it, and they won¡¯t trouble you in the future. Isn¡¯t it good for both sides to mind their own business and not offend each other?¡±


    Hearing his words, Mark let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Uncle rke, you¡¯ve got it all wrong this time! Thomas¡¯ life was also a human¡¯s life. Why is Thomas¡¯ punishment his own fault?¡±


    Leslie frowned and felt that Mark was belittling him.


    Leslie¡¯s assistant, Raymond also immediately raised his hand.


    He pointed at Mark, ¡°How dare you act so brash! Have you forgotten how you had begged Mr. rke to help you? How dare you talk to him like this now?¡±


    Mark nced at the finger. In the next second, he raised his hand, grabbed hold of the finger, and forcefully pulled it down.


    There was a loud crack!


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Raymond screamed in pain.


    The people around Leslie immediately rushed forwards and surrounded Mark.


    The men behind Mark suddenly took out their guns and pointed them at the crowd.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Leslie had juste out of prison and had been keeping a low profile recently. He had put away all his tools and weapons for the time being.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Being suddenly pointed guns at like this, they did not even have the time to retrieve them! For that moment, they could only stand there and wait to be ughtered.


    Mark reached out his hand to release his cufflinks, walked to the front of Leslie, and looked down at him.


    ¡°Uncle rke, I call you so because I have manners. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid of you! Why do other people already know that I had just been taking advantage of you, but you can¡¯t see through me even now. Do you still think that I depend on you? Aren¡¯t you too simple-minded? How can you lead an organization like this?¡±


    Leslie probably did not expect that one day he would be threatened by a minion who had once knelt in front of him and asked for help.


    Additionally, he had also lost all of his dignity in front of so many people.


    His face was livid, and his fingers trembled with anger, ¡°You b*stard!¡±


    The corners of Mark¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I¡¯m a b*stard?This is considered well-mannered for me already! If I were a real b*stard, I wouldn¡¯t havee to your so-called arrangement today!¡±


    After that, he turned around frivolously and looked at Eudora.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Granger, right? Since you¡¯ve made a bet, I hope you can fulfill it! I don¡¯t care about these so-called seniors at all! Otherwise, you cane and collect Amos¡¯s corpse instead!¡±


    After Mark finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Eudora suddenly walked forwardandpped his face, a loud smacking sound echoing through the room.


    ¡°Mark Shelby! Let¡¯s see if you dare to touch my husband! Even if I have to risk my life by then, I¡¯ll make sure to bring you to the gates of hell with me!¡±


    Mark was directly stunned by the p. The woman in front of him appeared very thin and weak. However, to his surprise, the expression in her eyes was as determined as a wolf¡¯s.


    Her eyes were shing red. When facing him, she was even more imposing than Leslie.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Even if I have to fight withValiant East and Tyly Group, I will fight with you till the end!¡±


    Seeing this, the bodyguards behind Mark rushed up and red at Eudora.


    ¡°You beat our boss?Do you want to die?¡±


    Eudora raised her hand and pped the two bodyguards as well,¡°You¡¯re the ones looking for death!¡±


    Raymond immediately said, ¡°This is the new heir appointed by Mr. rke.¡±


    The two bodyguards hesitated a little. They dared to disrespect Leslie here, but attacking him was a whole different matter they did not dare to do!


    It was not a big deal to beat his subordinates, but if they really beat their boss up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mark rubbed his painful cheeks and called the two bodyguards coldly.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Then, he smiled and looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    ¡­


    After Mark left, Leslie swept the cup off the table.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone too far. That b*stard actually took advantage of me!¡±


    Eudora remained silent.Leslie turned to Eudora and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although he is very arrogant now, he¡¯ll save some face for our organization. As long as you are a member of our organization,he won¡¯t dare to harm Amos in the slightest bit. I¡¯ll ask someone to investigate immediately andfind Amos as soon as possible.¡±


    Eudora nodded. She had actually been thinking the same. Otherwise, she would not have admitted that she was the next person in charge of the organization in front of Mark just then.


    Leslie said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to gather all the people in the organization immediately. Let¡¯s meet everyone.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll talk about that another day!¡±


    Amos¡¯s life was uncertain at the moment, and she did not want to care about anything else.


    In the next few days, Eudora asked Leslie to arrange for people to look for Amoswhile she also tried to find an opportunity to defeat Mark.


    It was just that this time, Mark was truly prepared. She had busied herself for so many days, yet she was still unable to find anything.


    In the blink of an eye, it was thest day.


    The stock of Valiant East Group was in a mess. It could be seen that most of it had been bought away by Mark.


    In the morning, Clint came in to give his report.


    ¡°Mark and the others have the mindset of gamblers. Now, it¡¯s not only ourpany that has been affected but also others¡¯. Looking at this situation, they want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big fortune and start an empire from scratch!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was bleak like never before. Clint saw that she did not speak and thought that she was still worried about Amos, so he fell silent.


    Just as he was about to leave, Eudora suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°Did you just say that they had also bought otherpany¡¯s shares?¡±


    ¡°Yes! All the decent shares in the market have been bought out by him.They¡¯re manipting the market! As long as the stock prices increase to the highest when the market closes today, their wealth will be multiplied by more than 100 times!¡±


    Clint added in a worried tone, ¡°Plus, we don¡¯t even know where or how President Granger is now!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Archerknocked on the door from outside and came in.


    ¡°Miss George, a man named Mr. Conway wants to see you!¡±


    At that moment, Wesley was already standing outside and he waved to Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯vee up with a good idea!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly called out to him.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Clint was also ted, ¡°Wesley, what kind of a good idea have you thought of?¡±


    Wesley silentlyhanded the newspapers in his hand to Clint.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    It was a report about the Astavan virus. Wesley pointed to one of the reports and said, ¡°This virus is very strong and has been spreading quickly to several cities. Under such a disaster, the stock price will definitely drop sharply¡­¡±


    Wesley looked at Clint and Eudora with burning eyes. Clint suddenly understood what he was implying.


    ¡°So, if we take advantage of this opportunity and operate like Mark, we¡¯ll find a lot of people to go short! We might drag the stock market down. By that time, Mark will lose everything!¡±


    Clint stopped for a second.


    He frowned again, ¡°But, where can we find a person with so much wealth to carry out the short selling?¡±


    Wesley and Clint sighed.


    Just then, Eudora suddenly eximed, ¡°There is someone who can do that!¡±

 Chapter 762 Help That Came Just In Time

    Clint was in a daze for a moment, and then regained hisposure.


    ¡°Madam, who are you talking about?¡±


    Eudora did not answer. Instead, she stood up.


    She said to Wesley,¡°Take me back to the Granger Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± Wesley replied.


    Eudora remembered that since the development of Valiant East, it helped many otherpanies every year. When Old Master Granger was still around, Eudora once saw a record book.


    It had a lot of things recorded inside,which included the beneficiaries of Valiant East. One of them was a well-known rich man in the city.


    Of course, there were also many other people.


    With the beneficiaries in mind, Eudora felt that they might not immediately refuse to help.


    Luckily, the butler still took good care of the Granger Mansion. Eudora immediately found the record book as soon as she got home.


    ording to the phone numbers in the book, Eudora arranged to meet with a few rich people on that day.


    ¡­


    In the caf¨¦, Eudora sat there, looking at the door from time to time.


    It was almost time for her to meet someone, but she did not spot anyone.


    Wesley said with uncertainty, ¡°Madam, businessmen value profit much more than others. Are they stilling at this time?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. She didn¡¯t know either.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was thinking about that, someone pushed the dooropen. The man was not alone,and he brought many people along as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.I¡¯mte as I was getting in touch with everyone. We¡¯ll always remember Old Master Granger¡¯s help to us in the past. So, something has happened in the Granger family this time, how could we not help?¡±


    Eudora was moved, ¡°Thank you. Thank you, everyone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. What help do you need, Mrs. Granger?¡±


    Eudora nced at Wesley, who was next to her, and immediately voiced all her thoughts.


    After listening, everyone looked at each other. The leader of them asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Yes! I just want to make a bet along with you all! I know that this idea is too idealistic. If it fails, you may also lose everything like us. Therefore, if you don¡¯t agree to this, I¡¯ll understand!¡±


    The man nodded and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, we appreciate your understanding. How about this? We¡¯ll go back and think about it. We¡¯ll give you an answer before nightfall!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora stood up and watched them leave.


    Wesley was a little discouraged,¡°Madam, they won¡¯t reject us, will they?¡±


    After all, it was a trap no matter how he looked at it!


    Although it was a gamble, their worth would still rise to an unreachable height if they won.However, the chances of winning were actually very minimal.


    If they lost, they would have to go back to the drawing board, and it would be very difficult for them to turn the tables by then!


    How could Eudora not know about that? She could onlyfort herself that she would do her best and listen to what the heavens said!


    After sitting in the coffee shop for a while, Eudora looked at her watch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to the venue!¡±


    Tonight was thest battle. She knew that Mark might go back on his words even if she seeded. However, she would not allow herself to fail.


    She could not allow more excuses for Amos to be tortured.


    ¡­


    They were at the venue.


    The media had been paying attention to this event from the very beginning. Especially in the past few days, the stock market had been in a very turbulent situation. Therefore, the media were already surrounding the ce tightly.


    Seeing Eudoraing, the media immediately rushed forward to interview her.


    ¡°Miss George, I hear that you are taking over the Valiant East Group now and have said that you will try your best to protect the Valiant East Group. However, we have seen the stock market these two days. We wonder what is it that you intend to do?¡±


    Eudora smiled, trying hard to make herself look confident.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the stock market been very goodin the past two days? The stock price of Valiant East has risen to its highest in history!¡±


    Her words immediately stopped the media from talking. No matter if she was really stupid or just ying dumb, her move was effective.


    After pushing through the crowd and entering the venue, Eudora looked at the sea of red in front of her.


    They were indeed at their highest. However, the higher one was at, the more damage one would face when one fell down!


    Eudora knew that Mark wanted them to fall from the highest point.


    Thinking of that, Eudora looked at her surroundings. Mark and the others had alreadye in from outside. Mark still looked as gentle and refined as usual.


    At that moment, he was wearing a pair of golden-rimmed sses, which made him look even more like a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin.


    When he saw Eudora, he took the initiative toe forward and greet her with a smile, ¡°Miss George, respect to you!¡±


    Eudora replied faintly, ¡°Same to you! I only hope that you¡¯ll keep your word and will not do disgraceful little tricks.¡±


    Mark shook his head and said, ¡°Why would I? We businessmen always keep our words! It¡¯s only up to Miss George¡¯s ability to see if Amos can return safely to you!¡±


    Eudora no longer paid him any attention. She walked straight to her seat and sat down.


    Clint had already arrived, whispering in Eudora¡¯s ear,


    He whispered in Eudora¡¯s ear,¡°There is still no news now. I don¡¯t know if the other party will send their help.¡±


    Eudora clenched her fists and said in a low voice.


    She said in a low voice,¡°Where¡¯sCharlie? Call him over.¡±


    Clint cast a suspicious look at Eudora, ¡°Madam, what do you want to do?¡±


    Eudora did not heed him and repeated, ¡°CallCharlie.¡±


    Clint had no choice but to turn around and callCharlie. After a while, Eudora whispered toCharlie.


    After a while,Eudora whispered toCharlie,¡°I know you still have another group of people under you. Have you seen Mark? His attention is fully on the stock market now. I suspect thathe has actually already brought Amos hereand has put him in a hidden ce. You¡¯d better take a few people to investigate around. It¡¯s best to rescue Amos before Mark finds out. In that case, even if we can¡¯t fulfil our end of the bet, Amos will be fine.¡±


    The expression on Charlie¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Who will look after you after I leave?President Granger had asked me to protect you!¡±


    ¡°There are so many people here. What are you afraid of? Wesley and Clint are here, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Charlietook a look at the media and security around him and only then did he feel a little more relieved.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for it immediately!¡±


    After Charlie left, Wesley came in from the outside.


    ¡°Madam, Mr. Louis and the others are here!¡±


    When Eudora got up, she saw that Harley and Christopher hade.


    Harley came up to her.


    He immediately dissed her unhappily, ¡°Eudora, who are you looking down on? Why didn¡¯t you ask us for help in such a big issue? Do you think that we don¡¯t have enough money?¡±


    Eudora was tongue-tied.


    Christopher also said in a deep voice, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the news, Tina and I wouldn¡¯t have known such a big thing has happened. Wesley has told us your ns. I really don¡¯t have much money, but I¡¯ll do my best to help. It¡¯s not a big deal. It would be easier on us if we went bankrupt together!¡±


    Harley also nodded,¡°Yes! When the timees, we¡¯ll move to that wooden cabin in the forest in the mountains to live. How wonderful that will be!¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Why aren¡¯t you discussing this with me first?¡±

 Chapter 763 Urgent

    She was naturally very touched by their help.


    However, their money could only help a little. If the people she contacted did not help,their money alone would have little to zero impact.


    Eudora was really a little anxious for them to throw out their money in this way.


    At that moment, Tina had already walked up to them.


    She grabbed Eudora and pouted,¡°Eudora, how can you say something like that? Can¡¯t we share joy and bear hardships with you? Or you don¡¯t want to do that with us?¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°You! I can¡¯t win against you. Either way, you all have already invested all your money into the project, so I can only say my thanks.¡±


    After that, Eudora took a step back and bowed to everyone.


    This time, she was thanking them very seriously.


    She was thanking them for standing by her side even at this time.


    As she was talking,a voice came from the other side.


    ¡°It has risen again! The stock price of Valiant East Group has increased so much by a lot! Everyone, hurry up and buy it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I¡¯ve even bet my wife on it!¡±


    ¡°Only that? I mortgaged my house yesterday. After today, I can buy several more houses like that. What a good fortune!¡±


    Eudora frowned, her eyes glowering at Mark. He was smiling with an arrogant face that urged people to beat him up. This move was too vicious.


    He was desperately raising the stock price of Valiant East, then he would throw out all of his shares at thest moment and let the price plummet.


    By then,the shareholders alone would gobble down Valiant East Group at a whole!


    Eudora felt nervous in her heart.


    She hurriedly said,¡°Don¡¯t buy it! Don¡¯t buy it, everyone!¡±


    However, those who were in the venue had already gone crazy. Who would listen to such weak advice in the face of the chance to make a huge fortune?


    As soon as Eudora¡¯s voice sounded, it got buried in the mor.


    Mark walked over slowly with a cigar in his hand, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Miss George, you can¡¯t be so soft-hearted when doing such major events! I¡¯m helping you! Tomorrow,Valiant East¡¯s reputation will be well-known all over the world. That will be your moment of glory!¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°You scum!¡±


    Mark smiled even more happily.¡°I haven¡¯t been called such a nice term for a long time. Compared to being a human, I prefer being a scum. When Thomas was still alive, everyone had called us both scums. However, at that time, we were so carefree. We could do whatever we wanted!


    If it were not for Amos, Thomas wouldn¡¯t have died. All these years, although I¡¯ve lived a human¡¯s life, I¡¯ve lived like a dog! However, it doesn¡¯t matter! Soon, I¡¯ll be the same as before! Am I right?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After that, he raised his hand to fix his cufflinks


    He said while standing right in front of Eudora,¡°Are you all ready? Throw out all the stocks ofValiant East Group!¡±


    He emphasized the words ¡®Valiant East Group¡¯.Eudora¡¯s heart sank, and she hurriedly looked at the big screen in front of the venue.


    It had originally been bright red, but a few minutester, it changed color.


    The people who had just bought the stocks with all of their belongings were originally excited, but their faces immediately turned gloomy.


    Someone was still muttering, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s only a slight data change. Everything will be fine!¡±


    However, data was changing too fast, and it declined every second at visible speed.


    In the end, everyone realized that there was no more hope left for them this time. They all ran over to the workbench to handle the formalities of selling the shares.


    However, there were too many people lining up. They could not handle the crowd at all.


    Eventually, all the people on the scene started to whine.


    Harley could not stand it anymore, and he suddenly rushed forwards.


    He shouted,¡°Use the Inte! Handle it online!¡±


    Upon and hurried to go to the Inte. However, there were too many people essing it, and the website quickly broke down.


    Harley was so angry that he wanted to give Mark a powerful kick, but there were so many people around Mark that he couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being.


    One party was happy while the other was miserable. Mark was on the side that was in a favorable situation.


    Wesley gritted his teeth, ¡°We could have defeated them, but now¡­¡±


    The stock market was almost closing! The people whom they had contacted earlier had not taken any actions yet. Could it be that Mark was really going to win this time?


    Eudora took a deep breath and called Archer.


    ¡°How are the Tyly Company¡¯s funds that I asked you to check?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all of them have been checked. We still have¡­¡±


    ¡°Take all of them out! Have you seen the most popr shares in the market right now? Buy them all short with the funds!¡±


    Archer was surprised,¡°Miss George, those stocks are way too popr now. It would be impossible for them to drop!¡±


    Even someone who did not know much about the stock market understood the situation. There was no way that Eudora did not know about this!


    However, she had no other way now! As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would fight to the end.


    Otherwise, was she supposed to see Valiant East Group get defeated like this? If Amos was met the same situation, he would certainly make the same choice as her.


    Just like in those days,he would rather withdraw from Greene City¡¯s market for his own sake.


    ¡°I know. I just want to take a gamble!¡±


    ¡°However, our probability of winning is only 0. 1 percent, or even lesser than that!¡±


    0. 1?


    That was still hope, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Listen to me! I¡¯ll bear the consequences all by myself!¡±


    Archer had no choice but to follow her orders.


    Soon, someone started to whisper around.


    They were saying, ¡°Who on earth is this fool? At this time when the stock is the most popr, that person is short selling it? It¡¯s better to throw that money into a drain. At least we¡¯ll know where the money has ended up.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?She¡¯s probably too rich and doesn¡¯t know how to spend her wealth!¡±


    Mark turned back to smile at Eudora, ¡°It looks like Miss George and President Granger¡¯s rtionshipreallyis firm and stable! For Amos¡¯ sake, you¡¯re even willing to sacrifice Tyly Company? I¡¯m not forcing you to do so! You¡¯re the one who has jumped into the fire pit yourself. Seeing that you were so righteous, I initially didn¡¯t have the intention to touch Tyly Company!¡±


    ¡°Cut the cr*p!¡± Eudora said coldly.


    Markughed even more happily, ¡°Unfortunately, the money will go to waste. If you had a little more, you might have been able to drag me down. You still have a long way to go!¡±


    The figures on the graph were still as red as before. Nothing had changed.


    ¡°Count me in!¡±


    The voice of Leslie sounded behind her. Eudora suddenly turned back and saw Leslie and his mening in together with Samuel and the others.


    Samuel glowered at Eudora and said, ¡°Miss George, this is such a big event. You shouldn¡¯t refrain from discussing this with me!¡±


    Eudora replied,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Chilton. I¡¯ll bear your losses in the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by bearing my losses? Tyly Company is the Holt family¡¯s businessto begin with! I¡¯m d that you haven¡¯t disappointed your father in the end! Back then, I had followed Mr. Holt because his morals had attracted me! The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree indeed!


    Therefore, I¡¯ve brought all my assets here!¡±

 Chapter 764 We Are Doomed

    Leslie snorted, ¡°You stubborn old man, you finally have a little conscience this time! Our friendship has been worthwhile after all!¡±


    Samuel nced at Leslie, ¡°I just happened to meet you at the door. I didn¡¯t reallye with you. You had joined an organization behind my back. I won¡¯t forgive you! We¡¯re not close!¡±


    Leslie stroked his beard and said, ¡°Who cares!¡±


    After their usual banter,Leslie looked back at Raymond who was behind him.


    ¡°I asked you to take out all the extra funds in the organization to buy Tyly Company.Did you buy them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Raymond said.


    Everyone immediately turned their attention to the graph again. The originally soaring data finally began to fall.


    Tina was overjoyed, ¡°Eudora, it¡¯sing down! It¡¯sing down!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were fixed on the data, and her heart was beating wildly. Even Mark,who was standing aside,was a little flustered.


    His assistant muttered, ¡°Mr. Shelby, what should we do? We took the money from Country M and had promised to help them make money! If something goes wrong, we¡­¡±


    Mark¡¯s expression was dark. His assistant was right.


    This time,not only did he bet with all his money but he also epted a lot of money from unknown sources. He had promised to help others to make money, and they gave him power andmission fees in return.


    Clenching his fist, Mark wiped his sweat.


    ¡°Stay calm and don¡¯t panic. I don¡¯t believe that with that few people,they can bring down the stock market.¡±


    As expected, the numberthat had been falling gradually, began to stabilize and rise slowly again.


    Mark let out a sigh of relief, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    As he looked at Eudora, the joy on Eudora¡¯s face had disappeared again.


    In the end, they were stillcking in funds.


    Eudora dejectedly lowered her head and closed her eyes. At that moment, Charlie squeezed through the crowd and approached Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve searched everywhere, but we haven¡¯t found any traces of President Granger¡­¡±


    As theirst hope was in vain, Eudora choked out a sentence.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Since she could not save Amos, she decided to follow him. She had already prepared herself for it.


    She turned around and walked towards Mark slowly.


    ¡°What on earth should I do for you to let him go?¡±


    Mark was stunned and then said with a fake smile, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Miss George very powerful?You¡¯re the heir, the powerful woman who¡¯s in charge of Valiant East who had even pped me a few days ago! What¡¯s wrong? Are you begging me now?¡±


    Eudora knew that Mark was not actually holding a grudge against her over the p. It was justthat he still had not found an opportunity to take his revenge.


    Eudora clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you hit me back, as long as you let go of Amos!¡±


    ¡°Hit you back?¡± Mark raised his hand and touched his chin. ¡°I am a man. Men don¡¯t beat women up, especially when they¡¯re faced with a beauty like Mrs. Granger!How inappropriate it would be to hit you!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Markughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t harbor any intentions towards you,but my subordinates might! I¡¯m always a person who adores my subordinates very much. Only when my subordinates are in a good mood can they help me with my work. Once things arepleted, I will be in a good mood and I might even let go of any grievances!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank,¡°Mark Shelby, you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Mark immediately smiled wantonly, ¡°I thought that you would do anything for President Granger, Miss George. You¡¯ll just be apanying my friends. Since you are unwilling to do so, then forget about it!¡±


    Hearing this, Wesley and Charlie gathered around and stared at Mark fiercely.


    Mark said with disdain, ¡°From the looks of it, you guys don¡¯t even want to save President Granger¡¯s life!¡±


    Harley swung his fist towards Mark and said, ¡°You seem to want to pay the police station a visit!¡±


    Mark felt the stinging pain and reached out to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going against my will, aren¡¯t you? Come on, call them and ask them to kill Amos!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Harley gritted his teeth.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if I dare to do so or not!¡± Mark said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you contacting them yet?!¡±


    Hearing that, Mark¡¯s subordinate, Joe picked up the phone and tried to make a call.


    Eudora hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Markughed again, ¡°What is it? Are you willing to do that now?¡±


    Eudora clenched her fingers and then loosened them, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a burst of noise suddenly sounded near her ears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Clint heard the voices and looked over. The next second, he suddenly called out for Eudora,¡°Madam, look!¡±


    Eudora immediately swallowed her words, and when she looked up, she saw the graph, which was initiallystable,had suddenly turned green.


    Moreover, it was drastically dropping.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Eudora did not dare to believe her eyes.


    Someone came in from outside the door. It was none other than the few people Eudora had just met in the afternoon. Mr. Mabbitt came in first witha smile on his face.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger has asked us for help in person. How can we not help? Besides, if it weren¡¯t for Old Master Granger, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here. I¡¯ve always believed that the goal of business was to make profits, but the most important thing is actually justice! Teamwork makes the dream work. Mutual support is the most important thing!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She said gratefully with red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mr. Mabbitt shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to thank us now. We¡¯ve done what we can. We¡¯ll see what will happen next.¡±


    Mark angrily looked at Mr. Mabbitt and said, ¡°It seems that you old men don¡¯t want to live here in peace anymore? How dare you meddle in the Shelby family¡¯s business?¡±


    Mr. Mabbitt said with a calm face, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Shelby, right? Weold folkshave been through everything. One piece of advice for you, as your senior. Don¡¯t be too ruthless!¡±


    Mark still wanted to say something, but the phone rang at that moment.


    Joe hurriedly passed it to him, ¡°It¡¯s a phone call from Country M.¡±


    Mark hurriedly walked away after taking over the phone,¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Peter. It¡¯s not a big problem. There won¡¯t be any problem with the funds that I¡¯ve promised you!¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, Mark clenched his fists.


    Joe hurriedly ran in from outside, ¡°Mr. Shelby, bad news!¡±


    Mark was upset, ¡°Why are you panicking? We only lost a low percentage of them. We have a lot of capital in our hands, don¡¯t we? Ask them to let all of them go. Let¡¯s not leave any chance for the Valiant East Group.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Joe was extremely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Astavan virus. It has broken out all over the world! All the stocks in the world are dropping drastically!¡±


    Mark¡¯s legs went limp. ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Joe stammered. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Mark gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shut up. Hurry up and sell all the shares that we¡¯ve bought.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Joe burst into tears, ¡°We¡¯re already bankrupt!¡±


    Mark suddenly raised his head and looked at the green chart in front of him. His assistant¡¯s voice was still echoing in his ears.


    ¡°We had written many nk checks out to other people just to make a lot of money. Now, it¡¯s all over for us! We¡¯ve lost a few billion dors. Mr. Shelby, we are doomed!¡±

 Chapter 765 Rescue

    Mark fell onto the ground. His cell phone rang again, showing the same caller number as before.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With trembling fingers, he tried to press the reject button but identally answered it instead.


    A vicious voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    He said, ¡°Mark, how dare you try to bluff me? I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    He quickly threw away his phone and turned to run outside. Eudora came after him, saying, ¡°Stop! Where¡¯s Amos? Keep your promise. We won, so return Amos to me!¡±


    Mark red coldly at her and said, ¡°Amos? Sure! I¡¯ll return him to you.¡±


    He turned to look at the assistant right behind him, asking, ¡°Tell us, where is Amos?¡±


    Joe quickly replied, ¡°He is in the basement of the Valiant East Group¡­¡±


    Clint was startled. He asked, ¡°How could that be? Since when did someone enter the basement?¡±


    Joe showed him footage from the surveince camera. Mark exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? We slipped him in when none of you were paying attention. The most dangerous ce is the safest of all¡­¡±


    Then, Mark suddenly chuckled.


    He continued, ¡°But, let me tell you. There¡¯s a bomb in there exploding in 15 minutes. Boom!¡±


    As soon as he finished, he turned and ran outside.


    Harley quickly went after him. Out of nowhere, Mark pulled out a gun and aimed a shot at Harley¡¯s shoulder.


    Harley grunted in pain but continued rushing forward and held Mark down.


    ¡­


    Once Eudora got into her car, she sped towards herpanylike a lunatic.


    In the meantime, Clint was also frantically making a phone call back to thepany.


    He did not dare to tell them that a bomb was in the basement. Otherwise, no one would hurry to Amos¡¯ rescue. His only instruction was for the supervisor to arrange for everyone to take a break and clear out the building within half an hour.


    He also asked the supervisor to check and see if anyone was in the basement,


    However, the supervisor quickly replied that there was not anyone in there.


    More than ten minutes had already passed, so Clint did not dare to ask for another search attempt and told the supervisor to leave the building immediately.


    Hearing this, Eudora sped up the car even more.


    Soon, the traffic police were after her, yelling for her to stop the car.


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less.The only thought upying her mind right now was to save Amos.


    After another ten minutes, the car finally halted in front of the Valiant East Group¡¯s entrance.


    At the same time, the bomb disposal experts, arranged by Harley, also arrived. They were only waiting to defuse the bomb after it was found.


    However, where was the bomb?


    Everyone rushed towards the basement. Suddenly, Eudora stopped in her tracks.


    Clint hurriedly asked, ¡°Madam, did you think of something?¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    She mumbled, ¡°Remember what Mark said? The most dangerous ce is the safest of all!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember! That¡¯s why he locked up President Granger in the basement,¡± he replied.


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head and continued, ¡°He said that there was half an hour before the bomb blows up, but at that time ourpany was still full of people. Usually, there are a lot of people going in and out of the underground parking lot. If Amosreallywas in the basement, we definitely would¡¯ve been able to resolve this crisis within half an hour, and Mark¡¯s n would have beenpletely in vain! He had been plotting this for so long.Surely, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you mean to say that President Granger is definitely not in the basement?¡± asked Clint.


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Perhaps we should think in the opposite direction.¡±


    As soon as she had finished her sentence, something clicked in Clint¡¯s mind. They shared a nce and eximed together, ¡°The top floor!¡±


    The highest floor of the Valiant East Group building was the administrative centre of thepany.


    Amos¡¯s office and everything valuable to the Valiant East Group were there. Very few people were allowed to go up, and they were all basically those of leadership positions.


    Especially after something had happened to Amos, even fewer people went up.


    That would have been an excellent ce to hide someone!


    Eudora and Clint did not dare to hesitate any longer, quickly scrambling onto the elevator.


    He took a look at his watch. There were only four minutes left before the expected explosion.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go up alone. Go out with the rest of the people and wait for me outside. Trust me, I¡¯ll definitely bring President Granger back!¡± said Clint.


    Eudora knew that he did not want her to put herself in danger.


    However, the person who was waiting to be rescued upstairswas none other than her own husband.


    ¡°Clint¡­¡± Eudora suddenly said. As he raised his head, he watched as she pushed him out of the elevator.


    The doors of the elevator closed quickly. She took a deep breath and stared at the ascending floor numbers.


    Five, ten, fifteen¡­


    ¡°Ding!¡± The doors opened, and Eudora sprinted out of the elevator.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora yelled out for him.


    ¡°No one is in the office!¡± she thought to herself. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a slight noiseing from somewhere. It sounded as though it wasing from the next room!


    Eudora hurried over there, but it was an elevator shaft next door; she had juste up from there.


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s somewhere I didn¡¯t notice?¡± thought Eudora.When she was about to go into the elevator, shesuddenlyremembered what Amos had once told her.


    Old Master Granger had always prioritized the issue of security and privacy and that led every leader in the Granger family to build apartment in their office.


    Previously, Kesha had been to thepartment in Amos¡¯ office in Greene City.


    It was what Amos had told her.


    That meant¡­


    She hurriedly ran back and took another look around the office, calling out, ¡°Amos?¡±


    This time, there was no sound. Eudora had a gut feeling that something was out of ce. She nced around andfinally fixed her eyes on a drawing on the wall. As Amos had not been here recently,she also did note to the office as much.


    Therefore, the cleaners had not cleaned this ce in a long time.


    Upon closer inspection at the edges of theframeof the drawing, Eudora noticed a trace of dust being smudged away by a finger.


    She quickly brought down the drawing and, sure enough, she found a locked partition. Its original keyhole seemed to have been destroyed.


    This must be the reason for Amos not getting out.


    Mark had used his own key to lock this ce.


    Immediately, she went to look for tools. Thankfully, she was very familiar with theyout of things here. After a while, the hammer was in ce, and she started hacking away at the lock with everything she had.


    She mustered up all her strength, but it still fell short by just that little bit.


    There were only two minutes left till the expected time of explosion.


    Her heart kept pounding, until Wesley ran in from behind her without notice.


    ¡°Madam, give it to me. I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said.


    She didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. After all, Wesley was a man, and his strength was definitely much bigger than hers. Hence, she handed the hammer over to him.


    ¡°Move back!¡± he shouted. Then, he brandished the hammer and smashed down on the lock with all his might.


    Three hitster, the lock fell to the ground. She opened the door and saw a familiar figure standing there.


    He had lost a lot of weight. The even scarier part was that he had numerous scars on his body. Mark had definitely tortured him a lot!


    Her eyes reddened. ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

 Chapter 766 I’ll Sing For Him

    Even in such a situation, Amos maintained a calm outlook.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go quickly,¡± he said.


    Next to Amos, a timer was flickering with red light. It was counting down with only about 50 seconds left.


    Eudora swiftly reached out to support him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you out of this!¡±


    She stretched out her hand to undo the ropes on Amos¡¯s body as she spoke.


    He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Wesley, get Eudora out of here.¡±


    He knew that there was no way for him to leave. Mark was out for revenge. Initially, as he was watching the time run out, he had refused to make a sound. He thought that Eudora would leave if she could not find him.


    However, who would have thought?


    His wife was as stubborn as ever. He was sure that if he had not made a sound, she might continue searching for him.


    Hence, he had deliberately made a sound.


    He had wanted to guide her to the room next door, but he had underestimated her.


    This woman had be smart this time, and she had returned in less than a minute.


    Left with no choice, Amos quickly turned to Wesley.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take her away?¡±


    Hearing this, Wesley grabbed Eudora by her arm and said, ¡°Madam, let me bring you out first!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± She shook her head and continued, ¡°Amos hasn¡¯te out yet.How could I leave?¡±


    As she was saying so, she hurried to try and undo the ropes on Amos¡¯s body. However, how could she do so?


    The ropes were bound tightly. She even tried using her teeth but to no avail.


    Behind her, Wesley suggested in a whisper, ¡°Madam, please go and get the tools.¡±


    That¡¯s right! She had panicked to the point of confusion. Weren¡¯t there tools outside? She turned and ran outside to get them, but Amos had seen the countdown on the timer. There were only ten seconds left.


    After giving a thoughtful look at Wesley, Amos lowered his voice.


    He said, ¡°Back when this room had been built, it was used to store very important documents, so it has been very well designed to be fireproof, bulletproof, and explosion-proof. Quickly get out of here, close the door behind you, and take Eudora away from here¡­¡±


    Wesley¡¯s body shook, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Amos continued, ¡°Are you not going to listen to me anymore? I¡¯ve always known your feelings towards her. I believe that you can take good care of her!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wesley looked at him in shock.


    He always thought that he had maintained calm enough. He had not expected Charlie, and even Mr. Granger, to see through him!


    However, Amos had never shown it at all.


    ¡°No, Sir¡­ Only you can take care of Madam. In fact, Madam only wishes for you to take care of her!¡±


    As he said that, he desperately continued to undo the ropes binding Amos.


    Tick, tick, tick¡­


    Amos watched as the seconds went down. Three, two, one¡­


    Suddenly, he yelled, ¡°Eudora!¡±


    BOOM!!!


    A huge explosion sounded. Eudora, who had been running back with the toolbox, was blown away by the explosive force.


    The tools in her hands ttered to the ground. Hysterically, she cried out, ¡°Amos!!!¡±


    In front of her, everything in the office had been knocked down by the impact of the explosion. Everything was in shambles.


    Meanwhile, the door of the secretpartment which Amos was in had been blown wide open. A fire was raging inside. The room had absorbed 90% of the bomb¡¯s destructive force.


    Even so, the explosion had caused a huge crack in the wall of the building. It was extremely dangerous.


    Behind her, Clint had already climbed upstairs and grabbed Eudora upon seeing the scene.


    ¡°Madam, what happened?¡± he asked.


    Eudora¡¯s face was covered with tears, and her hands were trembling.


    ¡°Amos¡­ Amos and Wesley are inside¡­¡±


    Clint¡¯s heart sank. As he gazed at the raging fire, an unprecedented fear rose inside him.


    There had been an explosion! And, Mr. Granger, he¡­


    He felt a stabbing pain in his chest,and his eyes were reddening as he held Eudora back.


    ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t go in there. It has already exploded in there!¡± he said.


    ¡°No! Amos is still inside. He¡¯s still waiting for me to rescue him! Look, I¡¯vee with my tools. I can save him!¡±


    As Eudora spoke, she picked up the tools on the ground and showed them to Clint.


    Somehow, he felt that at this moment, she was already going crazy.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± she suddenly roared and struggled out of Clint¡¯s grasp. He had no choice but to grab the fire extinguisher and rush forwards.


    Behind him, Harley and the bomb disposal experts who had hurried over had just arrived.


    Once they saw the scene, they all joined in to extinguish the fire.


    After Eudora ran in, she headed for the ce where they had been before. However, a cab at that spot had already fallen over, and there was no trace of Amos at all.


    The cab had been burnt, and there were still sparks from it.


    As though bewitched, Eudora grabbed at the nks of the cab with her bare hands. Her fingers were instantly scalded, but she remained unfazed.


    Hurriedly, Clint turned the fire extinguisher towards that direction to put out the fire. Both of them forced open the cab, but there was nothing beneath it.


    She looked around nkly.


    Eudora muttered to herself,¡°How could it be possible? I saw Amos here. How could he have disappeared?¡±


    The secretpartment had no windows. How could he have disappeared just like that?


    Just as she was thinking that, Clint suddenly pointed at the edge of the cab with trembling fingers, ¡°Madam, look¡­¡±


    Eudora looked in the direction he was pointing at. Something was twinkling amidst the sparks in the corner.


    Eudora reached her handoutto pick the itemup. It was a ring,or more specifically, the wedding ring of Eudora and Amos.


    Ever since the two of them had gotten officially married, Amos always had the ring on and had never taken it off.


    At that moment, the edges of the ring had already been destroyed by the explosives, and only the decorations atop the ring were still shimmering.


    Clint said with immense sorrow, ¡°Even the ring was damaged. Mr. Granger, he¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s legs went rubbery. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Impossible!¡±


    She held the ring and frantically looked arounduntil someone shouted, ¡°President Granger is here¡­¡±


    She hurried over and saw Amos lying there, blood all over his body. Harley rushed forward to check his breathing with his eyes bloodshot andhis voice choking with sobs.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡± he called out.


    Eudora¡¯s fingers trembled as she stepped forward.


    She sniffed and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m back. Open your eyes and look at me!¡±


    Harley felt a lump in his throat,¡°Eudora, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk! He¡¯s tired. Don¡¯t disturb him!¡± She rolled her eyes at Harley,¡°Didn¡¯t we find Amos already? Why are you crying?¡±


    She turned back to Amos.


    She asked, ¡°Amos, did you get hurt? I¡¯ll carry you to the hospital, okay?¡±


    As she said that, she actually went over to carry Amos. However, even though Amos was much thinner now, he was still a tall man. After trying several times, Eudora barely picked him up and she staggered forward.


    Harley caught up to her again,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°Amos loves to listen to me sing! I¡¯ll sing for him.¡±


    ¡°In this lukewarm autumn, I stay by your side, as we silently watch the sparks dance by¡­¡±


    Halfway through the song, her voice gradually choked. Her body went limp, and she copsed straight to the ground.

 Chapter 767 Listen to Me

    Right before her eyes, it was as though every moment that she and Amos had been through together appeared again.


    When she was in danger, he was always the first to stand guard in front of her.


    When she was sad, he held her in his arms without hesitation.


    They had embraced one another in the falling autumn leavesand had yed together in the snow. He said that he would be with her for the rest of her life!


    Eudora quickly sat up and realized that she had alreadye back to Clearwater Bay. Helen stood by the bed, looking at her with red eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ve conducted a checkup on you. You haven¡¯t had much rest recently, and your body isn¡¯t very healthy either, so that¡¯s why you fainted. Cindy has prepared some things for you to eat. Do have some first!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t say anything. She lifted her eyes at Helen expectantly.


    She lifted her eyes at Helen expectantly,¡°Where is Amos? Didn¡¯t I carry him back? Where did he go?¡±


    Helen shook her head and replied, ¡°You¡¯d better eat something first. You¡¯ve been knocked out for three days. I¡¯ll tell you once you¡¯ve eaten something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and refused. ¡°I won¡¯t eat. Tell me right now. Where¡¯s Amos? Where did he go?¡±


    Helen opened her mouth, with tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°President Granger¡­ He¡¯s gone. Miss George, you have to stay strong.¡±


    Helen¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning, striking directly down on Eudora. She was dazedas if she was about to solidify into a statue.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A long moment passed.


    Eudora said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    Helen sniffled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Miss George,President Grangerreallyis gone. The bomb was too powerful. Wesley was sted beyond recognition on the spot. He had blocked President Granger with his own body, but President Granger still couldn¡¯t be saved. My father is also devastated. He had triedfor a long timeto revive him, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Eudora struggled to get up from the bed,¡°I¡¯ll die before believing you, for I didn¡¯t see it happen with my own eyes!¡±¡®


    As she finished talking, she ran outside on her own.


    Her arm was still connected to an IV drip, and it started heavily bleeding as she tugged it away. It was a horrifying sight.


    Helen hurried to help, but Eudora had already pulled out the catheter and ran downstairs, barefooted.


    No one was downstairs, and neither were the two children. Only Cindy rushed out of the kitchen frantically to stop Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, where are you going? Your body is still very frail. You¡¯d better not go out!¡± she said.


    Eudora ignored her and continued walking out on her own.


    Cindy could only call for Charlie again. He swooped in from outside and blocked Eudora¡¯s path.


    ¡°Madam, are you looking for Miss Juju and Sugar Bun? Don¡¯t worry. They are all fine. Mr. Louis and Miss Stewart came by this morning. They were worried that the two children would be anxious after staying at home, so they brought them away¡­ They will be sent hometer¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. In this current situation, Harley and Thea couldn¡¯t have possibly taken the children away. Tell me, did Amos bring them out to have fun?It¡¯s because I can¡¯t go out, so they didn¡¯t wake me.¡±


    She lied to herself as best as she could, as if to assure herself that Amos was still alive.


    Charlie opened his mouth withhis voice choking,¡°Madam, please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Helen came down and saw the three of them standing still in the living room. Finally, she could not hold back any longer.


    She raised her voice, yelling, ¡°Eudora, can you stop deceiving yourself? You saw with your own eyes before you fell unconscious. You know that he¡¯s already gone. Why are you so stubborn? Yes,Sugar Bun and Juju weren¡¯t taken away by Harley. They¡¯re attending Amos¡¯ funeral! Are you happy now?


    Eudora turned around in a daze with only one word buzzing in her head. Funeral?


    Amos¡¯ funeral?


    Helen was still speaking. ¡°Could you be a little stronger? If President Granger was still around, would he like seeing you look like this? Moreover, it¡¯s not only your ownpany which you have to manageright now. The Valiant East Group is also in a mess¡­¡±


    ¡°What do I need those things for?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s loud shout interrupted Helen¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are wealth and power? What do I need those things for? All I want is just Amos! All I want is for the four of us to be a happy family together. Why? Why can¡¯t the heavens give me a chance?¡±


    Helen frowned and wanted to continue speaking, but Charlie shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Leon, please stop! Madam is also devastated!¡±


    As the two were talking,Eudora suddenly ran out past Charlie.


    He quickly chased after her but saw that she had already gotten into a car and she was speeding away from Clearwater Bay.


    His heart clenched,and he hurried to go after her.


    As he walked, he made a call to Clint.


    ¡°Bad news. Madam has found out about the news! She¡¯s driving out on her own, probably heading to the funeral. I¡¯m worried that something might happen on the way, so you should hurry to tell Mr. Louis about this. Tell him to ask the coworkers to watch out for her on the road!¡±


    Harley¡¯s face fell. Coincidentally, things on his end had not ended yet, so he immediately said to Christopher, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. Keep an eye on the situation here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    At the same time, Eudora was driving at a high speed on the road.Several police cars followed her to maintain order, but she still refused to stop.


    When Harley arrived, he saw her car speeding as if it was about to reach the sky, but it would not stop at all.


    Right in front of them was a big truck heading their way. Trouble was just waiting to happen.


    All of a sudden, Harley raised a photo of Amos and stood in front of her.


    Eudora¡¯s distracted eyes suddenly seemed sharpened into focus. At that moment when she got extremely close to Harley, she finally stopped the car.


    She looked straight at Amos¡¯ photo. Harley walked over and opened the car door.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    She reached out her hand to take the photo, but the traffic officers who had been chasing after her immediately rushed forward to hold her down.


    ¡°Her speeding on the road has heavily affected road safety. We have to bring her back for indictment immediately!¡± they said.


    Holding onto the photo of Amos, she finally came to her senses and frantically struggled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.I want to see Amos! I beg you. Please let me see Amos!¡±


    The traffic police officers thought she was insane upon seeing her mental state. They turned to Harley with an using look.¡°Are you her family member? Her current behavior is affecting others. As her family, why aren¡¯t you paying attention to her?¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes went red. The Eudora in front of him no longer looked the same as the one Amos had doted on.


    In the past, Amos would hold her precious in the palm of his hands,afraid that she would fall and break.


    However, now, Eudora was barefoot withcotton pajamas on, and her hair was disheveled. Shpletelylooked like a crazy woman.


    If Amos saw her in this state, how sad would he be?


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Harley sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. My brother, Amos loved seeing you look beautiful and bright. How sad would he be if he sees you like this? Listen to me. Change your clothes, andonce you¡¯ve cleaned up, I¡¯ll take you to see him, okay?¡±


    She shook her head, and her lips kept muttering something.


    Harley leaned in to listen, and a lump came to his throat.

 Chapter 768 It’s My Turn To Protect You

    Eudora said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to look beautiful. I don¡¯t want him to leave in peace. I want him toe back, to be with me forever and ever.¡±


    Even Harley, a grown man, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Eudora,I too, hope that he¡¯lle back! However, we¡¯ve all witnessed it with our own eyes, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she eximed and suddenly grabbed the cudgel from the hands of the traffic police officer, iling it around in desperation.


    A few of them who had not been paying attention, got beaten by her a couple of times.


    Eudora quickly ran forwards.


    She was yelling at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ve done something wrong. Hit me! Hurry up and hit me!¡±


    The traffic police were initially going to arrest her, but her request bewildered them.


    Someone recognized Harley.


    They asked himin confusion,¡°Officer Louis, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with this family member of yours?¡±


    Harley¡¯s heart was filled with pain. He answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have put you all in a difficult position.¡± Then, he stepped forward and held onto Eudora¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Eudora, can you get a hold of yourself? I know thatdeep down,you know exactly what¡¯s happening, but you¡¯re refusing to ept it. However, no matter how you ask for anyone to put you in danger, my brother won¡¯t return to life. He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s actually dead!¡±


    Her legs wobbled,and the tears, which she had been holding back for days, burst out of her eyes.


    Dead? Amos was actually dead?


    Her husband, Amos Granger would never arrive to rescue her from danger anymore like before!


    Just as she was thinking that,someone ran towards her all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mom! Who bullied my Mom?¡±


    Stunned, she saw Juju turning around to talk to Clint, who was right behind her.


    ¡°Uncle Clint, please take care of this matter. Tell them thatthe Granger familywill bear full responsibility for everything that my mother has done wrong. However, if anyoneys a finger on her,don¡¯t me us for not being courteous!¡±


    The little girl seemed to be only six or seven years old, but the imposing manner on her face did not allow for her to be underestimated.


    She had always been incredibly simr to Amos. At that moment, it was as if Amos was right here.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t contain herself,her eyes gradually reddening. However, when Eudora realized that Juju might not know about what had happened to Amos,she took a deep breath and went forward to hug Juju.


    ¡°Juju, why are you here?¡± she asked.


    Juju did not reply. She patted Eudora on the shoulder with her little hand and asked, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s go!¡± continued Juju.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Eudora was suspicious.


    Juju looked Eudora in the eye and answered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t lie to me. Uncle Christopher has already told me that Dad won¡¯te back. From now on, Mom and I will be supporting this family.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beatas she looked at Juju¡¯s calm face incredulously.


    ¡°Juju, you¡­¡±


    Juju shook her head and clenched her fists, as if to encourage herself.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Uncle Christopher said that you were very sad when Dad left, so I have to take good care of myself and Sugar Bun. Mom,I¡¯ll protect you from now on.¡±


    Eudora could not hold herself back anymore and burst into tears with Juju in her arms.


    Juju pursed her mouth and also felt like crying, but in the end, she wiped away her tears and patted Eudora¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Eudora and Juju arrived at the funeral site, things were already in ce.


    At the front of the mourning hall, there was a huge picture of Amos.


    When Eudora saw it, she was suddenly reminded of what it had been like when she had first seen Amos.


    He had been such a proud and reckless person. Why? Why did he end up like this?


    Someone was carrying a chair from the sideand identally hit Eudora¡¯s knee. Thedy was shocked.


    She hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t on purpose! It¡¯s bleeding. It hurts a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, staring at the bright red bloodstain. Did it hurt?


    She could no longer feel pain. Could she still feel mere physical pain? Her heart had already be numb from all the inner pain.


    Soon, the funeral began. She looked at the cold, icy casket in front of her.


    Had her Amos already turned into the ice-cold casket, starting from this moment onwards? Her tears had already dried up. There would be no more.


    ¡­


    Eudora was not alone, as Harley and Christopher¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot.


    Clint strode in from outside and walked towards Eudora. Harley stopped him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Clint said anxiously, ¡°Someone is causing trouble outside! It¡¯s about the Valiant East Group, so I have to inform Madam.¡±


    Harley shook his head and replied, ¡°Do you think you should still sadden her at this time? What is the matter about? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Then, Clint responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s about one of thepany directors. He¡¯s Old Master Granger¡¯s distant rtive. He has been casting wanting looks back when Mr. Granger was around, however he was afraid of him. However, now¡­¡±


    Harley¡¯s lips curved upwards. They were here to cause trouble!


    ¡°Call the police!¡± he said in a low voice.


    Clint was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re so blunt and straightforward.They haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Even if you report them to the police, they¡¯ll only catch them and simply teach them a lesson. What¡¯s the point of doing that?¡± he thought.


    Just as he was pondering, Eudora had already gotten up and walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Clint turned around, and his eyes met with Eudora¡¯s red andswollen ones. In the past, President Granger could not bear for her to even lose a strand of hair. If he were to see his wife cry until her eyes swelled up, he would definitely be heartbroken.


    Clint dared not continue speaking and hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve heard everything! Bring me outside. I want to meet him!¡± she said.


    Clint gaped at her and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She turned around and caressed the cinerary casket affectionately, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not here to protect me anymore. So, I have to be strong. This time, it¡¯s my turn to protect you!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside in the living room, when Eudora arrived,a bunch of people had already sat down there.


    The distant rtive of Old Master Granger could actually be considered a direct rtive. He was Old Master Granger¡¯s paternal cousin,which in turn also meant he was the descendant of Amos¡¯ grandfather¡¯s brothers.


    However, at the time, the Granger family rule stipted that only the one who had inherited the family business could live in the Granger household. People other than those who had the inheritance rights had to disperse out of the family.


    Moreover, they were not allowed to appear in public with the identity of the Valiant East Group.


    As a result, this brother of Amos¡¯ grandfather had been separated from the family.


    However,ter on, when Old Master Granger had to face this difficult problem, he could not bear for Harry to leave. Hence, that rule was abolished since then.


    Meanwhile, Amos¡¯ grandfather¡¯s brother had already passed away, and only a few paternal cousins remained. Old Master Granger then gave them a portion of the Valiant East Group¡¯s shares each.


    In the past few years, they had not dared to cause anymotion due to Old Master Granger¡¯s capabilities and Amos¡¯ straightforward methods.


    However, Old Master Granger had died, and Amos had passed on as well.


    Weren¡¯t their greedy ambitions now exposed?

 Chapter 769 No One Can Take Them Away

    Eudora stood still. Before she could speak, one of them had already voiced loudly.


    ¡°This is Eudora George, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯re really not here to make a big deal out of this. It¡¯s just that since Amos has already passed on, it¡¯s time for you to hand over the keys to the Valiant East Group!¡±


    Eudora frowned. The person in front of her was Roger Granger, the paternal cousin, who Old Master Granger had taken pity on back then.


    Even though he was about the same age as Old Master Granger, he seemed more energetic and spry.


    That was unsurprising. All these years, they had been using the shares given by the Valiant East Group to livepletely carefree while Old Master Granger fought at the frontlines, providing for their every meal.


    Hadn¡¯t they always been well supported?


    It was just unlucky that they turned out to be a bunch of ingrates in the end!


    Just as she was thinking about that, Roger¡¯s son,Sebastian Granger, who was technically Amos¡¯s paternal cousin,spoke up.


    ¡°I understand that you and Amos were close, but the Valiant East Group belongs to the Granger family! Is there anything wrong with us asking you to hand over the keys? By the way, hand over the Granger Mansion keys as well as the property deed of it. The Valiant East Group has been established for so long and must not be destroyed in the hands of an outsider.¡±


    Eudora sneered coldly,¡°Why should I?¡±


    He probably had not expected her to be so stubborn, so he was stunned before he answered with augh.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Those things belong to our family. Isn¡¯t it normal that I ask you to return them? Shouldour family¡¯s property be taken away by an outsider after Amos is dead? Things shouldn¡¯t work like that!¡±


    Roger also nodded,¡°Yes, they shouldn¡¯t. You have to hand them over today, whether you like it or not!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. If they had originallye to pay their respects,she might have treated them like family. If something really were to happen in the future, she would actually consider returning the Valiant East Group to the Granger family.


    However¡­


    They were so ambitious that they wanted to strip her of her power as soon as they arrived.


    How could she be okay with handing over Amos¡¯ hard work to these people?


    That would be impossible!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°You keep saying that you¡¯re part of the Granger family andAmos was part of your family. He worked hard day in, day out for the Valiant East Group. What about you, though? You¡¯ve done nothing, yet you enjoy the best privileges possible. Now that he¡¯s gone, are you all even the slightest bit sad? Not at all!¡±


    Not only are you all not sad, but all you care about now is his money!¡±


    Many people, who hade here to pay their respects, came out when they heard themotion happening outside.


    Everyone heard Eudora¡¯s words and immediately showed contempt towards Roger and Sebastian.


    Roger¡¯s face was full of shame, and he started to lose his temper.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Amos is a member of the Granger family.How could we not be sad? You on the other hand, what are you doing? I still doubt that Amos could have disappeared just like that. Maybe it was you who killed him so that you could have thepany!¡±


    She felt a stab in her heart and suddenly raised her head, giving Roger an icy look.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    How would he be willing to shut up? What he wanted was chaos! The more chaotic things were, the easier it would be for opportunities to be created.


    Thinking of that, he clutched his chest and startedviolentlycoughingwhile he squeezed some tears out.


    ¡°My poor nephew! People talk about how much you loved your wife. However, what has this woman done to you in the end? She wants you to die for her own selfish desires! Woe to us that we have to send off the young before ourselves¡­¡±


    As he finished, his body swayed as if he was about to faint from grief.


    Harley and Christopher, who had followed her from behind, could not stand it anymore. They stepped forward and looked at the two coldly.


    ¡°Do you still have any conscience? Today is my brother¡¯s funeral, and yet you choose to find trouble with Eudora, my sister-inw, at this time? If it¡¯s not for Eudora¡¯s sake, at least do so for the sake of the Valiant East Group!¡±


    Roger threw a cold nce at Harley and said, ¡°Who are you?When did Amos have a brother? You stand here and call her your sister-inw. Could it be that you have feelings for this woman?¡±


    As he spoke, he shot a disdainful look at Eudora.


    Harley was so angry that he wanted to hit him, but Christopher quickly grabbed his fist.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Turning around, Christopher calmed down and looked at Roger.


    ¡°Hey, old man, if there are any issues, can we talk about themter instead?¡±


    Roger sneered again, saying, ¡°Herees another one. I can¡¯t believe this. Our Amos can¡¯t even rest in peace!¡±


    Christopher was infuriated.


    Christopher raised his fist and was ready to punch him. Hepletely forgot that he had just stopped Harley and had even told him to calm down!


    This kind of person was really intolerable!


    ¡°Stop it! All of you!¡± Eudora, who had not spoken all this while, finally opened her mouth.


    Harley and Christopher put down their fists and turned to look at her.


    Roger instantly became full of himself again, saying, ¡°No matter how much we discuss this matter, you will always be in the wrong! So what if you¡¯re Amos¡¯ wife? Our Valiant East Group cannot be inherited by just anyone.You¡¯d better understand this fact early.When you leave, maybe I¡¯ll even give you some money for you to support your children¡­¡±


    He paused for a bit.


    Then, he continued, ¡°Regarding the old mansion, I¡¯ve checked it when I had passed by a few days ago. The furnishing isn¡¯t bad, so I won¡¯t ask you to renovate it. However,I¡¯m already so old,so the bonsai nts and decorations will have to be changed. Go back and tell the butler to make the arrangements. We¡¯ll move in after three days!¡±


    ¡°Oh, as for your two kids, it¡¯s not that the Granger family can¡¯t support them, butI thought that you would want to take care of them yourself. I wouldn¡¯t want you and your children to be separated. So, just take them away with you!¡±


    The more Roger spoke, the more excited he became, as if the Valiant East Group was already within his reach.


    Harley and Christopher were so furious that they wanted to hit him again. The next second, they saw something white sh over their heads.


    Eudora suddenly let out a roar,¡°Get lost!¡±


    She was burning with rage. She picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at Roger¡¯s head.


    He probably did not expect that Eudora would hit him in front of so many people.


    Truth be told, she did not want to do that either. However, she was already in a state of extreme grief. Amos¡¯ death had taken awayalmostall of her rationality.


    Not to mention,an unreasonable rascal hade to cause trouble at the moment?


    Roger was almost scared to death. How could he continue to keep up his facade?


    Just a few minutes ago, he had looked so weak as if he was about to spit blood, but at the moment, he was running away even faster than his son, Sebastian. In the end, Sebastian also got hit twice, and his face twisted in pain.


    Before leaving, he even turned back to give them a warning.


    ¡°You delusional psycho! How dare you even try to keep the Granger family in your hands! We won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    Eudora snorted back coldly too, saying, ¡°Whatever! As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think aboutying your hands on what my husband has left behind! No one can take them away!¡±

 Chapter 770 Vicious

    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Eudora had dreamt of Amos countless times.


    In the dream, he was as gentle as before, holding her hand and looking at the scars on her body with heartache.


    She felt as though her heart was being stabbed. She wanted to hug himbut could only watch him disappear.


    When she woke up from her sleep, she sat on the bed with tears streaming down her face.


    There were traces of Amos everywhere in the house. He had once stood in every corner.


    How could she not think of him?


    Eudora could not fall asleep, so she decided to get up.


    She went to the garden to nt flowers alone. She had once said that she wanted to design the courtyard nicely, but her ns got dyed by various matters.


    Now that Amos was gone, she still had not fulfilled her promise.


    For the first time, Eudora felt that she was really a b*tch. She had always taken Amos¡¯s love for granted and had done a lot of things that hurt him.


    However, this time, he was gone.


    From here on now, she could no longer be capricious because no one in the world would tolerate her anymore.


    Eudora kept herself busy for the whole night. When Cindy woke up the next morning, she heard the noise and walked over to the garden.


    ¡°Madam, did you not sleep for the entire night?¡± she asked in shock.


    Eudora shook her head and wanted to say that she simply could not fall asleep.


    However, her head felt so dizzy thatit was ufortable. Cindy hurried over to support her.¡°Madam, why don¡¯t we take a break inside?¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Eudora had already cked out and copsed to the ground.


    Floating in and out of consciousness, she heard as Cindy shouted, ¡°Charlie, call the doctor quickly!¡±


    When Eudora woke up again, she could hear Cindy softly calling out to her.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to take your medicine!¡±


    Before Eudora could even open her eyes, she could already smell a bitter taste. It was bitter, very bitter.


    She frowned subconsciously and heard Helen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve overexerted and overwhelmed yourself until you¡¯ve fallen sick. The medicine is a little bitter, but you¡¯ll get better after taking it!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and refused to open her eyes.


    Truth be told, she was also afraid of the bitter taste.


    When she was with Amos, he would hold her in her arms and coax her to take her medicine.


    He had doted on her so much that she had be like a child.


    Helen¡¯s voice rang in her ears once again, ¡°Eudora, I know you¡¯re feeling sad.However, Amos truly is gone. Even if you can¡¯t ept that, he won¡¯te back. Do you know what¡¯s happening outside? The news has gone viral. Sebastian went around saying on the media that you had tried to usurp the Granger family¡¯s assets. He even said that you had seduced and killed Amos. If you don¡¯t be stronger, would you rather see your children be pawns and be used as scapegoats by others?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s head was buzzing. She had heard Helen¡¯s words, crystal clear.


    However, she could not open her eyes no matter how hard she tried!


    Suddenly, Cindy¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Oh, Miss Juju, what¡¯s wrong? How did you get so injured?¡±


    Juju?


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she opened her eyes abruptly.


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Hearing her voice, Juju subconsciously began to run. Eudora hurriedly got up and stumbled to catch up with her.


    However, she unexpectedly lost her bnce and fell to the floor.


    ¡°Naomi George, get back here!¡± she called out.


    Juju turned around and ran back to herhurriedly,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Does it hurt? I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Eudora did not heed the pain in her body. She frantically examined the injuries on Juju.


    Her body and face were bruised, andher hair was also messy. Obviously, she had gotten into a fight with someone!


    Eudora took in a cold breath. Rage welled up inside of her in an instant.


    ¡°Naomi, you¡¯ve gone too far! Why did you fight with otherpeople? You¡¯re only eight years old, and you¡¯re the young mistress of the Granger family. Did you think that you¡¯re a gangster?¡±


    Juju did not say anything. Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and she raised her hand to spank Juju¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Mommy has always thought that you¡¯re a sensible child, but you¡¯ve disappointed meterribly! You¡¯re the elder sister.How can you be so irresponsible? What do you want me to do? How will I face your father?¡±


    Amos was gone, and everything belonging to the Granger family rested on her shoulders. She was already unable to take care of herself. She was exhausted, so exhausted.


    Juju pouted, and her eyes were starting to redden.


    However, ultimately, she did not shed tears. She straightened her back and merely said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Sugar Bun and I will keep youpany.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately held Juju in her arms.


    ¡°Does the spank hurt? I didn¡¯t mean to beat you! I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    In the end, Juju could not hold it in any longer and began to cry while hugging Eudora.


    After she got tired from crying, Eudora called Helen over to help take a look at Juju. Then, she took the first aid kit and applied medicine for Juju before letting her continue sleeping.


    Once she fell asleep, Eudora turned to look at Charlie.


    ¡°Have you found out about what had happened to Juju?¡±


    He nodded, saying, ¡°Ihave. It was because someone had scolded you, saying that you were a jinx and had caused President Granger¡¯s death,so she got into a fight with that person!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. She clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°What else did that person say? I¡¯m sure what they actually said is even worse than that, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Charlie opened his mouth and said, ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Eudoramanded.


    Only then did Charlie take out a pen recorder and hand it to her. He was the one who had been guarding Juju in the shadows while Eudora was unconscious.


    The bodyguards always carried a pen recorder with them.


    When the recorder was turned on, a tender yet malicious voice sounded.


    ¡°Naomi, why are you being soarrogant? Do you think that you¡¯re still the young mistress of the Granger family? My mom said that your father has died. Your mother killed him. It¡¯s even written in the newspaper!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Another voice chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard about this from my father. He also mentioned that her mother is a vixen!¡±


    ¡°Vixen? My mom said that Juju¡¯s mother knows how to seduce people, andthe good-looking ones won¡¯t be able to holdthemselves. After a while, Naomi might even have a new father!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Naomi is going to get a new dad! A new daddy, a new daddy!¡±


    Then, Juju¡¯s angry voice sounded, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about my mother like that!¡±


    The recording sent chills down Eudora¡¯s spine. Children were said to be innocent, but the words of naive children were also the most vicious.


    Charlie clenched his fists, saying, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson for you!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± She gritted her teeth,¡°I¡¯ll protect my own child by myself.¡±


    After that, she turned to pick up the bowl of the bitter medicine on the table and drank it all.


    Cindy quickly brought over a piece of candied fruit and asked, ¡°Madam, how about a piece of candied fruit? That way, the bitterness won¡¯t stay.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and pushed it away.


    She said, ¡°I can do this.¡±


    She would have to bear all the future hardships and painby herself.


    ¡°Help me make an appointment with these children¡¯s parents!¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Charlie.

 Chapter 771 Apology

    They were at the sports field in the school.


    When the parents of the several students arrived, they looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Why are you all here?¡± asked one of them.


    Another replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t Naomi¡¯s mother ask us to gather here? Hmph, she has probably realized her faults and wants to apologize to us now. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll get away with this!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s here for revenge?¡± one of them said with a slightly worried tone.


    ¡°She¡¯s just one woman. Can she do anything to us? I doubt so! The Valiant East Group is going bankrupt, and Tyly Company has always been a half-bakedpanyto begin with. All the men in her family are gone. How much power can she have now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! If she has be a little humbler, considering that she¡¯s still quite good-looking, I¡¯ll tell my son to treat her daughter better in the future!¡±


    Upon hearing that, some of the men showed a filthy look on their faces.


    A beautiful single mother had always beenthe ideal prey for men.


    Just as they were on watch, a car drove over from a distance. Several men tensed their faces and said, ¡°She¡¯s here! All of you have to stay calm! When she apologizester, don¡¯t be soft on her just because she¡¯s pretty. She needs to be punished somehow!¡±


    ¡°We know, we know!¡±


    Although the men spoke as though they were serious,theystillsecretlystraightened their clothes.


    Eudora got out of the car and strode towards them.


    The five men in front of her were looking at her with straight faces. She had told Charlie to invite the fathers, and they wereactually present.


    She walked over and stood still, her eyes flickering between them.


    Finally, her gaze fell upon the seemingly more authoritative man in the middle and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first?¡±


    The man was stunned. He had thought that she was going to apologize to himand instantly cleared his throat.


    ¡°Looks like you know that my kid was the one who got beaten up the worst! Initially, I would never have epted your apology. My son can¡¯t just be beaten up for nothing. However,because you¡¯re a pitiful single woman, if you show more sincerity, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept your apology. However, you¡¯ll have to be responsible for the medical fees. My son went to treat his wound yesterday. Any amount less than eighty hundred thousand dors would be uneptable!¡±


    The men next to him all looked at therge guy in surprise.


    The old fellow was quite smart! Everyone knew that this man¡¯s son was thergest among all of them. Even if he got beaten up, he would only suffer a small injury.Treating the wound would not cost more than eighty or a hundred dors, yet he audaciously asked for eighty hundred thousand dors.


    Despite all that, Eudora nodded.


    ¡°Of course. Whatever we are responsible for, we¡¯ll pay for it in full.¡±


    The other parents immediately followed suit, ¡°So was my kid.His ribs were all broken.¡±


    ¡°My child¡¯s fingers bled so much that a blood transfusion was necessary!¡±


    Eudora remained indifferent, saying, ¡°Sure. Who wille first?¡±


    It seemed like it was payout time! Although the Valiant East Group was about to copse, a small reimbursement would be better than none. Naturally, they would not let go of such an amazing opportunity.


    Several men immediately began pushing their way forward. In the end, therge guy was the first to rush over.


    He stood facing Eudora and with his chin raised, he eximed, ¡°Apologize first!¡±


    Eudora took a step back and bowed to him. It was a very standard bow, but it did not seem like an apology at all. Rather, it seemed more like¡­


    The next second, he saw her raise her leg and kick him in the face.


    He was so shocked and,before he could react, she threw two more punches at him and knocked him down to the ground.


    ¡°How much did you say you wanted just now? A hundred thousand dors, right?¡± she said.


    As she finished speaking, a crack sounded. The man screamed hysterically as his arm was twisted.


    ¡°Do you still want more?¡± Eudora said coldly.


    The man was in so much pain that he was on the verge of fainting.


    He desperately pleaded for mercy, ¡°No, no. Please spare me! I don¡¯t want anything anymore!¡±


    She turned around to look at the others and asked, ¡°What about you guys? Who mentioned just now that there were broken ribs that required treatment?¡±


    The man who had said that was so scared that his own ribs hurt, and he hurriedly reached his handoutto cover it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Who said that Eudora was just an ordinary frail woman? She even knew taekwondo!


    With that one kick, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be disabled. Staying alive was more important!


    Eudora sneered.¡°Don¡¯t think that you can bully my daughter just because I¡¯m a woman! Even if my husband is gone, our family is still part of the Granger family. Not just anyone can bully us! I¡¯ve collected all the recordings of your children bullying my daughter. If you want to sue me, go ahead. Think twice ifyou want your children to go to school safely in the future. With the crime of bullying someonebeled on them, you all are even clearer than me to know what your children¡¯s future will look like!¡±


    She just stood there, looking at them icily.


    Strictly speaking, her voice was incredibly restrained and cold. However, it gave others a feeling of certain death.


    It seemed that as long as one said anything bad, one would end up the same as thatrge guy just now!


    ¡°Are there any other issues?¡± Eudora asked coldly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    They immediately shook their heads, saying, ¡°No, no more!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and nced at Charlie, who had been behind her. Just now, she had not even called for him to intervene.


    After all, she had to protect her own child by herself.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Charlie slowly walked in.


    Upon seeing him, the men who had already been wearing terrified expressions almost fainted.


    Who said that there were no more men in the Granger family? This man looked even scarier than Eudora.


    They were literally asking for a death wish!


    Despite seeing them being so fearful that they were on the brink of copsing, she did not point it out and only called out for Charlie when they almost lost their minds.


    ¡°Their children were injured by Juju. Have you prepared thepensation I asked you to?¡±


    He nodded and took out the envolopes.


    The men waved their hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need. All our children only experienced minor injuries. As for your Naomi, she¡¯s just a girl. We¡¯re afraid that she had also been badly injured. We¡¯re willing topensate¡­¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Very well. Then, let us return the favor with a gift! You all shall ept it. None of us will suffer any losses.¡±


    Realizing the situation, the men had no other choice but to reach out and ept it.


    However¡­


    Why did the envelopes feel a little thin? In fear of Charlie and Eudora¡¯s presence, they did not dare to express any objections.


    After that, Eudora finally called out to Charlie.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already paid for their medical expenses, let¡¯s talk about ours. When my husband was still alive, he had guaranteed lifelong health insurance for my daughter. Minor injuries go for three hundred thousand dors. How do you guys want topensate for that?¡±


    Eudora seemed to know that they would go back on their word and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys. I¡¯ve already handed this matter over to thewyer. He¡¯s Rosaville City¡¯s most famouswyer. He¡¯ll contact youter!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, the men almost cked out.

 Chapter 772 Go Along With Their Plans

    On the way back, Charlie was still curious.


    ¡°Madam, were we being too high profile in this matter!? This might not be good for your reputation. The media has been paying attention to you all this while.I¡¯m afraid that this will be disadvantageous to you¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled wryly and said, ¡°Will I be afraid of that? What I want is indeed to be high profile! That way, whoever dares to bully the Granger family in the future will think twice! Even if Amos is gone, I can still protect my children.¡±


    Charlie felt a jolt in his heart and nodded at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. We¡¯re still here. We¡¯llprotect you!¡±


    She murmured a response, but immediately recalled something.


    ¡°Did you find Wesley?¡±


    He had been missing ever since Amos¡¯ incident.


    Charlie shook his head, replying, ¡°Not yet! However, the news has already been sent out.We¡¯ll find him eventually!¡±


    After a slight pause, he opened his mouth to say something, but hesitated.


    ¡°Madam, are you really not suspicious of anything at all?¡±


    ¡°Of what?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°People outside have been saying that Wesley may have been the one who had harmed Master Amos. Do you think that¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true!¡± Eudora replied.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°I believe in Wesleyand also in Amos¡¯ judgment.¡±


    Charlie nodded and secretly clenched his fists.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡±


    Eudora raised her head to look at him. He tried to smile, but his eyes were still reddened.


    ¡°Others have been saying that Wesley might have be a traitor, and I felt that he was robbed of justice. He had pledged all his loyalty towards Mr. Granger and you. Fortunately, you trust him, so thank you for that.¡±


    Eudora patted his shoulder and said,¡°Naturally, I trust friends who have gone through thick and thin together with me! Don¡¯t listen to thegossipoutside in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie answered.


    As they were talking, Clint called again.


    ¡°Madam, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°On the way to thepany,¡± Eudora said. ¡°Has something happened? Did Sebastian and the otherse to cause a scene again?¡±


    Clint answered, ¡°Yes! Sebastian and his people have brought several shareholders here early in the morning to cause amotion, demanding an exnation from you!¡±


    She closed her eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±


    ¡­


    In the conference room upstairs ofthepany.


    When Eudora arrived, she saw that the shareholders had already gathered there as she expected.


    Upon seeing her arrival, Sebastian did not say anything. Instead, another shareholder, Nick Lance, spoke up.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯vee just in time; we have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Miss George? In the past, no matter what had happened, she still deserved to be called Mrs. Granger. Now that she was not needed anymore, did they think that they could get rid of her just like that?


    Eudora maintained herposure, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Well, Miss George, you¡¯re the boss of Tyly Company. You had helped us handle the previouspany crisis before this, and we¡¯re extremely grateful for your help.However, now that the crisis has been resolved, shouldn¡¯t you hand over the authority to thepany now?¡±


    Clint immediately retorted, ¡°President Granger is not here anymore. Mrs. Granger is the most suitable person to take charge of thepany¡­¡±


    Nick smiled and said, ¡°What Assistant Zuckerberg has said makes sense. However, that¡¯s not too practical for Valiant East Group,is it? After all, there has been no precedence of women taking charge of thispany.¡±


    Eudora nodded and looked over to Sebastian,¡°What do you all actually want?¡±


    ¡°For you to hand thepany over to other members of the Granger family, of course,¡± said Nick with a smile, ¡°Only family members with the Granger blood should be the rightful sessors, right?¡±


    Eudora yed dumb and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then, I¡¯ll bring Sugar Bun in tomorrow.¡±


    Nick¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Miss George, have you mixed things up? The young master isn¡¯t even two years old yet.How can he be the sessor of the Valiant East Group?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you say so yourselfthat those with the Granger family bloodline can inherit it? Sugar Bun is Amos¡¯ son.Why can¡¯t he be the sessor?¡± Eudora questioned back.


    Nick instantly choked, ¡°T-that is a reasonable thought, but the young master is too young. He can¡¯t take care of thepany¡¯s affairs! The Valiant East Group is argepany, so a capable person is required to manage it!¡±


    When Nick said this, he deliberately looked in Sebastian¡¯s direction.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian immediately straightened up and gave a look at another shareholder, who also chimed in.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the young master is the only person left in the Granger family. Aren¡¯t there other rtives? Old Master Granger had already epted them in the beginning and had even given them shares, so it means that they are part of the Granger family as well. Why can¡¯t they take over thepany?¡±


    The world had always bullied the weak and feared the mighty.


    If Amos was still here, none of them would ever dare to cause trouble here. However, now that Amos was gone, their wild ambitions were on full disy.


    Eudora¡¯s lips curled upward into a mocking sneer.


    ¡°If they were really capable, Old Master Granger wouldn¡¯t have banished them in the very beginning, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sebastian finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could thepany have ended up like this? Amos had sacrificed his life in exchange for thepany¡¯s current situation. The Valiant East Group¡¯s stocks have plummeted and have returned to their original state. Let me tell you. As long as Iam still around, you will never have the opportunity to be the empress of thispany! Give up on your wild dreams!¡±


    Eudora closed her eyes and asked, ¡°Do all of you think so too?¡±


    They all either turned their heads awayor lowered their heads in silence.


    It was obvious that they were already colluding with Sebastian.


    Taking advantage of her grieving period, he had already taken control of the overall situation. Eudora pursed her lips quietly and said, ¡°Then, let me think about it first! I¡¯ll give you a replyter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re Amos¡¯ wife, so the Granger family won¡¯t mistreat you. The house in Clearwater Bay is still yours to live in, and the office downstairs is for you to use. However,don¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the Granger family anymore in the future!¡± said Sebastian.


    Eudora did not heed him anymore. She turned around and walked out of the room.


    She arrived at her office.


    Only then did Clint start speaking frantically, ¡°Madam, do you really want to hand over thepany to him? No way! Sebastian isn¡¯t capable at all. Thepany won¡¯tst for more than half a year in his hands. If this happens, how can I face President Granger after I die?¡±


    Eudora did not answerbut enquired, ¡°How is thepany¡¯s current situation?¡±


    He saw her serious expression and immediately came to his senses.


    ¡°At present, thepany is doing fine in its recovery. The shareholders who had previously bought our shares did not suffer heavy losses. The situation is rtively well and stable.¡±


    ¡°What about the shareholders? What agreement have they made with Sebastian?¡± she continued.


    Clint was surprised, asking, ¡°How do you know about that? I just received news that Sebastian had secretly contacted them while you were still grieving. Apparently, they had signed an agreement, stating that every shareholder who supports him will receive one percent of the shares.¡±


    What a huge gesture of generosity!


    Although it was only one percent, the amount of money given by such a bigpany like the Valiant East Group would already be an unsurpassable number for ordinary people.


    Clint hurriedly asked, ¡°What are you thinking? Are we going to go along with their ns?¡±

 Chapter 773 Further Contemplation

    Eudora decisively shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll do that!¡±


    She would never hand over what had belonged to Amosto those greedy and unprincipled people.


    This was tantamount to making Amos¡¯s life¡¯s work amount to nothing.


    Her doing that was absolutely inconceivable!


    Clint heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t agree with doing so either. This way, those people will only be greedier. However, there seems to be no other option other than this.¡±


    While they were still talking, Archer came in from outside.


    ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good. I¡¯ve just received news that one of the projects, in which we are investing in, has suddenly been reported, and it says that we¡¯ve broken the rules. The relevant departments have all gone over¡­¡±


    ¡°Sebastian¡­¡± Eudora gritted her teeth.


    Clint was also furious, ¡°They¡¯re going too far! They keep saying that the Granger family is theirs,but they¡¯re deliberately wrecking havoc to the Granger family¡¯s businessfor their own personal interests. If that¡¯s the case, as long as we don¡¯tpromise, they will keep causing trouble! Madam, I¡¯m going to call the police to arrest him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Eudora said. ¡°Since they¡¯ve already done it, it¡¯s certain that they¡¯ve also removed all traces. They have made it clear that they are going to fight us till the very end.¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to watch the Granger family be destroyed in their hands?¡± Clint asked.


    She answered, ¡°Let me think about things for a bit!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then,¡± he replied.


    After Clint left, Eudora slowly leaned back on the chair and rxed her tense body.


    Was she scared? Honestly, she was, just a little.


    She used to think that as long as Amos was around, she could remain as his trophy wife. Even if she had said that she wanted to earn money to take care of Amos, in actuality, it had always been him who had been standing behind, supporting her.


    Now, she was really alone.


    Eudora sniffed. A file on the table fell to the ground.


    When she bent down to pick it up, she saw a note under the table.


    She picked up the note and read it. ¡®Hope is around the corner,¡¯ it wrote.


    Those were words written by Amos. They gave off a vigorous and powerful vibe, exactly like how he was, giving her an immense sense of security.


    That should have been his motto, because the note looked extremely old. However, it had always remained there.


    Around the corner?


    Hope was around the corner?


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind, and she immediately realized something.


    ¡°Thank you, Hubby. I know what to do now!¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, Eudora pushed open the office door.


    Clint hurried to greet her, ¡°Madam, they¡¯ve urged us several times already.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Eudora said.


    When they arrived at the meeting room, Sebastian stood up and asked, ¡°So? Have you thought it through?¡±


    She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I hope youreallycan consider yourself as a member of the Granger family and properly maintain the family¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sebastian felt as though things were finally within his reach, so his voice was excited.


    ¡°Really? Then, let¡¯s make a deal!¡± Eudora replied.


    Reluctance was obvious on Sebastian¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°What deal? There¡¯s nothing to be negotiated!¡±


    ¡°That would be uneptable!¡± Eudora said as she walked to sit in the seat in front,¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me about the Granger family¡¯s rules before?I¡¯ll also tell you the rules I know. Amos and Steven had once been the presidents of the Granger family, and each of them had faced a test to rise to this position. These were your own words: rules cannot be changed! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Sebastian was speechless. He did not expect that the words that he had uttered to shut her up, had now backfired to shut himself up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared? Is Mr. Sebastian Granger, who seems like a very powerful person, actually a coward?¡± Eudora continued.


    No man would admit his own cowardice in front of such a crowd.


    That was particrly true for Sebastian, who was eager for quick sess and instant benefits. He¡¯d love for the whole world to worship him.


    He was unhappy.


    He snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bet? Why would I be afraid of you? What are we betting on?¡±


    On the sidelines, Roger¡¯s face was full of anxiety, but it was already toote. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned towards Eudora, and they were all trying to figure out how to deal with her.


    In their opinion, she would definitelye up with a tough bet to handle Sebastian. They had to stop her in time.


    However, they were surprised upon hearing her words.


    She only said, ¡°The requirements aren¡¯t too high.You only need tomaintain the current statistics of the Valiant East Group for a month. The few ongoing projects must also bepleted as scheduled.¡±


    Sebastian, whose heart had been in his mouth, instantly rxed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Are you patronizing me?¡±


    Eudora chuckled coldly,¡°Yeah, if I made too big of a bet, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to aplish it. This should just be about right!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian choked inwardly. Wasn¡¯t she implying that he was ipetent?


    ¡°Just you watch. Not only will I keep the Valiant East Group stable, but I will also bring thepany to greater heights. Then, you¡¯ll see who is the most suitable person to be part of the Granger family!¡±


    He had fallen into the trap!


    Eudora curled up her lips in satisfaction, ¡°Sure, but what will be the consequences if you don¡¯t seed?¡±


    Roger¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Sebastian!¡±


    The older ones were wiser after all. Roger could tell that Eudora was deliberately taunting Sebastian. Obviously, she had already figured out Sebastian¡¯s temper and knew that hecked self-control.


    Hence, she had said that.


    However, Sebastian had already been provoked, and hepletely ignored Roger¡¯s concerns.


    Confidently, he said, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll leave the Valiant East Group!¡±


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Eudora nodded and looked at other shareholders in the room.


    ¡°Did everyone hear that? He has said so himself. I hope everyone can be witnesses.¡±


    Roger said hurriedly, ¡°Sebastian is merely joking. After all, the Granger family has existed for so many years. All of our data has been rtively steady. How can they be doubled in a month? His words were said in a fit of pique. Don¡¯t take them seriously!¡±


    Roger was a cunning old fox. Upon hearing this, everyone regained theirposure and came to their senses.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think we¡¯d better discuss and contemte this matter further.¡±


    Eudora looked shocked, ¡°So, it was all a joke? That¡¯s terrible! I wanted to introduce the new president to the staff, so I had already asked someone to turn on the speakers in the conference room. Now, the wholepany has already heard Mr. Sebastian Granger¡¯s grand words. Are you still going to take them back?¡±


    Roger¡¯s face darkened, and he looked over to the surveince system. As expected, he saw all the employees on each floor standing and looking into the surveince cameras.


    Eudora added more fuel to the fire.


    She continued, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, everyone. Mr. Sebastian has never been with such a big audience before, so his words were a little exaggerated. Those were all boasts. Don¡¯t take them seriously! He said that he¡¯ll only stabilize the statistics, so don¡¯t have high expectations!¡±


    Things would still be fine if she had not given an exnation, but the situation appeared worse after she did so.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who said I was bragging? Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand me. What I¡¯ve said still stands. Today, I¡¯m swearing an oath in front of all the employees of thepany. If I can¡¯t manage the Valiant East Groupafter a month, I¡¯ll give it back and never interfere in thepany¡¯s matters anymore in the future!¡±


    After saying so, he strode out of the office.


    Roger¡¯s face darkened. He red at Eudora and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll get your way. The Valiant East Group belongs to us, the Granger family!¡±

 Chapter 774 Silent Retreat

    Amos¡¯ original office had already been destroyed by the explosion, so the entire top floor of the Valiant East Grouppany building had been cleared out. Maintenance workers were making the repairs upstairs.


    Eudora went up and stood there for a while before Clint came to report to her.


    ¡°As you¡¯ve instructed, Mr. Granger¡¯s things have all been packed away. The office has been emptied; Sebastian is already making arrangements to move in.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± she said. ¡°Amos¡¯ position will always be on the top floor; they can¡¯te up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also applied for leave!¡± Clint continued.¡°Anya had said some time ago that she wanted to go on a vacation. Initially, I didn¡¯t have the time to go out, but now I have plenty of time.¡±


    Eudora understood what he meant. Clint was Amos¡¯ right-hand man; even if he had not asked for leave at this time, there was no use for him by Sebastian¡¯s side.


    She gave him a pat on the shoulder and smiled.


    She smiled,¡°That¡¯s good. You and Anya can finally get together!¡±


    Clint smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Strictly speaking, Mr. Amos had been the one to get us together! If only he were still here¡­¡±


    Eudora was taken aback for a while.Clint quickly realized that he had said too much


    He quickly apologized,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Granger. It wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just didn¡¯t think that a person like Amos could y matchmaker.¡±


    He had always been indifferent towards everything in life. Even though he was very gentle to her, she remembered that he had always treated others coldly.


    How had he ended up ying matchmaker?


    Clint pursed his lips as he replied, ¡°Although he had a cold exterior, he¡¯s actually a very warm person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Eudora nodded.


    ¡°Then, you have to treat Anya well. When the both of you get married in the future, I will prepare a huge wedding gift.¡±


    ¡­


    Charlie came to pick Eudoraupand loaded her things into the car.


    She stood in front of the car and asked ndly, ¡°Have you booked the flight ticket which I¡¯d asked you to?¡±


    Charlie froze, and only nodded when he saw Eudora hinting at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been booked, Mrs. Granger. You¡¯re not in a happy mood now so it¡¯s time to get away and enjoy yourself.¡±


    Eudora sighed thoughtfully,¡°We had always wanted to go away for a vacation, but Amos never had the time. Now that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about thepany anymore, I¡¯m going to bring him and the children away to have fun.¡±


    Once the car had driven off a distance, Sebastian drew the curtains in the rear window and smugly looked at his father.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been worrying about nothing from day till night. Did you hear that? I knew it; how could this woman have any capabilities? Without men, women no longer have a pir of support.¡±


    Roger felt a little more relieved, but he was still slightly worried.


    ¡°What about your bet though? You only have one month! If Amos were here that might be possible, but you¡­¡±


    Sebastian stiffened,¡°Dad, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you have faith in your own son? Can¡¯t I evenpare to Amos, whose thoughts hadpletely been on that woman?¡±


    Roger sighed and responded, ¡°I¡¯m just worried for you. Valiant East was hard to build up. Back then, your great-grandfather had looked down on your grandfather. When it came to our turn, I had initially given up on it. Luckily, we had received some shares; I¡¯d thought that that was already the best oue.However, now, we suddenly have a whole gold mine, the Valiant East Group! This was so hard to obtain; my son, you can¡¯t throw away this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sebastian reassured him.¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. Let the previous projects remain handled by the ones from before. They¡¯re already familiar with things, so there won¡¯t be any problem. As for us, I thought of a good idea. When Amos was still alive, hadn¡¯t he invested in the construction of an amusement park? The recent domestic amusement park project has been doing excellent. In fact, I noticed that profits from the amusement park is higher than that of our vacation vis. Let¡¯s make another one!¡±


    Roger nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. How can we build it in a month though? Not only can¡¯t we make it, we¡¯ll even have to fork out money for it. That¡¯s not good, not good at all.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re such an old-fashioned blockhead. In the current digital age, do you think that we¡¯re still stuck in your era? Have you heard of crowdfunding? Modern celebrities are using this technique to make money. As long as we publish this project on the inteand set it as an activity for public welfare, with a huge backbone like the Valiant East Group,there will be plenty of investors.The targeted statistics could be achieved within mere minutes!¡±


    Roger¡¯s face fell,¡°You want to use fundraising as a means? No, absolutely not! The Valiant East Group is the hard-earned result by more than ten generations of the Granger family.I can¡¯t allow you to act so recklessly.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®recklessly¡¯?¡± Sebastian sighed in exasperation. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really getting old. This isn¡¯t reckless! You haven¡¯t even finished listening to what I have to say. What I meant was, this fundraising project¡¯s deadline will be in a month. By then, wouldn¡¯t we have doubled our funds? Then, won¡¯t we have beaten Eudora? By that time, we would have taken control over the Valiant East Group, then we would officially start building the amusement park. It will partially be for public welfare, while we can also raise the reputation of the Granger family and earn more money. What¡¯s not to like about this n?¡±


    Roger finally came to his senses and looked at his son approvingly.


    ¡°My good son, Sebastian, how did youe up with this idea? It¡¯s quite a brilliant one.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Upon receiving apliment, Sebastian became cocky again. ¡°Either way, your son isn¡¯t as useless as you think. This time, just wait to indulge in luxury with me!¡±


    Meanwhile, Eudora had already packed up her things, and she was heading towards the outskirts of Rosaville City.


    Of course, she was not really going abroad, but was actually going to the cabin in the mountains near the city. As soon as she arrived there, another car caught up to her.


    Tina got out of the car and eximed, ¡°Eudora, aren¡¯t you being too mean? You didn¡¯t even bring me out to have fun together!¡±


    Eudora was exasperated.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pretended to be angry,¡°Can¡¯t I be alone for some peace and quiet?¡±


    ¡°No! Eudora, you must stay with us. You are not allowed to be alone,¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a busybody!¡± Eudora remarked again in an exasperated tone. ¡°Here¡¯s the key, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eudora!¡± Tina smiled.


    The house in front was still in the same condition as they had left it previously, but with ayer of dust on its surface. Eudora tidied up for a bit. After cing down her items, she came out to see Tina ying around with the two children in the empty space in front of the door.


    She casually sat down on the wooden steps and watched as they yed.


    Thest time she hade here, Amos had still been by her side. However, now, it was as though a whole lifetime had passed. She still could not ept the reality that Amos was no more.


    Footsteps sounded behind her. Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, asking aloud,¡°Amos?¡±


    She turned around to meet Christopher¡¯s worried gaze, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Eudora snapped back to reality, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Christopher frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened in the Valiant East Group. I thought that you would have reasoned with them, but you gave up just like that? What are you actually thinking?¡±

 Chapter 775 Hope Is Around The Corner

    ¡°A dead end lies ahead, but hope is just around the corner!¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, Christopher was stunned, ¡°Do you mean that¡­ You had already nned for this?¡±


    She did not answer. Instead, she turned to look in Tina¡¯s direction.


    ¡°How are you and Tina doing?¡±


    Christopher saw that she was confident, so he stopped dwelling on the matter. However, upon the mention of Tina, he could not help but feel somewhat frustrated.


    ¡°Tina is doing well, it¡¯s just that she still refuses to give up on the idea of curing my supposed ¡®troubles¡¯.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Do you feel annoyed with her?¡±


    He paused for a moment and responded, ¡°asionally! A human¡¯s temper will also turn bad sometimes.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m very envious of you two,¡± Eudora replied.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Christopher turned to her.


    Eudora replied with a faint smile, ¡°If only Amos were still here! Even if he were to be angry with me every single day, it would still be better than me being all alone now.¡±


    She was smiling, but her eyes were filled with sorrow.


    He seemed toe to an epiphany and responded, ¡°I¡¯ve understood something now. Thank you.¡±


    As they were talking, Tina, who was happily ying around over at the other side, started calling out to Christopher again.


    ¡°Come on, look at how happy these two kids are! I see a field in front, so shall we head over there to explore?¡±


    Eudora quickly got up and said, ¡°Tina, stop fooling around.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eudora. I¡¯ll take care of the two kids!¡± she replied.


    Christopher nodded to Eudora as well,and then she saw them off.


    After the two of them left,a call from Charlie came in.


    ¡°Madam, just as you¡¯ve instructed, my people have been keeping an eye on any movement within the Valiant East Company. After you left, Sebastian held a press conference to announce his charity project.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eudora was taken by surprise.¡°He¡¯s doing charity?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie replied.¡°There¡¯s already a crowdfunding program on the inte, saying that it¡¯s topensate those who had faced losses from purchasing the Valiant East Group¡¯s stocks. He¡¯s leading them to do a charity project.¡±


    She frowned and asked, ¡°He wants to use this method to fulfil the gamble?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie nodded,¡°Looks like it! It¡¯s only been online for two hours, but the funds raised have already exceeded a million dors!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips,and then asked, ¡°Have you done the other thing I told you to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. All the staff of Tyly Company are on vacation now. As for the Valiant East Catering, I¡¯ve already spoken with Uriah. He had been very close with President Granger, so he agreed to it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± She nodded,¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After hanging up, Eudora got up and walked over to the field where Tina and the others had gone to.


    When the two children saw hering, they threw themselves at her excitedly.


    Eudora took the opportunity to make eye contact with Christopher and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the children. You and Tina can go for a walk over there!¡±


    Tina¡¯s heart was overly riddled with things right now, especially the matter concerning children. She needed a chance to understand that their own time as a couple was beautiful too!


    After the two left, Eudora yed with the children again for a bit, then headed back to prepare dinner.


    ¡°Juju, look after your little brother. I¡¯m going to cook dinner.¡±


    After she washed the rice, she discovered that Juju had already nicely picked the vegetables. Sugar Bun was following behind her while blowing bubbles, looking as though he was seeking praise too.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom tell the two of you to y outside?¡±


    Juju shook her head and replied, ¡°I want to take care of Mom.¡±


    Eudora was exasperated. She replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. Mom can take care of herself. You¡¯re still little.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not little anymore. Dad said that Sugar Bun and I must take good care of Mom. Even though Uncle Christopher said that Dad won¡¯te back anymore, but if we¡¯re all obedient and well-behaved, maybe Dad will miss us ande back!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. When Juju had previously said that Amos would not being back,Eudora thought that she had already understood what that meant.


    Now, it seemed that Juju had not quite understood it yet. She was still expecting Amos to return¡­


    That was right, she was just a child! How could she have understood?


    Eudora sniffed and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s stick together! We¡¯ll stick together from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just as the family of three had finished preparing dinner, Tina and Christopher came rushing back from outside.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s terrible! Eudora, do you have a medical kit?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Christopher got injured and lost a lot of blood¡­¡±


    Hopelessness engulfed her. Eudora was stupefied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medical kit¡­¡±


    Everything had already been well-prepared by Amos previously, and Eudora immediately took out all of it.


    ¡°If the wound is too big, stitches will be required. I don¡¯t know how to do that either. How about I call Charlie to send Doctor Leon over? He¡¯s more experienced¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    Christopher quickly stopped her, but she shook her head and insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. Your health is more important!¡±


    Before she even finished her sentence, Christopher had already lifted his finger up.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it¡­¡±


    Eudora fixed her eyes and saw a wound half a centimetre long on Christopher¡¯s finger.


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Is this the wound that shed a lot of blood?¡±


    Christopher nodded and nced at Tina with a helpless yet doting look.


    However, Tina was still extremely nervous, ¡°Why are you lifting it up? Quick, I¡¯ll disinfect the wound for you.¡±


    Eudora stared at her speechlessly.


    So did Juju. She remarked, ¡°Auntie Tina, Uncle Chris¡¯ wound isn¡¯t even as big as mine!¡±


    Tina frantically turned to look at Juju and asked, ¡°You¡¯re hurt too? Where?¡±


    ¡°Mine has already recovered! I didn¡¯t even use a single bandage,¡± Juju replied, a little proudly.


    Tina gave her a hard flick on the forehead and lectured, ¡°You silly child, you can¡¯t do that! Next time this happens, you must tell Auntie Tina, otherwise it¡¯ll be very serious if the wound gets infected!


    Christopher awkwardly added, ¡°Your Auntie Tina is always exaggerating stuff like this. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Juju instantlyughed andmented, ¡°I know, the both of you are actually making public disys of affection!¡±


    Eudora quickly covered Juju¡¯s mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true, Mom and Dad used to show off their love like this too!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Tina and Christopher both paused. After fixing up Christopher¡¯s wound, Tina quickly exined herself to Eudora.


    ¡°Big Sis, it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±


    Eudora shook her head and answered, ¡°Look at the two of you! Am I so fragile? The food is ready. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher quickly defused the awkwardness in the air. ¡°Your cooking is the best. I must eat more today.¡±


    Tina nodded with a smile and concurred, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Eudora looked at the two of them with resignation, her gaze then falling onto the stack of medical kits. Memories of when Amos had been preparing those came to her mind.


    Back then, he had spoken to her with resignation and adorationced in his tone,¡°We have a muddle-headed woman at home, so of course we have to prepare more medicine. This way, there won¡¯t ever be a risk of a big wound!¡±


    Eudora closed the medical kit.


    She murmured under her breath,¡°I won¡¯t be muddle-headed anymore! Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 776 Counterattack

    The next morning, when Eudora had returned with the children after picking mushrooms in the mountains, she saw Charlie standing with an old man at the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, Chef Uriah Fisher was adamant on seeing you, so I brought him here!¡±


    Only then did she turn to look at Uriah. Previously, she had heard of his name from Amos. She had been pregnant back then, and was very picky with food.


    It was also back then when Amos had started picking up culinary skills.


    Onlyter on did she find out that it was Uriah who had taught Amos how to cook.


    Eudora quickly beckoned to the two children behind her, ¡°Come, greet Uncle Uriah.¡±


    Juju greeted him sweetly, ¡°Hello, Uncle Uriah.¡±


    Sugar Bun followed suit in an incoherent mutter.


    Uriah reached out to pat Sugar Bun on his head, praising him, ¡°Very good.¡±


    After they entered the house, Charlie led the two kids away to read. Uriah sat down and took a look around the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s quiet here, agood ce for both you and your children.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Amos left this ce for us!¡±


    Uriah sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Amos was a good man. What a terrible loss!¡±


    The both of them fell silent for a while, then Uriah spoke.


    Then, Uriah spoke,¡°When Charlie told me that you had something to discuss with me, I immediately understood what it was. Do you want me to cooperate with you in cutting off the Granger family¡¯s secret ingredient?¡±


    It was said that the Valiant East Group had relied on their real estate business to prosper. However, in actuality, the Granger family¡¯s catering service also took up a major part in its sess.


    In the earlier years, the Granger family¡¯s ancestors had depended on their catering service to earn their first sum of money, then only did they switch to invest in real estate.


    The Granger family¡¯s catering business had always been doing well. Naturally their quality and service were of priority. However, there was still another most important factor, which was their secret recipe.


    The ancestors of the Granger family had a very important recipe to create a special sauce which used more than a hundred types of rare, valuable ingredients to concoct.


    When cooked with vegetables, this special sauce could bring out and amplify the vor within the vegetables. When used with meat, it could remove gaminess and enrich its taste.


    The only ones who had knowledge of the special recipe were the head of the Granger family, and the director of the Valiant East Catering, Uriah Fisher.


    Now that Amos was gone, the only one who knew of it was Uriah.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I know that this request may sound demanding to you. Uriah, I¡¯ve known since long ago about your many years of contribution to the Valiant East Catering. Certainly, you don¡¯t wish to see the cateringpany, which you¡¯ve managed for so many years, fall into the pits!


    ¡°However, the Valiant East Group has now fallen into the hands of those who have ulterior motives. If I can¡¯t take it back, how will I ever face Amos and his family¡¯s ancestors?¡±


    Uriah nodded in agreement,¡°As I¡¯m already here, surely you know my stance. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m unwilling to let my years of hard work go to waste, but I also know that apany as big as the Valiant East Group cannot simply be managed by just any random person. Instead of letting it fall into the hands of thieves, and making the journey in the future more difficult, I¡¯d rather take my chances now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with joy. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Uriah stood up, took out a faded yellow paper slip, and handed it to her.


    ¡°This secret recipe now belongs to you, Madam.¡±


    Eudora hastily waved her hand to refuse it,¡°Th-this recipe has always been yours, it¡¯s better for you to keep it!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s been decades; I¡¯ve memorised all the ingredients and quantities listed on it, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I have it or not. However, it won¡¯t be good if it gets taken by someone who has ulterior motives.¡±


    His answer was reasonable, so she stopped refusing and instead epted it with peace of mind.


    ¡­


    Two dayster.


    The charity event organized by the Valiant East Group was in full swing. Lots of money came flowing in.


    Looking at the bodyguards sent by the Finance Department, Sebastian was so happy that he was smiling with his eyes crinkled.


    ¡°What did I say? That woman thought she could try to deceive me with just a few tricks? All I had to do was employ a little strategy, and she had run out of ideas already?¡±


    Roger¡¯s previous doubts about Sebastian had all been swept away now.


    ¡°Eudora had looked so confident till I had even wondered how powerful she was. Turns out that she¡¯s just all bark and no bite! At this rate, the Valiant East Group is bound to be within our grasp.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Look at this flow of money, Dad. In the past, when Old Master Granger had given us a little money, we had already been ecstatic. Now, it looks as though he was just brushing us off as beggars! He had so much, but only gave us such a measly amount!¡±


    Roger frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, it was thanks to him that we could get involved in the Valiant East Group!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Sebastian was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted! Look at the cash flowing in yourself!¡±


    Roger¡¯s eyes widened as he nced over.


    ¡°So much in just a day?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sebastian snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not even at its peak yet! When it reaches its climax, the iing cash is enough to even build a mansion.¡±


    Just as they were talking, the secretary, Archer came in to make a report.


    ¡°President Granger, the catering department came to report, saying that there¡¯s an important matter¡­¡±


    When Sebastian heard that it was about the catering department, he immediately lost all interest.


    ¡°Do you need me to take care of such trifles? Just call one of the leaders to head over there!¡±


    Archer looked troubled and started, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? How much money can be earned from a meal? Is it more profitable than my real estate and shares?¡±


    Archer opened his mouth, but did not dare to refute in the end, ¡°I understand!¡±


    After Archer left, Sebastian continued, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on with the Granger Mansion? When can we move in there?¡±


    At the mention of the Granger Mansion, Roger¡¯s expression immediately fell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up ever again. That butler is just a watchdog. I brought some people over yesterday, but they treated me as a guest and only allowed us to stay for a cup of tea, then sent us away! I was so angry!¡±


    Sebastian instantly got riled up too, ¡°Well! A mere servant dares to treat his master like this? I¡¯ll bring a few people over today and teach him a lesson.¡±


    Roger hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, the butler has been there for many years. We¡¯ve already be a topic of gossip by taking the Valiant East Group. Don¡¯t attract too much attention, otherwise it¡¯d get ugly if the situation goes out of hand. It¡¯d be detrimental to your imageof being charitable.¡±


    The most important thing for Sebastian now was to make money, so when he heard that it would affect him, he immediately gave up the idea of creating trouble.


    However, neither would he just concede so easily.


    Then, he continued, ¡°So, she refuses to give us the Granger Mansion. Very well then, I can just refuse to permit theirpany to be set up here too! Let¡¯s get people to seal up the two floors downstairs!¡±


    Driven by impulse, Sebastian immediately called for security.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go down and chase out all the employees on those two floors downstairs, then seal the ce up. Tell Eudora toe find me if she has any issues.¡±


    The security guards went at once, and Sebastian looked proudly at Roger.


    ¡°Dad, just watch. In less than half an hour, that woman wille running to me, pleading!¡±


    s, the phone never rang. However, the security captain came back within just five minutes.


    ¡°President Granger, there¡¯s no one down there!¡±


    Sebastian went quiet, falling speechless.

 Chapter 777 Could You Not Leave?

    Sebastian was furious, but continued to bark orders anyway.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s no one there, seal off the ce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After they left, Sebastian spat in spite, ¡°Don¡¯t let me get a hold of this woman next time, otherwise just watch how I¡¯ll deal with her!¡±


    ¡°Alright, why worry about her? She¡¯s a widow; bringing her kids out for a vacation is a good idea too, since it saves us the pain of having an eyesore around¡­¡±


    Sebastian and his fatherburst out inughter upon agreement.


    Of course, their conversation very quickly reached Eudora¡¯s ears.


    She did not say a word, but continued to y with the kids.


    Tina ran in from outside, eximing, ¡°Eudora, let¡¯s go hiking this afternoon! I saw a gorgeous-looking mountain in front, just nice for an adventure!¡±


    Eudora nced at the two children. Juju was very excited.


    Juju was very excited,¡°Mom, let¡¯s go! I want to go hiking.¡±


    Then, she looked at Sugar Bun. He had learnt how to walk already, and children who had just started learning how to walk had to constantly walk on their feet.


    Tina added, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the path up the mountain, and it¡¯s very t. So, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Eudora agreed,¡°But let¡¯s get changed first!¡±


    A momentter, the four of them brought some rations and headed up the mountain. Just like Tina had said, the road up the mountain was still rtively t. Eudora gradually rxed and put Sugar Bun down to walk by himself.


    He still was not familiar with the concept of bncing; every time he was about to fall, he would stretch out his two little arms to bnce himself. He looked so adorable like a tumbling doll.


    Tinaughed from behind, saying, ¡°Why is Sugar Bun acting like a duckling?¡±


    Sugar Bun broke into a smile too, ¡°Duckly¡­¡±


    After walking for a while, Tina found a ce to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, let¡¯s take a break!¡±


    Eudora was fine, but she considered the fact that the two children were also tired, so she sat down.


    However, who knew that Tina was one who could not stay still! She heard the sound of flowing water, so she ran over to take a look.


    Eudora saw that she was getting further and further away, so she called out to Christopher.


    ¡°We¡¯re alright over here. You should go take a look at her! Don¡¯t let her get into any trouble!¡±


    Christopher went after Tina in a hurry. These few days, Eudora had been intentionally guiding them, so Tina wasn¡¯t as fixated on the issue concerning children anymore.


    Seeing them getting along more and more, Eudora was quite happy too. Just as she was thinking about that, suddenly a shriek sounded from the other side.


    ¡°Christopher!¡±


    Eudora was briefly stunned, then hurried to get up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Christopher is injured! What should we do? There¡¯s a lot of blood!¡±


    Eudora went quiet.


    She recalled thetiny,half-centimeter wound from before and was a little exasperated, ¡°Tina, can you stop being so dramatic every time?¡±


    ¡°No, this time it¡¯s real!¡±


    Tina¡¯s voice had begun to tremble as she spoke. Eudora then realized that somethingreallyhad happened. She hurriedly brought the children over.


    Christopher had been struck in the abdomen by a rock falling from the mountain. He was lying there, his face deathly pale.


    As expected, the ce where he had been hit was bleeding. It looked extremely severe.


    Eudora took in a deep breath, ¡°Calm down and don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll call for help.¡±


    With this level of injury, a trip to the hospital was inevitable.


    Upon receiving their call, Charlie and the rest swiftly sent people to pick up Christopher.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t care less about anything else, and followed them down the mountain.


    In the hospital, Tina kept crying after Christopher got sent in.


    ¡°Eudora, it¡¯s all my fault. If only I hadn¡¯t gone over there! Christopher had also told me that it was dangerous there, but I kept thinking that it was fine. He ended up like this because he tried to save me, it¡¯s all because of me¡­¡±


    Eudora was also full of mixed emotions,¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. Christopher was trying to save you, which proves how important you are to him! If he knows that you¡¯re so sad now, he will definitely feel uneasy. Then, how will he ept the treatment?¡±


    Tina sniffed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m not sad anymore. Eudora, I¡¯m not sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. He¡¯lle out soon!¡±


    After two hours, Doctor Leon came out.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fortunately, you sent him here in time. The rock didn¡¯t harm his internal organs, and we¡¯ve done a full body examination. The report will be outter. The patient is now out of harm¡¯s way, so you family members don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Tina could finally heave a sigh of relief, and rushed forward to grab Christopher¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I won¡¯t be so stubborn in the future!¡±


    Christopher shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    After taking Christopher back to the ward, Eudora called Charlie to prepare some things to bring over.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay with you here tonight,as I have to go back soon. Tina, if you¡¯re keeping himpany here, you can¡¯t do things impulsively anymore, alright? Call me if anything happens, otherwise you can call Charlie too. He¡¯ll definitely help out!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tina nodded. She looked at the time, then quickly added.


    She looked at the time, then quickly added,¡°Eudora, I¡¯ll go and get the report first. Can you wait here for me to return, then only leave after that?¡±


    Eudora replied helplessly, ¡°The nurse will send it here!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the nurse will send it here. I have nothing to do now anyways, so I can get it myself. Wait for me toe back! Don¡¯t leave Christopher here alone.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to leave that early anyway!


    After Tina went out, Eudora shook her head with a smile. Christopher quickly said, ¡°She has such a childish temper!¡±


    His voice was filled with adoration.


    Eudora shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that,it just means that she¡¯s na?ve and won¡¯t scheme against anyone. Rather, I have to congratte you. After this incident, Tina probably won¡¯t be as caught up with the children anymore.The both of you can live happily together from now on!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Christopher nodded.


    Eudora continued chatting with him for a bit, then saw that it had already been half an hour, but Tina still had not returned yet.


    ¡°This girl, where had she run off to? I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    Christopher was also very worried, but he couldn¡¯t move at all, so he could only ask Eudora to go in his stead.


    She left the room and searched the entire hospital, and finally found Tina in the garden downstairs.


    She was just sitting there, staring nkly in front of her, as if deep in thought.


    Eudora quickly sat down beside her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get the report? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the ward?¡±


    Tina seemed as though she suddenly came back to her senses.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time! What¡¯s the matter? Why are you looking so downcast? Is there something wrong with the report?¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Everything is great with the report. Just as Doctor Leon had said, there¡¯s nothing wrong. I just¡­ I just wanted toe out to take a breather!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Then all is good. Let¡¯s go back! It¡¯s time for me to leave too!¡±


    Tina suddenly called out to her, ¡°Eudora, could you not leave?¡±

 Chapter 778 Family

    When Eudora heard this, she turned around to look at Tina suspiciously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Was Christopher¡¯s health report bad? Let me take a look!¡±


    Tina frantically put her hands behind her and replied, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just¡­ a little scared! I¡¯m worried that something bad will happen to Christopher.¡±


    Tina had never been a particrly strong girl and she had always been soft-hearted. She had been pampered by Tyler growing up, so she was a little timid.


    Eudora shook her head,¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to stay here with you, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient having to bring the kids along. It¡¯ll also affect Christopher¡¯s recovery.¡±


    Tina nodded, and then smiled again.


    She then smiled again,¡°Eudora, I was just kidding! I¡¯m okay, you go ahead!¡±


    Eudora looked at her warily and asked, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, it was just a joke.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ve asked Charlie and the rest to stay behind to take care of you all. Let me know if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tina nodded.


    After Eudora left, Tina took out the report she had been holding. Despite it being all crumpled up already, it still stated clearly Christopher¡¯s physical checkup results.


    Previously, he had said that he had some physical issues, so he could not bear children. However, here, it clearly stated that his body was fine,and there wasn¡¯t a single problem with him.


    Actually, she had gradually been sensing that Christopher was hiding something from her. Otherwise, why would he refuse her request to see the doctor so many times?


    If he was indeed fine, but still had to lie to her that he was infertile, then the person who actually had a problem¡­


    It was herself!


    Tina could not believe her own theory, but at the same time, she had to.


    To put her mind to ease, she decided to go for a checkup herself at the gynecology department. The nurse there kindly informed her that her previous checkup report was still in the records, so she did not have to do another checkup.


    She asked the nurse to print out a copy, and the results were as expected.


    It was in ck and white; Tina¡¯s heart tightened and she crouched on the ground, dejected.


    ¡­


    After Eudora left, Charlie hid himself away as usual.


    Soon, Christopher was all alone in the ward. He watched TV for a while and felt a little frustrated.


    Hence, he counted the passing time, waiting for Tina toe back.


    When the two of them had started seeing each other, it had probably been for the sake of pride. Eudora had suddenly decided not to marry him, and the Gellert family couldn¡¯t afford the hit to their pride.


    Later on, he discovered that he and Tina were quite simr.


    Tina had never seen her parents since young and had been sent to an orphanage, whereas for him, having a father was the same as not having one at all.


    They were both people who needed affection, so the two lonely hearts came together as one.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They had been together since then, until the current day. Christopher felt that their rtionship could be considered as intimate as family.


    The current situation was a prime example.


    She had only left his side for a little while, and he was already so anxious.


    It was just a pity that his abdomen was injured, so he could not move at all.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to ask Charlie to search for her, footsteps sounded from the outside.


    Christopher heaved a sigh of relief, then pretended to be displeased, ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡±


    They had always interacted with each other like this, unlike Amos and Eudora who never shied away from showing their affection for each other in public.


    However,it was also their own way of being with each other andthey were used to it.


    Usually, Tina would pounce on him and hug him, behaving in a childish manner. Or, she would smile at him cutely, calling him an old geezer.


    Then, she would reach her hand out to smooth his creased brows.


    However, Tina did not utter a single word today. She just lowered her head in silence and responded with a simple ¡®oh¡¯ after a long while. She waspletely dispirited.


    Worry rose within him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tina¡¯s nose scrunched up, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time!¡±


    Something was up!


    Christopher¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter and continued asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Tina shook her head, replying, ¡°Nothing! Nothing happened!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Christopher.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she replied,¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just bring me anything you¡¯d like for yourself!¡± he answered.


    What he said was actually the truth. He was already sick to begin with, so he did not have much of an appetite. Besides, he was not really a picky eater.


    Usually,whenever he and Tina would have a lot of good food, it was actually her bringing him along.


    Tina replied, ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t I make you a cake? I heard people say that if you eat something sweet when you¡¯re sick, your mood will get better.¡±


    Christopher recalled thest time Tina had baked. She did not actually know how to cook. Previously, due to the same reason that she wanted to make something for him to eat,she did the same thing and almost blew up the kitchen.


    When that scene came to mind, he was actually more worried that she would get herself injured, hence he immediately refused.


    Hence, he immediately refused,¡°No need, I¡¯m okay with eating something from the cafeteria!¡±


    Tina smiled wryly as she replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t I useless? Aren¡¯t I a burden to you?¡±


    Christopher frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today? Why are you acting so weird? Hadn¡¯t we been talking about making something to eat? How did ite to this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°I knowthatI¡¯m not like Eudora. If only I were as amazing as her, that¡¯d be great! She¡¯s good at everything.¡±


    Christopher shook his head,¡°Not at all, you¡¯re just as amazing.¡±


    This time, Tina did not answer. She looked away and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some food then!¡±


    After she returned, Tina was adamant on feeding Christopher. He actually wanted to tell her that she could adjust his bed upwards, then he could use the cutlery himself.


    However, seeing that she was in such a low mood, he thought that she must have been a little bit upset because she had caused his injury.


    He did not want to disappoint her, so he just let her do as she pleased.


    However, this youngdy had actually never taken care of someone before.


    She fed him until the food almost seeped into his nostrils, and he almost choked to death. In the end, luckily Charlie had called for the nurse toe in time, so Christopher came out unscathed.


    At night, Tina was lying on the sofa, staring nkly at Christopher.


    Truth be told, she was not sure what to do. When she hadinitiallyreceived the report, she had actually wanted to leave.


    However, in the end, she could not bear to do so.


    In this world, other than Eudora, only Christopher treated her the best.


    He was someone who would lie to her that he was infertile, rather than allow her to feel sad. How could she bear to leave him?


    However, she had tried so hard to take care of him. Why couldn¡¯t she do it well?


    Thinking about that, she got up andquietlyexited the room.


    There were still nurses on night shift at the nurses¡¯ station. Tina walked over to find the nurse who had demonstrated some things for her in the evening.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask a favor from you?¡±


    The nurse saw that it was her and quickly nodded, ¡°Sure, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Could you teach me how to take care of patients? I want to learn how to do so!¡±


    The nurse could tell that Tina was a girl from a wealthy family. It was rare that such a wealthy youngdy would be affable, so she had left a good impression on them.


    ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 779 Help Me Take Care Of Him

    That night, Tina did not return to the ward. She followed the nurse to every other ward for an entire night to learn how to take care of patients.


    When Christopher woke up the next day, he saw a ss of warm water on his bedside table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash up first, then you can drink this ss of warm water.¡±


    Christopher looked at Tina curiously, just to see her walking away swiftly, then only did he mumble a response.


    Once that was done, she went to get him breakfast.


    ¡°I bought these from the Vignt Vegan Restaurant; here¡¯s your favourite red bean porridge, and there¡¯s tofu jelly. Have a taste.¡±


    Christopher frowned and asked, ¡°Vignt Vegan Restaurant is so far from here. When did you go there?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t take too long, I just took a cab!¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe her. Looking up, he saw the dark circles around her eyes, and his brows instantly furrowed.


    ¡°Did you not restst night? And where did you learn all these things from?¡±


    Tina¡¯s face filled with dissatisfaction as she returned, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, is there something that I can¡¯t learn if I put my mind into it? Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you want to eat, or not?¡±


    Christopher nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll eat!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tina finally smiled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Have this porridge.¡±


    ¡°You take a seat too, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Tina nodded. She had made up her mind. Since Christopher would rather pretend that he couldn¡¯t have kids for her sake,she couldn¡¯t just leave him.


    She would stay by his side for the rest of her life to make it up to him.


    Christopher could clearly sense that Tina¡¯s mood was getting better and better. The burden in his heart felt like it was finally being lifted.


    On the third day in the afternoon, Christopher and Tina watched TV after dinner.


    The door of the ward was pushed open from outside, and Anthony walked in with a smile.


    ¡°Christopher, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this huge incident?¡±


    Christopher frownedas he replied,¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Anthony instantly started clicking his tongue, ¡°You¡¯re in this state, and yet you still have the audacity to act cocky in front of me.I¡¯ve found out about everything. I had been wondering, why did you suddenly leave the Gellert family without saying anything? Was it because you knew that you had no hopes of gaining the inheritance? That¡¯s true, you¡¯re infertile,so what inheritance could you even hope to get? Even if you die in the future, no one would be able to inherit it from you!¡±


    Rage welled up within Tina. She red fiercely at Anthony.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Tina,why should I?The both of you have been married for a few years already,right? Where¡¯s your child though?¡±


    Tina¡¯s heart throbbed, causing Anthony to gloat again.


    ¡°Sorry, Christopher, my wife is pregnant. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. After all, your elder brother, I, will be in charge of thepany in the future. After you get well, I won¡¯t mistreat you. There¡¯s still an old mansion in the south; it¡¯s yours, I won¡¯t fight with you for that. I¡¯ll also give you one percent of thepany¡¯s shares. In the future, you can bring Tina on a vacation anywhere; all you have to do is take your dividend every year!¡±


    As Tina listened to him,the angrier she felt.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who has brought the Gellert family¡¯s business to its sess today. Christopher has contributed so much,so what gives you the right to n his future? Why would he agree to your ns?¡±


    ¡°What right do I have?¡± Anthony smiled brightly.


    ¡°The right that I have as the head of the Gellert family, and that my wife is going to give birth to the family¡¯s first grandson! If you¡¯re not happy about this, then have your own child too! Oh, I forgot, Christopher can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Anthony¡¯s smile widened. Out of nowhere, Tina mustered her strength,suddenly grabbed an ashtray beside her and smashed it down on Anthony¡¯s head.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Anthony was shocked. After all, Tina had always been as pure and innocent as amb.


    She usually did not even speak loudly at home,and yet here she was, suddenly grabbing an item to hit someone.


    Anthony could not dodge her attack in time, and he took a direct hit.When Tina tried to hit him a second time, Anthony had already scrambled out of the door on all fours.


    ¡°Lunatics! You¡¯re all lunatics!¡± he stood at the door and swore. When he met with the couple¡¯s eyes, he freaked out and turned to run again.


    After he was long gone, Christopher then turned and looked anxiously at Tina.


    She was still livid. Her small face was full of rage, and her chest was heaving up and down due to her anger.


    ¡°Tina!¡± Christopher called out to her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you bother being angry with someone like him?¡±


    She did not reply. Her hand, which was still holding onto the ashtray, was trembling.


    Christopher thought that she had an injury, and immediately struggled to get up. He hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The next moment, he saw streaks of tears on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying? What is there to cry about because of Anthony? Silly girl!¡±


    Christopher was both angry and amused. He patted her on the back as heforted her, ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not worthwhile to cry for someone like that?¡±


    Tina shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Christopher thought that she was apologizing for hitting Anthony just now. He quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, I thought you looked so cool just now! You¡¯re definitely the Tina whom I love.¡±


    Tina¡¯s sobs grew even louder.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Christopher woke up, Tina had already returned with a few invoices.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. He said that your condition has stabilized, so I went ahead to arrange for your discharge.¡±


    Christopher nodded in agreement.


    After all, he did not like to stay like this in the hospital.


    However¡­


    When he thought of Anthony¡¯s words, it urred to him that it seemed like there was no ce for them anymore in the Gellert Mellert. Thankfully, he had already bought a property when he first came out on his own.


    ¡°Shall we go to my apartment?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Tina immediately replied,¡°Let¡¯s not go to the apartment. Isn¡¯t Eudora still in the mountains? She must be tired, caring for two kids all alone. So, let¡¯s keep herpany up there! We¡¯ll also give you time to recuperate.¡±


    After all, Christopher had a lot of free time on his hands. As long as Tina wanted to do so, he was definitely okay with it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Hence, under Charlie¡¯s arrangement,the both of them went up the mountains.


    As usual, Eudora gave them the room which they hadpreviouslybeen staying in. After all, since someone was willing to be here in the mountains to apany her, she was quite happy.


    In the morning, after ying with the children as usual, Eudora came back and got ready to prepare lunch.


    Tina stopped her in a hurry, ¡°Eudora, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°When did you learn how to cook?¡± Eudora asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just learnt it. Let me try!¡±


    Christopher had watched her mention multiple times that she wanted to cook. He did not want to dampen her passion for it so he chimed in and said, ¡°Let her cook!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but you have to be careful with my kitchen!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help,¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    Tina immediately waved her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need at all.¡± Turning around, she distractedly looked at Eudora.


    She asked,¡°Eudora, could you help me take care of Christopher?¡±

 Chapter 780 Raging Anger

    Although Christopher had already recovered, it was still not very convenient for him to move around.


    Tina had prepared a wheelchair for him, so when Eudora heard Tina¡¯s request for her to take care of Christopher, she had assumed that it was to watch over him so that nothing would happen.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She nodded.


    The light in Tina¡¯s eyes dimmed, but soon after, her lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Great! Thank you, Eudora.¡±


    After Tina left, Christopher recalled someone talking about the Valiant East Catering in the hospital.


    So, he curiously asked Eudora,¡°I heard some people saying that the Valiant East Catering is facing some problems, that the food¡¯s taste has changed and be unappetizing. Do you want to go and take a look at what¡¯s happened?¡±


    She remained calm as she answered, ¡°Cooking is just like being a person;it has to stay true to its original essence. If the person cooking it has changed, can they still produce the same dish?¡±


    Christopher instantly came to a realization,¡°It was you¡­¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Some things can¡¯t be rushed.¡±


    He looked at her with admiration and remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve changed!¡±


    Eudora looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think that I¡¯ve be too ruthless? I used to be very weak, right?¡±


    Christopher shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised over your change. As you said, you had indeed been fragile, but now you¡¯ve be someone who can support the entire Valiant East Group. I really admire Amos, as it was him who lifted you up. He was also an amazing person.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they did not know that Tina was standing at the kitchen door, staring dazedly in their direction. When she saw how well the two of them got along with each other, she pursed her lips and backed away.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Valiant East Group.


    Sebastian was enjoying the transformation of statistics on the inte, when the secretary, Archer rushed in anxiously.


    ¡°President Granger, things are not good, not good at all!¡±


    Sebastian was livid,¡°What are you yelling about all the time? You¡¯ll scare off all my good fortune!¡±


    Archer immediately fell silent, looking distressed.


    ¡°But, President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Sebastian ordered coldly.


    Archer then started, ¡°There¡¯s an issue with the catering department. The sales of the Valiant East Catering has dropped drastically,and it¡¯s plummeted to less than half of the previous statistics!¡±


    Sebastian was speechless, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little turnover? What use is there with that measly amount? I¡¯ll just do a bit more charity work, and it¡¯ll return the same amount!¡±


    Archer replied with a shaking head, ¡°It¡¯s not that, President Granger.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Sebastian was so angry that he wanted to get up and drive Archer away. Then,Nick entered the room.


    ¡°President Granger, what¡¯s the matter? Such a tantrum this early in the morning!¡±


    Sebastian quickly smiled as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong at all;e in and have a seat.¡±


    Nick turned to Archer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The report from the catering department is out.I¡¯ve brought it here for President Granger to have a look.¡±


    Nick was a senior shareholder in the Valiant East Group, so he knewcrystal clear aboutwhat was profitable towards thepany.


    With that being said, he had also heard some rumors recently, so he took the report over for a read.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take a look. You can go back to work!¡±


    Sebastian still did not think much about the problem as he said, ¡°Nick, do you also believe in this foolishness? What money could possibly be obtained from the catering department?¡±


    Nick waved his hand as he returned, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? The Valiant East Catering isn¡¯t the same as other catering businesses,as we have many reputable long-established brands under us. In fact, many of the customers bring their families to our restaurants over the generations. The taste mustn¡¯t change!¡±


    There was a slight pause.


    Nick continued,¡°Do you know how much good reputation and benefits the catering business had brought to the Valiant East Groupst year?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Nick raised both his hands,to imply that it was a ten-figure amount.


    Sebastian took a sharp inhale, and finally began to pay attention to the insignificant catering business. However, as soon as he opened the report, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Nick was also stunned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?Valiant East Catering is so important to ourpany,so how could it have suddenly be like this? It¡¯s not just a matter of losing a little money. Our brand reputation will drop if this continues! If the other shareholders find out about this, you won¡¯t be able to sit firmly in this position!¡±


    Sebastian finally realized the severity of this matter. He quickly picked up the phone with a grim expression.


    He spoke in a sharp voice, ¡°Archer,e in.¡±


    Archer soon came in. Before even managing to stand still, Sebastian started scolding Archer.


    ¡°What are you even doing? You didn¡¯t even bother telling me about such a serious matter? Did you know how many losses the Valiant East Catering has suffered within these few days? How many more losses does a business have to suffer for you to actually report it?¡±


    Archer was speechless, ¡°President Granger, I had reported this to you a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°You dare to talk back to me?¡± Sebastian gritted his teeth, ¡°When did you report it to me? Why don¡¯t I know anything about this? You must give me an exnation right now. Also, where is the head of the catering department? Tell them toe over.¡±


    Archer, after being scolded, exited begrudgingly. Upon seeing the manager of the catering department, Archer burst into tears uncontrobly.


    ¡°What the heck! I had already reported this to him a long time ago. It was him who kept saying that it was fine, and he even instructed me to leave it to you. Now that the issue has escted, he¡¯s pinning all the me onto us. This has never happened when the previous President Granger had been around!¡±


    The catering department manager, Jordan frowned, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem so? He put all the me on me in front of Nick, the shareholder! If this continues, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯m going to quit!¡±


    Jordan sighed and said, ¡°Valiant East isn¡¯t the same anymore!¡±


    ¡°Right? That year in Greene City, when President Granger had done something wrong, he had even epted the punishment himself! He was amazing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this. I¡¯ll go take a look at the situation.¡±


    Jordan very quickly arrived at the new president¡¯s office. Sebastian was still standing there, bragging to Nick. Each statement was more boastful than the previous one.


    Jordan quietly stood still and asked, ¡°President Granger, were you looking for me?¡±


    The next moment, a file came flying over.


    ¡°What are you doing as the manager? Such a big business has been handed over to you, and now you do this to me?¡±


    Jordan replied with eyes closed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. However, we¡¯ve really done our best!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of having ¡®done your best¡¯? Is the catering business dying, or has someone actually died? As long as the workers are still alive, so is the catering business! Get this into your head!¡±


    Jordan sneered coldly upon responding,¡°President Granger, you¡¯re correct. It is indeed true that someone has actually died! The old President Granger is gone, so the catering business will go down too!¡±


    Sebastian was furious, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I can¡¯t measure up to Amos?¡±


    Everyone present, including Nick, had the expression of wanting to affirm Sebastian¡¯s question, but Nick remembered that he was still cooperating with Sebastian, so he held back.


    Jordan took a moment to calm down.


    Jordan continued to speak,¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that the Granger family¡¯s catering business has a secret recipe. In fact, this recipe always has a designated person safeguarding it. Naturally, nothing can be done well if we don¡¯t have the recipe. Even if you kill me, there¡¯s no helping it.¡±


    A secret recipe?


    Sebastian¡¯s face fell again,¡°Eudora, that b*tch, she tricked me again!¡±

 Chapter 781 Thoughts

    They were at Valiant East Catering.


    Sebastian stood there, looking at Uriah in anger.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the secret ingredient?¡±


    Uriah shook his head as he replied, ¡°We¡¯ve finished using it!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s finished, then formte another one! How would you have a secret ingredient if you don¡¯t formte it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no form for us to follow. The recipe used to be delivered by President Granger¡¯s people in the past once a month! We¡¯ve never had it in our possession.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sebastian was dubious.


    Nick was curious, ¡°That¡¯s not true,isn¡¯t it? Haven¡¯t I heard that Old Master Granger trusted you a lot? Wouldn¡¯t he havedirectlygiven you the form?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Uriah, who was calm andposed, suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°Nick, you must be joking. I am but an employee under the Granger family. No matter how trustworthy I may be, that recipe is still a secret, special recipe belonging to the Granger family. How could they give it to an outsider?¡±


    It was probably due to Uriah¡¯s firm stance that Nick¡¯s suspicions gradually dissipated.


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±


    After Uriah left, only then did Nick continue speaking,¡°ording to the Granger family rules, the form is in the hands of the head of the family. So, we have no choice but to look for Eudora!¡±


    Sebastian shook his head stubbornly as he immediately refused, ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for her! Can¡¯t you see that she has set this up? She wants me to look for her, so that she can seize the opportunity toe back andpete with me!¡±


    Nick understood what he meant too, but refuted, ¡°However, if you don¡¯t go and look for her, what are we going to do with Valiant East Catering? Are we going to just ignore it?¡±


    If Valiant East Catering was merely an ordinary cateringpany, perhaps Nick would have just left it just like that.However, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Just like how buildings are constructed, the Valiant East Group was a huge skyscraper,and Valiant East Catering was its foundation.


    If the foundation could not be preserved,then the whole building would copse.


    Being pushed relentlessly by Nick, Sebastian had no choice but to make a promise.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this. Just give me three days¡¯ time,and I will definitely solve this issue.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Nick questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just know that I¡¯ll definitely solve it!¡±


    Those who had the ability to sit in a senior position were not fools either. Nick could clearly see that Sebastian was going to take extreme measures.


    However, why did that matter? As long as it was something that could benefit them in the slightest, it was alright.


    Nick noddedin agreement,¡°Alright! Then, take care of it as soon as possible!¡±


    After Nick left, Sebastian called in his own assistant, Harper and whispered a few words. Harper nodded, then quickly exited the room.


    Sebastian stroked his chin and sneered, ¡°Humph,how dare such an ignorant womanpetewith me?¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the log cabin up in the mountains.


    Eudora felt that something was off. Tina was constantly zoning out these two days. She often went out on her own without saying a word.


    She had said that she wanted to clear her thoughts alone, and she had refused to let anyone go with her.


    Christopher was worried, so he consulted Eudora.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    So, he consulted Eudora,¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tina?¡±


    Eudora was also puzzled, ¡°Did something happen to the both of you in the hospital? I¡¯ve also felt that she¡¯s been acting oddly recently.¡±


    Christopher shook his head, ¡°It was just Anthony had visited once and had said some nasty things. Tina had gotten so angry back thenthat she hit him!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Tina hit someone? Doesn¡¯t she usually encourage one to patiently wait for the storm to pass?¡±


    Christopher mustered a bitter smile,¡°She was probably angered on my behalf by my eldest brother scolding me!¡±


    That was also apossibility. After all, Tina really loved Christopher.


    Eudora then reassured him,¡°I understand. I¡¯ll have a chat with her when shees back.¡±


    Just as she was speaking, Charlie entered the house.


    ¡°Madam, the rm at Clearwater Bay has just gone off.¡±


    Eudora paused,¡°Has he taken the bait?¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora stood before the surveince records that had been brought in by Charlie, staring at the man on the screen. He was wrapped up tightly in ck in broad daylight, standing out.


    His costume had backfired and it ended up exposing himself instead.


    The manstealthilyflipped himself over the gates of Clearwater Bay, then went up the second floor from the rear window.


    Charlie was pleasantly surprised,¡°Madam, you were smart to leave a window open on the second floor. They¡¯ve definitely taken the bait.¡±


    Only after watching the man enter through the window did Eudora retract her gaze.


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    Charlie immediately contacted the police. A momentter, Cindy went to open the door and led the police in.


    Not long after, the man dressed in ck was brought out of the room.


    ¡°Alright. Next, we wait for Sebastian to get riled up!¡±


    Charlie nodded, then quickly went dark again.


    After Charlie left, Christopher smiled as he praised her, ¡°Good job! This step-by-step strategy is indeed impressive!¡±


    Eudora bit her lips,¡°I learnt this from Amos!¡±


    Christopher made a heartfelt sigh, saying, ¡°Truth be told, I can understand how you¡¯re feeling. Amos is gone. Even though you¡¯re putting on a tough facade, you¡¯re actually suffering on the inside. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but imagine that if Tina were to leave me one day, I would probably crumble to pieces. Hence, you must love yourself!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and she hurriedly turned away.


    ¡°Why are we talking about this out of the blue? I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Christopher pretended to be fierce,¡°Why? Do you not consider me as family? When you and Amos were together, we were already like brothers. We¡¯ve been together for so many years overseas, can¡¯t I even be considered your brother?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re like a sister to me.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s brows knitted even more tightly, contemting the weight of the word ¡®sister¡¯.


    Finally, he nodded.


    ¡°Fine, fine. What can I say, we¡¯re family after all. Then, I¡¯ll be your sister! Come, call me ¡®Big Sis¡¯; Big Sis will help you out in the future.¡±


    Eudora was disgusted,¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to be your sister?¡± The both of them couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    It just so happened that Tina had entered the room at that time. When she saw this scene, she hurriedly retreated again.


    ¡°I just remembered that I¡¯ve left something behind. I¡¯m going to go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Tina!¡± Eudora had already called out to stop her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out empty-handed? What could you have possibly left behind?¡±


    Tina stood there awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walk then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Eudora followed after her.


    ¡­


    The sun was setting. The clouds were ming red in the horizon, covering thend like a beautiful red veil.


    The two of them walked together, one in front of the other. Their shadows were lengthening infinitely.


    Eudora waited for a long time, but Tina did not speak a single word. Hence, she took the initiative


    She spoke first,¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong?¡± However, Tina kept quiet.


    ¡°Did you see something when you received the health report that day in the hospital?¡±


    Eudora had also beenforting Christopher just now, and she recollected what she had seen that day. Regardless, she did not want to create a ridge between the both of them, so she told him that she had no idea.


    Tina raised her head in surprise and looked at Eudora.


    Eudora finally received confirmation that the health report yed a part in her behavior, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Did the report state that Christopher¡¯s physical condition waspletely healthy?¡±

 Chapter 782 An Outrageous Idea

    Tina nodded, then forced a bitter smile.


    ¡°Eudora,did you work with him to deceive me?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Tina, don¡¯t get me wrong.Back then,when I had first seen the report, I was worried that you couldn¡¯t ept it so I had a discussion with him. I didn¡¯t expect him to choose to bear the weight of this issue for you. I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Tina shook her head. ¡°Eudora, I won¡¯t me you! It¡¯s my own misfortune, and no one is to me for this.¡±


    Eudora could sense that she waspletely dejected, and had no will to live anymore.


    ¡°Tina, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯ve seen that Christopher doesn¡¯t care about all those things at all. All you have to do is live your life with him, and nothing else matters!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Tina smiled wryly, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because he¡¯s too nice to me. That¡¯s why I feel even worse. He¡¯s such a proud person, but he had to be belittled by Anthony, his own eldest brother. He never had to suffer all that, but now he¡¯s taken it all upon himself to do so! Eudora, I feel absolutely terrible, I¡¯m not worthy of him!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart broke when she saw Tina being so sorrowful.


    She reached out to hug Tina


    In a low voice, sheforted her,¡°You should be more optimistic. If you really like children that much, I believe that Christopher is willing to adopt children with you too¡­¡±


    Tina shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Eudora. I¡¯ve already thought this through.¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! No matter what you¡¯re thinking, Christopher is really a great person. You shouldn¡¯t split hairs over this yourself.¡±


    Tina nodded and looked straight at Eudora,¡°Eudora,how did you and Christopher meet?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°That was so many years ago, no? Why have you mentioned this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious! What exactly did Christopher look like in the past?¡±


    Eudora assumed that she only wanted to know more about Christopher, so she smiled and recounted her memories.


    ¡°Speaking about that, I don¡¯t actually recall anything too clearly anymore. It was probably a chance meeting? Later on only did I realize that I had entered hispany, and he¡¯s been very considerate of me ever since! That¡¯s about it.¡±


    There were a lot of things that Eudora didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    However, Tina wanted to get to the bottom of things,¡°Eudora, wasn¡¯t that too simplified? Are you worried that I¡¯ll get angry? I won¡¯t! I know that Christopher used to like you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s back stiffened, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be shy about this! The day that I met you, I saw Christopher throw the engagement ring into the trash with my own eyes. It was me who had picked it up even! Eudora, the person whom he originally liked was you!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening to her,¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you about this nonsense anymore. It¡¯s time thatI need to get back to prepare dinner!¡±


    Tina quickly stepped forward and stretched out her arms, stopping Eudora in her tracks.


    ¡°Eudora, you already know what I want to say! Amos is already gone, andno matter how much you mourn for him, he¡¯ll nevere back. You¡¯re even bringing up two children. Things are so difficult, so how will you carry on through this alone? Well, I¡¯ve been thinking about this for so many days.¡±


    ¡°Since the moment I saw the report, I had already thought of this idea. I did think of giving up on it at some point, but after that I realized that it had been wishful thinking. I shouldn¡¯t hold Christopher back anymore. Hence, Eudora, I¡¯m backing away. Please be with Christopher, okay?¡±


    Although Eudora had already vaguely anticipated Tina¡¯s thoughts, to hear it with her own ears was still shocking.


    ¡°Are you crazy? This isn¡¯t something that you can just call quits whenever you like! Besides, Christopher and I are just friends now. There¡¯s no way we could have any other rtionship!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, Eudora. He used to love you so much,so he would definitely still ept you! As for you, can¡¯t you just think of it as finding a partner for the sake of your two children? I know that you think of him as a true friend. With him by your side, surely you can take care of him well! As time passes by, so will your rtionship grow.¡±


    ¡°Eudora, you can give him a child,but I can¡¯t!¡±


    At the end of the day, it was still about having children!


    Eudora shook her head firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t do that either! I can tell you this clearly right now, I really can¡¯t! Can you stop being so delusional? My heart can only fit one person, and that¡¯s Amos. I could never, nor will I ever, marry someone else!¡±


    Tina wanted to continue speaking, but Eudora had already grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Tina, can you please get yourself together? Back then, when Christopher fell ill, you could figure out a way for him to rx. Why is it that you can¡¯t do so now that it¡¯s your own turn?¡±


    Tina smiled wryly and replied, ¡°Because there¡¯s no hope for me anymore!¡±


    ¡°No! Pull yourself together; medical science is so developed now, so it¡¯s notpletely hopeless!¡±


    ¡°So what? Even if it can be cured, how long will it take? Christopher needs a child now, as he has to be the heir of the Gellert family. I can¡¯t even bear him a child, so I can¡¯t just destroy his chances of inheriting his family just for my own sake! If you got together with him, Sugar Bun would be his son, and Christopher could inherit the family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± Eudora was at a loss for words. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how it¡¯s illegal first. Would Anthony even agree to this in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he will agree or not, as the will didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t do so anyways!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Eudora finally exploded in rage.


    ¡°Tina, I¡¯m really going to be angry! You can¡¯t be like this, alright? Knock some sense into yourself! I¡¯m going home first!¡±


    Eudora sighed and turned to leave.


    Right now, Tina¡¯s judgment had been clouded by her despair and dejection. She needed to calm down,so it was useless to argue with her.


    Even so, Eudora did not actually leave. She just walked a little further away and stood behind a tree, looking at her.


    Until Tina looked as though she hade to a realisation, then decided to head home, did Eudora breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hopefully she would dispel her brain of that horrible idea!


    At night, Tina did not say anything else. She behaved normally when talking with Eudora and the others.


    After dinner, she took Christopher outside to look at the moon. Eudora thought that she had already thoughtitthrough, so she did not ponder it anymore.


    Before going to sleep, Eudora took another look at the news of the Valiant East Group¡¯s internal affairs.


    The news about Sebastian¡¯s underling burrising her house had already spread throughout the entirepany! Sebastian was probably feeling terribly frustrated now.


    Eudora lips curled up into a satisfied grin, then she shut her eyes to sleep.


    She slept soundly all night till dawn, and was woken up the next day by loud yells.


    When she opened her eyes, she heard Christopher¡¯s voice shouting from the outside, ¡°Eudora, have you seen Tina?¡±


    Eudora paused, then got up immediately to change.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her! What¡¯s the matter? Did she go out for a walk?¡±


    Christopher shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already searched everywhere outside, but I haven¡¯t seen her!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you to look for her.¡± The moment she finished speaking, she saw a letter lying on the floor under the door.

 Chapter 783 No Hesitation

    Eudora picked up the envelope. It had indeed been left behind by Tina.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Eudora, I¡¯m sorry! You don¡¯t need to search for me, because I won¡¯t let any of you find me. I entrust Christopher into your hands now, I wish the both of you happiness!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s hands were trembling, ¡°Tina, this idiot!¡±


    Christopher was confused, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened to Tina?¡±


    ¡°She knows abouther not being able to have children!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Christopher was stunned. ¡°Did she find out back in the hospital? No wonder she¡¯s been acting so weird recently! Where did she go? I¡¯ll go and find her!¡±


    Eudora shook her head as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Christopher snatched the letter from Eudora¡¯s hand. He read it, and his expression instantly froze.


    ¡°Tina! Am I this kind of person in your heart?¡±


    Eudora frowned as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to think about this. I¡¯ll ask Charlie to dispatch people to help search for her. Meanwhile, try to think about where she could have gone!¡±


    Christopher nodded and hurriedly got up from his wheelchair.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora subconsciously stopped him. ¡°Your wound.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡±


    After taking a few quick steps forward, Christopher frantically turned around, as if he had suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you in such a difficult position!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°What are you talking about? Tina is my little sister. Let¡¯s not talk about this, as it¡¯s more urgent to find her now!¡±


    After watching Christopher leave, Eudora hurriedly contacted Charlie, and asked him to utilize the connections that Amos hadpreviouslyleft behind.


    After that, she recalled Tina¡¯s emotions from the day before. She felt anxious, and was worried that Tina would take things too hard on herself, hence she left the mountains with the children.


    ording to Charlie¡¯s message, Tina had not bought any train or flight tickets, which meant that she had not left Rosaville City yet.


    Since it had been a sudden incident, she must have found a hotel to stay in.


    Hence, Eudora instructed Charlie to search a few hotels. The final result was naturally in vain as well.


    Charlie frowned, ¡°Madam, maybe Miss Tina had left by boat?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°Have you searched all of the hotels?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still the Valiant East Group¡¯s hotels left that we haven¡¯t searched.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up,¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest; let¡¯s go take a look there.¡±


    At the hotel entrance, Charlie went straight to make inquiries at the reception desk.


    Eudora led the two children to stand and wait on one side of the lobby. The clock had just struck noon, and there weren¡¯t a lot of people in the lobby.


    All of a sudden, a few masked men rushed in with knives in their hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Take out all your valuables.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart shook with fear. She quickly held the two kids in her arms tightly.


    The youngdy at the front desk immediately raised her hands up in panic.


    Charlie clenched his fists, his eyes flitting over the robbers. He was just waiting for them toe over for him tostrike them.


    The robbers looked as though they were about toe near him. However, in an instant, they turned and lurched towards Eudora instead.


    She instinctively wanted to escape, but the ice cold de had already been ced on her neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Otherwise I¡¯ll kill you with just one move with my knife.¡±


    Eudora hurriedly covered the eyes of her two kids, ¡°I won¡¯t move, but please don¡¯t hurt my children.¡±


    The man snorted and said, ¡°Put down the children, then get up and follow me.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t wait to let go of the children, as her current situation could mean trouble for them too.Upon hearing that, she immediately ced the children down.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Juju looked at Eudora desperately, and Sugar Bun had already started crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Eudora mustered a smile towards the two kids. ¡°Mom is fine, Mom wants to y a game with the two of you now, alright?¡±


    Juju obviously did not believe her. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Eudora in a daze.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Naomi George, I ammanding you right now to take good care of your little brother. Mom wants to y a game with you two, so hurry and go over to that Uncle Charlie over there.¡±


    Sugar Bun was still young, blinking his eyes with innocence.


    Juju, however, refused to budge.


    ¡°Naomi! Are you not going to listen to Mom anymore? I will be sad! Didn¡¯t you promise Dad to always listen to me, and that you will take good care of your little brother?¡±


    Juju pursed her lips, and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    Ordinary children might not be as sensitive as Juju, but she had gone through too much since she was little. She knew that her mother was not ying a game with them, but still she listened to Eudora and led Sugar Bun away towards Charlie.


    Charlie looked anxiously at Eudora. He wanted to rescue her, but the shimmering de was aimed at her neck,so he didn¡¯t have the courage to do so!


    Just as he was thinking about that, the robber had begun bringing Eudora outside.


    ¡°Come with us!¡±


    If Eudora had initially thought that these thugs had just been looking for a hostage in her, she wasnopletely certain that these people were actually targeting her.


    They had just used robbery as a cover-up.


    Who could have done this? The answer was obvious! It was Sebastian, that useless idiot


    Eudora secretly clenched her fists, and slowly followed behind the men.


    Charlie quickly handed over the two children to the receptionist, saying, ¡°Please look after the kids for me.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he quickly gave chase.


    Seeing that the two thugs were about to get Eudora onto a car, Charlie thought that it was already toote for him to save her. He frantically rushed forward to try and rescue her, only to hear a crack in the next second.


    Eudora, who had been under the threat of the de, suddenly turned around in a swift motion. Before the thug could even react, she gave a roundhouse kick at the hilt of the de.


    The sharp de made a huge cut across the thug¡¯s face. At the sudden surge of pain, he dropped the de with a ng onto the floor.


    Charlie¡¯s eyes were widened in shock!


    He had once heard that Amos had used to teach Eudora how to defend herself, but it was the first time to see her in action.


    Her movements were smooth and fluid like flowing water, without any hesitation at all.


    She was too amazing!


    Just as he was deep in thought, Eudora had already escaped from the clutches of the thugs. Charlie quickly rushed forwards to help pin down the two thugs with Eudora, and beat them up until they were heavily bruised.


    After they were finished beating them up, Eudora pped her hands and said, ¡°Charlie, get two people to return these two thugs back to Sebastian!¡±


    Charlie was taken aback by her words, ¡°Do you mean that these two thugs are Sebastian¡¯s henchmen?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, and Charlie immediately understood where this was going, ¡°That would be too much!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Sending his people here means that he¡¯s already panicking. There¡¯s still more toe!¡±


    Charlie nodded.


    Eudora naturally did not forget that they were here to search for Tina. After getting rid of the two henchmen, she was about to enter the hotel again when, suddenly, one of the thugs got to his feet and grabbed the de on the floor. He lunged forward from behind towards her.


    Eudora and Charlie noticed that something was amiss, but it was already toote for them to dodge.


    The de shimmered past with a cold sh and it was about to stab Eudora in the body. All of a sudden, the thug fell and the de dropped to the ground as his grip loosened.


    Charlie kicked the man angrily, saying, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Eudora, however, anxiously scanned the surroundings and asked, ¡°Is someone there?¡±

 Chapter 784 There’s Someone

    Charlie was stunned, ¡°There¡¯s someone here?¡±


    ¡°In the corner just now, somebody struck the de out of his hands!¡±


    It was a very strange feeling,and Eudora couldn¡¯t exin the situation in that instant.


    Upon hearing this, Charlie immediately ran over to check. ¡°No, that¡¯s a dead end. I¡¯ve already checked and no one¡¯s there. Did you see wrongly?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Could I have seen wrongly? How did the de drop out from his hand though?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t hold onto it firmly! After all, we did bash them up pretty hard.¡±


    That was probably the case!


    Eudora was just thinking that when Charlie continued, ¡°I¡¯ve enquired just now, and you guessed right. The hotel receptionist told me that Miss Tina really is staying here.¡±


    Eudora immediately chased away all the weird thoughts in her head.


    ¡°Tinareallyis here! This stupid girl, just watch me teach her a lesson!¡±


    When Eudora left, Charlie took a look at the wrist of the man who had fallen to the ground. There was an obvious red streak there, as if it had been hit by something, just like that time when he had been in Greene City¡­


    ¡­


    Eudora entered the hotel lobby again. The two kids were standing inside as they stared longingly outside. Especially Juju, who was stretchingher neck out to look outside with her tiny hand holding her little brother¡¯s.


    At the same time, her eyes were teary,waiting for Eudora to return.


    When she saw Eudora, her lips twitched,and a smile quickly appeared on her face as she started tofort her little brother.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s back. The game is over!¡±


    Sugar Bun was so excited that he stretched his handsoutfor a hug. Eudora quickly hugged him for a bit, then let go.


    She turned around and held Juju tightly, saying, ¡°Juju did very well, Mom wants to reward Juju with a big hug and some kisses.¡±


    Carrying the two children upstairs, Eudora reached out to press the doorbell of Tina¡¯s room.


    The person staying inside did not open the door at all. Eudora, in a panic, took out the spare room key and rushed into the room.


    Tina was holding a knife in her hand, calmly standing by the window.


    Eudora felt a tremor in her heart, and quickly called out to her.


    ¡°Stop! Tina, are you crazy?¡±


    Tina was also stunned, her face a little pale.


    ¡°Eudora, how did you manage to find me?¡±


    Eudora stared at the knife in her hands and said, ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, let¡¯s discuss it properly. Don¡¯t do anything stupid! Put down the knife!


    Juju also shouted nervously, ¡°Auntie Tina, don¡¯t do it!¡±


    Tina took a deep breath, ¡°Eudora, can¡¯t I even learn how to cook?¡±


    Huh?


    The corners of Eudora¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re learning how to cook?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tina pointed at the potatoes in her hand that looked as though they had been chewed by a dog. ¡°I¡¯m learning how to peel potatoes! Did you think I wouldmit suicide? I won¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to live until today, so why would I kill myself?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Then,e back with me! Christopher has been looking for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Tina shook her head. ¡°I already told you guys tonotlook for me! I won¡¯t go back ever again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just avoiding the problem! Is there any use in doing this? Aside from the fact that I have no interest in Christopher, did you think that once you¡¯ve left, he can just get together with someone else without a hitch? That¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s your own husband, don¡¯t you even understand him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know him too well thatI know that he¡¯ll never give up on me. I know that he would give up everything for me! Which is all the more why I can¡¯t be selfish! I can¡¯t just waste his entire life just for my own selfish gains.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that you¡¯re wasting his time? How many years can a person live? It¡¯s only a mere few decades, why overthink it? So what if you can¡¯t have children? Didn¡¯t you two get together because of your own feelings towards each other? Children are just the fruit of your rtionship; even if there are no children, your rtionship will still remain!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, stop trying to convince me already!¡± Tina had already made up her mind!


    ¡°He may not be able to realize it now, but hesurelywill in the future! Just like how he had loved you in the beginning, and didn¡¯t he fall for someone else in the end? He can do it again!¡±


    ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, my rtionship with him is entirely different from yours with him! I had only been with him as a friend, of course it was easy to forget things. However, you are his eternalpanion, his one and only soulmate!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Tina covered her ears.¡°Eudora, you¡¯re trying to persuade me, but if it were you, if Amos faced this predicament, you would choose the same path too!¡±


    Eudora was startled. Tina¡¯s words had made her think.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If it was in the past, maybe I would have made the same choice as you did. However,I wouldn¡¯tnow! After experiencing life-and-death ordeals, I¡¯ve finallye to realize that if you don¡¯t appreciate others now, you might not get the chance to do so in the future! Do you really want to be like me, to only know what it means to appreciate someone only after you¡¯ve lost him?¡±


    Tina¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±


    The two were talking when Charlie¡¯s voice sounded from outside, saying, ¡°Mr. Gellert, why did you search all the way until here? Your face looks so strange, are you not feeling okay?¡±


    While Eudora was still surprised, Tina had already rushed out!


    Looking at her anxious footsteps, Eudora¡¯s lips formed a smile.


    Who had just mentioned about letting go? Was it really that easy for her to let go?


    While she was thinking, a gasp sounded outside the door, ¡°Christopher, how do you feel? You¡¯re bleeding?! I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Christopher answered.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He stretched his handoutand gently caressed Tina¡¯s cheek, ¡°I was scared to death. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again!¡±


    Tina frowned, ¡°Why are you still saying this at a time like this? Quick,e in and have a seat!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Christopher shook his head and asked, ¡°Will youe home with me?¡±


    Tina bit down on her lower lip, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ve already called awyer, he¡¯ll take care of our divorce affairs. You¡¯ll have your freedom thereafter!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Christopher creased his brows and raised his voice.By doing so, he might have strained his wound, so he subconsciously stretched his handoutto cover his abdomen as his body swayed.


    Tina looked down at his lower abdomen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Christopher did not reply to her question.


    He continued speaking,¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I have no interest whatsoever in the Gellert family¡¯s business! I don¡¯t want anything else, so can¡¯t we just leave this ce and go somewhere where there¡¯s just the two of us?¡±


    ¡°You will regret your decision!¡± Tina smiled bitterly. ¡°The head of our orphanage used to be like this. She established the orphanage simply because she didn¡¯t have her own children. Her husband had also said the same thing to her initially, saying that it was okay to not have kids and everything would be alright as long as they stuck together. However, in the end, he still abandoned our principal. At 40 years old, he found ady who was younger than him by 20 years, and they gave birth to a son.¡±


    ¡°To reproduce is a human¡¯s innate instinct. What you¡¯re saying now is sincere, and I believe you. However, minds can change, so instead of waiting for the regret to sink in in the future, I¡¯d prefer to stop our rtionship at its most beautiful moment. Do you understand me now?¡±

 Chapter 785 Tears Of Rage

    Eudora had not quite understood Tina¡¯s intentions before. However, listening to her recount her experience at the orphanage, she suddenly came to realize why Tina had made those choices.


    Tina was insecure.


    She had been abandoned ever since she was young, and had been sent to the orphanage. Orphans never got to experience their parents¡¯ love andwould think of themselves as redundant.


    She was afraid of being abandoned, hence when she realized that she could not provide anything at all for her loved one, she chose to leave.


    Eudora sighed quietly as she exchanged a look with Charlie.


    They left the scene hastily and walked outside.


    At that moment, maybe if they could open up and be vulnerable with each other, then perhaps they could see each other clearly for who they were, and have a happy ending.


    ¡­


    Only Christopher and Tina were left in the room. He shook his head.


    He shook his head,¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say! However, how would you know that this is the peak of our rtionship? Why won¡¯t you give our future a chance? We¡¯ll be even better in the future!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to!¡± Tina smiled wryly. ¡°Neither can you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want us to end up with nothing in the end. After all, you have an even better option now. But I¡­ maybe that¡¯s the best option too!¡±


    She finished speaking, and turned around to leave.


    Christopher instantly took her into his arms,¡°What in the world is the best option? All I know is that you and I being together is the best option. I won¡¯t let you leave! Never!¡±


    Tina struggled in an attempt to escape from his arms,¡°Let go of me! What else do you want me to say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Either way, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    The two of them pushed and pulled back and forth. Tina panicked, and stretched her hands out to push Christopher. In an instant, she felt a certain warmth on her hands.


    She removed her hand and discovered that she had identally touched Christopher¡¯s wound which was bleeding more severely than before.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Tina frowned. ¡°Yourst injury wasn¡¯t in this spot, so how did you get injured again? Did something happen on your way here? No, I must take you to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! It¡¯s alright, just bring me in to rest and I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Christopher shook his head.


    ¡°How is it fine? You¡¯re bleeding! You have to go to the hospital for an examination!¡± Tina was anxious, her voice growing louder as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had a checkup, really. Help me in so that I can rest!¡±


    Tina saw that he did not seem to be lying, so she finally decided to help him inside.


    ¡°What in the world is going on? I¡¯ll go grab the medical kit to patch you up.¡±


    This time, Christopher did not stop her. Instead, he allowed her to do as she wished. A momentter, Tina lifted his shirt. When she saw where his wound was, color immediately drained from her face.


    ¡°Christopher, you¡¯ve gone out of your mind!¡±


    Her entire body was trembling.


    Christopher smiled and replied, ¡°Now, you can¡¯t leave me anymore!¡±


    Upon hearing that, tears instantly came gushing out of Tina¡¯s eyes,¡°You¡¯ve really gone mad! Who told you to undergo this surgery? Don¡¯t you know that having a vasectomy is harmful to the body?!¡±


    Yes, Christopher had just undergone a vasectomy. He would give up his chances at having a child, just to get her back!


    Christopher did not know that the procedure would be harmful to his health, but it did not matter.


    ¡°You had already left, so what was the point in me having a healthy body?¡±


    Tina¡¯s heart ached, feeling extremely dejected,¡°If you dare utter another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll ignore you! Hurry up,e with me, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital. I heard that now there¡¯s a procedure which can undo this.I¡¯m taking you to do that immediately.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no repairing this!¡± Christopherughed. ¡°I asked the doctor to use the simplest, most straightforward way to do this. It can¡¯t be fixed!¡±


    As he was speaking, he took out a surgical report, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a lie. You can verify it with the doctor.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tina was so angry that she was about to cry.


    ¡°You¡¯re punishing me now, aren¡¯t you? You want me to live without a peace of mind, bound by guilt towards you for the rest of my life. Christopher, you¡¯re such an idiot! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll never have children now? You can¡¯t have your own child anymore!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Christopher struggled to get up and held her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I know this that I¡¯m happy. Tina, I can¡¯t have children anymore from now on. In fact, the doctor told me that there will beplications after the vasectomy. From here onwards, be it rain or shine, storm or sleet, I will suffer from back problems. I¡¯ll need someone to take care of me, so can you stay and do that for me? Can you do that?¡±


    Tina burst into tears angrily as she scolded him, ¡°You idiot!¡±


    Christopher finally smiled, and reached out to hold Tina in his arms.


    ¡°I think that this is the smartest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my entire life!¡±


    Outside the door, Eudora and the others had been waiting for a while. They did not see either one of the twoing out, so Eudora finally rxed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Looks like both of them have reconciled. Then, it¡¯s time for us to go home!¡±


    It was dangerous outside! What if Sebastian went mad and did something crazy again? They might not be as lucky as they had been just now!


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, the door opened behind them. Tina asked timidly, ¡°Eudora, can I still go home with you?¡±


    Eudora stopped in her tracks, then smiled.


    She smiled,¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    Tina lowered her head, her eyes reddening, ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora had noticed that something was off, but it was not the time to delve deeper into it. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Of course you cane home. Is Christopher okay? Does he need to go for a checkup at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take good care of him!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Sebastian was looking angrily at the two masked men who had been beaten to a pulp andthrown at the entrance of thepany.


    ¡°You pieces of trash! Two big men can¡¯t even capture one fragile woman. What¡¯s the point of keeping both of you around?¡±


    One of the men heard him, and retorted in frustration, ¡°Now, what you¡¯re saying ispletely false. The woman was ridiculously fierce,but you¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s fragile? I almost got beaten to death by her! You have to bear the cost of our medical expenses!¡±


    Sebastian snorted in reply,¡°How dare you ask me for medical fees when you didn¡¯t evenplete your mission? That¡¯s impossible! Get out of here!¡±


    Without waiting for the two men to continue, he called for the security guards.


    ¡°Throw them out as far as you can! I don¡¯t know who they are!¡±


    The two men red angrily at Sebastian, ¡°Just you wait. We won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±


    After the two of them were thrown out, several shareholders entered the building.


    ¡°President Granger, what¡¯s going on in thepany these few days? A couple of days ago, news got out that you had sent someone to steal something at Clearwater Bay. Now, you¡¯re instructing the security guards to throw out two people. What in the world is happening?¡±


    Sebastian was furious, but it was impossible for him to vent it out at the shareholders,


    So, he patiently answered them,¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take care of all of it.¡±


    ¡°If you can deal with it, then deal with it properly! Let¡¯s not mention the fact that thepany is in a mess, but even the catering department is in a wreck! Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We need an exnation.When the previous President Granger was still around, nothing like this ever happened!¡±


    When he heard them mention Amos, Sebastianpletely lost it. He stood up swiftly and red at them!


    ¡°So now you¡¯re saying that Amos is great? Very well, then you can go and find him! Go down to hell and find him!¡±

 Chapter 786 Concerned That He Was Not Going to Cause Trouble

    The shareholders were all stunned by Sebastian¡¯s yelling.


    They did not want to risk provoking Sebastian as well, unless it was absolutely necessary. Besides, they had already discussed it beforehand. As long as the Valiant East Group recovered, their shares would rise too!


    Nick, who was the head of this group of shareholders, spoke out to defuse the situation, ¡°Let¡¯s not get too hasty, everyone. It¡¯s easy for internal conflicts to happen if we start panicking. Our main focus was originally to build up thispany; if we were to start arguing with each other, wouldn¡¯t things get ugly? That wouldn¡¯t be good!¡±


    After Nick finished speaking, the rest of them started echoing in agreement too.


    ¡°Yes, yes! We had gotten too anxious! Thepany is indeed currently not looking too well now, but it¡¯s not as if it has hit rock bottom. It¡¯s just a transitional period between different generations of employees now, so some difficulties are inevitable. It¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! All is well; we¡¯re all confident that President Granger can get through this!¡±


    After a whole round of ttery, Sebastian¡¯s rage went down slightly.


    He and the shareholders shared aplementary rtionship, so he was not that stupid todirectlyprovoke them. He had been too angry just now.


    Now that someone hade out to smooth things over, Sebastian went with the flow to get out of the awkward situation.


    ¡°That was my bad. I made everyone worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no worries at all! As long as thepany is doing fine, we will be fine!¡±


    Sebastian furrowed his brows as he responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I have the ability to take over thepany, naturally I have the confidence to manage it well. Give me three days¡¯ time, then I¡¯ll give all of you a proper response!¡±


    Only then did the crowd leave.


    Once they were gone, Sebastian furiously smashed the ashtray.


    ¡°Eudora George, I¡¯ve really underestimated you!¡±


    He turned around and looked at Harper, ¡°Contact Eudora, and tell her I¡¯d like to invite her for a meal!¡±


    ¡­


    Up in the mountains.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When Eudora woke up in the morning, she saw Tina busily doing woodwork at the door. There was a lot of wood right next to her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eudora asked curiously.


    Tina wiped the sweat off her face.


    She answered in a crisp voice,¡°Making a swing set! Eudora, you¡¯re awake? Breakfast is already done. My cooking skills still aren¡¯t that great yet, so I made something easy. Just have a simple meal! I¡¯ll learn how to cook from you next time, is that okay?¡±


    Seeing her so full of energy, Eudora smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Sounds good!¡±


    As she was speaking, Tina picked up another piece of wood. Christopher stretched out his hand to help, but Tina stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, didn¡¯t you agree to me taking care of you? Besides, your wound hasn¡¯t recovered yet! I can assemble this swing set myself!¡±


    Eudora asked with sudden realization, ¡°You wanted a swing?¡±


    Tina pursed her lips, ¡°No, it¡¯s for Christopher!¡±


    Confusion was written all over Eudora¡¯s face.


    Christopher, who was standing beside Tina, nodded, with a doting smile on his face. His gaze was fixed on her the entire time.


    Eudora immediately understood, and stopped saying anything.


    Their way of getting along with each other was pretty nice too!


    When she entered the kitchen, the table had beenid out with in congee, two dishes of preserved vegetables, and a somewhat yellowish in steamed bun.


    Although the meal did not look very appetizing,it was definitely much better than Tina¡¯s previous attempt when the kitchen had been burnt down.


    Eudora grinned, and ate with the two kids until they were full. They then went out of the house.


    The swing set was already assembled.With excitement and anticipation evident in her eyes, Tina went over to Christopher and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it out? Do you like it?¡±


    Christopher went up and sat on it, ¡°It¡¯s excellent.¡±


    Then, he patted the seat next to him and said, ¡°Youe and sit down too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sit!¡± Tina shook her head and declined his invitation. ¡°I¡¯m going to tidy up the things, then get ready to prepare the ingredients for lunch!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. After all,it¡¯s still early!¡± Christopher quickly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore! I¡¯m slow and not that skilled, so I need to start earlier.¡±


    Christopher had no choice but to groan and hold his abdomen, saying, ¡°Why does my stomach suddenly hurt?¡±


    Tina immediately put aside everything else, and anxiously rushed to take a look at Christopher. She asked, ¡°Where does it hurt? Did your wound get irritated? I¡¯ll go get the medical kit for you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Christopher grabbed her and said,¡°It¡¯s much better now. It¡¯s just that I suddenly want to read a book. However, my arm has been raised for too long, so now it¡¯s feeling a bit sore. Can you read for me?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tina nodded,¡°What book do you want?¡±


    ¡°The book about the Notre Dame Cathedral which you mentioned to mest time; didn¡¯t you say that it was really nice? I remember that you still haven¡¯t finished it yet!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tina went to search for it, with a smile stered on her face.


    Just in time, Charlie came in.


    He asked, ¡°I¡¯m going down the mountainter. Should I buy any food back?¡±


    Eudora immediately shot a nce at Christopher, saying,¡°Mr. Gellert is the patient here,so ask him what he would like to eat!¡±


    Christopher thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s buy some pork ribs and make some sweet and sour pork ribs. Get a crucian carp to make some steamed fish, and some baby cabbage. Cooking it with garlic would be nice.¡±


    Eudora raised a brow at him,¡°Since when did your taste be so nd?¡±


    She remembered that Christopher used to only eat spicy dishes!


    ¡°People have to change their preferences sometimes! Alright, just those then!¡±


    Charlie noted them down on a list and asked, ¡°Should I go ask Miss Tina too?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°Just go and buy those!¡±


    It was because those foods were exactly what Tina liked to eat! Seeing the both of them being so considerate of each other, Eudora¡¯s heart became at ease.


    When Charlie came back in the afternoon, he brought with him some news too.


    ¡°Madam, Sebastian said that he would like to have a meal with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Just tell him that there¡¯s no need for that. If there¡¯s anything, it can be discussed after a month¡¯s time!¡±


    Christopher was confused, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been waiting for him to yield to you? Why don¡¯t you want to see him this time?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°How could someone like Sebastian yield so easily? I don¡¯t believe it. He¡¯s obviously realized that his harsh methods aren¡¯t working, so he wants to try reasoning it out with me. If I show up but don¡¯t give him the form, he might use something against me and say some nonsense. I¡¯d rather not meet with him if that turns out to be the case!¡±


    Reality proved Eudora¡¯s assumption to be correct.


    After Sebastian took the initiative to invite Eudora for dinner but did not receive any response, on the next day, he started babbling nonsense to the media.


    When Eudora woke up early in the morning, she saw that she had appeared on the news headlines.


    ¡®Scheming Woman Escapes with Family Secret, Plunges Inws into Indignity, All for Wealth and Inheritance!¡¯ was written as the title.


    In conclusion, the article talked about how she had taken over every possession belonging to her husband after his death, with no regard for her inws, and ran away with the family¡¯s secret recipe.


    Judgment towards her wasced in every single line. Eudora briefly nced at it, then put down the newspaper and continued eating.


    Tina cast a worried look at Eudora,¡°Eudora, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora bit into a steamed bun,¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot,as today¡¯s steamed bun isn¡¯t as yellow.¡±


    Tina was speechless.


    ¡°Eudora, are you really alright?!¡±


    ¡°What possibly could be wrong with me? What he¡¯s saying isn¡¯t the truth anyways. Besides, I already knew that he was going to do this. So, don¡¯t worry, if he can speak up about this, so can I. Your sister has already prepared a lot of amazing things. I was just concerned that he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble,then I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to carry out my ns!¡±

 Chapter 787 Uneasy

    After Eudora finished speaking, she signaled to Charlie who was just behind her. He immediately understood her, and proceeded to make a call.


    ¡°Publish the information about Sebastian which we¡¯ve told you to prepare!¡±


    Tina was bbergasted, and stared at Eudora in shock. It was as if she had be apletely different person.


    Eudora¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯m being too ruthless?¡±


    Tina quickly shook her head. ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re so cool!¡±


    After all, she knew that Eudora was a stubborn person, but she was definitely not cruel.


    She was doing this entirely because of Amos.


    Amos was gone, so she had to do her best to protect the Granger family.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Valiant East Group.


    Sebastian looked at his father, Roger, arrogantly.


    ¡°Dad, just wait and see! That woman refused to choose the easy way out! In less than two hours, I¡¯ll get her toe and apologize to me in person.¡±


    Roger looked at his son approvingly, ¡°That¡¯s a good move. That woman deserves a lesson!¡±


    Had she handed over everything obediently to begin with,they wouldn¡¯t have had to exacerbate things to this extent!


    After all, they were all under the Granger family¡¯s name, and it would be a shame if things got too out of hand.


    However, she did not know her limits.


    Initially, they had thought that the Granger family¡¯s old mansion had already been well-prepared for them,and they had been ready to move in.


    As a result, when the car had arrived at the gate, the butler stopped them, and said that only the legitimate heir of the Granger family could enter the family¡¯s old mansion; others had no such right.


    That was aplete insult!


    In addition to the situation happening the past two days, Roger had already concluded that all those had been done under Eudora¡¯s instructions.


    Therefore, he was going to teach her a lesson.


    Just as he was thinking about it,Archer ran in from outside.


    ¡°President Granger.¡±


    ¡°Does that woman want to see me? Tell her to wait downstairs! Let her wait for an hour!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Archer was anxious, ¡°It¡¯s the media, the media¡­¡±


    Before Archer could finish speaking, Sebastian¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the call to hear an unfamiliar male voice sounding from the other end.


    ¡°Hello President Granger, regarding the news that you had hired someone to spread rumors and frame the ex-President¡¯s widow, Miss George, what are your thoughts on this?¡±


    Sebastian froze,¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.When did I find someone to be a rumormonger?¡±


    ¡°President Granger, please don¡¯t try to defend yourself, as it¡¯s already on the news. There¡¯s photo and video evidence! Have you not been on the Inte recently?¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s hand trembled. He hurriedly hung up on the phone and turned on theputer.


    On theputer screen, a recording popped up as soon as it was turned on.


    The conversation between him and a journalist could be seen,and even their voices were crystal clear!


    When Sebastian saw this, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He had been very careful about the matter, so how did they manage to obtain footage of their meeting?


    The scariest aspect was that even the audio was so clear!


    It was as though there had been someone invisible following him. It was terrifying!


    Sebastiansubconsciouslygot up and checked every corner of the office, as if he had gone crazy.


    He had thought she was a poor woman who had lost her husband. How? How could she be so powerful?


    Every time he attacked, he would be defeated by her.


    Why was Eudora George so terrifying?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    While Sebastian was still in a state of emotional distress, Roger read the news and went through every detail. Then, he stood up and called out to his son.


    ¡°Stop being crazy! There are no ghosts! I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the Granger family¡¯s secret guards.¡±


    ¡°What secret guards?¡±


    Back then, when Sebastian¡¯s grandfather had left the Granger family, Sebastian had not even been born yet, so naturally he had no idea of such a thing!


    However, Roger knew about it.


    ¡°Every single heir of the Granger family obtains a mysterious force of power, which are the secret guards. They usually look like very ordinary people in the day, so you wouldn¡¯t feel anything unusual about them. However, in reality, they actually possess an extremely advanced technologicalwork, as well as extremely reliable sources of information.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more impressive is that they are elusive,and each one of them are highly skilled in fighting. They are responsible for the safety of every leader in the Granger household.¡±


    ¡°You must have been targeted by those people! So, you really mustn¡¯t do anything any further!¡±


    Sebastian gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Then, what else can we do? Without the form, the catering department will copse! If I had a say, I¡¯d choose to just ignore it then! It¡¯s just a cateringpany. As long as the charity work is done well on my end, I¡¯ll just cut that section off!¡±


    Roger shook his head and disagreed, ¡°You can¡¯t! The catering business is the Granger family¡¯s lifeblood, so you can¡¯t just get rid of it. Even if we agree to this, the senior shareholders won¡¯t! The most important thing for us right now is to obtain support, and to establish rapport with those people. Then, even if Eudora fights you, you would have the people¡¯s support¡­¡±


    Mentioning that made Sebastian grow even angrier!


    ¡°What do those old men want me to do? I¡¯ve already treated them well enough. They wanted profits, and I¡¯ve already given that to them. Is that still not enough? A measly error happens, and theye to point fingers at me. How on earth do you want me to establish a good rtionship with them?¡±


    Roger frowned, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s up to this old man to do it!¡±


    Sebastian looked at Roger and trailed off,¡°Dad, you¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this?Instruct someone to send a message to the shareholders, and tell them that thepany¡¯s turnover has been pretty good, so we¡¯ll sponsor everyone for a vacation overseas. I¡¯ll go along to deal with them, while you stabilize thepany over here.¡±


    Sebastian hesitated, ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? People are instinctively greedy, and love taking advantages wherever possible. As long as they agree to go, I will make sure to conquer them!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Sebastian turned around and called for Archer, ¡°Go and inform them. Prepare a few good vacation spots.¡±


    After the secretary left, Roger looked at Sebastian again, ¡°Within this period of time, the Valiant East Group will be in your hands. Find a way to solve the issue with the catering business, but don¡¯t ever provoke Eudora again. Don¡¯t bring trouble upon yourself! As long as we get through this one month,we will be the masters of the Granger household! We¡¯ll have nothing to fear!¡±


    Sebastian nodded and responded, ¡°I understand, Dad!¡±


    After Roger left, Harper came to ask about the catering business again, ¡°Are we really going to leave it alone?¡±


    ¡°How could I handle it, when there¡¯s nothing left to handle anymore?¡±


    Harper lowered his head and said nothing.


    Sebastian smacked the table angrily, ¡°I simply cannot ept being led around by the nose by a woman! I can¡¯t capture her, but I remember that she has an adoptive father, right? Even with her precise calctions, I doubt that she has managed to takeher adoptive fatherinto consideration! Once she falls into my hands, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±


    The assistant hurriedly tried to dissuade him, ¡°But, sir, your father had just instructed you not to start a conflict with their side!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m starting a conflict? She forced me to do so! Couldn¡¯t she have just obediently handed over the Granger household? She¡¯s just a widow, so what more can she do? If she wants to make things difficult for me, then I can only do the same thing to her! Go and find a few more people for me. This time I¡¯m taking things into my own hands!¡±


    Seeing as Sebastian could not be stopped,Harper could only go ahead and prepare said arrangements.


    At the same time, a cold shiver ran up Eudora¡¯s spine, who was watching her children y. An uneasy feeling gradually welled up within her.

 Chapter 788 Sparkler

    For the whole afternoon, Eudora felt something disturbing her, andshe just could not calm down.


    Finally, out of worry, she gave the old folks¡¯ home a call.


    The nurse confidently stated that Mr. George was in perfect physical and mental health. In fact, they were having apetition, and he was busy dancing.


    They told her not to worry.


    Only then did Eudora calm down andshe felt that she had been overthinking things.


    After all, Gordon had left Rosaville City for quite some time. Logically speaking, he would not be someone else¡¯s target.


    It was only during dinnertime that Eudora received a call from the nursing home.


    ¡°Miss George, something terrible has happened! Mr. George has gone missing!¡±


    Eudora almost dropped the spoon in her hands,¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you say that everything was fine when I had called in the afternoon?¡±


    The caretaker was about to cry, ¡°Hereallyhad been okay in the afternoon, and he had even been dancing with the others in the dance hall. When I hung up, I saw that his clothes were still there. They said that he had gone to the washroom, so I didn¡¯t dwell on it. I still hadn¡¯t seen him after tidying up the room and leaving, so I went to the washroom to look for him. I searched high and low, but to no avail.


    ¡°Normally, Mr. George would indeed leave the washroom asionally to loiter around somewhere else. So, I went around to look for him, but I really couldn¡¯t find him. I¡¯m so sorry, Miss, I¡¯ve failed my duty!¡±


    Eudora did not have the mood to care about whose fault the situation was now. The most important thing was to get Gordon back!


    ¡°Wait for me at the door. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After hanging up, Tina hurriedly said, ¡°Eudora, you go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of the children for you.¡±


    Eudora nodded, and called Charlie to head down the mountain together.


    The sky was already dark at that hour. The mountain¡¯s path was tough to maneuver,and it took them almost two hours to reach the gates of the nursing home.


    The caretaker was already waiting there, sobbing immensely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop apologizing. Are you sure that you¡¯ve searched everywhere in the nursing home?¡±


    ¡°Every nook and cranny has been searched! While you were still on the way, I went to search around one more time. The director even looked at the surveince footage, but to no avail.¡±


    Just as they were talking, a security guard ran towards them from behind.


    ¡°He went out through the main gate!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°The surveince footage showed that it was about five o¡¯clock in the afternoon whenhe got led to the gates by a sparkler!¡±


    A sparkler?


    Eudora hurriedly turned around and went into the surveince room. The monitor showed that Gordon had indeed headed to the washroom. When he hade out, he suddenly saw a balloon shaped like a sparkler in the sky.


    He had stood there and watched it for a long time. The balloon slowly flew outside, so he followed it little by little. At the end, he walked out of the gate.


    Charlie was a little curious as he asked, ¡°Why did he follow a balloon out?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it all too strange? No normal person would do that, would they?


    Upon hearing that, the caretaker¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Tr-truth be told¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Charlie said coldly.


    ¡°Actually, Mr. George¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s disease has been worsening, and recently, he has been doing some weird things. I had always wanted to inform you about this, but he didn¡¯t allow me to. He said that you already had too much on your te, so he didn¡¯t want to worry you.¡±


    Charlie frowned, and hurriedly nced at Eudora.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still weird! Of all things, why would he follow this balloon out?¡±


    The caretaker was also dumbfounded, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°I know why¡­¡± Eudora suddenly spoke up, her voice choking with sobs.


    ¡°Because there was a star on the balloon.¡±


    Eudora thought that since Kesha had left, Gordon would already let go of the past.


    She did not expect that even at his age, he had not forgotten how he used to raise her when she was young.


    He had folded paper stars for her while saying, ¡°Daddy¡¯s little princess, Daddy will pick all the stars from the sky just for you.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora sniffled, ¡°This nursing home is in such a remote ce, so how could a balloon suddenly appear in the sky? Charlie, this incident isn¡¯t as simple as it seems¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate it right away¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Eudora¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Eudora picked up her phone, and an arrogant voice instantly sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Eudora, let me treat you to a meal!¡±


    It was Sebastian.


    Eudora immediately understood what had happened, ¡°Was it you who kidnapped my father?¡±


    Sebastianughed and replied, ¡°What do you mean by that? How could you use the word ¡®kidnap¡¯ when we¡¯re family? It¡¯s just that you were too hard to invite, so I could only invite that old man here for a visit.¡±


    Someone nearby reminded Sebastian, ¡°The old man has followed the balloon to the side of the mountain road¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared about? He won¡¯t die after all! Isn¡¯t that right, Eudora?¡±


    ¡°Sebastian!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth, ¡°If anything happens to my father, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Since you¡¯re so anxious about this, you¡¯reing to this meal, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get to the gazebo at West Hill. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    There was a slight pause.


    Sebastian added, ¡°Bring the secret recipe along. Also, don¡¯t bring any secret guards with you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill your father!¡±


    Then, the call got disconnected.


    Eudora quickly stood up. Charlie immediately stretched out his arms to stop her, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°No! Sebastian knows who you are,so it¡¯ll be dangerous for my father if you go there. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After that, Eudora immediately grabbed the keys to the car Charlie had used to drive where they were, and sped down the mountain.


    ¡­


    At the foot of West Hill.


    Eudora did not dare to stop, and kept climbing upwards. Step by step, until she was out of breath, she finally managed to reach the top of the mountain.


    The location of the gazebo which Sebastian had mentioned was the ce where she used to bring Old Master Granger back then. Now, there was a gazebo in its ce.


    Sebastian sat behind the stone table and looked at Eudora with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not too early nor toote, just on time. Very good! Had you been open for discussion this amiably in the first ce, wouldn¡¯t we have been able to avoid this?¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Cut the cr*p. Where¡¯s my father?¡±


    Sebastian waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately dragged Gordon over.


    ¡°Old man, your daughter¡¯s here!¡±


    Eudora cried out frantically, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Hearing this, Gordon took a look at Eudora and immediately shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re notEudora,my daughter. You¡¯re not her.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. He really could not recognize her.


    She turned to look at Sebastian again, ¡°Let him go! This is between you and me, and it has nothing to do with my father.¡±


    In a cocky manner, Sebastian replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, so why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ve already stated that I¡¯m inviting you for dinner! We haven¡¯t even had the meal, so why bother talking about these things?¡±


    Only after Sebastian finished speaking did Eudoraclearlysee that there was arge basin on the table in front of Sebastian.


    The basin contained a lot of food. To be specific, it looked more like a hodgepodge.


    Rice, vegetables, meat, everything had been mixed together!


    Sebastianughed in an irritating way while saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look so weird? That¡¯s right, this is dog food which I¡¯ve asked people to get from the foot of the mountain, specifically food for mutts. Doesn¡¯t look too bad, does it?¡±


    He pointed at the basin, ¡°Finish it, then we¡¯ll discuss the rest!!¡±

 Chapter 789 Have You Seen Eudora, My Daughter?

    Eudora clenched her fists,¡°Don¡¯t push it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pushing it? Are you kidding me? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pushing me. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to eat it, then let your father eat it instead! He¡¯s just an old, useless thing anyway!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it!¡±


    Eudora bit down on her lip hard,¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    ¡°Very good! I knew I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. Begin then!¡±


    Eudora slowly walked over, reached out towards the pot, and scooped a spoonful.


    Whether it was dog food or not, Eudora did not know.


    What she knew was that the food had already gone bad. Merely going near the food was nauseating enough for her.


    ¡°Eudora! Hurry up and eat! What are you waiting for?¡± Sebastian roared at her haughtily.


    Only then did Eudora slowly bring the spoonful to the corner of her lips. In the next instant, Gordon, who had been standing there in a daze, suddenly lurched towards Sebastian, as if in a frenzy.


    ¡°How dare you bully Eudora, you b*stard!¡±


    Sebastian did not expect that George would rush over, so he was taken aback by the blow. When he finally reacted, he had already been punched several times.


    ¡°You old piece of sh*t, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly threw down the spoon in her hand and rushed forwards to protect Gordon. The three of them got entangled in a fight.


    Although Eudora was skilled at fighting, and could usually fend for herself, having to protect Gordon at the same time proved to be slightly difficult.


    That was especially the case as Gordon did not know how to dodge at all, and simply went on a rampage. He even injured Eudora a few times, but in the end, Eudora was afraid that he might get hurt, so she did not retaliate at all.


    Soon, Gordon and Eudora were restrained by Sebastian¡¯s men.


    ¡°You old man,do you have a death wish?!¡± Sebastian was furiously ring at Gordon, his face covered in bruises.


    However, he did not expect Gordon toe and bite his wrist. An imprint of his teeth appeared and blood came seeping out.


    Sebastian screamed in pain, and pped Gordon in the face, but Gordon refused to let go.


    He stared at Sebastian and mumbled, ¡°How dare you bully my Eudora, I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡±


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Eudora shouted, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Let go of him!¡±


    Gordon turned a deaf ear to her. He refused to let go of Sebastian, no matter how much he hit him.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth in pain and hurriedly called for his bodyguards, ¡°What are all of you standing there for? Don¡¯t you know how to pull this old thing away from me?¡±


    Only then did the bodyguards react. They did not emerge unscathed too, as each of them got beaten up badly by Gordon.


    After pulling Gordon away, the bones on Sebastian¡¯s fingers were almost showing. He hissed in pain, and red in Gordon¡¯s direction.


    Scared to take matters into his own hands this time, he looked towards the cliff at the side.


    ¡°Throw that old piece of sh*t down!¡±


    Eudora roared, ¡°No!If you even touch a single strand of hair on his head, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    Sebastian sneered, saying, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned that, I would have almost forgotten. I told you toe for a specific matter! I want the secret form that you¡¯re holding in your possession!¡±


    Eudora frowned.


    Then, Sebastian suddenly spoke again,¡°But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind! Compared to the secret form, I think that you¡¯re far more annoying. I know you won¡¯t give it to me, so I won¡¯t even bother asking it from you! A woman bringing a senile old man with dementia out here into the wildness, if they were to lose their step and fall from here, one could only say that they were unlucky!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eudora gritted her teeth. ¡°Murder is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you for the reminder. As long as no one knows, what is there to be afraid of? As long as you die, I don¡¯t have to worry aboutpetition in the Granger family anymore. It¡¯s perfect, isn¡¯t it?


    After that, he looked towards the two bodyguards again.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    The bodyguards hesitated for a moment.Although being a bodyguard meant that they had to obey every order, but murder¡­


    They had nevermitted such a crime before.


    Seizing the opportunity that arose due to their hesitation, Eudora immediately added, ¡°Thew is everywhere, as long as you do so, you¡¯ll definitely get caught. Don¡¯t even bother thinking about any what-ifs, as you¡¯ll only end up biting off your own head.¡±


    When he heard that, Sebastian walked over and pped Eudora fiercely.


    ¡°Shut up! What are you two afraid of? As long as she¡¯s dead, who will find out? Even if you guys don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ve already kidnapped her father, so do you think that she¡¯ll let you guys off? Have you forgotten what Amos¡¯ methods had been in the past?¡±


    ¡°But, sir¡­¡± The bodyguards hesitated.


    ¡°But?! But what?!! I¡¯ve already said this before. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility if anything happens. I didn¡¯t pay such a high monthly sry to you bodyguards for you guys to do nothing! If you¡¯re not going to do it, then f*ck off! However, whatever bad things you¡¯ve helped me do in the past, don¡¯t even think about forgetting them!¡±


    The treatment from the Granger family was the best in the industry. Whenever they helped Sebastian to do something that was illegal, their sries would increase.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other.


    As long as Eudora and George died, everything would be settled. Hadn¡¯t Sebastian said it himself? If anything were to happen, he would bear the consequences!


    The two immediately took Eudora and Gordon to the cliff. Seeing Gordon about to be pushed down, Eudora shouted loudly.


    ¡°My father is old and sick, and he won¡¯t remember anything. Both of you can push me down, but let my father go!¡±


    The two of them hesitated again, then Sebastian said with a smile.


    ¡°If she wants to die first, that¡¯s fine. Push her down first, then push the old man down too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Eudora eximed.


    Sebastian had a smug look on his face, ¡°You forced me to be so.¡±


    Eudora seized the opportunity to grab the wrist of the bodyguard who was pushing her and pinched it hard. Back then, when Amos had said that she possessed mediocre skills, he had taught her another self-defense skill.


    He said that there was a meridian on the human wrist, where if pinched urately, it would cause the person¡¯s arm to be continuously numb.


    She took that window of opportunity when the bodyguard was about to push her. She only hoped that Gordon would take the opportunity to escape.


    Just as she was thinking about that, the man was already stretching his armout.


    Eudora shut her eyes. She felt sorry for her children. However, if they gottaken in by Tina and the rest, she was certain that they would not suffer.


    This time, could she finally go and meet Amos?


    All of a sudden, it became pitch ck in front of her eyes, and a whoosh sounded by her ears. The arm which had initially been pushing her by her back suddenly went limp.


    The two bodyguards cried out, and Eudora fell, sitting at the edge of the cliff.


    Later, Charlie appeared as he rushed forwards from the steps. He quickly apprehended the two men, then turned around to help Eudora up, ¡°Madam, are you alright? I¡¯ve arrivedte!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Did you throw that stone just now?¡±


    Charlie grew suspicious. ¡°What stone? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Did you see which direction it had been thrown from?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, but I heard the sound of it!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you had heard wrongly, Madam! Right, Mr. George¡­¡±


    Only then did Eudora hurriedly get up to support Gordon. She said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Gordon smiled happily at Eudora and asked, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for? Have you seen Eudora, my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 790 The Man Putting On An Act

    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, ¡°Dad, I am Eudora!¡±


    When he heard this, Gordon immediately shook his head, ¡°No, you¡¯re not Eudora. My Eudora is only five years old this year, and I still have to bring her to go get some sparklers! You¡¯re not my Eudora.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Eudora! I¡¯ve already grown up. I don¡¯t want sparklers anymore!¡±


    She thought that he had already forgotten about her, but did not expect thatdespite his condition, he had not forgotten to love her.


    Gordon grew anxious upon seeing her cry.


    ¡°Miss, why are you crying? I¡¯m really not your father! Have you lost your father? Then, I¡¯ll find him with you. Where¡¯s your father? Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t abandon you. Surely he¡¯s anxiously searching for you now too!¡±


    Eudora sniffed,¡°Then, can we walk around and look for him together?¡±


    Gordon nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure! Let me tell you, my Eudora is the most beautiful person ever. She¡¯s like a fairy! And Kesha too, my two wonderful, lovely daughters.¡±


    No one knew where his thoughts had currently stopped at, but his face donned an incredibly satisfied smile.


    Suddenly, as if he was telling her a secret, he softly whispered to Eudora.


    ¡°Let me tell you, my two girls are so awkward! Yesterday I saw them ying together, but today they argued again! They¡¯re refusing to talk to each other!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Children¡¯s tantrums don¡¯tst long.¡±


    Gordon shook his head and disagreed, ¡°No! We can¡¯t ignore it. Whether they¡¯re adults or children, it¡¯s better to solve the conflict immediately. Otherwise, the longer it¡¯s left unresolved, the worse it gets! Last time I didn¡¯t care much about both of them, so they¡¯ve changed¡­¡±


    As Gordon spoke, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something and frowned.


    ¡°Kesha, Eudora! My dearest daughters!¡±


    He clutched his head in pain, as if he had recalled some painful memories.


    ¡°It was my fault that I didn¡¯t teach them well.I feel so sorry towards them.¡±


    Eudora quickly held him,¡°Dad, Dad, it¡¯s me! Are you okay?¡±


    As if he had suddenly gone into a frenzy, Gordon pushed Eudora away with strength that hade from nowhere.


    ¡°Kesha, Eudora,e back!¡±


    Eudora fell to the ground and hurriedly called out to Charlie, ¡°Quick, go after my father!¡±


    ¡­


    Just now, when Charlie had rushed over to defeat the two bodyguards, Sebastian had already taken the opportunity to escape. Charlie took a look at Eudora, who had fallen down on the ground.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Charlie swiftly went in pursuit of Gordon. Eudora sat for a while, then furrowed her brows.


    Actually, when Gordon had pushed her down just now, her knees and hands had been scraped against the rocks. Her skin had been scratched open,and blood was seeping out.


    She had endured the pain and remained silent,as she was worried that Charlie would want to stay back and take care of her. If that happened, thenno one would go after Gordon.


    No one else was left here now, so she finally let out a hiss, attempting to soothe the pain.


    It was so painful that her tears just came gushing out naturally.


    Eudora stretched her handoutto wipe it off. Just as she was about to get up, she heard footstepsing from behind her.


    She instinctively turned her head around to take a look, and shuddered.


    The main reason was that the man in front of her looked incredibly strange. He was wrapped up from head to toe. He was also wearing a cap, covering himself up tightly.


    He wore a mask, and even his clothes were all long-sleeved and high-cored.


    Although it had long been autumn and it was indeed a little cold, his appearance was still too dramatic.


    Maybe it was because she was sizing him up, the man was taken aback for a while.


    Then, he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Are you okay? Can you get up?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart throbbed again, because the voice of the man was like a saw cutting through wood.It was so hoarse that he sounded like he was centuries old.


    As if he was a very old man.


    How could Eudora dare to allow him to help her up? She quickly shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I just fell down identally! I can get up by myself.¡±


    As she spoke, she struggled as she tried to stand up.


    If it was just a knee injury, she could still stand up no matter how painful it was. However, now her palms were also injured, she couldn¡¯t push herself up using the ground.


    Eudora tried again several times, but she still could not get up.


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°My family will soone back to find me. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The man did not speak again, but walked over and reached out to her to help her up. It was at that moment that Eudora noticed that he was even wearing gloves.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Eudora¡¯s mind. Was he a man who was putting on an act?


    The next second, she hurriedly dismissed that notion. What kind of thought was she having? At the very least, he had given her a hand; that would not be easy for him at his old age.


    She hurriedly thanked him and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    The man¡¯s whole body trembled when he heard her, ¡°What?¡±


    Eudora looked at him in confusion,¡±Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She thought that she was too heavy, and it was tiring for him,¡°I¡¯m so sorry, are you alright?¡±


    The man paused, then hurriedly took a step back to stop her from approaching him.


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Eudora looked at his back, and felt a strange feeling ovee her.


    Charlie returnedand saw the injuries on Eudora¡¯s palms and legs.


    He shouted out loud anxiously,¡°Madam, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already instructed someone else to escort him onto the car. Since we¡¯re already going to the hospital, let¡¯s bring him along too!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Gordon¡¯s condition required an examination as well.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After they left, the man who had hurriedly run away just now finally walked out from a corner. He quietly looked at their backs. After a long time, he clenched his fists, then released them.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, the doctor was bandaging Eudora¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Luckily, your bones weren¡¯t injured. Take note to not infect the wounds, change your bandage often, andit¡¯ll be a scabthree dayster.¡±


    Eudora nodded. Just as she was about to thank him, she heard a ruckus outside.


    Eudora hurriedly walked out and saw a group of nurses chasing after Gordon in the hallway.


    Gordon ran forwards in a panic, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a doctor. I want to go home. I want to go home and see my daughter!¡±


    The nurses were anxious, ¡°Mr. George, please listen to us. We¡¯re not going to lock you up here. We¡¯re just going to give you a checkup!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!I¡¯m not sick.I¡¯m in good health. Don¡¯t try to fool me. If I get sick, then I won¡¯t be able to work and buy a sparkler for my daughter!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and she quickly stepped forward to block the nurses.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can you let me have a try?¡±


    The nurse looked at each other, so Charlie hurried forward and said, ¡°This is Miss Eudora George, and she¡¯s the patient¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Only then did the nurse let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Miss George, your father¡¯s condition is terrible. He¡¯s already showing signs of aggravation. I advise you to let him receive treatment as soon as possible!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked at Gordon in a daze.


    Was his sickness already that serious?

 Chapter 791 Filial Piety

    Eudora calmed herself down, mustered a smile,and then walked in Gordon¡¯s direction.


    He had just been chased by those people, so he was acting like a frightened bird. He curled up in a corner of the corridor, and lowered his head to protect himself.


    As Eudora looked down from her point of view, she saw his white hair at first nce. Her eyes immediately reddened,and even her nose started twitching.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Her voice held a tearful tone, which finally attracted Gordon¡¯s attention.


    When Gordon raised his head and saw that it was her, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s you! I¡¯m not your father. Tell them that I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m going home to buy my daughter a sparkler. I¡¯m not epting treatment.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no treatment.¡±


    ¡°Really? Is there really no treatment? Do you promise?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll keep my promise. I just want to y a game with you,¡± Eudora replied.


    She remembered that she had seen a saying somewhere a long time ago, that when a person grew older, they would be more like a child.


    Therefore, she tried to speak to him in a childlike tone.


    Sure enough, Gordon was attracted by her proposal. His eyes slightly lit up, and he asked, ¡°What game? Is it fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± Eudora smiled and continued, ¡°If you win, then I¡¯ll apany you to find Eudora.¡±


    Gordon immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay! How do we y?¡±


    Eudora pointed to the nurses standing in front,¡°They are ourrades,and we¡¯re ying a game of catching bacteria.When we have our meals,bacteria can roam around everywhere in your tummy. Now, we¡¯re going for an examination and then we¡¯ll remove the bacteria. Once the bacteria is gone, then you can go home and see your daughters!¡±


    Gordon looked as though he had just realized something, and he said,¡°Oh! I know. If I go home with bacteria, it¡¯ll spread to my daughters. Then, they¡¯ll fall sick! I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eudora nodded.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go catch the bacteria!¡±


    After that, Gordon proactively stretched out his hands to the nurses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    The nurses looked at Eudora with admiration,¡°Miss George, you always have a good solution.¡±


    Eudora remained silent, but Gordon, who was going to leave with the nurses, suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you ying the game with me? Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Eudora froze,¡°You go first!¡±


    However, Gordon refused. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to y together, so why should I go first? Do you think that I¡¯m dumb?¡±


    Eudora fell speechless.


    After he finished speaking, Gordon just grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand, and headed towards the examination room.


    Once they had entered, every time Gordon did a test, he would also call out for Eudora.He would either say ¡®you go first¡¯or ¡®you¡¯re on that side, and I¡¯m on this side.¡±


    Eudora felt helpless as she retorted, ¡°But our conditions are different!¡±


    Gordon instantly grew unhappy, and his face was full of displeasure, ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    Eudora was struck speechless.


    There was no other way, so she gave way to him, ¡°Alright, you stay over there, I¡¯ll stay over here. We¡¯ll do it together, and let¡¯s see who defeats the bacteria first.¡±


    Gordon nodded. He was obviously more than half a century old, but at that moment he had an ecstatic and satisfied smile on his face, as if he were a child.


    Eudora had initially felt a little frustrated, but her heart instantly softened.


    Gazing at the man who had used to protect and hold the sky up for her, who now had be someone who needed her to protect him, this was actually also one of life¡¯s many hurdles.


    As Eudora was doing the tests with him, Gordon cooperated obediently. An hourter, the test results were out.


    The doctor held the report in his hand and spoke to Eudora solemnly, ¡°Based on the overall results, his condition has deteriorated faster than it should. He had probably been heavily affected by some things, which in turn affected his mental health.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. It was true that too much had happened within this past year.


    Felicia¡¯s departure, Kesha¡¯s passing¡­


    ¡°Doctor, please arrange for his treatment!¡± Eudora pleaded.


    The doctor shook his head and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no possible cure for this sickness. We can only rely on medicine to control it, and his children should keep himpany as much as possible.Hopefully he can enjoy histe years in peace.¡±


    Eudora nodded and looked back at Gordon, who was smiling at her.


    He saw that her eyes were reddening again.


    Gordon hurriedly said to her,¡°Do you miss your father? I miss my daughters very much,but I¡¯ve never been able to find them. They must not want to forgive me!¡±


    Eudora quickly shook her head, ¡°No, they must be like my father, who¡¯s looking for me too. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t find me at the moment. Come back with me, and we¡¯ll wait together for them toe find us, okay?¡±


    Gordon frowned, ¡°Will we really be able to wait for them toe?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Charlie hesitated. ¡°Madam, are we sending Mr. George back to the nursing home then?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora replied, ¡°Inform the nursing home that I want to personally take care of my father from now on!¡±


    Charlie nodded, and immediately went out to arrange for their transportation.


    As the sky was getting dark, Eudora finally took Gordon back to the small wooden cabin in the countryside.


    When Tina and the others saw that Eudora had brought Gordon back, they did not say anything and immediately brought extra dining utensils.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Gordon was really hungry, but he did not move. Instead, he looked at Eudora expectantly.


    The look in his eyes was exactly like Juju¡¯s when she was craving something. Eudora¡¯s heart warmed.


    She quickly said to him, ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Only then did Gordon sit down happily.


    Juju recognised Gordon, but she had just started greeting Tyler as her grandpa recently, so now she did not know how to address Gordon.


    In the end, Eudora told her, ¡°It¡¯s fine to just greet him as Grandpa.¡±


    Gordon immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your grandpa, but you can call me Sir. I don¡¯t have a granddaughter yet, but I¡¯m sure that Kesha and Eudora will have kids in the future, then I¡¯ll want them to call me Grandpa.


    Juju curiously looked at Eudora and asked, ¡°Mom, is Grandpa talking about you and Auntie Kesha?¡±


    Tina and Christopher also looked at her curiously.


    Eudora hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about this after dinner!¡±


    It had been a tiring day. After dinner, Eudora took the medicine prescribed by the hospital and handed it to Gordon.


    ¡°After taking the medicine, have a shower and go to bed!¡±


    Gordon nodded and held the medicine in his hands, but he refused to take it. Eudora quickly handed a cup to him and asked, ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    Gordon pointed to Eudora¡¯s palm and asked, ¡°What about yours? Weren¡¯t we supposed to drive the bacteria away together?¡±


    Eudora fell silent.


    He still had not forgotten about that. His memory appeared to be fine. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Alzheimer¡¯s patients didn¡¯t have good memories?


    Eudora had no choice, so she went to get some vitamins.The two stood firmlyface-to-face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start. We¡¯ll take it together.¡±


    Once her sentence ended, Gordon hastily put the medicine into his mouth, as though worried that Eudora would win against him.


    ¡°I won!¡± he smiled brightly.

 Chapter 792 Happy Forever And Ever

    When Charlie took Gordon to wash up, only then did Eudora exin Gordon¡¯s condition to Tina and the others.


    Christopher could only pat her on the shoulder. Tina also smiled and encouraged her.


    Tina also smiled and encouraged her,¡°Eudora, it¡¯ll be okay! I¡¯ll support you along the way!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Despite this, when Eudoraid on the bed at night, she still could not sleep.


    She was used to bringing up children, but to take care of such a grown up child now, she was worried that she would fail.


    If Amos was still alive, he would probably be able toe up with many ideas.


    At the thought of him, Eudora¡¯s heart ached again.


    Frantically suppressing those emotions, Eudora forced herself to close her eyes. Just as she was half conscious, she blinked, and the ck shadow shed in front of her eyes.


    The next day, Eudora was woken up by themotion outside.


    When she got changed and went out, she saw Juju ying ball with Gordon.


    Sugar Bun trailed behind them. He was wobbling as he walked, but he was still happy.


    Tina came over with a smile,¡°No matter what, family ties are still hard to erase. Look at Juju. Although they aren¡¯t rted by blood, the bond between them won¡¯t ever change.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Just as she was deep in her thoughts, Gordon suddenly stopped and walked towards Eudora.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here too? Come on, let¡¯s y ball together! My two friends here are also good at ying ball!¡±


    Eudora was confused at his words.


    ¡°What did you say? Friends?¡±


    Juju immediately raised her chin up proudly, ¡°Yes, we are Grandpa¡¯s friends. Now, Mom is one too!¡±


    Eudora waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y ball.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa knows! Mom, you can ask Grandpa to teach you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let me teach you!¡± Gordon suggested with a smile.


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Do you really know how to y ball? I remember that you didn¡¯t know how!¡±


    Gordon suddenly grew unhappy,¡°Who said that I don¡¯t know how to? My daughter, Eudora had a parent-child footballpetition back then. I put aside all my work to join it with her! In the end, my daughter and I were the champions!¡±


    Gordon¡¯s face was filled with pride, which brought Eudora¡¯s thoughts back to the game from that year.


    Back then, she had still been in primary school. Aftering back from school, she had mentioned that the school was going to participate in a football match. Gordon had been talking on the phone,and before she could finish her words, he interrupted her to answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y ball,so why not I¡¯ll ask one of the younger ones in thepany to go with you.¡±


    She was dissatisfied,¡°No, the teacher requested for Dad to go.¡±


    ¡°Daddy really doesn¡¯t know how to y though. It¡¯s no use even if I go.¡± After saying a few words, he quickly looked at his watch.


    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have time. I have to go to the meeting. Otherwise, I won¡¯t finish my work!¡±


    As a result, he really had not gone to the game. In the end, it had been one of the young men in George¡¯spany who had gone. He was indeed excellent at football, and they came in first ce.


    However, when it was time for the award ceremony, the teacher said that because it wasn¡¯t her father who had yed,she couldn¡¯t receive the parent-child award. Instead, it had been given to the second ce.


    On the way home, she had cried.


    Later,when Gordon had found out about it, he imed that he had already learnt to y ball. He was excellent at it, and even said that he wanted to y football with her.


    However, she had not wanted to be reminded of sorrowful memories. She had never yed football again thereafter.


    Hence, she had always thought that Gordon had just been lying to her.


    However, seeingthat his movements were natural and fluid, could it be that he was telling the truth after all?


    The him right now had weaved a beautiful fairy tale in his own mind. In his own world, everything was perfect.


    Eudora could not help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s your daughter now?¡±


    Gordon was stunned, ¡°Which daughter are you talking about? Both of my daughters are doing very well!¡±


    Eudora opened her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Kesha!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing great! Kesha has always been such an obedient child since young, and she¡¯s still obedient even after growing up! After she finished university, she has worked a white-cor job in thepany and has always been stable since then. Two years ago, her mother found her a son of a friend from a good background. The both of them fell in love at first sight, and are already discussing marriage!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart clenched,¡°What about your other daughter?¡±


    Gordon became even happier,¡°Of course she¡¯s doing great too! Eudora is now incredibly happy with my son-inw, and even gave birth to two kids. Their family¡¯spany is also doing excellent, and is already one of the most renownedpanies in the world.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    In his dreams, she had actually lived such a happy life.


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, ¡°What about you then?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m extremely happy too! Both of my daughters are doing well, and their rtionship is very close too. They always discuss things with each other! It was Felicia¡¯s birthday a few days ago,and the two sisters even discussed making a birthday cake. I heard that they had made it together! Have you ever seen such a close pair of sisters?¡±


    Eudora sniffled, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I knew that a rtionship like theirs was hard to find outside. So, what¡¯s there for me not to be happy about? I was thinking, once the two silly girls finally find me, I¡¯m going to bring Felicia on a vacation. Felicia has followed me for most of her life, and I haven¡¯t properly spent time with her. It¡¯s time for me to make it up to her!¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Yes! That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°What are you so happy about? It¡¯s not even your family. You keep asking me questions, but what about yourself? I see that your two children are quite well-behaved! I like them very much. They¡¯re just a little short of my Eudora¡¯s two kids.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how cute Eudora¡¯s family is. It was my first time seeing two lovely babies as a grandfather, I was so happy that I wanted to just keep them by my side and not return them. I can¡¯t though! They have their own lives, and eventually they have to leave us old people!¡±


    It was probably the first time that Eudora had heard Gordon¡¯s true feelings.


    In the past, for so many times, when she had visited and left the George family with the kids, he had actually been reluctant for them to leave.


    He just did not want to express himself.


    When she fell silent, Gordon continued asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you embarrassed that you¡¯re not living a life as good as my daughter¡¯s? It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯tugh at you. Besides, very few people can be as blessed as my daughter.¡±


    His face was filled with pride, as if he were a proud peacock.


    In the end,Eudora couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up from his dreams, so she only nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not as blessed as your daughter. You¡¯re so fortunate.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Alright, that¡¯s enough. Hurry up and y ball, and I¡¯ll pass on my daughter¡¯s good luck to you.¡±


    Eudora pped her hands, and blinked away the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t you dare try to hide anything then! You must give me all the good luck, so that I can keep youpany, and be happy forever and ever!¡±

 Chapter 793 Let’s Begin

    In the following period of time, Eudora put all her attention on the three children. She took care of two young children, and one man-child.


    After the rain, Eudora took them to the mountains to pick mushrooms.


    If it was a sunny day, they would y in the woods.


    However, Gordon was still very reliant on Eudora. Whenever he was told to take medicine, he wanted Eudora to take them with him.


    Eudora would take the vitamins and apany him.


    During this period, Charlie would regrly bring them news.


    There was not any news from Valiant East Catering for a long time. Sebastian had probably given up. After that, he did not bother her again.


    However, the charity event at night was bing more happening.


    She grew a little curious when Charlie told her that.


    ¡°Sebastian actually gave up on Valiant East Catering just like that?¡± Initially, she had thought that Sebastian would definitelye up with other tricks to cause trouble again!


    Charlie nodded. ¡°Now that I think about it, it is such a coincidence. It seems that on the way back home that night,Sebastian had fallen down for some reason. He hit his head against a rock, and his front teeth were knocked off. Half of his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. In the past few days, he has been recovering in the hospital. Everything online is currently being done by his assistants!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eudora was truly surprised.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Charlieughed and said, ¡°I guess this is karma!¡±


    Eudora did not say anything else as she did not believe in karma. She would treat it as Sebastian feeling guilty after having done too many bad things.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    The appointed time that Eudora and Sebastian had agreed on arrived just like that.


    When Charlie arrived in the morning, he thought that Eudora would be nervous. Unexpectedly, when he entered, he saw Eudora ying baseball with Gordon and the children in her casual clothes.


    The yard was filled withughter and cheer, a rxing atmosphere.


    Charlie was nervous at first. After all, Eudora had to face all of this alone. If President Granger was with her, he would not have been worried.


    However, President Granger was not here anymore!


    However, seeing how rxed she was, he felt that he was overthinking it. Mrs. Granger was not the same person as she used to be.


    Since she could go head on against Sebastian on her own, she must have made the necessary arrangements already!


    When the match was over, Eudora wiped her sweat and turned around, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re here? I¡¯ll go in and change my clothes. Then, we can leave!¡±


    Her tone was as natural as always.


    Charlie breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    ¡­


    In the ward in the hospital.


    Sebastian asked Harper, his assistant, as soon as he opened his eyes in the morning.


    ¡°How is it going? How is the data of Valiant East?¡±


    Harper handed over thetest report, ¡°From this morning, in addition to what we have gathered, I have put all of them in the ount. Compared to the previous month, the total assets are enough to meet the standard that you have set.¡±


    Sebastian jumped up in excitement.


    His front teeth had been fixed, but there was a brown scar on his injured face. He looked ferocious when he smiled.


    Harper quickly turned away.


    Sebastian did not care, ¡°This number doesn¡¯t include Valiant East Catering, does it?¡±


    ¡°No! The catering business is getting worse. It cannot bepared to how it used to be!¡±


    Sebastian snorted, ¡°So what? Can¡¯t we beat that woman anyway? When I get the formal rights to the Granger family back, I¡¯d like to see if she can still not hand over the secret recipe.¡±


    Hearing that, Harper hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s one more thing I want to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sebastian had already gotten up and began to change. It was his good day, so he had to wee it in his best state.


    ¡°I noticed arge transaction in the fund. It seems a bit strange, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Sebastian said, but his eyes were looking at the essories and watches that had been prepared as requested earlier.


    He carefully selected a gold wristwatch.


    Sebastian said as he put it on,¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯re the Valiant East! They must be optimistic about our project. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve invested so much. By then, when we actually start carrying out the business, they¡¯ll get high returns!¡±


    However, Harper felt uneasy, ¡°But, Sir, this is way too abnormal¡­¡±


    ¡°Abnormal? What¡¯s abnormal about this? Fine, don¡¯t worry so much.Prepare the car. I want to go back to thepany.¡±


    Only then did Harper turn around and go downstairs.


    At that moment, Sebastian¡¯s phone rang, and from the other end came Roger¡¯s voice. ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived at the airport. Let¡¯s meet at thepany an hourter.¡±


    Sebastian bet around the bush, ¡°Dad, how¡¯s the situation over there?¡±


    Roger lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything went well.¡±


    Sebastian suddenly became more arrogant and said, ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s finally our time to shine! Dad, just you wait and see!¡±


    After finishing his words, Sebastian hung up on the call and went downstairs.


    At ten o¡¯clock, the door of the meeting room was opened.


    At the same time, Roger arrived with the shareholders. Eudora came with Charlie, andSebastian arrived as well.


    Compared to the time when they had made the bet, Sebastian looked much more confident.


    Charlie asked Eudora in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Granger, do you need me to do anything?¡± Truth be told, he was actually hinting that it was time to bring out her trump card.


    However, Eudora shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Charlie was speechless.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did she refuse to do so? If so, how would they win today?


    As he was thinking, Sebastian said with a smile, ¡°Since everyone is here today, let¡¯s discuss the matter. Where¡¯s the report?¡±


    As soon as Sebastian finished speaking, the report was shown on a big screen in front of them.


    Harper presented the report,and Sebastian concluded,¡°This is the current data of our project. Please take a look at it. If there is no problem,let¡¯s start the handover immediately! Eudora, I think it¡¯s time to hand out everything you have.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I haven¡¯t even verified the figures yet.¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s face was full of arrogance as he said, ¡°Okay! You can go and verify it! Either way, sooner orter, the formalities have to bepleted. You can dy it as long as you wish to!¡±


    ¡°Clint!¡±


    As soon as Eudora gave the order, Clint, who was standing outside, entered.


    He held aptop in his hand, followed by a lot of auditors. ¡°We will audit the investigation results on the spot.It will be transparent and effective.¡±


    Sebastian nced at Eudora. If this had happened a few days ago, when he had not known that he had so many assets, he might even really be a little afraid of her now.


    However, it was different now. After knowing that he had so much assets, even if Eudora moved the whole prosecutor building here, he would not be afraid!


    ¡°Fine, do whatever you want! Since you want to do so, then let¡¯s begin!¡±

 Chapter 794 Giving Them A Taste of Their Own Medicine

    Soon, the auditing process began.


    Sebastian lit a cigarette with aconfident look on his face.


    They first checked thepany¡¯s operations. In general, although there wasn¡¯t much growth, it was about the same as before.


    The catering business was basically in a state of stagnation.


    Clint nced at Sebastian, and Sebastian snorted at him.


    ¡°So what? You all didn¡¯t mention anything about it in the beginning. Now that the economy is bad, is there a problem with us not continuing the catering business? As long as the total assets are correct, you cannot break the agreement.¡±


    Clint nced at Eudora, and Eudora nodded.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Sebastian and Roger looked at each other. Initially, what they were most worried about was that Eudora would use that point against them. However, she was actually glossing over it.


    Then, there was nothing to be afraid of anymore! They were confident!


    Soon, Clint pointed at thest charity project and said, ¡°Regarding these funds¡­¡±


    Sebastian immediately straightened his body, like a frightened cat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are there any problems with this fund? We¡¯ve gotten them using a legitimate way. The subsequent ns have already been mentioned on the agenda. You have to understand it well before trying to find mistakes.¡±


    Clint said in shock, ¡°Mr. Granger, what are you talking about? I just wanted to say that it¡¯s a good fund to establish.¡±


    Sebastian was stunned.


    After saying so, Clint looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, there are no problems here!¡±


    Eudora nodded witha poker face.


    Sebastian immediately returned to normal, ¡°You¡¯re done checking? There aren¡¯t any problems, right? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s quickly get the formalities over with!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Clint suddenly said, ¡°I want to ask all the shareholders here, are you sure you want to abandon Valiant East Catering?¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s face darkened as he turned to look at Roger.


    Roger quickly nodded confidently and said, ¡°Valiant East Catering is indeed one of the earliest businesses started by Valiant East. However, evenpanies that have a long history, tend to change. Now, we¡¯re going through changes ourselves. Isn¡¯t that allowed?¡±


    ¡°Do all the other shareholders think the same?¡± Clint asked.


    Hearing this, the other shareholders all looked at each other in silence.


    After a while,Nick spoke out first.


    ¡°Mr. Granger is right. As long as thepany develops well, it doesn¡¯t matter if we give up something less important!¡±


    Sebastianughed hysterically. Sure enough, his father had sessfully convinced the other shareholders.


    Now, he was not afraid of anything.


    Thinking of that, he immediately called in the assistant.


    ¡°Go invite thewyer and media over. Today, we will announce this to the public.¡±


    Harper said hurriedly, ¡°Thewyer is ready. The media are also downstairs. Did you ask someone else to arrange for that?¡±


    At that time, all Sebastian was thinking about was bing the President of Valiant East, so he did not think much about it.


    ¡°Since the media is here, quickly arrange them to go to the conference room!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harper quickly went out.


    Sebastian stood up and said proudly.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s all move to the bigger conference room. We are going to hold a press conference and exin the stock situation clearly.¡±


    Charlie looked at Eudora, a little worried. Eudora had not made any big moves so far. Did she really have no ns?


    While he was trying to figure it out, Eudora had already gone out.


    Charlie hurriedly looked at Clint, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Madam prepared? Why hasn¡¯t she done anything?¡±


    Clint raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°It has been done!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Charlie was puzzled, ¡°What?¡±


    Clint nced at the direction of the conference room,¡°Isn¡¯t the media here?¡±


    ¡­


    In the conference room, after the media took their seats, Sebastian came to the stage and gave a speechcently.


    He announced the change of the person-in-charge of the Granger family, which caused an uproar in the media.


    A famous family changing their person-in-charge-it was a piece of big news. If nothing else happened, it would make the headlines.


    Sebastian looked at the excited faces and felt as if his life was reaching its peak.


    When he was done with the announcement, only then did Eudora get up with a sad look on her face.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. From today onwards, Sebastian will be in charge of Valiant East!¡±


    The media was trying to capture every minor expression on Eudora¡¯s face to make a fuss about it.


    Eudora¡¯s current expression was noticed by the media.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger,do you have unspoken difficulties in your heart?¡±


    After all, even if Amos was gone, everything in Valiant East had already possessed a set of protocols. Even if Eudora did not do much, business could go on as usual.


    What¡¯s more, since the stock battle that urredst time, Eudora¡¯s image of a strong career woman had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, she wasnowgiving up Valiant East and changing hands.


    In the crowd, someone was whispering , ¡°A while ago, there was a rumor that Mrs. Granger was the one who killed President Granger. Could that be the reason why?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? If what you¡¯re saying is true, it would be a criminal case and the police would havee a long time ago. Since nothing has happened, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. In my opinion, it¡¯s possible that the other members of the family wanted to inherit the property. That¡¯s whyall this has happened.¡±


    It was as if a floodgate had been opened. Everyone else started talking about the matter.


    ¡°It seems highly likely! Mr. and Mrs. Granger were a loving couple. I don¡¯t believe in the rumors being spread online.¡±


    ¡°Look at Mrs. Granger¡¯s finger. She still has her wedding ring on. I just know that she¡¯s a loyal wife. Amos dying does nothing good to her.¡±


    ¡°In the upper ss, one would be unscrupulous for personal benefits.I think Mrs. Granger had been forced by the men. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t look like this. What a pitiful woman, not only has she lost her husband,everything is being taken away from her now¡­¡±


    Charlie suddenly realized what the situation was about.


    He finally understood what Clint meant.


    She was giving them a taste of their own medicine!


    Beforehand, Sebastian had used the same trick and he had manipted the media. He had made them think that Eudora was the one who killed Amos. Now, she was doing the same back to him.


    Sebastian¡¯s face was livid, ¡°What nonsense are you all talking about?¡±


    The presidency was within grasp. How could he endure being suddenly criticized like this?


    Roger held his forehead and said, ¡°Sebastian, don¡¯t say anything stupid.¡±


    However, Sebastian had already offended the media. The media instantly bombarded Sebastian with questions. Even the break in incident that he thought he had hidden well was brought up.


    Sebastian was stubborn, ¡°That was all a misunderstanding. There¡¯s no evidence to prove that the incident happened!¡±


    ¡°What about this, then?¡± Clint suddenly asked.


    Clint picked up a USB sh drive and said, ¡°This is the audio file of you capturing Miss George¡¯s father and threatening him to hand over the secret recipe.¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    How could it be possible? He had chosen the location to be on a mountain. How could there be any recordings of the incident?

 Chapter 795 Win Over Their Hearts

    It was a coincidence, andEudora had only discovered itter.


    After Gordon got sick, he would still run around. Therefore, the sanatorium had inserted a tracker into his pocket.


    However, that morning, the nurse had mistakenly put in her recording pen into Gordon¡¯s pocket instead of the tracker.


    Then,the rest was history.


    Clint put the recorder on the table, ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to the relevant departmentter.¡±


    Sebastian still refused to give up, ¡°You must have fabricated it. No one will believe this!¡±


    Roger was indeed the more experienced person in the room. Seeing that Sebastian was going out of control, he quickly tried to calm the situation down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be distracted and figure out whether that matter is true or not. We¡¯re here to talk about Valiant East. I think it¡¯s important for us to borate on that topic.¡±


    As long as they could take control of Valiant East, everything else would be easier to handle.


    ¡°What do the other shareholders think?¡± Eudora, who had not spoken much, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but it was enough to resonate through this space. The conference room, which was hustling and bustling, miraculously became quiet after she had spoken.


    A full three seconds of silence passed.


    Then, someone spoke,¡°Eudora, what is the meaning of this? ording to our previous agreement, I¡¯ve already won. Are you going back on your word now?¡±


    ¡°Have you actually won?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°Dear shareholders, do you agree with him using such dirty tricks to win?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sebastian gritted his teeth. He had already been angry, and now that Eudora said that, he naturally could not hold it in anymore.


    Roger shook his head at him, indicating for him not to speak.


    Then, Roger opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Eudora,is there anything you¡¯re not satisfied with? We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to talk about this publicly. We don¡¯t want our family matters to beughed upon by outsiders. My family had our own business to run. When we saw that the Granger family was about to copse, we did not want that to happen. That¡¯s why we offered to help. You had also agreed to it. You said that as long as we can reach your target, it would be decided. Why is it turning out like this today?¡±


    Roger was indeed cunning. He tried to put himself in a weak position.


    In addition, he was old, so it was easy to arouse sympathy from others.


    Most of the people present were either touched or felt a sense of crisis. Only Eudora looked at the shareholders with the same expression.


    She said with a clear mind, ¡°I wonder if everyone still remembers the main principle of Valiant Group. Only by integrity can west long. You¡¯ve followed the Valiant East Group for so long, so it seems that you¡¯ve forgotten it.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Sebastian cursed.


    His reaction was too vulgar. What¡¯s worse, all the media heard it. The good impression that Roger had created was instantly destroyed.


    Roger wished he could find a way to sew Sebastian¡¯s mouth. He must have spoiled his son too much. How could he be so stupid?


    Roger was at a loss for words. Looking at Eudora, who was standing on the other side looking calm and collected, his heart ached when he realized that his son could never measure up to her.


    Eudora was still as calm as ever, ¡°You¡¯re all hungry, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve prepared food at the cafeteria. Why don¡¯t you all have a taste!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. What was going on?


    This was the first time food was being served at a press conference! Sebastian jeered at her,¡°Are you trying to please everyone at this point? Do you think everyone else is as greedy as you?¡±


    Roger frowned and said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    This son of his was truly useless.


    The other shareholders¡¯ faces all turned gloomy. Roger had just been trying to please them as well!


    He quickly said with a smile, ¡°Everyone must have been tired. Sebastian didn¡¯t mean that. Let¡¯s eat something first!¡±


    Eudora had already turned around and walked towards the cafeteria without a care. The rest of the people naturally followed her.


    Before the oue had been decided, the media would not give up.As for the shareholders, they naturally put their own interests first.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the cafeteria, they could smell the fragrance of food.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°It smells so good! Is this the secret recipe of the Granger family?¡±


    The rest of the people also nodded. ¡°It could be. I ate at the old branch when I was young. I had gone there with my parents back then! It¡¯s really tasty! After growing up, I¡¯ve never had the time to eat there again!¡±


    ¡°Me too! At that time, my parents were still alive. We were so happy together!¡±


    ¡°Guess what dish it is? It smells so good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a buffet.¡±


    ¡°You wish! It really smells amazing though!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Even the people who were not hungry were captivated by the fragrance. They really wanted to have a taste.


    The crowd stretched their necks and looked at the cafeteria inside. Soon, they saw the waiters walking out with trays.


    It wasn¡¯t a feast nor a buffet. It was a simple te of spaghetti!


    Everyone was stunned. What was going on? Was the meal just a te of spaghetti?


    Sebastian had been nervous at first, thinking that Eudora was trying to win over their hearts. Now that he had seen that it was only a te of spaghetti, he immediately sneered.


    As soon as Roger red at him, he held himself back and stopped talking.


    In front of everyonewas a te of spaghetti. Inside, there was bacon, shrimp, eggs, and some vegetables.


    However, unlike high-end restaurants, the food had been roughly chopped.


    The ingredients had all been cut into different sizes, as if they had been prepared by an amateur.


    Wasn¡¯t this all too casual? It did not live up to its fragrance.


    Eudora ignored everyone¡¯s fussing and picked a fork. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat first! Do as you please, everyone.¡±


    The crowd did not move. They watched as Eudora started eating slowly. After taking a few bites, Eudora actually began to peel the shrimp.


    The shrimps still had their shells on.


    This was uneptable!


    Sebastian had an idea and said loudly to Harper, ¡°Everyone is hungry. Make a reservation for fifty tables for the high-end menu at Treasure Restaurant. I¡¯m inviting everyone toe over.¡±


    Treasure Restaurant was as famous as Valiant East Catering. However, their target audience waspletely different. Valiant East Catering¡¯s main target was ordinary people, whereas Treasure Restaurant targeted the high-end ss.


    All the dishes in Treasure Restaurant cost thousands of dors. Now that Sebastian had said that he was treating them to the high-end menu, each table would easily cost tens of thousand dors!


    Many of the people in the crowd were blue-cor workers. Naturally, they were inclined to joining Sebastian. After all, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try it out!


    As expected, after Sebastian finished his words, the crowd began to stir.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed the future sessor of the Granger family. He¡¯s so generous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t been to Treasure Restaurant yet. If I can have a taste of it, I can write an article about it in the future.¡±


    All of them got up and were ready to leave. Suddenly, in the corner, a cry was heard.

 Chapter 796 Put Your Heart and Soul Into It

    Someone was crying and sobbing.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man in the corner. He was holding a te of spaghetti and eating it, but he could not stop sobbing.


    Sebastian got excited and said, ¡°Stop eating. It tastes bad, right? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat everyone to delicious food.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to take away the te from the man¡¯s hand.


    The man took the te back and said, ¡°Give it back to me. This is mine!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for you, we¡¯ll go instead!¡±


    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Is it really that delicious? Is it that tasty that it can make you cry?¡±


    The man sniffled and said, ¡°Yummy, it¡¯s so yummy!¡±


    Although many people had never been to Treasure Restaurant, they had eaten luxurious food before. After all, it was inevitable in their line of work.


    However, they had never seen a person cry because of a te of spaghetti!


    In particr, it was a spaghetti that had been simply made.


    The crowd which was about to leave, stopped in an instant.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    Sebastian snorted and said, ¡°Well, since everyone wants to try it, then let¡¯s try!¡±


    He just could not believe it. It was impossible for a simple te of spaghetti to beat the food served at Treasure Restaurant.


    Sebastian went back to his seat, looked at the te in front of him and said, ¡°Give me a fork. I¡¯ll have a taste.¡±


    Harper quickly grabbed a fork. Before Sebastian could take a bite, the people beside him had already started eating. All of them were moved to tears.


    ¡°It reminds me of my mother! Back then, we were poor. My mother was a chef. Every time, she would bring home some leftovers. She would cook the leftovers with spaghetti to serve it to our family.¡±


    The man¡¯s words seemed to have evoked other people¡¯s memories.


    For the people of this generation, many of them had gone through hard times. Later on, when their lives got better, they rarely ate dishes like this ever again.


    Food like this was something that only existed in their memories.


    At first, the people began to discuss their memories one by one, which then led to the whole group to talk about their own.Everyone seemed to see the light after eating the spaghetti


    Sebastian stood there in a daze. When he saw the passionate discussion happening among the crowd, he was startled.


    He took a bite of the spaghetti with suspicion. With just a bite, a burst of taste filled his entire mouth.


    Although he was from a rich family, Roger wasn¡¯t the most reliable when he was young. At that time, they hadn¡¯t had the protection of the Granger family, so they did not live a good life either.


    There was one time when he had been starving.


    He had walked into a neighbor¡¯s house. The neighbor was a kind woman. When she saw how thin Sebastian was, she pitied him a little.


    It so happened that there had been leftovers at home, so she mixed everything up with the spaghetti and served it to him.


    The aroma of the dish filled the room instantly.


    Just looking at it, he had felt him stomach grumbling. Before the woman could put the te on the table, he had already grabbed the te.


    Then, he quickly gobbled down the food. When he was almost done eating, he actually felt sad for a moment.


    What would he do if he couldn¡¯t have food like this in the future?


    ¡°Sebastian? Sebastian?¡±


    Someone was nudging his arm, and he came back to his senses. Roger¡¯s face was right in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve been calling your name repeatedly. How¡¯s the food?¡±


    Sebastian sniffled and blinked away the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Roger looked behind Sebastian. At that moment, the group of people, who had stayed back, looked like they were eating the most delicious food in the world. They held the te and were reluctant to let go.


    It seemed that they would not be going to Treasure Restaurant.


    Sebastian frowned and got up to look at Eudora.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? What are you trying to prove here? It¡¯s delicious because you¡¯ve added the Granger family secret recipe, right?¡±


    As soon as Sebastian finished his words, everyone raised their heads as they were interested in the gossip.


    They almost forgot that they were here for serious business!


    When Sebastian mentioned the secret recipe of the Granger family, everyone looked at the spaghetti in surprise. The food was really delicious. Was it really because of the secret recipe?


    Eudora chuckled.


    She then opened her mouth, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s because of the secret recipe?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If the secret recipe of the Granger family isn¡¯t actually that good, how can the business of the Granger family still be so popr till this day? Hand the secret recipeoverto me!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you all want to look at the secret recipe? The secret recipe is indeed in my hands.I can show them to you all.¡±


    Sebastian became anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t take it out! That¡¯s the secret recipe of the Granger family. Why would you show it to them?! Give it to me!¡±


    Eudora ignored him, took the secret recipe out of her bag, and opened it in front of everyone.


    In an instant, countless cameras started shing.


    It was an old piece of paper that had turned yellow. It was filled with words, but they were tiny.


    Sebastian was raging, ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Eudora George. You¡¯re a crazy b*tch!¡±


    He could choose not to take the secret recipe, but he could not let any outsiders take advantage of it.


    As Sebastian was speaking, he was about to grab the secret recipe when Eudora suddenly turned around and showed the secret recipe to him.


    To his surprise, at the bottom of the paper, there were only a few words, ¡®Put your heart and soul into it!¡¯


    The text above was just an ordinary food menu.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t our family¡¯s secret recipe.That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sebastian shook his head,¡°You must have hidden our secret recipe. You don¡¯t want us to obtain the secret recipe, so you¡¯ve reced it.¡±


    Eudora smiled faintly, ¡°These were all written by the ancestors of the Granger family. You should be able to tell that out at a nce! Why would I rece it? Dear shareholders, would you like to take a look?¡±


    Hearing that, the shareholders all stepped forward and surrounded the recipe.


    After looking for a while, everyone nodded, ¡°It seems so!¡±


    ¡°Yes. There was a part in the employee handbook of thepany that showed the handwritten rules by the founder of Valiant East. The handwriting looks just like this.¡±


    ¡°This really is the secret recipe of the Granger family! It turns out that the secret recipe is not as mysterious as the rumors.No matter what, it¡¯s just to put your heart and soul in it.¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    Eudora added, ¡°Now, fellow shareholders, do you know why I¡¯ve brought you all to the canteen?I hope that no matter what, you can remember the core principle of Valiant East. That is to put your heart and soul into everything you do and take one step at a time.Looking for shortcuts won¡¯t bring us far!¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads in shame. They felt ashamed to be lectured by a young woman!


    Sebastian was not willing to give up, ¡°Why are you saying all this nonsense? I¡¯ve won! How do you know that I won¡¯t be able to stay on the top for a long time?¡±


    Just as he finished his words, Harper ran towards him in a rush.


    ¡°Bad news, Mr. Granger.¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you shouting on about?¡±


    ¡°T-there¡¯s a problem regarding the charity project!¡±

 Chapter 797 Not Interested

    A look of disbelief appeared on Sebastian¡¯s face. He immediately got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    The rest of the people regained theirposure and followed Sebastian out.


    Returning to the conference room,Clint investigated the incident and updated Eudora, with some surprise in his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange. A customer who had invested a lot of money has withdrawn his funds suddenly. It¡¯s also strange that the tform is allowing the refund!¡±


    Clint¡¯s eyes lit up at that point.


    ¡°Sebastian doesn¡¯t have enough funds to win!¡±


    Eudora already knew that Sebastian would not win. Even without this incident, she still had other tricks up her sleeve. Therefore, when she heard Clint say that Sebastian had lost, she did not feel much.


    On the contrary, she was curious about the person who had withdrawn the funds.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for the withdrawal? Why would the tform allow someone to withdraw the funds so easily?¡±


    Speaking of that, Clint¡¯s expression seemed more confused.


    ¡°The exnation given by the tform was that when the person made the transfer, he had identally added two extra zeros at the end. That had caused huge psychological stress on the investorwhich was why they proceeded with the refund.¡±


    Before Clint could finish his words, Sebastian¡¯s fierce voice sounded into the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the tform? How could they believe such an excuse? It¡¯s obvious that someone had done that on purpose! It¡¯s unfair. I want the tform to give me a reasonable exnation! Hello? Hello!¡±


    The call was hung up from the other end of the line.


    Sebastian threw his cell phone away, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Sebastian was cursing so rudely in front of so many people. After he was done, he noticed that everyone was staring at him with their mouths agape.


    Roger said hurriedly, ¡°Sorry. Everyone is tired today. Let¡¯s go to Treasure Restaurant for a meal!¡±


    Everyone immediately shook their heads, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Sebastian was hot-tempered and was easily triggered. It was possible that if they agreed to go to the restaurant, he would suggest something illegal to them.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch. All of them naturally understood that saying.


    Roger did not give up and wanted to continue talking. However, Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, let¡¯s check the ounts now!¡±


    Sebastian gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve won. I¡¯m not agreeing to checking the ounts now! We¡¯ve checked them just now! It has been verified!¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s been verified, have you forgotten? Just now, it was just the verification of the transactions. Now, it¡¯s time to check the ounts!¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    Hearing that, Clint immediately ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s begin checking!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Sebastian rushed forwards again and tried to stop the two men.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m now the president of Valiant East. I¡¯ve said no which means no. Who dares to still check it?¡±


    ¡°We do!¡± Nick suddenly said.


    Sebastian was stunned and looked back at Nick, who was suddenly betraying him, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Nick went to the front with the other shareholders and said, ¡°We want it done! We are the shareholders of thepany, and we have the right to decide the future of thepany! We do not agree with you being the president. Therefore, we¡¯re requesting for the ounts to be checked immediately.¡±


    Roger was stunned, ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s going on? Why has it be like this all of a sudden? If there are any problems, let¡¯s discuss it!¡±


    Nick bowed his head with shame and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger is right. We should never forget our roots and should instead take one step at a time. Back then, when my father handed over thepany¡¯s affairs to me, he had told me that a man must have his limits. No matter what, a bottom line signifies one¡¯s morals. Without limits, they¡¯ll be close to destruction.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve watched Valiant East grow and develop to what it is today. Now that this has happened, we will not ept this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t ept this. We want the ounts to be checked and thepany¡¯s situation to be announced!¡±


    ¡°I second that!¡±


    Looking at the righteous looks on their faces, Roger thought of the vis he had given to them. He could not help but scold them in his heart.


    However, he could not show it onhis face. He could only try to persuade them.


    ¡°Everyone, please think it over.¡±


    However, since they had already voiced their opinions, they had already made up their minds. There was no more room to turn things around.


    Seeing that the situation was going out of control, Sebastian quickly stepped forward.


    He threatened them in a low voice,¡°If you all want to go down together, then give it a try.¡±


    Several shareholders hesitated for a moment. Eudora suddenly said, ¡°What do you mean by going down together? Are there some secrets between you all?¡±


    After being pointed out by Eudora, everyone began to think of the possibilities.


    These people cared about their reputation the most. How could they stand being threatened? If they were to back down because of Sebastian¡¯s warning, it would be equivalent to them admitting that they had done something shameful.


    They immediately straightened their necks and said, ¡°We are the shareholders of Valiant East. We haven¡¯t done anything wrong to thepany, so naturally we don¡¯t feel remorse. Valiant East Catering is the core of thepany. Now that it has turned out like this, someone has to take responsibility for it. What¡¯s wrong with our request to check the ounts?¡±


    As the shareholders had all betrayed Sebastian and Roger, they immediately surrendered.


    Although Sebastian was fierce, he could not go against so many people.


    In the end, the ounts had to be re-examined. The difference from the agreed amount from the bet with Eudora was only one thousand dors.


    It was only one thousand dors! So exact that it wasas if it had been arranged by someone.


    If the difference was bigger, Sebastian would not have been so angry.Just because of one thousand dors, he had lost the presidency of thepany. He was so furious that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Roger shouted, ¡°Call an ambnce, quick!¡±


    Just as he finished his words, a policeman came in and showed his identification to Sebastian.


    ¡°We¡¯ve received a report. Mr. Sebastian is being suspected of kidnapping and ckmailing. Pleasee with us to the police station to assist in the investigation.¡±


    Roger was stunned, ¡°Kidnapping and ckmailing? We haven¡¯t done that. This is all a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not after the investigation! We¡¯ll talk about other things after that.¡±


    With a click, the policeman cuffed Sebastian. Soon, the father and son both disappeared from the conference room.


    After the incident, Clint sent away all the reporters. Soon, the only people left in the conference room were Eudora and some shareholders.


    The facial expressions on the shareholders¡¯ faces were interesting.


    In the end, it was Nick who stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, since the matter has been settled, from now onwards, you¡¯ll take over as the president of Valiant East. As for the rest, let¡¯s talk about it by having a discussion! What do you think?¡±


    Eudora smiled faintly and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m not interested in the position. Valiant East doesn¡¯t belong to me. People may say that I have used Amos. I won¡¯t intervene in the affairs of Valiant East. I¡¯ll leave it to you shareholders!¡±


    After that, Eudora turned around and left.


    The rest of the people looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°If she¡¯s leaving like this, what should we do with this mess?¡±

 Chapter 798 Reluctant

    Outside the door, Charlie looked at Eudora in confusion.


    ¡°Madam, are you giving up on Valiant East?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Of course not! Why do you think they¡¯re turning their backs on Sebastian?Do you really think it¡¯s because they were moved by that spaghetti dish or they were reminded of their purpose?¡±


    Charlie was stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Clint looked at Charlie with a funny expression.


    ¡°Just now, I followed Mrs. Granger¡¯s instructions and sent them the financial reports.¡±


    Charlie suddenly realized something,¡°It¡¯s because their own benefits are affected, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of sly foxes. They will always put their own interests first. They only want to find someone to clean up the mess for the time being and stabilize the situation. Once everything has settled down, they¡¯ll find a way to persuade me to fulfill the conditions that Sebastian offered them before. I won¡¯t agree to that!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re looking for a good opportunity to make them beg for your help!¡±


    Eudora smiled.


    She added, ¡°By the way, do you have any informationregarding the person who had withdrawn the funds?¡±


    She felt that the person was quite strange and the entire incident did not seem like an ident. After all, it was a huge sum of money. Eudora felt that she had met a savior


    If that was the case, then she would like to pay them a visit to express her gratitude.


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°The tform has a rule of not revealing clients¡¯ information. If they were a small client, it could be possible to obtain their information. However, they were a big client. The tform would not dare to offend such an important client.¡±


    That was also true!


    Eudora nodded reluctantly, ¡°Forget it! Even if the person doesn¡¯t want to admit it, I have an idea who it could be. Send me to Giant Star Group!¡±


    Clint and Charlie quickly looked at each other, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s Mr. rke?¡±


    Eudora was not quite sure herself, ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t him, I should go and have a talk with him.¡±


    ¡­


    Last time, due to Amos¡¯s incident, Eudora had promised Leslie that she would take over his organization.


    Later, because of Amos¡¯s sudden death and the recent events in the Valiant East Group, that matter had been shelved.


    Fortunately, Leslie was kind enough tonotpush her at that moment. Now that the incident was resolved, it was time to talk about it!


    Leslie was drinking tea in the living room as if he had been expecting her.


    When he saw Eudora enter, he raised his head and smiled, ¡°Did things go well today?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been settled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be wrong about Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re a capable person. I can be rest assured when I hand over the organization to you in the future.¡±


    Eudora kept quiet.


    So, Leslie continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still unwilling? You can¡¯t do that! You promised me back then! You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I did promise you that! However, I need to knowwhat your organization actually does?¡±


    Leslie immediately smiled, ¡°What do you think we do? Shouldn¡¯t the leader decide the organization¡¯s direction? If you can make the people herewillinglysubmit to you, you can do whatever you want them to do! Just like how you were in Greene City,right?¡±


    Eudora had been hiding all this time. She had been trying to run away from her responsibilities.


    After being reminded by Leslie, she felt enlightened.


    He was right. She should be in charge of her own future. Why was she trying to run away?


    However, she had Tyly Company and Valiant East in her hands. She was indeed a little exhausted!


    Eudora was deep in thought


    Leslie spoke again,¡°If you really don¡¯t want to take over, I can still help you out for a few years. Just find a sessor for me!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Juju!¡± Leslie said, ¡°That girl can be evil and righteous at the same time. Furthermore, she¡¯s incredibly quick-witted! I think she¡¯s more suitable for this position than you.¡±


    Eudora immediately shook her head, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Juju is still so young. I won¡¯t allow her toe into contact with matters like this!¡±


    Leslie became unhappy,¡°Matters like what? We haven¡¯t done anything bad in recent years. I¡¯ve also mentioned that the direction of the organization depends on the person-in-charge. If she takes over, I will help you take good care of her. In the future, it¡¯ll only be natural for the organization to be handed over to her!¡±


    Eudora was still hesitant,¡°I don¡¯t want her to get involved. It¡¯ll be too much for her.¡±


    Leslie sighed, ¡°That¡¯s just my suggestion. Go back and think about it!¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    Just as she was about to leave, she recalled the withdrawal and hurriedly said,¡°Thank you for your help today, Mr. rke. Your timely withdrawal helped us out.¡±


    Leslie looked puzzled, ¡°What withdrawal?¡±


    ¡°The withdrawal from the crowdfunding for the charity project that Sebastian had organized in the name of Valiant East!¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t invest in that! Do you really think so little of me? I knew that he was going against you, so why would I invest in him? Not only did I not invest, I stopped everyone under me from investing too.¡±


    After finishing his words, Leslie looked at Eudora with a proud expression, as if he was waiting for her to praise him.


    Eudora nodded speechlessly, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After going out, Eudora said to Charlie, ¡°Although the tform doesn¡¯t want to disclose anything, try secretly investigating who that person is.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie replied.


    ¡­


    After a few days of hard work, Eudora could finally rx.


    By the time she returned to the mountains, it was alreadyte in the afternoon.


    Juju and Sugar Bun brought Gordon to the hillside to look around, like baby birds waiting for their parents to return.


    Eudora¡¯s jumbled up thoughts along the way instantly dissipated upon seeing that scene.


    She hurried forward to pick up Sugar Bun and then kissed Juju.


    ¡°Why are you guys waiting for me here?¡±


    Juju said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa brought us here! He asked why you weren¡¯t at home and said it wasn¡¯t fun at all. So, we came here to wait for you.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gordon immediately turned his head away awkwardly,¡°Why are you thanking me for this?I was merely waiting for my daughter. If you¡¯re gone, who will help me look for my daughter?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudoraughed, ¡°Okay, I know. I will help look for your daughter, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Gordonughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Juju immediately followed behind Gordon and danced around like a cheerful butterfly.


    Juju was usually a very serious child, but after spending time with Gordon recently, she was starting to act more like a child.


    At this period of time, if she were to send Juju to the organization¡­


    Eudora was still reluctant to do so.

 Chapter 799 Take Me to My Daughter

    Eudora was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Juju asked,¡°Mom, what are you thinking about? Did something happen at work today?¡±


    Eudora snapped back to reality and shook her head.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you lie down and rest? I¡¯ll give you a massage, okay?¡±


    Eudora wanted to refuse, but Juju¡¯s own small hand was already grabbing her own.


    ¡°Mom,e sit down!¡±


    Eudora sat down in front of Juju, and she started massaging Eudora¡¯s shoulders with her small hands.


    Truth be told, Juju did not have much strength, so she could not really feel much from the massage.


    However, Eudora was touched by her daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness. Juju was just too obedient.


    While she was young, she had already witnessed the joys and sorrows between Eudora and Amos¡¯ rtionship. Therefore, she had a developed mindset and was independent and strong.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached. She reached out her hand to grab Juju¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°I feel much better already. That¡¯s enough already, Juju.¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve just started the massage! I read a book which said that a massage takes at least ten minutes for you to feel morefortable. Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched as she hugged Juju in her arms.


    ¡°Thank you, Juju. I really feel much better already. You can rest now!¡±


    Only then did Juju nod, ¡°Okay! Then, have a good rest, Mom. I¡¯m going to y with Auntie Tina!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Go have fun!¡± Eudora¡¯s gaze followed Juju¡¯s back as it disappeared outside the door.


    After that, she took out her phone to call Leslie.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to let you mentor Juju. I¡¯ll take care of my own child. As for what I¡¯ve promised you before, give me a little more time, and I¡¯ll fulfill it!¡±


    Leslie did not refute her and just said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long. I don¡¯t like waiting.¡±


    After she hung up on the call, Gordon came in.


    ¡°Why are you lying down as soon as you¡¯vee back? That isn¡¯t good for your health. My daughter has said that exercise is the key to a good life. You should exercise more so that you can be as strong as me!¡±


    As he said that, he grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and brought her out to exercise.


    In the evening, when Eudora was done bathing, she saw that Juju and Sugar Bun had already fallen asleep.


    The two children were snuggled up to each other, which made the scene warm and loving.


    Eudora wascking as a mother because she had too many things to handle. Hence, Juju had learned how to take care of everything, especially her younger brother.


    It was the same with Sugar Bun. He would always cling onto his sister for everything.


    Under Eudora¡¯sgaze, Sugar Bun opened his mouth and mumbled, ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Eudora felt gratified andid down beside the two children.


    She had been exhausted during the day, so she slept soundly at night. When she woke up the next morning, the sky was already bright. Fortunately, there was nothing to take care of anymore.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora slowly got up, washed up, and then went out.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Gordoning in from outside. Usually, Gordon would be happy to see her, but the old man had an impassive face and looked angry at the moment.


    He walked past her without saying a word.


    Eudora was bewildered. What was going on?


    In the yard, Tina was ying with Sugar Bun on the swings. Eudora walked over and pped her hands at Sugar Bun, ¡°Good morning, Sugar Bun!¡±


    Eudora was even more confused when she saw how low-spirited Sugar Bun was.


    When she looked around, she noticed that someone was missing in the yard.


    Juju and Sugar Bun were inseparable! Why was Juju missing today?


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    Upon hearing Eudora mention Juju, Sugar Bun, who was already feeling down, burst into tears.


    Eudora was immediately thrown into a panic and became even more anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s Juju? Did something happen?¡±


    She was scared! She could not withstand anymore hardships at the moment. If anything happened to Juju, she would break downpletely.


    Tina shook her head, flustered when she saw how nervous Eudora was.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Don¡¯t be too nervous. Juju has just gone out with Charlie!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re lying. Why would she go out with Charlie for no reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Tina said, ¡°You were in a bad mood when you came back yesterday. Juju, that sensible child, noticed that. When she woke up this morning, she had gone looking for Charlie. Then, she told Sugar Bun that she was leaving for a while. She even reminded us tonotwake you up. As for what¡¯s going on, I¡¯m not sure about the details. However, Juju reminded me tonotworry, and that everything would be alright. Eudora, what¡¯s Juju trying to do?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Giant Star Group.¡±


    She really did not expect this oue. Juju was obviously still a child, so how could she be so smart and considerate?


    She hadpletely figured out what was going on in Eudora¡¯s mind.


    She must have asked Charlie about Eudora¡¯s deal with Leslie. She did not want Eudora to worry, so Juju had gone there by herself.


    Thinking of that, Eudora hurriedly ran out with the car keys.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go bring her back.¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Eudora arrived at the Giant Star Group, she saw Charlie standing there like a statue.


    When he saw Eudora, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Eudora did not have the time to talk about that right now. She quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Juju?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s inside. Mr. rke has already asked her to stay. However, I¡¯m still worried, so I stayed back. I¡¯m hoping that she¡¯ll go back with me on her own will.¡±


    On her own will?


    Juju was a stubborn child. It was unlikely for her to go back with them willingly.


    Thinking of that, Eudora immediately went forward and said, ¡°I want to see Leslie rke!¡±


    The person at the door stopped her, ¡°Mr. rke has said that he has something important to do today. He will not meet with anyone without an appointment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Juju¡¯s mother. My daughter is inside. I have to go in.¡±


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s tone became solemn, ¡°Have you all forgotten? Mr. rke had already handed the organization over to me before this. I¡¯m your future leader. If you don¡¯t listen to me now, I won¡¯t be easy on youter onwards.¡±


    The man said righteously, ¡°We will only listen to our current leader!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    While they were arguing, Leslie¡¯s assistant, Raymond came out from inside, ¡°Let Miss George in.¡±


    Only then did the two of them let Eudora in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Eudora asked anxiously.


    Raymond said, ¡°Mr. rke knows why you¡¯re here. Since she¡¯s already here, he won¡¯t send her back so easily. He¡¯s allowing you to just take a look at your daughter. She will be fine here. He¡¯ll take good care of her. For Mr. Holt¡¯s sake, he won¡¯t make things difficult for the child either.¡±


    He continued, ¡°What he wants is for the organization to be passed down forever. He really doesn¡¯t care what the organization does in the future.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face remained impassive as she said, ¡°Take me to my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 800 Kind to Him

    When Eudora entered the garden, she saw Leslie sitting on the bench, his back straight.


    In front of him, Juju was practicing shooting. Juju had already been interested in it and had the basics down in the first ce, so she was quite decent at it.


    However, such brutal training wouldreallybe tiring.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora stepped forward subconsciously, but Raymond reached out to stop her.


    ¡°Miss George, as Mr. rke has said, you¡¯re allowed to have a look. You are not allowed to interfere.¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth and endured it. Then, she heard Leslie say, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Come here and read a book!¡±


    Only then did Eudora let out a sigh of relief and slowly calm down.


    Soon after,Juju¡¯s voice could be heard reading throughout the garden. However,she was actually reading a business strategizing book?


    At home, Eudora would let her readic books. Unexpectedly, Leslie was making her read a book like that right after she had arrived.


    Eudora frowned. That book¡¯s vocabry was tough even for an adult. How could a child understand it?


    She was only reading it without understanding the meaning behind the words.That would only make it harder for Juju.


    She really could not hold it in any longer. Eudora pushed Raymond away and quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Juju.¡±


    Hearing that, Juju suddenly raised her head with a sparkle in her eyes.


    With a sparkle in her eyes, she said,¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Juju!¡± Eudora stretched her handout,¡°Come here. Come to Mom.¡±


    Juju was about to get up


    However, Leslie,who was sitting next to her,spoke.¡°You have to focus on the task at hand to get the best results.¡±


    Juju, who was already about to stand up, did not move after hearing that. Instead, she continued reading the book.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine here. Don¡¯t worry. Hurry up and go home. Sugar Bun will miss you while he¡¯s home!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, Juju. You have to go back with me too!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± Juju said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind to train myself under Master rke.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. What training could you possibly have? Be a good girl and go home with me. I¡¯ll spend more time at home with you and Sugar Bun!¡±


    Juju¡¯s fingers froze slightly. Her fingers that were holding the book turned white.


    How could a child resist a mother¡¯s calling? However, she had no other choice.


    Lately, she had watched Eudora work hard every day. Not only did she have to take care of Sugar Bun and herself, her mother had to take care of thepany¡¯s affairs.


    She had tried her best to lighten Eudora¡¯s burden, but she was just a young child,so she could not help out much.


    Yesterday, when Eudora returned home, she had been in low spirits. Later, when Juju asked Uncle Charlie what had happened, she found out that Master rke wanted her to train under him.


    Juju did not want to put her mother in a difficult position. Another reason was that she willingly wanted to undergo the training so she could protect Eudora and Sugar Bun.


    She was eager to be stronger so that she could fulfill her father¡¯s wishes and take good care of her mother and brother. That way, they would not be bullied anymore.


    It would bejustlike when her father had still been alive.


    Thinking of that, Juju shook her head again.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I want to do this! I want to be stronger so that I won¡¯t be bullied when I grow up!¡±


    Eudora could not believe her at all. Juju was thinking too much.


    ¡°If you want to be stronger, then when youe home, I can ask Uncle Charlie to teach you how! Uncle Charlie is also a good fighter. If you want to study that book, I can ask Uncle Clint to teach you. If you want to practice your shooting, Uncle Harley can teach you that¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear all of that!¡± Juju gritted her teeth and interrupted Eudora¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn from them, okay?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked at Juju in surprise.


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Juju covered her ears. ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid anymore. Can¡¯t I decide my own path? If Dad was here, he would definitely respect my choices! You¡¯re an irresponsible mother. You should go back and raise Sugar Bun. Otherwise, in the future, he¡¯ll grow to hate you just like I do!¡±


    Eudora felt like she had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°Juju, why would you think so?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Since Sugar Bun was born, you¡¯ve put all your attention on him. Have you ever cared about me? Only Dad cared about me. Dad left, so the only person who had cared about me is now gone! Why can¡¯t I choose my own path? You will hand Valiant East over to Sugar Bun in the future. Grandpa will leave Tyly Company to him too. I¡¯ll get nothing, so can¡¯t I fight for something for myself?¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck. She could not have imagined that this was spoken by a child who was only a few years old.


    She had indeed been more mature than her peers, but if that was the case¡­


    Eudora opened her mouth and said, ¡°Please listen to my exnation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore either. If you leave now, you¡¯ll still be Mom to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    After taking a few steps, she felt a lump in her throat. She looked back at Juju and said, ¡°You must listen to Master rke here. If you don¡¯t get used to it, call home immediately. No matter if it¡¯ll be raining thunder or snowing, call me. I¡¯ll never turn off my phone from now on¡­¡±


    Juju clenched her fists, lowered her head, and did not say a word.


    Eudora saw that she really did not want to listen to her anymore, so she said again, ¡°Juju, no matter what happens, I hope you can remember what I say. Mom loves you very much, as much as I love Sugar Bun.¡±


    After that, she really walked away.


    Leslie sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re only eight years old,yet you¡¯re already speaking against your heart. Do you really think that way? Do you know how sad your Mom is?¡±


    Juju¡¯s chest twinged with pain. Eudora¡¯s words before she had left echoed in her mind.


    ¡°Mom loves you very much, as much as I love Sugar Bun.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± She suddenly ran in the direction that Eudora had left.


    Raymond reached out to stop her, but Leslie shook his head and said, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Juju ran out and happened to see Eudora¡¯s car drive away. She chased after the car for a few steps before kneeling on the ground and crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I love you very much too. I love Sugar Bun, and I love Dad. However, Dad will nevere back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. When I be stronger in the future, I¡¯ll be able to protect you and Sugar Bun.¡±


    Behind her, Leslie was chasing after her.


    He sighed, ¡°Although Amos has died, the heavens were kind enough to give him such a good daughter. With her around, the Granger family will have a great sessor. They¡¯ll still be able to dominate Rosaville City in the future, perhaps even the whole country.¡±

 Chapter 801 Won’t Meet Them

    After Juju had left home, Eudora felt that something was missing on the mountains.


    Every day, she would think of the times when Juju had been next to her. However, whenever she turned around, Juju would not be there anymore.


    In order to be closer to her, Eudora moved from the mountains back to Clearwater Bay to live.


    The next morning, Eudora got up early to make breakfast.


    It was the breakfast that Juju liked to eat, but she was afraid that Juju would tell that she had made it, so she deliberately made it into something different than what she usually did.


    After she was done, she called Charlie to send it over.


    Charlie did not know if Juju would take it or not. However,since Eudora had ordered him to do so, he would definitely send it either way.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He did not dare to send it in himself, so he looked around and spotted Leslie¡¯s assistant, Raymond,ing out.


    He stopped Raymond and asked him to bring it in.


    When Raymond entered, Leslie was practicing fighting in the garden with Juju. Truth be told, in their ns, they would not be practicing this early.


    Juju was the one who had requested to practice at that time. She said that she wanted to start training as soon as possible. She did not mention her reasons and Leslie did not ask.


    Thus, a deal was formed.


    Raymond hesitated for a long time. Standing by the side, he did not know how to approach them.


    In the end, it was Leslie who saw him. He called out to Raymond, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with thepany?¡±


    Raymond shook his head, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    He held up the lunch box in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s from the Granger family. They want to give it to Miss Juju.¡±


    Seeing that Leslie did not say a word, Raymond immediately understood, ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Mr. rke called him,¡°Bring it back! Put it together with the breakfast prepared!¡±


    Raymond felt relieved, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    At the dining table, Juju was still thinking about a section of the training just then. Leslie smiled in gratification.


    He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good to be focused, and the same goes for when you¡¯re eating. Only by eating well and resting well can you havethe energy to do anything. Alright, stop thinking about the training. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    Juju nodded and picked up the pork ribs with her spoon.


    After taking one bite, she quickly raised her head and looked around. Her eyes were filled with eagerness and expectations!


    Leslie stayed calm and collected, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°Nothing, nothing¡¯s wrong. The ribs are delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then, eat more. If you like them, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook them for you every day.¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can you really do that?¡±


    However, she shook her head immediately after,¡°Forget it. It¡¯ll be very troublesome for them to cook this every day!¡±


    She was really kind and considerate!


    Leslie shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is their job! Let¡¯s eat! After eating, we have to continue reading books!¡±


    When Charlie received the news and returned, he saw Eudora standing at the door waiting for him.


    Seeing hime back, Eudora looked at him expectantly, ¡°How did it go? Did it work? Does Juju like it?¡±


    Charlie nodded and said, ¡°She has eaten them. Raymond said that we can send the food over every day.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. Of course, she knew that Juju still liked her. She only did so to ensure that Eudora would not be worried. That was why she had said such hurtful words.


    Juju really was her daughter. She was an excellent child.


    Ever since then, Eudora had one more task to aplish every day. She would cook Juju¡¯s favorite dishes but alter them slightly. Then, she would ask someone to send the food to Juju every day.


    At the same time, the situation in Valiant East was slowly growing unstable.


    Clint had reported several times that Sebastian had been locked up for quite some time although the charges of kidnapping and ckmailing had not gone through. Roger was not doing too good either.


    The bribes that he had given to the shareholders were ruled as an abuse of power in the name of Valiant East.


    Now that the father and son duo had lost Valiant East as their support, they naturally could not remain stable.


    The shareholders had always put their personal interests first. Now that there was nothing to benefit them, Roger and Sebastian were cast aside.


    Roger was forced to repay the debts, and he was even badly beaten up several times. What was worse, the dividends he had received from Valiant East before had depleted as well due to being distributed too many times.


    Rumors were saying thathis house was being auctioned off by the bank!


    When Eudora heard the news, she was writing a recipe. She really did not want to care about what other people were doing.


    From then on, she only cared about her children and Valiant East.


    Thinking of Valiant East, Eudora asked in a hurry, ¡°What has happened to the charity project?¡±


    After all, Sebastian had organized it under Valiant East¡¯s name. If anything went wrong, thepany would definitely be the first to bear the brunt.


    Therefore, she had asked Clint to deal with it at the start.


    Clint nodded,¡°I¡¯ve dealt with it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Eudora was curious, ¡°I thought it would take some time and effort!¡±


    ¡°It really did take some effort. After all, the investors want to see results. However, for unknown reasons, the tform has dly settled the issue for us! Anyways, the problem has been solved!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers paused, ¡°Have you investigated that tform?¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°Yes. There is nothing wrong with the tform. However, the female manager had brought up your name several times in front of me. She admires you very much.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Make an appointment with her someday. I want to have a meal with her to thank her.¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Eudora asked.


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°There is indeed something else. It¡¯s regarding the internal affairs of Valiant East. The old shareholders are panicking. Due to that spaghetti incident, Valiant East Catering has be the talk of the town. Many people came to have a try but they couldn¡¯t get the taste they wanted. Many gourmets and food critics have rated it, and they¡¯ve even criticized the shareholders. It was even published in the newspapers yesterday. It seems that they wille to you in a few days¡¯ time!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers paused slightly. Before she could speak, Cindy came in.


    Before she could speak, Cindy came in,¡°Mrs. Granger, there¡¯s a Mr. Lance outside who wants to see you.¡±


    Eudora quickly looked at Clint and said, ¡°This quickly?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t see him!¡± Eudora said, ¡°Cindy, tell him that I¡¯m taking care of my children at home, and I don¡¯t have much energy. Tell him to go back! Such a bigpany like Valiant East is not something that a mere woman like me can take care of!¡±


    Cindy thought to herself, ¡°If a mere woman like you can¡¯t take control of it, no other woman in the world can.¡± However, she knew that Eudora was merely putting on a show.


    She had to keep the shareholders in line. Otherwise, she would not get the respect she deserved when she returned to Valiant East.


    Thinking of that, Cindy smiled.


    She nodded,¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him just that.¡±


    ¡°If theye again in the future, I still won¡¯t meet them!¡±

 Chapter 802 Admit Their Mistakes

    The Valiant East office had always been upward and lively. However, it was gloomy and depressing at the moment.


    Such emotions enveloped everyone in the office.


    Several shareholders looked at Nick with concern and said, ¡°You have the most shares among us, so you have the most rights here. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Nick¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°That woman. We¡¯ve already visited her at her house, but she had still turned a blind eye! She¡¯s so rude!¡±


    The rest of the shareholders also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s just a widow with two children. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°She wants to go plead her multiple times, eh? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who canst longer.¡±


    The older men were discussing among themselves indignantly.


    ¡°However,It¡¯s possible that she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Valiant East. Our assets are all in there. If thepany continues on like this, we¡¯ll lose all our assets and stocks!¡±


    This sentence immediately pulled everyone, who had righteous looks on their faces just now, back from their dreams.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Everyone looked at the person who had raised the concern.


    ¡°In my opinion, she won¡¯t leave Valiant East Group behind! Not to mention, she has two children. Besides, wasn¡¯t it on the news? Thertionship between Amos and her was extremely good. She will not be able to watch the Valiant East go down like this! If we are sincere enough,maybe she mighte back?¡±


    ¡°Sincere? Aren¡¯t we being sincere enough? We¡¯ve even triedpersonallyvisiting her!¡±


    ¡°We went to her because we wanted her help. Be honest. Who here actually respects her? Who here sincerely wants her help?¡±


    Everyone kept quiet!


    Nick snorted angrily and said, ¡°She¡¯s only a woman. What else does she want? Yes, we¡¯re asking her for help. What about it? Does she want an entourage to follow her around?¡±


    ¡°However, anyone can see that you all will turn your backs on her after she¡¯s done helping out!¡±


    ¡°So what? Do you really want us to regard her as the president of thispany? A woman wants to boss us around? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, refusing to give in.


    Finally, the young man who had spoken up stopped talking. ¡°Forget what I¡¯ve just said! Honestly, as long as she¡¯s capable, what¡¯s the difference between having a man or a woman to lead us? Do you really want to see your wealth shrinking?¡±


    No one spoke up after that!


    Upon seeing that, the young man took his leave.


    After he had left, everyone looked at Nick and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±


    Nick¡¯s expression changed again, ¡°What if she refuses to help out even if we plead her to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe she¡¯ll be more willing to if we show a little more sincerity?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just abandon the conditions stated by Sebastian before this? Truthfully, if the performance of Valiant East goes up again, it won¡¯t be a huge difference.¡±


    Everyone grew silent again!


    ¡°So¡­ Do we really want her to lead us? Are we willing tosincerelylisten to her orders in the future?¡±


    Everyone looked at Nick and said, ¡°Can you do that? She is just a woman¡­¡±


    Nick was so angry that he was about to explode, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m not the only one who dislikes the fact that she¡¯s a woman! Besides, we don¡¯t know if she can achieve any actual results. How do you expect me to respect her? That¡¯d be impossible!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean that. What we mean is that we should give herpliments first and then ask her for help. By the time thepany is doing better, we¡¯ll decide if we want her to lead us.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! She¡¯s incredibly smart. If she really were willing to do so, she wouldn¡¯t be dragging us on until now!¡±


    ¡°Then, we should be more sincere and agree to her request. In the future¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work out, we will oppose her.¡±


    Everyone immediately nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±


    Nick frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little despicable?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Nick snorted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do something this despicable!¡±


    As they were discussing, the secretary, Archer, came in to report, ¡°Dear shareholders, I just got the news that another food critic has posted a review of Valiant East Catering in the newspapers. He criticized us for insulting such a delicacy¡­¡±


    Nick¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°These people should mind their own business.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Nick gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all going?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To ask for help!¡±


    Everyone kept quiet.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t be so despicable? What was going on?


    ¡­


    A momentter, dozens of shareholders of Valiant East all stood outside Clearwater Bay. It was drizzling, and the autumn breeze was cold.


    They stood outside, and their faces looked worse than the dark sky.


    When Cindy reported the situation to Eudora, she was reading a book with Sugar Bun. Hearing so, she just nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Cindy knew what was going on. Eudora had mentioned before she would not meet them even if they came, so she didn¡¯t feel surprised. She just went on with her work.


    When Sugar Bun finished reading the book, Eudora got up and looked out of the window.


    At the same time, the rain was getting heavier, but the shareholders were still standing there. It seemed that theyreallywere getting more and more anxious.


    She came back and made herself a cup of tea. She then took a sip of it.


    The cupthat she was usinghad often been used by Amos in the past. After taking a sip, she whispered, ¡°Hubby, do you think it¡¯s too fast?¡±


    There was no response, but she wore a confident smile on her face.


    Outside the door, the shareholders, who had been waiting for a long time, gradually began to grow impatient.


    ¡°See? I knew that she¡¯s malicious. She just wants to torment us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a cold day. How much longer do we have to stand here?¡±


    Nick was also furious, but he got even angrier upon hearing the conversation between those people.


    ¡°What do you want then? Why don¡¯t you think of a way!¡±


    The crowd stopped talking again!


    In the end, the young man, who had spoken up in the beginning, said, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you all give up on your schemes! Can¡¯t you all be more sincere? You¡¯re asking for help, but you¡¯re also having ulterior motives. Do you really think she¡¯s a fool?¡±


    No one spoke after that!


    ¡°Should we stop having ulterior motives then?¡±


    ¡°I think so! If all of you agree, I¡¯ll go negotiate.¡±


    Everyone looked at Nick and said, ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re the most qualified one among us!¡±


    Just as a gust of wind blew, Nick shivered and said, ¡°D*mn it.Do whatever you want. If she can manage thepany well, I will acknowledge her!¡±


    Only then did the young man say, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go talk to her!¡±


    When Eudora saw a young shareholder walking towards her, she put down the cup.


    She told Cindy, ¡°When a personester, just let him in!¡±


    Cindy was puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t meet any of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did say that. However, now, I can meet them.¡±

 Chapter 803 Show Of Power

    A momentter, the young man and Eudora sat down opposite each other.


    Eudora handed him a cup of tea before asking, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The young man smiled confidently and said, ¡°Miss George, your arrangements are going well. They reallyaregetting anxious! I think they won¡¯t dare to have any bad intentions towards you anymore. Next, it¡¯s up to you to turn the situation around!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡±


    The young man shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous. Clint is my friend. I¡¯m helping out because of President Granger. Of course, I believe that you¡¯ll be able to take good care of Valiant East!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eudora was a little curious.


    Many people did not think highly of her, but why did he think differently?


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve interacted with President Granger many times. I believe in his judgment. The woman he likes must be someone amazing. From what has happened, that seems to be true.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. You can go back first. Tell them that I will go to work tomorrow morning.¡±


    The young man nodded and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait for Miss George¡¯s arrival!¡±


    After the young man left, Eudora held Amos¡¯ cup, lost in her thoughts.


    ¡­


    The next day, in Valiant East.


    Today was the first day for the new president toe to work. Early in the morning, everyone was excited and highly-spirited.


    As soon as Nick entered the door, he saw the security guards, who had looked like zombies before this, running in the yard in high spirits.


    After that, he saw the cleaners in extraordinarily good moods and they were cleaning the windows repeatedly.


    Even the employees in the office were all bright and radiant. The tired look they wore a few days ago had disappeared.


    Nick snorted as he was unconvinced. In his mind, Eudora was just a trophy wife. Why was she putting on such an act? He would wait and see if she could handle the job or not.


    If she couldn¡¯t, he would not let her off easily!


    As he was thinking about that, the manager of the Public Rtions Department came over and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lance, we¡¯ve rehearsed the wee ceremony this morning. Everyone must participate. You¡­¡±


    Nick immediately snorted and said, ¡°What? I¡¯m too old to greet a useless¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the young shareholder.


    ¡°Mr. Lance, just get rid of all the prejudice in your heart!¡± As he spoke, he held up the newspaper in his hand.


    There had been another food review about Valiant East Catering in the newspapers the previous night. Another food critic struck again¡­


    Nick swallowed his words and said with a stiff face, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    The person-in-charge immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The only requirement is for all male employees to put on a red tie.¡±


    Just as Nick was about to lose his temper, the young shareholder reminded him again, ¡°Another food critic¡­¡±


    Nick was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their eye sockets, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    When Eudora¡¯s car arrived at Valiant East, she saw rows of people standing outside.


    As soon as she got out of the car, everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Good morning,Miss George.¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath and walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    When she was in front of Nick, all the shareholders looked at him wordlessly. The person-in-charge kept blinking at Nick, signaling him to greet her as rehearsed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, they did not say anything for a long time.


    Eudora stayed silent. From her point of view, she was the younger person. So, it would also make sense for her to greet him first.


    However, it was different this time. This was a show of power.


    If she did not grasp this opportunity well, these people must think that she could be bullied and stepped on easily.


    Therefore, she would not open her mouth first.


    Eudora just stood there. Although she was thin and petite, she was able to hold herself in front of a group of men.


    She was adamant in not make the first move.


    Nick held back for a long time until his face darkened.


    Finally, he relented, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, everyone else followed suit.


    Only then did Eudora smile and bow to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m new here. There might be some areas that I need help with. Seniors, please take care of me in the future.¡±


    If they would respect her, she would do the same.


    The shareholders did not expect that treatment from Eudora. They were all stunned. Only after a few seconds did they react.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    Eudora looked at Clint and said, ¡°Bring all the information about thepany to my office. Today morning, everyone can go to their own work. After I¡¯m done understanding the situation, I will make further ns.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crowd quickly dispersed and finally, only the group of shareholders were left.


    Nick looked at Eudora¡¯s back with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s good at putting on an act. I¡¯d like to see if she has the ability to turn the tide.¡±


    ¡­


    For the whole morning, Eudora updated herself with thepany¡¯s current situation.


    After the stock incidentst time, thepany had made a fortune. After the incident with Sebastian, there had been a slight decrease, but everything was still fairly stable.


    At present, their main problem was thepany¡¯s reputation as well as Valiant East Catering.


    It was all thanks to the media as well as the existence of childhood memories.


    Valiant East Catering had operated in Rosaville City for about a hundred years.Many people grew up eating there. Now that the media had bad reviews about it, it was natural for the people to feel that something was amiss.


    Of course, the change in taste was the obvious reason.


    After figuring it out, Eudora went to Valiant East Catering in the afternoon.


    As soon as she entered the door, she noticed the employees werezily perched all around the restaurant. She went in and walked around, but no one took the initiative to greet her.


    Eudora knocked on the table, ¡°Where¡¯s your manager!¡±


    Thedy at the front desk just recognized that it was Eudora upon closer look. She hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°The manager h-has gone out!¡±


    Eudora smirked and asked, ¡°Has he gone out, or has he not been here for the past few days?¡±


    The receptionist turned pale, ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else to talk about.¡± Turning around, Eudora looked at Clint who was behind her, ¡°Inform the HR Department to fire the manager.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The rest of the workers all woke up upon hearing the word ¡®fire¡¯. They all looked worriedly at Eudorafor fear that they were next in line to receive the same treatment.


    Although Valiant East Catering was not doing well at the moment, the benefits provided were absolutely the best in the industry!


    Back then, to stabilize the situation in the restaurant, Amos had tried to give everyone a sense of belonging and provided a lot of benefits to the staff.


    It had not been easy for them to get hired. If they were fired because of this, they would really regret it.


    However, Eudora did not say a word.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Everyone was feeling regretful. Why didn¡¯t they work hard in the first ce? If they were given another chance, they would really work hard.

 Chapter 804 Explain Yourself

    Some of them could not hold themselves back any longer and came forward to plead for mercy in a low voice.


    ¡°Miss George, we don¡¯t mean to be sozy. Please give us another chance. We¡¯ll work hard and not be sloppy ever again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss George. We really know we¡¯re in the wrong!¡±


    Eudora had no intention of firing all of them. After all, a business¡¯ profits depended on the leader of it.


    If the leader waszy, the staff would naturally have no passion themselves.


    Firing of the manager was meant to serve as a warning. Since they were pleading for mercy, Eudora would let them off the hook.


    ¡°This time, seeing everyone¡¯s sincere attitude, I hope that everyone will stay and continue to work here. However, there will be no second chance.¡±


    An opportunity like that was hard toe by, so everyone naturally cherished it.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss George.Thank you, Miss George.¡±


    After that, the staff all went to take care of their own tasks.


    Eudora then went to the office and called out for Clint, ¡°Is Uriah here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± As soon as Clint finished his words, the chef, Uriah Fisher walked in.


    ¡°Miss George!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for all your hard work!¡± Eudora said with a smile, ¡°How do you feel now after resting all this while?¡±


    Uriahined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been too leisurely. My old bones are almost rusting. I came here as soon as I heard you had asked me toe back. Is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    Eudoraughed, ¡°You¡¯ll have a lot of work to do! We¡¯ll open Valiant East Catering tomorrow. Are you ready for that?¡±


    When Uriah heard that, he was a little hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The secret recipe has been revealed. I¡¯m worried that the chefs won¡¯t be able to make the same dishes as before!¡± Uriah sighed with emotion.


    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve been told by Old Master Granger that the real secret is to put the heart and soul into it. All these years, I¡¯ve kept that in mind and worked hard. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t disappointed Old Master Granger all these years. I can help out at the moment, but I don¡¯t think I can turn the tide around. If we fail to cultivate new chefs, Valiant East Catering will definitely run into the same problems in the future.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m thinking the same. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve invited you here. I hope you¡¯ll y along with me.¡±


    ¡°y along?¡± Uriah asked curiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to put on an act regarding the secret recipe!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    A momentter, all the different branches of Valiant East Catering received a message. It turned out that the secret recipe that had been announced to the media had only been the first page of the secret recipe. There was a second page behind it which was the actual secret recipe.


    The news got revealed.


    Immediately, some people immediately questioned it,¡°If that was the case, why can¡¯t Valiant East Catering produce the same taste as before?¡±


    In this regard, no one gave that a particr exnation. A momentter, the oldest branch of Valiant Group Catering in Rosaville City was suddenly filled with customers.


    A food critic that had been nning to do a bad review to gain poprity had gone there. However, after tasting the food, hemented that the food was amazing, and he could feel his childhood memoriesing back to him.


    The news was shared around quickly on the Inte as soon as it was posted. In less than a day, it had spread nationwide.


    In this era of information, news spread very quickly.


    With that, the chefs of other branches did not worry any more. Everyone confidently brought out their rusty pots and started cleaning them. Then, everyone got the secret form from the person-in-charge of the stores.


    In a day, the poprity and reputation of Valiant East Catering hadrapidlybeen reversed.


    On different social media tforms, the posts disyed went from pictures of people, pets and family to pictures of food.


    ¡°Have you gone to Valiant East for breakfast today?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Looking at the newspaper headlines, Nick, and the other shareholders were stunned.


    ¡°How could it be possible? I didn¡¯t expect that she really had a trick up her sleeve.¡±


    Nick snorted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she deceive us? We were fooled by her. She obviously has the secret recipe, yet she deliberately said in front of the media that she didn¡¯t have one. She has gone too far!¡±


    The people behind him pursed their lips,¡°Forget it! Whether there¡¯s a secret recipe or not, Valiant East Catering¡¯s business is doing better, and its reputation is going up. This is good for us. As long as she¡¯s capable, who cares whether she¡¯s a man or a woman?¡±


    Nick, however, was unconvinced, ¡°You people, have you forgotten that we could have gotten more? She has messed things up for us. Do you think we can still get what has been promised?¡±


    Everyone immediately recoiled, ¡°Truth be told, as long as thepany performs well, we can get more or less the same!¡±


    ¡°You useless people!¡± Nick shouted. ¡°Are you willing to be deceived like this? Forget it. No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯te to me again. I won¡¯t care about all of you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lance!¡± The shareholders hurriedly stopped him, ¡°See, you¡¯re the one who has the best ideas among us. Of course we¡¯ll listen to you! What do you think we should do?¡±


    Nick was finally satisfied, ¡°Let¡¯s find her and ask for an exnation regarding the secret recipe issue.¡±


    ¡­


    They were at the old shop.


    Eudora stood at the window and looked at the crowd downstairs.


    ¡°Uriah, you¡¯re a great leader. The moment you came back, the restaurant filled with customers again!¡±


    Uriah stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Look at you. Obviously, it¡¯s due to your n that has worked out. Otherwise, this won¡¯t be happening.¡±


    As they were talking, Clint came in.


    ¡°Miss George, I just saw Nick and a few of the shareholderse in. They didn¡¯t look too good. They might be here for you!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t do anything first. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re going to do!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw them entering the restaurant. However, they did notdirectlyhead upstairs. Instead, they found a table, sat down, and began to order.


    Uriah immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to work! Miss George, you should get going too!!¡±


    After Uriah left, Eudora said, ¡°They are trying to get something on me!¡±


    Sure enough, after tasting the food, they got up and asked the receptionist something. Then, they came upstairs.


    Clint frowned, ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯ve done your utmost for them. I didn¡¯t expect them to turn against you so soon.¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°We can¡¯t control what they think or do. As they are shareholders, I can¡¯t do anything to them for the time being. However, if they want to cause trouble, I¡¯m not going to lie down and let them bully me. Let¡¯s go and meet them!¡±


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they met Nick and the other shareholders.


    Eudora pretended to be surprised and said. ¡°What a coincidence. Are you guys also here to inspect the shop?¡±


    Nick let out a cough.


    He said coldly, ¡°Miss George, we respect you and we¡¯ve even asked you toe back to be the president of thepany. However, how can you lead Valiant East if you¡¯re not being a good example to the employees?¡±


    Eudora was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You lied to us! You obviously have the secret recipe, but you said that you didn¡¯t. Is this how an excellent leader should act? We¡¯ve just tasted the food, and the tastereallyis much better. How are you going to exin yourself?¡±

 Chapter 805 If You Can’t Get Rid Of Them, Then Make Them Submit to You

    Eudora did not give an exnation and only gave a faint smile upon hearing that.


    ¡°Well, we were just about to go to the kitchen. Why don¡¯t we go and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to to cover up the lie!¡±


    Soon, the shareholders followed behind her.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the kitchen, they could already feel the energetic atmosphere in the room.


    There were sounds of pots, bowls, pans, and people talking and shouting. In short,pared to the lifeless atmosphere from before, it was apletely different world.


    As soon as they entered, the shareholders immediately noticed that there was a white bottle beside every chef.


    After the food was cooked, the chefs would add a few drops of the liquid from the bottle before serving it onto the te.


    Nick immediately took the bottle and said, ¡°How dare you say that you didn¡¯t deceive us? What is this? How can a person like you lead ourpany? If you had brought this out earlier, thepany wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer!¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    The other shareholders did not want to make trouble at first. They had just followed Nick to have a look. Now, they could not calm down after seeing that.


    ¡°Exactly! If you had taken this out earlier, our group would not have suffered so much!¡±


    They all sounded righteous. If Eudora really had given this to them, perhaps Valiant East would no longer belong to the Granger family.


    Eudora just calmly quirked the corners of her lips and said, ¡°Have you finished talking? If you¡¯re done, please have a taste of what¡¯s in the bottle.¡±


    Everyone was stunned,¡°Isn¡¯t it the secret ingredient in the recipe?¡±


    Eudora did not speak anymore. Nick took the lead to open the lid,put a drop of the liquid in his hand, and observed it.


    It was colorless and transparent!


    He lowered his head and sniffed it, but there was no smell at all. It was a bit strange!


    He dipped his finger into it and put it into his mouth. The next second, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Eudora in disbelief.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also looked at him eagerly,¡°What is it?¡±


    Nick shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He went to another chef, took another bottle, and tried it. He even stopped one of the waiters from serving a dish and took a bite of the food.


    In the end, he walked up to Eudora.


    He asked her with a face full of doubt, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Eudora did not give an immediate answer.


    Instead, she said,¡°There¡¯s too much smoke here. Let¡¯s continue this topic in the office upstairs!¡±


    After that, she turned around and walked away.


    The shareholders surrounded Nick in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did you realize?¡±


    Nick said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we don¡¯t know much about our new president.¡±


    The other people looked at each other in dismay. What was the meaning of this?


    ¡­


    They were in the office upstairs andeveryone sat down.


    Only then did someone voice out eagerly, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Eudora curved her lips and smiled, ¡°This is the secret ingredient. Why don¡¯t you all give it a try?¡±


    The shareholders took the so-called secret ingredient from Eudora¡¯s hand and tasted it. They were also instantly stunned.


    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t this just water?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mineral water, to be exact!¡± Clint added.


    ¡°They¡¯re the same thing! Could this mineral water be the secret ingredient?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see it? Our chefs used it to make such delicious dishes. Do you all have any other objections?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. All of this was too unbelievable, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Could it be that the mineral water is custom made?¡± someone asked curiously.


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary mineral water.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Nick asked, ¡°How could it be?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Seeing that he was asking an important question, Eudora smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s due to confidence! When a person loses confidence, they can no longer do anything. I¡¯ve already saidst time that there¡¯s no secret recipe in Valiant East! The one I took out thest time was the real secret recipe. You just haveto put your heart and soul into it. After so many years, it has been proven that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in Valiant East as long as we put our heart and soul into everything we do.


    ¡°Recently, there has been so much turmoil. First, the stock incident, then the changing of the president, and many more. Sebastian had never focused on managing Valiant East Catering. If even the leader wasn¡¯t motivated, how could the employees themselves feel passionate about their job?¡±


    Everyone looked at Eudora in surprise. Suddenly, they felt that the weak woman in front of them was shining bright likea diamond at that moment.


    Eudora wore a smile on her face.


    She continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, the pressure of public opinion had been so great that they werepletely defeated.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, when I went to the kitchen, the chef wasn¡¯t even interested in cooking the dishes anymore. They couldn¡¯t even season the food properly. How could they be in the mood to make delicious food? Therefore, I had asked someone to give them the so-called secret ingredient. I made them think that they hadn¡¯t done well because they didn¡¯t have the secret ingredient. It turned out that my n worked.¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, the room was quiet again.


    Everyone looked at Eudora awkwardly. Just now, they hade to make trouble. However, they did not expect her to be so capable.


    Someone took the lead and said, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Eudora nked out for a moment, and someone else also followed.


    ¡°Miss George, you should also know what we¡¯re actually here for. However, you¡¯ve still exined so much to us. We¡¯re really¡­¡±


    Eudora got up in a hurry,¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize! We¡¯re all in the same boat. We have to work hard together for Valiant East. I wouldn¡¯t know how to face you all if you act like this!¡±


    She spoke in a proper and respectful manner.


    At first, everyone had been feeling a little guilty. However, they were now impressed.


    ¡°Miss George, we won¡¯t be dissatisfied with you anymore. We¡¯ll leave Valiant East to you. No matter what you say in the future, we¡¯ll follow your orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Miss George is fully qualified to be the president.¡±


    ¡°Valiant East finally has a new president!¡±


    Hearing that, Nick, who was keeping quiet, raised his head and looked at Eudora. There was slight disdain in his eyes. He still felt that Eudora was waiting for the day she became the president.


    Everything she had done so far was to be the president.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Eudora shook her head, ¡°Thank you all for your kind words, but I have no intention of being the president. That¡¯s not my position to hold. It used to belong to Amos, and it will belong to his child in the future. Before that, I¡¯ll help take care of thepany first!¡±


    Suddenly, Nick felt a burning sensation on his cheeks. He frowned and lowered his head.


    Eudora looked at Nick and asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you have any other ideas, Mr. Lance?¡±


    Nick gently coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all good!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I still have something else to do. I have to leave first. If there¡¯s nothing else, you all can go back to take a rest!¡±


    When she left the office, Clint asked, ¡°Why were you so nice to them just now? Those old foxes should be taught a good lesson.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Someone once told me that if you can¡¯t get rid of someone, you¡¯ll have to make them submit to you.¡±


    Clint pursed his lips and said, ¡°It must be President Granger who said that¡­¡±


    Realizing what he had just said, he quickly shut his mouth.

 Chapter 806 You Like Bitter Gourd Too?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Granger¡­¡± Clint apologized in a hurry.


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No worries.Indeed, he was the one who said it!¡±


    Throughout her entire life, Amos was the only person who had taught her so many things.


    Feeling a little sad, Eudora waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself. You don¡¯t have to follow me! By the way, you said you wanted to go on a vacation with Anyast time. How¡¯s that going?¡±


    Clint felt a little embarrassed,¡°It¡¯s going well. She has already epted my proposal. We¡¯re nning to get married and go on a honeymoon trip in a few months.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Everything will be fine as long as the two of you are together.¡±


    After that, Eudora got up and walked forwards.


    After taking a few steps, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her chest.


    Amos!Everyone else had a partner now. How wonderful it would be if he was still here!


    Clint caught up with her again.


    ¡°Madam,you had asked me to make an appointment with the person-in-charge of the charity tform. She has just called back and said that she¡¯s avable this afternoon.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudoraposed herself as she wanted to meet the savior who had helped Valiant East


    It wasalreadyalmost noon. Eudora asked, ¡°Where are we meeting?¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora arrived at the restaurant, she walked towards the reserved table. The person-in-charge had already arrived.


    Upon seeing Eudora, she stood up and reached her handoutto Eudora.


    ¡°My name is ine Malone. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Miss George.¡±


    Eudora and ine were twopletely different people. Although Eudora was strong, because of her appearance, she was always treated as a weakling.


    However, ine was different. Just by looking at her face, one could tell that she was capable and mature.


    In particr, the professional suit that she was wearing highlighted her personal charms.


    ine saw Eudora staring at her.


    She exined, ¡°I¡¯ve juste out of the office, so I didn¡¯t have time to change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright!¡± Eudora pursed her lips.


    After ordering the food, Eudora opened her mouth and said, ¡°Thank you for your help before.¡±


    ine smiled and said, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re being too courteous. We were only doing our job. Sebastian wanted to take advantage of our tform. We couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. After all, we have to take into ount the interests of our users.¡±


    Business was business. The rules should be clearly defined and respected.


    Eudora nodded in appreciation, ¡°Thank you very much. It¡¯s a pleasure to get to know you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to be able to meet you. To be honest, it¡¯s not purely business. I¡¯ve already heard a lot of stories about you before this, like the stock war to save President Granger, and how you reimed Valiant East. I¡¯m very impressed! I really wouldn¡¯t know what I would do if I were to encounter such a thing.¡±


    Eudora smiled faintly. Truthfully, if she had a choice, she would not want to encounter such a thing.


    As long as she was with Amos, she would rather stay by his side quietly.


    While they were talking, ine looked out of the window and said happily,


    She said happily,¡°Do you mind if I bring a friend in here?¡±


    Eudora froze for a moment,¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Upon hearing this, ine got up and trotted out. Indeed, she was actually trotting.


    Eudora was surprised to see a woman like her be so anxious. Eudora was a little confused. When her gaze followed ine, she saw her grab a person¡¯s arm outside.


    At the same time, a lovable look appeared on ine¡¯s face.


    That person¡­


    Eudora raised her eyebrows in bewilderment. It turned out to be the tightly covered person she had met on the mountainsst time.


    Just as she was thinking about it, ine had already brought that person in.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m really sorry. I saw an acquaintance, so I invited him over! This is my friend, Sawyer Yarbrough.¡±


    Eudora extended her hand politely, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Sawyer seemed a little surprised to see Eudora and did not move for a long time.


    ine was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sawyer? This is Miss George, the capable woman that I¡¯ve told you about before!¡±


    It was only then did Sawyere back to his senses, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello. Thank you for your helpst time,¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°Have you two met before?¡± ine¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. I had encountered some trouble on the mountainst time. He happened to pass by and he gave me a hand.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± ine grew even more surprised,¡°You might not know, but Sawyer rarely goes out. He prefers staying home alone. When he meets other people, he doesn¡¯t like to talk to them either. I¡¯m surprised that he actually helped someone!¡±


    Eudora was also a little surprised, ¡°If so, then I¡¯m truly honored!¡±


    Hearing this, Sawyer gave a reply.


    His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I just happened to recognize her when I passed by.¡±


    ine immediately smiled shyly, ¡°Sawyer, I didn¡¯t expect that you actually remembered my words.¡±


    Sawyer cleared his throat and said no more.


    After the food was served, ine was the only person speaking. From time to time, she would pick some food for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s bitter gourd, your favorite!¡±


    When Eudora heard this, she raised her head to look at that man.


    ¡°Do you like bitter gourd too?¡±


    Sawyer was stunned for a moment and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s healthy.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± A faint sense of disappointment rose in her heart. Amos liked bittergourd too, but not because it was healthy, but because she liked to ask him to eat them.


    After that, Eudora felt like the food was tasteless. Soon, they finished the meal.


    Sawyer still had the same indifferent look on his face. Seeing that it was about time, he said he had something to do and left first.


    After he was gone, ine asked, ¡°Are you intimidated by him? Honestly , he¡¯s a nice person. You¡¯ll notice that after knowing him for a longer time!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ine immediately let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t. I thought you were shocked, which was why you didn¡¯t talk much.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m eating, I don¡¯t really talk much.¡± Eudora said faintly, ¡°You and your boyfriend talking is enough!¡±


    ine¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red, ¡°What did you say? My boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Eudora was slightly embarrassed. When she saw the way ine was looking at him, she thought that they really were a couple!


    ¡°You could say that!¡± ine said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that your words are a blessing for that to happen!¡±


    After chatting for a while, ine said again, ¡°Oh, I have a meeting in the afternoon. That¡¯s all for the time being. Let¡¯s exchange our contacts and stay in touch.¡±


    Eudora nodded. After exchanging phone numbers, she watched as ine left.


    After she walked away, she got up, walked to another seat, and sat down.


    She hade here with Amos before. This was the seat that they had sat in thest time they were here. At that time, she had said that the food here was delicious. Amos had even promised to bring her here again in the future.


    It wasn¡¯t even that long ago, but everything had changed now.


    Thinking of that, Eudora wore a smile. Even if Amos was gone, she had to be strong. Only then would he be able to rest in peace.


    At the same time, from the floor length windownot far away, a man d in ck clothes stood there quietly.


    He was looking at the smiling woman, standingthere like a statue and not moving for a long time.

 Chapter 807 Dealing With The Guests

    Outside the window, it began to drizzle. Luckily, there was always an umbre in Eudora¡¯s bag.


    When she came out holding the umbre, she saw Sawyer standing there without an umbre. The rain had already soaked his clothes.


    Eudora recalled that embarrassing incident fromst time and stepped forward to share her umbre.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling you thatst time. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sawyer was stunned for a moment and then shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not your problem. Many people think so too!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. She wanted to ask how he had turned out like that, but felt that it would be too out of the blue.


    After all, they had only met twice. She should not ask such a question.


    ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡±


    Sawyer nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll lend you this umbre! My car is in front. Thank you for your helpst time. Goodbye!¡±


    After saying that, Eudora gave him the umbre, turned around, and ran away.


    When her figure disappeared from his sight, Sawyer lowered his head and looked at his fingers.


    Although he had gloves on, he could still feel the warmthing from her, burning his cold fingers.


    ¡­


    At night, Eudora dreamt of Amos.


    It was the first time she had dreamt of him after he had been gone for so long.


    In her dream, he was still as gentle as before. Nothing serious was happening. The sunshine was just right, and they were lying on the sofa in front of the French window.


    Amos was reading as sheid in his arms.


    It was peaceful, as if they could just grow old like that.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After waking up, Eudora noticed that her face was already covered in tears.


    After that, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. It was not until dawn that she fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up again, Eudora suddenly fell ill.


    After struggling for a while, she felt dizzy and could not stand up. Fortunately, thepany¡¯s situation had gradually stabilized recently, so she did not need to worry herself too much.


    Eudoraid down at home for half a day. After taking the medicine, she felt much better. In the afternoon, she received a phone call from the secretary of Tyly Company, Amber.


    ¡°Miss George, that project is almostplete. We¡¯ll have a celebration party this evening. Would you like to join us?¡±


    It was the project that Amos had helped her obtain when he had still been around. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    Previously, Samuel had been in charge of the project. Eudora thought about it for a long time before forcing herself to nod, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll be ready in a while. I¡¯ll go straight to the venue.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Also, the organizer has arranged for the celebration banquet to be quite the asion today. So, you have to remember to wear a gown!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora leaned on the bed for a while before getting up to get dressed.


    When she went downstairs, she saw the sofa in her dreams yesterday. Her nose twitched, and she hurriedly turned her head away and adjusted her mood.


    Cindy saw hering down.


    She quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, the Little master has fallen asleep. I¡¯ve made some oatmeal for you. Please take some medicine before going out!¡±


    Seeing that she did not have enough time, Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°Give me the medicine! You can have the oatmeal. I have something else to do.¡±


    Cindy gave her the medicine and reminded her,


    She reminded Eudora,¡°Don¡¯t forget to take it!¡±


    ¡­


    The celebration banquet was as told by Amber.It was grand. The developer was actually quite capable. They probably wanted to make the event viral.


    Many celebrities and big shots in the industry had been invited to the banquet.


    Eudora had never been interested in these asions, but things were different now. Many people came forward to greet her, and she had to talk a little with them.


    However, now that she was alone, it was inevitable for her to drink as there was only so much she could say! Moreover, it was hard for her to refuse the offers.


    Not far away, ine and Sawyer entered the venue.


    ine walked in.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in a good mood recently. When I used to ask you out for a meal, you would refuse using any excuse. Today, you¡¯ve actually asked toe to the banquet with me?¡±


    Sawyer stayed silent, but his gaze swept across the venue.


    Finally, his sharp eyes fell on the thin figure in the very center of the venue.


    Due to the cold weather, everyone had put on moreyers. Thest two times they met, he could not tell that Eudora was so thin.


    Today, she was wearing a ck gown which revealed her back. Her back was incredibly thin, bones protruding. Sawyer frowned and slightly clenched his fingers.


    ine saw Eudora at the same time, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Miss George? That¡¯s right!This project was managed by herpany. She¡¯s really capable. She¡¯s able to handle both Valiant East and Tyly Company. I used to think that I was capable, but now I feel ashamed afterparing myself to her.¡±


    She talked for a long time, but Sawyer had no reaction. However, ine was used to it.


    ¡°Forget it. Talking to you is like talking to a brick wall. Why don¡¯t you sit in the corner alone for a while? We can go back as soon as I am done!¡±


    This time, Sawyer still did not move.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ine asked curiously.


    Sawyer clenched his fist and then loosened it. He pointed at the man standing next to Eudora who was speaking to her.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s Charles Luther, the financial giant who has juste back from Wall Street. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to meet someone like that before? It¡¯s a good opportunity.¡±


    ine was stunned. ¡°That man is Charles Luther? How do you know? The media has never revealed his picture before!!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Sawyer asked lightly.


    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not the case. I absolutely believe in everything you say.¡±


    Everyone thought that Sawyer was a strange man. After all, he always covered himself tightly and rarely spoke.


    However, only ine knew how powerful this person was. When the internal war had been going on in Valiant East, the tform had been involved, and they had not known what to do at all.


    The public all thought that the tform and ine were amazing.


    However, no one knew how difficult it was for a woman to be sessful.Many pairs of eyes were constantly watching her. Once she made a wrong step, someone would want to rece her immediately.


    At that time, she had been in a dilemma. One wrong step, and she could be fired.


    At that crucial moment, Sawyer had appeared and easily solved her problem.


    She was naturally grateful. In truth, in the previous month, Sawyer had already be her neighbor.


    It was just that they had not been in contact with each other much.


    ine snapped back from the memory and immediately smiled widely.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head over. Wait for me here.¡±


    Sawyer nodded and fixed his gaze on the same thin figure. She clearly looked tired, but she was still dealing with the other guests.


    Fortunately, ine went there and interrupted her. Then, he let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 808 Show Some Respect

    ine came with ulterior motives, so she easily joined in on the conversation.


    Eudora took advantage of the opportunity to slip away and she found a spot to sit down.


    Amber had not arrived yet, and Eudora felt a little ufortable.


    The medicine she had brought seemed to have been forgotten. She was afraid that she would not be able to endure until themencement of this celebration banquet.


    Therefore, she called the waiter and said, ¡°Please bring me a ss of water.¡±


    After getting the water, she was about to put the medicine into her mouth. However, a big hand grabbed her wrist at that instant.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you taking medicine after drinking?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked suspiciously at the person who was grabbing her wrist. It was Sawyer.


    His name and appearance were unique, so she remembered him clearly.


    Usually, he had an indifferent look on his face, but today, he seemed to be a little angry.


    Eudora mumbled, ¡°Oh, I forgot about that!¡±


    She was dizzy, so why would she think of that?


    She thought for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s no Cephalosporin in my medicine, so it¡¯s okay to take them after drinking!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Sawyer frowned. ¡°It¡¯ll be toote if something goes wrongter! You¡¯d better go home and take a rest!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. How can I go back? I¡¯m fine, so thank you.¡±


    Sawyer wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed back his words. Then, he stood up and left.


    After a while, he brought a bowl of strong-smelling soup to her.


    ¡°Drink this. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±


    Eudora nced at it. It was a bowl of ginger soup.


    She had been most afraid of ginger soup since she was a child. When she was ill during pregnancy and could not take medicine, Amos would bring her ginger soup.


    Every time, she had to pinch her nose while drinking it. After finishing it, Amos would give her a piece of candy.


    Thinking of the past, she got lost in thought.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t drink this.¡±


    Sawyer appeared to get a little angry, ¡°If you can¡¯t even take good care of your own body, how can you take care of your family?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She felt that Sawyer was being overly nosy. However, she was not feeling well and did not want to argue with him.


    In the end, she grabbed the bowl and drank it.


    It tasted as awful as always.


    Eudora put the bowldownand was about to speak when Sawyer handed her a piece of candy.


    ¡°Eat it! It¡¯s sweet.¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked at the man in front of her in shock. For a moment, she felt that Amos was right in front of her.


    Feeling a surge of joy in her heart, she quickly grabbed his hand.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Sawyer was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just saw the candy at the dessert counter, so I took one.¡±


    His voice was hoarse.


    Eudora pulled back her hand awkwardly. It was her own wishful thinking.


    How could he be Amos? Amos was dead. She saw it with her own eyes!


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora grabbed the candy and put it in her pocket.


    Other than Amos, she would not eat candy given by anyone else. Sawyer noticed her actions, and his eyes dimmed as he lowered his head.


    However, his bowl of ginger soup did have a bit of effect.


    After drinking it, Eudora felt that her body had warmed up. A momentter, even her mind had be much clearer.


    The banquet officially began. Only then didEudora excuse herself and go up the stage with the organizers.


    As the most eye-catching woman on the stage tonight, Eudora¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of many people below.


    Where there were a lot of men, there would inevitably be some condescending remarks thrown around. However, men enjoyed doing so. No matter the amount of wealth they had, men acted the same way.


    Someone started the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Amos¡¯ wife was pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would Amos treasure her? If I had such a beautiful wife, I¡¯d treasure her, too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your life might be cut short. Look at Amos.He married her and died shortly after!¡±


    ¡°Take note. I¡¯ll conquer herter.¡±


    The other men allughed obscenely.


    The apuse on the stage burst out, and the dialogue was put to an end.


    After that, the organizers forcefully asked Eudora to have a drink with them. Eudora was ready to leave, so she thought of drinking a little and just leaving right after.


    However, after two sses, a few more people gathered around her.


    In business, some things were inevitable. Although she didn¡¯t want to drink, she could not refuse their offer.


    Eudora had no choice but to drink two more sses of wine before another man walked over. He reached out his hand towards Eudora, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. It¡¯s an honor to meet you today. Why don¡¯t we have a drink?¡±


    Eudora said courteously, ¡°Just a little will do! I have something to doter, so I¡¯ll leave after drinking this ss!¡±


    The man nodded. However, after finishing this ss, he poured another ss of wine for Eudora.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have another drink. I happen to have a big project where I want to cooperate with Tyly Company.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips tightly. She had already been feeling unwell in the first ce. After drinking a few sses of wine, she was already feeling tipsy.


    Ever since getting together with Amos, she had not had much wine for many years. She knew her tolerance well. She was already drunk.


    However, she could still keep herself awake at the moment, before the alcohol struck.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t drink anymore!¡±


    Eudora politely refused.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The man was displeased, ¡°Miss George, that doesn¡¯t sound right. We¡¯re all partners. Why did you drink with the others but not me?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°You really like to joke around. Didn¡¯t I drink a ss already?¡±


    ¡°It was just one ss. You¡¯re a strong and capable woman. You can run tworgepanies well. What are a few sses of wine to you?¡±


    Eudora knew in her heart that the man was ttering her, but if she drank another ss, he would possibly make her drink more afterwards.


    She decisively refused again, ¡°Sorry, I really can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    The man was obviously unhappy, but he still held back his temper.


    ¡°Miss George, let¡¯s have a seat over there. I have a project that I would like to discuss with you. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    Eudora was rather giddy.


    She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling too well. Why don¡¯t we do this tomorrow? I¡¯ll have my assistant contact you personally tomorrow. Then, we can arrange an appointment. How about that?¡±


    After being rejected over and over again, the man instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    He grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm,¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the president of Valiant East already? You¡¯re just a wh*re who relied on a man to reach that position. What¡¯s up with your attitude? You¡¯re even putting on airs in front of us?¡±


    After having a few drinks, the man did not even think about filtering his words.


    Eudora felt a buzz in her head and raised her hand to p that man on the face,¡°Please show some respect.¡±

 Chapter 809 Take Me Away

    Women had always been regarded as the weaker existence.


    If Amos was here as the president of Valiant East, everyone would have fawned over him during such an asion.


    It was because they all knew his capabilities.


    However, since it was Eudora who came, things were different. Outsiders did not know her capabilities.


    All they saw about was how weak and fragile she looked,and they thought that she had to be just a useless trophy wife.


    What¡¯s more, most men couldn¡¯t stand seeing a woman surpassing them and standing above them.


    Therefore, they all wanted to prove their capabilities.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After being pped by Eudora, coupled with the effects of alcohol, he naturally flew into a rage from embarrassment.


    The man grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm and said, ¡°How dare you hit me? For Valiant East¡¯s sake, I had given you some face. Now, you think that you¡¯re already the president? If Valiant East really recognized you, you wouldn¡¯t just be the interim president! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?¡±


    The organizers had been called out just a while ago. Eudora did not bring anyone with her when she came. During such an asion, she had thought she would go back after showing up just for a while.


    Amber had not arrived yet. For a moment, shereallywas isted and helpless.


    Furthermore, she was sick and had no strength at all. She could not defend herself against a full-grown man at all.


    There were a lot of onlookers around. The men were all bashful, while the women were all looking at her with distaste. All of them thought of her as a vixen.


    When the man saw this, he immediately became bold.


    As he dragged Eudora inside, their action immediately ignited everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    Although what they were doing was illegal, they were not involved in the case. What were they afraid of?


    If something unsightly happened on scene, they would have something to talk aboutter.


    Eudora was forcefully pulled a few steps forward. A trace of fear suddenly rose in her heart.


    For the first time after Amos was gone, she did not know what to do.


    At this moment, a waiter passed by.Eudora grabbed the bottle of red wine on the tray with all the energy she had left.


    Bang!


    She smashed the bottle of red wine on that man¡¯s head. However, the man was more powerful than he expected. Although the man was already bleeding, he did not let go of her!


    He pped Eudora in the face. Then, he became even more fearless and began to tear apart Eudora¡¯s clothes.


    ¡­


    After ine sessfully talked to Charles just now, she insisted on making Sawyer talk to Charles.


    After the chat, Charles left.


    ine was about to leave, but Sawyer suddenly mentioned that he wanted to go to the washroom.


    As a result, the two of them went in again.


    As soon as he walked through the door, he heard themotion. Then, he saw Eudora, who was in the middle of the crowd.


    Her cheeks were red, and it was obvious that she was not feeling well.


    The man in front of her, who was tall and strong, was tearing Eudora¡¯s clothes under the influence of alcohol.


    The straps on her shoulders had snapped. Not only did no one stop him, everyone just stood there and watched them curiously.


    ine turned pale with fright, ¡°These people are monsters!¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Sawyer had already rushed into the crowd.


    Before ine could react, Sawyer had alreadynded a punch on that man¡¯s face. His body fell to the ground and stopped moving for a while.


    Everyone else was shocked by the man who suddenly rushed in.


    They quickly dispersed, for fear that they would be implicated.


    Sawyer quickly ran over to take a look at Eudora. Her lips were pale, and it was obvious that she was frightened.


    She was really scared, and she recalled some bad memories of the past. Those memories had been blurred, but they became clear at that moment.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sawyer asked in a trembling voice. ine, who was standing at the side, nced at Sawyer in confusion.


    Although Eudora was terrified, she knew that she could not copse in front of so many people.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sawyer hurriedly took off his own jacket and draped it over Eudora¡¯s body.


    Some people noticed the horrifying scars on his body and were so shocked that they took a few steps back.


    This person was so terrifying.


    Sawyer¡¯s jacket was warm as it enveloped her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Eudora thanked him in a low voice, she got up, ¡°I¡¯ll return the jacket to you tomorrow.¡±


    After that, she walked out.


    The onlookers stepped aside one after another. As they walked away, some of them were still thinking about the scene from a moment ago while some looked at her in a mocking way.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold gaze fell on the group of people.


    As soon as the group of people turned around, they were met with Sawyer¡¯s intense gaze.


    His gaze was cold, angry, and even insidious. What the hell! What kind of person was he? It was as if he had suddenly appeared.


    No one dared to look at Eudora again, so they all turned to look at other things.


    ine looked at Sawyer, a little worried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡±


    Sawyer paid no attention to her. He pushed her aside and walked out.


    After Eudora went out, her mind was still clear. She did not know how she could still be so clear-headed at a time like that.


    She called Amber, ¡°I¡¯m done here. You don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡±


    After hanging up on the call, she squatted down and trembled all over.


    She was afraid, truly afraid. If it wasn¡¯t for Sawyer, she did not even dare to imagine what would have happened to her.


    However, she had no one to rely on now. She had to be strong and not let others see her vulnerabilities.


    Thinking of that, she wiped away her tears, got up, and walked forwards.


    Not far behind her, there was a ck figure following her the entire time. When she walked, the figure walked. When she stopped, so did the figure.


    As she had been squatting there crying, he had been clenching his fists with his shoulders trembling. It was as if he was the one who was feeling sad, not Eudora.


    Eudora had no idea that she was being followed at all.


    She kept walking forward. At that moment, she no longer dared to take a taxi, nor did she call her driver. She was afraid to let anyone see her in such adisheveled state, as word spread quickly.If someone saw her like that, her children would find out.


    Juju already hated her. She did not want Juju to feel sad because of her.


    As the vision in front of her gradually blurred, Eudora finally failed to support herself and fell to the side of the road.


    When she was unconscious, she seemed to dream of Amos. He was holding her in his arms like before, and she felt warm and safe.


    She did not need to hold on any longer, nor did she have to pretend to be a strong woman who was fearless.


    She could cry as much as she used to when she was sad. If she wanted something, all she had to do was to ask Amos.


    Amos would definitely fulfill her requests.


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. Finally, she nestled in Amos¡¯ arms.


    She cried out, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m so tired. Take me away.¡±

 Chapter 810 Forget About Him!

    When ine followed him out, she saw Sawyer carrying Eudora.


    ine was stunned and hurriedly came up to him, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s drunk!¡±


    ine immediately became furious, ¡°Those peoplereallyare too much! How can they treat a woman like this? Fortunately, we had gone just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    As soon as ine finished speaking, she felt a cold aura emitting from Sawyer¡¯s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the chill disappeared.


    ine blinked her eyes. She must have made a mistake!


    In Sawyer¡¯s arms,Eudora was still muttering to herself. ine listened to her words carefully and instantly felt moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories about Mr. Granger and Miss George. They were a loving couple! I envy them the most. I thought they wouldst forever, but life is so unexpected. I have her assistant¡¯s number. Why don¡¯t I ask him to send her home?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, ine got ready to grab her phone.


    However, Sawyer said in a cold voice,¡°If her assistantes, he¡¯ll definitely send her home. She has two kids at home. It¡¯s not good for her to go back like this.¡±


    ine¡¯s finger paused, ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense. Then, what should we¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring her home with us first!¡± said Sawyer as he walked over and got into the car.


    ine looked at his back and was stunned for a moment.


    She asked in astonishment, ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ¡­


    ine and Sawyer were neighbors. After they arrived home, Sawyer opened the door and carried Eudora inside.


    She was drunk. Additionally, she was sick too. She looked like she was not in good health.


    ine said in a hurry, ¡°I have some cooling patches at home. I¡¯ll get them.¡±


    Sawyer ignored her and carried Eudora straight into the bedroom. ine walked to the door and turned back, ¡°Sawyer, don¡¯t go overboard! If you harbor the same thoughts as the men at the banquet, I¡¯ll despise you!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s footsteps paused. In the end, he ced Eudora on the sofa.


    ine smiled and said, ¡°I knew that you weren¡¯t that kind of man.¡±


    Sawyer looked at the woman in his arms withhis heart empty.


    It was just that he realized that she might feel awkward after waking up, so he put her on the sofa.


    After sheid down, Sawyer grabbed a wet towel and wiped her arms and face to cool her down. Since she was drunk, he could not give her medicine.


    So, he went to the kitchen and made some ginger soup. It was more exquisite than the one in the banquet hall.


    He did not want the taste of the ginger to be too strong, so he added other ingredients into it. Not only would it not affect the healing effects,it would also be delicious.


    After he was done, he quickly came back and helped Eudora to sit up straight.


    ¡°Come on, drink it.¡±


    Eudora did not say anything at first.Now that she had been woken up by Sawyer, she suddenly began to mutter in a daze.


    He leaned closer to listen and instantly felt a lump in his throat. His heart was aching.


    She kept saying, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m so tired.Ever since you passed on, I¡¯ve been all alone. I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    Sawyer clenched his fists then loosened them.


    After a long time, he answered in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve always been here.¡±


    As if Eudora had foundfort, she grabbed his wrist with both hands and gradually calmed down.


    Then, he fed her the ginger soup bit by bit before putting down the bowl.


    After a while, he could hear ine¡¯s footsteps. She was still nagging as she walked in.


    ¡°Sawyer, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? I¡¯ve already tidied up my belongings, but I couldn¡¯t find the cooling patches anywhere. Fortunately, I had looked around a few more times and I¡¯ve finally found them.You¡­¡±


    Before finishing her words, she stopped again.


    Sawyer, who had always been cold and indifferent, was actually taking care of someone at that moment.


    Looking at the wet towel on Eudora¡¯s forehead, ine paused for a moment, regained herposure and walked in.


    ¡°How is she now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± replied Sawyer indifferently.


    ¡°You even made ginger soup?¡± ine was even more surprised, ¡°What a rare sighting. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you treat someone this way. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with Miss George?¡±


    ine had always been straightforward and she would say whatever was on her mind.


    Hearing that, Sawyer¡¯s finger paused slightly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good! If you really like Miss George, I advise you to give up on that notion. Miss George and her husband were incredibly close. She won¡¯t ept anyone else. Otherwise, with so many men around, how could she stay single? Didn¡¯t you hear her just now? Even when she was drunk, she still called out for Amos.¡±


    Sawyer stood up and took the cooling patch. He no longer paid any attention to ine.


    ine looked at his back.


    She rolled her eyes,¡°What a weirdo.¡±


    After Sawyer walked away, ine lowered her head to look at Eudora.


    It was said that Eudora was the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City. Itreallywas the case! ine had been attracted by her beauty upon seeing her for the first time.


    Even if they were of the same gender, it was difficult not to fall for her beauty!


    Then, she thought of Sawyer, a boring man. They had already known each other for a few months. Usually, the only person he interacted with was her.


    She had thought she was different from other people. Now, it seemed that beautiful women were even more likable!


    Thinking of that, ine sighed again.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you!¡±


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Eudora¡¯s fever eventually subsided. Sawyer finally let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at ine.


    ¡°Go back and take a rest!¡±


    ine refused to leave, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for you two to be alone. What if someone finds out? It won¡¯t affect you, but what about Miss George¡¯s reputation? You can go back to your room. I¡¯ll stay here to apany Miss George¡±


    Sawyer frowned, but ine had already made up her mind. She dragged and pushed him away.


    After that, ine sat next to Eudora and looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest!¡±


    In the dead of the night, the living room finally became quiet. Sawyer slowly pushed the dooropenand came out of his room.


    The moonlight came in through the window slits, making the room brighter.


    Following the light, Sawyer walked towards Eudora and sat beside her, lookingat her face under the moonlight.


    Eudora seemed to be dreaming again. She kept calling out for Amos.


    Every single word was like a sharp sword piercing into Sawyer¡¯s heart.


    For a second, he was hallucinating, as if he had returned to the past. When he looked at his glove-d hands, he hurriedly drew them back.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forget about him!¡±

 Chapter 811 It’s So Strange

    The next morning, Eudora was awakened by her phone¡¯s ringtone.


    After answering the call, she heard Clint¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Madam, where are you?¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment. Only then did she realize that she was actually in an unfamiliar ce. The decorations around her were solemn.


    She suddenly sat up, her head no longer feeling as heavy as it had been yesterday.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw a figure walking in.


    She was stunned and said to Clint on the other end of the call,¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong? Did Sugar Bun miss me because I didn¡¯t go back?¡±


    ¡°No, someone had already informed Cindyst night that you have something important to deal with and can¡¯te back for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Cindy took good care of the little master. You can be rest assured.¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief,¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go backter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the man who came in.


    He was still fully d in ck. He had a te in his hand, in which there was breakfast.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±he asked.


    His voice was low and hoarse.


    ¡°Oh, I feel much better!¡± Eudora nodded. Clint had mentioned that someone had informed Cindy, so she thought the person might have been him.


    So, she opened her mouth again.


    She said, ¡°Thank you for informing my family.¡±


    Sawyer did not say anything and put the breakfast on the table.


    He said, ¡°Breakfast is ready. Eat something before you leave!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No thanks. I¡¯ll just grab something along the way.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken your medicine yet,¡± Sawyer reminded her.


    Eudora responded with an ¡®oh¡¯. She then looked for her bag, grabbed the medicine, and was about to put it into her mouth when Sawyer grabbed her by the wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking medicine without eating? That¡¯s bad for your stomach! Is this how you take care of yourself?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and looked suspiciously at Sawyer.


    At that moment, she had an illusion. She felt as if the man in front of her was Amos.


    Subconsciously, she reached her handout, trying to touch the blurry face.


    However, Sawyer took a step back before she could reach him. The illusion was broken.


    Eudora¡¯s heart went cold, and she hurriedly withdrew her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.My stomach is quite strong!¡±


    Sawyer was angry, ¡°No matter how good your stomach is, you can¡¯t act like this. Eat something before you take your medicine!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that!¡± Eudora said, ¡°However, thank you so much. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to prepare breakfast for me when I get back!¡±


    After saying that, she turned to leave, but seemed to think of something that made her turn around again.


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve saved me, but I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. If you need anything, just tell me.¡±


    Sawyer shook his head,¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Eudora was in a daze, so he gave an exnation.


    ¡°Oh, you gave me an umbre thest time. This time, I just happened to pass by to give you one.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    When she walked outside, she realized that she had given him the umbre to thank him for helping her on the mountain. Strictly speaking, she still owed him one!


    Rubbing her temples, Eudora sighed.


    Forget it! She would thank him again another time.


    Meanwhile, after Eudora had left, Sawyer stood alone at the dining table. He was looking at the table full of delicacies.


    Most of them were Eudora¡¯s favorite.


    He let out a bitterugh, picked up the te, and was about to throw it away when ine, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw the food away. What a waste to throw away so much food. I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet!¡±


    Sawyer paused for a moment and put the te back on the table.


    ¡°Clean up after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± ine said with a smile.


    As for Sawyer, he walked over to the couch and sat down. Then, he got lost in thought.


    ine was enjoying the food on her own, ¡°Yummy, it¡¯s really delicious. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at cooking. You¡¯re really such a good man.¡±


    Sawyer did not reply, soine decided to test the waters again.


    ¡°Hey, Sawyer, do you have someone you like? If you don¡¯t, let¡¯s get together. I¡¯m always busy and have no time to take care of my home. My house is messier than yours. If we get together, I¡¯ll be in charge of earning the money, and you can take care of the house¡­¡±


    The more ine spoke, the more she felt that it was a good suggestion.


    When she turned around and saw that Sawyer looked like he had not been listening at all, she frowned and shouted, ¡°Sawyer, did you hear me?¡±


    It was only then did Sawyer raise his head, but he did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you have any photos or videos fromst night¡¯s banquet?¡±


    In that instant, ine went ck and felt like a deted balloon.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Can you find a way to get them for me?¡± asked Sawyer.


    ine nodded while chewing bread in her mouth. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s doable. I know the host of the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you! If you need my help with the website, you can look for me.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and went to the bedroom.


    ine looked at the closed door and pouted.


    He really was such an insensitive man!


    ¡­


    When Eudora returned to thepany, she saw Clint standing at the entrance.


    Clint heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! There¡¯s only one important meeting in the morning. I¡¯ve postponed the other meetings in the afternoon to tomorrow. As for Miss Juju¡¯s breakfast, I¡¯ve asked Cindy to prepare it and send it over as you¡¯ve ordered!¡±


    Eudora nodded. She was quite busy herself, so sometimes, she would cook some of the food beforehand.


    The next day, she would not need to start from scratch. Since it was still rtively fresh, it would still taste good.


    When they arrived at the office, Clint handed the breakfast in his hands to Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t look too well. Have some food first!¡±


    Eudora nced at the breakfast, ¡°Why did you think of getting me breakfast today?¡±


    Clint replied calmly, ¡°Truth be told, it¡¯s a coincidence. When I wasing to the office, I received a strange phone call. That person was probably calling his boss to ask about what he wanted for breakfast. I told him it was the wrong number then I suddenly thought of you.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡°I¡¯m d that you had thought of me because of that.¡±


    It just so happened that she was going to take medicine, so she took the breakfast over and started eating.


    Then, she got up and went to the meeting room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The meeting went on for a while and it was almost eleven o¡¯clock when it ended.


    As soon as Eudora came out of the meeting room, Clint came forward again and looked anxiously at Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, did anything happen to you yesterday at the banquet?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She thought that nothing from the banquet would be leaked to the media. Could it be that the incident had been published in the newspapers?


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    She asked in a low voice,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has the media said anything?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! Why would the media want to make an issue out of it?¡±


    Nothing had happened? Eudora felt at ease and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that many people who had attended the banquetst night got really unlucky today! It¡¯s so strange!¡±

 Chapter 812 Abnormal

    Eudora stopped in her tracks,¡°What do you mean by got really unlucky?¡±


    ¡°Just like what I¡¯ve said, theirpanies have been run into problems. A fewpanies got investigated for various reasons by the authorities. One of them got the worst oue of all. Their share prices have been going up and down like a rollercoaster since this morning. Some older shareholders even had a heart attack! That was why I wanted to ask you if something had happenedst night.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Nothing happened!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! It must have been a coincidence then! Interestingly, most of thepanies affected werepanies with bad reputations. Perhaps the heavens were punishing them.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    When she returned to her desk, Eudora sat alone in front of theputer and stared nkly for a while.


    Although she had been drunkst night, she had still been sober when everything had happened. She couldeasilyremember some of the details.


    She went online and searched for thepanies that had gotten into trouble.


    Thepany that had been affected the most belonged to the man that had harassed herst night. Compared with what he had looked like yesterday, in the pictures posted online, he appeared miserable.


    It even looked as if he had been beaten up. There were patches of bruises all over his body!


    Wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?


    Eudora sat in front of theputer and was stunned for a while. Then, she called for Clint again,¡°Help me find out whether someone had plotted this secretly.¡±


    Clint was suspicious, ¡°Are you suspecting that someone has done this on purpose?¡±


    Eudora felt uncertain,¡°I just feel that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence! Just investigate it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint turned around and went out.


    Eudora leaned against her desk for a while. Then, she got up and went home.


    ¡­


    Sugar Bun could already walk and say some simple words. When Eudora arrived at home, she saw Cindy holding Sugar Bun¡¯s hand while they were waiting for her at the door.


    At the sight of Eudora, Sugar Bun acted like a bird getting released from its cage. He ran over joyfully and jumped into her arms.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    The void in Eudora¡¯s heart instantly filled with warmth as she picked him up.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, have you been a good boy?¡±


    Sugar Bun did not seem to fully understand her words, but he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve been good!¡±


    He made Eudoraugh and she gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Cindy hurriedly said, ¡°He was looking for youst night. I told him that you were busy, then he calmed down and went to bed. He¡¯s very sensible now!¡±


    Eudora looked at him with pity. He was just a child and was allowed to act more willfully. However, both of her children were more mature than their peers. She had failed as a mother.


    Lowering her head, Eudora gave him another kiss.


    She said, ¡°Mommy is not busy today, so let¡¯s go see Juju!¡±


    Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Juju was outdoors. In addition to studying and practicing her fighting skills everyday, she was learning to do outdoors sports.


    Eudora had previously heard about that, so she went with Sugar Bun.


    The two of them hid far away and peeked at Juju from a corner.


    At that moment, Juju was practicing archery in the wild. It had only been a few days, but Eudora felt that Juju had lost a lot of weight. The baby fat on her face was almost gone.


    Her heart ached, and her eyes turned red involuntarily.


    Eudora did not want to make Sugar Bun sad as well, so she hurriedly raised her hand and wiped her tears away.


    Taking advantage of that window of opportunity, Sugar Bun took off and ran towards Juju.


    ¡°Juju, Juju¡­¡±


    Juju paused for a moment, then smiled at Sugar Bun.


    Eudora quickly caught up to him. The moment Juju saw Eudora, she retracted her smile, and her face turned cold.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Eudora subconsciously extended her hand, ¡°Juju, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m great!¡± Juju replied coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good.¡± Eudora felt a little relieved, ¡°If you have time, you cane home for a while. I¡¯ll cook your favorite food!¡±


    Juju was almost moved, but she shook her head,¡°No need for that. I¡¯m busy. I have to learn from Master rke, and I have other things to do. I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although she had known that she would be rejected, she still felt sad.


    ¡°Okay, okay! I won¡¯t force you to do so.¡±


    She had brought a big teddy bear with her. It was the one that Juju had wanted Amos to buy for her when he had still been around.


    Juju had liked it so much at that time, but she had not got it.


    Thinking that she was leaving home, Eudora brought it over to her.


    ¡°Juju, this is for you.¡±


    Juju was taken aback for a moment before she frowned and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You used to like it very much, didn¡¯t you? Now that you are not at home, let it stay with you just like Dad, Mommy, and Sugar Bun had been with you¡­¡±


    As soon as she mentioned Amos, Juju suddenly threw a tantrum.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Dad already! He¡¯s gone, and he¡¯ll nevere back.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Her heart felt as if it had been sliced through by a knife.


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Truth be told, Juju regretted what she had just spat out, but she did not exin herself.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m busy right now. You can leave already. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Eudora hurriedly nodded, ¡°Alright, alright, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    She picked Sugar Bun up and hurriedly turned away. Only when she was far away from Juju did she squat down to cry.


    The next day, when Eudora woke up, her eyes were still swollen.


    However, she had a lot of things to do today, so she could not ck off.


    After getting up, she put some ice on her eyes for a while. When it got better, she put on some makeup and went out.


    She was meeting with ine to talk about a project. It was regarding the charity project by Sebastian.


    Although the money had been returned, thepany¡¯s reputation had still been affected after all. After the meeting yesterday, Eudora decided to proceed with the project.


    However, there was no need to crowdfund it this time.


    Instead, she wanted to build a few schools in the poorer regions through the tform.


    ine was a straightforward person, so the discussion went smoothly. After that, she proposed to Eudora to have lunch together at noon.


    Eudora was a client, so she could not refuse ine¡¯s request and went along with her.


    After walking out of the door, Eudora saw that Sawyer was standing beside ine¡¯s car. As usual, he was wearing all ck and kept a low profile.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes flitted over him and then got into her car.


    ¡°See you at the restaurant.¡±


    ine nodded. After getting into the car, she teased Sawyer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strange recently! Do you realize that you can¡¯t leave me now? You even volunteered to be my driver for the day!¡±


    Sawyer remained silent for a while.


    Then, he replied,¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been bored at home.¡±


    ine rolled her eyes,¡°Can¡¯t you just say something to make me happy?¡±


    Sawyer paused for a moment before continuing to ask, ¡°Miss George doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state today. What¡¯s up with her?¡±

 Chapter 813 You’ve Taken A Fancy to Her?

    ine replied, ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not very sure either. When I came out just now, I heard her assistant calling her. I think it¡¯s about her daughter!¡±


    ¡°Her daughter? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ine was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re paying too much attention to Miss George? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her!¡±


    Sawyer did not reply, lookingas gloomy as before.


    ine rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Every time I criticize you, you show me this reaction. I don¡¯t know what to do with you. I don¡¯t think a big deal happened. It seems that her daughter had some misunderstandings with her!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s finger paused. To others, that might not be a big deal.


    However, Eudora loved her two children very much. She had suffered a lot when she had been pregnant with Juju and Sugar Bun.


    If Juju really had misunderstood her, how could she stand it?


    No wonder her eyes had been swollen when he had seen her!


    At the thought of that, Sawyer stopped the car by the side of the road.


    ¡°I have something to do. You can drive there yourself!¡±


    ine was dumbfounded, ¡°Hey, Sawyer, are you kidding me? You said you were going to be my driver today. Now, you¡¯re running away?¡±


    However, Sawyer had already gone far away!


    ine was speechless. She kicked the wheel of the car and drove away.


    After leaving the car, Sawyer took a taxi straight to the outskirts of the city.


    Juju was training here every day.On the current day, she was undergoing shooting practice. However, it was different from the day before. This time, she had a moving target.


    Leslie had arranged for people to set up obstacles and targets in the woods. Juju would have to follow the route without missing a target in order to be considered her attempt a sess.


    She had passed all of the tests before this. Thest checkpoint was located a little further away.


    Raymond was supposed to follow her, but Leslie stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely safe here. It¡¯s time for her to toughen up on her own!¡±


    Raymond stopped following her.


    Juju looked at the dark woods and was afraid. However, she was stubborn. Once she had decided on something, it would be difficult to change her mind.


    She still went ahead towards the next checkpoint.


    However, it was not as easy as expected.


    When Juju turned around and aimed at the target, a ck shadow destroyed it right in front of her.


    Juju was stunned and looked at the figure.


    ¡°Do you work for Master rke?¡± she asked.


    Sawyer had initially merely wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Juju, but he did not expect her to mistake him for Leslie¡¯s subordinate.


    He thought that that would work too, so he nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he replied.


    Looking at the target that had been destroyed, she lowered her head in disappointment,¡°I¡¯ve failed!¡±


    Before Sawyer could say a word, she added, ¡°You won¡¯t get another chance next time!¡±


    The stubborn look on Juju¡¯s face ovepped the image of Eudora¡¯s face in his mind.


    They were indeed mother and daughter, both equally stubborn.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He paused for a second and said, ¡°Fine! However, since you¡¯ve lost, you should be punished, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Juju was indeed smart. She noticed that something was amiss.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Master rke¡¯s subordinate, are you? He didn¡¯t mention anything about punishment. Who the hell are you?¡±


    As she spoke, she pointed the arrowhead at him.


    Sawyer was speechless.


    Should he be gratified or depressed?


    The sad thing was that she was overly difficult to approach! The lucky thing was that shereallywas intelligent.


    ¡°I am indeed not Leslie¡¯s subordinate. Why don¡¯t I tell you the truth, and you do the same?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you want to say first!¡± Juju said coldly.


    Sawyer realized that it would be impossible to deceive her. However, he could lie about some parts.


    He realized he could do that.


    Thus, he replied, ¡°Actually, Clint sent me here! He knows about what happened between you and your mother,so he asked me toe here to see you.¡±


    He saw that Juju was not convinced.


    He continued,¡°I know your name. It¡¯s Naomi George!¡±


    Only a few people knew Juju¡¯s real name.So, she let her guarddowna little. However, she was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°Why did Uncle Clint send you here?¡±


    Sawyer sat down next to Juju, ¡°Yesterday, did your mothere to see you?¡±


    Juju was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Was there any misunderstanding between the two of you?¡± asked Sawyer.


    Juju shook his head, ¡°No. I know Mom loves me, and I love Mom back too. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want her to find an excuse to bring me home.¡±


    Sawyer was confused, ¡°Why do you think that? Don¡¯t you want to be with your family?¡±


    After all, Juju was still a child. Truth be told, she already had a lot of things that she wanted to say from her heart.


    However, she could not find a suitable person to vent it all out towards while staying in Leslie¡¯s ce.


    When Eudora had arrived, Juju really had wanted to talk to her. However, the rational side of her told her tonotget too close to Eudora. Otherwise, her mother would definitely bring her home.


    She could not go back.


    However, Sawyer was different. She wasn¡¯t that familiar with him. Naturally, he would not care much about her family¡¯s situation. Additionally, since he was with Clint, he was trustworthy.


    She could not hold it in any longer.


    So, she slowly confessed,¡°Of course, I want to be with my family, but I¡¯ve promised my father that I¡¯ll take good care of Mom and Sugar Bun! Now, Mom is working hard every day and has to take care of many other things. Sugar Bun is still young, so I want to take off some of Mommy¡¯s burdens.¡±


    Sawyer had never imagined that that would be her reason. He felt a dull pain in his heart, as if he had been struck by something.


    Hesubconsciouslyraised his head and thought of rubbing her head. However, he stayed still and did nothing more.


    He calmed himself down for a while.


    Then, he said, ¡°Actually, your mother isn¡¯t an irrational person, is she? She¡¯ll listen to whatever you tell her, am I right?¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t listen though?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. Don¡¯t you trust your mother? Do you know how sad she was after you said that to her yesterday? Her eyes were swollen today! Think about it carefully. Has your mother not listened to your advice before so far?¡±


    Juju looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°How would you know about that?¡±


    Sawyer kept quiet.


    ¡°I heard it from Uncle Clint! I think you should trust your mother. That¡¯s the only way to solve the problem from its roots.¡±


    Juju pinched her fingers,¡°Is Mom really that sad?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Unless you want her to be sad forever, then¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Juju stood up immediately. ¡°Dad told me to take care of Mom.I can¡¯t make her sad.¡±


    After that, she picked up her things and turned back the way she hade.


    ¡°I want to make myself clear to Mom!¡±


    After a few steps, she recalled that she had not bid Sawyer farewell yet. When she turned around, she realized that no one was there anymore.

 Chapter 814 Waver

    Eudora stayed a little unhappy for the whole day. After talking to ine, she went back to thepany to deal with some work and onlywent home after that.


    Usually, Sugar Bun would wee her at the door. However, there was no one at the door this time.


    Eudora quickened her pace and entered the house. Just as she stepped inside the house, she heardughtering from the living room.


    When she looked closer, she got stunned on the spot.


    On the carpet in the living room, Juju and Sugar Bun were ying with some building blocks.


    The two children were ying together just like before. The house was filled with joy.


    Eudora pinched herself and winced in pain. Only then did she realize that she was not dreaming.


    Juju had reallye back.


    She wanted to go closer, but when she thought of how much Juju hated her, she stopped in her tracks.


    Perhaps, she should stay outside for a little longer and let the two children have a good time?


    Just as she was thinking about that, Cindy spotted her.


    She greeted Eudora, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Eudora made a shushing sound, telling Cindy to keep quiet. She turned around and was about to leave.


    The next second, Juju called out for her from behind,¡°Mom, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and turned around to look at Juju.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work today, so I¡¯vee back earlier. I remember that I have something else to do. I have to go now¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Juju said.


    This time, Eudora was frozen on the spot, not even moving a muscle.


    She looked back at Juju joyfully, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I thought that you wanted to take me away, so I said those harsh words. Mom, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    The rtionship between Juju and Eudora was incredibly unusual! Back then, when Eudora had been pregnant, she had still gone abroad to give birth to Juju through immense efforts.


    The two of them had been together for so many years. Nothing could change the love they had for each other.


    Hearing Juju suddenly apologizing to her like this, Eudora was heartbroken.


    How could she let Juju feel so ufortable? So, she immediately hugged Juju.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I should be the one apologizing. I didn¡¯t protect you two well. That¡¯s why you two have to suffer with me.¡±


    Juju shook her head,¡°No,that¡¯s not true, Mom!¡±


    Cindy¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this scene.


    ¡°Since the two of you have reconciled, let¡¯s eat together. Miss Juju has cooked today. I only acted as her sous chef!¡±


    Eudora was surprised, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Juju nodded, ¡°Yes, Mom. Why don¡¯t you try them out? Let me know how they taste.¡±


    Eudora walked in excitedly. Sure enough, several dishes were on the table, and they were all her favorite foods.


    Eudora quickly rolled up her sleeves, ¡°I¡¯ll cook some more dishes. I don¡¯t see any of your favorite food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. I like whatever you like!¡±


    Eudora looked at Juju¡¯s smile, feeling like she was in a dream.


    ¡°Mom, hurry up and eat!¡± Juju smiled again and pulled Eudora out of her daze.


    After dinner, the three of themid on the sofa together. Eudora stroked her round belly and suddenly realized that she was not dreaming.


    Juju leaned on Eudora¡¯s left shoulder and suddenly spoke again.


    She suddenly spoke again,¡°Mom, I want to talk to you.¡±


    She spoke in a serious tone. At that moment, it was as if she was not a child but an adult who had the ability to think independently.


    Eudora sat up straight in shock, ¡°Juju?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be surprised but I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time. I¡¯m willing to receive training from Master rke. Can you not stop me in the future?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows creased, ¡°But the training is so tough¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy though,¡± Juju said. ¡°I like being able to do what I want to do. I enjoy it very much, and I¡¯m happy.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you like it?¡± Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you want to protect Sugar Bun and Me, would you still like doing this? Juju, I hope you can think about this seriously before answering this question.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Juju paused for a moment.


    She really did contemte it seriously.


    After a while, she nodded sternly,¡°Yes, I would still like it!¡±


    ¡°I like shooting. Although the training with Master rke is tough, I like it a lot.¡±


    Eudora nodded and stared at the determined expression on her face.


    ¡°Okay. I trust you and I support you.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Juju¡¯s round eyes lit up. It turned out that the man in ck had been telling the truth. As long as she talked it out with her mother sincerely, she would definitely agree to her training.


    Juju felt more rxed and calmer than ever.


    Finally, there was no need for her to be in a state of deadlock with her mother because of those things.


    Eudora pulled Juju into her arms, ¡°However, you have to promise me this. No matter what you do, you must make sure that you actually like it. Don¡¯t force yourself to suffer. You can learn about what¡¯s going on with Giant Star, but you can¡¯t take over thepany so easily first. Even if it¡¯s Master rke¡¯s request, you must think about whether you¡¯re willing to do it or not. If you¡¯re unwilling,e back and tell Mom. No matter what it is, I¡¯ll help you solve it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju nodded. ¡°I will!¡±


    Juju stayed at home for a night. The next morning, Juju got up and was ready to return to the training site at the crack of dawn.


    She did not want to wake Eudora and Sugar Bun up, so she went to freshen up by herself in the dark.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Eudora was no longer in bed.


    In the living room downstairs, Eudora had prepared breakfast.


    She looked at Juju with a smile,¡°Eat before you leave.¡±


    Juju¡¯s nose twitched. Under the dim yellow light, Eudora¡¯s eyes were red, but she was still smiling.


    Juju imprinted this scene of Eudora in her mind. She had to remember this for many years toe.


    After eating, Eudora packed an extra portion for Juju.


    ¡°You should take this to the men who have helped you often. It¡¯s time you learn aboutmon courtesy and how to treat people well.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Juju nodded. She then got into the car, and Charlie sent her there.


    Watching the car disappear out of the alley in the early morning, Eudora stood there for a long time before turning around to return to the house.


    After she left,a ck figure slowly walked out from the end of the alley and looked at her back, heart-wrenched.


    In the past, he had always thought that they were still young, butthey were already parents in a blink of an eye.


    She was alone. Life was already tough enough, but she still had to take care of two children.


    For a split second, he truly began to waver a little. Perhaps, he should have caught up to them?


    However, there was a sudden cry behind him. A girl who came out of the alley looked at him in horror.


    ¡°Where did this weirdoe from? You scared me to death!¡±


    With a bitterugh, Sawyer retracted his feet again.

 Chapter 815 This Is the Only Place Where I Can’t Stay

    After Eudora went back, she tidied up herself and prepared breakfast for Sugar Bun. Shortly after, Charlie also came back.


    Eudora looked at Charlie eagerly. She could not rx until he had told her that everything went well and Juju was ted as well. Then, she felt at ease.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After a short pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked a lot of food. All of you should eat it! I¡¯ll ask the driver to send me to thepany.¡±


    ¡­


    She had not slept well the previous night. On the way to thepany, Eudora rxed and closed her eyes to rest for a bit.


    They arrived at the crossroads.


    The driver was murmuring in his seat,¡°There seems to be an ident in front. There are many people. Madam, shall we take another route?¡±


    Eudora nodded in a daze,¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, the driver turned around.


    As soon as the car turned around, Eudora heard a sharp honk. Then, her whole body shuddered violently, and she heard a loud bang. She waspletely awakened.


    She felt a sharp pain on her leg.


    The driver shouted,¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    Eudora subconsciously rubbed her aching leg. She endured the pain and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve been hit on the side. I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡±


    Although the scene was chaotic,Eudora felt calm for some reason.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call for an ambnce!¡±


    After she ended the phone call, the driver led her out from the other side. Eudora finally saw what had gone down.


    Like what the driver had said, there had been a car ident in front of them, and half of the road was blocked.


    There was only onene left. In the end, a truck that did not slow down had hit them from the side.


    The driver was anxious and kept asking Eudora, ¡°Madam, are you really all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s probably just a small fracture.It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    The calmer she was, andthe more she said she was fine, the more nervous the driver became.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously all right!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    She was telling the truth. She had forgotten how many times her body and leg had been injured. She had already grown used to it, and she could theorize what kind of injury she had from the pain.


    She did not think that she had suffered a major fracture. It should not be that serious and she would be fine after some rest!


    The driver was almost scared to tears. Soon, Clint and the ambnce arrived at the same time.


    The driver kept apologizing,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Assistant Zuckerberg. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Clint frowned,¡°Enough. Madam has already said that it¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll follow her to the hospital. You, stay here and handle the police report.¡±


    Eudora tried to smooth things over, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to take it too seriously.¡±


    Clint sighed and felt upset.


    Looking at how tough she was acting made him feel worse. If Mr. Granger was still around, she would not have to act tough.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, the diagnosis turned out to be the same as Eudora had expected.


    It was indeed a minor fracture. The doctor gave her a suggestion.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The doctor suggested to her,¡°You¡¯ll need to stay at the hospital for at least a week. We¡¯ll put a cast on your leg and you have to make sure not to touch the wound.¡±


    Eudora tried to talk her way out of it, ¡°Doctor, I really feel fine. I have experience in this. I will take care of myself. Let me be discharged. I can find a doctor and get treatment¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam!¡± Clint frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better listen to the doctor. I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡±


    Upon hearing the news, Tina rushed over and tried to advise her, ¡°Eudora, follow the doctor¡¯s advice. He won¡¯t harm you. Thepany is doing fine, so what are you worried about?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just about thepany¡¯s affairs, but my children. Juju isn¡¯t at home. How can I let Sugar Bun be home alone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me? I can take care of Sugar Bun. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Eudora was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take care of Christopher?¡±


    ¡°Christopher is fine. He has already fully recovered. He can run around fine now. There¡¯s no need for me to take care of him. Don¡¯t think that other people are so fragile whereas you¡¯re some superhuman. It¡¯s decided. You¡¯ll stay in the hospital. At least stay for a few days, okay?¡±


    Eudora was unable to dissuade her, so she could only agree.


    Tina left.


    Then, Eudora asked Clint about the ident, ¡°What happened? What did the driver say?¡±


    Clint was apologetic, ¡°He¡¯s somewhat responsible for the ident. Before making a turn, he should have checked properly. He didn¡¯t make a proper judgment at that time¡­¡±


    Tina frowned,¡°Eudora is working so hard and spends a lot of her time on the road every day. I think we should find her a better driver.¡±


    Clint nodded,¡°I understand. I¡¯ll arrange for it!¡±


    Eudora rested in the hospital for the whole afternoon. Then, she asked Clint to bring some documents to her. Only then did she feel at ease.


    She finally understood why Amos had been able to work anywhere back then. Now that she had a lot of work to do, she could really work whenever and wherever.


    While she was busy, ine came to visit her.


    ¡°What happened? When I went to yourpany to sign the contract this morning, I heard that something happened to you.¡±


    Eudora put down the document in her hand, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. This is just a minor injury. They¡¯re making things seem more serious than it is. They insist that I stay in the hospital.¡±


    ine shook her head, ¡°Whether it is a minor or major injury, it¡¯s always best to stay in the hospital. Since you¡¯re here, you should focus on resting. Why are you still working?¡±


    ¡°I really have nothing to do. I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±


    After chatting for a while, ine left the hospital.


    When ine arrived at home,she saw that Sawyer¡¯s door was wide open. There was a pile of luggage ced inside. She paused for a moment and stepped inside.


    ¡°Sawyer, what are you doing? Are you going on a vacation?¡±


    Sawyer shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to leave Rosaville City!¡±


    Hearing that, ine¡¯s heart missed a beat, ¡°Will youe back in the future?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Sawyer. As long as Eudora would live a happy life with the children, he would probably not return.


    ine grabbed his sleeve and asked, ¡°Can you not leave?¡±


    Sawyer was slightly taken aback, but he broke free from her, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to stay in the city. Rosaville City is just a ce for me to stop by.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that you¡¯re just stopping by, you could stay anywhere, right? Why can¡¯t you stay here?¡±


    ¡°This is the only ce that I can¡¯t stay,¡± muttered Sawyer.


    He really was worried that ifhe got close to her, he would not be able to control himself from looking for her. He would only make her life difficult.


    He did not want to do that.


    ¡°What if I want you to stay?¡± ine looked at him in a daze.


    When Sawyer was about to shake his head, the TV started broadcasting a piece of news. A car ident had urred. Just from a nce, Sawyer saw the license te disyed on the news.


    His heart skipped a beat. He said, ¡°This car¡­¡±


    ine remained silent. In the next second, he grabbed ine¡¯s shoulders,¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Valiant East to sign a contract this morning? Have you heard anything about this?¡±

 Chapter 816 Overthinking It?

    ine felt as if Sawyer was about to break her arm.A trace of fear suddenly emerged in her heart.


    ¡°Sawyer, let go of me first. You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    At that point, Sawyer realized that he had lost hisposure. He took a step back and asked anxiously, ¡°Answer the question I asked just now.¡±


    ine frowned, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve juste back from the hospital. Miss George has been involved in a car ident today, but you¡­¡±


    Before she could tell him that she was fine, Sawyer had already put down his luggage and ran out afterwards.


    ine¡¯s words got stuck in her throat.


    She sighed after a long time,¡°Have you really fallen in love with her?¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Sawyer stood outside the ward. Through the ss window of the door, he quietly looked at the patient inside.


    Eudora was sitting on the hospital bed, looking through documents. Her legs were wrapped in a cast while being hung up.


    A frown appeared on Sawyer¡¯s face. At this time, why was she still working?


    After looking at the documents for a while, she picked the phoneupagain and called Archer, rubbing her eyes. It was obvious that she was exhausted.


    However, she went back to work after making the call.


    Sawyer¡¯s brows knitted even more tightly. Where was Clint? Where was Archer? Why weren¡¯t they trying to advise her?


    As he was thinking about that, he heard a loud sneeze behind him.


    Clint whispered to himself, ¡°Who¡¯s bad-mouthing me?¡±


    Startled, Sawyer wanted to leave, but it was toote. Clint cast him a suspicious look.


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°I¡­ Oh, ine knows that Miss George is in the hospital. I happen to have bought some supplements, so she asked me to take care of Miss George. I¡¯vee here to ask what Miss George likes to eat!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Clint was Eudora¡¯s assistant, so he naturally knew about ine.


    Although they were not very familiar with each other, she was a partner after all. It would be inconvenient for him to reject her help. Therefore, he allowed him to enter the ward.


    When Eudora raised her head from the documents, she saw the tall figure standing in front of her.


    Clint exined, ¡°Miss Malone has asked him to send you some supplements!¡±


    Eudora quickly shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Tell Miss Malone it¡¯s not necessary. Someone at home will send them to me!¡±


    Hearing this, the expression on Sawyer¡¯s face did not change at all.


    ¡°If someone from your family will bring it to you, that¡¯s your business. However, I¡¯m Miss Malone¡¯s friend and she has asked me for help. Since I¡¯ve already promised her to do so, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to fulfill my promise. If you don¡¯t want the supplements, you can tell Miss Malone that.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    She did not want to refuse ine¡¯s kind offer so directly.


    Therefore, she replied casually, ¡°Forget it.I don¡¯t have to bother her too much either. You can bring just a little bit of supplements for me every day! Thank you.¡±


    Sawyer nodded. Then, his gaze fell on the document in front of Eudora.


    ¡°You should rest more. If you sit on the bed and keep on looking at documents like this, you¡¯ll be pressuring your blood vessels and that will affect your recovery!¡±


    Eudora was struck speechless.


    Clint nodded immediately, ¡°He¡¯s right! Madam, I¡¯ve told you exactly this early in the morning. Why don¡¯t you listen to me? I¡¯ll take these documents with me. You¡¯d better have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± Eudora hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not done reading it!¡±


    Sawyer suddenly added, ¡°No matter how strong you are, if you don¡¯t rest well, there will be aftereffects! If you can¡¯t walk properly in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be bad?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had a feeling that Sawyer hade here to cause trouble.


    However, Clint believed in his words and took the documents away.


    After that, Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put them on the cab over there for me? I¡¯ll take a rest first. When I¡¯m done resting, I¡¯ll take a look at them.¡±


    Clint could not refuse her, so he had no choice but to nod.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll put them here. Don¡¯t overwork yourself. I¡¯ll tell the nurse who takes care of you that you can only work for three hours a day.


    ¡°One hour in the morning, two hours in the afternoon. At other times, you have to rest!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    As she turned her head, she felt a deep gaze. Eudora felt her cheeks turn hotas if she was being stared at.


    She looked around, trying to catch that gaze but failed to do so.


    Perhaps she was overthinking it?


    Sawyer noticed her actions.


    He said, ¡°Since Miss George doesn¡¯t have any special requests, I¡¯ll go back and prepare the supplements for her. I¡¯ll send it overter.¡±


    After that, he did not wait for Eudora or Clint to have an opportunity to oppose his words and went out.


    After he left, Clint said, ¡°When has Miss Malone started treating you so well?¡±


    Eudora did not quite understand the situation either, ¡°Probably because we hit it off quite well!¡±


    She also liked ine very much as she was a very straightforward person.


    ¡­


    She was in front of Sawyer¡¯s house.


    ine had been waiting for him toe back. When she saw that he had finally returned, she noticed that he had some groceries with him.


    ine¡¯s face was full of surprise, ¡°Are you going to treat me to something to eat today?¡±


    Sawyer replied faintly, ¡°Sort of!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®sort of¡¯? It¡¯s either a yes or no. What the hell does ¡®sort of¡¯ mean?¡±


    Sawyer ignored her and went straight into the house.


    He carefully picked the vegetables, washed them, and started cooking.


    ine stood outside the kitchen and stared at him with her arm cushioning her head.


    ¡°This is what I want the most. After a busy day, I want toe home to someone cooking for me. Then, we can eat together. He¡¯ll cook, and I¡¯ll do the dishes. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    On the other hand, Sawyer recalled what Eudora had said in the past. It was simr to what ine had said.


    She had said that she would feed him and make sure that he and their children lived a good life at home.


    He smiled lightly and took off his gloves. Naturally, the scars of his arms got exposed.


    They were scarred and bruised!


    ine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes fell on the scar, and she could not look away.


    She had always thought that he was just extremely introverted. She did not know that the reason why he was always alone was because of his body.


    Her heart was pounding hard. It was just a single scar on one of his hands, but it was already so shocking.


    What about the ones on other parts of his body?


    All of a sudden, she found the image of them unbearable to imagine. Her heart also ached a little.


    In the end, she did not say anything more.


    After the meal was prepared, Sawyer ced ine¡¯s portion on the table.


    ¡°This is for you! Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡±


    There was another container in his hand. ine looked at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°This is for someone else!¡± Sawyer replied indifferently. ¡°After you¡¯re done, you don¡¯t have to do the dishes. Just close my door. I¡¯ll clean them myself when I get back!¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for ine¡¯s reply, Sawyer had already opened the door and left.


    He rushed to the hospital all the way, but before he entered the ward, he saw that Eudora had returned to her previous state and was reading the documents.


    This time, she was smarter than before. While she was looking at the documents, she also looked at the door from time to time.


    She was like a thief,inexplicably cute.


    Sawyer pursed his lips. The third time she looked at the door, he pushed it open and walked in.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought it was Clint who hade to expose her. She loosened her fingers, the document slipping out.


    Eudora reached out her hand to grab it, but her leg, which was being hung in the air, pulled her back.


    Luckily, Sawyer reacted quickly andcame forward to catch her.

 Chapter 817 Warm-Hearted

    The two looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Somehow, Eudora felt as if she was staring into his soul. For some reason, she felt her heart ache.


    At that moment, she hallucinated seeing Amos.


    Before she could take another look, Sawyer had already propped her up and helped her to sit down.


    ¡°Be careful! Didn¡¯t your assistant tell you tonotread the documents anymore?¡±


    His voice was extremely faint, but it carried a domineering aura. For some reason, Eudora felt a mysterious pressuring aura.


    Ever since Amos had left, she had not felt this sensation ever since.


    Now, she was in charge of all the affairs in thepany. Usually, she was the one who would put pressure on others. No one else dared to put pressure on her.


    Just as she was thinking about that, Sawyer stretched his handoutand took away all the documents.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. You need to eat something!¡±


    Only then did Eudora remember what he had said in the afternoon about himing over to deliver dinner!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous.My assistant will bring me food too!¡±


    Sawyerstayed silent.He put the container down and slowly opened the lid.


    The aroma from the food immediately came out of the container, smelling delicious.


    The food that she had been having every day was also delicious and exquisite. Reasonably speaking, she would not have many cravings.


    However, for some unknown reason, the aroma of this food was particrly strong.


    Just by smelling it, she could no longer hold herself back.


    Shesubconsciouslyswallowed her saliva and said seriously, ¡°It must have been quite an effort to deliver it here for Miss Malone. Why don¡¯t you let me have a taste?¡±


    The corners of Sawyer¡¯s mouth, hidden beneath his mask, curled up instantly.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    He took a bowl, filled it with soup, and ced it in front of Eudora. Eudora only took a sip of it. Then, she couldn¡¯t stop praising him.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! It¡¯s been a long time since Ist had such delicious soup.¡±


    In her memory, when her mother had been alive, the soup that she had cooked for her father tasted like this as well.


    Later on, she had used to make such soup herself. At that time, she had just gotten together with Amos. She had not gone to work, and only stayed at home and cooked.


    Every day, she would think about what to cook for him!


    After that, she started working and became busier. She did not have the energy to cook anymore!


    For many years, she had never cooked for her close family and friends.


    At the thought of that, she felt regretful. Her eyes involuntarily turned red.


    It would be great if Amos was still alive. She still had many things that she had not shared with him. She promised that she would earn enough money so that he could stay home to take care of the children.


    However, she did not fulfill a single one of her promises.


    With a drip, one of her tears fell into the soup, causing a small ripple.


    Sawyer¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions upon seeing that.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms tofort her. However, the moment he stretched his hand out, he felt as if his hand was a foreign object.


    In the end, he could only clench his fists and sink his fingertips into his palms.


    It seemed that only in that way could he calm his emotionsdowna little and force himself tonotask for more.


    After a long time, after he calmed down, he walked over to switch on the television. Then, he stood where he was, like a sculpture.


    Eudora did not have the habit of shedding tears in front of a stranger. Just now, it had just been a slip-up. Very quickly, she managed to calm herself down.


    After she regained her emotions, she noticed that the television had been turned on.


    At that moment, aedy show was being broadcasted on the television. It was quite funny.


    Eudora could not help butugh at the show.


    For too long, she had not been so rxedand ate while watching TV.


    After Eudora¡¯s mood turned for the better, she suddenly turned to look at Sawyer.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She was really grateful. Sawyer seemed cold, but in fact, he was kind and warm-hearted.


    Thinking about that fact, it seemed that he had helped her several times.


    Sawyer turned his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I just wanted to watch it myself too.¡±


    Would a cold-hearted person like him enjoyedy? Eudora knew that he was trying to cover the incident up. As long as she understood his intentions in her heart,that was enough.


    After finishing the soup, Eudora handed him something.


    ¡°Thank you. If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have toe by tomorrow! I think you should go back early to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Sawyer as he quietly opened the door and left.


    However, he did not leave immediately. He found a ce to sit down at the corridor outside andstared at the ward she was living in.


    A nurse came in to check on Eudora.


    Aside from the sounding from the show ying, Eudora¡¯s happy voice could be heard from time to time.


    A smile appeared on Sawyer¡¯s face as he ced his hands behind his head.


    When the nurse came out, the room grew quiet again.


    Seeing that the door of the ward was not shut properly and realizing that many people walked past the corridors, Sawyer wondered if it would affect her rest.


    It would be inconvenient for her to walk around in her current state. Just as he walked over to help close the door, he heard her making a call.


    ¡°Clint? You have something to do at the moment, so you can¡¯te to see me? It¡¯s fine. You should focus on your work! You don¡¯t need to bring me dinner. I have already eaten. I¡¯m not lying. ine sent someone to deliver some food. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Sawyer frowned. Clint wasn¡¯ting? Was she going to be alone in her ward the whole night?


    At that moment, he saw Eudora get down from the bed. After turning off the TV, she started hopping towards the documents on the tea table by the side.


    Sawyer was speechless.


    He could not believe that she was still thinking about working thiste at night.


    Looking at the rain outside, Sawyer turned around and went to the washroom. He sshed water on his hair and clothes, then heopened the door and entered.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora had just put the documents on the bed, and before she could even read them, she was shocked.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    This time, Sawyer familiarly reached his handoutto catch the fallen document.


    ¡°Are you going to start working again?¡±


    Eudora could not reply to his question


    Why did she feel a little awkward as if she had been caught cheating?


    ¡°You¡­ Why have youe back?¡±


    Sawyer replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. I didn¡¯t manage to hail a taxi! That¡¯s why I¡¯vee back! Do you mind if I stay here for a bit longer?¡±


    Although Eudora felt that the situation was a little strange, she did not reject his request.


    After all, he hade all the way here to deliver food to her. He had helped her several times. There was no reason for her to chase him away!


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s okay!¡± Eudora said.


    Sawyer nodded and took the documents from Eudora¡¯s bed and ced them in the drawer in extremely convenient fashion. Only then did he find a ce to sit down.


    The two of them stared at each other with their eyes wide open. For some reason, the atmosphere felt even more strange.


    Eudora looked out of the window. Her head full of hairid on the pillow, and she looked like a small hamster.


    A thought shed through Sawyer¡¯s mind. He could not stand the bored expression on her face.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened a game interface. Soon, the music of the game echoed in the ward.


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°You y this game too?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sawyer nodded. ¡°Do you y this too? Let¡¯s y it together!¡±

 Chapter 818 Racing King

    Eudora was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she reached out for her phone.


    She used to like that game very much. Previously, she had yed it every day, but she wasn¡¯t great at it.


    Later on, Amos had downloaded the game and yed it with her.


    Of course, Amos lived up to his name, and was incredible at it.


    That was a beautiful memory between them. Although she did not have much time to y the gameter on, she felt reluctant to delete it.


    Especially after Amos had left, she had long lost the courage to y the game once again.


    Thinking of that, she shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! You can enjoy it yourself!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s finger paused slightly, ¡°There¡¯s an in-game event. Aren¡¯t you joining?¡±


    ¡°What event isit?¡±


    ¡°You can win an S-ss car in-game. If you win the race, you can get a limited edition S-ss racecar!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s interest was instantly piqued.


    In the past, when she had yed with Amos, she used to hit her car against everything. One day, she had lost to Amos again, and he had said that he would buy her an S-ss racecar.


    Eudora had refused his offer at that time


    She had even boasted shamelessly,¡°What¡¯s the big deal if you buy it? Just wait and see. I¡¯ll win one in the event!¡±


    The in-game event at that time had already ended. It had been a year since then.


    She had not yed the game for a long time. If it had not been for Sawyer¡¯s reminder, she would have forgotten about it. A yearter, the event had returned.


    Eudora reached her handoutto start the gameandlogged into her ount.


    Amos¡¯ picture from a year ago was still in the couple¡¯s column! His car had already expired, and all that was left was a beginner race car.


    Eudora touched his profile picture for a moment before signing up for the event.


    Listening to the sound from her phone, Sawyer realized that she was signing up for the event.


    Therefore, he logged in, trying to get into the same match as hers.


    After a few attempts, they got into the same race.


    Unfortunately, they were rivals.


    As soon as the race started, Eudora immediately rushed forwards. Sawyer thought that she had improved! However, just after the first corner, she was already hitting the walls repeatedly!


    Sawyer let go of his hand and allowed his own car to haphazardly move forwards, hitting left and right.


    In the end, after crashing into the walls repeatedly, both of them finally crossed the finish line. Eudora had won!


    Eudora was shocked, but shequicklyjoined the next match.


    In this event, she had to win three times in a row to be qualified for theter stages! In the next game, he did not end up in the same match as hers.


    He grew a little bored. Therefore, he exited the game and pretended to be ying. In reality, he kept ncing at Eudora out of the corner of his eye.


    In the second round, she seemed to have lost.


    Although she did not say a word, defeat was clearly shown on her face.


    Although she looked gentle and soft, she was actually tough inside. Especially when she wanted something, she would do everything to get it.


    Even if she had failed, she would not give in.


    Just as he had expected, she started another game.


    This time, Sawyer managed to react quickly and teamed up with her as well.


    It was still the same as before. She kept crashing into the objectsaround him, but he just followed behind her.


    After turning around a corner, Sawyer noticed that the car in front of him had disappeared!


    When he looked at the map, he noticed that she was flying through the race course as if she was a professional gamer.


    He looked suspiciously at Eudora. She was holding her phone in her hand and trying her best, but the rims of her eyes were red.


    Even so, she still gritted her teeth and kept pushing forward.


    Perplexed, Sawyer quickly chased after her. When he got close to her, he finally understood the situation.


    His gaze fell on the words on the top of the screen,¡®Racing King¡¯. That was the previous ount he had used.


    One of the functions of the game was that the previous Racing King¡¯s record would be saved in the track. Anyone who got close to beating the record would be able to see the Racing King¡¯s figure in the game.


    The reason why Eudora had been so fast just nowwas because she had been chasing after Amos¡¯ shadow.


    All of a sudden, he felt a hole in his heart, filling with bitterness.


    As he was thinking about that, Eudora on the other side suddenly cried.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t catch up to you.I still can¡¯t catch up to you!¡±


    Sawyer hurriedly looked over and saw her struggling with all her might. However, in the end, she could not catch up with the shadow. Back then, in order to be better and help her in game, Amos wouldoftentrain on his own.


    That record had eventually been set by him one day when he had been practicing on his own.


    Sawyer¡¯s heart was filled with regret. If he had known that things would turn out this way, he would not have left behind any record.


    Eudora suddenly perked up.


    She said, ¡°Sawyer, hurry up and help me! Can you help me catch up with him? I want to see him. I want to see him again!¡±


    As she spoke, she was about to get out of bed.


    Sawyer rushed to hold her in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t move! It¡¯s very dangerous. I¡¯ll help you catch up to him, okay?¡±


    Eudora stared at him with tears rolling down her face.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s heart suddenly felt ufortable. He wanted to say something, but with his current status, nothinging out of his mouth would sound right.


    In the end, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Then, he began to operate her car and chased the shadow.


    When he caught up to the shadow in front, Eudora looked at the screen with an infatuated look on her face. After a while, Eudora was not thinking about the race anymore. She just wanted to look at Amos¡¯ car.


    She appeared calm on the outside every dayas if she had let go of the past.


    However, it was only in the dead of night that she would expose her true feelings. She could never forget Amos.


    Amos had always been in her heart.


    Sawyer¡¯s heart filled with all sorts of emotions. He hoped that she would forget about him and start a new life! He did not want her to live in the past.


    Theycouldno longer be together. What was the point of thinking about him all the time?


    He got lost in thought.


    At that moment, Eudora suddenly shouted at him, ¡°Slow down! You¡¯re going to overtake him!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s finger paused for a moment before speeding up. Perhaps, he should be a little more ruthless¡­


    Thinking of that, he pressed on the elerator and overtook the shadow.


    The shadow on the track disappeared in an instant. Eudora snatched the phone away from Sawyer¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? Who told you to overtake him?¡±


    Sawyer did not say anything, but Eudora hurriedly looked at him again, only to find that the game was over. She had be thetest Racing King.


    Amos hadpletely disappeared!


    Eudora exploded with rage in an instant.


    She pushed Sawyer away, saying,¡°Why did you do this? I didn¡¯t ask you to surpass him!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Why not? Are you going to look at a shadow like this all your life? He¡¯s already dead! Why aren¡¯t you letting him go?¡±

 Chapter 819 Why Are You Here?

    After being yelled at by Sawyer, the emotions that had built up in Eudora¡¯s chest suddenly rose.


    She shouted at Sawyer at the top of her lungs.


    She roared, ¡°It¡¯s my own business and none of yours. Whether I should let it go or not, what does that have to do with you?¡±


    Sawyer was livid, ¡°You were the one who asked me to chase after the car. How is that none of my business?¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora suddenly stopped.


    After a long time, she suddenly let out a bitterugh.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all my fault! He¡¯s my husband.Why didn¡¯t I go after him myself? Why hadn¡¯t I practiced and improved my skills so I wouldn¡¯t have needed your help? It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Seeing her me herself like this, Sawyer felt even more ufortable.


    He grabbed her fingers and shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. No one is ming you. I only hope that you can think things through. He has already passed on, so why aren¡¯t you willing to let go of him?¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterly,¡°I can¡¯t let go of him. Why should I? He is the love of my life. I will never let go of him!¡±


    He was the love of her life!


    These words echoed like a magic spell in Sawyer¡¯s mind.


    The ward suddenly quieted down, and no one spoke again.


    In the end, it was Eudora who spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re just here to deliver me food. I shouldn¡¯t have vented all my negative emotions on you. You should leave!¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Please leave.I want to be alone!¡±


    Sawyer did not want to leave, but he was only an outsider now. There was no reason for him to stay.


    He turned around and left with his belongings.


    He reached the door.


    At that moment, Eudora added,¡°You don¡¯t have to bring me food tomorrow. I¡¯ll exin to Miss Malone about this! Thank you for today.¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that hereallyhad aggravated her too much just now.


    She was as stubborn as always.


    Amos Granger. Those two words alone signified the person whoshe cared about the most. She was fine with other people criticizing her. However, she would never agree to anyone telling her to forget him!


    Sawyerughed bitterly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    By the time Sawyer reached home, it was already almost midnight.


    After entering his house, he was about to close the door when he kicked on something soft. He turned on the light to take a closer look. It turned out to be ine.


    ine had actually fallen asleep by the shoe rack at the door.


    After being kicked by Sawyer, she opened her eyes in a daze.


    She asked, ¡°You¡¯re back? I thought you weren¡¯ting back tonight.¡±


    Sawyer frowned, ¡°Why are you still in my house?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was heading out when I saw your keys on the table so I was worried that you had forgotten to bring them with you, so I stayed back.¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°I have a spare one! It¡¯ste. Go back and have a rest!¡±


    ine did not leave.


    Instead,she got up and stretched,¡°I¡¯ve slept, so I don¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. Can you tell me where you¡¯ve gone?¡±


    Sawyer frowned, ¡°That¡¯s my personal business, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ine¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s indeed your private business, but we¡¯re neighbors! Can¡¯t you share it with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sawyer replied coldly.


    After that, he walked towards the luggage in the center of the living room.


    ine hurried over to stop him, ¡°No way! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re leaving Rosaville City in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Sawyer replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m just going to unpack my things.¡±


    ine was suspicious, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving anymore?¡±


    Upon remembering Eudora¡¯s expression, he replied, ¡°I won¡¯t leave for the time being!¡± At that moment, if he left, he would never be at ease for the rest of his life!


    He should wait for her to fully recover before leaving.


    ine immediately smiled brightly and beautifully again.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! In fact, I think that you are a talented person. If you leave, it¡¯s really a loss for everyone. I think Rosaville City suits you in many ways. Whether you work in finance or somewhere else, I think you¡¯ll seed! Why don¡¯t you apply for a job at mypany? Mypany has the relevant departments. You¡¯ll like it there!¡±


    Work?


    A thought suddenly shed through Sawyer¡¯s mind, and he immediately shook his head.


    ¡°No, thank you. I want to rest!¡±


    ine¡¯s face looked gloomy as she harrumphed. After taking a few steps, she turned back and looked at Sawyer seriously.


    ¡°You rushed out today because you went to see Miss George, didn¡¯t you? Do you really like her?¡±


    Sawyer was stunned for a moment, but ine had already understood his thoughts.


    It was the first time for her to see his expression change because of a woman.


    ¡°Is it because she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    However, ine already knew,¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I know you like her! Who wouldn¡¯t like a person like Miss George? If I were a man, I would like her too.¡±


    She changed the topic.


    She confidently smiled, ¡°However, although Miss George is outstanding, I believe that I¡¯m not too bad either! Sawyer, initially, I didn¡¯t want to say this, but, Inowhave no choice but to do so! I like you a lot! Therefore, I will not let you go easily. From today onwards, I, ine Malone, will pursue you, Sawyer Yarbrough!¡±


    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense!¡± Sawyer refused.


    ine¡¯s personality was straightforward. She had always joked like that before, and Sawyer had always treated it as so. He reiterated, ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts towards you.¡±


    ine¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter! It¡¯s enough for me to feel this way! If I keep working hard, you might feel the same way towards me one day! Good night.¡±


    After that, ine closed the door and left.


    Sawyer took a deep breath and put away the suitcases one by one.


    In the end, he gripped the photo in his wallet.


    His gaze gradually softened,¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Clint came to the ward in the morning and saw that Eudora¡¯s face did not look too good.


    ¡°Madam, are you all right?¡± Clint asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine,¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°How¡¯s thepany?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s¡¯ nothing wrong with thepany! You¡¯ve arranged everything a while ago, and everything is going well.All you need to do is rest and recover!¡±


    After Clint finished speaking, he smiled.


    He continued, ¡°About your driver, I have arranged a new one for you this morning. Beforeing here, I¡¯ve tested his driving. He has good driving skills, and he drives very safely.¡±


    Eudora nodded. She had full confidence in Clint¡¯s arrangements!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Clint opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At that moment, the nurse came in to examine her and interrupted the conversation.


    In the end, he had no room to speak.


    He could only say, ¡°If you¡¯re okay with it, then I¡¯ll tell the HR department to send out the contract!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    In order to protect the employees¡¯rights, there was a rule in Valiant East. For any employee, after signing a contract, unless a big mistake had been made, no one had the right to dismiss or transfer the employee to another department. The only exception was that if the employee agreed to the change.


    After Clint left, Eudora looked at her phone again. Perhaps she should try to win that S-ss race car again.


    Although Amos¡¯ shadow no longer existed on the track, she still had to fulfill her promise to him.


    As a result, as soon as she entered the game, she saw a familiar figureing into her ward.


    Eudora fixed her eyes on the person and immediately frowned.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 820 Dad

    Sawyer looked at Eudora and said, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m your new driver. Assistant Zuckerberg¡¯s busy, so I¡¯m here to deliver food to you as usual!¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Are you the new driver that Clint has arranged for me?¡±


    She had forgotten to ask Clint about it just now!


    Before this, she had no problems with Sawyer. However, he had deliberately overtaken Amos in the game and had deleted thest remnants of Amos in the game.


    It was impossible for her to not feel unhappy!


    Immediately, she took out her mobile phone.


    She called Clint,¡°It¡¯s about the new driver. I don¡¯t want him.¡±


    Clint was in a dilemma, ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you agree to him just now? I¡¯ve asked the HR department toplete the contract signing. ording to thepany¡¯s regtions, you can¡¯t transfer an employee on your own unless he makes a big mistake himself!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    It was the first time to ur to her that the rule was a bit strange.


    Wasn¡¯t rules supposed to restraint the employees? This time, it felt like the leaders were being restrained instead!


    Sawyer¡¯s face was calm, as if he had already known that Eudora could not do anything to him. He took out the food he had brought and ced it on the table next to Eudora.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Eudora shook her head stubbornly. She wanted to say no!


    However, before she could say her response out loud, a growl came from her stomach.


    Eudora was embarrassed!


    ¡°Eat it! Only when you¡¯re full can you recover faster. I¡¯ll head outside!¡±


    After saying that, Sawyer really left the ward. Eudora made sure he had left before taking out a spoon to eat the food.


    It was really delicious!


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind, but she quickly cast it aside.


    A bad personwas still a bad person, even if he was good at cooking!


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Eudora finally could leave the hospital.


    In the morning, as soon as Eudora woke up, she saw that Sawyer had already packed up her things.


    He ced the payment invoice on the bedside table.


    ¡°The checkout procedures have beenpleted, and your belongings have been packed up. We can leave when you¡¯re ready!¡±


    Eudora was shocked. Sawyer was too capable, wasn¡¯t he?


    While she was thinking about that, Harley entered the ward. Thea followed behind him with the child in her arms.


    As soon as he entered the door, Harley frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that something has happened? If I hadn¡¯t taken the child here for an examination today, we wouldn¡¯t have found out about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m being discharged already after all,¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    Ever since Amos had left, she had not contacted Harley and Thea in a long time. She thought that Harley and Thea would be busy raising the child.


    She did not want them to worry about her.


    Thea handed the child to Harley and headed over to hold Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about, but Harley and Amos have been friends for so many years. Truth be told, we can still help each other in a lot of things!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    While the two women were talking on one side, Harley¡¯s gaze fell on Sawyer, who was standing in the corner.


    The man was covered up so tightly that he looked strange.


    However, while being stared at by Harley, Sawyer did not avoid his gaze.


    Instead, he even took the initiative to introduce himself,¡°I¡¯m Sawyer Yarbrough, Miss George¡¯s new driver.¡±


    Harley would not look down on people for no reason. When he heard that Sawyer was Eudora¡¯s new driver, he greeted him politely. Then, he carried Cutie Pie to let Eudora have a look.


    Due to Cutie Pie¡¯s illness, he was slightly smaller than other children of his age.


    However, he was adorable.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudora carried him for a while and asked Thea about his condition. She learned that Cutie Pie¡¯s physical condition was getting better. They were here for a regr check-up.


    The doctor said that he might grow up to be weaker than his peers in the future. Other than that, he would be fine!


    Eudora felt a little more at ease. That was great! As long as the child was healthy,him being weaker would not be a big problem.


    Later, Harley said they had to go and get the report. They agreed to have dinner at home together a few dayster. Then, they left.


    After they left, Eudora went to get her things and got ready to leave the hospital.


    Before she could carry her stuff, Sawyer walked over and took it from her.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Eudora looked at his tall back and was a little taken aback for some reason.


    Sawyer was so annoying, but why did she always see Amos in him? All that had to be an illusion!


    The car that had been involved in the ident had been sent to repairs.Currently, Sawyer was driving a different car.


    Eudora had used it before, but it had been a long time ago.


    As soon as she got into the car, Eudora noticed that the car was clean and smelled fresh. What made her more surprised was the contents of thepartment in the backseat.


    He had put in a lot of daily necessities as well as first aid supplies.


    She suddenly thought of Amos. Since she was always busy, he had made a lot of adjustments in her car.


    She looked at Sawyer suspiciously, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    On the other hand, Sawyer¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He quickly exined, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg said that this car hasn¡¯t been used for a long time, so he told me to clean it up. If you don¡¯t like the way it¡¯s being set up, I¡¯ll change it.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.


    What was she expecting just now? He had merely tidied up the car. That was something that could be done by anyone if the driver was considerate enough.


    Eudora let out a bitterugh. She repressed her thoughts and closed her eyes again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    When Eudora arrived home, she realized that she had fallen asleep!


    She had just woken up in the hospital in the morning, so she should nothave been so sleepy. However, Sawyer¡¯s driving was so smooth and steady.


    His driving was so stable that she felt sofortable as if she was lying on the bed!


    Although she was still feeling resentful, she had to admit that he really did a good job!


    This new driver who had been hired by Clint was very reliable!


    After entering the house, Eudora reached out her hands and hugged Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, do you miss me?¡±


    Sugar Bun sucked his finger,¡°I miss Mom.¡±


    ¡°Mom has missed you too!¡± Eudora kissed Sugar Bun. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, but he looked quite energetic and had even gained some weight.


    Suddenly, Sugar Bun shouted in a childish tone.


    He called out, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Following his line of sight, she turned around and saw the tall figure at the door.


    The sun was shining brightly. She could not see his face clearly with the sunlight behind him, but his silhouette and aura really felt like Amos¡¯.


    Eudora stood up subconsciously, ¡°Amos?¡±


    The next second, when she saw that the man was Sawyer, she was frozen on the spot.


    Sawyer was stunned as well,¡°I¡¯ll bring in the luggage¡­¡±


    After that, his eyes fell on Sugar Bun. Sugar Bun called out again, ¡°Dad!¡±

 Chapter 821 Mixed Feelings

    Eudora quickly picked up Sugar Bun and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s still a child. He¡¯s just randomly spouting nonsense!¡±


    A thought shed through Sawyer¡¯s mind as he stared at the child for a few seconds. Sugar Bun seemed to be much bigger than before!


    His cheeks were puffy and rosy.


    Also, when he saw Juju that day, she was in much better spirits.


    Among the family members, only Eudora was thinner than before.


    Perhaps she had given all her love to everyone else and had exhausted herself in the process!


    Sawyer calmly turned his head around.


    He nodded,¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be leaving!¡±


    Cindy caught up with him and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll arrange a room for him!¡±


    Sawyer was not hired as thepany¡¯s driver, but as Eudora¡¯s private driver. ording to the Granger family¡¯s traditions, they would arrange a room for him in the house..


    Furthermore, there was an extra room in Clearwater Bay which was rtively big. Eudora did not say anything and let Cindy arrange it.


    ¡­


    As soon as Eudora came back, she could not help but feel a little restless.


    She yed with Sugar Bun for a while in the afternoon. When he had fallen asleep, she thought of entering the kitchen to make something delicious for him.


    Cindy kicked her out in a hurry.


    ¡°Madam, please spare me! You¡¯ve just been discharged. Why are youing to the kitchen? What do you still need me for if you keep this up? If Charlie sees this, he will surely scold me!¡±


    As the leader of the secret guards, Charlie would surely scold her.


    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± Eudora muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve been lying in the hospital bed for several days. I¡¯m just thinking of moving myself around by cooking, but you¡¯re not letting me cook!¡±


    In reality, she had another thought. Back in the hospital, she had been mesmerized by Sawyer¡¯s cooking.


    Truth be told, she was a little dissatisfied with herself!


    She thought that she was a decent cook herself. Instead of being captivated by other people¡¯s cooking, it was better to know how to cook by herself!


    ¡°You can take a walk in the garden! The Garden Cosmos flowers that you¡¯ve nted have blossomed. You haven¡¯t seen them yet, have you?¡±


    Just as they were talking, Sugar Bun, who had been taking his nap, woke up.


    Eudora really had no excuse this time. She picked Sugar Bun up, grabbed a storybook, and walked to the garden.


    Cindy was right. The flowers in the garden were all in full bloom. They were colorful and gorgeous!


    Eudora sat down on the swing with Sugar Bun in her arms. She opened the storybook on herp and read it to Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bun listened attentively as Eudora read to him in an equally serious manner.


    When Sawyer was done unpacking, he came out to the garden. The first thing he heard was a gentle voice narrating a story book.


    Following the voice, he looked over and saw Eudora sitting on the swing with Sugar Bun in her arms while softly reading.


    Sawyer stood there for a while. As he was hesitating to walk over, Sugar Bun turned around and shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This child¡­


    The sweet voice stopped abruptly. Sawyer quickly turned around to leave. Eudora could only see a shadow shing past as she turned her head.


    She felt flustered, reaching out to hug Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, you shouldn¡¯t shout ¡®Dad¡¯ randomly, okay?¡±


    Sugar Bun blinked his eyes and looked puzzled.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Eudora covered her face. She felt that she must have been too busy recently. She had not had the chance to show Amos¡¯ picture to Sugar Bun.


    She should show a picture of Amos to Sugar Bun so he could recognize that Sawyer was not his father.


    With that in mind, she carried Sugar Bun back to the room and began to search for the photos.


    ¡­


    After leaving Clearwater Bay, Sawyer took a taxi back to the ce where he used to live.


    He did not know if his actions were right or wrong. However, he had taken the first step, and he felt that he could not leave just yet.


    That was what he would tell himself.


    He could only be at ease when he was sure that Eudora and the children were all living a happy life.


    Clearwater Bay had everything he needed. Sawyer packed up all the unimportant things in his house and went downstairs to throw them away.


    He packed the more important things of his into a small bag. When he was about to leave, he saw ine carrying the things that he had just thrown out a while ago.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these your belongings? Why did they get thrown out downstairs? I thought your house had been broken into.¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was the one who threw them away!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ine looked at him nervously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t leaving? Why did you throw them away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved to another ce to stay, so I don¡¯t need these things anymore!¡±


    After saying so, he turned to ine.


    He said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡±


    Behind him, ine opened her mouth, ¡°You¡¯ve applied to be Eudora¡¯s driver, right?¡±


    Sawyer was stunned. He turned around and looked at ine in shock.


    ine wore a calm smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re curious about how I found out? I know everything that you¡¯ve done. Not only do I know that you¡¯ve be her personal driver, but I also know that you had ulterior motives since the start. From the very beginning, you were helping her in secret. In fact, you had initially helped me because you wanted to help her out, right? I already know everything!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s heart was hanging,¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°I know that you like Eudora! Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not it?¡±


    Sawyer heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You can think whatever you like. I¡¯m just doing what I should do!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± ine shouted. ¡°Eudora only has Amos in her heart. She won¡¯t see you in that way! Why must you do this to yourself? I¡¯m a good choice as well!¡±


    This time, he truly believed ine¡¯s words. She was not joking.


    A woman like her was straightforward and forthright on a daily basis. However, she was being so serious at the time. She couldn¡¯t be joking!


    However, Sawyer smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t have any delusions about me. They¡¯re all meaningless.¡±


    ine shook her head, ¡°What do you mean by meaningless? I saw the scar on your hand. Didn¡¯t you show it to me on purpose that day? I¡¯ve already thought it through. I¡¯ve been thinking it over for the past few days. I can ept it! If you can¡¯t ept it yourself, I can take out my savings for you to undergo surgery. You¡¯ll get better!¡±


    Sawyer smirked and said, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±


    ine was puzzled. In the next second, Sawyer took off his mask and jacket.


    His horrible scars were suddenly exposed in front of ine.


    Her heart instantly got struck with a tremendous blow. She had never experienced such a shock before.


    She thought that the scar she had seen that day was horrible enough! However, after seeing every single scar with her own eyes, she realized that she had been too na?ve!


    Compared with the ones on his hands, the scars on his face and body were much scarier!


    ¡°You¡­¡± ine was at a loss for words.


    Sawyer had already put on his jacket and mask.


    ¡°I think you already have an answer in your heart! It¡¯s been great knowing you! Goodbye!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Sawyer had gone far away that ine finally loosened her grip dejectedly. Sawyer¡¯s belongings fell to the ground with a thud.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 822 Sculpture in the Snow

    Eudora fell asleepter than usual the night before. When she woke up in the morning, she realized that she was runningte. She quickly hopped into the car.


    Sawyer nced at her from the rearview mirror and heard that she was on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll be here in ten minutes. I can¡¯t bete for the meeting!¡±


    Today was the annual general meeting with the shareholders, so it was important!


    However, it would take more than half a day for the meeting to finish.


    She hadn¡¯t had her breakfast yet¡­


    Sawyer frowned. Eudora put down the phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sawyer did not speak any more. He started the car and drove forward.


    A momentter, the car arrived at a breakfast store. Eudora thought they had arrived at thepany. When she looked up and saw that they were somewhere else, she felt puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy breakfast.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Although it was normal for an employee to get breakfast, they werete today. How could he still think of getting breakfast?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get itter?¡±


    Sawyer had already gotten out of the car!


    ¡°Two minutes!¡±


    Eudora looked at his back speechlessly. She didn¡¯t know that he could be so stubborn.


    After a while, he came back with two sets of breakfast.


    ¡°The food here is quite delicious. This one is for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sawyer slowly opened the food container, and the fragrance from the food burst out instantly. Eudora was puzzled. How could Sawyer produce delicious food every time?


    No! Why was she thinking about that? She was in a hurry to attend the meeting. Why was she thinking about such a trivial matter?


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to make it in time!¡± Eudora added.


    Sawyer nodded, ¡°If we followed the navigation device, then we definitely won¡¯t arrive on time. However, I know a shortcut ahead. If we take that route, we¡¯ll get there in time. You can even finish your breakfast!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°A shortcut? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it?¡±


    Sawyer no longer spoke!


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind, and she immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Due to that matter concerning Amos, she felt animosity towards Sawyer. Moreover, as her personal driver, his personality was not quite suitable for the job.


    Although he was qualified in all other areas, the fact that he did not listen to instructions alone made him unqualified!


    Sawyer wanted to open his mouth.


    However, Eudora spoke first, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If you don¡¯t arrive there on time, then you¡¯ll have to resign from this job yourself. You don¡¯t even need to wait for me to initiate your resignation! After all, today is an important day.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Sawyer nodded. ¡°Then, you should enjoy your breakfast first!¡±


    Eudora grabbed her breakfast and finished it as normally as usual.


    Initially, she could have dawdled a little longer to burn off some time. However, she thought about the meeting and decided not to.


    After she was done with the food, there were only seven or eight minutes left till the meeting began!


    Eudora estimated that Sawyer would not be able to make it in time.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Sawyer had already thrown away the trash and returned to fasten his seat belt.


    The next second, he nced at Eudora from the rearview mirror.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. The moment she met his eyes, she nodded subconsciously.


    After that, the engine rumbled, and the car dashed forwards as fast as an arrow.


    Sawyer did not lie, and actually strayed from the main road, taking another route.


    Just behind the breakfast store where they were at, the car drove off and entered a narrow road which led to a residential area.


    The road was not well-maintained and filled with potholes.


    Eudora looked at the speed of the car and gradually became a little worried. She couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Safety first!¡±


    After that, she met Sawyer¡¯s eyes through the rearview mirror. He was smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    At that moment, the look on Sawyer¡¯s face was something that she had never seen before.


    He looked confident and did not seem like a person who would shut himself in his own world every day.


    Eudora looked at him, and the familiar feeling washed over her again.


    Why was the person in front of her so simr to Amos?


    As she was thinking about that, the car stopped.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Sawyer nced at his wristwatch. ¡°Just in time.¡±


    Eudora was dragged back to reality. When she looked at Sawyer again, Amos¡¯ aura hadpletely disappeared from him.


    The person in front of her was unconfident and quiet likehe had been.


    Eudora put those thoughts to the back of her mind and got out of the car.


    After Eudora left, Sawyer slightly straightened his back.


    This woman was still as sensitive and clever as before. Just now, she had been staring at his back, which made him break out in cold sweat!


    Just as what Sawyer had expected, the annual general meeting only ended in the afternoon.


    When Eudora walked out of the conference room, she was exhausted.


    She only wanted to have a good sleep and did not even want to eat anything.


    Therefore, she went to the lounge behind the office and took a nap. When she woke up again, it was dusk.


    The dim sunlight made her realize that the sky was getting dark.


    She hurriedly stood up, freshened herself up, and walked out of the office.


    Clint had left a note on her table. It read, ¡®Madam, there was a meeting in the afternoon that wasn¡¯t important,so I had attended on your behalf. The documents on the table aren¡¯t urgent either. Please look through them tomorrow!¡¯


    Seeing that it was not toote, Eudora sat down and read all the documents. Then, she made some notes.


    When she left thepany, the street lights were all lit up.


    Most of the employees in thepany had left.


    As soon as Eudora walked outside, she saw that it was snowing. It was the first snow of this year!


    Although it snowed every year, at that moment, for some reason, Eudora felt as if she had not seen snow for many years.


    There was already a thinyer of snow on the ground. She could hear it crushing beneath her feet as she walked on it.


    Eudora walked through the square in front of her and walked towards the parking lot.


    When she arrived at the parking lot, she saw the car parked under the streetlight. A ck figure stood next to the car, as if the person was a sculpture.


    The snow was falling on him, and he was covered in a thinyer of snow.


    At that moment, Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She walked towards him and looked at him angrily.


    She walked towards him and looked at him angrily,¡°Why are you standing here? It¡¯s snowing. Why didn¡¯t you get into the car? You could have waited for me in thepany too.¡±


    The expression on Sawyer¡¯s face was the same as usual, not having the slightest ripple.


    He only said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car!¡±


    Eudora frowned while following his instructions. She opened the door and got into the car. Then, she saw him take off his coat outside the car before entering.


    In the end, she was unable to hold it in anymore


    She ordered him,¡°In the future, you can wait for me in the office. You don¡¯t have to wait outside!¡±


    After that, she realized that Sawyer might misunderstand her intentions.


    So, she added,¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want my staff to get sick. If you get sick in the future, we¡¯ll still have to pay you. Besides, you won¡¯t be able to work. It¡¯s a double loss for thepany.¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 823 Glimmer of Light

    A heavy snowfall nketed the entirety of Rosaville City.


    When Eudora got up in the morning, there was a snowman in the yard. Sugar Bun ran around the snowman,ughing happily.


    Although Eudora had told him not to call other people ¡®Dad¡¯, Sugar Bun always forgot about it. In the morning, he chased after Sawyer and called him ¡®Dad¡¯ yet again.


    Eudora frowned and asked Cindy to bring Sugar Bun in.


    On the way to thepany, Sawyer looked at Eudora,who was furrowing her brow, in silencethrough the rearview mirror.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just think the Little master misses his father. Truth be told, he is so small that he¡¯ll be nice to whoever is nice to him. Haven¡¯t you thought of getting into a new rtionship?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Then, she exploded like a bomb.


    Then, she exploded like a bomb,¡°What are you talking about? Who are you to make ns for me? Whether I get into a new rtionship or not, what does that have to do with you?¡±


    Eudora had never acted so rudely towards any other people. In the past, she had been the one who would remind Amos not to be so fierce towards other people!


    Seeing that he had struck a nerve, he pursed his lips.


    He might as well shut up!


    He just did not want her to wait any longer. After all, all her efforts would be futile.


    He could not face her again. It was impossible for her to be with the Amos from before anymore.


    However, if he said too much all of a sudden, she might not be able to ept it!


    After arriving at thepany, Eudora went straight to the office.


    It was a busy morning. In the middle of the meeting, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but think of what Sawyer had said in the morning and her reaction towards his words.


    For some reason, she felt that she had gone a little too far.


    Therefore, she called Clint and ordered, ¡°Prepare a desk for the driver!¡±


    Clint nodded and went to carry her orders out.


    When Eudora went downstairs at noon, Sawyer was still waiting at the entrance. It wasn¡¯t snowing today, but Eudora could see that the bottom of his shoes were already frozen to the ground.


    His shoes would not have be like this if he had not been standing there for a few hours.


    This time, Eudora only nced at him and remained silent.


    The next day, Eudora brought Sawyer into the office. She asked him to sit at the desk and then went upstairs by herself.


    In the middle of the day, Eudora had to meet with a client. At first, Clint was supposed to apany her. However, Eudora had something else that she needed Clint to deal with.


    As a result, she said that she would go on her own.


    She recalled that Sawyer was still in the office, so she went over to find him. Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the entrance of the office, she heard the workers inside having a discussion.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going through Miss George¡¯s mind. Why did she recruit such a strange person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He wraps himself up all day. I¡¯m really worried that he can¡¯t actually breathe properly.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about that? He¡¯d be terrifying if he didn¡¯t wrap himself up so tightly. I told you that day about the time I saw the scars on his face and arms. They¡¯re horrifying and really scary!¡±


    ¡°Could he be the real life hunchback of Notre Dame?¡±


    After that, everyone covered their mouths with their hands andughed.


    Eudora¡¯s gazended on the man d in ck in the middle of the room. He had been sitting there the entire time without moving, but he was not deaf. He could naturally hear everything those people had said.


    This was why he didn¡¯t want to sit in the office, right?


    She suddenly felt a rush of anger in her chest. Eudora did not understand it herself. At that moment, it was as if she could see traces of Amos on Sawyer.


    Of course, the Amos in her memory could never be so weak. He had always been like a god, and other people could only look up to him.


    However, strictly speaking, the weak side of him was notpletely absent. She had seen him in his weak and fragile state with her own eyes even though it had only been a few times.


    How he had been was exactly the same as Sawyer who was in front of her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eudora pushed open the door and strode in.


    The voices inside stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at Eudora in shock.


    ¡°Miss George?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here, Miss George? Is there anything we can do for you?¡±


    Eudora looked coldly at the staff who had said that line. She was the one who had been gossiping the loudest earlier!


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the 20th line in the Valiant East Employee Handbook?¡±


    The staff¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, ¡°Miss George, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t talk about other colleagues in private. We shouldn¡¯t discriminate or insult other colleagues¡­¡±


    Eudora chuckled coldly, ¡°You can recite it, which means you actually know the rule. Then, why did you stillmit that mistake? That¡¯s another strike! Where¡¯s the manager?


    As soon as Eudora had entered the floor, the department manager had already noticed her. However, when he saw that Eudora was furious, he did not dare toe out immediately.


    Upon hearing Eudora call out for him, he quickly ran out of his office.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°These people are your staff, so I won¡¯t intervene. It¡¯s all up to you to handle them! If I see anyone here discriminating against other colleagues again, you all better beware!¡±


    The manager nodded immediately, ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t manage my staff well.¡± Turning his head around, he red at that particr worker.


    He told her, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow!¡±


    Only then did Eudora look at Sawyer. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I need to go somewhere.¡±


    Like waking up from a dream, Sawyer stood up and followed Eudora out.


    The woman in front of him was dressed in a professional suit and only had a coat added on top. She was still Eudora George, but her aura was much more powerful.


    Sawyer recalled the moment when Eudora had entered the office to speak. As he thought about that, the corner of his lips could not help but curl up.


    At that time, Eudora turned around and red at him in annoyance.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually smiling?¡±


    She had thought that he had to be devastated. Unexpectedly, he was actually smiling.


    Sawyer coughed lightly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just impressed by your strong aura.¡±


    Eudora was speechless, ¡°No matter how you put it, you¡¯re still my personal driver. If someone mocks you, it¡¯s equivalent to mocking me. I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Sawyer nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Eudora looked at Sawyer again. She recalled how the staff had talked about the scars on his body. That was why he always chose to wrap himself up so tightly, wasn¡¯t it?


    Eudora was in deep contemtion for a moment.


    She hesitated before speaking again,¡°Have you seen a doctor about your scars? Technology as of now is so advanced. If you have them checked out, it¡¯s possible to get rid of them!¡±


    Sawyer held the steering wheel tightly. The doctor¡¯s words echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Your injuries are too serious. Even if we work hard to repair it, the final result will not be much better¡­¡±


    He also wanted to recover to be in a better state to face Eudora and their children.


    That was probably the first time he had been so fragile and weak as he did not want to see the disappointment in her eyes. He preferred to see her look at him with bright eyes.


    At that time,her eyes had constantly held a glimmer of light and shining!

 Chapter 824 Competition

    Sawyer did not continue the topic, andEudora did not bring it up again either.


    However, from that day on, Eudora did not seem to be too concerned with the Racing King incident where Sawyer had broken Amos¡¯ record.


    Sawyer knew that it was not that she had forgiven him. She was just kind and did not want to be prejudiced towards him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing Eudora¡¯s wordsst time, the employees in thepany no longer openly bad mouth Sawyer anymore.


    Sawyer had even thought that it would be decent for him to live like this for the rest of his life.


    He couldsecretlywatch Eudora and the children.


    After the first snow,in the blink of an eye,Christmas was around the corner.


    Juju called home early in the morning. She mentioned that Leslie had given her a day off. Therefore, she wanted toe home to spend the day with Eudora.


    Eudora was overjoyed. Two days ago, she had already started making ns to bring the children out.


    It was rare for Juju toe back. Eudora really wanted to take the children out to broaden their horizons.


    She had asked Archer to do a lot of research. Eudora looked at the suggestions listed downbut could not find anything suitable.


    From the rearview mirror, Sawyer saw thaton the way to work,she was still busy deciding where to take the children to. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel once more.


    A long while passed.


    Then, Sawyer opened his mouth, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring them to the amusement park?¡±


    Eudora looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°The amusement park seems to be a little too ordinary.¡±


    In her mind, the amusement park was an ordinary ce that they could go to any time. There was nothing special about it.


    ¡°Children love going to amusement parks though! I heard that there¡¯s a skiing amusement park open at that area. Maybe you could take your children there.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Her two children liked snow. If they could go skiing, they would definitely enjoy it!


    It was decided. Eudora put down the documents in her hands and looked at Sawyer in front of her.


    ¡°You know so much about children. Do you have children as well? Have you been separated from them?¡±


    Sawyer was stunned and felt a little helpless.


    Why was she suddenly interested in his identity?


    ¡°No!¡± Sawyer replied in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s just an observation of mine!¡±


    Eudora uttered an ¡®oh¡¯ and said no more. Perhaps what Sawyer said was correct and he was indeed an attentive person.


    In the blink of an eye, Christmas came. In the morning, Charlie and Cindy both asked Eudora for a day off, saying that they wanted to go home.


    Eudora remembered that they had not had much rest all year round, so she let them go home.


    Eudora felt that she was pretty safe now! She could even fetch the children on her own.


    However, unexpectedly, as soon as she came out, she saw Sawyer standing next to the car.


    When Sugar Bun saw Sawyer, he rushed towards him excitedly and shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Eudora was startled.


    She quickly pulled Sugar Bun back to her side.


    She said with embarrassment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest today? You can actually take a day off since it¡¯s a holiday!¡±


    Sawyer shook his head, ¡°My family lives very far away. Even if I take the day off, I won¡¯t have much to do. I might as well drive you around.¡±


    Eudora saw that he was always alone in his daily life and thought he must have been feeling lonely,so she did not reject his request anymore.


    They set off together, first going to Giant Star to pick Jujuup.


    It had been a while since they hadst met. Juju looked a little thinner than before, but she was in high spirits, and her eyes were clear and bright.


    Eudora felt relieved when she saw that Juju was so full of energy.


    As for Juju, after greeting Sugar Bun, she kept staring at Sawyer¡¯s back.


    Eudora thought Juju was looking at how Sawyer was tightly wrapped in bandages, so she immediately grabbed her hand and changed the subject.


    She asked Juju about her training, and she happily shared her experience.


    In particr, when she talked about shooting, which was her favorite activity, she became even more talkative.


    When they arrived at the amusement park, Eudora went down with Sugar Bun.


    When Sawyer opened the door for Juju, she whispered,¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re with Uncle Clint? Why are you Mom¡¯s personal driver now?¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes were filled with vignce and judgment.


    Just like what she had said before, she was shouldering the responsibility of taking care of her mother and little brother.


    Looking at her small face, Sawyer¡¯s heart wasforted and distressed at the same time.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg arranged me to be here!¡±


    Juju epted the exnation for the time being, but she was still suspicious.


    Sawyer did not try to change her mind and just let her be. It was a good thing for her to learn to make her own judgment.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Eudora was called out to Juju.


    ¡°Naomi,e here! Your favorite sledge is there.¡±


    Juju yelled an ¡®okay¡¯ in response then turned to look at Sawyer.


    ¡°I hope what you¡¯ve said is true. If you have any thoughts about Mom,I will not let you off!¡±


    Sawyer nodded, ¡°All right!¡±


    ¡­


    The sledge that Eudora mentioned was, in fact, an intable slide. It would slip down from the slope.


    One family could sit in one slide and have fun together.


    Juju and Sugar Bun were still too young. They couldn¡¯t y with anything else, but this was still possible!


    Before they got on the boat, Eudora handed the phone to Sawyer.


    ¡°Could you help us record a video?¡±


    Sawyer nodded. He took the phoneand clicked the record function.


    In the picture, the three people¡¯s grins were particrly bright, making Sawyer smile as well.


    After ying for a while, Sugar Bun was a little tired. Juju asked Eudora to bring Sugar Bun to the side for a rest while she went to try snowboarding.


    Strictly speaking, Juju really did not act like a typical young girl.


    The things that she liked were not typically favored by girls her age. She preferred to go on adventures like most boys did.


    Eudora looked at her worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re still young. Why don¡¯t you try that another time?¡±


    Juju reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I can do it!¡±


    After that, she pointed at Sawyer,¡°He can go with me.¡±


    Sawyer was stunned. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to have understood something. Juju was probably still having doubts about him and wanted to test him.


    Eudora looked at Sawyer hesitantly, ¡°Can you snowboard?¡±


    Sawyer replied modestly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡± Eudora said with a smile.


    The two of them walked until they were far away from Eudora.


    Juju said to Sawyer in a low voice, ¡°Stop trying to suck up to my mommy. We¡¯llpete. If you lose, leave my mommy!¡±


    He remembered how Juju had looked like when she was five years old. Compared to the current Juju, she trulyhadgrown up a lot.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Sawyer nodded.


    When he saw how much Juju had grown, he felt like it would be fine even if he left.


    He could finally be rest assured!


    They stood on the top of the slope. When the staff gave them the signal, both of them slid down.


    Juju was small and had little resistance against the air, so she was in the lead from the beginning.


    She waved her hand at Sawyer, taunting him.


    Truth be told, Sawyer did not intend topete against her. It was enough for him just to see her happy.


    However, the next second, Juju¡¯s hit a rock and she gotunched upwards. It seemed that she would lose her bnce! If she fell down, her injuries would be serious!


    Sawyer rushed forwards in a hurry.

 Chapter 825 My Favorite Dishes

    Children had always been fearless. At first, Juju had thought she could intimidate Sawyer, but she did not expect to get herself into trouble!


    Although she acted like an adult most of the time, at that moment, she was terrified!


    Just as she had no idea what to do, Sawyer, who was far behind, suddenly sped up in an instant and rushed towards her.


    Before she could fall onto the ground, he had already scooped her up and held her in his arms.


    Then, with a muffled thud, the two of them slid down the mountain together.


    Eudora who had witnessed the whole incident was scared out of her wits!


    She quickly caught up with them and asked someone to hold them up.


    ¡°Juju? Are you alright?¡±


    Juju was truly frightened. She threw herself into Eudora¡¯s arms and cried. Then, she turned around to look at Sawyer.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Eudora asked Juju.


    Juju shook her head. She was just frightened.


    After calming her down, Eudora turned to look at Sawyer.


    She asked, ¡°A-Are you alright?¡±


    Fortunately, the two had only slipped down along the slope. Except for a small injury on his arm when he had been hugging Juju,his injuries were not serious.


    Sawyer shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Eudora was worried, so she said to Sawyer.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    So, she said to Sawyer,¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    He was already scarred all over his body. If anything happened to him, she would not be at ease!


    Sawyer shook his head again, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Eudora still wanted to persuade him, but he had already turned around and walked away.


    After such an incident, Juju and Sugar Bun were not in the mood to y around anymore. The family then walked out of the amusement park.


    On the way back, Sawyer drove the car as usual, but Juju kept on staring at his back.


    Sawyer could obviously feel a burning gaze from behind him. He was worried that Juju had noticed something.


    The children were really smart and sensitive, especially Sugar Bun. The first time he had seen Sawyer, he had actually called him ¡®Dad¡¯!


    At that time, he could only straighten his back and try to appear as calm as possible.


    When they reached home, Eudora brought Sugar Bun out of the car first. Then, Sawyer opened the door for Juju. After that, he did not dare to stay any longer and quickly walked away.


    Returning to his room in the backyard, he opened his first aid kit and was about to do some simple bandaging, only to find that there was only some ointment for burns in it.


    There was nothing else.


    Just as he was hesitating if he should go out to buy some, Juju came over and knocked on his door.


    ¡°Uncle Sawyer, Mom said that in order to thank you for saving me today, you¡¯ll eat with us tonight!¡±


    Sawyer instinctively refused, ¡°No need! I can eat alone!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Juju said again sadly, ¡°Uncle Sawyer, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you! If you hadn¡¯t saved me today, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened¡­ Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t me you!¡±


    She was just a child, but the maturity in the way she spoke and acted made his heart ache.


    Sawyer really could not bear to see her being like this, so he tidied up his clothes and opened the door.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble for you all, then I¡¯ll join!¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing him.


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t be troubling us! Thank you, Uncle Sawyer.¡±


    Sawyer shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee! It¡¯s what I should do anyway!¡±


    Upon arriving at the living room, Sawyer heard Eudora¡¯s shout from the kitchen.


    She yelled, ¡°Juju,entertain the guest. The food will be ready in a minute!¡±


    Sawyer felt a little embarrassed as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a guest!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re our guest! If it weren¡¯t for you today, Juju would have been injured! We should thank you properly!¡±


    Juju nodded, ¡°Yes. In the past, my father told me tonotjudge a person by his cover. I¡¯ve made a mistake today. Please don¡¯t be angry. I will take note of my behavior in the future!¡±


    Inwardly, Sawyer went into deep thought. He could not recall when he had said such a thing.


    However, when he saw how Juju remembered his advice, he felt relieved!


    He reached his hand out and subconsciously wanted to rub Juju¡¯s head. However, after reaching out, he quickly pulled his hand back yet again.


    At that moment, Sugar Bun quickly ran over with some toys in his hands.


    He shouted at Sawyer,¡°Dad, toy, toy!¡±


    Sawyer was embarrassed. How could he have forgotten about this little boy? Just as he was clueless as to how to exin himself, Juju pulled Sugar Bun to the side. She scolded, ¡°Idiot, he isn¡¯t Dad!¡±


    Sugar Bun, on the other hand, was extremely excited. He kept running towards Sawyer.


    He kept calling out, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Sawyer reached his handoutand took the toy.


    ¡°You want to y with blocks, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Sugar Bun liked to y building blocks with Dad. He must miss Dad very much. That¡¯s why he¡¯s calling you that.¡±


    Then, as his elder sister, Juju picked Sugar Bun up.


    She told him, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you, alright?¡±


    Sugar Bun looked at Sawyer then at Juju. He looked like he was trying to choose whom he wanted to y with.


    However, it had been a while since Juju had returned home.


    As for Sawyer, he had been staying at home recently.


    In the end, Sugar Bun decided to y with Juju.


    ¡°Juju, want y.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± After Juju finished speaking, she brought Sugar Bun to the side to y.


    Sawyer looked at the children ying and having fun, listening to the sound of Eudora cookinging from the kitchen. Suddenly, some indulgent thoughts shed through his mind.


    Just as he was thinking about that, Eudora¡¯s voice interrupted his train of thought.


    She yelled, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡±


    Juju immediately pulled Sugar Bun up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to wash your hands.¡±


    Sawyer was standing still when Eudora called out to him.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re our guest today. Come and have a seat!¡±


    Sawyer walked over to take a look at the dishes on the table. They were the same as before. Half of them were his favorites, and the other half was the children and Eudora¡¯s favorites.


    Sawyer stood at that familiar spot. Eudora had also ced a set of cutleries there.


    The children avoided that seat and sat down one by one at their own.


    Eudora looked at the seat where Sawyer had been staring at, and then she awkwardly exined.


    She then awkwardly exined,¡°Amos used to sit there. Although he is gone, he has always been in our hearts. The children aren¡¯t willing to remove his position. I¡¯m sorry. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s heart ached. He wanted to say that he indeed did mind, but at the same time, he felt that he did not have the right to say so.


    In the end, he could only shake his head as he replied, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Have a seat! I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I¡¯ve simply cooked some food. If you don¡¯t like the food, you can just tell me!¡±


    Sawyer shook his head again, ¡°No,that won¡¯t happen. All of these dishes are my favorites!¡±

 Chapter 826 Suspect

    After they finished eating dinner, it was almost night.


    After settling the two childrendown, Eudora came down from upstairs, only to find that the mess downstairs had already been cleaned up.


    There was a faint sound of watering from the kitchen. She followed the sound and saw that Sawyer was cleaning up the kitchen.


    The orange light softened his originally cold and hard expression a little.


    The scene made Eudora recall some memories.A long time ago, Amos would cook and do the dishes for them every morning just like that.


    She had been so spoiled and had never noticed how wonderful he actually was.


    It was only after she had lost him that she realized that she had missed out on many things.


    She called out softly,¡°Amos¡­¡±


    She startled Sawyer, who was cleaning up the stove. While in a daze, he identally hit his wrist against the wall.


    His arm was already injured. This time, he really was caught off guard and gasped in pain.


    Eudora hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Sawyer shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m done here so I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go first!¡± Eudora stopped him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I saw you holding your arm just now. Is your arm injured? I¡¯ll get the medicine kit for you. Hold on for a minute!¡±


    After a while, Eudora actually brought the medicine kit out.


    ¡°Hurry up and lift your shirt. I¡¯ll apply the medicine to your wound!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that!¡± Sawyer waved his hand. ¡°I can do it myself!¡±


    After all, Eudora was not very familiar with him, so she did not insist. Moreover, she knew that there were many scars on the Sawyer¡¯s body, so she had to consider his feelings.


    ¡°Take this medicine kit and use it!¡±


    Sawyer thanked her and took the medicine kitaway as he left!


    After going back to his room, he took the medicine out and applied it on himself little by little.


    When he was done and was about to close the medicinekit, he saw something at the bottom.


    The item was something familiar that hehad prepared for Eudora. He thought that it would have been used up by now.


    However, to his surprise, Eudora had not used it at all.


    She had just kept it there.


    Sawyer¡¯s brows creased, putting the item back into the medicine chest.


    ¡­


    The next day, the holiday was over. It was time to go to work.


    After her meeting finished in the morning, Eudora went to ine¡¯spany.


    After chatting about work, Eudora was just about to leave when ine¡¯s secretary entered.


    ¡°Miss Malone, Mr. Luther is here!¡±


    ine nodded, ¡°Ask him to wait for me in my office.¡±


    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Luther?¡±


    He became one of the most popr names in Rosaville City just recently! He was the famous financial giant who had just returned from overseas.


    Many people wanted to be associated with him but had failed.


    Unexpectedly, Charles and ine were working together?


    ine nodded,¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s really the Charles Luther you¡¯re thinking about. I¡¯m really lucky. Sawyer was the one who recognized Mr. Luther. Before anyone else had recognized him, I had already struck up an agreement with him!¡±


    Eudora became more curious as she asked, ¡°Sawyer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that neighbor of mine, Sawyer Yarbrough! Isn¡¯t he working under you right now? He¡¯s a capable person. You¡¯re lucky to have him.¡±


    Eudora frowned. Sawyer had never said that he actually knew those things!


    She had thought that Sawyer was merely an ordinary driver.


    Just as she was thinking about it, ine added another line, making Eudora even more confused.


    ine told her, ¡°Miss George, cherish the person right in front of you. Let bygones be bygones. Sawyer is a good man so I hope you won¡¯t let him down!¡±


    After that, she saw a strange look on Eudora¡¯s face.


    ine said again,¡°It seems that I¡¯ve said something wrong. Please forgive me, Miss George!¡±


    Eudora was surprised. She gave a vague answer, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve misunderstood. Sawyer is just an ordinary employee.¡±


    After Eudora left, ine frowned.


    She asked herself, ¡°Just an ordinary employee?¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora got out of the office building, she saw that Sawyer was waiting for her.


    Nothing different about him was different from the past, but she feltpletely differently.


    With doubts in her heart and a feeling that she had been deceived, Eudora got in the car directly.


    Sawyer took the initiative to ask her, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±


    Eudora did not reply to his question.


    Instead, she asked, ¡°Is driving the only skill you know?¡±


    Sawyer was a bit confused. Why did she suddenly ask that question?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sawyer asked.


    Eudora frowned, ¡°Nothing! Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    When she arrived at thepany, she immediately called Clint and said, ¡°Show me Sawyer¡¯s information!¡±


    Sawyer was her personal driver. All his information had been guarded by Clint!


    Clint asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯d checked all his information when we employed him. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him.¡±


    However, Clint still brought out the paperwork for Sawyer¡¯s employment.


    It was like what he had said. The documentswere extremely detailed and transparent.


    He was from a middle-ss family, but he had been doing well in life until the house he lived in had caught fire. He had been trapped in the burning house for a while, which exined the scars on his body.


    Eudora looked at his alma mater. It was a well-known university in Rosaville City!


    Since he was so capable, it would not be strange for him to know Charles Luther.


    Eudora felt that she was being a little too wary. She rubbed her temples and realized that she was indeed acting a little too sensitive recently.


    When she got nervous, she would worry about everything and want to control every small detail.


    She waved her hand and handed the document to Clint.


    She said, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, Sawyer received a call from ine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the question you asked mest time. I can ept your scars. I can ept everything about you. Juste back, okay?¡±


    Sawyer frowned, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    ine was puzzled, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t understand! I¡¯ve already asked Eudora today. She said that you¡¯re just an ordinary employee! I originally thought that you had chosen her to have a better future. I didn¡¯t expect that you became just a driver of hers.¡±


    ¡°In this case, you might as welle to my side. At least I won¡¯t ask you to just be a driver. I like you, so you could do whatever you want.¡±


    Sawyer frowned,¡°That would be your choice,not mine!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± ine was even more confused! ¡°She¡¯s just good-looking, but she¡¯ll never choose you. She had such a good rtionship with her husband, and there will never be a ce for you in the future. Do you have something nned?¡±


    Inwardly,Sawyerughed bitterly. It was exactly because they had been a loving couple that he was staying! Even if everything was different, he would be satisfied as long as he could be by her side!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this again! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±


    ine said in a louder voice, ¡°Sawyer, are you nning something? If so, I can help you!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to give me what I want!¡± After saying that, Sawyer hung up on the call.


    He felt that things were getting a little trickier. ine was a witty person. Now that she was so sure that he had something up his sleeve, maybe she had already begun to suspect something?

 Chapter 827 Mysterious

    The next day, Eudora received a notice from ine that they were going on a business trip together.


    The charity project they had worked on together was to build a few schools in the rural areas. Now that it had been confirmed, they were about to start the construction.


    Naturally, both of them were expected to attend the groundbreaking ceremony.


    Eudora had agreed to proceed with the project not only because she wanted to do charitable work but also to reverse the evil deeds that Sebastian hadmitted before. Naturally, she wanted to attend as well.


    Eudora had initially wanted to bring Sugar Bun along.


    However, the construction site was in the mountains where the roads were dangerous.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to ask Tina to take care of Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bun and Tina were close, so she was not worried.


    After a decision was made, Eudora left with Clint.


    The destination was neither close nor far away from Rosaville City.


    It was in an awkward location. It was not cost-effective to take a ne, but it would take a long time to get there by car!


    In the end, she called Sawyer to send them there.


    After more than ten hours of driving on the mountain roads, they finally arrived at the vige.


    The school in the mountains had organized a wee ceremony, and the children were enthusiastic. After Eudora finished eating, ine took her to have a rest.


    ¡°The conditions here aren¡¯t good. Albert, the principal, vacated this house for us. It has three bedrooms and one living room.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep in this room tonight, and I will sleep in that room. As for the other room, your assistant and driver can sleep there!¡±


    ¡°What about your assistant?¡± Eudora was puzzled.


    ¡°My assistant is a girl. We¡¯ll share a room!¡±


    Eudora was satisfied with the arrangement and nodded.


    Just as ine said, the living conditions there were not too good. After Eudora unpacked her things in the room, she thought of washing her face in the bathroom outside. However, the water from the tap was filthy ck!


    When she opened the tap, she was so shocked that she could not believe her eyes.


    She turned off the tap and came back.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Just hold on for these few days!¡± Eudora thought to herself.


    After Eudora left, Sawyer walked in and turned the tap to have a look. A momentter, he walked to the field outside the house.


    Albert was ying football with the children. The children were still a little scared when they saw Sawyer! After all, he looked very strange in his clothes.


    Only Albert recognized that he was Eudora¡¯s driver. He walked towards Sawyer with a smile.


    ¡°The conditions here are quitecking. Please bear with it!¡±


    Sawyer shook his head.


    He said in a rxed manner,¡°The water here isn¡¯t so good, is it?¡±


    Albert sighed, ¡°Yes! The water in the mountains is like this. It is sometimes good and sometimes bad! Are Miss George and Miss Malone not used to it? I¡¯ve forgotten about that! I¡¯ll immediately ask people to buy some mineral water. They can use the mineral water to wash up for the next few days!¡±


    Sawyer frowned, ¡°That would be too wasteful! If they find out, they won¡¯t use the water too!¡±


    Albert said helplessly, ¡°There was a spring on the mountain in front of us, but recently andslide urred, so we can¡¯t go up to the mountains to take water from there anymore!¡±


    Sawyer looked at the ce where Albert was pointing at.


    ¡­


    Since Eudora could not wash up, she did not feelfortable and failed to sleep well either. After sleeping for a while, she would wake up again.


    It was already dusk. She instinctively took a towel out and was about to go and wash her face again. The moment she turned on the tap, she thought of the dirty water again.


    Shesubconsciouslywithdrew her hand, but thewatering out of the tap was clean this time.


    ine came out of the room behind her and said, ¡°Perhaps Albert has asked someone to settle it. Finally, we can use the water.¡±


    Eudora suppressed the doubts in her heart and washed her face. Only then did she feel much morefortable.


    The next day was the groundbreaking ceremony. Everyone in the mountain¡¯s vige went to the event.


    Everyone was incredibly busy! Even Albert was happily carrying a bag of sand, saying that it would be usedter!


    Eudora looked at his thin appearance and hurriedly said,


    She hurriedly said,¡°Just put it down and let the young people do it.¡±


    Albert shook his head.


    He said with full of excitement,¡°There hasn¡¯t been such a good thing in our vige for many years. I must contribute to this myself.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Albert tripped over a rock and lost his bnce. The bag of sand was about to fall off.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Eudora naturally went forwards to hold him up, but before she could even rush towards him, a ck shadow behind her pulled her away and went instead.


    The bag of sand had fallen off Albert¡¯s shoulder. With a grunt, Sawyer blocked the bag of sand with his back.


    When the rest of the people saw the scene, they hurriedly stepped forward and helped to remove the bag of sand.


    Albert felt guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. You¡¯re hurt, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll call the doctor in the vige to treat you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Sawyer waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s better to get it checked out!¡±


    Eudora also nodded, ¡°You¡¯d better not refuse! The three of us havee here together. If you get injured, what should we do?¡±


    Sawyer had no choice but to nod.


    Clint, who was standing behind, kept staring at Sawyer¡¯s back and was deep in thought.


    Just now, Sawyer¡¯s subconscious movements and actions looked familiar!


    The doctor soon arrived. He examined Sawyer and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a bruise. I¡¯ll give him some ointment to applyter!¡±


    Only then did everyone feel at ease and continue with the groundbreaking ceremony.


    In the evening, after returning to the room, Clint called out to Sawyer.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the medicine!¡±


    Sawyer pursed his lips, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that! I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured on your back though, aren¡¯t you? How can you apply it on your own?¡±


    Sawyer could not refute.


    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Clint stretched his handoutto grab a hold of Sawyer¡¯s clothes. The next second, Sawyer turned around and dodged his grip.


    He insisted, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to! I can do it myself.¡±


    After Sawyer left, Clint raised his eyebrows,¡°So mysterious!¡±


    ¡­


    There was no phone signal in the mountains, and naturally, there was no entertainment either. After washing up, Eudora stepped outside to get some fresh air.


    The moon was bright, while the wind was strong,numbing as it blew against her face.


    It was not snowing in the mountains, so the temperature was slightly morefortable for her than at Rosaville City.


    Looking at the moonlight, Eudora could not help but think of some old memories.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard a rustling sound.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Eudora called out, alert.


    The shadow was silent for a moment and did not make a sound.


    Eudora then took two more steps forward, and the shadow said, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯m applying medicine.¡±


    That voice¡­ was Sawyer¡¯s¡­


    Sure enough, she could smell the ointment.


    Eudora stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you applying the medicine in your room?¡±


    It was so cold outside¡­


    On second thought, he seemed to be extremely conscious about the scars on his body. That should be the reason why he did not want to apply the ointment in his room.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that not only was his backcovered with bruises,but his shoulder was too. Eudora frowned, ¡°Are you injured somewhere else?¡±

 Chapter 828 He Likes You

    Sawyer¡¯s finger paused, ¡°No!¡±


    Eudora was about to continue until she heard footsteps echoing downstairs. Then, she could hear Albert¡¯s voice saying,¡°Mr. Yarbrough?¡±


    Sawyer turned his head. Under the moonlight, their eyes met.


    For some reason, Eudora felt a little flustered, as if someone had managed to get something on her.


    After saying a few words, she turned away.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first!¡±


    Sawyer stayed silent as he watched her leave. It was only when Eudora reached the door that she heard the conversation between Albert and Sawyer.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Thank you very much for what you¡¯ve done during the day. If it weren¡¯t for you, my old bones would have been broken! Why are you applying the ointment here alone? I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    As Albert spoke, he snatched the ointment away from Sawyer.


    Everyone in this vige wore clothes that were simple and unadorned. Sawyer appeared to be much morefortable with thempared to when he was with Eudora and the others.


    Eudora raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to enter her room, she heard Sawyer let out a cry of pain.


    Albert said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I touched your shoulder, didn¡¯t I? Ah, Mr. Yarbrough,why did you go up the mountain to get water? Truth be told, it¡¯s not a big deal for us to buy some bottled water! Miss George has helped us so much. The vige is willing to pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. She won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Sawyer¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he spoke.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She recalled the clear water in the morning. Had Sawyer actually fetched the water from the mountains?


    Although she did not understand why he was so loyal, at that moment, Eudora was still shocked.


    When they hade here using the mountain road, she had experienced how steep and twisty it was.


    Walking alone was extremely tough, let alone do so while fetching water?


    How many trips did he have to take to fetch so much water for them?


    While she was thinking about that, ine approached from behind.


    She told Eudora, ¡°Sawyer really treats you well.¡±


    Eudora came back to her senses and looked at ine suspiciously,¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯s just¡­ doing his job.¡±


    ineughed, ¡°Only you would think that he¡¯s only doing his job. Before meeting you, he wasn¡¯t such a warm-hearted person. To be honest, sometimes I¡¯m jealous of you! You¡¯re so good looking and likeable.¡±


    Eudora looked at ine in shock. ine had always been the type of person who was straightforward and honest. She was also sincere when treating people.


    It was the first time that Eudora could feel ine¡¯s jealousy.


    ine let out a sigh,¡°Forget it. Ifhe actually likes you, I can¡¯t do anything either. I¡¯m just a little jealous of you! However, as your business partner, I still like you very much! As businesspeople, we should put our interests first. It¡¯s gettingte and we still have things to do tomorrow. We¡¯d better go to bed early!¡±


    After that, ine patted Eudora on the shoulder and turned around to enter her room.


    Eudora stood there for a long time. She wanted to wash her face again, but when she recalled how much work had been done to get the water, she did not dare to do so.


    In the end, she went back to her room to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, after Eudora got up in the morning, Clint had already arranged everything.


    ¡°The people in the vige have begun the construction process. There¡¯s no problem here for the time being. Since you had told Albert that you would give schrships to a few students who have excellent character and academic results but are financially challenged, he said that he¡¯ll take you to those students¡¯ houses today.¡±


    Eudora frowned,¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯ll want to take photos. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary! The students have always felt inferior because of their family difficulties. There¡¯s no need for us to add pressure onto them.¡±


    ¡°No. There won¡¯t be photos!¡± Albert waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re just taking a look at their families.¡±


    Eudora finally rxed,¡°Clint, prepare some gifts. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, she turned around to leave. She could hear Albert whispering to Sawyer,¡°Fortunately, you had reminded me about that matter before. Otherwise, Miss George would have been angry!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers slightly stiffened as ine¡¯s words rang in her ears.


    ¡°He likes you¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Eudora disliked Sawyer, as he was actually a decent man. She was just holding back the slightest bit because she only had Amos in her heart.


    It would be tough for her to let another person in.


    Repressing her thoughts, they got into the car together and headed for the students¡¯ homes.


    The first student that Albert introduced was a girl named Katie. ording to Albert, Katie was obedient and sensible. Although she had to handle the chores at home, she still studied hard.


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached for this child. Katie reminded her of Juju.


    She would try to help out as much as possible!


    The mountain road was rough. After driving for more than two hours, they finally arrived at Katie¡¯s house.


    Eudora felt that the journey was so long that she was about to reach Rosaville City.


    ¡°Does Katie stay in the school¡¯s hostel?¡± Eudora was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Her mother is sick in bed all year round. Katie needs to return home to take care of her. Every day, she has to get up before dawn to go to school¡­¡±


    That was too tough for a mere child!


    Eudora frowned and saw a thatched cottage in the distance. Albert pointed to it and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Katie¡¯s home!¡±


    They got out of the car and walked over with some things in hand. As soon as they arrived at the door, they could hear shoutsing from the house.


    ¡°You worthless thing, what¡¯s the use of you? After so many years, you can¡¯t even deliver a son for me, and you¡¯re sick all day long. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Then, came a girl¡¯s tender cry,¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit Mom! She hasn¡¯t recovered from thest time you hit her!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way! Both of you are useless!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat both of you to death!¡±


    Everyone gasped. Eudora led the group and quickly ran in as soon as she heard the sounds.


    In the house, the smell of alcohol filled the air.


    In the middle of the room, a red-faced man wasviolentlywaving his belt. In front of him was Katie and her mother embracing each other.


    Eudora felt like her heart was about to explode with anger!


    She quickly went forwards and stood in front of Katie and her mother.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you talk nicely? Why are you hitting them?¡±


    Katie¡¯s father, Ralph, looked as if he had drank too much. When he saw Eudora, he snorted in disdain.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? This is my wife and child. I can beat them if I want to. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    As Ralph spoke, he was about to swing the belt again. Just as he was about to hit Eudora, Sawyer, who was behind her, once again stepped forward and used his own back to block the whip.


    Eudora stared nkly at Sawyer. After confirming that she was fine, he turned around and grabbed the belt.


    ¡°Useless a*shole! You¡¯re just asking for a beating!¡±


    After that, Sawyer pulled the belt over and took control of it. He whipped Ralph with the belt several times. Since he was already drunk, he was naturally not a match for Sawyer.


    After a few moves, he fell to the ground and begged for mercy loudly.

 Chapter 829 Karma

    ¡°Stop hitting me!It hurts! Stop!¡±


    Eudora heard this and mocked him, ¡°So now you know that it hurts?Then, why weren¡¯t you worried about them feeling the pain when you beat them just now? They¡¯re your wife and child. How could you do that?¡±


    Ralph no longer dared to speak anymore!


    In the end, Eudora ordered Clint, ¡°Bring him to the police station and report this as domestic violence!¡±


    Clint turned around and left.


    Eudora turned her head to look at Katie and her mother,¡°Quick, get up!¡±


    Her mother could not get up at all. Eudora looked closely and noticed that her ribs were injured. That was why she had been lying on the bed all this time.


    Come to think of it, Ralph must have caused her to be like that!


    Fury rose within her. Eudora said coldly, ¡°I should have whipped him a few more times just now!¡±


    Albert also sighed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about this? If we had known, we could¡¯ve at least helped you out!¡±


    The mother shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s no use! He threatened to kill Katie if anyone else found out. I want to protect Katie. It¡¯s okay to be beaten a few more times. I¡¯m on the verge of death anyways!¡±


    ¡°How could you think like that? You should sue him and let him go to jail!¡±


    The woman smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t done that before. In the end, they just sent someone here to mediate the situation. My parents don¡¯t even care about me. They just said it would be shameful to get divorced¡­¡±


    Eudora simply could not believe what she was hearing. What era were they living in? She did not expect such outdated thinking to still exist.


    As she was thinking, Katie suddenly fell to her knees in front of Eudora.


    She pleaded, ¡°Miss, please help my mom! She¡¯s in so much pain that she can¡¯t even sleep at night.¡±


    Katie looked like she was either eight or nine years old, just slightly older than Juju. However, her hair was frizzy and her clothes had been sewn with patches of cloth.


    When she looked at Eudora with herrge eyes, they were filled with longing.


    How could Eudora resist such a gaze? She quickly reached out to help the child up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help you. Pack up your mother¡¯s belongings. We¡¯ll take her to the hospital.¡±


    In the hospital, the doctor was shocked after examining the patient.


    ¡°Not only are her ribs broken, she also has many other injuries. Although she has recovered now, there are many longsting effects left. What¡¯s wrong with the patient¡¯s family? Why didn¡¯t they take good care of her?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached as she listened,¡°Pleasegive her the treatment she needs.They¡¯ll be more careful in the future!¡±


    Uponing out of the hospital, Eudora¡¯s face was pale.


    She looked at Clint angrily and said, ¡°Can you find a way to send that man to jail?¡±


    If such a person was released, then Katie and her mother would surely suffer!


    Clint looked hesitant,¡°I¡¯ve sent him to the police station, but I think he¡¯ll only be detained for two weeks before being released.¡±


    As soon as Katie heard that he would be out in two weeks, she began to tremble as she hugged her mother.


    Both the mother and daughter were truly pitiful. Eudora frowned and said, ¡°How can this be. He has alreadymitted such a crime, but he¡¯ll still be pardoned?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. It¡¯s just how the localw is. Wecan¡¯t do anything about it either!¡±


    Eudora was furious,¡°Then, he can just beat people up as he likes? I won¡¯t allow that! Get me awyer. I want to sue him!¡±


    Clint thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Mr. Louis for that after we return to Rosaville City? He definitely has more experience in this than we do! He¡¯ll find a way!¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Okay!¡±


    After the inspection, Katie¡¯s mother was hospitalized. Katie herself wanted to stay and take care of her, so Eudora put down their things and left.


    As for the medical expenses, Eudora had ordered Clint to take care of them!


    Originally, Eudora had thought that things would settle down for the time being. She thought that after returning to Rosaville City, she would find a way to help them.


    The next day after returning to the mountains, she received an urgent call from Albert.


    ¡°Miss George, something bad has happened! For some reason, that b*stard is out of jail. He¡¯s causing trouble at the hospital!¡±


    Eudora abruptly stood up,¡°Quick, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, when Eudora and the others rushed over, they saw Ralph arguing with the doctors and nurses.


    ¡°They¡¯re my wife and daughter. I want them to leave the hospital as soon as possible. What¡¯s the matter? Even the police can¡¯t control me! Who do you think you are?¡±


    The doctor tried to exin,¡°Your wife is in terrible condition. She needs to be hospitalized. For her sake,please let her receive treatment!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to pay for the medical bills?¡±


    ¡°The medical expenses have been paid!¡± The doctor said.


    Upon hearing this, Ralph started to shout again.


    ¡°How much did she pay? I don¡¯t care. I just want her to be discharged and have the money refunded to me! Why does a b*tch like her deserve to stay in the hospital?¡±


    Saying that, he stepped forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Are you going to discharge her or not? If not, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Eudora frowned.¡°It¡¯s you again.¡±


    Last time, Ralph had been drunk, so he could not recognize Eudora. When he heard her talk, he became arrogant yet again.


    He yelled, ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business!¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Sawyer had already swung his fist at him.


    Ralph finally recalled everything after being hit. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! You were the one who hit me that time! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Sawyer said coldly.


    ¡°Do whatever you want. However, before that, I will teach you how to be a decent human being!¡±


    Ralph quickly shielded his head,¡°This is a hospital, not the vige. If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll make sure that you pay for it!¡±


    With a cold snort, Sawyer punched him again.


    Ralph was angry,¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Judging by how you treat your wife and child, you deserve to be beaten!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Didn¡¯t you send me to the police station? They can¡¯t do anything about my own private family matters. I got released! Stay out of my family matters, you a*sholes!¡±


    After that, when he saw that Eudora and the others remained silent, he immediately became arrogant again.


    He continued, ¡°Well, do you understand now? I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t do anything to me. You¡¯d better give up! To tell you the truth, my cousin is a police officer. Why bother getting me into trouble when I can get out just as easily?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Suddenly, someone from behind opened his mouth. As soon as Eudora turned around, she saw Harleying in from outside.


    ¡°Director rke, this sounds more serious than domestic violence, isn¡¯t it? This guy still doesn¡¯t realize his mistakes. I think there¡¯s no need for mediation anymore!¡±


    The director of the police station, James rke¡¯s expression looked terrible,¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line! It¡¯s fortunate that Officer Louis has brought me here. Otherwise, I would have been deceived by this person! Officers, take him back!¡±


    The policemen swarmed around Ralph and held him down.


    Ralph refused to believe his predicament and kept shouting, ¡°My cousin works in the police station. He¡¯ll save me!¡±


    Director rke snorted coldly,¡°His crimes consist of abuse of power and hurting the public¡¯s interests. He can¡¯t even protect himself now!¡±

 Chapter 830 If She Were A Man, She Would Like Her Too

    After he was taken away, Katie and her mother knelt down before Eudora.


    ¡°Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you all, I don¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened to us this time!¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°Don¡¯t say that.It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Louis!¡±


    The two of them wanted to thank him, but Harley helped them up.


    ¡°This is what I should do! There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±


    Turning around, he looked at Eudora again,¡°Eudora, I¡¯m starving to death. I came here in a rush. Hurry up and find me something to eat!¡±


    Eudora felt suspicious,¡°Didn¡¯t you just happen to pass by?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that coincidental.¡± Harleyughed and said, ¡°I came here after receiving your message.¡±


    ¡°Message? What message?¡±


    Harley immediately showed his cell phone,¡°The email! I received an email from Clint.¡±


    Clint was shocked,¡°I didn¡¯t send you an email!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Eudora also grew skeptical,¡°Who could have sent it?¡±


    Clint and Harley looked at each other. Clint noticed that Eudora looked troubled, so he gave Harley a look.


    Harley immediately understood his hint and said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Eudora, Clint was the one who sent me the email!¡±


    Clint smiled and said, ¡°Madam, are you surprised?¡±


    Eudora looked at the two speechlessly,¡°Since when did you two be like this? You¡¯ve even teamed up to tease me?¡±


    Just now, shereallyhad been scared. She thought that something unexpected happened again!


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m genuinely starving to death. Hurry and find me something to eat in this area!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±


    Eudora, Clint and Sawyer had first arrived together. Together with Harley, the four of them went to eat.


    Sawyer refused, ¡°You go on ahead! I can wait for you all in the car.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Clint said. Recently, after getting along with Sawyer and seeing him risk his life several times to save Eudora, he was impressed by his work ethics.


    Therefore, he could not help but have a good impression of Sa.


    What¡¯s more, Eudora was not a person who liked to put on an act. In the past, Eudora always had dinner with everyone whenever they came out together!


    Harley nced at Sawyer,¡°You¡¯re Eudora¡¯s driver that I met in the hospital that time, right? Then, don¡¯t be shy. Let¡¯s go eat together!¡±


    Unable to refuse, Sawyer had no choice but to follow along.


    The four of them randomly found a restaurant near the hospital to eat. Harley was extremely hungry, wolfingdown his food. He finally regained his energy.


    He took his phone and started a video call. Then, he handed the phone over to Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, Thea said that the two of you haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She misses you, but you¡¯vebeen so busy. So, while you¡¯re free, you should have a video call with my wife!¡±


    Eudora was speechless,¡°I can just go back and see them!¡±


    ¡°That would take a few more days. My wife won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well until then.¡±


    Beside her,Clintughed and said, ¡°I wonder who said in the past that he would never be a woman¡¯s ve?!¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! This is love, not very.I¡¯m doing it on my own free will! I¡¯m willing to do all this!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right!¡± Eudora gave in and chatted with Thea on the phone. After talking, as Eudora was about to end the call, Harley quickly snatched the phone back again.


    ¡°Honey, did you see that? Eudora and Clint are here. I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? I really havee out for work!¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted.


    It was not because he favored his wife, but because he was afraid of being interrogated!


    Clintughed so hard that his teeth were about to fall out,¡°Mr. Louis, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Harley scolded in a low voice. Thea¡¯s voice sounded over the phone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another person next to you? Who is that?¡± Reluctantly, Harley turned the phone over.


    ¡°That¡¯s Sawyer, Eudora¡¯s driver. It¡¯s just a few of us, there really is no one else!¡±


    Thea¡¯s postpartum depression was better than before, but traces of it were still left. Fortunately, Harley was willing to appease her to make her less cranky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t delete the video. Keep it. I will check it carefully when youe back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dear wife!¡±


    Saying that, he ended the call.


    Harley breathed a sigh of relief and red at Clint again,¡°What did you say just now? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Anya. Just wait and see!¡±


    Clint flinched and said, ¡°Okay, okay! I was wrong, okay? I won¡¯t talk anymore!¡±


    Seeing the two men squabbling with each other, Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She could not help thinking of Amos. When Amos had been with them, would they also quarrel like this because of their wives too?


    He must have looked at them with a serious look on his face and defended her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He always doted on her like that!


    Eudora¡¯s mind drifted away a little. When she came back to her senses, Clint and Harley had already gone out.


    Sawyer called out to her softly,¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the hospital, Albert had just arrived.


    After learning that Eudora had solved the problem, Albert was incredibly grateful to her.


    ¡°I thank you on Katie¡¯s behalf. Thank you, Miss George. If it weren¡¯t for you, thatss would have had a difficult future!¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°You¡¯re wee. I won¡¯t just stand there and do nothing when I see people in trouble! Besides, I¡¯m not the only person who has contributed this time.¡±


    Albert nodded and looked at Sawyer with some excitement.


    He said, ¡°Today, this young man had done a great job. If he hadn¡¯t protected you, you would have been injured. We wouldn¡¯t be able to absolve ourselves from the responsibility! Miss George, your employeesreallyare excellent.¡±


    Eudora initially wanted to pretend that she did not know anything, but since Albert had pointed it out, she could not avoid the topic any longer.


    It was unavoidable.


    Sheinstinctivelylooked away, then informed Albert about Katie and her mother. Ralph had been arrested and would probably be sent to jail for at least eight to ten years.


    When the mother and daughter recovered, she would arrange awyer to help them settle the divorce. She would also transfer some funds into Albert¡¯s bank ount for him to take care of them.


    Albert nodded repeatedly and kept praising Eudora for being a good person. Even ine, who had been silent all this time, looked at Eudora in a daze.


    In their line of work, many people had done charity for the sake of putting on a show.


    However, it was really rare to see someone doing charity from the bottom of her heart like Eudora did.


    At that point, she finally understood why many people liked Eudora.


    As a woman, she was neither pretentious nor weak. She was strong enough to handle a giant business empire, but still her heart remained pure.


    If ine were a man, she would also like such a woman, wouldn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 831 He Is The Best

    When they hade here, Eudora and ine drove separately.


    When they were leaving, before Eudora got in the car, she saw that ine was already waiting for her in her car.


    Eudora looked at her curiously,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something else to tell me?¡±


    ineughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I leave with you even if I have nothing to do? After this coboration, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able see you again. Can¡¯t I go back to the city with you?¡±


    She had already said so much, how could Eudora refuse her request?


    As such, she asked Clint and the others to sit in another car. She sat in the back with ine while Sawyer drove the car.


    At first, ine only talked about the things that happened during this trip. ine was so touched that she sponsored a few children herself too!


    Eudora followed the flow of the conversation. When it was about time, ine smiled and changed the topic to talk about Eudora instead.


    She asked, ¡°Can I call you Eudora? It feels weird calling you Miss George!¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine!¡±


    ine nodded with great satisfaction.


    ¡°Eudora, you know, I really envy you! You¡¯re excellentand many people adore you! However, I¡¯m not jealous of that fact. All I want to say is that some people belong in the past. Perhaps we should all look forward and cherish the people around us.¡±


    Eudora frowned. For some reason, she subconsciously nced in Sawyer¡¯s direction.


    She felt that ine¡¯s words were hinting at something.


    ine noticed her actions and added, ¡°When you went to see Katie, I went to visit another family. That family¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t much better than Katie¡¯s. The mother had gone mad and the father had already been long gone.


    As soon as Eudora heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for that? Did the mother go crazy after her husband died?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ine shook her head and said, ¡°The father dying was only one reason. The husband¡¯s younger brother had taken care of them for many years. For them, he even gave up the opportunity to go to college.


    ¡°However, the wife could not forget her husband and was unwilling to ept his death. Rumors about the wife and her brother-inw started spreading in the vige. In the end, she found someone for the brother-inw and they were supposed to get married. Unexpectedly, on the day of the wedding, the brother-inw was met with andslide and died.The mother had gone mad since then!¡±


    As ine told the story, she ryed it in a touching and lively manner.


    Eudora was slightly shocked and was unable to speak for a moment.


    ine continued, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve always thought that the brother-inw himself wanted to leave! It was really obvious that he had feelings for her. If she could look past the obstacles back then, wouldn¡¯t it be great if they had gotten together? If they did, then they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    After that, she patted Eudora¡¯s back,¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, soI¡¯ll take a nap. Please wake me up when we reach the rest stop in front.¡±


    Eudora nodded and stayed silent.


    In the rearview mirror, Sawyer was still driving calmly. Eudora nced at him and quickly looked away.


    Let go of the past? Find a new life?


    Eudora felt that the woman did not necessarily regret her actions.She might have just felt guilty since he had died because of her.


    In that woman¡¯s heart, she still loved her husband, just like how she still loved Amos!


    It would be impossible for anyone toever rece Amos!


    After thinking about that, she said to Sawyer.


    She requested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break at the next rest stop!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s eyes darkenedand he gradually tightened his grip on the steering wheel. After a long while, he responded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­


    At the rest stop, when they arrived, Eudora got off first.


    Sawyer walked to the back and opened the door to wake up ine.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    ine was stunned for a moment. When she saw that she was the only one left in the car, she looked at Sawyer with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing in my entire life. I¡¯ve always believed in fighting for whatever you want. This is the first time I¡¯ve let go of the person I like to someone else, so don¡¯t let me down! I know that you don¡¯t dare to confess to Miss George, so I¡¯ve opened a path for you!¡±


    The corners of Sawyer¡¯s lips twitched, unclearwhether he was happy or sad.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand her!¡±


    ine was confused and wanted to ask more questions, but before she could, Sawyer had already turned and left.


    When Sawyer walked towards the cafe, he saw Eudora sitting there and eating a piece of cake.


    It was just a small piece. After taking a bite, she closed her eyes in satisfaction and ced down the fork.


    Seeing that Sawyer hade over, she pointed at the seat across her.


    ¡°Have a seat!¡±


    Sawyer sat down as usual and turned his head to look out of the window.


    The snow had melted in recent days. In the city,one could never see yellow leaves on the trees. Here, the leaves were still green even after the heavy snow.


    In the end, it was Eudora who spoke first. She pushed the other piece of cake in front of Sawyer.


    ¡°Have a taste!¡±


    Sawyer shook his head,¡°I don¡¯t like desserts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. Try it!¡±


    She was really enthusiastic, so Sawyer could only pick up a spoon and put one bite into his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sweet.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Eudora smiled brightly, ¡°When I was pregnant, my husband bought me cakes every day!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s fingers paused.


    However, Eudora kept going on and on,¡°He¡¯s the same as you. He doesn¡¯t like to eat sweet things too. Oh, no, strictly speaking, he has more things that he dislikes than you do. He looked cold and was also a bit unreasonable. However, people didn¡¯t know that there was actually a burning passion in his heart, a fire full of emotions.


    ¡°Because of that fire within him, even after he got hurt, he still loved the world and his life.¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s heart thumped. He did not know that she viewed him that way.


    He clenched his fingers


    He asked in a low voice,¡°Is he really that good?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora suddenly raised her voice. She looked at Sawyer with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Amos really is that good of a person! Even his shorings are merits in my heart!¡±


    ¡°What about yourself?¡± Sawyer asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m doing good, aren¡¯t I? Now I have Valiant East that he left behind for me, I also have two children¡­¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not talking about that,¡± said Sawyer.¡°You can¡¯t live under his shadow for the rest of your life. You should start a new life.Your new life will have nothing to do with him or me! You deserve better!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips,¡°In my heart, he is the best!¡±

 Chapter 832 Why Would It Be Painful?

    Sawyer frowned,¡°He¡¯s no longer here, though. Isn¡¯t it painful to love someone just by reliving your memories with them?¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora seemed to be surprised.


    She looked at Sawyer in a puzzled manner, asking,¡°Why would it be painful?¡±


    Sawyer was stunned, but then he saw Eudoraugh out of the blue.


    ¡°Look outside. In the past, Amos would bring the children and I to fly kites! All of us ran on the grass whileughing happily.¡±


    ¡°When spring came, the woods would be full of flowers. We would then live in the wooden house on the mountain. When it was sunny, we could y in front of the yard. When it was raining, we could pick mushrooms on the mountains!


    ¡°If the weather was hot, we would then go to the water park. Last time we went there, I didn¡¯t take care of the children well enough.However, now thatthey¡¯ve grown up, they¡¯re not afraid of the water anymore!


    ¡°They¡¯re all beautiful memories. I think about them and dream about them. Why do you think that would be painful?¡±


    Eudora truly could notprehend why. Sawyer had been staring at her the entire time, watching as she recalled the memories with a smile on her face.


    He knew that she was not lying.


    Shereallywas enjoying and guarding their memories together.


    However, he was sad, incredibly sad.


    If he had known that it would turn out like this, should he have not treated her so kindly? Then, she would be able toresolutelystart a new life.


    However, how could he bear to hurt her?


    Sawyerughed bitterly and could not help but mutter, ¡°What if he¡¯s still alive and he¡¯s turned into a monster? Would you still think that the memories are beautiful?¡±


    Eudora was shocked,¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Sawyer shook his head,¡°It¡¯s absolutely nothing! I know what you mean now!¡±


    Eudora grunted in agreement,¡°I¡¯m extremely grateful that you¡¯ve saved me, but I hope that you¡¯ll stop doing so in the future. Miss Malone is a good personand so are you. I hope the two of you can find your own happiness!¡±


    Saying that, she got up.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first! Come over as soon as you¡¯re done eating!¡±


    Sawyer looked at her silhouette as she walked out. Perhaps this time, he should respect her choice.


    ¡­


    After returning to Rosaville City, Eudora spent two days at home with her children.


    Sawyer had nothing much to do, but he was happy to be able to see his familyughing together every day.


    He did not dare to get close to them. Instead, hesecretlylooked at them from far away. In his hand was a resignation letter.


    Eudora had made it very clear that she would guard their memories together for the rest of her life.


    Her memories were beautiful.


    It was precisely because everything was so beautiful that he felt that he should not stay any longer. If he got exposed, those beautiful memories would fall apart.


    In the end, everything would be in tatters.


    Just as he was thinking about that, a muffled groan was heard from the garden.


    Startled, Sawyer quickly raised his head. He saw that the hammock that Eudora and Sugar Bun had been sitting on had suddenly snapped.


    Eudora and Sugar Bun both fell to the ground. Sugar Bun was fine because Eudora had been holding him tightly. However, she did not look too well herself.


    Sawyer did not hesitate and quickly ran over to her side.


    He helped Eudora to her feet.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Sugar Bun! Is Sugar Bunokay?¡±


    Perhaps due to Sugar Bun experiencing many incidents, including being kidnapped with Eudora, he was much braver than before.


    Even at that moment, he just puckered his lips. After being picked up, he returned to normal.


    He only looked at Eudora anxiouslywith a worried look on his face.


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief and gave her son a big smile.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s fine too. I was just joking with you!¡±


    Children were easy to be coaxed. Upon hearing that Eudora was joking, he immediately giggled.


    Sawyer frowned and saw that although Eudora was smiling, her brows were still not unfurled. He felt that something was wrong and she was just holding her pain in.


    Cindy, who was in front of the house,had heard themotion and ran towards them. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked, ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Eudora wanted to act strong, but Sawyer snatched the child from her arms and handed him over to Cindy,¡°Bring the child in first!¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right!¡±


    After Cindy carried Sugar Bun away, Sawyer bent down to help Eudora up.


    ¡°You should get up first!¡±


    The next second, Eudora had already let out a groan, ¡°I¡¯ll slowly get up myself.¡±


    Sawyer snorted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretending to be fine just now? So, now you know that it hurts?¡±


    Cindy stared nkly at Sawyer. For some reason, he usually did not like to talk much, but a moment ago, she felt that his aura was familiar.


    However,the moment onlysted for a short while. Sawyer returned to his usual self immediately.


    Cindy blinked. Perhaps something was wrong with her eyes!


    Eudora had fallen on her bottom just now. Although it had hurt, she felt that it was not that serious of an injury.


    By the time she stood up, she had already returned to normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Sawyer wanted to say something, but in the end, he held back!


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    After that, Eudora followed Cindy and left with Sugar Bun to enter the house. After they left, Sawyer made a phone call after contemting for a while.


    As soon as the phone rang, he heard the anxious voice of Doctor Leoning from the other end.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°At least you¡¯ve remembered to call me. You ran away from the hospital abroad to return home without notice! Are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you in Rosaville City now? Find an excuse to send someone over to visit our family!¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless.


    ¡°Is Eudora ill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s slightly injured.¡±


    Doctor Leon silently rolled his eyes over the phone,¡°You care about others all day and night. Can¡¯t you care about yourself? The surgery overseas has been arranged for you already! Why are you still unwilling to listen to my instructions?¡±


    ¡°You should know that the operation might not seed, and there might beplications. I just want to see them while I can still walk.¡±


    Doctor Leon stopped talking. After a long time, he sighed.


    After a long time, he sighed,¡°Forget it! Forget it! I can¡¯t win against you! I got it!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Sawyer looked at the phone with a wry smile. Perhaps, it really was time for him to leave.


    ¡­


    Eudora had originally thought that falling on her butt would not be a big deal, so she did not think about it. After that, she yed with Sugar Bun for a while before going back to her own work.


    She only got up when Cindy called her from downstairs. However, as she got up, she felt a sharp pang and let out a groan.


    Cindy said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s the hospital. They sent a doctor here for a follow up check up after the car ident!¡±


    Eudora was shocked,¡°Thehospital¡¯streatment towards patients is so good now. They¡¯ve even sent someone here to check up on me!¡±


    The doctor quirked her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we have. Do you feel unwell anywhere? I can take a look at it for you!¡±

 Chapter 833 Exactly The Same

    Cindy immediately replied, ¡°She fell down in the garden just now. Madam, how do you feel now?¡±


    It really did hurt a little, so Eudora nodded in agreement.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She answered, ¡°It¡¯s kind of painful.¡±


    The doctor examined Eudora and said, ¡°It¡¯s just soft tissue damage. Although it isn¡¯t a big issue, the area will hurt for a long time. You were too careless. It¡¯s fortunate that we¡¯vee to visit just in time. Otherwise, youprobablywould have just ignored it! You should be careful as it might cause moreplications in the future.¡±


    Cindy grew scared and said, ¡°Luckily you¡¯ve gotten here in the nick of time. We wouldn¡¯t want anyplications to happen.¡±


    After the doctor left, Cindy went to Eudora¡¯s side.


    She told Eudora, ¡°Let me help you to bed to rest!¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The doctors usually exaggerate!¡±


    ¡°Madam, if not for your sake, at least think about Miss Juju and Little master.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Eudora had no choice but to give in. ¡°I¡¯ll get some rest, alright?¡±


    After Cindy left, Eudora saw that the windows were closed, so she got up and went to open the window to get some fresh air.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked to the window, she saw Doctor Leon.


    On the road outside of Clearwater Bay, Doctor Leon was talking to the doctor who had just treated her. The two of them were discussing something.


    Since Amos¡¯ death, Eudora had hardly seen Doctor Leon.


    Unexpectedly, Doctor Leon was here today, looking well-prepared. Eudora figured that Doctor Leon was the one who had sent for a doctor to treat her.


    Eudora suddenly realized that Cindy might have asked Doctor Leon to put on a show with her so that she would not refuse treatment.


    Thinking of that, Eudora slowly went downstairs.


    Since it was rare to run into Dr. Leon, she felt that she should greet him.


    ¡­


    Eudora walked out of the house until she reached the junction outside of Clearwater Bay. The doctor who had treated her had already left.


    Doctor Leon was on the phone with someone. As she got closer, she heard Doctor Leon talking in a helpless tone.


    He said into the phone, ¡°You brat, I¡¯ve already settled everything. When are you going back? You can¡¯t waste any more time, do you understand?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s footsteps paused, staying rooted on the spot.


    Brat? Wasn¡¯t he talking to Cindy?


    Back then, the only people who had been at home were Cindy, herself, Sawyer and Sugar Bun. Sugar Bun was a child, so Doctor Leon would not talk to him in that way.


    In that case, the only suspect left wasSawyer.


    However, how could it be Sawyer?


    Did he know Doctor Leon as well?


    For a moment, Eudora was confused. She felt like everything had gotten jumbled together and she could not figure out a solution.


    She watched as Doctor Leon walked back to his car and drove off after he finished his phone call.


    She had a feeling that something was amiss,but what exactly was it?


    When she arrived at the door to her house, she saw Sawyeranxiouslywalking out. Seeing that she was back, Sawyer let out a sigh of relief.


    Although that sigh was not obvious, Eudora still noticed it.


    She gazed at Sawyer suspiciously. He walked towards her and said in a respectful tone.


    He walked towards her and asked respectfully,¡°Madam, where have you been? Cindy said that you weren¡¯t upstairs.¡±


    Eudora stared at him for a while, but she could not notice anything amiss. Could it be that he had previously been acquainted with Doctor Leon?


    However, she had known Doctor Leon for a long time, yet she did know that such a person like Sawyer existed. Moreover, Sawyer was always incredibly concerned about her.


    When there had been no suspicions in her heart, she had thought that everything was normal.


    Now that she had some doubts nted in her mind, she began to feel that Sawyer¡¯s appearance had always been mysterious.


    From the first time he appeared on the mountain to the following times they had run into each other, all of those incidents were too coincidental!


    Eudora frowned.


    She said in a cold voice, ¡°You were the one who contacted Doctor Leon, right?¡±


    Sawyer was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled bitterly at himself. She had seen through him yet again!


    Pursing his lips, he let out a sound of agreement.


    He affirmed, ¡°Yes! I asked Assistant Zuckerberg to do so. He just followed my orders!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Eudora¡¯s tone was frigid. ¡°I heard his tone when he talked to you. It¡¯s obvious that you two are familiar with each other! Doctor Leon is not someone who easily gets close to other people. So, tell me, why have youe here?¡±


    Sawyer was at a loss for words, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± Eudora ordered coldly.


    ¡°I believe that Doctor Leon has no malicious intentions, but I can¡¯t allow a person with ulterior motives to appear in my house. Not only do I have to protect myself, but my children too. Please leave!¡±


    Sawyer clenched his fists. Although the thought of leaving had urred to him, he had been worried and had wanted to stay a little longer.


    Now that she was personally asking him to leave, he felt a little sad.


    After a long time, he unclenched his fists.


    He said, ¡°Okay, understood!¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, she went upstairs.


    Sheid on the bed the entire time. After tossing and turning for a few hours, she heard Cindy knocking on the door.


    ¡°Madam, Sawyer says that he¡¯s leaving. Do you know about this?¡±


    Eudora made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound, her throat dry and ufortable.


    ¡°I know about it. Let him leave!¡±


    Soon, no more sounds came from outside. Eudora could only feel her heart thumping against her chest, feeling ufortable.


    She had no idea why she was feeling like this!


    She had clearly wanted Sawyer to leave, but for some reason, images of his eyes kept appearing in her mind.


    On several asions, whenever she had inadvertently looked into his eyes, she had always been reminded of Amos.


    It was just that the light in his eyes was different from Amos.


    Feeling distressed, Eudora simply covered her head with a pillow and forced herself to close her eyes.


    ¡­


    By the time Sawyer had finished packing, there was no one else in the garden except for Cindy, who was holding Sugar Bun who had just woken up. Sugar Bun reached out to him the moment he saw him.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Looking at Sugar Bun, Sawyer felt a bitter pang in his heart.


    If it was possible, he still hoped to apany the little fe as he grew up! However, in the end, he still could not do so.


    It was fine. After all, Eudora was much stronger now. He was confident that she could raise the children well. As for himself, if hehad forcefully made his way back into their lives in the first ce,he would have destroyed their beautiful moments together.


    He wanted to preserve the good memories.


    Waving his hand at Sugar Bun, Sawyer turned around and left.


    Cindy was about to walk away with Sugar Bun with his arms when he suddenly started forcefully struggling against her hold. Cindy had only slightly loosened her grip, but Sugar Bun had already broken free, running after Sawyer.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Cindy could not help but hold back a bitter smile. Sugar Bun was usually a smart child. However, for some reason, he truly adored Sawyer.


    Ever since the first time they had met, he had already started calling Sawyer ¡°Dad¡±!


    Just as she was thinking about that, Sugar Bun had already wrapped himself around Sawyer¡¯s waist as he said, ¡°Dad, blocks.¡±


    He was talking about building blocks, his favorite toy.


    Sawyer squatted down and gently petted Sugar Bun¡¯s head.


    Cindy¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She finally remembered who she thought Sawyer looked like when they had been in the garden just now.


    He was just like Amos! That action that he did just then was particrly alike to how Amos did it.

 Chapter 834 Searching

    Cindy stared at Sawyer intently. Amos and him clearly looked like two different people, but why did Sawyer¡¯s instinctual actions remind her of the other?


    Sawyer had already carried Sugar Bun with both arms just as she was thinking about that.


    ¡°Little master, don¡¯t call just anyone ¡®Dad¡¯. I¡¯m not your father!¡±


    Cindy snapped out of her daze and quickly went forwards to take Sugar Bun back from Sawyer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Sawyer shook his head and walked towards Sugar Bun as he bid farewell in a solemn manner.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, thank you for liking me. I¡¯m very happy with that, but people eventually have to part ways. Even when we¡¯ve parted ways, it doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t meet again! As long as you grow up well, we might have a chance to meet again in the future!¡±


    Cindy stood there awkwardly and listened to the conversation between Sawyer and Sugar Bun. She felt utterly helpless! Sugar Bun was still a young child, so how could he understand anything Sawyer said?


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Sugar Bun, who had been trying to break free from her embrace to y with Sawyer, suddenly quieted down.


    He just stared nkly at Sawyer as if he was saying goodbye to an old friend.


    Cindy was shocked, ¡°Little master, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Sawyer no longer said anything. Waving his hand at Sugar Bun, he turned around and left the residence.


    Once Sawyer¡¯s figure had left the doorway, Cindy turned around and noticed that Sugar Bun was pouting, eyes bloodshot.


    Cindy quickly hugged him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little master! You want to y with blocks, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll y them with you! I¡¯ll y with you when we get home!¡±


    ¡­From N?velDrama.Org.


    As Eudora was in a daze, her phone started ringing.


    Eudora answered the call, only to hear Harley¡¯s anxious voice.


    He said, ¡°Eudora, are you at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Eudora replied. ¡°I¡¯m home. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time now? Thea wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! I¡¯ll head over there now!¡± said Eudora while nodding.


    ¡°Ask your driver to bring you here then!¡±


    At the mention of Sawyer, Eudora paused for a moment.


    She continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll drive there on my own. Sawyer is no longer working for me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Harley shouted in shock. ¡°Eudora, why did you let him go?¡±


    Upon hearing Harley shouting at her, Eudora was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He left because he has his own life to live! It¡¯s his own choice¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Harley felt anxious and was about to say something, but he eventually chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Do you know where he has gone?¡±


    Eudora shook her head as she answered, ¡°I really have no clue about that.¡±


    ¡°s!¡± Harley sighed and continued, ¡°I just recalled that Thea wants to go to the amusement park. You don¡¯t have toe over today! We¡¯re going out soon. I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±


    After that, Harley ended the call.


    Eudora looked at her phone in confusion.


    What was Harley up to?


    As she had already woken up, Eudora could not fall back asleep. Thus, she chose to get up from her bed.


    After washing up, she went downstairs. The living room was quiet, which felt strange to her. Usually, whenever Sugar Bun was awake, it would not be so quiet.


    Even if Sugar Bun was ying with the blocks onhis own,he would still have a lot of fun.


    She thought they had gone to the yard, but when she went downstairs, she found Cindy and Sugar Bun sitting at the y area.


    Somehow, the atmosphere felt a bit different.


    Usually, Sugar Bun would be enjoying ying with his toys alone, and Cindy would only keep an eye on him from the side. However, the scene was currently different. Cindy was the one ying with the toys while Sugar Bun had his back facing Cindy. Looking at him, Eudora sensed that Sugar Bun was upset.


    However, why was Sugar Bun angry?


    Eudora asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, Cindy became so aggravated until she was close to tears.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve finally woken up. Look at Little master! He has been like this for these past few hours. He doesn¡¯t want to y with his toys and is ignoring me too. I¡¯ve tried every single trick in the book! I¡¯ve finally realized that raising children is not an easy job.¡±


    Eudoraforted softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on with him.¡±


    After saying so, she walked over to Sugar Bun, bent down and reached her armsoutto him.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, what¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t I give you a hug, hmm?¡±


    Ever since they grew closer after getting abducted together, Sugar Bun had never rejected this request of hers.


    In the past, no matter the timing, as long as Eudora took the initiative, he would give in to her hugs even if he was reluctant to do so.


    On this day, it was the first time that hehad ignored her.


    Now, Eudora really did grow a little anxious.


    She tried her best tofort him, but her efforts were not sessful at all.


    Sugar Bun was just sitting there, sulking with his head down. No one knew what was going through his mind!


    Eudora quickly turned to look at Cindy, ¡°What happened? Did something happen while I was taking a nap?¡±


    Cindy hesitated for a moment because she did not mention the incident.Eudora disliked it whenSugar Bun kept looking for Sawyer and calling him ¡®Dad¡¯.


    However, now was not the time to hide the truth. Cindy told Eudora everything that had happened in the afternoon.


    ¡°Little master really did take Sawyer¡¯s words to heart. At first, he wanted to chase after him. Then, Sawyer talked to him and he listened. However, after seeing him off, he became unhappy and he¡¯s even ignoring me now. He doesn¡¯t even want to y anymore! What should I do?¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s parting words that Cindy had told her about, echoed in Eudora¡¯s mind.


    ¡°People eventually have to part ways! As long as you grow up well, we might have a chance to meet again in the future!¡± was what he had said.


    Why did his words sound so simr to what Amos used to say in the past? There was a strong sense of familiarity in them!


    Eudora faintly felt a little uneasy.Had she missed out on something all this while?


    Thinking of that, she got up in a hurry.


    ¡°Cindy, have you gotten someone to clean up Sawyer¡¯s room after he left?¡±


    Cindy shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet! I¡¯ve been apanying Little master all afternoon. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other arrangements already? I¡¯ll clean his room up immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Take care of Sugar Bun for a while longer. I¡¯ll go and take a look at his room.¡±


    Before Cindy could speak, Eudora had already gotten up to trot towards the backyard.


    She felt an urge to verify something for herself! However, she was having a dilemma whether to actually do so or not.


    In the midst of her inner conflict, Eudora had already reached the door to Sawyer¡¯s room.


    The door had not been closed. She reached out to push the door open and slowly walked in.


    Although the room had not been cleaned, it looked tidy. Nheless, there were still traces proving someone had lived in it before.


    Eudora walked to the closet that was beside the bed and started rummaging through it.


    She had no idea what she was looking for. Somehow, she just felt like she had to search for something.

 Chapter 835 Distorted and Flawed

    The room was neat and tidy. Sawyer did not leave a single item behind.


    After searching the whole house, Eudora was tired and out of breath. She leaned against the wall and sat on the ground.


    She tried to recall everything that had happened since Sawyer had first appeared.


    When Eudora realized that she might have wholly misjudged him this time, she felt even more regretful.


    Her eyes gradually drooped, and she thought of another certain possibility in her mind. She hurriedly turned her head away.


    Impossible. It couldn¡¯t be!


    He would have reunited with them if he was indeed Amos! At most, he might have been acquainted with Amos before. Since Amos was long gone, he hade to take care of them.


    Eudoraforted herself for a moment. Just as she was about to get up, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a piece of white paper at the end of the bed.


    She felt a chill in her heart. She stepped forwardandgrabbed the piece of paper.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Professional cleaners would alwayseat regr intervalsand clean up the houses in Clearwater Bay. Therefore,such a piece of paper woulddefinitelyhave been cleared away.


    The piece of paper must have been left behind when Sawyer was living here!


    Eudora looked at the piece of paper carefully. It looked like it was torn off from a piece of paper. There was only one word on it, ¡®Dora¡¯.


    With just one look at it, Eudora felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    She was shocked not because that word was part of her name, but because of how the word had been written!


    Eudora had once requested Amos to write her name back then. She had felt that his handwriting was lovely, thus she wanted to see her name written in his handwriting.


    Amos had done as she wished! He had written her name on a piece of paper for her.


    Whenever he wrote her name, there was a distinctive feature. The way he wrote the letter ¡®a¡¯ was unique.


    At that moment,Eudora had asked him.


    She had said, ¡°Why did you write my name like that?¡±


    He had replied that he had not been aware of it either and did notdo so on purpose.


    No matter how hard a person tried to pretend, it was hardfor themto change their habits!


    Eudora clutched the paper in her hand, then hurriedly turned around and ran out.


    Cindy came out of the room with Sugar Bun. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Eudora running out of the backyard with reddened eyes.


    ¡°Madam, what are you¡­¡±


    Eudora was in a hurry.


    She anxiously asked, ¡°Where has Sawyer gone?¡±


    Cindy shook her head,¡°I don¡¯t know either! I just saw that he was heading south after he went out¡­¡±


    Eudora quickly turned around as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±


    After a few steps, Eudora rapidly ran back and grabbed Sugar Bun from Cindy.


    ¡°Sugar Bun¡¯ing with me too.¡±


    Then, with a gust of wind, Eudora entered the car with Sugar Bun and drove off.


    Cindy was utterly confused. What exactly had happened?


    ¡­


    Eudora drove along the direction that Cindy had pointed to.


    Her mind was in a mess. She had thought that her love for Amos was so deep that even if he stood in front of her with a different appearance, it would be impossible for her not to recognize him!


    In the end, although she often had a feeling that he was actually Amos,she had suppressed those thoughts every time.


    She thought that Amos was really gone. She was really foolish!


    She looked at Sugar Bun through the rearview mirror. It was so obvious! Sugar Bun had addressed him as ¡®Dad¡¯ so many times before!


    Eudora could not help but berate herself. Indeed, children¡¯s instincts were incredibly urate.


    Children would noteasilybe affected by one¡¯s appearance or other factors. Sugar Bun could notprehend the fact that Amos had died, nor did he think much about it.


    Sugar Bun had simply relied on his own feelings and instinct. He could feel that Sawyer was his father, which was why he addressed him ¡®Dad¡¯!


    ¡°Sugar Bun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m such a fool! We must get Dad back, okay?¡±


    Sugar Bun raised his head warily. When he realized that Eudora was being serious, he finally put down the gloomy expression he had been wearing the whole afternoon, and revealed a bright smile.


    He nodded his head.


    He replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    A momentter, Eudora eventually arrived at the ce where Sawyer had once lived after driving in the same direction.


    The door was closed. Eudora held Sugar Bun¡¯s hand as she knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response.


    In the end, the door of the neighbor¡¯s house opened and ine stuck her headoutin confusion.


    ¡°Miss George, why are you here? Are you looking for me?¡±


    Eudora shook her head.


    She asked hurriedly, ¡°Has Sawyer evere back?¡±


    ine said with a puzzled face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He has never returned after moving away! He doesn¡¯t live here anymore. Did something happen between the two of you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, nothing happened! He left Clearwater Bay this afternoon, soI¡¯m just looking for him.¡±


    ine replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity. We haven¡¯t been in contact with each other for a while! Perhaps he had gone to another city. Why don¡¯t you try looking for him at the station?¡±


    Eudora nodded. She picked up Sugar Bun and rushed towards the station.


    Only when Eudora and Sugar Bun had long disappeared at the end of the street did ine step forwards and knock onher neighbor¡¯s door.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone. I know you¡¯re inside. Come out!¡±


    The doorknob sounded. Sawyer took a step back as he opened the door, ¡°Come in!¡±


    ine walked in and looked at Sawyer in confusion.


    ¡°You were the one who had approached her, and now you¡¯re the one leaving her behind. Miss George obviously cares about you. Why aren¡¯t you staying back?¡±


    Sawyer smiled bitterly, ¡°You won¡¯t understand my reasons.¡±


    ine snorted,¡°Do I not, Sawyer? Oh,wait! I should address you as Mr. Granger instead.¡±


    Sawyer turned around calmly, ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡± ine said. ¡°At first, I had just been curious. You had never been interested in women. However, I then recalled everything that you¡¯ve done after getting to know me. Most of them had been for Eudora¡¯s sake. I had been wondering about what kind of person would go through so much effort for someone else. It must be the person the woman loves the most!¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t prove that I¡¯m Amos!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that can¡¯t prove it, thus I couldn¡¯t be sure. When Miss George came just now, she brought her son with her and was so eager to meet you. I know how much she adored Amos since thest time I met her! She wouldn¡¯t be this concerned about another man. Therefore, I¡¯ve concluded that you¡¯re Amos Granger, who was said to have died in the fire! It seems that you are back!¡±


    ¡°Sawyer, oops!¡± Amos let out a bitterugh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just assume that what you¡¯ve said is all true! I¡¯ll leave this city soon. I hope you can keep this a secret for me.¡±


    ine was puzzled,¡°She has already found out that you¡¯re Amos! You obviously still love her, so why are you leaving? She didn¡¯t show any hint of dislike towards Sawyer, soI¡¯m sure she definitely won¡¯t dislike your current state either.¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡°Yes! She is so kind, thus she won¡¯t dislike me! However, I¡¯m the one who dislikes myself! I don¡¯t want herst memory of me to be distorted and wed! I can¡¯t do that to her.¡±

 Chapter 836 Waiting For News About You

    Eudora and Sugar Bun dashed to the train station. She called Clint while she was on her way.


    ¡°Help me locate Sawyer¡¯s whereabouts at once.¡±


    Clint asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions. Just help me locate him!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Eudora stretched her hands out to hold Sugar Bun in her arms.


    ¡°Sugar Bun,aren¡¯t I such a fool? Your father was right in front of me, but I couldn¡¯t even recognize him. I¡¯ve hurt him so many times. I¡¯mtrulythe dumbest person in the world!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Sugar Bun said. She grasped Eudora¡¯s finger with his small hand as if he wasforting her.


    Clint called back amomentter.


    ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t locate Sawyer¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. ¡°What about the information he left in thepany?¡±


    Clint replied softly, ¡°We couldn¡¯t trace him just now, so I tried checking his profile. It¡¯s strange that when he joined thepany, his information had been correct. Thepany had already verified it back then. However, when I tried checking it a moment ago, the information turned out to be fake!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart sank. Was he really going to disappear forever?


    He had even changed his personal details!


    Clint had a lot of questions in his heart, but he felt that the answer to all of them was just at the tip of his tongue.


    He paused for a moment and asked again, ¡°Madam, what exactly is going on? Is he actually Sawyer Yarbrough?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Sawyer¡­ He¡¯s actually Amos!¡±


    Exactly!


    Clint was flustered for a moment, but he then regained hisposure.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find another way!¡±


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind. She ordered, ¡°Go and look for Doctor Leon. I saw Doctor Leon at Clearwater Bay that day. I suspect that he knows something!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Clint said.


    The car had already arrived at the train station. Although Clint said that he had failed to find anything about Sawyer¡¯s whereabouts, Eudora still went inside the train station and searched around once again.


    Naturally, she was unable to find him!


    As she came out of the station, Eudora held Sugar Bun and felt a sense of loss that she had never experienced before.


    Last time, whenEudora had lost Amos, she had been unable to do anything else. She had no other choice when the situation had escted.However, this time, she was the one who failed to recognize him! She was the one who had let him slip away!


    Eudorawas so depressed that she could not even clearly see the way ahead. She was on the verge of copsing when a police officer at the station noticed her and intervened, holding her up.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright? There are many people here at the station, you must be careful!¡±


    Eudoragratefullythanked him. Suddenly, the walkie-talkie in the police officer¡¯s hand crackled to life.


    His colleagues were talking to him,¡°Come here. I¡¯ve caught the thief who had changed his identity just a while ago!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right now! What era does he think it is? Does he think that we can¡¯t find him just because he changed his identity!¡±


    Looking at the officer walking away, an idea shed through Eudora¡¯s head.


    The next second, she regained herposure and got in the car with Sugar Bun.


    Yes! Why didn¡¯t she think of that? Harley was a police officer. IfEudorawanted to find someone with a different identity, Harley must have more ways to do so than Clint!


    ¡­This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Meanwhile, in the police station.


    Harley was also thinking of ways to locate Sawyer. Suddenly, Eudora came in with Sugar Bun.


    She asked,¡°You¡¯ve found something, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Harley had not nned to tell Eudora so soon since Amos¡¯ death had affected her so greatly!


    Therefore, he did not want to say anything before he waspletely certain.


    He did not expect Eudora to find out about it so quickly.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Have you found him?¡± Eudora went straight to the point.


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m searching around, but I haven¡¯t found him yet. He has changed his identity. I still need to investigate how he disappeared before this!¡±


    Eudora was a little disappointed. She had reckoned that as long as she found Harley, she would have a shot at finding him!


    ¡°Eudora, why don¡¯t you go home first? If I receive any news, I¡¯ll update you immediately!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go back! I¡¯ll wait for you on the couch outside.¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t persuade her, thus he had to agree.


    ¡°Then, wait for a while!¡±


    She waited for a few hours, but she understood that investigation would take time! It was getting dark outside. Harley ordered a takeaway for Eudora and invited her toe in.


    ¡°Eudora, have some food!¡±


    Eudora had no appetite, but she still fed some food to Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bun was easy to care for as he wasn¡¯t picky about food. When he was done eating, hey down on Eudora¡¯sp and quietly fell asleep.


    Drowsiness hit Eudora when she looked at him sleeping soundly.


    She had been running around all day with Sugar Bun! Now, when things had slightly settled down, she was feeling sleepytoo.


    Both Eudora and Sugar Bun were already sound asleep when Harley came out again. He let out a sigh and waved at a policewoman.


    ¡°Please fetch a nket and cover them up.¡±


    When he turned around and was about to return to his room, his colleague behind him ran out excitedly.


    ¡°I found it! He bought a train ticket for tonight with this identity!¡±


    Harley wanted to wake Eudora up, but when he saw how tired she was, he changed his mind in an instant.


    ¡°Let them sleep here. Please take care of them. I¡¯m going to the station now.¡±


    ¡­


    At the train station, Doctor Leon was following Sawyer from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through! Although the current medical development may not help you out a lot,it¡¯s still good for us to give it a try! What if we actually seed?¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Sawyer¡¯s face. Truth be told, as a man, hereallydid not care about his appearance.


    If it were in the past, he would not be bothered about the scars all over his body


    However, he had a wife and two children, thusthings were different now.


    He really cared about what his family thought of him. Even he was afraid of his own appearance, let alone his family!


    If he did not seed this time, he might nevere back.


    However, his heart was considerably at ease. After seeing Eudora and the children with his own eyes, he was certain that they had be stronger than before. To him, that was the most worthwhile thing!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he said tly.


    Doctor Leon nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the train to the next town. Then, we¡¯ll take a ne and fly abroad¡­¡±


    A dark shadow rushed over towards him. The moment Sawyer was about to cross the ticket inspection, someone pulled him back.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being mean? We¡¯ve been friends for years,so how can you treat me like this?¡±


    Harley stopped Amos just in time.


    Amos was taken aback, and with a wry smile, he gazed at Harley.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯ve also found me out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone in this. Do you know that Eudora has spent the whole day searching for you? Come back with me right now. She has been at the police station waiting for you,hoping to hear any news about you!¡±

 Chapter 837 Let Me Protect You

    Amos frowned. ¡°Did she find out too?¡±


    ¡°Of course she did. In fact, based on her understanding of you, she should have realized beforehand. However, you are so cunning that you kept confusing her judgment.¡±


    ¡°The other thing is that the news of your death clouded her judgment. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t find out! Bro, how could you do this to her? How could you not tell me about such a big thing?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    That time, Wesley had used his body to protect him atthat critical moment.


    Despite that, both of them had been injured by the explosion!


    Wesley died on the spot andAmos almost lost his life back then as well.However, he was lucky. Then, Doctor Leon rescued himwhen he was admitted to the hospital.


    At first, Doctor Leon wanted to tell everyone else, but Amos did not allow him to do so.


    Doctor Leon thought that it was a miracle for him to be alive because his situation was indeed terrible.


    He could only sustain his life by relying on medical equipment. He had to have them on all the time, or he might die otherwise.


    At that time, Eudora had been so devastated about his passing that she had fainted.


    Amos didn¡¯t wantEudorato know that he was still alive. He feared that he might forever leave at any moment.


    That feeling was more painful and excruciatingly miserable.


    It was better to let Eudora think that he was dead.


    Therefore, Doctor Leon had concealed the truth! The bones and ashes that had been buried with the dead were actually Wesley¡¯s. They had taken his remains and separated them in half to bury.


    Harley frowned,¡°Is Charlie involved in this too?¡±


    It was such a rigorous n. Therefore, without the involvement of the Granger family, it would be impossible to pull it off.


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    While they were talking, Charlie walked out from behind with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°President Granger, Cindy says that Madam Eudora went to your room after you left. She then headed out with Little Master and hasn¡¯te back yet! I¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Amos said. He was initially worried as well, which was why he called Charlie to check on her. ¡°They are safe now!¡±


    Harley frowned,¡°So, do you still want to leave now?¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to leave? Eudora won¡¯t abandon you, and neither will I!¡±


    Amos smiled bitterly and reached out to take his maskoff, ¡°Can you really ept this?¡±


    Although Harley had thought that he was bold enough and had seen all kinds of situations, when he saw Amos, he still grew flustered and he froze on the spot.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Amos had already put his mask back on!


    ¡°I already know the answer to my question! Go back to the station! If I get better, I wille back! If I don¡¯t, I will entrust Eudora and the children to you in the future!¡±


    Harley gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ept this. Take care of your wife and children yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know you will!¡± After finishing his words, Amos turned around and waved at Harley.


    ¡°See you!¡±


    Harley frowned because he knew Amos was as stubborn as Eudora. Once they had decided on something, others could never change their decision!


    Harley sighed inwardly, trying to figure out how to exin the situation to Eudorater.


    However, in the next second, a clear and tender voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Harley was shocked whenhe saw a little familiar figure running towards Amos and hugged his leg.


    Eudora, who was supposed to be resting at the police station,was right behind him.


    Eudora stood there, staring at Amos, who had his leg hugged tightly by Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Harley was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora was silent throughout the whole conversation and didn¡¯t take her gaze away from Amos.Silence filled up the atmosphere.


    In the end, Amos turned around, bent down and released Sugar Bun¡¯s hands which were holding his leg.


    ¡°Just leave!¡±


    ¡°Amos Granger!¡±


    Eudora shouted, ¡°Are you really leaving?¡±


    Amos frowned and stopped in his tracks,¡°I¡¯m sorry! You¡¯ve gotten the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°I know in my heart that I¡¯ve not mistaken you for someone else! Amos, are you ming me? Is it because I didn¡¯t recognize you? I know I was too dumb to not realize! I couldn¡¯t believe that you are still alive. It¡¯s my fault! Please don¡¯t go, okay?¡±


    Eudorastarted choking and sobbing as she spoke.


    Amos frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! The Amos from the past is dead. Now, all that¡¯s left is Sawyer Yarbrough. He has nothing to do with Amos!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! You are Amos. That will never change! Why can¡¯t you trust your family? In our hearts, as long as we stay together, everything will be fine!¡±


    Amos gave a sour expression.The next second, Sugar Bun, who he had pulled away, grabbed onto his leg once again.


    The little fellow looked up.


    He shouted desperately,¡°Dad,e home¡­¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos subconsciously wanted to step back, but Sugar Bun suddenly lost his footing and was about to fall. Amos bent down hurriedly and held him in his arms again.


    Nestled in his father¡¯s arms, Sugar Bun smiled excitedly.


    He was so soft that Amos¡¯ heart filled with love.


    Amos knew that he could not resist Sugar Bun¡¯s demands.


    However, he could let things continue to be like this! Amos put him down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please go back to Mom!¡±


    Suddenly, something came over Sugar Bun, and he grabbed Amos¡¯ mask, pulling it off in the next second.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat, but it was toote to stop him.


    The moment the mask was pulled off, the atmosphere became silent.


    The conversation between Eudora and Amos had also caught the attention of bystanders. Everyone was shocked and screamed when they saw his face.


    Amos subconsciously covered his face with his hand. He did not dare to let Eudora see his face.


    However, as soon as he lowered his head, he saw the curious look in Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes.


    Something inside of him snapped! The scale of emotions that Amos had tried so hard to bnce suddenly tipped at that moment.


    The crowd began whispering to each other.


    ¡°Oh my God, why does he look like that? Judging by his aura, I thought he was a handsome guy! He looks so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down! It really is horrible though! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have nightmares when I get home!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I have to look at a handsome guy to calm myself down!¡±


    ¡°What do you think? What¡¯s the rtionship between that beautiful woman over there and that man? I heard them mentioning the words ¡®Dad¡¯ and ¡®Mommy¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me they are a couple? Are they Beauty and the Beast?¡±


    ¡°What a pity. She¡¯s so pretty, but she married an ugly¡­¡±


    Amos hurriedly turned his head away, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me clearly now, so just go back! If it¡¯s possible, I hope that you can find a new life¡­¡±


    Amos turned around to leave.


    However, Eudora who was behind him, sped up and took his hand in the next second.


    ¡°Hubby!¡±


    Apair of soft lipsmet his as soon as he turned his back.Amos was taken aback at once.

 Chapter 838 He Looks Just Like You

    The kiss shocked Amos greatly.


    The warm lips he felt made him realize that he was not dreaming at that moment.


    However¡­


    The next second, Amos pushed Eudora away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a-afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be afraid of you?¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°You are my husband! When I was in danger, when I was in a mess, and at a loss for what to do, you¡¯ve always been by my side! For me, you¡¯re willing to do anything. You¡¯ve madepromises multiple times. In your heart, am I someone who will only be with you when you are at your best, but not at your worst?¡±


    Eudora picked up Sugar Bun after a short pause.


    ¡°We are a family. We will not give up on anyone for whatever reason, even more when you¡¯re a family member!¡±


    Sugar Bun did not seem to be scared at all. Instead, he reached out to Amos with a smile, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Amos was flustered and rooted to the spot. He was extremely shocked.


    Although he was an adult man, he almost broke down instantly when he first discovered that he had be like this.


    Not only him, but even when Doctor Leon had first seen him, his eyes had been full of pity! Amos knew what was going through his head.


    He had lived all his life under the spotlight as the president of Valiant East.Now that he was excluded from it, it was indeed pitiful!


    Even after that, he returned to Rosaville City.


    ine had said that she liked him wholeheartedly, but she had hesitated after seeing the scars on his face. Even Harley had been shocked upon seeing him.


    Amos forced a bitter smile on his face. He had thought that no one in the world could look him in the eye. Unexpectedly, the delicate woman and little child in front of him could do it calmly.


    Amos even suspected that his face had gotten better in an instant.


    That was until he started to hear the discussion within the surrounding crowds.


    Amos frowned as he was about to say something. Then, Eudora turned her head and looked around.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What does my husband have to do with you? We have a happy family so you all don¡¯t have to worry about us!¡±


    The surrounding onlookers were taken aback by Eudora¡¯s words for a moment.


    In the end, Harley went forward to threaten them, saying, ¡°You can be convicted of nder from what you¡¯re saying. If you want to try going through that, then you can continue to point fingers here.¡±


    His words immediately frightened those people so much that they instantly shut up.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Only then did Eudora look at Amos, ¡°Hubby, from now on, it¡¯s my turn to protect you! Shall we go home?¡±


    Doctor Leon parted his lips and finally let out a sigh.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯d better go home! As for the treatment, if you¡¯re still willing to be treated, I¡¯ll contact them and arrange them toe to Rosaville City.¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos eagerly again. All this while, she had been enduring it like a strong woman. Even her gaze fooled the people around her.


    Only on this day, she looked at Amos with a hint of timidity in her eyes.


    Eudorawas afraid that he would not go back with her.


    Amos¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯te up with a way to say no.


    In his life, the thing he did not want to see the most was the look of sadness in her eyes.


    It was as if Eudora was a part of him, the most fragile and delicate part of him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Amos!¡± Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Behind them, Harley and Doctor Leon looked at each other and sighed.


    ¡°If we had known that it would be this simple, we should have told Eudora a long time ago!¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve wasted so much time and effort trying to persuade him!¡±


    ¡­


    Along the way, Eudora stared at Amos as if he would run away in the blink of an eye.


    The feeling of getting back something that she thought she had lost forever was amazing.


    Sugar Bun asked Amos to y building blocks with himwhen they got home. Eudora went inside the kitchen to prepare supper.


    After thinking for a while,Eudorawent out and called out for Charlie


    Charlie was so terrified after seeing Eudora at the airport and dared not speak to her.Charliewas aware of Amos¡¯ secret and remained silent. He was fearful that Eudora would be enraged.


    However, Eudora¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Amos. Charlie initially thought he had dodged a bullet. However, Eudora unexpectedly called him over not long after returning home.


    Charlie once again felt nervous the moment he was standing in front of Eudora.


    He immediately apologized,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam! The circumstances were unusual, thus I had to keep it a secret!¡±


    It was impossible forEudoranot to be angry. Hence, she said a few words about it because Charlie brought it up.


    ¡°Are you telling me that the times I had been in danger, the person who had helped me was actually Amos?¡±


    Charlie nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really crossed the line this time!¡± Eudora said coldly. It turned out that Amos had already done so much secretly before she even knew about it!


    ¡°Some of the attendees had even gotten punished and disciplined after the banquet. Was that something Amos did as well?¡±


    Charlie nodded again,¡°He punished the people who made things difficult for you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heartslightlywarmed. She should have thought of this a long time ago. Who else would do this for her other than Amos?


    ¡°This is thest time you¡¯re doing this. I¡¯m warning you, in the name of Mrs. Granger, to not do this another time. If this happens again, let¡¯s see how I will punish you!¡±


    Charlie broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Noted!¡±


    Only then did Eudora change the topic and talk about the main reason she had called him over!


    ¡°Go pick Jujuuptomorrow and tell her what has happened at home! I think Amos would like to have a meal with his family!¡±


    Charlie nodded, and then Eudora instructed.


    Then, Eudora instructed,¡°You must do it well! Otherwise, you will be questioned.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie replied.


    Sugar Bun had fallen asleep when Eudora finished preparing supper.


    He nestled his little body in the crook of Amos¡¯ arms, which looked sweet. Amos just looked at him without blinking!


    Eudora¡¯s heart felt warm, and she couldn¡¯t help but murmur again, trying to create the same family environment as before.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I didn¡¯t expect you to favor your son so much more! I¡¯ve never seen you do this with Juju!¡±


    Amos came to his senses and looked at the cunning little woman in front of him.


    After a long time, he whispered with a smile, ¡°Sugar Bun looks just like you!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Was Amos saying that the reason he was staring at Sugar Bun was because their son looked like her?


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him, ¡°What a sweet talker. Hurry ande over to eat!¡± After that, she turned around and walked towards the dining table.


    She was relieved to see Amos acting so naturally.


    What Eudora didn¡¯t know was that after she turned around, Amos had lowered his head bitterly.


    Could it be that easy for them to go backto how they used to be?

 Chapter 839 This Time, It’s Going to Come True

    After settling Sugar Bun down for the night, Eudora went back to her room. She saw Amos standing in the middle of the bedroom, looking at the photo on the table.


    Eudora had taken that photo secretly in the past and it was of himying with the children.


    The sunshine had been just right. It hade through the cracks of the windowsill and covered his side profile with ayer of golden light.


    After staring at it for a while, Amos could not help but reach out and touch his face again.


    Eudora entered the room at that moment. She came to a halt just as she pushed the door halfway open.


    After pausing for a moment, she smiled and opened the door.


    ¡°Do you want to take a shower first, or should I take a shower first?¡±


    ¡°You should go first!¡± Amos came back to his senses and said in a low voice.


    Amos had tried his best to talk to her and get along with her like they had done so in the past. However, his voice was overly raspy, and Amos¡¯ expression turned gloomy in an instant.


    Amos shut his mouth and no longer spoke.


    Eudora noticed his actions. She did not dare to say anything else and went straight into the bathroom.


    After a while, she came out and found that Amos was gone.


    Not caring that her hair was still wet, Eudora hurriedly chased after him.


    She was terrified of this feeling after having experienced the loss. It had actually been excruciating torture!


    If she were to lose him again, she would no have no idea how she would be like.


    Eudorasaw that the door was open when she walked past the room next door. Then, she quickly pushed the door and went in.


    Amos had already taken a shower. As usual, he was still dressed in a heavily covered up nightgown!


    Eudora quickly ran in and hugged Amos tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still here. That¡¯s good, so good.¡±


    Amos subconsciously shrank his neck. Although the nightgown was tightly wrapped around his body, the moment he saw Eudora, he was still worried that she would see something.


    However, all of this worry was suppressed by Eudora¡¯s curved lips again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± said Amos softly.


    Eudora nodded, grabbed Amos¡¯ hand and was about to take him back to their room.


    ¡°Can we go back to our room? I have a lot to say to you.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Amos paused and said, ¡°Ith-think this room is quite fine!¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment, then immediately turned her head and smiled at him.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s sleep here tonight then!¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    Eudorawas so smart that she definitely understood what Amos was trying to say. She did not want to give him a chance to be alone.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Amos wanted to say something, but Eudora, who was in front of him, suddenly cried out. She slipped and fell backwards.


    Luckily, Amos reacted quickly and held her.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± Amos frowned. ¡°You are so careless!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°There¡¯s water on the ground¡­¡±


    It was only then that Amos noticed that her hair was still wet! Just now, when she had been standing here, her hair had been dripping with water, which in turn made the floor wet.


    One would instantly slip if they stepped on the puddle.


    Feeling exasperation in his heart, Amos held Eudora up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our bedroom!¡±


    Eudora nestled herself in his embrace and smiled brightly. The truth was that she certainlycouldhave avoided slipping.


    However, Eudorareally had to think of a way to deal with this stubborn man.


    ¡­


    In the bedroom, Amos rolled up Eudora¡¯s trousers to check on her leg. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t injured, he went to get a hairdryer for her.


    ¡°Dry your hair before going to sleep!¡±


    Eudora was busy looking at her phone. Recently, she enjoyed watching dramas. She was currently watching one with great fervor.


    Water droplets dripped onto her clothes, butEudoradidn¡¯t realize it at all.


    Amos sighed. This woman must have done so on purpose!


    However, even though Amos knew that she was ying a trick and was deliberately making him worry, he still could not ignore her!


    In recent days, when Amos had turned into Sawyer and stayed by her side, he had seen with his own eyes how she tried to look strong on the outside.


    She acted that way, whether she was going out to do business or when she was in thepany.


    Eudoralooked so powerful and capable that he almost forgot that she used to be a spoiled and coy woman.


    Instead of wanting Eudorato fully be a strong woman, Amos still hoped that someone would help her carry the burden so that she could be like the adorable kitten she had been.


    Amos turned on the hairdryer and dried her hair slowly.


    As for Eudora, she was still watching the videos. Every time she saw a funny or interesting plot, she would even raise her head to tell him about it!


    He stared at the animated expressions on her face.


    Doing so made him gradually forget about the rough patches he had faced in life.


    ¡­


    After they were done, it was finally time to go to bed.


    Eudora looked at his back, which felt like it was thousands of miles away from her. It was impossible tonotbe depressed! Although she had persuaded Amos toe home, he still felt ufortable in his heart.


    He would not be able to get over himself for a while.


    Eudorahad tried her best to face him naturally all this while.


    Trying too hard might cause bacsh.Therefore, Eudora did not force him anymore and just looked at his back like that, gradually falling asleep.


    Amos turned around and looked at Eudora¡¯s sleeping face. He wanted to reach out to touch her, but in the end, he retracted his hand.


    It was a restless night for Amos.


    The next day, when Eudora got up, the person next to her had disappeared.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly got up and ran out of her room.Then, she saw Amos ying with Sugar Bun downstairs!


    The father and son had been ying with the blocks for some time. Sugar Bun was clearly having a lot of fun.


    In addition, Juju had alsoe back. She was sitting next to the two of them with a smile on her face.


    Charlie seemed to have exined everything to Juju. Thus, Juju showed no strange expression upon facing Amos.


    Eudora went straight downstairs. It wasn¡¯t until she had stepped on the cold marble floor that she realized she wasn¡¯t wearing her house slippers.


    The next second, Amos stood up and walked over to her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡±


    Eudora recalled the past. Every time she did not wear house slippers and went downstairs, Amos would pick her up and bring her upstairs to put on shoes!


    She inexplicably looked forward to it. He was not willing to have any contact with her now, as if he were a monster.


    Amos had already turned around and left just as she was thinking about that.


    Eudora was flustered for a moment. A momentter, Amos brought back a pair of slippers and ced them next to her feet as he said, ¡°Put them on!¡±


    Eudora was struck speechless.


    After that, he went back to y with the children again. She was not even able to get angry.


    He did this out of concern for her! How could she be angry?


    Whatever!


    After all, it was better for her to take it slow! Eudora let out a sigh of defeat.


    After having breakfast, Eudora once again brightened her mood to give another attempt.


    Her husband and children had all returned. From now on, she would have to work harder to make more money to support the family!


    This time, her ambition was going toe true!

 Chapter 840 You Know All About It

    Eudora entered the car.


    Just as she did so, the driver asked, ¡°Are you heading to thepany?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s go to Doctor Leon¡¯s ce first!¡±


    Doctor Leon seemed to have known that Eudora woulde early in the morning and had already prepared everything.


    The two of them went straight to the point without engaging in any small talk.


    ¡°How is Amos¡¯ overall situation?¡±


    Doctor Leon handed the documents in his hand to Eudora. ¡°His burns cover over eighty percent of his body. Amos¡¯ throat has also been damaged because of the fire.There won¡¯t be any problems for the time being, even if he doesn¡¯t get any treatment. However, if it goes on like this, there will beplications. Therefore, no matter in which aspect, I suggest that he receive treatment!¡±


    That was exactly what should be done!


    Although Eudora failed to care much about his appearance, she knew how big of a blow it was to a person.


    Wasn¡¯t that the reason why even a powerful man like Amos had not dared to face her?


    ¡°If he gets treatment, will there be any risks?¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    That was the reason why Amos had refused to be treated in the first ce. Thedoctor had mentioned that the surgery would be incredibly taxing on his body.


    Any mishaps could cause him to lose his life on the operating table!


    ¡°The risks are so serious?!¡±


    Eudora really did not expect the problem to be this serious. She had thought that it would be the same as stic surgery¡­


    Doctor Leon, however, told her frankly and cruelly, ¡°His muscles have been damaged. It¡¯ll be moreplicated than an ordinary stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°What about the sess rate?¡± Eudora looked at Doctor Leon expectantly.


    Doctor Leon parted his lips and said, ¡°Ten percent!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to this with a number like that!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°Why is the probability of sess so low?¡±


    Doctor Leon felt troubled as well. He replied,¡°This is the best we can do! Even if you disagree with the operation, ifplications were to happen, the sess rate of the operation will be even lower! I¡¯ve witnessed Amose back from the dead. My heart has been feeling heavy all this while too!¡±


    Doctor Leon took a deep breath and sighed.


    Eudora did not mean to me him, but she just was unable to ept it.


    At first, she had thoughtthat getting Amos back after so much difficultywas already the happiest thing in the world. However, it seemed thatthat hadjustbeenher own fantasy.


    How could life be so unfair? Why was their family being tested repeatedly?


    In the end, Eudora replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡± Then, she walked out.


    She had initially wanted to go back to thepany, but she had lost all motivation to do so! Eudora called Clint and asked, ¡°Is there anything important going on in thepany?¡±


    Clint knew that Amos had just returned, thus he had arranged for everything on her behalf.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te in today! Everything in thepany is running as usual!¡±


    Eudora was relieved. She called the driver to head straight to the market,¡°I want to buy some ingredients to cook them at home myself!¡±


    ¡­


    In Clearwater Bay, Amos was ying with his two children outdoors.


    Cindy took the groceries from Eudora and went in. Meanwhile, Eudora just stood there as she watched Amos y shooting with the children.


    At that moment, it was Juju who was undergoing training.


    Juju¡¯s ability had improved a lot after training with Leslie.


    She had already hit the bullseye several times in a row!


    After achieving such excellent results, Jujulooked proudly at Amos.


    She asked, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±


    Amos paused for a moment before taking the gun from Juju¡¯s hand.


    After aiming at the target for a few seconds,Eudora clearly noticed the muscles of Amos¡¯ arm trembling slightly.


    She wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all ifDoctor Leon had not told her about it earlier. She had always thought that Amos just had a few scars on him and that the rest of him was still the same as before.


    It was only now that she realized that things had changed.


    Juju also seemed to have noticed that something was amiss.


    She looked at Amos curiously as she asked,¡°Dad, is something wrong?¡±


    Amos shook his head. The next second, Eudora hurriedly walked over and grabbed his arm.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The next second, Eudora hurriedly walked over and grabbed his arm, ¡°Hubby, let me help you!¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora in shock. He thought that she had discovered something, but she was still smiling calmly upon looking at her again.


    Seeing that she had not noticed anything, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on with thepany,so I came back. Also, I haven¡¯t touched a gun in a long time! I¡¯ll have to try it as well!¡±


    Everyone in the family knew that Eudora enjoyed shooting.


    With no hesitation, Amos handed the gun to Eudora.


    Juju was a little displeased, ¡°Mom, I want to see Dad shoot!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face immediately turned livid, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to y with me? I¡¯m so sad!¡±


    Juju had always been a child who was adept at reading people. Seeing that Eudora seemed to actually be sad, she hurriedly changed the subject.


    ¡°Of course I want to y with you, Mom! I¡¯ll y with you today then!¡±


    Eudora tried to push her luck, ¡°How can a day be enough? I¡¯ve been really free recently. Since you can¡¯te back often, I¡¯ll y with you every day!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos after that.


    ¡°You and Sugar Bun will be the judges. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better at shooting! What do you think about that?¡±


    Upon seeing her coy expression, Amos felt as if his life had returned to how it had been.


    He nodded subconsciously, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Amoscarried Sugar Bun to the chair at the side and sat down. The father and son both unwaveringly stared at Eudora and Juju.


    Eudora was also motivated. Truth be told, with her amateur skills, she probably was no match for the current Juju .


    However, at the thought of helping Amos keep his dignity, she went all out.


    Perhaps the heavens took pity on her.Her skills were fairly decent and barely on par with Juju.


    Eudora raised her chin proudly toward Amos, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Amos nodded at Eudora and said, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Sugar Bun, who was sitting next to him immediately gave a thumbs-up to Eudora. ¡°Mom¡¯s great!¡±


    Eudora turned her head and looked at Juju, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, ¡°Mom¡¯sgreat!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Eudoraughed.


    ¡°Today, you¡¯ve lost to me. Practice harder and don¡¯t bother your dad with this again! When you get better at it, we¡¯ll have another match!¡±


    Juju nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in! I¡¯ll be cooking today!¡±


    She then went into the house with Sugar Bun in her arms.


    Amos looked at his empty hands and then at Eudora.


    When Eudora entered the kitchen, Amos followed her. He looked at her back and asked in a low voice, ¡°You know all about it, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 841 Personally Talk to Him

    Eudora was washing the vegetables. Her fingers paused slightly when she heard this. She tried to speak as nonchntly as possible.


    She tried to speak as nonchntly as possible,¡°Do you want to help me wash the vegetables?¡±


    Amos stayed where he was.


    He continued,¡°You must have gone to see Doctor Leon this morning and he must have told you everything about my situation!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora interrupted him. ¡°Doctor Leon told me everything, but I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe that the heavens would do this to us! We¡¯ve worked so hard and we love each other so much! Why do we always have to face so many obstacles?Moreover, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll take you abroad. Harley and Clint have a lot of connections too. We can still find a better way!¡±


    ¡°Doctor Leon¡¯s friend is an expert in this field. He¡¯s already the best in the world!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t believe in those so-called chances! I only believe that I¡¯m going to keep you. Have you forgotten? You promised me before, when we get old, you will apany me to wherever I want. You can¡¯t break your promise!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips together and stayed silent for a long while.


    Eudora also changed the subject after noticing this.


    She continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Aren¡¯t you here to help me? Hurry ande over here. Help me wash the vegetables!¡±


    Eudora had already reached out to push him to the front of the sink before Amos could react. She added, ¡°Here are the gloves. Put them on!¡±


    Amos was flustered for a moment as he looked at the sink in front of him.


    Eudorained when she turned around and saw that Amos¡¯ hand hadn¡¯t moved yet.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? I won¡¯t spoil you just because you¡¯ve returned! Let¡¯s be clear. I¡¯ll focus on making money, thus you¡¯ll have to take care of the house. Apany the children and cook for us! I can¡¯t do everything on my own!¡±


    Amos stared at Eudora¡¯s babbling manner in a daze. She was deliberately putting on a fierce front.


    However, the light in her eyes made him alight with excitement.


    He had always had the impression that he did not differ from a disabled person since the ident.


    However, now¡­


    Amos felt that he was still needed.


    He picked up the vegetables in the sink and slowly washed them.


    Eudora nced at him from the corner of her eyes and curled her lips.


    It was time to give Cindy a break. She was not as young as she used to be. Since she was on her holiday, she should go out and date people!


    That night, Eudora took the chance to exin the situation to Cindy while Amos was taking a bath.


    Initially, Cindy said she didn¡¯t want to get in a rtionship with someone.However, Eudora mentioned it was for Amos¡¯ sake. She then nodded her head in a hurry!


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go on blind dates and try my best!¡±


    ¡°Alright. When youe back, I¡¯ll raise your sry!¡±


    Eudora had something on her mind all night, thus she didn¡¯t really sleep much. When the rm rang, she immediately woke up.


    She quickly turned it off and closed her eyes again.


    Amos, who was sleeping next to her, awoke soon after.


    He first covered Eudora with the quilt and then went to the bathroom. After washing up, he opened the door and went out.


    Eudora hurriedly got up and looked out through the crack of the door. Sugar Bun would usually wake up around this time.


    Eudorawas usually the one taking care of him, thus she was well aware of this.


    Eudorawas adamant about not doing anything on this day!


    As expected, the next second, she heard the sounding from Sugar Bun¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡±


    Amos followed the sound, and Sugar Bun¡¯s voice soon stopped. Then, Juju¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Dad, I have to go back to Master rke¡¯s today. I have to leave now!¡±


    Footsteps sounded in the corridor. Eudora hurriedly ran back to the bed to lie down. A momentter, she felt that there were three people looking in the room.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Sugar Bun cried out.


    Immediately, Juju reminded him, ¡°Mom¡¯s asleep. Don¡¯t disturb her rest!¡±


    The door was closed again after that. The three of them had already gone downstairs.


    Eudora looked down from the corridor and saw Amos telling Juju to bring Sugar Bun to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Eudora¡¯s lips curved into a smileuponseeing that he was keeping himself busy and was not as dull as before.


    Only when one was preupied would they be able toprehend the true meaning of life!


    Amos had already prepared everything when Eudora went downstairs. The two children were eating their breakfast. Eudora¡¯s portion had also been prepared.


    Just like before, Eudora went to kiss her son and daughter before sitting down with a smile.


    ¡°Who made today¡¯s breakfast? It¡¯s so hearty! Was it Cindy?¡±


    ¡°Cindy asked for leave!¡± Juju corrected her. ¡°Dad made this! It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Eudora pretended to be indifferent as she looked at Sugar Bun, ¡°What do you think, Sugar Bun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Sugar Bun nodded!


    ¡°Shall we let Dad eat too?¡±


    The two children immediately pushed their tes to Amos.


    ¡°Dad! Have a bite.¡±


    Amos took a bite and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s all eat together.¡±


    After the meal, Amos and Eudora brought Sugar Bun along to send Juju to Leslie¡¯s. When they arrived at Leslie¡¯s door, Eudora was still in a dilemma.


    ¡°Juju has lost a lot of weight. Now that you are back, why don¡¯t we ask her to stop training?¡±


    Amos loved his daughter very much, and Eudora definitely thought he would agree! He unexpectedly sided with Juju.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s good for her to receive training.With it, she won¡¯t be bullied in the future!¡±


    Amos felt that he understood something after the ident. People could only protect themselves and others when they were strong enough.


    This was especially true for girls. Rather than being protected, it would be better for them to do what they wanted. In the future, they could protect themselves.


    Eudora naturally respected Amos¡¯ opinion, thus she didn¡¯t insist on it.


    After that, Eudora handed Sugar Bun to Amos.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯m leaving Sugar Bun with you! Mr. Granger, do you have any objections?¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°None!¡±


    Amos turned to look at Sugar Bun with a smile after Eudora left.


    ¡°Your Mom is trying her best to make me feel better. She¡¯s really racking her brains!¡±


    Sugar Bun did not understand the meaning behind his words. Upon hearing him, he just smiled brightly at Amos.


    A child¡¯s innocent smile couldbrightenanyone¡¯s mood. Amos felt his negative emotions dissipate a lot as he looked at Sugar Bun¡¯s smile.


    After Eudora arrived at thepany, she contacted Doctor Leon again.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what you said yesterday. Let¡¯s follow your ns. However, when everything¡¯s ready, I would like topersonallytalk to the doctor-in-charge!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 842 His Cold Heart

    Doctor Leon knew that Eudora wouldpromiseeventually.


    No one in the world loved Amos more than Eudora. Furthermore, the doctor was Amos¡¯ only hope!


    However, Doctor Leon grew quite curious when she said that she wanted to talk to the doctor in charge!


    Even though he was perplexed, Doctor Leon would still try toarrange for her to talk with the doctor since it wasn¡¯t a troublesome work.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll contact them immediately. When the doctor arrives and everything is ready, I¡¯ll arrange for you two to meet each other.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Leon. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do!¡± Eudora sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    Doctor Leon shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I have been with Amos throughout this. I am touched by the love you have for each other. Even if we were strangers, I would still help you! However, if the two of you have some time, I would like to ask for a little favor.¡±


    Eudora was naturally willing to agree to his request!


    ¡°Go ahead. Even if it¡¯s a big matter, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    ¡°It is not a big matter! It¡¯s just that Helen¡¯s wedding ising up in a few days. I learned from her that things are getting better between you two. She had done some outrageous things in the past,and she learned her lesson. She is, however, embarrassed to invite you to her wedding. I¡¯m just asking on behalf of her. Pleasee to the wedding if you can!¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing! Of course, I¡¯ll go! Besides, Amos is not that petty. I¡¯ll take care of him!¡±


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll get someone to send you an invitationter!¡±


    Doctor Leon moved quite fast and Eudora received Helen¡¯s invitation in the afternoon.


    The invitation was red with golden letters. When Eudora opened it, there was a photo of the bride and groom. Helen was resting her head on her groom¡¯s shoulder happily.


    She appeared to have found her own happiness.


    Eudora was truly happy for her!


    ¡­


    In the evening, Eudora mentioned this to Amos. Bothof them were lying in bed, but there was a gap between them.


    ¡°Doctor Leon has been helping us all this while, thus I think we should go to Helen¡¯s wedding!¡±


    Amos did not respond for a while. Eudora almost thought that he had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Amos said in a low and hoarse voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you guys there!¡±


    It was obvious that Amos intended to send them over, but he would not participate in the wedding. He was still quite reluctant to let others know that he was Amos.


    However, Eudora could not bear to force him. This matter had never been Amos¡¯ fault.


    She changed the subject and talked about things that were going on in thepany.


    Eudorashared about how the manager in the HR Department used to dislike her. However, he actually praised her during the meeting on this day!


    Other shareholders did the same even though they disliked her before.


    The more Eudora spoke, the more excited she became. She subconsciously rolled towards Amos!


    However, before she could get close to him, Amos turned around and avoided her.


    Eudora was flustered for a moment before turning back to her side,¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why?¡±


    Amos went along with her and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The reports for Valiant East Catering havee out today. Due to the previous incident and the exaggeration by the media, we¡¯re making more money than before! They¡¯re all happy to receive profits now.¡±


    It was normal for people to put their self interests first.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡± Amos suddenly spoke again.


    Eudora thought that he did not want to listen to her ramble, thus she shut her mouth. She fell asleep in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, there was a loud noise outside.


    Eudora woke up and thought of checking it out. When she walked to the window, a tree branch had fallen.


    The branch hit the ss when it fell. With a crash, the ss shattered.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The ss almost hit Eudora¡¯s face. Eudora was so shocked that she froze on the spot and could not move for a moment.


    Eudoraonlycame back to her senses when a pair of hands held her back. She felt a wave of lingering fear after she was in Amos¡¯ embrace,


    ¡°What happened? I was scared to death!¡±


    Amos carried her out of the room and ced her on the bed next door. He turned around and was about to check on her. Then, Eudora grabbed him by the arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±


    Eudorareminded him beforeletting go of him, ¡°I recall there was a tree outside the window.Cindy told me a while ago that the tree had not grown leaves in a year and was withered. Termites were also found on the roots! I¡¯ve been so distracted this year that I totally forgot about it! I believe that the tree had fallen! Just look from a distance and don¡¯t go near it.¡±


    Amos nodded and left the room.


    He was back after a moment.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just as you said. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask someone to move the tree and fix the window! Just sleep here tonight!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Amos washed his hands and went to bed again.


    As usual, they stayed far away from each other. However,because of what happened earlier, Eudora was still a little frightened.


    Now, her heart was beating, and she really wanted to get closer to Amos.


    Thinking of this,Eudorastretched out her hand and gently tugged Amos¡¯ sleeve.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little scared!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, so don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Amos said in a low voice.


    Eudora parted her lips. ¡°Can I¡­¡±


    However,Eudoraswallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. Forget it! With Amos¡¯ current situation, he could not get over that obstacle himself. She did not want him to feel burdened.


    Turning over, Eudora was about to force herself to forget what had just happened when a rustling sound came from behind. She then was wrapped around a warm embrace from behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s back stiffened. She could feel the warmthing from Amos¡¯ body. It was still the same as before, making her feel safe.


    This time, she really closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    WhenEudorabreathing became steady, Amos looked at the happy little woman in his arms, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Eudorawas indeed his wife. She was so strong and never gave up on him. However, he was the one who had be dependent on her!


    Amos felt that he was a failure as a fully-grown man as he couldn¡¯t let go of her! He felt like he had never aplished anything in his life!


    He lowered his head and silentlyid a kiss on Eudora¡¯s forehead as he pondered.


    Amos felt that he couldn¡¯t letEudora be the only one devoted to their rtionship. Amos did not want to sit backand watchEudorawork so hard.


    Amos felt great about having Eudora as his wife.


    She was like a sun that melted his cold heart.

 Chapter 843 First Step Forward

    The next day was the weekend,thus Eudora woke up without setting an rm.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Eudoramet Amos¡¯ affectionate eyes assoon as she opened her eyes. She blinked her eyes and wanted to look at him for a while longer, but he had already turned his head away.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Get up!¡±


    Eudora was flustered, only to find that she was still in his arms.


    Furthermore, he had not pushed her away. Eudora felt a surge of joy in her heart. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she swallowed her words back.


    Eudoraquickly raised her head and kissed him on his chin.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m up now!¡±


    They made their way downstairs.


    ¡°We¡¯ve run out of the food at home, thus we¡¯ll eat something simple for breakfast.¡±


    Eudora waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask Charlie to buy some.¡±


    ¡°Charlie went on a blind date!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was surprised. ¡°Why would he go on a blind date? When did he go to one? Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡±


    ¡°He told me yesterday! When he heard that Cindy is going on a blind date, he tagged along!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyesimmediatelylit up!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that from Charlie! When did he take a fancy to Cindy? When hees back, I¡¯ll ask him about that! I¡¯ll ask Clint to send the food here then!¡±


    Amos grabbed her hand again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy it ourselves.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. ¡°You are willing to go shopping with me?¡±


    However, as soon asEudora wasfinished speaking, she regretted it. Didn¡¯t she say that she would treat Amos as usual?


    However, it was still alright as Amos did not show any reaction.


    He just said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to take care of the chores? Buying food is part of my job!¡±


    It was indeed part of his job, but more importantly, he had agreed to apany her to go out!


    Eudora was giddy with delight, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s head out in a while.¡±


    ¡­


    At home, Amos was not as ufortable as before. Eudora finished her meal and considered the fact that Amos might have to change his clothes.


    Eudora picked Sugar Bun and said, ¡°We¡¯ll head upstairs and change our clothes. See youter.¡±


    Amos stopped her once more.


    ¡°You look beautiful. There¡¯s no need to get changed!¡±


    Eudora was astonished, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just wear this?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She wasn¡¯t surprised but rather delighted. She had anticipated Amos to change gradually and that he would take a long time to ept everything as before.


    She did not expect him to change so rapidly.


    It was so unexpected that Eudora did not know how to react.


    Amos patted her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let you work hard on your own. I¡¯m going to put in a lot of effort for you.¡±


    Sugar Bun was frolicking by the side, ¡°I will too!¡±


    Eudora was delighted as she curled her lips,¡°Then, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±


    ¡­


    She was mentally prepared for people to stare at them, but what went down was still beyond her expectations.


    As soon as they entered the supermarket, people began pointing at him.


    Eudora was nervous, but Amos remained as cool as a cucumber!


    When she heard others talking about Amos, she wanted to reason with them, but Amos stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Aren¡¯t we here to buy groceries?¡±


    Eudora nodded and the three of them went to the seafood area.


    It turned out that self-confidence could really make people look differently at you. Initially, Eudora was inwardly worried that others would have bad intentions.


    Slowly, when she saw how calm Amos was, she decided to let go of it.


    After letting go of it, everything suddenly became clear. No matter what others thought, their family was still harmonious.


    In particr, as they were walking around, they saw a mini arcade in the supermarket. Games like these were hugely popr among children like Sugar Bun!


    The previous times they were here, Eudora didn¡¯t have the time to y with him.


    Generally, most males would like to y games aspared to females.


    Sugar Bun was envious of how other fathers would apany their children in the past! On this day, when he walked past the area, he looked at the games expectantly once again.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people there, Eudora wanted to pull Amos away as soon as possible and did not want people to stare at them.


    However, Amos smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.Dad will take you there.¡±


    A momentter, both of them queued up for the shooting game. Eudora found a spot that was next to them and watched them y.


    Perhaps, Sugar Bun was influenced by Juju. Although he was young, he was interested in weapons and guns!


    However¡­


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of superiority as she looked at the father-and-son pair.


    They were so good at it!


    Eudora wasn¡¯t the only one astounded. Even the onlookers around them were dumbstruck.


    In the beginning, when they first started ying, no one thought much of them. Now, there was a crowd that surrounded them!


    Amos and Sugar Bun worked together tacitly and were not affected by the surrounding onlookers at all. Truth be told, Sugar Bun was too young, so Amos was the one who did most of the work.


    In the end, both of them broke the highest record of this game by a mile.


    The crowd eximed, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! You¡¯re a professional, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly squeezed her way in, saying, ¡°He¡¯s not a professional, but just dabbles in it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too modest.Based on his skills, I¡¯m sure your husband knows more than that!¡±


    ¡°Where did you all learn your skills from? Can you introduce me to that ce?¡±


    ¡°Look at her husband and look at yourself! What can you do?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I want a father like that too!¡±


    Eudora listened to the praises one after another. Her heart felt as if it was sweeter than honey.


    Her husband, Amos really was the best!


    Although Amos still looked calm, there was a glimmer of light in his initially gloomy eyes.


    It was really a good decision toe out on this day. At the very least, Amos was taking a step in the right direction. Things would slowly get better in the future!


    There would always be a second time after the first. Even if time couldn¡¯t remove the scars,Eudorahad faith in Amos¡¯ ability to persevere!


    The next day was Helen¡¯s wedding. With the encouragement from the day before, Eudora felt much more rxed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in togetherter! Helen and Doctor Leon really want you to be there!¡±


    As she had already put forward her request, Amos did not refuse.


    After receiving a positive reply, Eudora hurried to pick out a gown. Juju couldn¡¯te back, thus Eudora had prepared clothes for herself, Sugar Bun and Amos.


    Looking into the mirror, Eudora happily took a picture of the three of them before rushing out.


    Eudoragot a call from Doctor Leon as soon as she stepped out of the door. He was also overjoyed to learn that Amos would be there.


    ¡°Then, be careful on the road. I¡¯ll ask Helen to reserve the best seats!¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°See youter!¡±

 Chapter 844 You Really Want to Know Who I Am?

    They were at the wedding.


    Helen was Doctor Leon¡¯s only daughter andwas deeply adored by him. As for the rumors surrounding Doctor Leon, Eudora had heard the gist of them as well.


    Doctor Leon had been deeply in love with his wife. After her death, he had not remarried and chose to raise his daughter alone.


    It was clear how devoted he was to his wife and how much he loved her.


    Helen¡¯s wedding was a wonderful celebration.Although it was not extravagant, it clearly boasted a father¡¯s love and care for his daughter,


    Helen¡¯s husband was interesting as well.


    Eudora had also inquired about him before. It was said that Helen had met him when she had been studying medicine abroad. He was known in the field for being arefinedgentleman.


    Looking at Helen¡¯s bright smile as she stood next to him, one would know just how blissful they were!


    No wonder Doctor Leon was so happy.


    They found a seat before the wedding started.


    Amos had been trying tokeep a low profile and blend into the crowd. Eudora wanted to stay away from the spotlight as much as she could and not stand out.


    She wanted to take it one step at a time!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    However, life seldom went ording to n.


    As soon as Eudora sat down, she heard a man talk to her.


    He was saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the respected Miss George of Valiant East? It seems that things are extremely different for her now!¡±


    Eudora turned around and immediately furrowed her brows. The man who spoke was none other than Eden, the man who had harassed her at the banquetst time.


    Eudora had learned that he had also gone through quite a bit of misfortune since the banquet.


    However, she did not expect to run into him here.


    Eudora did not want to talk to him, thus she turned her head away.


    Eden, however, did not give up. Last time, he had wanted to boast in front of his friends, but he did not expect that she would reject him and then humiliate him!


    What was even worse was that he appeared to be cursed from that point on.


    Not only had hispany been reported,he had even gone through multiple investigations! Fortunately, he had ovee all of them with the aid of his family¡¯s wealth.


    It had taken Edena lot of effort to recover to his previous state, but the anger in his heart on the other hand, was not that easy to deal with!


    Thus, the moment he saw Eudora, how could he get rid of his hatred towards her without doing some nitpicking?


    With those thoughts in mind, he walked straight over to her.


    He sneered, ¡°Oh, so this is your son!¡±


    As he spoke, his filthy hand reached out towards Sugar Bun.


    Eudora¡¯s brows furrowed at once.At that moment,Amos had already grabbed Eden¡¯s wrist.


    He shouted, ¡°Take your hands away!¡±


    Eden¡¯s face twisted due to the pain as Amos had exerted too much strength into grabbing his hand!


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts! It hurts so much!¡± Eden screamed.


    Eudora did not want to cause a big ruckus since it was Helen¡¯s wedding day.It would be disrespectful if they created too much of amotion.


    She reminded Amos in a low voice, ¡°Let him off!¡±


    Hearing her, Amos let go of him, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Eden scrambled to his feet.


    However, he suddenly stopped, ¡°Who are you? Who are you to attack me on her behalf?¡±


    Amos said nothing, butat that moment,Sugar Bun called out, ¡°Dad!¡± .


    Eden widened his eyes as if he had discovered something interesting. He stared straight at Amos.


    After a long while, he finally started making a fuss.


    ¡°How amazing! People have always thought of you as a devoted wife. It seems that you¡¯re nning to keep on with that fa?ade.Surprisingly, you¡¯re just a wh*re! Amos has only been missing for a little over a year, yetyou¡¯re now in a rtionship with another man. How great of you!¡±


    In order to keep a low profile, Eudora had decided to sit at the table in a corner.


    The wedding organizer had decorated the red carpet by hanging several colorful lights along it. Therefore, the tables that were far from the red carpet were dimmer than the other spots.


    Thus, Eden had failed to see Amos¡¯ face clearly.


    He had assumed that Eudora had gotten involved with another random man!


    Due to Eden¡¯s loud voice, many people looked over at them.


    Remarrying after the death of one¡¯s husband was not too big of a deal. However, since they were at a wedding, it was inappropriate to bring such a matter up.


    Many people looked at their direction with contempt as they started having a discussion.


    Eudora had wanted toy low at first, but it was impossible to do so at that moment! Thus, she grew unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was Helen¡¯s wedding, she would have asked Amos to crush him to death!


    Eden was truly wicked!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Eudora said coldly.


    ¡°How does it have nothing to do with me? I¡¯ve met President Granger a few times in the past. President Granger is a good man, and I¡¯ve always admired him. I didn¡¯t expect his life to be so miserable. As soon as President Granger died, his wife married another man! You even dare to be with your new man in public. You should at least put on a show and announce this after a few years as a form of respect to the dead! You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± A low, hoarse voice rang out. Upon hearing that, Edensubconsciouslyshut his mouth.


    A chill ran through Eudora¡¯s heart. She hurriedly called out to Amos, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there!¡±


    There were so many people here, thus the situation was different from the supermarket. There had only been strangers there. At most, they would look at Amos to join in on the fun.


    However, the situation was different here as many people here knew Amos. If they were to find out that he was alive, it would cause a huge ruckus.


    They would only sympathize and feel sorry for her. Such emotions were not what Eudora was fond of receiving.


    There was nothing in this world that would be more miserable for such a prideful person like her than to be pitied by other people!


    After that, Eudora picked Sugar Bunup.


    However,Eden started shouting again, ¡°Why are you leaving?! You feel guilty, don¡¯t you? Since you¡¯ve already done so, don¡¯t be afraid of what others are going to say! Quick, introduce your man to us. Where did you find this new pretty-face of yours?¡±


    After that, he turned to look at Amos.


    This time, Eden had learnt his lesson. He was afraid that Amos would grab him like before, thus he stood slightly further away from him.


    He turned around and looked at Amos sinisterly. Unexpectedly, a swooshing sound cut across the air and Eden¡¯s knee was struck by a fork.


    He fell to his knees with a thud!


    Eudora felt a surge of joy in her heart. She almostughed out loud upon seeing the pathetic look on his face.


    Luckily, she managed to resist the urge!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite by apologizing to me using this way!¡±


    Eden¡¯s face darkened, and he was in excruciating pain. He shouted, ¡°F*ck! Did you just hit me? Don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m going to do next! If you don¡¯t exin the reason behind your actions well, then I¡¯ll share this news with the tabloids. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll handle this!¡±


    Eudora snorted coldly. She wanted to tell him to do it if he dared to and that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him!


    However, before she could speak, Amos stood up.


    Under the shadows, he stared indifferently at Eden. His voice was icy, reserved, and raspy.


    Amos asked, ¡°Do you really want to know who I am?¡±

 Chapter 845 A Blessing in Disguise

    Amos¡¯ voice after having his throat burned by the fire was indeed unpleasant to the ear.


    Now that his voice wasced with coldness, it sounded even more terrifying.


    Eden was so scared that he stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, he could not speak.


    After a while, he finally had the guts to muster a reply.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Since the both of you dare to be out and about in public, why don¡¯t you dare to admit your rtionship? How dare you two evene to someone¡¯s wedding?!¡±


    Amos snorted, slowly got up and walked towards Eden.


    He said, ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better take a look at me carefully!¡±


    At that moment, the lights in the hall began to shift to a dreamy shade of blue.


    Eden was confronted by Amos¡¯ face and got terrified out of his mind!


    ¡°Help! It¡¯s a monster!!¡±


    The venue became even rowdier due to Eden¡¯s cries.


    Eudora¡¯s heart felt a twinge of pain. She suddenly felt that it had been a mistake to bring Amos along to the wedding!


    Upon hearing Eden¡¯s words, even her heart ached, even more so, how would Amos feel?


    Gritting her teeth, Eudora stepped forward and pped Eden across the face.


    She shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Eden was taken aback by her sudden p. He wanted to retaliate, but Amos then kicked him in the stomach.


    The kick was incredibly harsh, forcing Eden try really hard to get up.


    Then he yelled, ¡°What a shameless couple! You¡¯d better beware. Amos might climb up from his grave in the middle of the night and strangle you two to death!¡±


    ¡°Amos Granger is right here!¡± Amos said coldly.


    Amos¡¯ voice was not overly loud, but the people around could hear him clearly! They were all shocked and rendered speechless.


    Even Eudora herself was dumbfounded,¡°You¡­¡±


    The next second, Amos had already grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand.


    He enunciated, ¡°I am a grown man. I can¡¯t keep on relying on you to defend me all the time. This is something that we¡¯ve already discussed. You¡¯ll work hard outside, while I¡¯ll look after our family. Now that someone is causing a stir about our family, it¡¯s my duty to fight back.¡±


    Eudora sniffed. She was secretly overjoyed with the fact that Amos could face his own appearance with courage.


    Her eyes, however, had be wet for some reason!


    She frantically nodded her head and hummed in affirmation.


    She said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Eden burst outughing upon hearing their conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that your name is Amos? What¡¯s wrong with you? Amos¡¯ death is well-known throughout the region. He got killed in the explosion six months ago!¡±


    After a slight pause, he looked at Amos again.


    With a smile, he continued,¡°Assuming that he¡¯s not dead, have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Amos is the Prince Charming of Rosaville City. He¡¯s extremely handsome, unlike you! How dare you pretend to be him?¡±


    The onlookers, who had originally wanted to take a peek at the fuss, started whispering among one another.


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable for her to find another man after Amos¡¯ death.However, how could he pretend to be Amos? Isn¡¯t that too immoral?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen Amos before and he¡¯s such a good-looking person. How could he look like this?¡±


    ¡°This is too outrageous!¡±


    Eudora parted her lips and was about to say something, but Doctor Leon had heard themotion and came over by the pathway made by the crowd.


    Many people attending the wedding did so for Doctor Leon¡¯s sake! After all, Doctor Leon¡¯s medical skills were extraordinary and he was one of the best in the field.


    Some people informed him of what had urred, hoping to curry favor.


    ¡°Doctor Leon, look at this. How could she bring another her new boyfriend to the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Right? It¡¯s too inappropriate!¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s face was expressionless. For a moment, he was taken aback when he learned that they were discussing about Eudora. He then shifted his gaze to Amos.


    Instantly, his chest tightened a little.


    For the past six months, he had tried to advise Amos to go out but he had not been willing to do so. He just stayed hidden inside his room all day long.


    Unexpectedly, after returning home, Amos was out in the open in just a few days!


    How unexpected! If he knew it wouldturn out like this, why had he wasted so much time and effort back then? He should have told Eudora about the matter earlier!


    Just asDoctor Leonwas thinking about that, some onlookers reminded him again with false kindness.


    ¡°Doctor Leon, please don¡¯t be angry. Although this man is pretending to be Mr. Granger, we don¡¯t believe him! After all, we¡¯vee heretodayfor the wedding¡­¡±


    Before that person could even finish talking, Doctor Leon had already marched straight towards Amos.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re here! Haven¡¯t I reserved a seat for you in front? Why aren¡¯t you sitting there, but hiding here like this instead?¡±


    Doctor Leon¡¯s words shocked the crowd.


    ¡°What¡­ ¡±


    Doctor Leon looked at the crowd.


    Then, he warned them in a gentle yet serious tone, ¡°Mr. Granger was involved in an ident and has now returned home as he has missed his family. Please don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re arranging for Mr. Granger¡¯s treatment and he¡¯ll be fine in no time! Thank you all for your concern. Please, take a seat. The wedding is about to start!¡±


    After a slight pause, Doctor Leon looked at Eden,the perpetrator.


    ¡°I won¡¯t toleratethose who havee tothe weddingto stir trouble. Security, throw him out!¡±


    Soon after, the security guards approached and threw Eden out from the wedding venue.


    It served as a warning to other people and they quickly shut their mouths!


    They were, however, already nning to share this information and gossip about itter.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Someone muttered, ¡°He used to be so handsome. What a pity for him to end up like this!¡±


    ¡°I think Mr. Granger is quite charming though. Didn¡¯t you hear that he has returned because he misses his wife and children? A man like him is ten thousand times better than those scummy men!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! If I were to choose, I would choose a good man like him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Miss George is also worthy of admiration? As a woman, she took over thepany. Now that her husband looks like this, she hasn¡¯t abandoned him either! She¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    No one said anything else.


    Eudora waspletely unconcerned about those matters as her heart was overflowing with happiness at that moment.


    She had initially thought it was a bad decision to attend this wedding, but now she felt that it hadinsteadbeen a blessing in disguise!


    He had just admitted that he was Amos Granger in front of so many people.That meant that he would never leave her again,right?


    As far as Eudora was concerned,family was the most important for her. As long as they were healthy and united, nothing else mattered.


    Eudora grinned happily for the entire night.


    Near the end of the wedding, Helen came over to have a toast. Eudora was so happy that she drank a little more than usual.


    In the car on the way home, Sugar Bun had fallen asleep. Amos put him in the child safety seat. Then, he wrapped his arm around Eudora, who was fidgeting.


    Eudora had been under a lot of pressure ever since Amos left, and did not dare to have any form of rxation.


    This was the first time that she allowed herself to be drunk eversince Amos¡¯ departure. If she wanted to, she might even get herself wasted because she no longer had to worry about the consequences.


    She was sure that Amos woulde along and clean up her mess, no matter what she did.


    At that moment, Eudora hugged Amos with a satisfied smile on her face.


    ¡°Hubby, I think the heavens are being nice to me!¡±


    Amos was exasperated as he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the heavens had been unfair to you a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora hissed, and adorably put her hand over his mouth.¡°Don¡¯t make any derogatory remarks about the heavens. Haven¡¯t they returned you back to me? It seems that they¡¯re still quite nice to me.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so happy!¡±

 Chapter 846 Ready To Strike

    Eudoratrulywas delighted, regardless of whether she was drunk or not.


    On the way home, she kept telling Amos that she was so happy.


    Then, she started belting out in song loudly,¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll sing a song for you! I want to sing!¡±


    ¡°If you are happy and you know it, p your hands~¡±


    Amos covered his face with his hands. The people in the cars that were passing by all turned to look at them.


    Amos quickly closed the window and put on the seat belt for Eudora.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep quiet or Sugar Bun might wake up!¡±


    When Eudora heard this, she immediately covered her mouth. Herrge eyes were filled with mirth.


    ¡°Oh, Sugar Bun! We shouldn¡¯t wake him up!¡±


    Amos finally let out a sigh of relief. The next second, Eudora suddenly stretched her headout.


    She sang softly into his ear, ¡°I love you, you love me, we¡¯re a happy family¡­¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded.Her gentle voice had be a little hoarse due to the drinking. However, her voice still resonated deep within him, causing a ripple of emotions in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at the lovely expression on her face. Suddenly, he had no idea why he had hid from her for so long!


    In her heart, no matter what he looked like, as long as they were together, she would be the happiest, wouldn¡¯t she?


    He loved her so much and always thought that everything he had done was for her sake.


    Unexpectedly, that had all been due to the fact that he did not dare to face his own problems.


    Amos looked at her adoringly.After what seemed like an eternity, he nted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Good girl. Just sit down. It¡¯s time for us to go home!¡±


    That night, under the influence of alcohol, Eudora kept clinging onto Amos in bed intimately using both her hands and feet.


    Amos had no choice but to give in to her.


    When Eudora woke up the next day, she discovered she was still embracing Amos like an octopus.As the curtains were not drawn, the room was still pitch ck.


    She was puzzled for a few moments before recalling that she must have consumed a notable amount of alcohol the night before.


    Amos had already opened his eyes and looked at her before she could move away.


    He asked, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    Eudora immediately felt a little embarrassed and subconsciously said, ¡°Why are you still in bed?¡±


    Amos looked at her hands in exasperation,¡°I would have gotten out of bed if I could move!¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, she held him even tighter in the next instant.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not getting up, I¡¯ll sleep for a while longer! This feels like a dream. If it¡¯s really a dream, then please don¡¯t wake me up from it!¡±


    There was a slight pause.


    Then, she continued, ¡°After you left, I wanted to meet you in my dreams all the time. However, the more I desired to dream about you, the more I couldn¡¯t. I had a dream about you only once. I kept telling myself tonotwake up, but I still did. I was so irritated and disappointed that I couldn¡¯t hug you in that dream¡­¡±


    Eudora looked up after she finished speaking and met with Amos¡¯ eyes.


    She felt embarrassed and hurriedly averted her eyes,¡°What¡¯s wrong?I¡¯m pretty weird, aren¡¯t I?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos¡¯ voice low and hoarse.


    He spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should havee back earlier!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched and she hurriedly shook her head, trying to calm herself down.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously! Honestly, after you left, life has been fine! I was busy with the children and thepany andI didn¡¯t have much time to think about¡­¡±


    Before her voice had faded away, Amos wrapped his arms around her tightly.


    ¡°I already know about everything from Doctor Leon. After I was gone, problems happened in thepany and at home. You worked really hard every day. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided toe back to see you. However, I was still toote¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s tears started to fall as she could no longer keep it together.


    She reached out her hand and punched Amos lightly,ining while sniffling.


    Sniffling, shined,¡°You a*shole!You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m fine. Why are you making me cry? How can you be so heartless? You knew I was suffering, but you didn¡¯te back to see me. You¡¯re such an a*shole!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart stopped for a second.


    His lips curved up slightly,¡°Yes, I¡¯m such a*shole! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You are a super huge a*shole.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a super huge a*shole. No matter how you punish me, I¡¯ll endure it. What would you like me to do? The chores? Take care of the children? Go out with you? Just say it, and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Eudora actuallyhad just been just a little upset, thus she had acted unreasonably.


    Only in front of Amos could she make such a fuss.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to regain her rationale.


    She sniffled.


    She retorted, ¡°Why should I punish you? Doing the chores and taking care of the children arenowyour responsibilities. My punishment is that you can no longer think the way you used to. No matter what happens, we¡¯ll face it together as a family. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Eudora broke into a smile,¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. Eudora picked it up and took a look at it. She quickly sat up.


    She quickly sat up,¡°Gosh, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock? There are still a lot of things left to do in thepany! I have to rush now!¡±


    She jumped out of bed but was held back by Amos.


    Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time. As a leader, you have to keep calm all the time.¡±


    Eudora red at him, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±


    Amos nodded helplessly, Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll send you thereter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.Clint will call for someone to pick me up. Take good care of Sugar Bun at home!¡±


    After saying so, Eudora rushed into the bathroom to wash up.


    As soon as she arrived downstairs, she saw Clinting in.


    Eudora helplessly exined herself, ¡°I overslept. Are we in a rush? Let¡¯s leave right away!¡±


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°Madam, something has happened.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Eudora was puzzled. Thepany¡¯s situation had been quite stable recently. She did not think that anything bad would happen anytime soon!


    ¡°It¡¯s about Mr. Granger!¡± Clint said as Amos was walking down the stairs.


    Clint noticed Amos and immediately shut up. He said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go out and talk about it!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Amos stopped him.


    ¡°Since the matter concerns me, why can¡¯t you talk about it in front of me?¡±


    Clint, in a dilemma, looked at Eudora.


    Once Eudora nodded,he spoke,¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the media as well. They¡¯ve suddenly published the news of Mr. Granger¡¯s return and even posted a video of him. Although the resolution isn¡¯t that clear¡­¡±


    Clint stopped speaking, but Eudora and Amos knew what was going to go down.


    Now that Amos was in such a state, even if he showed only half of his face, he would definitely be a topic of discussion. Those old folks, the shareholders, were probably getting reading to strike!

 Chapter 847 Getting More And More Presumptuous

    Eudora paused slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany with you first!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Amos called out to Eudora.


    Eudora was flustered as she had no idea if Amos had overheard their conversation. She immediately felt a little guilty.


    ¡°You should stay home and look after Sugar Bun¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Amos said.


    He indeed had!


    Eudora sighed. It was not that she did not want Amos to go out and show himself. She was just worried that such a situation would cause him to suffer some sort of psychological trauma.


    Those shareholders¡¯ words would not be pleasant to the ear!


    Eudora reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me. I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I know you can deal with it, but all this has happened because of me. Didn¡¯t you just say that we should face it together?¡±


    Eudora instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Since Amosthought so too, that meant that he had let go of his own issues and was ready to face himself.


    Coming to a conclusion, she nodded.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After handing Sugar Bun over to Charlie, Amos and Eudora went out with Clint.


    ¡­


    When Eudora arrived at thepany, the shareholders were already waiting.


    Eudorae in


    Seeing her enter, Nick was the first to speak out,¡°Has President Granger really returned?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes were fixed on the tall figure behind Eudora. Nick looked at him from head to toe.


    Finally, his gazended on the man¡¯s face and he was slightly taken aback.


    His face was indeed a little horrifying,mainly because of the scars on his face which madehim look intimidating.


    His features were exactly the face that had appeared in the newspapers.


    Nick was shocked and asked, ¡°He¡¯s President Granger?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and talk about itter!¡±


    However, it seemed that it was already toote.


    Since the media had published the news of Amos¡¯ return that morning, everyone was curious about any updates. After all, he had been the most famous marriage prospect in Rosaville City. Everyone was curious about why he had turned out to be like this.


    Thus, the medianaturallywanted to publish the news firsthand.


    In a split second, Eudora and the others were surrounded by reporters. Eudora¡¯s first reaction was to protect Amos behind her.


    The next thing she knew, Amos had her hand in his grip.


    He stood under the sun, smiling at her.


    At that moment, Eudora felt that Amos who was in front of her had changed. Despite thefrighteningscars on his face,his eyes were filled with a burning passion to live.


    The smile on his face was also gentle and warm.


    For some unknown reason, she trusted Amos in that moment and let him hold her hand.


    A reporter rushed up and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you really Mr. Granger?¡±


    Amos gave her a nce and said, ¡°I truly am Amos Granger. However, Valiant East is now under my wife, Eudora George. We are not holding a press conference, thus please abide by the rules and leave.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    How could the reporters leave since they had already arrived?


    Even more so, when they heard Amos¡¯ familiar yet domineering reply, they wereconvinced that he was indeed Amos Granger. If they could take a few more pictures of that terrifying face, then they could make it a hot topic!


    Meanwhile, the photographers behind the reporters started getting busy.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Clint, call security! There¡¯s no need to be polite anymore. If they continue to mess around here, smash their equipment and throw them out!¡±


    After that, he took Eudora¡¯s hand, pushed through the crowd, and went straight into thepany.


    The group of shareholders who trailed behind them saw this and their jaws dropped in surprise.


    If there had still been traces of doubt in their hearts just now, all of it disappeared at that moment. Apart from Amos, who else could have such a domineering manner?


    Several shareholders looked at each other and hurried to catch up.


    When they reached the upper floor, Nick greeted, ¡°Pr-president Granger.¡±


    Amos stopped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the conference room!¡±


    Then, they followed Amos to the conference room.


    ¡­


    In the conference room, everyone held their breaths and focused on Amos who was sitting at the end of the table without any fear. Amos truly was amazing. Although hecked self-confidence whenever he was with Eudora, in front of other people, he could be the Amos Granger from before!


    After a moment of silence, Amos spoke first.


    He said, ¡°Are you all done staring at me? If so, tell me what¡¯s going through your minds.¡±


    Everyone snapped back to their senses. Although they were in their home ground, Amos had taken control of the situation.


    However, no one noticed that something was amiss, and it was as if it had always been like this.


    Even Nick, who had always been arrogant, was acting respectfully.


    ¡°Pr-President Granger, the situation is like this! The reports published by the media about you aren¡¯t positive, which in turn have affected thepany, so¡­¡±


    ¡°How has thepany been affected?¡± Amos interrupted him.


    Nick said, ¡°The public opinion about thepany, of course!¡±


    ¡°Will public opinionof one person¡¯s appearanceaffect thepany¡¯s progress? Tell me Nick, what was the price of ourpany¡¯s shares this morning? What¡¯s the price now?¡±


    Nick genuinely had no clue.


    When he had seen the news this morning, his first reaction was that something bad had happened and that thepany must have been implicated. Therefore, he had quickly called everyone toe to thepany.


    Who had still bothered to look at the p[rice of thepany¡¯s shares?


    Seeing that Nick was unable to answer the question, Amos looked at everyone else.


    He asked, ¡°Can anyone else tell me the price of thepany¡¯s shares?¡±


    The other shareholders alsoimmediatelylowered their heads. They rarely cared about thepany¡¯s affairs on a daily basis. Apart from situations where thepany¡¯s state affected their benefits, who else would pay attention to those trivial details?


    If anything happened to thepany, the media would report about the issue immediately. There was no need for them to check the data at all.


    When the time was right, they woulde forward and make some demands. Then, everything would be settled.


    Amos sneered and said, ¡°It seems that Miss George has done a great job. Everyone trusts her so much that there¡¯s no need for you all to care about thepany¡¯s statistics anymore.¡±


    They found a way to get out of the situationced within Amos¡¯ words. Immediately, someone nodded in agreement,¡°President Granger, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s true that Miss George has done an excellent job. We all trust Miss George and believe that she¡¯ll provide a perfect exnation!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Looking at the shareholder¡¯s faces, she truly felt a little disappointed.


    For Old Master Granger¡¯s sake, she had been incredibly tolerant towards them. They had interfered in thepany¡¯s affairs time and time again. Every single time it happened, she would try to exin the situation nicely to them.


    If she was unable to provide animmediateexnation, she would then respectfully ask them to wait patiently for the results.


    It seemed that they were getting more and more presumptuous!


    The issue was just a matter of public opinion. After all, no one else was talking about it in a negative light. However, their ownpany¡¯s shareholders hade here making a fuss!


    Eudora pursed her lips and spoke in a cold voice.


    She spoke coldly,¡°This morning, we opened at 3. 3 dors per share. Now, it¡¯s at 3. 9 dors. The share price didn¡¯t just fall,but even rose! Are there any shareholders here who would like to make anyments about this?¡±

 Chapter 848 Awkward

    The atmosphere in the meeting room turned awkward.


    Truth be told, before Amos¡¯ return, they had not fully trusted Eudora.


    All they cared about was their own benefits.


    Previously, they had submitted to her because they could not find any problems with her. Other than that, she had also tricked them so many times, making them have no choice but to obey her.


    Thus, they had reluctantly gone on like that.


    Upon Amos¡¯ return, they seemed to have found another solution. They had been thinking of using the news of Amos affecting thepany¡¯s situation as an excuse to stir amotion. So, in order to shut them up, Eudora might give them some benefits.


    After all, how could a man like Amos ept the fact that he had be a topic of conversation among the people?


    However, they were all taught a lesson!


    Not only did Amos not seem to mind at all, he even generously showed his face to them.


    Eudora was even calmer. Faced with such a situation, she was still able to calmly point out their mistakes.


    In that instant, everyone became quiet, not knowing what to say.


    In the end, it was Nick who spoke first.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s good that everything¡¯s fine. Everyone¡¯s just worried about thepany, right? Since you, President Granger, have returned, when will youe back to thepany?¡±


    Eudora thought, ¡°Nickreallyis a sly, old fox!¡±


    On the surface, he was attempting to show some respect towards Amos, hoping to brush off that previous issue by just a sentence. However, Nick did not forget to curry a little favor at the end of his sentence.


    That favor was the matter of asking Amos toe back.


    Valiant East belonged to the Granger family, thus it was normal for Amos to return.


    However, if Amos returned, Valiant East would be the talk of the town, and it would not be a good thing for both Amos and thepany.


    On the other hand, if Amos said that he would not be returning, that meant that he would be admittingin front of so many people that he relied on his wife to raise the family.


    Such a matter would be hard for a fully-grown adult man to do!


    Thinking of that, Eudora turned her head to look at Amos.


    Just as she was about to speak,Amos spoke first,¡°I won¡¯t be returning to thepany!¡±


    Nick was taken aback for a moment. He tried to exin himself clearer.


    He tried to exin the meaning behind his words clearer,¡°Miss George indeed has done a good job at managing thepany, but she¡¯s only a woman after all. It must be very hard on her. As a woman, she should stay at home and¡­¡±


    During such a situation, it was inappropriate for a wedded man to say that they would stay at home and let the wife work.


    Eudora grew a little unhappy, ¡°Nick, this concerns my own family. Besides, Amos¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Amos smiled faintly and looked at Nick with sharp eyes.


    He said, ¡°I know what you are trying to say, Nick. You just want to say that I¡¯m useless, right? I¡¯m useless for relying on my wife for a living, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Nick waved his hand in false indignation and said, ¡°President Granger, what do you mean by that? That¡¯s not what I meant! I j-just¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amos said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself. Since you want an answer, I¡¯ll give you one. I enjoy staying at home, taking care of my child and managing the chores. I¡¯m at ease for letting Eudora manage thepany. Are there any other questions?¡±


    Amos shut everyone in the room up with a single reply.


    Most of them could not believe their ears. They had no clue what to say at all!


    Nick was embarrassed and said, ¡°Well, since President Granger has said so, we have no other objections. Let¡¯s just keep things the way they are now! I still have something else to do. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Did he think he could run away after stirring up some trouble?


    Eudora stopped him in a cold voice and ordered, ¡°Nick, don¡¯t leave just yet. I have something else to ask you about.¡±


    Amos had done his part.Therefore, Eudora had to pull her weight as well.


    After getting Amos¡¯ approval, Nick no longer dared to ignore her. He stiffly smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.I just wanted to thank you for your affirmation just now by sayingthat I was doing a good job,¡± replied Eudora.


    Everyone thought that Eudora was trying to smooth things over. When they heard her words, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Miss George, you are really doing a great job. All of us have witnessed it!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that all of you will let me handle thepany from now on? You¡¯re not tricking me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why would we do that? Of course we won¡¯t trick you!¡±


    Eudora suddenly smiled, ¡°Great! I¡¯m happy to have everyone¡¯s support. Since thepany is doing well, I¡¯d like to make some adjustments. Are you willing to continue supporting me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    At that moment, no matter what she said, they would agree to it!


    Who would¡¯ve thought that Eudora would change her tone suddenly?


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Truth be told, all of you shareholders don¡¯t hold a job in thepany, yet you stille to thepany almost daily. It¡¯s incredibly troublesome and tiring for you all and I feel bad. With the trust you¡¯ve given me today, I¡¯ll issue a newpany rule. Shareholders are only allowed to enter thepany during the monthly shareholders meeting and during annual gatherings. Other than that, please do not step into thepany.¡±


    Everyone seemed to be frozen in ce, ¡°What exactly are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Am I not being clear enough?¡±


    Eudora repeated what she had just said.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Then, she instructed Clint, who was behind her,¡°Announce this new rule immediately. Make it clear to the security department. If anything goes wrong, you will be held responsible!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Clint went to deal with it immediately.


    Nick finally could not holdhis angerback and said, ¡°Are you trying to steer us away and take full control of thepany? President Granger, what¡¯s the mean-¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora and turned around.


    He said with a smile, ¡°Eudora is my wife, and this is mypany.I have no problem with this!¡±


    Nick was incredibly enraged!


    ¡°The shareholders¡¯interests also have to be protected! We can¡¯t just allow anyone to do this. This will damage thepany¡¯s benefits and ie!¡±


    Eudora blinked, ¡°Of course, thispany follows the rules and regtions. Everyone here has one part of thepany¡¯s shares. When it¡¯s time, I will make sure everyone receives their supposed dividends. If I fail to do so, you cane see me here or even use awyer to do so!¡±


    ¡°Let me reiterate this. When it¡¯s time for all of you to exercise your rights and obligations, I will make sure that everyone gets to do that. However, when none of you are needed, I hope that you all won¡¯t appear here!¡±


    How dare they threaten her husband?Of course, Eudora had to teach them a lesson!


    Although they were thepany¡¯s shareholders, the Granger family still had the most say in thepany. With Amos¡¯ support behind her, what else could they say?


    If they said something wrong, their future in thepany might be affected.


    Valiant East was the cream of the crop at that moment. No one would risk losing their shares in thepany at that point!


    Thus, they could onlypromise.


    Eudora finally heaved a sigh of relief after seeing everyone off.


    ¡°That felt so good! I¡¯ve wanted to drive them out for a long time! I finally did it! I don¡¯t have to listen to them nag at me anymore!¡±


    Amos shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯re slowly bing an expert at unting your power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Eudora said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡±


    She lowered her head and kissed Amos on the cheek as she spoke.

 Chapter 849 She Had Found A Solution

    Amos was surprised by her unexpected actions, and he subconsciously pulled back.


    Eudora paused for a moment then kissed him on the ear instead.


    Eudora was a little disappointed. When she saw howconfidenthe had been acting a moment ago, she thought that he had already gotten over his issues. However, there were still some walls around him.


    She was deep in thought.


    Then, Amos spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still need some time.¡±


    Eudora nodded and swept away the doubts in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    After Amos settled the matter, he returned. Sugar Bun was still waiting at home, and someone had to take care of him.


    Eudora stayed back to finish some work. Although it was quiet in thepany, Eudora still felt depressed when she thought of how Amos had avoided her.


    Just as she was thinking about that, the phone rang.


    Eudora answered the phone.


    Doctor Leon¡¯s voice trailed into her ear, ¡°I saw the news. Is Amos all right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I knew that he wouldn¡¯t be easily defeated!¡±


    Eudoraughed bitterly. Although he would not be affected by other people¡¯s words, he would still avoid getting in contact with her.


    Doctor Leon continued talking.


    He said, ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m calling. I¡¯ve prepared everything that you¡¯ve asked for previously and I¡¯ve arranged for the doctor toe! Didn¡¯t you say that you would like to meet him? When are you fr-¡±


    Before Doctor Leon could even finish his words, Eudora had already spoken excitedly.


    ¡°Where is he? I cane over right away!¡±


    Doctor Leon gave her the address and Eudora rushed over immediately.


    Doctor Leon had arranged the meeting to be in his office. Aside from being aspecialist,he owned his own clinic as well.


    Doctor Oscar was a foreigner. After a simple introduction, Doctor Leon left the room after giving an excuse.


    Doctor Oscar smiled and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Leon that you have something to discuss with me?¡±


    Eudora nodded, but soon shook her head again, saying, ¡°Truth be told, it¡¯s not that important of a matter. Doctor Leon has exined Amos¡¯ circumstances to me and I understand them clearly. I¡¯vee to see you because I wanted to plead you in person to please provide my husband with the best treatment.


    Doctor Oscar was taken aback. After all, Eudora had asked to meet him in such a serious manner. He thought that she had something critical to tell him about.


    Unexpectedly, she was just like any other family member of a patient, wanting to ask him to do his best to cure the patient.


    Doctor Oscar shrugged his shoulders,¡°I understand how you feel. Since you already know about the operation, we will do our best! I can¡¯t guarantee anything else.¡±


    ¡°No! You must promise me that he¡¯ll be alright!¡± Eudora said anxiously.


    Doctor Oscar grew unhappy upon hearing her words, ¡°Madam, do you know that acting this way will affect my mood?When a doctor is under a lot of pressure, the operation might not go as nned!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡± Eudora hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to pressure you. I want you to know that Amos is my entire world! He has risked his life several times for me. If it¡¯s possible, I would be willing to trade my life for his!¡±


    Mildly relieved, Doctor Oscar asked, ¡°Have you heard of that procedure?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that with skin grafting, it¡¯s possible to use other people¡¯s skin. You can use mine, as long as you can treat Amos!¡±


    Doctor Oscar frowned while cocking an eyebrow and said, ¡°Miss George, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll be ugly afterwards, and that President Granger may dislike you when he has recovered?¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t do that!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°Even if everyone in this world abandoned me, Amos would never!¡±


    Doctor Oscar was amazed, ¡°Miss George, aren¡¯t you being overly confident?¡±


    He had lived for decades. He had seen other people tell him with certainty that they were confident that their families would not abandon them. However, in a lot of those cases, things had turned out differently.


    After all, his patients all wanted to look aesthetically better.


    Eudora shook her head firmly, ¡°I¡¯m extremely confident that he will definitely do the same.¡±


    Truth be told, she had a lot that she wanted to say, but she kept them in her heart because she could not find anyone to talk about them to.


    The people around them had all watched them along the way. All of them knew what was going through their minds, thus they did not need to listen to her talk about their love life.Additionally, she felt like there was no need to tell them either.


    Honestly, Eudora really wanted to tell the story between Amos and herself to everyone who knew them.


    Therefore, she blurted everything out in front of someone she had just met for the first time. After all, Doctor Oscar had Amos¡¯ life in his hands.


    After finishing her story, Eudora looked at Doctor Oscar with burning eyes.


    She said, ¡°Now, do you understand why I¡¯m so certain? I¡¯ve once doubted him. Later, it turned out that to be was the only ridiculous thing I had done in my life! I can doubt everyone in this world, but I would never doubt Amos.¡±


    Doctor Oscar nodded, ¡°I believe you. In this case, I believe that looks are no longer an obstacle between you and him. You can ept him no matter how he looks. If so, then why do you care now?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand! If I were the one whose appearance was destroyed, I believe he¡¯ll definitely never leave me. After all, that¡¯s how I treat him now. However, I¡¯m worried about dragging him down and that my appearance will burden him. He thinks the same way. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say now?¡±


    Doctor Oscar sighed, ¡°Love is aplicated thing, but it can also touch people¡¯s hearts. I think I understand you now. I will do everything in my power to treat him!¡±


    Eudora finally got her wish upon hearing Doctor Oscar¡¯s words. She said, ¡°You must do your best! I¡¯ll be there during the surgery. If there¡¯s anything I can help out with during it, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Doctor Oscar nodded. ¡°However, I have to remind you, I will do my best on my end, but I still need you to persuade President Granger.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora said.


    After Eudora left, Doctor Leon asked Doctor Oscar curiously.


    ¡°What did she say to you? Why does it seem that you¡¯ve gotten more interested in this operation?¡±


    Doctor Oscar smiled mysteriously, ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing much. I just listened to a sad and beautiful love story!¡±


    ¡­


    After meeting Doctor Oscar, Eudora had been thinking about how to convince Amos.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Doctor Leon had tried so many times before yet he still had failed. If she were to ask him the same question, would he agree?


    When she was thinking about that, a child rushed past her. Eudora was startled and realized that the child had snatched her wallet away.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Eudora shouted while chasing after him.


    The child ran too quickly. Eudora was wearing high heels, so after taking a few steps, she stumbled and sprained her ankle.


    In the end, she could only watch as the child ran further and further away. She was limping and was unable to catch up with him.


    Looking at her gradually swelling ankle, a thought suddenly shed through Eudora¡¯s mind . She had found a solution!


    Was this incident a blessing in disguise?

 Chapter 850 As Long As It’s From You

    In Clearwater Bay.


    It was getting dark, but Eudora had not returned home yet.


    Amos grew a little anxious, thus he gave thepany a call to check on her.


    ¡°Are you all still working?¡±


    Clint had been busy all day because he had been dealing with some matters on Eudora¡¯s behalf. Hearing this, he said, ¡°Everyone else has gone off work! Miss George has left too! Did something¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Amos had already hung up the phone.


    He asked Cindy to take care of Sugar Bun, and immediately called Charlie.


    He ordered, ¡°Conduct an investigation immediately. Find out where Eudorahasgone!¡±


    Charlie was anxious as well. Lately, something major would happento Eudora and Amosonce every few days. Now that she was missing, he felt even more on edge.


    He no longer dared to dy for a second and immediately went to investigate her whereabouts.


    A momentter,Charliecame back to inform Amos.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve tracked the GPS in Madam¡¯s shoes and phone. They¡¯re not in the same location. I¡¯m guessing that she has lost her phone! I¡¯ll send someone to where she is currently¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head over there!¡± Amos said, ¡°Find out what happened to her phone!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Charlie said.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora was asking passersby to lend her a phone to make a call. Since the child had snatched her purse and phone away, she was unable to go home.


    Most of the people, however, were skeptical of her and rejected her request. After speaking with many people, Eudora finally was able to borrow a youngdy¡¯s phone.


    Eudoracalled home, and Cindy answered the call. She told Eudora that Amos was on his way to pick her up.


    Eudora saw a familiar car speeding over before she could end the call.Before she could return the phone to the youngdy, atall shadow had already enveloped her.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    The youngdy seemed to be frightened. Eudora hurriedly handed the phone over to her and thanked her.


    Then,she turned to look at Amos,¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Amos looked at her from head to toe and finally fixed his eyes on Eudora¡¯s feet.


    He asked, ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡±


    Eudora pretended to calm as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯ll heal on its own!¡±


    Amos ignored her and picked her up in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Upon returning home, Amos quickly called a doctor. Eudora took the time to y with Sugar Bun while he was on the call. She did not care about her injury at all.


    She remained calm even when the doctor arrived to treat her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t make such a big fuss!¡±


    The doctor looked at Eudora¡¯s red and swollen ankle and said, ¡°Although there¡¯s no injury on the bones, you¡¯ve still sprained your ankle. If you don¡¯t give it the proper treatment it needs, your recovery will be affected!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! My husband doesn¡¯t mind at all!¡± Eudora muttered.


    Amos frowned while giving Eudora a meaningful look.


    ¡°Treat it well!¡± he ordered.


    The doctor quickly wrapped her ankle.


    The doctor advised, ¡°Be careful tonotwalk around too much these days. Apply the ointment every day and massage the area around your ankle. It¡¯ll help with the recovery and prevent any possibleplications.¡±


    Amos nodded and asked Cindy to send the doctor out.


    The doctor had just warned Eudora not to move around, but assoon as Amos came back, he saw her jumping around and dancing in front of Sugar Bun.


    He was so angry that he hurriedly went over and put her down,¡°Why are you being so disobedient? Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor just said?¡±


    Eudora smiled innocently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s no big deal! Besides, I feel fine!¡±


    Something was wrong!


    Amos could sense that she was acting weird. She must have had something going through her mind.


    Without batting an eyelid, he pinched her cheek,¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky! You¡¯re a mother, yet you¡¯re still so disobedient! Sugar Bun, do you think it¡¯s okay for Mom to act like this when she¡¯s injured?¡±


    Sugar Bun showed no reaction at first. However, when he heard Amos mention that Eudora was injured, he threw a tantrum instantly.


    He grabbed Eudora¡¯s arm with his chubby little hand and shook it aggressively.


    He scolded, ¡°Mom, you are a bad girl. Listen to Dad!¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    After Eudora sat down, Amos went upstairs.


    He called out for Charlie,¡°How¡¯s it going? Any updates about the phone?¡±


    The expression on Charlie¡¯s face was a little solemn as he said, ¡°The wallet and the money inside have been taken away. Even the money in the phone has been transferred away. However, they left the phone behind.¡±


    Amos was curious, ¡°That¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s smart that the thief didn¡¯t take the phone.¡±


    After a pause, Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated further and found out that the person who stole the phone is probably someone we know!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Amos was curious.


    ¡°Vincent Granger!¡±


    Amos was shocked as he asked,¡°Didn¡¯t I send him abroad?¡±


    After the previous incident, although he was not a legitimate child of the Granger family, Amos still sent him abroad to be more humane.


    He wanted Vincent to receive top-tier education!


    Charlie shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s behind this!¡±


    ¡°Where is he? Have you caught him?¡±


    Charlie shook his head, ¡°No, we haven¡¯t! That group of people is quite vignt! They had already evacuated before our arrival.¡±


    Amos frowned and thought about Vincent. Why had he done such a thing? He felt helpless as Vincent was Juju¡¯s ssmate and was quite smart himself.


    ¡°Keep looking! Let me know immediately when you find him. Where¡¯s the phone? Give it to me.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie handed the phone over to Amos.


    Amos gripped it hard and then said,¡°I asked you to find out why Eudora was in that area today. Have you found anything?¡±


    It was easy to find out. Charlie nodded, ¡°Yes! Madam had gone to Doctor Leon¡¯s clinic. I heard that the doctor that Doctor Leon arranged for you has arrived!¡±


    Amos immediately understood what was going on!


    She must have met up with the doctor thereand was now trying to convince him to undergo the operation.


    She had deliberately pretended to be indifferent and refused to be treated.


    Amos was both angry and amused. He was angry because she had neglected her own health and safety to persuade him. However, he felt that it was ridiculous for her to say that he was the childish one.


    Truthfully, she was the most childish person in the world!


    ¡°Got it!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°Continue investigating!¡±


    Charlie knew that Amos was trying to avoid treatment. He had still hoped to convince him to seek medical attention. He was well aware, however, that the only person who could persuade him was Eudora, second to none!


    He quickly asked, ¡°What are your ns then?¡±


    Amos looked out of the window and saw his face reflected in the ss.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Charlie burst outughing almost instantly,¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say! You¡¯re going to receive the treatment, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos let out a sigh. Eudora was so stubborn. If he failed to agree to undergo treatment, he could not imagine what lengths she would go to.


    Moreover, he wanted to be at his best because he had already agreed to be with her!

 Chapter 851 What Was He Supposed to Do?

    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. I¡¯ll tell her myself!¡± Amos said.


    Of course, Charlie understood that the matter was supposed to be a conversation between Amos and Eudora and he was adamant about not being involved.


    ¡°Okay! I know nothing. I¡¯m off to work then.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was standing outside the bathroom. She was thinking about whether she should take a bath.


    She heard Amos opening the door and entering the bedroom, thus she quickly walked into the bathroom.


    The next second, Amos grabbed her, pulling her back.


    He asked, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re injured. What if you slip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora gave the same reply. The next second, Amos pped her butt mercilessly.


    ¡°Why are you being so disobedient?¡±


    Eudora frowned as his p had been quite hard.


    ¡°Why are you hitting me?!¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t hit you, you would be even more disobedient! Who told you not to protect yourself?¡±


    ¡°I was just going to take a bath! Are you telling me tonottake a bath then?¡± Eudora was nagging him on purpose. After all, she knew Amos would not be able to tolerate her acting like that.


    Amos became flustered in the next split second.


    ¡°Stop messing around. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Eudora snorted, ¡°I¡¯m angry! Don¡¯t you know how tofort me?¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you bathe!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and immediately turned her head away,¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help! I have my own hands and feet!¡±


    As she spoke, she tried to go into the bathroom again.


    This time, Amos pulled her back again, saying,¡°Stop making a fuss, okay? If you have something to say, we can sit down and talk about it properly!¡±


    Eudora felt a chill in her chest and cast a wary nce at Amos.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I already know about everything! You went to Doctor Leon¡¯s clinic today. Just now, you did all that just to convince me, right?¡±


    Eudora was flustered.


    She wanted to put on a show to convince him. How did he find out so quickly?


    If so, how could she keep acting on?


    Eudora was at a loss and had no idea what to do.


    Then, Amos spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll ept the treatment!¡±


    This time, Eudora was even more shocked!


    Initially, she had thought that it would be a challenge for her to aplish her mission to convince Amos. Unexpectedly,it had gone smoothly. For a moment, Eudora was too taken aback to even do anything.


    ¡°Wh-Why did you change your mind?¡±


    Amos nced at her swollen ankle and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I don¡¯t agree to receive treatment, there will be a cripple in the family!¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless, unable to find the words to express herself.


    When she turned around and saw Amos smiling, Eudora realized that he was teasing her.


    She asked indignantly, ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±


    Amos quickly shook his head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me now! Look at how happy you are,ughing at me like this!¡±


    ¡°I really am not! Who¡¯sughing at you?¡±


    ¡°You still want to deny it? Look, you¡¯reughing again!¡± Eudora wasflying into a rage from shame. She wanted to step on his foot but was held down by Amos.


    He consoled, ¡°Alright, alright. I didugh. I admit my mistake. Stop moving around. I don¡¯t want you to get injured again.¡±


    Once he finished talking, he held Eudora up.


    Eudora hurriedly said, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet!¡±


    Amos looked up at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m just bringing you to take a bath. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed by the situation.


    What was she thinking? She had no idea either!


    Eudora dried her hair andid on the bed after taking a shower. Suddenly, she recalled that she had something else to do! She had been so distracted that she had forgotten about the main issue!


    Although Amos knew what was going on, he had not promised to meet with Doctor Oscar!


    While she was thinking about it, Amos, who was beside her in the dark, spoke.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll go, so sleep early!¡±


    Eudora was flustered, thenfinally realized that he had said that he would ept the treatment.


    She instantly breathed a sigh of relief,¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Amos, too, was apprehensive. He was not too worried about the treatment failing, but instead if someplications were to happen, Eudora and his children would be looked down on by others.


    Eudora, who was cradled in his arms, gradually regained herposure. Amos lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He hoped everything would go seamlessly!


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora called Doctor Leon to tell him that Amos had agreed to the surgery.


    Doctor Leon replied calmly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s arrange a time then. Ask Amos toe to get himself checked! If no problems arise after the examination, we¡¯ll start nning for the surgery!¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows,¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised? I¡¯ve sessfully convinced him after all.¡±


    Doctor Leon kept quiet. ¡°Why should I be surprised? Isn¡¯t it normal that you will be able to persuade him? If it was someone else who did the same, then I would find it weird.¡±


    Everyone, except for Eudora, knew that Amos would only listen to one person, which was Eudora herself!


    Thinking of that, Doctor Leon added an afterthought.


    He said, ¡°Oh, by the way, if you have time today,e with Amos for the examination!¡±


    Eudora nodded her head, but thenrecalled that she had some work that she had toplete on this day. She was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Charlie to go with him in the morning? I¡¯lle see the results of the examination in the afternoon.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Doctor Leon rolled his eyes,¡°Then, I guess you won¡¯t be able to see anything at all! He won¡¯te for the examination at all.¡±


    Eudora remained silent.


    Despite that, she continued to dial Charlie¡¯s phone number.


    She ordered, ¡°I have something urgent to deal with now. Please bring Amos out and wait for me at the intersection near thepany.¡±


    Charlie felt a lot of pressure upon hearing this, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    Eudora remained focused on her work.After busying herself with work for around forty minutes,she quickly packed her belongings and left.


    However, when she arrived at the intersection, she was unable to see Amos and Charlie anywhere.


    Eudora called Amos out of curiosity, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    At the same time,Amos was calmly ying with Sugar Bun. When Charlie told him to get ready for the examination, Amos interrupted him before he could even finish his sentence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±


    In the end, Amos had not said a word after a long while.


    Charlie was sweating and contemting whether he should call Eudora to inform her of his failure. Then, Amos¡¯ phone rang.


    Suddenly, Amos, who had a cold expression on his face, smiled.


    He answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet? I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the intersection!¡±


    Amos was flustered and raised his eyes to look at Charlie. Soon, he asked again, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going for your examination, duh! Didn¡¯t you promise me that yesterday? You¡¯re going to get examined today. Didn¡¯t I tell Charlie just now? I¡¯m waiting for you at the intersection. Are you thinking of bailing again?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    After that, he picked Sugar Bun up and looked at Charlie.


    He spoke, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about this sooner? Get the car ready as soon as possible. We¡¯ll head over right now!¡±


    Charlie was extremely taken aback.


    Amos was the one who had denied him the opportunity to speak.How was he supposed to carry out Eudora¡¯s order then?

 Chapter 852 Instinctive Reaction

    Doctor Leon had been waiting in the clinic for a long time, but Amos was nowhere to be found.


    Doctor Oscar stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯sing today, so I¡¯ll head back first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Just wait for a while longer. He¡¯ll definitelye today!¡±


    Doctor Oscar was puzzled, ¡°Why are you so sure? You were never so confident when we were abroad!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because we didn¡¯t have a secret weapon when we were abroad! Now, we have it!¡±


    Doctor Leon then raised his wrist and nced at his wristwatch.


    He said, ¡°He¡¯sing!¡±


    Doctor Oscar looked out the window. Amazingly, Amos was indeed here! He was here at the exact moment that Doctor Leon had expected.


    Doctor Oscar¡¯s jaw hit the floor, but he quickly recovered hisposure.


    ¡°He must have been forced toe! You¡¯ve forgotten how he used to be like. Although he¡¯s here, he won¡¯t cooperate with the examination!¡±


    Doctor Leon smiled mysteriously,¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    Eudora had already walked into the clinic with Amos while they were talking.


    Eudora was as polite as everandfirst greeted the two doctors when she came in.


    Amos trailed behind her with his face icy.


    Eudora expressed her apologies to the doctors,¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Doctor Leon was not surprised, but Doctor Oscaron the other handwas shocked. He had interacted with Amos for half a year and clearly knew about his bad temper.


    How would he dare to expect him to apologize?


    As long as Amos would cooperate with the examinationter, he would be thankful!


    Eudora approached him with the question just as he was thinking about it.


    ¡°Is everything ready? When can we start?¡±


    ¡°We can start right away!¡± Doctor Leon said.


    Doctor Oscar looked at Doctor Leon. How could he be so confident? He failed to believe that Amos would give them his full cooperation.


    Thus, he went into thought to think of a way to express it in a more eptable manner.


    Doctor Leon, on the other hand, ignored him. Instead, he went on with his exnation and looked at Eudora at the end of it.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Everything seems good! Let¡¯s begin then!¡±


    When Eudora finished, Amos walked towards Doctor Leon and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Doctor Oscar, who was still figuring out what to say,grew even more confused.


    What was going on? Was this really happening?


    No, something wasn¡¯t right! Since Amos had already met with them a few times,he would definitely cause trouble during the examinationter.


    Thinking of that, Doctor Oscar got even more focused.


    Doctor Oscar was tense during the entire examination. He was afraid that Amos would cause trouble! However, in the end, hepleted the examination smoothly.


    Amos showed no dissatisfaction at all.


    When Doctor Oscarpleted everything, he looked at Amos in shock and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Amos still held a frigid expression on his face. Hearing this, he stood up and left.


    Doctor Oscar¡¯s heart skipped a beat assoon as he stood up. He quickly stopped Amos,¡°Hold on.¡±


    Amos stayed rooted on the spot. The next second, Doctor Oscar grasped Amos¡¯ arm, confusing him.


    He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    He heard Amos¡¯ impatient tone. It really was Amos!


    Doctor Oscar replied, ¡°Mr. Granger, it really is you!¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    Doctor Leon had been waiting outside. When he saw Amosing out, he winked at Doctor Oscar, who was trailing behind Amos.


    It was as if he was saying, ¡°See? I told you that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems!¡±


    Doctor Oscar¡¯s face was full of admiration.


    After Eudora and Amos left, Doctor Oscar asked Doctor Leon, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Doctor Leon had a cunning look on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the same situation as thest time?¡±


    Doctor Oscar looked confused as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that beautiful love story! What do you think the most important part of a beautiful love story is? Isn¡¯t it a person¡¯s endless tolerance and love for another person? Some things can only be done by someone special.¡±


    Doctor Oscar realized what he was talking about and widened his eyes at the same time.


    It turned out a person like Mr. Granger would also fall in love!


    ¡­


    After the examination, Eudora still had some work to do in thepany, thus she left with Amos.


    After making a phone call, Eudora turned around and saw Amos sitting there with an icy expression on his face.


    Although Amosusuallywas cold, his face looked a little too gloomy on this day!


    Eudora knew that Amos disliked going to the hospital the most. Yet, he still went to the hospital because he had no other choice.


    After thinking for a while, Eudora noticed a store on one side of the road and quickly told the driver to stop the car.


    The next second, she opened the door and ran into the store.


    Amos stopped her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Give me a minute. You¡¯ll understandter!¡±


    A few minutester, Eudora came out of the store.


    Eudora got in the car, smiling brightly. Amos rxed a little and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you get out of the car all of a sudden?¡±


    The next second, Eudora reached out her hand and there was a piece of candy in her palm.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Amos failed toprehend the situation.


    ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡±


    Eudora unwrapped the candy and exined with a smile, ¡°Juju and Sugar Bun are like this too. Every time theye out of the hospital, they¡¯re unhappy. When that happens, I¡¯ll give them a piece of candy, and their mood will brighten up! This tastes like fruit. Try it!¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded.


    The driver sitting in the front of the car failed to hold back hisughter and made a strange sound.


    He could feel that Eudora and Amos staring at him, thus he quickly shut his mouth.


    He apologized, ¡°Sorry, my throat is feeling a little dry today.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Put up the divider.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The driver quickly put on the divider and let out a silentugh. He had not expected President Granger to be so childish.


    On the other side of the divider, Amos had a gloomy look on his face as he retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not Juju nor Sugar Bun.¡±


    He instinctively grabbed the candy from Eudora and put it into his mouth.


    It had a fruity vor and was sweet,instantlyfilling his heart with happiness.


    Eudora, too, munched on a candy.


    Then, she asked with a smile,¡°How is it? It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos turned his head and stayed quiet. Eudora snorted and asked again, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± said Amos.


    ¡­


    The results of the examination would only be out the next day, thus Amos went home first. Eudora returned to thepany to finish up her work. Before going home inthe evening, she went to the store to buy candies.


    As soon as she got into the car, her cell phone rang.


    Eudora nced at her phone and saw that it was Tina who was calling. She answered the call.


    Tina¡¯s excited voice rang out from the other end before she could even speak,¡°Eudora, I¡¯m pregnant! I¡¯m really pregnant!¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted. ¡°Are you serious, Tina?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m absolutely serious about this! It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve gotten the test results already!¡± Tina spoke as sobs came spilling out.

 Chapter 853 Their Hardships Have Finally Paid Off

    It turned out that ever since Eudora had left the wooden cabin, Tina and Christopher had left too.


    However, they did not go back to the Gellert family home. Instead, they moved into a ce of their own.


    Now, Tina was still focused on taking care of Christopher as she always did. Although Christopher was working for the Gellert family,the fact that Tina was focusing all her attention on Christopher had not been affected.


    Two days ago, there had been a team-building activity in thepany. Initially, both Tina and Christopher were unwilling to attend.


    However, in order to consolidate his status, Anthony made itpulsory for all the employees to attend. Therefore, Christopher had no choice but to go.


    Therefore, Tina followed Christopher along. However, she only stayed in the same hotel and did not join the team-building activities.


    Every day, she would prepare delicious food for Christopher! Truth be told, many colleagues in thepany knew about them, and everyone was envious of the loving couple.


    They were sweet as honey.


    Everyone knew about the matter, yet stayed quiet about it.


    That day,after being busy for an entire afternoon to prepare food and drinks for Christopher,Tinahad prepared various delicious dishes. She felt that Christopher had gotten thinner after attending a few days of team-building activities.


    Therefore, he needed to eat more to replenish himself.


    Christopher told Tina to eat together with him, but unexpectedly, she retched just as she was about to eat.


    The incident frightened Christopher. He dropped everything and quickly took Tina to the hospitalnearbyfor examination.


    Tina initially thought that she was unable to get pregnant, thus she had written off that possibility. When the couple heard from the doctor that she was pregnant, they were dumbfounded.


    Tina called Eudora excitedly after confirming with the doctor repeatedly that she was pregnant.


    Listening to Tina sobbing uncontrobly on the other end of the line,Eudora was so moved that her eyes were also filling with tears upon hearing her voice.


    It had been a tough and difficult journey for them to bear this child.Hence,it was no surprise that they were all so excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Eudora said with a smile. ¡°You were right.Good things alwayse when you least expect them. When will you be back? I¡¯lle to see you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back yet! Christopher said that I have to rest for a few days. Eudora, I have some questions regarding the pregnancy.¡±


    Tina had grown up with Tyler, and there had not been any other women at home. Naturally, she knew little about being pregnant.


    Tinastill needed Eudora to guide her through the journey.


    Eudora did her best and recounted everything she knew to Tina. She exined each fact one by one, reminding her to stay safe and tonottire herself out.


    She was worried that Tina would spend too much energy taking care of Christopher. If something bad happened to Tina, it would be a disaster.


    Tina listened carefully and wrote everything on a piece of paper.


    The two sisters chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Eudora had just arrived home when she ended the call. Eudora could not hold back the excitement in her heart and quickly got out of the car. She wanted to tell Amos about what had just happened.


    However, as soon as she entered the house, she saw Amos talking on the phone while sitting on the sofa.


    Sugar Bun was sitting beside him and looking around with his big eyes.


    The moment he saw Eudora at home, he parted his lips and shouted, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Eudora walked over and held the little fellow in her arms.


    She sat down beside Amos and watched as he talked on the phone.


    At the other end of the line was Christopher¡¯s excited and nervous voice. He was saying,¡°What do we have to pay attention to at the beginning of pregnancy?¡±


    Amos patiently shared his experience with him and only hung up the call after half an hour.


    The couple looked at each other and said in unison.


    Then, they said in unison,¡°Tina¡¯s pregnant!¡±


    Immediately, the two of them burst intoughter. Tina and Christopherreallywere incredibly excited! It seemed that the entire world would find out about her pregnancy soon.


    It turned out that Eudora was right. A few minutester, Harley and Thea also came calling.


    Harley had dialed Amos¡¯ number while Thea had simultaneouslygiven Eudora a call.


    They talked about the same thing, which was the news that Tina was pregnant.


    However, when they were done talking about it, the four of them recalled something and were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t Christopher get a vasectomy?¡±


    Instantly, all theughter dissipated.


    The four of them were in a daze¡­


    ¡­


    Christopher and Tina, who were thousands of miles away, sat on the bed and were both in a state of euphoria after calling their friends and family.


    ¡°Hubby, am I really pregnant?¡±


    Tina still failed to believe it. Even after the entire world found out this piece of news, she would still have her doubts. It all felt like she was dreaming.


    Christopher nodded, ¡°Yes, you are indeed pregnant and are bearing our child.¡±


    After a while, Tina¡¯s face suddenly shifted, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong! Didn¡¯t you get a vasectomy? How can I be pregnant?¡±


    The innocent Tina looked nervously at Christopher,¡°I didn¡¯t mess around with other people either.¡±


    Christopher reached his handoutand rapped her forehead, ¡°Yes, I did, but it¡¯s not permanent. I can always undergo another surgery to undo it!¡±


    Tina was confused once again,¡°When did you do it then?¡±


    ¡°Two months ago!¡±


    Christopher said, ¡°After thepany¡¯s physical checkup, the doctor told me it¡¯s best to postpone the surgery. I wasn¡¯t particrly healthy then and I had alsotroubled you as you had to look after me. I was afraid that you would doubt yourself, thus I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    After Christopher finished speaking, he looked at Tina¡¯s thin little face and felt a little bad.


    He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I should have told you earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have made you worried.¡±


    Tina shook her head, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already given me a present? I¡¯m not angry at you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Christopher was confused.


    Tina reached out to touch her belly, ¡°Our child!. This is the best gift that you¡¯ve ever given me.¡±


    She had reckoned that the heavens treated her poorly, which was why she could not get pregnant. Now,they were indeed being good to her!


    At the very least, after experiencing so many hardships and setbacks, Christopher had always been by her side.


    The heavens even gave her a child after all the hardships in life.


    From this time onwards, besides Christopher, she had someone to share a kinship with her! She would do everything she could to protect her child.


    Then, their family would forever behappilytogether.


    The more Tina thought about it, the more nervous she became.


    She said, ¡°By the way, Eudora told me to rx as much as possible. I was too anxious just now soI need to rx!¡±


    Christopher tensed up instantly,¡°You¡¯re anxious? I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you a joke then!¡±


    ¡°Do you even know how to tell jokes?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a knock knock joke. Amos just shared it with me a while ago!¡±


    Tina was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 854 Are You Sure?

    At night, while Eudora wasying in bed, she still felt puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Christopher? Did he trick Tina again? Will Tina get angry at him for that? What if it affects the baby?¡±


    Women would usually overthink and confuse themselves even more in this sort of situation.


    Then, he looked at Amos who was remaining calm.


    ¡°Christopher didn¡¯t look like he was lying thest time. He must have undergone the vasectomy for real! As for why she has gotten pregnant, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Eudora became anxious as she retorted, ¡°Nonsense, Tina is not that kind of person. She loves Christopher andwould never cheat on him!¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    He helplessly turned his head to look at Eudora. Whenever she worked, she woulde off as a smart and tough woman.


    However, she was still as na?ve as ever when it came to matters in life!


    ¡°Of course I believe in Tina! What I¡¯m saying is that Christopher¡­¡± Amos murmured as he checked his watch.


    ¡°Stop guessing. You¡¯ll receive a call soon!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Tina must have just received the news. She¡¯ll surely share it with you first!¡±


    As expected, Eudora¡¯s phone rang shortly after.


    Tina spilled outto Eudoraeverything that Christopher had just told her. When she was done, Eudora finally felt a sense of relief.


    Lying on the bed again, Eudora stretched her headoutand kissed Amos on the cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy! Tina has finally fulfilled her wish, and she¡¯s ted as well. If Dad were still around, I reckon that he would be happy to know that!¡±


    Amos turned to look at Eudora, ¡°What about you? Do you have anything that¡¯s making you unhappy right now?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    She quickly shook her head,¡°No!¡± There was nothing else that could dampen her mood already.


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°Then, what if my operation¡­¡±


    Before Amos could speak, Eudora had already pressed her hand against his lips to stop him from speaking.


    ¡°For me, I¡¯m the happiest as long as you¡¯re by my side. I need nothing more. What I want is for you to remain by my side!¡±


    Amos reached out and took her into his arms, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Amos decided that he would take good care of himself. Even if he had to go to hell and back, he would stay by Eudora¡¯s side!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡­


    The next day, the results from Amos¡¯ examination hade out.


    This time, Amos came to the hospital to look at his report by his own volition.


    Doctor Oscar rubbed his eyes in disbelief and thought that the sun had risen from the west.


    When he came back to his senses, he quickly held on to the medical instrument behind him.


    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t break my things just yet.¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Doctor Oscar took a step back. Was this really happening? Then, Doctor Leon entered the room. Upon seeing Amos, a smile appeared on his face.


    He greeted Amos, ¡°You¡¯re here for the report, aren¡¯t you?You¡¯ve arrived earlier than I expected. Go get the report and show it to Amos!¡±


    Doctor Oscar was surprised, ¡°He¡¯s here for the report? I thought he came to cause trouble!¡±


    After all, it had happened before when they had been abroad. Amos had gone to the hospital and had smashed everything around him.


    However, this time, he had actuallye to take a look at the report?


    Doctor Oscar stretched out his hand and handed the report to Amos. His face was full of disbelief.


    Doctor Leon looked at Amos and smiled again.


    He smiled again,¡°You¡¯ve been in a good state recently. Your physical condition is much better than before. If no more problems arise, we can proceed with the operation in three days. What do you think?¡±


    Amos was inexplicably nervous for a moment, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Doctor Leon asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amos took another look at Doctor Oscar, who had been in disbelief but was currently eavesdropping on them. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You are not my attending doctor, so why are you asking so many questions?¡±


    It was rare for Doctor Leon to see Amos looking awkward. He instantly understood what was going on.


    Amos wanted to say something, but since he was here, he was too shy to say it out loud!


    Amosactuallywas feeling embarrassed!


    Doctor Leon pretended that he knew nothing and left the room.


    ¡°Shall I go? If you have questions, you can ask him!¡±


    Doctor Oscar looked at Doctor Leon nervously, ¡°Are you really leaving?¡±


    Doctor Leon nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he has questions for you. What good would I do staying here? Answer his questions then! I¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡±


    Doctor Oscar swallowed down his saliva and smiled at Amos as Doctor Leon departed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ask what you have in mind, and just don¡¯t touch my equipment.¡±


    Amos red at him.


    He quipped, ¡°A long as you answer my question honestly, I won¡¯t touch your stuff. However, if you don¡¯t give me an honest reply, I can¡¯t promise anything!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer truthfully!¡±


    Amos was silent for a while.


    Then, he asked in a low voice,¡°I¡¯m just¡­ What¡¯s the sess rate of the surgery?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Doctor Oscar thought he had misheard and looked at Amos in confusion.


    Amos frowned.


    He repeated his question impatiently, ¡°Is there a possibility that the surgery will fail? As if that I can¡¯t look like what I used to?¡±


    This time, Doctor Oscar had finally heard his question, but he grew even more confused!


    With his confusion, came surprise. It turned out that a man as noble as Amos could actually be worried about his appearance!


    He had thought that Amos would not care about such things. Otherwise, why would he be as stubborn before and had even refused to receive treatment?


    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s a possibility that the surgery will fail, but that percentage is rtively small.¡±


    ¡°How small?¡± Amos frowned.


    ¡°Thirty percent, I guess? However, I¡¯ve checked. The scars you have are only on the surface, so you have a better chance of sess!¡±


    ¡°How high is the sess rate?¡±


    Doctor Oscar kept quiet.


    He had no idea what to say.


    In the end, he replied, ¡°At least eighty percent!¡±


    Amos was still dissatisfied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you done your preparations well? Why is the sess rate only eighty percent?¡±


    Doctor Oscar was rendered speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you can¡¯t put it that way! There will be many possibilities during the operation! We¡¯re fully prepared, but no one can guarantee anything, right?¡±


    Amos¡¯s expression was icy. He actually knew itwellhimself but just was reluctant to believe it.


    He had already decided that since he had returned to Rosaville City, hecould not stand by and watch his wife and children be denigrated.


    Although it was unfair for the doctor, this time, he had to act this way.


    ¡°If I want the possibility of failure to be zero, what do you need to do?¡±


    Doctor Oscar was taken aback and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s unthinkable! You must have a firm understanding of your own body already.Some critical parts have been damagedand we must avoid them. We can¡¯t fully restore them this way¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid them!¡± Amos frowned, ¡°I want you to mend them instead.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Doctor Oscar was shocked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as crazy as you. You¡¯ll be putting your own life on the line!¡±


    ¡°Well, now you have! I want to return to my previous state, so please promise me that!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? What if something goes wrong? I¡­¡±

 Chapter 855 Notebook

    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain! I¡¯ll bear all the responsibilities if anything goes wrong.¡±


    Doctor Oscar nodded weakly while muttering, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You must be crazy!¡±


    Amos turned around and brushed Doctor Oscar aside.


    Doctor Leon went into the room after he saw Amos leave. Doctor Oscar was still muttering to himself.


    Doctor Oscar was still muttering to himself, ¡°He¡¯s crazy! Do you know that? He¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Doctor Leon was not surprised at all, ¡°I¡¯m guessing he asked you to restore him to his previous stateby any means necessary, right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? Are you God?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not God!¡± Doctor Leon smiledand said,¡°It¡¯s just that I know him too well. If he chose not toe, he probably cared little about how he looked. However, just like women, men would also want to look their best for their lovers! He loves Eudora and his children, so how can he ept his current appearance?¡±


    Doctor Oscar nodded in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Doctor Leon was speechless, ¡°You foreigners probably have different views from us!¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? I can¡¯t put his life at risk now, can I?¡±


    Doctor Leon thought for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, you mustn¡¯t risk his life! You should just do your best during the operation.As for the other things, someone else will help you handle them.¡±


    This time, Doctor Oscar finally understood everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, let me guess. That someone is Miss George, isn¡¯t it? As long as she¡¯s the one to say it, Amos will definitely give in!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally getting it!¡±


    ¡­


    The surgery was set for three dayster. Eudora felt inexplicably nervous.


    However, she dared not show it because she was afraid that she would pressure Amos.


    It was the same for Amos. Although he appeared to not care at all, he had already made several mistakes he would not usually make.


    At that moment, Amos had ced a building block on Sugar Bun¡¯s toy train.


    Eudora noticed it andwanted to correct him but she soon turned her head away. She pretended that she had not seen anything.


    After all, the both of them didn¡¯t want to pressure each other!


    However, Sugar Bun noticed his actions.


    He grew upset, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s wrong. You did it wrong.¡±


    Amos came back to his senses and looked at the building block on the train awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sugar Bun. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Eudora came over to help them out.¡°Look, if we put this on top of the train, it¡¯s like a delivery package. Now, it¡¯s a delivery train!¡±


    Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Delivery, delivery.¡±


    Only then did Amos look up at Eudora. The two of them smiled at each other.


    Eudora changed the topic, ¡°Has Christopher called youtely?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. He called today to ask about what a pregnant woman should eat. What about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. Tina called me early this morning just to ask me what to take note of. This couple really is annoying!¡±


    Although she had said so, she was actually happy for them!


    She looked at Amos, ¡°By the way, did you act the same way back then when I was pregnant?¡±


    AsEudoralooked at Tina and Christopher¡¯s cautious probing, she thought back to when she was pregnant.


    If Amos had done the same,how cutewouldthat be!


    Amos hurriedly turned his head away, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I already knew about a lot of things by then!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eudora nodded. He was right. Amos was a smart person and would probably do his research online or ask the doctor for advice.


    After ending the topic, Eudora went upstairs.


    At night, as Eudora wasying in bed after taking a shower, Tina called her again.


    ¡°Eudora, I feel a little ufortable now. What should I do now that I¡¯m feeling a little nauseous?¡±


    Eudora smiled at her, ¡°That¡¯s normal. Are you worried about that too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I throw up all the time, the baby won¡¯t receive sufficient nutrients!¡±


    ¡°Everyone is like this at first. The baby is still young. As long as you take care of yourself, there won¡¯t be any problem with the child. Don¡¯t let yourself stay hungry. If it doesn¡¯t work, try consuming some folic acid.¡±


    Eudora repeatedly gave her advice


    Only then did Tina finally feel relieved,¡°If so, I feel more at ease!¡±


    Eudora chuckled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t as nervous as you are now when I was pregnant before. It¡¯s not good for you to behave like this. If you¡¯re too nervous, it¡¯ll also make your child ufortable!¡±


    Tina nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful. Of course, it¡¯s a given that you weren¡¯t nervous in the past. Back when you were pregnant with Sugar Bun, Amos would go around asking people for advice with a small notebook in hand. He couldn¡¯t wait to learn everything from the doctors and had taken care of everything for you. Naturally, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    Eudora was stunned as Amos had just said in the afternoon that he had not gone out of his way to do anything.


    He had even kept a small notebook?


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am! Why would I lie to you? Clint, Harley and Christopher were all involved. Whether man or woman, he wouldhumblyask them for advice. He kept thinking about what kind of food you would like. If I were you, I would feel blessed!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart warmed slightly, but she didn¡¯t forget to retort Tina.


    However, she didn¡¯t forget to retort,¡°You¡¯re just as blissful yourself! Christopher¡¯s also verymitted. He has been calling Amos every day. Amos talks to him more than he does to me now. I haven¡¯t even had the chance toin about it to you yet!¡±


    Tina immediately shut up.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. Both of you are so protective of each other!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Eudora looked at Amos.He was talking on the phone with Christopher on the balcony. This time, she noticed the small notebook in his hand.


    Could that be the little notebook that Tina had mentioned? The one that he had prepared for her?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eudora curiously stared at him for a while until Amos ended the call and came in. Eudora then looked away and pretended that she saw nothing.


    Amos put the notebook in the bedside cab and then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Eudora took out the notebook and looked at it. It was indeed the fabled notebook.


    The contents were just as Tina had described. Written in the notebook was multiple problems she was facing and they had all been carefully noted down.


    In particr, she saw a line in the notebook that said, ¡®It¡¯s now the second month. She suddenly prefers desserts like cake.¡¯


    He had written a bunch of chemical forme, which were the contents of a cake.


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but want tough, her nose twitching a little


    It turned out that Amos had done so much for her without her knowledge and she had noticed nothing.


    She put the notebook back in the cab andid down again. When Amos came out, she hugged him from behind.


    Amos¡¯ back froze as he thought that she was going through something again.


    She expressed her heartfelt gratitude to him, ¡°Thank you, Amos.¡±


    She used to feel like she was going to live a miserable life. However, the heavens were gracious to her andlet her meet Amos.

 Chapter 856 Mind Games

    Three days had psed in the blink of an eye.


    It was finally the day of the operation.


    Since getting up in the morning, Eudora did not dare to talk about the operation. After she had her breakfast, she followed Amos¡¯s request and went to work.


    However, how could she possibly focus on work?


    The day before, Clint had already freed her day from her work. She was to spend all of her energy today apanying Amos.


    After walking around thepany, she looked at the time and figured that Amos should currently be in the operating theatre. She quickly rushed to the hospital.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Helen waiting outside.


    Beside Helen was a refined-looking man with gold-rimmed sses. He was holding Helen¡¯s hand with hisrge ones, thus he was most likely Helen¡¯s husband.


    Helen greeted Eudora.


    ¡°Dad has gone in too. He¡¯s an expert. Amos has gotten injured before this and since his organs might be affected by that time, it¡¯s safer for Dad to be in there.¡±


    There was a slight pause.


    Then, she added,¡°I¡¯m only here to see Dad! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been waiting here for a while¡­¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I understand!¡±


    They were a sweet and affectionate couple, so how would she think otherwise?


    Despite that, Helen only lingered for a little longer before standing up and saying, ¡°We still have other things to do, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Doctor Leon?¡± Eudora asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Dad will call me when hees out!¡±


    Although she felt uneasy, Eudora couldn¡¯t possibly have them stay.To show that she wasn¡¯t upset,Eudora sent the two of them away before returning to the spot she had been.


    Just as she was about to re-enter the room, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door and smiling at Eudora. Eudora opened her mouth, but ine had already taken the lead to speak.


    She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    Eudora stretched her handoutand gestured, ¡°This is a hospital. You don¡¯t need an invitation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Doesn¡¯t this hospital only serve you now? I heard that Sawyer, no,President Granger is having an operation today, so I came by to see him. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no way I would mind! Why would I?¡±


    ine breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in the past, I¡­ In short, I had some foolish thoughts towards him. Fortunately, I found out the truth in time. Why wasn¡¯t I more doubtful upon suddenly meeting such an excellent man? Sure enough, he was already taken!¡±


    She had said so in a yful tone, which piqued Eudora¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Miss Malone, you deserve better!¡± replied Eudora.


    After that, the two of them stopped talking.


    The red light outside the operating room had been on the whole time. The two of them gradually grew more and more anxious.


    Harley and the others also came.However, when they saw how nervous Eudora was, they did not want to disturb her and chose to wait outside the corridor.


    The air suddenly fell into silence.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened from inside and a nurse came out.


    She called out, ¡°Where is Miss George? Where¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stood up immediately, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    The nurse immediately pulled her inside and said, ¡°Get changed! Get in!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen to Amos?¡± It was terrifying to encounter something like this in the operating room. Upon thinking of the possibilities, her legs went limp.


    Was it possible that something had happened to Amos? Was she going to see him onest time?


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitchedand her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The next second, the nurse had pushed her into the changing room, ¡°Get changed immediately!¡±


    As the door was being closed, Eudora saw Harley and the others in a panic outside the operating room.


    ¡­


    With trembling fingers, she changed into the sterile clothes and came out. Eudora looked at Amos, who was lying on the operating table, with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Amos, I¡­¡±


    The next second, Doctor Leon interrupted her.


    ¡°Go and persuade him. He¡¯s throwing a tantrum again! Only you can convince him.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She had thought that she was going to say goodbye to him and it had scared her to death! Hearing Doctor Leon¡¯s words, she noticed that he was fine.


    It was just that once the effect of the anesthetic had faded away a little, he had started resisting.


    He had refused to take any more anesthetic.However, on the other hand, he was also telling the doctor to obey his prior request.


    Eudora frowned, ¡°What was his request?¡±


    Doctor Leon whispered, ¡°He wants to go back to how he used to be and even wants to getthe parts of him that were seriously injuredfixed! He¡¯s risking his life!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart throbbed. She quickly stepped forward, shouting, ¡°Amos Granger!¡±


    Amos, who had a stubborn look on his face before, came back to his senses when he heard her voice.


    ¡°Eudora?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Tears welled up in Eudora¡¯s eyes as she spoke,¡°I¡¯m really concerned about you!¡±


    Amos was anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    He wanted to reach out to hug her, but he was unable to move due to the anesthetic.


    He felt so anxious that he could only give Doctor Leon another look, ¡°Tell her that I¡¯ll be fine, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Doctor Leon put an innocent look on his face as he replied,¡°I would take your side.However, since you¡¯re making things difficult for us, I can¡¯t take your side anymore!¡±


    Doctor Oscar was taken aback and was at a loss for words.


    He had never seen anyone with such strong willpower that he could even fight back against the anesthesia. He had even started quarrelling with the doctors on the operating table.


    He had never experienced this situation before.


    Now that Amos had no more ideas, he could only look at Eudora. He tried tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll listen to you. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Eudora had been putting on a show as she just wanted Amos topromise. She understood Amos the most, so naturally, she knew what Amos¡¯ fatal weakness was.


    The fastest way to make Amos surrender was by shedding tears.


    However, now that Amos had truly given in, she genuinely felt like crying. The feeling grew even more when she saw all the red scars on Amos¡¯s body.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She really felt sorry for him.


    At that moment, she could not hold it in any longer.


    Tears continued to stream down her cheeks. She was unable to save herself from crying, no matter how much she tried.


    ¡°Amos, please let nothing bad happen to you. You promised me that we¡¯ll grow old together, that you¡¯llbuy me a house with a big garden so we can grow flowers together when we¡¯re old. You haven¡¯t fulfilled your promises yet!¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±


    After that, he looked at Doctor Leon again.


    He spoke, ¡°You mentioned that there was the safest way, right? I¡¯ll do as you say! Give me the anesthetic!¡±


    Doctor Leon immediately called for the nurse and said, ¡°Alright, please bring Miss George out!¡±


    Doctor Oscar was impressed by Doctor Leon¡¯s smooth n andwas totally in awe.


    ¡°Now I finally understand why you¡¯re the most famous doctor in the country! Not only are you a skilled doctor,but you¡¯re also good at ying mind games!¡±

 Chapter 857 Picky

    Even after the nurse had brought Eudora out from the operating theatre, she was still failing to hold her tearsback, wantingto cry.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The people outside were scared to death when they saw her crying.


    Harley thought Amos was going to die and his eyes turned red.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t scare me! This time if you die, don¡¯t me me for not taking responsibility in your stead!¡±


    After hearing his words, Eudora immediately shot a re at Harley.


    She scolded, ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t curse him!¡±


    Harley was confused, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The nurse behind quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. President Granger woke up from the anesthetic just now. He¡¯s all right now!¡±


    The corner of Harley¡¯s mouth twitched.Amos could even resist the effect of anesthetics and wake up. He truly was Amos Granger after all!


    After waiting for a few hours, the lights outside the operating room finally went out.


    The nurse pushed Amos, who was wrapped up like a mummy, out of the operating room. Doctor Leon and the others followed suit. Eudora ran over and saw that Amos was still in aa. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She asked, ¡°How is he? Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°He should be fine!¡± Doctor Oscar said, ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious because of the anesthetics. He¡¯ll wake up in a bit!¡±


    For a brief time, Eudora was silent.


    ¡°Then, how did the operation go?¡±


    ¡°The situation looks good at present. We¡¯ll have to wait and see how his recovery goes. Everyone recovers differently!¡±


    Eudora could understand as well. She just hoped that Amos would be fine for that would be the best case scenario!


    They arrived at the ward.


    Harley couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡°Eudora, they said that he woke up from the anesthesia. What happened?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said nothing, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m curious!¡±


    ¡°He asked me to know if you¡¯re outside. If you were, he wanted to ask you to go home with your child! Don¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long if you don¡¯t want to get sick!¡±


    Harley was rendered speechless.


    As if he would believe her!She was obviously fooling around.Eudora was behaving more and more like Amos.


    However, Eudora was right!


    Staying in a hospital with a child was not the best idea. After thinking about it for a while, he suppressed his curiosity and turned away.


    It was finally quiet. Eudora took a cotton swab and smeared some water on Amos¡¯ lips.Then, she called Cindy to let her handle some things at home.


    At night, Amos finally woke up.


    When he woke up, Juju and Sugar Bun were in the ward. When they saw how Amos was heavily wrapped like a mummy, they seemed really worried.


    Fortunately, Juju was more rational and sheforted Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bun was moody at first. However, after hearing that Amos was fine, he let the matter gopletely!


    Eudora asked Amos, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Amos remained quiet. Instead, he raised his arm to cover her face as he said,¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I must look ugly right now.¡±


    Eudora chuckled. He had never been overly concerned about his appearance before, but it was different for him now.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work. I¡¯ve seen it all already! I¡¯ll keep all this in mind. When I¡¯m old and ugly, you have no reason to abandon me anymore.¡±


    Amos quickly held Eudora¡¯s hand, ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll never abandon you.¡±


    She was just teasing him, but he had actually taken it seriously.


    Eudora¡¯s heart warmed slightly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Oh right, during the surgery, ine came over. I wanted to thank her, but when you left the operating room, she had already gone back!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some food for you. You can only eat something light and simple so that your skin can recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say!¡± Amos said.


    Suddenly, a burst ofughter came from outside, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything you say! Eudora, Amos really is bing more obedient now!¡±


    Christopher was helping Tina into the room. Juju happily rushed towards Tina, which frightened Eudora so much that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Christopher held Tina¡¯s stomach with his hand in time.


    He carefully exined to Juju, ¡°You can¡¯t touch her belly!¡±


    Juju¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Is there a little boy in her belly?¡±


    Tina immediately smiled widely, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°A little boy!¡±


    Tina had no preference for a son or daughter but, since it was their first child, she wished it would be a boy for Christopher¡¯s sake. Christopher, on the other hand, grew disappointed.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it a little girl?¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a little boy.¡±


    Tina immediately nted a kiss on Juju¡¯s puffy cheeks, ¡°Juju is right. I think it¡¯s a boy!¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, another little hand reached out from the side.


    ¡°Little girl!¡±


    Tina¡¯s smile froze as Christopher¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Little girl!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a little girl! That¡¯s great. She¡¯ll be clever and adorable, just like Juju!¡±


    As a result, Juju started arguing with Sugar Bun. One said that it was a little boy while the other said that it was a little girl.


    Eudora looked at her children and then at the couple. Wanting to stop them from arguing in the ward, she quickly changed the subject.


    She spoke out, ¡°What on earth are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you here to see Amos?¡±


    Tina came back to her senses and quickly walked towards the bed,scaring Christopher and hequickly stopped her.


    ¡°Walk slowly. You don¡¯t want to hurt yourself.¡±


    Tina was taken aback.


    Eudora stepped out of the room, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I¡¯m going to go get some food.¡±


    Cindy had already prepared some food. Eudora only needed to add a few more dishes and it would be enough for everyone.


    ¡­


    The food that Eudora had prepared was light and simple, which was suitable for both patients and pregnant women. Eudora fed Amos as he was still wrapped in bandages and couldn¡¯t move at all. She had to spoon-feed him slowly.


    However, Amos had also realized that Eudora had not eaten yet. After eatingjusttwo mouthfuls, he could not bear to eat anymore.


    ¡°You can eat first! I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°I know your appetite. Eat up! If you dawdle like this, when will I get to eat?¡±


    After listening to her, Amos sped up. Eudora nagged at him again.


    Eudora nagged at him again,¡°Don¡¯t eat so fast! You don¡¯t want to get indigestion.¡±


    After feeding Amos, she went to the tea table to have her meal. She handed some fruits to Juju and asked her to feed Amos.


    Tina looked at Eudora enviously, ¡°Look at how sensible Juju is. I¡¯m starting to feel like I want to have a daughter too!¡±


    Eudora chuckled,¡°Aren¡¯t you happy, too? Your te is filled with food!¡±


    Ever since Tina got pregnant, she had gotten much pickier in her food. Whenever she wanted ribs, she would only want the middle section of the meat.


    Christopher did not have time to eat at all as he had to pick out the best piece of meat for her.


    Tina smiled awkwardly, ¡°Eudora, look! You were the same back then too!¡±


    Eudora denied it, ¡°I wasn¡¯t as picky as you!¡±

 Chapter 858 Perfect?

    Tina instantly grewsuspicious, ¡°Amos had to cook every day,and you didn¡¯t even enjoy eating fruits. To make you eat them, Amos had put in so much effort in the past! Are you sure you have the right to nag others now?¡±


    Eudora choked on her food. Both her children stared at her with blinking eyes.


    Tina had not held back at all! If the children found out about their mother¡¯s past habits, how was she going to teach them to eat more fruits in the future?


    She quickly refuted, ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t remember that.¡±


    Tina wasn¡¯t convinced, ¡°Ask Amos! He knows what I am talking about, right?¡±


    Amos, who had just finished eating a mouthful of fruit, shook his head righteously.


    ¡°No! Eudora has always loved eating fruits!¡±


    Tina was slightly taken aback.


    Mr. Granger, how could you just lie like that?


    ¡°Amos, I think you¡¯ve remembered¡­¡± Before she could continue her sentence,Christopher stopped her.


    He reminded her, ¡°Silly Tina! It¡¯d be impossible for him to admit it if you ask him like that!¡±


    Tina suddenly realized,¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Amos is obsessed with Eudora. Of course he wouldn¡¯t speak ill of her!¡±


    As a result, she vented all the frustration in her heart towards Christopher.


    ¡°What about you? Why don¡¯t you learn from Amos? If someone bad-mouths me, will you defend me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will!¡± Christopher patted his chest and promised her.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Tina finally felt more at ease,¡°What about my diet? I¡¯m a good girl like Eudora, right?¡±


    Christopher nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are. The only exception is that one morning a few days back when you kept vomiting. Now that your appetite has recovered, you can eat two people¡¯s portions per meal!¡±


    Tina was speechless.


    ¡°Christopher! Are you saying I¡¯m a pig?¡±


    Christopher looked innocent, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I praising you for being a good girl?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It sounded more like you were calling me a pig!¡±


    As the couple bickered in the ward, the children next to them grew amused.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Eudora looked at thembefore looking back at Amos. They looked at each other and smiled with gratification.


    In the evening, since Tina had returned, Eudora let her bring the two children home. She apanied Amos in the hospital.


    Although Amos had repeatedly said that he did not need her to apany him, Eudora still insisted on doing so.


    Amos was different as before. He no longer allowed her to sleep on the bed with him, so Eudora could only sleep on the sofa.


    Fortunately, she was thin, so it was not too hard for her. The sofa was just not asfortable as the bed.


    The next day, Eudora had to go to thepany to handle some work. After she left, ine came.


    Thenurse had just finished checking on him. ine came in with flowers in her hand.


    She spoke with a smile, ¡°Mr. Granger, you seem to have recovered well.¡±


    Amos frowned. He recalled Eudora¡¯s words from the day before and agreed to let her in.


    ¡°Thank you for visiting me yesterday.¡±


    ine shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re friends after all. Besides, you introduced an elite to me! Truth be told, I was so stupid. If you were that unknown Sawyer Yarbrough, how would you know someone so capable? It was my mistake!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°Well, even I used to think that I would live with the name of Sawter in the future.¡±


    A moment of silence passed.


    ine said again,¡°It¡¯s normal for a handsome man to fall for a beauty. I understand that very well.¡±


    There were some fruits on the table. ine grabbed an orange and peeled it. She continued to talk to Amos, ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯ve seen you at your worst. You won¡¯t kill me to keep my mouth shut, will you?¡±


    Amos stayed quiet. ine took a piece of orange and gave it to Amos.


    ¡°Have one!¡±


    Amos did not move as he insisted, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You can eat it yourself!¡±


    ine¡¯s arm froze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you avoiding me? Although you¡¯re a man and I¡¯m a woman, you¡¯ve rejected me beforeandI¡¯ve even epted your rejection. Now, I¡¯m just here as a friend of yours. Even if Miss George was here, she wouldn¡¯t think otherwise!¡±


    Amos stayed still, ¡°As a friend, I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯vee to see me. However, I don¡¯t eat fruits. This isn¡¯t about Eudora. As her husband, I don¡¯t expect her to not say anything but thatI rather that I don¡¯t make her worry.¡±


    ine resentfully retracted her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to eat it, but why are you so serious? Can¡¯t we be friends?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a married man to be friends with a woman.¡±


    Amos said faintly, ¡°I allowed you toe here today because Eudora told me you came to see me yesterday. She is kind, so I don¡¯t want her to keep this in her heart. Thank you. In the future, I¡¯m fine with us being friends, but I hope you won¡¯te to see me privately!¡±


    ine was unhappy, ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t see you anymore!¡±


    After that, she got up and left.


    However, when she thought of the light in Amos¡¯s eyes when he mentioned Eudora, she was still unconvinced.


    She asked, ¡°Is she really that good? Is she that perfect? Do you like her that much?¡±


    Just as ine was talking, Eudora had just arrived at the ward. She was outside the door and was about to open it when she overheard their conversation.


    She stopped subconsciously and stood there.


    After a moment of silence, Amos said in a deep voice, ¡°Is she that perfect?¡±


    He was asking himself. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not perfect at all. Strictly speaking, she¡¯s quite stubborn andshe has a bad tempersometimes. She¡¯s reckless as well!¡±


    As Amos talked about Eudora¡¯s bad temper, there was a smile on his face.


    ¡°She has a peculiar temper. When she was pregnant, she was really tough to deal with! She refused to eat fruits. I had to order her around and think of many ways to make her eat them. She refused to rest when she was not feeling well and didn¡¯t listen to me no matter how hard I tried to persuade her. In the end, I had to apany her to work. Tell me, is such a person perfect?¡±


    ine frowned, ¡°Then, what do you like about her?¡±


    ¡°What is it about her I find attractive?¡± Amos¡¯ head jolted,¡°I¡¯m not sure what I like about her! Perhaps it¡¯s pure destiny. We¡¯re like two mas as weplement each other!¡±


    ine was struck speechless.


    At first, she had thought that he had beenining about her. Unexpectedly, he was actually praising her.


    It was unbelievable!


    ¡°I see!¡±


    After that, ine waved her hand, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯te again!¡±


    ine turned around and opened the door. Just as she was about to step out, she saw Eudora standing outside with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 859 Removing The Bandages

    ine lost herposure for a second before realizing Eudora had just overheard their conversation.


    Suddenly, she felt as if she had been caught red-handed. She nodded quickly and walked away.


    Eudora closed the door and then walked in sullenly.


    Amos looked at her with some concern, ¡°Eudora, just now¡­¡±


    Eudora snorted, ¡°Amos, I¡¯m really disappointed in you!¡±


    Amos¡¯ heart pounded a little faster. Was she angry with him?


    ¡°Listen to me, I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that about me? Am I really that bad?¡±


    Amos was surprised.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re not reckless or anything. I just didn¡¯t want to tell ine¡­¡±


    Only then did Eudora reply, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Truth be told, Eudora heard everything Amos had said just now! In the beginning, she felt a little sad. However, after hearing such a warm confession, that gloominess had disappearedpletely.


    Just now, she was just putting on a show to scare him.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re¡­¡± Amos looked at Eudora.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Eat this and I won¡¯t get angry.¡±


    She brought soup along for Amos.


    Amos disliked soup, which was why Eudora thought of that way to make him drink it.


    As a result, Amos eagerly took over the soup and finished it all in one go!


    He did not stop even when Charlie entered the ward. Charlie could smell the fragrance of the soupand he looked out of the window in shock.


    ¡°Huh? The sun didn¡¯t rise from the west today! How strange.¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at Charlie, which made him shut up at once.


    Charlie had actuallye here to report a finding to Amos.


    Charlie was uncertain if Eudora should listen in as well, so he hesitated.


    In the end, Amos opened his mouth and said, ¡°Just spit it out!¡±


    Charlie continued, ¡°I¡¯ve found out where Young Master Vincent is. We¡¯ve even captured a few men. However, Young Master Vincent has gone missing! They said that when they were out stealing stuff a few days ago, he fell into the river and has been missing since. We¡¯ve tried searching around the river, but there¡¯s still no trace of him.¡±


    Eudora was surprised,¡°Are you talking about Vincent Granger?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one who stole your thingsst time!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Eudora thought of the young boy. He was so timid but he died, just like that?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You should go back first. Continue with the search. Report to me if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Charlie had left, Amos patted his bed and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll exin to you slowly.¡±


    In the end, Amos told her everything about how he had sent Vincent abroad and that he had spotted Vincent a while back. He also brought up how he had ordered his men to look for Vincent.


    Although Eudora hadunintentionallybeen hurt by Vincent before, he was just a timid child and was not a bad person. Hearing such news, Eudora felt sad.


    She was even more affected as she was the mother of two children.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will he¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but Charlie will do his best. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°He has lived a miserable life because of his mother.¡±


    Amos remained silent, but his gaze was constantly locked on Eudora.


    Seeing this, Eudora felt a chill in her heart, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°You have dark circles under your eyes.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Are youining about me again? You just said you wouldn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining, but it¡¯s just that my heart aches seeing you like this,¡± Amos said. In reality, he knew that she tried to put on a happy expression every day.


    He failed to fully understand what was going on in her mind.


    Not only did she have to worry about thepany every day, she had to worry about the children and him as well.


    It was actually very taxing for her to apany him to the hospital and sleep on the sofa.


    Thinking of that, Amos said, ¡°I can actually be discharged from the hospital already. The nurse came to check on me and said that most of my bodily functions have recovered, just that myskin will still take some time to heal. As long as Ie for regr checkups as well as reapply the medicine regrly, nothing will go wrong! I don¡¯t have to stay here all the time!¡±


    Eudora was still worried, ¡°You aren¡¯t lying to me, are you? I¡¯m really alright.¡±


    ¡°You can ask the doctor yourself!¡±


    Eudora really went to ask Doctor Oscarand he ryed to her the same thing.Then, Eudora handled the procedures to discharge Amos.


    That night, Amos got discharged from the hospital and followed Eudora home.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Amos was finally getting his bandages removed! Eudora apanied Amos to the hospital early in the morning.


    On the way, she keptforting Amos.


    She said, ¡°No matter what, you will always be the father to our children! The family needs youand so do I. Everything is going to be fine, understand?¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After a few seconds, Eudora said again, ¡°No matter what, you will always be the father to our children! The family needs youand so do I. Everything is going to be fine, understand?¡±


    Amos replied the same, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Charlie who was sitting in front said weakly, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve said the same thing twice!¡±


    Eudora waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s okay to repeat something important. This is only the second time!¡±


    Charlie shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that.Honestly,you¡¯ve said it dozens of times since this morning!¡±


    Eudora truly had not realized it.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Amos nodded.


    Eudora¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor.


    She took a deep breath to hide her anxiety.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not nervous at all. I just¡­ didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t think straight! Don¡¯t be nervous because of me. I¡¯m not worried at all!¡±


    Charlie said heartlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve said this more than a dozen times too!¡±


    Eudora was getting angry.


    ¡°Charlie! You¡¯re deliberately setting me up, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Charlie immediately shut up, ¡°Mrs. Granger, please continue speaking. I heard nothing!¡±


    Eudora then smiled and looked at Amos, ¡°Anyway, you will always be the father to our children! The family needs youand so do I. Everything is going to be fine, understand?¡±


    Charlie decided to keep quiet this time.


    After arriving at the hospital, the nurse brought him in to have his bandages removed. Eudora waited outside, her heart in a mess.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt even more anxious than when she had been sitting for her examinations!


    While she was thinking about it, the phone rang. Clint¡¯s voice sounded from the phone, ¡°Mrs. Granger, there¡¯s a document that you urgently need to sign. Pleasee to thepany!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital right now. You can handle it first!¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. Granger, you must immediately sign this. The customer is departing for the airportin 20 minutes!¡±

 Chapter 860 We’ve Done Our Best

    Eudora silentlysworein her mind. She couldn¡¯t possibly leave at sucha critical time.


    However, the project Clint mentioned was significant as well. The employees of thepany had worked together for several months to win the deal.


    If everything got ruined because of a signature, she would not be able to bring herself to exin it to the employees who had worked hard for it.


    Eudora grabbed a nurse by her side.


    She asked, ¡°How long will it take to remove the bandages?¡±


    The nurse looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ll take more than an hour! It won¡¯t be that fast.¡±


    Eudora nodded and calcted the time in her mind.


    If she acted quickly, she could make it back in time!


    She quickly told Clint, ¡°Get everything ready. I¡¯ll head over there now!¡±


    After that, Eudora took another look at the door of the ward and turned to leave.


    Along the way, Eudora was urging the driver,¡°Hurry!Can you drive a little faster?¡±


    The driver was dumbfounded, ¡°Mrs. Granger, I¡¯m going as fast as I can! If we were to go any faster, we would get in trouble! Also, we are already going at an incredibly high speed!¡±


    Eudora let out an exasperated sigh. Fortunately, they arrived at thepany within twenty minutes.


    As soon as she entered the door, Eudora shouted at Clint.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the contract? Bring it over!¡±


    Clint had an apologetic look on his face, ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Granger. The contract was ready, but before you arrived, I checked again and found some mistakes. The secretary is making the changes as we speak. Please wait for another 15 minutes!¡±


    Eudora looked at the time and felt unhappy.


    However, Clint seldom made mistakes in his work. It was his first mistake, so she could not say anything else. All she could do was to hold it in.


    About 15 minutester, the secretary finally handed her the contract.


    Eudora looked at it and signed it quickly after making sure there were not any problems with it.


    ¡°Alright, you can handle thepany¡¯s matters first. I still have something urgent to deal with. I¡¯ll get going right away!¡±


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Archer came in from outside.


    ¡°Miss George, Miss Malone is here!¡±


    ine?


    Although Eudora was a little annoyed, ine was still her business partner. She held herself back and said, ¡°Let her in!¡±


    Last night, Eudora had overheard the conversation between ine and Amos. Naturally, she was aware about ine¡¯s thoughts towards Amos.


    Truth be told, she should have realized it a long time ago.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After all, when Amos had still been living as Sawyer, he had been ine¡¯s neighbor for quite some time. ine had also mentioned Sawyer repeatedly in front of Eudora.


    Eudora trusted Amos and understood that it had all been part of ine¡¯s wishful thinking.


    After the two met, they chatted for a while.


    Then, ine said, ¡°Judging from your face, the two of you didn¡¯t quarrel! I really envy how much the two of you trust each other!¡±


    Eudora smiled faintly, ¡°Thank you. He¡¯s a trustworthy man. However, I wonder why you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t misunderstand me! I¡¯m not here to provoke you! Although I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s willing to admit defeat, I¡¯m not a person who likes to pester others either. Since I¡¯ve already been rejected, I won¡¯t pull any stunts behind your back. The purpose of my visit is due to the charity project we¡¯ve worked on before. Albert sent me a letter, so I came here to show it to you!¡±


    Eudora remembered Katie and her mother.


    Although she had ordered someone to keep in touch with them, she had been so busytely that she did not have the time to find out more about them!


    With that thought in mind, she took the envelope and opened it.


    The letter inside started with Albert¡¯s gratitude towards Eudora and ine. He then gave updates about Katie, her motherand also Ralph, whose domestic violence ended him up in prison.There was also a stack of photos in the envelope. The first photo showed Katie and her mother smiling brightly.


    Their home had also been renovated. It looked new and clean.


    There were also photos of the new school.The locals had finished building the schond the students had started studying there since.


    Eudora looked through the photos and was moved. Initially, she had carried out the project to improve thepany¡¯s reputation.


    However, upon seeing such a response, she inexplicably felt a sense offort.


    She enjoyed doing such meaningful things.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Eudora gestured at the photo in her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll keep it as a souvenir!¡±


    ¡°I have a duplicate of them, so you can have them!¡± ine expressed her thoughts.


    Naturally, Eudora epted them and put the photos into the drawer.


    She said, ¡°I have something else to do today. If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll leave first, alright? If there¡¯s anything else regarding the project, I¡¯ll ask the manager to discuss it with you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± ine said, with a grin on her face.¡°Your focus seemed to have shifted a long time ago. I won¡¯t bother you any further!¡±


    Eudora smiled awkwardly and went out with ine.


    Before leaving, ine teased her again.


    She said, ¡°If I remember correctly, today should be the day of Amos¡¯ bandage removal! No wonder you¡¯re in such a hurry. Although I¡¯m a little jealous, I still wish you all the best!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eudora spoke sincerely.


    ine changed the topic.


    She reminded Eudora, ¡°If the two of you break up one day, I won¡¯t miss that window of opportunity!¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I won¡¯t thank you for that. There won¡¯t be such a day!¡±


    After getting into the car, Eudora looked at the watch on her wrist. It had been over 50 minutes!


    In about ten minutes, Amos would be done with his bandage removal!


    She ordered the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s head back quickly.¡±


    The driver did his best, but they were still toote.


    By the time she returned to the hospital, it had been an hour and ten minutes since she left! Eudora quickly ran towards the ward, but there was no one in the corridor.


    When she looked into the ward, she failed to see Amos anywhere.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly asked the nurse who was cleaning up the ward.


    ¡°Excuse me, where¡¯s the patient?¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you talking about the man who came to remove his bandages? He left already!¡±


    ¡°He already left? Then¡­ How is he¡­¡±


    The nurse sighed, ¡°Is he your family? You¡¯ll know once you get home!¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath. Could it be that the operation had not worked out?


    Aftering out, Eudora thought about it and went to find Doctor Oscar.


    ¡°About Amos¡­¡±


    Doctor Oscar sighed as well, ¡°We¡¯ve done our best! You¡­¡±


    Eudora no longer dared to listen anymore. She got up and went out.


    As she walked, she called Charlie,¡°Charlie, where¡¯s Amos?¡±


    Charlie replied softly, ¡°Mrs. Granger, where did you go just now? President Granger doesn¡¯t look too good now. However, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m following him. He¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you guys?¡±

 Chapter 861 Unexpected

    Eudora sat in the car. Doctor Oscar and Charlie¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind.


    It had not turned out great although they had tried their best!


    She had already realized that the operation was dangerous and she knew that she should embrace the results no matter what.However, when she considered how frustrated Amos could possibly be feeling at that moment, she started to feel anxious.


    ¡°Drive faster!¡±


    The driver realized that something was amiss. This time, he did not dare say anything else and just stepped on the elerator, thrusting forwards!


    When she got home, Eudora first looked for Sugar Bun and Juju. When the two children saw her, they immediately started clinging onto her!


    Eudora hurriedly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? Have you seen him around?¡±


    The two children shook their heads, ¡°No! Dad hasn¡¯te home yet!¡±


    Eudora immediately became anxious. Didn¡¯t Charlie say that they were on the way home?


    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Sugar Bun grabbed her leg.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re home so early today! I want to y with you!¡±


    Eudora frowned, ¡°I still have something to do¡­ Juju, can you take care of Sugar Bun?¡±


    Juju looked at Eudora, ¡°Mom, I want to y with youtoo! Master rke said that if I go back this time, I will have to undergo hellish training! I won¡¯t be able toe home for a long time¡­ I won¡¯t be able to see you too!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Hellish training? I haven¡¯t heard anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Recently Mom has been so busy and you have to always be with Dad, so I haven¡¯t told you yet. Today is myst day at home and I¡¯m really looking forward to ying with Mom!¡±


    Eudora nced at the empty yard outside. Although her heart was alight with anxiety, she could not deny her children¡¯s requests.


    ¡°Let me make a phone call first!¡±


    Juju nodded. Eudora went out to call Charlie again.


    Eudora went out to call Charlie again,¡°How¡¯s he doing? Where are you two?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Mr. Granger looks better now. I¡¯m still with him, so don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Granger!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart calmed down a little, ¡°Keep a close eye on him, okay? I have something to do now and will stay at home for a while. I¡¯ll meet youter!¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Eudora rxed and walked back to Juju.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y together! What do you want to y today? Building blocks?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Juju said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s have a fashion show! Don¡¯t you have a lot of pretty clothes and dresses? Let¡¯s try them on together!¡±


    Eudorareallywas not in the mood to do so, but Juju had been very sensible ever since she was a child.


    This was the first time that she had said that she wanted to y with Eudora.


    It would be a long time before they could see each other again so Eudora really was unable to refuse her request.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Eudora and Juju went upstairs for a while.


    After changing a few sets of clothes, Eudora looked at the sky outside. It was getting dark!


    She felt even more anxious now!


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today, okay? There¡¯s still something else I need to take care of!¡±


    Juju shook her head, ¡°Mom, can you just try on thisst set please? Sugar Bun and I will put on something nice too!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    As Eudora spoke, she reached out to grab the dress. However, Juju said, ¡°Mom, can Sugar Bun and I pick out the dress for you?¡±


    Eudora agreed to it. They finally chose a beautiful white dress and she quickly changed into it.


    When she came out, she saw that the children had already changed into something simr as well!


    Seeing how happy they were, Eudora did not scold them. She just said, ¡°Are we done? I¡¯ll ask Cindy to take care of you. I have something to do¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not done yet! I haven¡¯tbed your hair!¡±


    As she spoke, she walked over with ab and slowly brushed Eudora¡¯s hair.As she was doing so, Eudoralooked at the GPS location that Charlie had sent her.


    After a while, Juju told her she was doneand she finally got up.


    Eudora had no time to change her clothes, so she just said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    It was already dark.Afterleaving the house,Eudora realized that she was wearing a pair of high heels. However, she had no time to go back and change, so she quickly got into the car.


    She told the driver the location and said, ¡°Quick, go to this ce!¡±


    The driver noticed how anxious Eudora was. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.


    After arriving at the location, Eudora rushed out of the car and did not even put on her shoes.


    However, there was no light at the location. After getting out of the car, she noticed that everything else was dark except for the car¡¯s headlights.


    Then, the headlights of the car turned off and it was pitch ck.


    Eudora frowned and looked for her phone in the car. She wondered if she hade to the wrong ce.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she heard a sound behind her.


    Her footsteps stopped. With a loud bang, all the lights behind her lit up!


    The pitch ck scene brightened up instantly. The park she was in had been decorated grandly!


    There were champagne roses all around. There was a dining table in the middle, but no one was there.


    Eudora frowned, takingtwo steps forwardwhile hiking her dress up. Suddenly, she heard a sigh in her ear.


    She turned around and saw a familiar figure walking towards her with his back to the light.


    The blinding light made her unable to see his face clearly, but Eudora could recognize that the man was Amos.


    Amos did not stop in front of her. Instead, he walked past her to the car behind, opened the door, took out the high heels and then walked back towards Eudora.


    While Eudora was still in a daze, he crouched down and helped her put on the high heels.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. You shouldn¡¯te out barefoot!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and crashed into Amos¡¯ arms. The anxious feeling that she had been experiencing throughout the whole afternoon finally dissipated upon seeing that Amos was in good condition.


    ¡°Hubby, it doesn¡¯t matter! Even if your face couldn¡¯t be restored to its previous state, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be handsome! Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±


    Before Eudora¡¯s voice had even died away, a burst of cheerssoundedbehind her.


    Harley, Thea, Tina, Christopher, Charlie, Cindy, Clint, Anya, Doctor Leon, Helen and her husband, Juju and Sugar Bun all walked out from behind her.


    Each of them had a smile on their faces.


    ¡°I thought I was here to listen to Amos¡¯ loving confession but unexpectedly, Eudora was the one to say it first! Coming here today was worthwhile!¡±


    Eudora was puzzled. She looked up and saw Amos¡¯gentle eyesand his lovely, perfect profile¡­

 Chapter 862 Colluding

    Eudora stared nkly at the face in front of her, ¡°Amos, you¡­¡±


    Amos smiled and asked, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    The next second, Eudora threw a punch at him.


    ¡°I was frightened to death. Why did you deceive me? I thought that¡­¡±


    She had thought that the operation was not sessful and for that reason, he was downcast. For the whole afternoon, she had been anxious and thinking about how tofort him.


    Unexpectedly, Amos had deceived her.


    After punching him twice, Harley who was behind her, rushed forwards.


    He shouted, ¡°Wait, Eudora! Have mercy! Amos has just recovered!¡±


    Eudora had almost forgotten about that. Naturally, she stopped hitting Amos as she came to her senses.


    Her nose twitchedand she could not hold back her tears any longer.


    Harley was rendered speechless.


    Amos immediately red at Harley and said, ¡°Look at the result of your bad ideas!¡±


    Harley was startled.


    He felt wronged because Amos was the one who had agreed that it was a good idea!


    The next second, Amos had already picked up Eudora as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    After taking a few steps, Eudora calmed down.


    She hurriedly asked Amos to put her down as she called out, ¡°Waita minute!¡±


    Harley¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you agree that this is a nice ce? Everyone¡¯s here to celebrate!¡±


    Eudora snorted and looked around at everyone.


    ¡°It turns out that you were all colluding with each other to prank me!¡±


    She finally understood what was going on. Clint had rarely made any mistakes in his work, so it had already been off when he asked her to go back to thepany to sign the contract. Doctor Oscar had not given her a clear exnation as well.


    Eudora also recalled how the two kids had been pestering her for the whole afternoon!


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Juju grabbing Sugar Bun¡¯s arm,¡°Oh, no! Mom found out about us!¡±


    Eudora stared at them, gobsmacked.


    ¡°You¡¯re all evil! I¡¯m cutting off ties with all of you!¡±


    Everyone winced and became nervous.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Only Doctor Leon was still looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Everyone here wanted to give you a surprise! I know that you won¡¯t me us! Come one,let¡¯s have fun! Come and eat.¡±


    Eudora sighed, ¡°Doctor Leon, they almost scared me to death. I wanted to give them a scare as revenge. How could you expose me so easily?¡±


    Everybody was struck speechless.


    It turned out that she had just been putting on an act!


    When she looked at Amos again, her eyes were filled with happiness.


    Harley was startled as well.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re the worst! You made us take the me and now you¡¯re cooperating with Eudora to scare us!¡±


    Amos looked at Harley proudly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m obligated to do so.¡±


    Harley kept quiet after that.


    Oddly enough, Amos¡¯ words made sense.


    ¡°Whatever it is, I know that Eudora won¡¯t really be angry at us!¡±


    She had always been kind. How could she really get angry at everyone because of a little prank?


    Tina and Thea rapidly exchanged nces and rushed over to surround Eudora.


    ¡°You look so beautiful today!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile, ¡°My children chose the dress for me!¡±


    Doctor Leon called out to everyone, ¡°Okay, everyone,e and eat!¡±


    This was probably the happiest Eudora had ever been in the past 6 months ever since she had thought Amos was dead.


    She was genuinely delighted. Soon, Eudora noticed that Gordon had also been invited. Although he was still in a daze, he had a good time with the children.


    After that, most of them were already tipsy.


    Only the women and children were rtively sober. Tina pulled Eudora and Thea aside and started asking many questions about being pregnant.


    When she turned back, she saw Harley hugging Amos.


    He was muttering,¡°Amos, it¡¯s good to have you back.¡±


    Amos said with a disgusted expression, ¡°Let go of me first.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go! I can¡¯t let you go! What if I let you go and you go missing again?! Where will I find you then?¡±


    Amos stared at him, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are you letting me go or not, Harley?! If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll get mad!¡±


    ¡°Just get mad. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time,¡± After Harley finished speaking, his eyes turned red.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I was terrified back then! I thought that I would never see you again! Fortunately, you came back!¡±


    Amos¡¯s expression slightly shifted as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again. This time, I really have to thank you for helping me take care of Eudora and the children!¡±


    After Amos said that, Harley got excited again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, bro! Although I¡¯m handsome and awesome myself, Eudora is very capable too. Amos, you can worship me a bit, but don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Amos looked at Harvey in exasperation.


    Then, he tried to push Harley away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you already! We should have prepared some snacks to go with the alcohol. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten so drunk!¡±


    However, the drunk Harley was stuck on him like glue. Amos tried pushing him away several times, but he still clung on.


    Upon seeing this scene, Eudora could not help bursting intoughter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Harley to be so dependent on you. That¡¯s great!Both of you can talk about the old days here. I¡¯ll go back with Thea and Tina first!¡±


    Amos suddenly grew anxious.


    He lowered his head and pushed Harley away,¡°Thea¡¯s leaving!¡±


    Harley, who had promised that he continue to cling onto Amos, instantlysobered up andquicklygot up.


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯re going home already?¡±


    Eudora was gobsmacked.


    In the next instant, Amos and his two children came over and surrounded Eudora.


    ¡°We¡¯re all tired. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll call someone to clean this ce up!¡±


    ¡­


    It was silent in the dark of night.


    After bathing, Amos came out and hugged Eudora¡¯s waist from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period!¡±


    However, Eudora suddenly turned around and tugged on the nightgown on Amos¡¯ body.


    Amos was stunned. He then said in a low and hoarse voice.


    He then said in a low and hoarse voice,¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around Eudora¡¯s waist. Just as Amos was about to take action, Eudora pped his big hands away.


    With a snap, the lights lit up.


    Eudora used the light to observe Amos¡¯s face bit by bit, as well as the scars on his body.


    Just now, it had been too dark outside to see him clearly. Now, after she had taken a closer look at him, she noticed that while the wounds hadrgely faded away, there were some spots where fresh skin had grown.


    However, if she did not look closely at it, she would not notice anything.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and tugged at Amos¡¯s pants.


    Amos was taken aback for a moment.


    He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look at thest spot you got hurt. I¡¯ll have to double-check to see if it really has healed¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head and rolled over to press Eudora down.


    His voice was hoarse as he said,¡°You want to know? Give it a shot then!¡±


    Eudora failed toprehend his words at first.


    She wanted to say something, but Amos quickly sealed her lips.


    Eudora kept quiet.


    She finally understood what Amos meant when he said ¡®give it a shot.¡¯


    She had not heard those words from him in a long time and had almost forgotten about them!!!

 Chapter 863 Her Face Flushed Crimson Red

    The next day, Eudora was woken up by a knock on the door.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a soreness that she had not experienced in a long time.


    Juju and Sugar Bun were knocking on the door,¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to get up!¡±


    Eudora quickly got up to open the door, only to find that her shoulders were still exposed.


    She had no idea where her clothes were.


    Eudora felt exasperated


    She red at Amos and said, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping in the guest room tonight!¡±


    The corners of Amos¡¯s lips curled up. He reached out for her clothes and helped her put them on, ¡°Alright, but you¡¯ll have to go with me!¡±


    Eudora was stunned by his assertiveness.


    ¡°Hurry up and open the door!¡±


    Amos helped her to tidy herself up. Seeing that she was fully clothed, he walked over and opened the door.


    Juju and Sugar Bun flew into the room as they shouted,¡°Mom, are you sick? Why are you still sleeping?¡±


    Eudora held her tongue.


    What was she supposed to say?


    Upon noticing Eudora¡¯s actions, Sugar Bun was on the verge of climbing onto the bed.


    Amos came over and grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your mother! I¡¯ll y with you downstairs.¡±


    Eudora recalled Juju¡¯s words as she asked,¡°You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Juju said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so petty! Although I don¡¯t have a brutal training session to attend, there¡¯s somewhere you have to go with me!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Eudora¡¯s expression finally eased a little.


    ¡°This year¡¯s entrance ceremony. You and Dad shoulde together!¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a second as she thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost time for the holidays. Juju will be in second grade next year!¡±


    Come to think of it, time really had flown by quickly! In the blink of an eye, Juju was already all grown up.


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Juju smiled charmingly. She stretched her headoutand moved closer to Eudora¡¯s cheek, but was blocked by Eudora¡¯s outstretched hand.


    ¡°¡±Even so, I¡¯m still down in the dumps. You can¡¯t lie to me next time, okay?¡±


    Juju sighed helplessly, ¡°Yes, Mom!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Eudora kissed Juju¡¯s cheek and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go downstairs to have breakfast!¡±


    After sending Juju off to school, Eudora talked to Amos about this matter.


    ¡°It feels like yesterday when west attended an activity in Juju¡¯s school! In the blink of an eye, many years have passed! I feel like I¡¯m getting old!¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No, you¡¯re still as beautiful as before.¡±


    Eudora shot him a look of annoyance, ¡°What a sweet talker! I¡¯ve promised Juju that we¡¯re all going! You don¡¯t have any problems with that, right?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright with this! I¡¯m the househusband now. My life should revolve around my three children!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Three children? Don¡¯t we only have two?¡±


    Amos stayed silent as his eyes stayed fixed on Eudora.


    After speaking, Eudora finally realized that the third child he was talking about was actually herself.


    ¡­


    It was the day of the entrance ceremony at Juju¡¯s school.


    When Eudora arrived at the entrance, many parents had already arrived. When they were about to get off the car, Amos suddenly received a phone call.


    Eudora took Juju and got out of the car first.


    After taking a few steps forward, she saw Dn, the man she had hitst time, getting out of the car in front of her.


    The moment he saw Eudora, he shivered in fear.


    Eudora was reluctant to cause a scene as well. Last time, she had hit him because his child had bullied Juju and he himself also spoke rudely to her.


    However, he was still the father of Juju¡¯s ssmate. The incident took ce quite some time ago,so Eudora had no intentions of bringing it up again.


    Although she was about tocalmlywalk past Dn, the woman standing beside him did not seem too happy to let things slide just like that.


    ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re such a coward! I thought she was scary, but it turns out that she¡¯s just a skinny little weakling. Why are you so scared of her?¡±


    The woman speaking was Dn¡¯s wife, Betty. They looked alike and were bothrge-sized.


    ¡°You should set an example for your son. If he sees what a coward you are, how will he get along with his ssmates? Watch this!¡±


    As she spoke, she rushed towards Eudora.


    She blocked Eudora¡¯s way,¡°Waita minute.¡±


    Eudora subconsciously shielded Juju behind her.


    She spoke, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here for the school¡¯s entrance ceremony. If there¡¯s another matter you¡¯d like to talk about, we can have a private discussion about itter on¡­¡±


    ¡°Private discussion? Are you kidding me?!¡± Betty snorted and sized up Eudora.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was wondering why a few men couldn¡¯t handle you. From what I see, it¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t beat you, but that you must have mesmerized them. You¡¯re such a vixen!¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    It was fine if she wanted to fight. However, this woman came straight up to her and called her a vixen in front of Juju.Betty had simply gone too far, hadn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Excuse me, please mind your words! There are children here. As a mother, you must set a good example for your child,¡± scolded Eudora


    Her tone was indifferent, but her words were powerful and hard-hitting, makingBetty blush in shame.


    Betty retorted, ¡°Who are you to tell me about setting a good example? You¡¯re the d*mn vixen around here! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s seducing men everywhere you go!¡±


    Eudora was furious!


    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? When have I seduced other men?¡±


    ¡°You know very well who you¡¯ve seduced!¡± Betty red at Dn. Dn¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I never said that.¡±


    ¡°You coward! Didn¡¯t you mutter her name in your sleep? Why are you so scared now?¡±


    Dn¡¯s face flushed red.


    He yelled, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Don¡¯t you know that her husband has returned?¡±


    Betty became even more daring, ¡°Oh, yes. The news said that your husband hase back. Unfortunately, he looks like that now. Did you seduce other men because you couldn¡¯t stand his ugly face?¡±


    Eudora was fuming. This woman actually dared to defame her in front of Juju and she had even criticized Amos.


    She looked at Betty coldly, ¡°Enough! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson right here, right now so that you¡¯ll know your manners next time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re scared now? Everyone has seen the news and knows that your husband looks like the hunchback of Notre Dame. You¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Eudora had already kicked her.


    Juju, who was beside Eudora shot her leg out at the same time. The mother and daughter duo were perfectly synchronized, one kicking Betty on her thigh while the other on her calf.


    Betty cried out in pain, her shouts as shrill as a pig being ughtered.


    Her husband and son kept a distance from her, fearful of getting involved.


    Even the onlookers failed to stand it anymore.


    They pointed at Betty and whispered,¡°She deserves to be beaten. She was really mean!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were her, I would have kicked her more than once!¡±


    Betty was so frustrated that she rushed towards Eudora with a roar. This time, Eudora grabbed her by the shoulder.


    Betty was too short, so she could onlyfrantically wave her arms and kick her feet, but she could never reach Eudora. She got so angry that her face flushed crimson red.

 Chapter 864 Making A Fuss

    After holding her for a few seconds,Eudora pushed Betty forwards and threw her to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you off lightly this time. If you dare to spout nonsense again, I won¡¯t be so nice anymore!¡±


    After that, before Eudora could turn around, she heard a faint voice behind her.


    The person asked, ¡°You¡¯re fighting again?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was deep and alluring. Although it was a little hoarse, it sounded incredibly charismatic.


    After that, Juju turned around happily and shouted at the man, ¡°Dad!¡±


    The crowd fell into an uproar.


    Could it be that the man whom Betty described as the hunchback of Notre Dame had arrived?


    Everyone was on Eudora¡¯s side and felt that Betty¡¯s words had been too harsh.


    However, they could not help but feel curious. Had she been telling the truth?


    As a result, the crowd followed the voice and looked at its owner.


    Everyone saw a man dressed in casual clothes. He was tall, had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. Just looking at his figure, he truly came off as perfect.


    However, when they looked up, the man was wearing a facemask and a hat.


    Everyone looked around at each other. Could he be really ugly? Was that the reason he dressed like this?


    Betty, who was on the ground, started shouting again.


    She started using Eudora, ¡°You all saw it, right? Am I really spreading baseless rumors? How ugly do you think he is that he needs to wrap himself up so tightly? Do you think you are a movie star? Are you afraid of letting other people see your face?¡±


    Eudora was furious. She raised her foot and was about to kick her again, but this time, Amos stopped her.


    He held her back, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t cause a scene!¡±


    Betty immediately snorted and raised her chin arrogantly.


    She retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the smarter and more sensible one in the rtionship, huh? However, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let this slide because of your good attitude. Just now, your wife and daughter hit me. If they don¡¯t kneel and apologize to me, I will not let it go!¡±


    No matter how much Betty screamed or shouted, she could not catch Amos¡¯ attention and he totally ignored her. Instead, he examined Eudora and Juju¡¯s shoes and legs.


    ¡°Be careful of hurting your feet! Some people are not worth your time and effort!¡±


    Betty grew absolutely livid.


    She almost spit out blood upon hearing that.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Betty stretched her handoutand pointed to Amos. ¡°If you dare to, show us your face!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Amos frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to see it!¡±


    After that, he held Eudora¡¯s and Juju¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    The three of them had just taken a few steps when Betty started shouting again.


    ¡°Come here,e and see!They¡¯re bullying others just because they¡¯re rich.Since he¡¯s ugly and can¡¯t show his face, all he can do is rely on his wife and child to hit other people!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words burned with fury, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Betty stretched her neck and shouted,¡°What if I don¡¯t?!¡±


    She was here to find fault with Eudora and to quarrel with her. When she saw that Eudora was getting angrier, she became even more excited.


    ¡°Unless you apologize to me, I will keep shouting and let the whole school know that Naomi¡¯s father is ugly and afraid of others seeing his face!¡±


    There was no need to tolerate her anymore!


    Eudora stretched out her hand and was about to hit Betty. However, Amos pulled her back again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that not everyone is worthy of your time and effort?¡±


    After that, Amos looked at Betty, ¡°You really want to see my face, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll show it to you! However, you must apologize to my family afterwards. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer the consequences!¡±


    Betty snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show it to me first? If your appearance really is that ugly, you have to apologize to me instead!¡±


    Betty¡¯s voice was loud. As she shouted, everyone turned to look at her.


    Everyone was wondering how ugly the blurred face on the newspaper truly was.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone held their breath and looked at Amos attentively. Eudora looked at the bright sun and spoke out in worry.


    Eudora looked at the bright sun and spoke worriedly,¡°Be careful of the sun¡­¡±


    His skin was still sensitive now and he had to avoid direct contact with sunlight, which was why Eudora had made him wear a hat and a mask.


    Amos shook his head at her and took off his mask.


    The next second, all the people looking at him took a deep breath in. It was so quiet that they could even hear a pin drop.


    After god-knows-how-long, someone eximed, ¡°How can he be so handsome?¡±


    Only then did everyonee back to their senses. Suddenly, a buzzing discussion broke out among the crowd.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say he was ugly?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Look at his wife and daughter. How can the husband be ugly when they¡¯re so good-looking themselves?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about that matter, don¡¯t you? It was reported in the news that Amos¡¯ face had been disfigured in an ident!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t Amos? Is he an impostor?¡±


    Betty heard the discussion.Upon seeing Amos¡¯s face, she waspletely taken aback.


    At that moment,she quickly regained herposure,¡°No, you must be lying.You aren¡¯t Amos. Oh, I know what¡¯s going on! You¡¯ve found another man! This must be the man who you¡¯re using to trick other people!¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless. Some peoplereallywere too annoyingly persistent.


    Eudora thought that it would be easier to beat her up. Why were they wasting their time by talking to her?


    Unexpectedly, Amos remained extremely calm.


    ¡°Whether I am the real Amos or not, can¡¯t the people here see for themselves? There was a leaked photo of Eudora and me at a charity dinner. You¡¯re free to search for it.¡±


    Someone did as Amos said.


    ¡°I remember at the start of the year, before the ident, President Granger attended a charity dinner with his wife. The media captured a high-resolution photo of them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right! I remember that too. Back then, everyone praised how good looking they were !¡±


    Everyone took out their phones and searched for it online. Even Betty lowered her head and started looking for the picture.


    Finally, someone shouted, ¡°Found it!¡±


    The rest of the people at the scene had also found it.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really him! He looks exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not! He¡¯s obviously more handsome now than before.One thing¡¯s for sure though, it¡¯s the same person.¡±


    Betty looked at the photo and then looked up at Amos. She put her cellphone away in disbelief.


    ¡°No way,this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s confirmed that I¡¯m Amos, so now, it¡¯s your turn to fulfil your promise and apologize to my wife and daughter immediately!¡±


    Betty snorted.


    She retorted, ¡°I promised nothing. When did I agree to that?¡±


    Amos frowned. Betty continued, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Are you really going to argue with a woman? What? Are you dissatisfied with me? As the president of Valiant East, do you even dare to hit me?¡±

 Chapter 865 Nothing Else Matters

    Eudora was incredibly exasperated!


    Eudora swore that she had never met someone so ridiculous before!


    Seeing that Amos stopped talking, Betty continued to shout, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to do anything, do you?¡±


    The next second, Eudora threw a punch at her.


    Her fistnded on her chin.


    Before Betty could say anything, Eudora decided to butt in first,¡°Everyone, she was the one who asked me to hit her, right?! I¡¯ve never heard of such a request!¡±


    Betty screamed in pain. Then, she saw Wird, the principal of the school, walking by.


    She quickly shouted for him,¡°Mr. Wird! Mr. Wird!! I¡¯m getting beaten up!¡±


    Wird heard her and rushed over towards them. He was about to ask them some questions, but upon seeing Amos, he hurried forward and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, wee to our school! We¡¯ve received the investment money from your assistant. In order to express our gratitude to you, we will build a new school building and have it named after you. What do you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Amos shook his head, ¡°My name doesn¡¯t sound that good, so just call it Peaceful Building.¡±


    ¡°Peaceful?¡± Wird nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Mr. Granger, that¡¯s a good idea. Peace, that is exactly what the school needs!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a shrill screaming from behind him.


    Wird frowned and turned around just to see Betty throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Mr. Wird, I demand justice!¡±


    Wird was utterly taken aback, but he still asked politely, ¡°Madam, what can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°How dare you still ask me that? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m being bullied? Mr. Wird, you must be fair and impartial in your actions!¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Wird gestured to the secretary beside him and ordered, ¡°Help thisdy up. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Betty pointed to Amos, ¡°It¡¯s him who bullied me.Not only him, but even his wife and daughter bullied me too!¡±


    Wird looked at Amos and his family, who all appeared polite and gentle. When he looked back at Betty, who was making a scene, his expression turned gloomy.


    He replied, ¡°Madam, that¡¯s not possible. President Granger donated a building to our school and has also helped our impoverished students. Besides, the Granger family has always been generous in their charity work in Rosaville City. Their family is highly educated. Why would they bully you?¡±


    Betty gritted her teeth,¡°It¡¯s true! That woman beat me up just now! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask everyone. Everyone here saw it with their own eyes!¡±


    Wird then looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Since the incident took ce on campus, the onlookers presentnaturallywere the parents who hade to participate in the ceremony. Almost all of them had witnessed Betty making a scene. Furthermore, it was not her first time doing such a thing.


    Some parents here had already been harmed by her unreasonable behavior.


    Moreover, Wird just said that Amos had made so many contributions to the school. Naturally, they stood on the side of justice.


    As a result, they all shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°No! She¡¯s the one who was causing trouble. The family of three has always been very well-behaved, but she kept pestering them!¡±


    Betty was about to shout again, but Wird interrupted her coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Madam, the event is about to start. I hope you won¡¯t cause trouble here again, alright?¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you press on, we might have to reconsider your child¡¯s enrolment here!¡±


    Hearing this, Dn became anxious. Initially, he had been standing far away, but he wasnowquickly going up towards Wird.


    ¡°Mr. Wird, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Our son is obedient and has done nothing bad. You can¡¯t expel him!¡±


    He then turned his head and scolded Betty, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Betty was still dissatisfied.


    This time,even her son grew upset,¡°Mom, stop it! You¡¯re so embarrassing!¡±


    In the end, Betty finally stopped causing trouble for her son¡¯s sake. After that, Wird smiled and invited Amos, Eudoraand Juju into the school.


    A group of people followed behind them and looked at Amos with admiration.


    Theyplimented the family, ¡°Oh, my God. How can they look so good together? They look like a painting!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Their child has already grown so much, but her parents have still maintained their looks so well. My husband¡¯s belly is even bigger than mine when I was eight months pregnant!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad.Meanwhile, my husband has gone bald!¡±


    ¡­


    After entering the school, Eudora looked at Amos suspiciously.


    She asked, ¡°When did you make a donation? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    Amos curved his lips and smiled, ¡°After you told me about all thatst night, I asked Clint to arrange for a donation!¡±


    Eudora was puzzled,¡°You made a donation just because of that?¡±


    Amos said vaguely, ¡°It was just a spur of the moment decision! I just thought of giving it a try. Didn¡¯t you say it feels good to do charity work? Aren¡¯t you happy now?¡±


    Truthfully, Eudora thought little of it. With Amos¡¯ status, wealth was not that big of a deal anymore. As long as he was helping others, she held no other opinions at all.


    However, they had juste here for an entrance ceremony. How did it turn out to be a celebrity meet and greet?


    All the children¡¯s parents had be fans of their family,and she was the star of the show.


    No matter where she went, parents woulde up and talk to her. They were so enthusiastic that she could not handle their friendliness.


    Juju was also facing the same problem.


    In the past, after Amos had gone away, Eudora had lectured a few of the troublemakers¡¯ parents. The parents had pretended to listen to her advice, but their children still kept ostracizing Juju in school.


    Juju had not had a friend in school for a while, but she did not tell Eudora about the matter because she was afraid that her mother would feel sad.


    Today, many girls approached Juju and struck up conversations with her.


    They talked about cartoons and storybooks. Juju had originally thought that she only liked activities like shooting and fighting, which were typically more liked by boys.


    However, when they started talking about other things, such as dolls and other more girly things, she actually held an interest towards them!


    It turned out that although she looked strong on the outside, she had dreamt of being a princess before.


    She too, longed for friends, especially girls, to y with her!


    On the way back, Eudora looked at Juju, who was hugging a bunch of dolls with her faceflushed. She then looked at herself. After being thanked so sincerely by so many people, her heart was filled with joy.


    She finally understood something.


    She leaned her head on Amos¡¯ shoulder and said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not just doing this for charity. You¡¯re trying to help Juju and I so that we can hold our heads up high, no?¡±


    Amos¡¯s lips curled upand he said, ¡°Then, can you hold your head up high now?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Of course I can! Did you notice Betty afterwards? No one talked to herand her family had to sit in the corner quietly. She looked so defeated!¡±


    Seeing her talking so happily, Amos stroked the top of her head with his hand.


    He said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, nothing else matters!¡±

 Chapter 866 Sudden Incident

    In the evening, Eudoragiggled as shestared at Amos while lying on the bed.


    Amoswas reading a recipe book. Under the dim light of the deskmp, his profile was exquisite. Eudora recalled how the parents had praised Amos at school and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Amos closed his book in exasperation, ¡°How can I focus on reading if you keep staring at me like that?¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she pretended to turn her head.


    Then,she dramatically turned her head,¡°I¡¯ll stop looking then!¡±


    The next second, Amos stretched out his hand and pulled her back.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen it. It¡¯s toote now.¡±


    Eudora nestled in his arms and continued to look at him. Sheplimented him, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! You¡¯re even more handsome than a movie star!¡±


    It was rare for her to act like this, so Amos frowned as he asked, ¡°Do I look better now or before?¡±


    Eudora replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course you look better now!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You were good looking too in the past¡­¡± No matter how he listened to this sentence, he felt that she was just trying to please him.


    Eudora did notpay him much attention as she just remembered that Amos had not applied his skincare yet.So, she went downstairs to grab them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apply it for you!¡±


    In the past, Amos had only washed his face with a cleanser and nothing else.Hisskin was great. Therefore, Eudora had never asked him to use any other skincare products.


    However, it was different now. Most of the skin on his face was fresh. If he failed to take care of his skin carefully, pigments might form.


    Therefore, Eudora would apply skincare products on his face every day under Doctor Leon¡¯s request.


    Amos was cooperative for the first few days.Now that she was telling him that she would help him to apply his skincare products today, he turned his head away instead.


    At first, Eudora thought that he had not heard her.So, she put some of the product on her finger and was about to put it on his face, butAmos then turned his head away again.


    Something was amiss!


    Eudora was stunned for a moment,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°Why does a man need to look good anyways?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. A momentter, she covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°Mr. Amos Granger, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re jealous of yourself! How could you be so childish?¡±


    She was amazed!


    This was the first time for her to hear someone being jealous of himself!


    Amos could not help but feel embarrassed. He took away the skincare products from her hands and pulled her onto the bed.


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m jealous? I¡¯m not! Go to sleep!¡±


    Eudora stretched her handoutand hooked his chin, ¡°Honestly, you were really handsometoo! Otherwise, why would I like you?¡±


    Amos was stunned, ¡°You¡¯ve never said that before!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said it before but things were different back then too! You were always handsomeand I was used to it! Now, it¡¯s different! You¡¯ve survived a disaster, making me cherish your handsome face even more!¡±


    Amos frowned. It wasn¡¯t clear if he believed Eudora¡¯s words.


    Eudora did not want him to hold a grudge in his heart. So, she went over and touched his chin again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me,look at yourself in the mirror! You only fixed your skin and didn¡¯t undergo any cosmetic surgery. How would you differ from the past?¡±


    Eudora was talking next to him, her breaths sweeping over his neck.. Amos was angry at first, but it was so ticklish that his heart softened.


    Before Eudora could finish speaking, he had already turned over and pressed her underneath his body.


    ¡°I believe you now, solet¡¯s do something more exciting!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re such an a*shole!¡±


    ¡­


    It was yet another day for Eudora to have an aching waist and back!


    Eudora massaged her waistandclenched her teeth, slowly getting out of bed. She had brought home some files from work yesterday andhad ced them on the desk in the study but she had not had time to deal with them.


    She still had to finish her work even if she was unable to move!


    Eudora got up slowly, then noticed the files piled up on the bedside table. She opened them and found out that everything had been dealt with!


    At a nce, she could recognize Amos¡¯ handwriting on the documents.


    At the very least, he had a conscience!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The anger in her heart died down a little but her desire to get up disappeared instead. She hugged the quilt and fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, it was already noon. The documents on the bedside table were gone. Amos must have given them to Clint when he dropped by the house.


    Feeling much morefortable, Eudora stood up. She brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    As she walked down the stairs, she noticed Thea and Harley in the living room with Cutie Pie.


    Some time ago, Thea had felt a little downcast, so she had not visited the house in a while. Eudora was quite surprised upon seeing her arrival.


    When she looked closely, she noticed that Cutie Pie was ying happily with Juju.Then, she finally understood what was going on.


    Cutie Pie was obsessed with Juju. Thea was here because she wanted to apany Cutie Pie to see Juju.


    Eudora walked over and greeted Thea.She was not as cheerful as before, but she did not seem to be in too bad of a mood.


    The two of them just sat there and watched the two children ying together.


    Truth be told, it was good toasionallyslow down and be unproductive. It was tough on oneself to be busy all day.


    Eudora enjoyed her free time very much by daydreaming. Suddenly, Juju,who was ying with Cutie Piescreamed.


    Eudora and Thea were both startled. Thea quickly got up and ran over.


    Juju was covering Cutie Pie¡¯s nose, ¡°Mom, his nose is bleeding!¡±


    Eudora was also shocked, ¡°Quick, bring the medicine kit.¡±


    Upon hearing themotion, Harvey and Amos rushed out. Harley started the car while Eudora tried to stop the bleeding.Then, she carried Cutie Pie to the car and got in with Thea.


    After getting in the car, Thea held Cutie Pie tightly in her arms. However, the bleeding didn¡¯t stop and continued to flow profusely.


    Eudora was worried and wanted to ask Juju what had happened. However, when she saw how worried Juju was, she did not dare to ask any questions.


    Amos called the hospital to notify them in advance. When they arrived at the hospital, Cutie Pie was taken away to be examined.


    After a while, the doctor came out and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the child¡¯s family?¡±


    Thea rushed over and said, ¡°I¡¯m here! How is my child?¡±


    The doctor sighed and said, ¡°The preliminary examination shows that he has leukemia. Please be mentally prepare yourselves!¡±


    Thea trembled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Harley held her from behind.


    Thea held Harley¡¯s arm and burst into tears.


    ¡°What should we do? Harley, what¡¯s going to happen to Cutie Pie? He was already not in good health, but he even has such a diseasenow!¡±


    Harley was also depressed.However,he couldonlyfort her carefully at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll figure a way out!¡±

 Chapter 867 Dug Herself Into a Hole

    Eudora was stunned. How could such a young child have leukemia?


    As Harley and Thea stayed still in a state of shock, Eudora quickly came forward.


    She asked the doctor, ¡°How¡¯s the child doing right now? Is there anything that the family members can do to help?¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s current situation is not that good, mainly due to his poor physical health. We suggest having him treated as soon as possible. However, we need a person¡¯s bone marrow to treat his leukemia. If his family understands and agrees to it, we will begin searching for bone marrow in our system! However¡­¡±


    The doctor paused for a moment, makingThea ask anxiously, ¡°However what? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the child isn¡¯t that healthy. If his body rejects the transnt, it¡¯ll be dangerous.¡±


    The fact made Thea break downpletely,¡°You¡¯re a doctor! If that urs, you must treat it immediately!¡±


    The doctor looked ufortable as he answered, ¡°Of course we will! However, we are not celestial beings. We will do our best but we can¡¯t guarantee that nothing bad will happen!¡±


    Hearing that, Thea¡¯s legs turned to jelly.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t that guarantee that nothing bad will happen, what will my Cutie Pie be? Tell me, what is going to happen to him?¡±


    Harley was frightenedandhe hurriedly hugged Thea from behind.


    ¡°Thea, don¡¯t scare me. Cutie Pie needs you! You can¡¯t lose your confidence now¡­¡±


    The doctor looked at Harleyand then at Thea.


    ¡°Well, you two look pretty young. Maybe you can try using the blood from the umbilical cord. Blood from a sibling will result in a smaller chance for rejection to happen. So, it¡¯s rtively safer.¡±


    Harley trembled upon hearing this. Thea was stunned as well.


    She thought of another question.


    She asked, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant though, so do we have enough time to do that?¡±


    The doctor pondered for a moment, ¡°Although his condition is dangerous at the moment, if we take precautions, he should be fine for the next eight months! If you can get pregnant within this month, we can extract the blood after seven months¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    After the doctor left, Harley reached out to grab Thea¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Thea, about this matter, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Harley!¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me to do otherwise. I must save him.¡±


    She had been abandoned before when she was just a child.So, she treasured her rtionship with Cutie Pie even more.His arrival had also given her a plethora of joy.


    She would not leave Cutie Pienor would sheever abandon him.


    Seeing this, Amos stretched his handoutand pulled Eudora to him, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone must be hungry, right? Let¡¯s go out and buy something for them to eat.¡±


    Eudora was lost in thought. Now that Amos had mentioned it, she realized that it was inappropriate for her to be here.


    They had known Thea and Harley for a long time. All of them knew that Cutie Pie wasn¡¯t Harley¡¯s child.


    If Thea followed the doctor¡¯s suggestion, it meant that she and Harley¡­


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eudora nodded and brought her hand out, leaving with Juju in tow.


    After the two left, Harley stepped forward and tried to hold Thea. However, Thea avoided him.


    ¡°Harley, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    Harley¡¯s hand froze on the spot. After a few seconds, he adjusted his expression and smiled at Thea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such demoralizing words. The doctor just said that there is a chance of rejection, but it¡¯s not confirmed yet! We can look for help! We can ask Amos to find us the best doctors. Cutie Pie will be fine, alright?¡±


    Thea smiled bitterly. ¡°Are you sure? Do you really believe that?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? The doctors know more than us. Didn¡¯t the others used to say that Eudora wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth? Didn¡¯t they say that Amos¡¯ face would never heal? In the end, everything went well, didn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t give up on me so easily, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Eudora and you¡¯re not Amos. We¡¯re not that lucky. Harley, we really aren¡¯t.¡±


    Thea had already been a little depressed in the first ce. Facing this situation, she was on the verge of a breakdown. Just now, she had to control her emotions because the doctors and Eudora¡¯s family were present.


    Now that Harley and herself were the only ones left, she could not hold it in anymore.


    Harley reached out and held her in his arms, ¡°We are lucky! What are you talking about? We have gone through so much togetherand now we¡¯re together! Cutie Pie is your babyand he¡¯s mine as well. I love him just as much as you do. Trust me. Just trust me, okay?¡±


    Looking at Harley¡¯s face, Thea finally hugged him and cried to her heart¡¯s content.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡­


    After Eudora left, Juju suddenly reached out and grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand. She sounded on the verge of tears.


    She asked, ¡°Mom, is Cutie Pie going to be alright?¡±


    Eudora patted her head. This was the first time she had seen Juju being so nervous. Eudora¡¯s heart ached for her as she replied, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. He has always been blessed and he will definitely be fine this time around!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s bone marrow, the one that the doctor mentioned about? What¡¯s umbilical cord blood?¡±


    Eudora exined the situation to Juju and concluded that it was something that could save Cutie Pie.


    ¡°Can my bone marrow save him? Mom, I want to save him!¡±


    Eudora reached out and hugged Juju, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s excruciating for someone to extract their bone marrow. Also, the doctor said that the hospital will search for apatible donor through the system. It¡¯s possible that they¡¯ll find a match! You might not be needed after all!¡±


    ¡°But Mom, I want to help. I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to nod, ¡°If you really want to, I can bring you to get tested once we have an update. If it¡¯s a match, I will support the idea of you helping Cutie pie.¡±


    In fact, donating one¡¯s bone marrow would not have much impact on the person¡¯s body. It was just that the extraction process was painful, a test of one¡¯s willpower.


    Although Eudora¡¯s heart ached for Juju, she also understood Juju well. It would be difficult to change her mind!


    As expected, Juju became much happier. She said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go buy some food! They sell the milk powder that Cutie Pie likes. Let¡¯s buy one tin of it for him!¡±


    Eudora nodded and watched as Juju walked away happily.


    She sighed weakly,¡°She¡¯s really bing more and more stubborn. I wonder who she got that quality from!¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, Amos nced at her,¡°Who do you think?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded by his question.


    Why did she feel like she had just dug herself into a hole?

 Chapter 868 Tricked

    After returning to the ward, Thea¡¯s mood was much better than before.


    Eudora put the food she had bought on the table and went over to persuade her, ¡°Eat something. You need to have enough energy to take care of Cutie Pie!¡±


    As soon as Thea heard her mention Cutie Pie, she reluctantly picked up a spoon and ate some food.


    Harley took advantage of the situation to give Amos a look and the two of them went out one after another.


    In the smoking area, Harley took out a cigarette and handed it to Amos.


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, thanks. Eudora doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.¡±


    Harley just kept quiet.


    Amos was showing off how loving they were again. However, he currently was not in the mood to bicker with Amos.


    After lighting up the cigarette, he took a puff and said,¡°Bro, you must help me out this time!¡±


    Amos patted him on the backas heforted,¡°There¡¯s no need to talk like that since we¡¯re already such good friends. Cutie Pie is sick, so there should be something that I can do. I contacted Doctor Leon on the way back just now. He possesses greater resources in this field than we do and he¡¯s already making some arrangements!¡±


    After all, Doctor Leon was also a well-known doctor, both locally and abroad. Many people would like to lend him a hand!


    Harley held Amos¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Bro, thank you so much!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think the problem between the two of you is something that a doctor can solve!¡±


    Harley was stunned,¡°You¡¯ve noticed it?¡±


    He gave a second thought and figured that Amos really was no ordinary man after all, so how could he have not noticed?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Harley smiled wryly. ¡°I should have learned from you to be more domineering. Then, today¡¯s tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. Although I¡¯ve always regarded Cutie Pie as my son, the fact remains that he¡¯s not my biological son. Now, I feel that my existence is extremely out-of-ce! I don¡¯t know what to say or do.¡±


    Amos stayed quiet. Truth be told, what Harley needed now was just someone to talk to. He wasn¡¯t asking for advice.


    Therefore, Harley opened his mouth yet again.


    He said, ¡°Amos, have you ever felt this way? I¡¯m just scared! Am I weak by being scared? I¡¯m worried that if Cutie Pie really can¡¯t be cured, then Thea might copse. I¡¯m worried that the doctors won¡¯t be able to find a solution and then she would have to go back to that irresponsible a*shole. No matter what, I can¡¯t ept that. Amos, aren¡¯t I a failure?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No! Everyone has their own weaknesses. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Harley was stunnedandlooked at Amos sideways.


    Amos pursed his lips for a long time before saying faintly, ¡°When she got poisoned, I was the same as you.¡±


    Harley had been quite depressed at first.However, when he heard Amos say that he had been as scared as he currently was, he suddenly burst intoughter.


    He replied, ¡°I¡¯m relieved then! It turns out that I¡¯m not that weak. If even you were afraid, then it¡¯s normal for me to be afraid too! Everything will work out in the end. I believe that!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it will!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t speaking carelessly, butsincerely!


    The situation was just like Eudora and himself. For countless times, he had thought that their rtionship had reached a point where it was impossible for them to return to the way they used to be. In the end, they were still reunited together.


    ¡°No matter what, as long as you love each other, you can ovee all difficulties.¡±


    Harley sneered, ¡°Alright, alright! I didn¡¯t expect such advice toe from you. I feel honored. I¡¯ll keep your words in my heart! Let¡¯s go back. We wouldn¡¯t want our wives to worry about us!¡±


    However, when they arrived at the door of the ward, Harley told Amos,¡°You go in first! I¡¯ll try to get rid of the smell of smoke from just now.¡±


    Amos did not expose him either and just went inside.


    When Amos left, Harley¡¯s face fell againand he sighed.


    It was easier said than done. In this world, it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone as strong as Amos!


    ¡­


    In the ward, Cutie Pie was doing better after getting treated by the doctor.


    Under Eudora¡¯s persuasion, Theaid down next to Cutie Pieand both of them fell fast asleep.


    Eudora asked Amos softly, ¡°How is Harley?¡±


    Amos smiled, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s stronger than you think. Since everything is alright here, let¡¯s head back first! We¡¯ll see them tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Juju had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Just as Eudora was about to pick her, Amos had already acted faster. Juju got scooped up into his arms.


    He beckoned Eudora, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After they arrived at home, Eudora coaxed Juju to sleep. Just as she was about to enter the bedroom, Amos hugged her from behind.


    His embrace was warm and Eudora enjoyed being hugged like this. However, it felt strange today.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos lowered his head andnded a kiss on her head as he replied,¡°Nothing. I just want to keep holding you like this.¡±


    It was really rare for Amos to be so melodramatic. Eudora found it a little funny.


    She asked, ¡°Have you be sentimental after watching soap operas with me these days?¡±


    Eudora had fallen in love with watching soap operas recently. She had no idea why, but she found them to be touching.


    Later onwards, she had dragged Amos to watch them with her. At first, she had been teasing him. She figured that Amos would only apany her for two days at most.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    Amos had apanied her all this while to watch them.


    That was why Eudora had asked such a question. She just wanted to tease him.


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I feel a little scared all of a sudden!¡±


    ¡°What are you scared of?¡± Eudora was curious. ¡°I don¡¯t recall anything bad recently that has happened to our family! Don¡¯t freak me out!¡±


    Amos shook his head again, ¡°When I was talking to Harley today, I suddenly remembered the things that have happened in the past. There were many times that I thought I would lose you. Thinking about them, I still can¡¯t help but feel a little scared!¡±


    Eudora had no clue what to say in response.


    In the end, she just said, ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡± When she saw how serious he was,she felt that he was so adorable.


    Eudora grabbed Amos¡¯ hand and ced it on her chest.


    ¡°Can you feel my heart beating? We¡¯re fine now. The past is in the past. We¡¯ll be fine, so don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Amos stayed silent. Eudora thought that he was still worried, so she wanted to say something. However, Amossuddenlykissed her on the lips.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re seducing me!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback, ¡°What? I¡­ Uh¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, her lips were sealed.


    After a while, her world started spinningand she lost the upper hand. She felt like she was on a boat, rocking up and down along with the waves.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 869 How Can I Bear to Let It Happen

    The next day, Juju¡¯s time at home ended and she went back to Leslie¡¯s ce.


    In the morning, Amos and Eudora sent her over themselves.


    Since thest time Leslie had found out about Amos¡¯s ident, he had not seen him. These days, there were many rumors about Amos on the Inte, soLeslie asked Raymond to invite them inside.


    The couple looked at each other then went in.


    Leslie was ying chess as usual. Upon seeing Amos walk in, he no longer treated him as harshly as before.


    He pointed at the chair across from him and said, ¡°Sit down! Let¡¯s y a game!¡±


    Amos did not hesitateeither,sitting down and started ying chess with Leslie.


    When Juju saw the scene, she excused herself and started training once again. Eudora followed her out to watch her for a while. When she saw how happy Juju was during training, she finally felt at ease.


    Eudora did not want to disturb her,so shesilentlyreturned indoors.


    They were already at the endgame. When Amos moved his piece, he said, ¡°Checkmate.¡±


    Leslie snorted,¡°Don¡¯t you know how to show your respect to your elders? You¡¯re so aggressive. No wonder you have so many enemies!¡±


    Amos did not back down as he retorted, ¡°You¡¯re not that aggressive, but you have a lot of enemies too!¡±


    Leslie was taken aback.


    Truth be told, Amos had already gone easy on him. At the very least, he had to be polite towards Leslie as he was training Juju.


    However, Leslie refused to admit defeat, ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the past, but things are different now. I¡¯m your senior. For Mr. Holt¡¯s sake, I¡¯d like to give you a word of advice. Even if you start from scratch now, don¡¯t forget the one who has always stood by your side!¡±


    His words made Eudora and Amos curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora asked.


    Leslie had a downcast expression as he said,¡°Eudora, how could you not know about this? Don¡¯t you surf the Inte? I¡¯ve seen it all. Whenever an article about Amos gets published, many girlsment about how they want to marry him. Some even refer to him as their husband. It¡¯s absolutely ludicrous!¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter.


    She had thought that something serious had happened! She did not expect it to turn out this way.


    ¡°How can youugh at such a moment? Your husband is about to be taken away!¡± Leslie was anxious.


    Amos had been calm at first.However,he became nervous upon hearing what Leslie said.


    ¡°Eudora, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Eudora grew even more amused.


    ¡°You two, that¡¯s enough! All of that is just Inte ng!Many young girls call their favorite actors their husbands! Some of them would go as far as to call them their father!¡±


    Leslie¡¯s face was full of contempt as he grumbled, ¡°The world is getting worse day by day! Don¡¯t they have a father themselves?¡±


    Eudora was in a state of exasperation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. They¡¯re just joking!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either! How can they joke about their parents?¡±


    Amos was also speechless, ¡°You¡¯re the only wife I have!¡±


    Eudora rubbed her temples and realized that she had no way to justify herself to the two gentlemen in front of her. Leslie was, after all, old-fashioned due to his age!


    However, Amos was still young. How could he be so behind on trends as well?


    Eudora¡¯s phone rang at the same time,an excuse to get out of the room.


    ¡°What is it? It¡¯s urgentand you need me toe back immediately? I¡¯ll head back right away!¡±


    After that, before Clint could speak, Eudora hung up on the call, ¡°Uncle rke, I¡¯ll get going first! There¡¯s an emergency!¡±


    Leslie hadn¡¯t even finished speaking yet!


    ¡°You must take this seriously. No one should joke like this, for it just might be real!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°I will handle this!¡±


    Eudora, helpless, just ignored them and ran off.


    Back in the car, Eudora quickly called Clint and exined what had happened. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t something urgent, just that he hadsomething that he wanted to ask her about.


    After Eudora answered his questions one by one, she put down the phone and looked at Amos, who had been surfing the Inte with his phone ever since he had entered the car.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind thosements online, so you don¡¯t have to care about them too!¡±


    Amos looked at Eudora and asked,¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°Why would I be? It¡¯s the Inte. I know that they¡¯re just joking, so why should I get jealous?¡±


    The gloomy expression on Amos¡¯ face grew darker.


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Eudora looked at him, bemused.


    She looked at the time and remembered the hospital. She told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡±


    Then, she thought of something and ordered again,¡°Stop at the street ahead. I want to buy something to bring to the hospital!¡±


    When Eudora came back, she saw Amos putting down his phone.


    After arriving at the hospital, the pediatrician arranged by Doctor Leon had arrived and was examining the child.


    After the examination, thepediatricianhad aplicated expression, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this outside!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s just talk here,¡± Thea stopped the doctor. ¡°Tell me, is the bone marrow transnt perilous?¡±


    Thepediatricianopened his mouth and said, ¡°Yes! Using the blood from the umbilical cord would be better¡­¡±


    It was the umbilical cord blood yet again!


    Harley closed his eyes. Thepediatricianlooked at Amos behind him and said.


    Thepediatricianlooked at Amos, who was behind him, and said,¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a suggestion. We will also do our best to save him without it. We¡¯lle up with a n immediately!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the umbilical cord blood route!¡± Thea suddenly said.¡°As long as I get pregnant within a month, you can extract the blood from the umbilical cord to treat my son after seven months, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Thepediatrician nodded.


    ¡°Will my other child face any risks?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± said thepediatrician. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple operation and there won¡¯t be any danger at all!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Thea nodded firmly. ¡°You can start making arrangements for that. In the following eight months, you must make sure my child is well protected!¡±


    ¡°Thea¡­¡± Harley¡¯s face shifted slightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± Thea ignored Harley and sent the doctor out.


    Thepediatrician noticedthat the atmosphere was not quite right andgave Doctor Leon an uneasy look.Doctor Leon then took another look at Amos and Eudora.


    In the end, all of them followed him out.


    Thea and Harley were the only ones left in the ward


    Then, she said to him,¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. I don¡¯t care whether you agree with it or not, butI must do it! I am a mother andI want to protect my child!¡±


    Harley was not in a good mood either.


    Thus, his tone was a little anxious as he spoke,¡°What about me? You only care about the child, but what do you want me to do? You are my wife, but now you¡¯re telling me that you want to have a baby with someone else. How can I bear to let that happen?¡±

 Chapter 870 I’m Glad That You Know That

    Both of them were in a rage so it was inevitable that their tones would not sound so nice.


    When she heard him speak to her so harshly, she did not hold herself back either.


    ¡°Cutie Pie is my son, not yours, so of courseyou wouldn¡¯t care!¡±


    Truth be told, Thea felt regretful after saying so. However, she would not back down as easily as they were arguing.


    She had decided to get a divorce with Harley. That was the first and most important move!


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°You need to calm down now.¡±


    ¡°Calm down? I can¡¯t calm down. Cutie Pie is ill. You think that I¡¯m not anxious as well? If I really didn¡¯t care about him, would I put all my work aside and look after him day and night? The doctor just said that there¡¯s a risk but it¡¯s notpletely incurable! If she really wants to find that man, let her be! There¡¯s nothing I can do! I¡¯m just the idiot in this rtionship!¡± shouted Harley.


    Amos remained silent and allowed him to vent his anger for a while.


    Only when he stopped talking did Amos open his mouth.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re enraged because she looked down on you. What about you? Do you believe that she was being honest when she said those hurtful words?¡±


    Harley pursed his lips,¡°Wasn¡¯t she? She had already suggested looking for that man thest time. I¡¯m her husband yet she wants to have a baby with another man. Am I even important to her anymore?¡±


    Amos stopped speaking once again.


    Harley got anxious again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Let me ask you something.If you were me, would you do the same?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°I¡¯d never be you, so don¡¯t ask me that. If you really have that many questions, answer them yourself! Your heart will give you an answer. The only thing that I can tell you to do now is to calm down.¡±


    Then, Amos stood up and walked away.


    Harley sat there for a while,then kicked a stone.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    ¡­


    The, althoughusually a little pessimistic,was much calmer than Harley.


    As a mother, her natural tendency was to be strong for the sake of her child.


    Eudora was stunned for a while before she organized her words.


    ¡°Thea, I know that you¡¯re sad. However, Harley is too. I think you should give him a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Thea interrupted Eudora.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re attempting to persuade me, but there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already made my decision.¡±


    Eudora was shocked, ¡°Are you really going to find Cutie Pie¡¯s biological father? Have you ever thought about how Harley might feel?¡±


    ¡°Of course Ihave. That¡¯sexactly why I have to divorce him. I know it¡¯s not fair for him. However,for Cutie Pie¡¯s sake,I have to do that.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora, if you were in my position, what would you do?¡±


    Eudora replied firmly, ¡°I would trust Amos.¡±


    Thea gazed at Eudora meaningfully when she heard this. After a while,the corner of her lips twitched,¡°I¡¯m envious of the two of you. Maybe it¡¯s different for the two of us! After all, you¡¯ve been through enough together, and he¡¯s your everything. Perhaps I haven¡¯t reached that point with Harley.If this happened a few years ago, would you still put your faith in Amos?¡±


    Eudora was stunned by her question.


    Maybe she really wouldn¡¯t have made that choice a few years ago! She might make the same choice as Thea now!


    Seeing her hesitation, Thea shook her head.


    ¡°Thank you, Eudora. I hope that Harley will find a good wife in the future.¡±


    Eudora wanted to say something but then the door behind her opened. Amos came in and said, ¡°Cindy called just now and said that Sugar Bun is throwing a tantrum at home¡­¡±


    Eudora became extremely anxious,¡°Then, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora, go home!¡± Thea said. ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged for the best doctors to be in the hospital. I¡¯m not worried anymore. It would be better if you went home. A child can¡¯t live without their mother, just like Cutie Pie can¡¯t as well. I¡¯m his only family in this world.¡±


    Amos grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the room.


    When they got outside, she quickly took out her phone and wanted to call Cindy. The next second, Amos had grabbed her hand.


    In the next instant, Amos had already grabbed her hand,¡°Sugar Bun is fine. I lied to you! I think that both of them are too anxious right now. They need to calm down and think about the matter carefully. There are some things that we, as outsiders, can¡¯t persuade them to do.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eudora thought about it for a while and agreed. It wouldn¡¯t help much even if she tried to persuade Thea. She and Harley would have to figure it out themselves.


    Looking at her watch, she realized that it was gettingte.


    So,Eudora said,¡°Let¡¯s go home! I think Sugar Bun misses us already. I¡¯ll buy some groceries and cook at home!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded.


    The more time he spent with Eudora, the more Amos felt that it was better to have a hearty, happy meal with his family no matter where he went.


    He felt that it was the best to spend time with his family!


    However, Eudora became worried again after taking a few steps.


    ¡°Thea is so worried about Cutie Pie that I think she would do anything for him. What will happen to Harleythen? ¡±


    Amos looked helplessly at Eudora¡¯s conflicted expression and reached out to caress her cheek gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so worried about them. I know Harley well. He won¡¯t give up so easily. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued her so insistently at the beginning. Even if Thea wants to save Cutie Pie, there are many ways for her to get pregnant. Thea doesn¡¯t have to get pregnant herself!¡±


    Eudora thought about it for a moment before replying, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that! Hubby, you¡¯re brilliant!¡±


    Amos¡¯s face was full of joy, ¡°I¡¯m d that you know that as well.¡±

 Chapter 871 They Are The Only Ones Who Can Solve This

    Just like what Amos said, Harley returned downstairs and stayed there for a bit.However, he was still nervous, so he went upstairs again.


    He knew Thea¡¯s temper, so he had been thinking about how to ease the situation between them when he went up.


    After thinking about it for a while, he went to the nurses¡¯ station to wait for Cutie Pie¡¯s examination report. He picked it up and walked to the ward.


    After standing at the ward¡¯s door for a long time, Harley mentally prepared his words and pushed the door open.


    ¡°Cutie Pie¡¯s examination report is out. I¡¯ve brought it here!¡±


    Thea was sitting by the bed and Cutie Pie had fallen asleep. She patted the child¡¯s back absent-mindedly and said nothing.


    Harley put the report on the table before continuing.


    ¡°I lost my temper just now. I know that you¡¯re in a bad mood. I¡¯m sorry, Thea. I shouldn¡¯t have reacted that way! I¡¯ll pay attention to it in the future. It¡¯s almost noon. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll buy you something to eat!¡±


    Thea pursed her lips and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ve ordered takeout. Let¡¯s go to the bureau of civil administration after we finish our meal!¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking about!¡± Thea said faintly. She seemed to have be calm again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced! I¡¯m not saying it because I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m serious about it. You¡¯re not the one at fault. Thank you for taking care of me, Harley. But we have to end this marriage!¡±


    Harley stood still. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He used to be a proud person. He was attractive and adored by women. Finally, he chose to be with Thea, a seemingly ordinarydy.


    However, he had never regretted it.


    He loved her wholeheartedly and even epted the fact that she had a child with someone else. He was willing to do so!


    Even when she said those harsh words just now, he still swallowed his pride and apologized!


    He thought that he had done a good job. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t get her back. He had been humble, but she still didn¡¯t want him.


    ¡°Do you really want to find that man that much?¡±


    Thea¡¯s finger paused in mid-air before continuing, ¡°Yes! Then Cutie Pie¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just looking for excuses!¡± Harley clenched his teeth and huffed, ¡°All of these are just excuses! Fine then!I¡¯ve never forced anyone to do anything unwillingly. If you want to get a divorce, go and do it then!¡±


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave the ward.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the bureau of civil administration with you. If you want to get divorced, contact mywyer! I will entrust mywyer to handle everything!¡±


    Thea opened her mouth. She wanted to say something. Eventually, all she could say was¡­


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Thank you? She actually said that?


    Harley mmed the door and left.


    ¡­


    In the dead of night, Eudora and Amos were awakened by a phone call.


    At the other end, Harley said in a drunken tone, ¡°Amos, do you hate me too?¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    Harleyughed, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m at the Midnight Bar! I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. There are a lot of pretty girls here. Come quickly. I¡¯ll introduce one to you!¡±


    ¡°Harley Louis!¡± Amos said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! Cutie Pie is still in the hospital. How can you go drinking?¡±


    ¡°Cutie Pie? Who is that? Beats me! I am single now. Why can¡¯t I drink?¡±


    Eudora rubbed her eyes. When she heard Amos¡¯ words, she asked softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Harley was sharp-eared.He became excited again when he heard Eudora¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Eudora! Is she awake? That¡¯s nice. Bring her out too! Let¡¯s have fun¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± As Amos spoke, he got up and put on his clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look. Harley is drunk.¡±


    Eudora was awaketoo. She got up and gave him the car keys before saying, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±


    ¡­


    Harley was already drunkwhen Amos arrived at the Midnight Bar. He was even drunker than earlier on the phone and he was staring at a woman in front of him angrily.


    The woman was apologizing to Harley with the manager.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Louis. I¡¯m sure via didn¡¯t mean to kiss you! Please forgive her!¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t say a word. He just stared straight at them, scaring them out of their wits.


    When the manager saw Amos, it was like a savior had appeared. He jumped at the chance.


    ¡°President Granger, look¡­ Mr. Louis wasn¡¯t like this before. She did nothing. She just kissed him on the cheek. She was just ying around¡­¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos frowned and interjected, ¡°You can go now!¡±


    The manager quickly ran off with thedy.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you, President Granger.¡±


    However, Harley also chased after them, shouting, ¡°Who said you could go? Come back here! Tell me¡­¡±


    Amos held him backand frowned,¡°Enough! Didn¡¯t you listen to what I said in the afternoon? If you really make a fuss like this, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±


    Harley smiled wryly, ¡°Does it even matter if I listen to you or not? She still wants to get a divorce. She wanted me to go to the bureau of civil administration with her! Haha! This is probably retribution! She¡¯s actually leaving me. She wants to divorce me!¡±


    Harley shouted thest sentence loudly!


    Amos was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Did she say that?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? That¡¯s exactly what she said!¡±


    It seemed like things were much trickier this time!


    Just then, Harley suddenly got up and announced, ¡°Amos, it¡¯s rare for you toe. Come, let¡¯s drink! I¡¯ll get some beautiful girls to drink with us.¡±


    Amos was speechless and sighed, ¡°Why are you asking them toe? To stare at them? You won¡¯t let any woman touch you after all¡±


    Harley waved his hand and dismissed Amos, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve been to ces like this many times. Why wouldn¡¯t I let them touch me? You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let other women touch you. Is it because of Eudora?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t enjoy this, and I¡¯m a pretty straightforward person too. Unlike you! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amos was growing impatient and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Harley was afraid of Amos. Even if he was drunk, he would still be afraid when Amos threatened him like this.


    ¡°Do you really think of me as your friend?How can you bully me at a time like this?¡±


    Amos ignored him and dragged him out. He stuffed Harley into the car and headed for the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Amos confirmed that Thea was still in the ward. Then, he asked the nurse to bring Harley to the ward.


    Then, Amos turned and left after seeing Thea help Harley into the ward.


    ¡°They are the only ones who can solve this. As an outsider, I should keep out of it!¡± Amos thought to himself.

 Chapter 872 I Love You Very Much

    In the ward, Harley reeked of alcohol. After entering the ward, he saw Cutie Pie lying on the bed and staggered towards him.


    ¡°Let me take a look at my son¡­¡±


    Thea grabbed him immediately and stopped him, ¡°He¡¯s asleep. You reek of alcohol. You shouldn¡¯t be near him!¡±


    Harley stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and gave himself a whiff. Then, he took a few steps back.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My son is in poor health. I shouldn¡¯t stay here. I¡¯ll leave now! I don¡¯t want him to suffer because of me!¡±


    Thea felt helpless and sighed, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±


    She was worried that he would cause trouble outside because he was drunk!


    ¡°There is a sofa over there. Can you go over and lie down there? I¡¯ll get you some water!¡±


    Yet, Harley was still trying to leave.His actions made Thea anxious and she roared at him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Harley Louis!¡±


    Almost immediately, the air fell quiet. Harley gave in and headed straight for the sofa.


    Thea heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and went to pour a ss of warm water for him.


    ¡°Here, drink this! Didn¡¯t you quit drinking a long time ago? Why are you drinking again?¡±


    Harley took a sip of water and startedining.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I went drinking? Do you know why? My wife is going to divorce me! It¡¯s a divorce, do you hear me?¡±


    Thea frowned and sat down beside Harley.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a divorce perfectly fine? When you were married, you had to return to your wife and child every day. Your wife was depressed and even constantly nagged at you! To make matters worse, her child is ill and has always been a hindrance to you.You could go back to the good old days after you get divorced, hooking up with pretty women and¡­¡±


    Thea said with a wry smile.


    However, the next second, Harley interrupted her.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you know about me? I¡¯m happy that my wife nags at me and is possessive over me. Stop saying nonsense!¡±


    Thea was stunned as Harley suddenly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Wait, who are you? Why are you here? Get out of here! If Thea sees us, she¡¯ll misunderstand. Leave!¡±


    Thea was speechless and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her? She said such harsh words to you. Why do you still care about her feelings?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? What do you know? Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to quarrel? You don¡¯t need to worry about us!¡±


    Thea just stared at him.


    ¡°Forget it, just rest!¡±


    After that, she got up and walked towards the hospital bed. Behind her, Harley rolled on the sofa and fell onto the ground with a plop.


    He was so drunk that he didn¡¯t realize that he had fallen onto the ground.


    Then, he crawled over and grabbed hold of the leg of the table.Without knowing it, he curled upand fell asleep again.


    Thea sighed and went back. When she was about to reach out to wake him, she heard him whispering something.


    When Thea came close to him, she heard him muttering to the table as if it was his wife.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve lost weight again. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and Cutie Pie. That¡¯s why Cutie Pie is sick. I didn¡¯t mean what I said in the afternoon. I don¡¯t want to divorce you! I can¡¯t bear to be divorced with you!¡±


    Thea¡¯s heart ached. Her hand froze in the air.


    He said that he couldn¡¯t bear to divorce her. Did he really think that it was easy for her as well?


    She just didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him. He had already done too much for her.


    After watching him in silence for a while, Thea finally calmed down again. She reached out and helped Harley up. Just when he was finally on the sofa, Harley wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°Thea. Thea, I love you.¡±


    Thea¡¯s cold heart warmed up in an instant.


    She also loved him! She loved him very much!


    ¡­


    The next day, Harley felt a splitting headache when he woke up. He hadn¡¯t drunk so much for a long time.It was as if he had gotten into a brawl with a gang.


    After lying there for a few seconds, he remembered the argument he had with Thea the day before and opened his eyes quickly.


    The snow-white wall in the hospital came into view. Soon, he realized that there was someone in his arms, and his heart tightened. Fortunately, he saw Thea¡¯s sleeping face the next second.


    For the past few days, Thea was busy taking care of Cutie Pie. She was exhausted and hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well.


    Now, she was sleeping soundly on his chest. She didn¡¯t wake up even though Harley had shifted a bit.


    Harley looked at her for a while. Then, he closed his eyes again peacefully.


    Yet, the beautiful dream ended soon. Cutie Pie woke up. After receiving treatment in the hospital, he felt much better.


    He had got up by himself and stared at Harley.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    His tender voice was filled with joy.


    Harley wasn¡¯t lying. All this while, he had loved Cutie Pie as if he were his own biological son.


    Cutie Pie was the same. Children were quick to know who treated them well.


    In Cutie Pie¡¯s heart, Harley was his father.


    For the past few days, Cutie Pie did not see Harley every time he woke up because Thea and Harley had been quarrelling. Hence, he missed his father very much.


    When he woke up and saw him today, he was extremely happy.


    His little yelp woke Thea up. She sat up hurriedly. When she realized that she had fallen asleep in Harley¡¯s arms, she coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Harley masked his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The atmosphere became a little strange suddenly. Cutie Pie shouted again, ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡±


    Both of them raised their head at the same time and sighed together.


    They looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Thea rushed over and hugged Cutie Pie, cooing, ¡°Cutie Pie, are you hungry? I will prepare something for you!¡±


    Cutie Pie shook his head and reached out towards Harley, requesting,¡°Dad, hug me¡­¡±


    Harley¡¯s heart tightened and he stammered, ¡°Can¡­ Can I?¡±


    Ever since Thea said Harley wouldn¡¯t care because Cutie Pie wasn¡¯t his biological son, he felt like a thorn in his heart, constantly pricking his feelings.


    Without Thea¡¯s consent, he did not dare to step forward.


    After all, they were just talking about getting divorced the day before.


    ¡°Dad!¡± The little fellow called out to Harley again. Harley looked at Thea eagerly. seemingly asking for permission.


    Thea secretly sighed and finally consented, ¡°Since he¡¯s calling you Dad, why are you still hesitating?¡±


    Harley was relievedand felt happy, beaming as he said,¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t move at all. Thea was speechless and asked, ¡°Why are you still on the sofa? If you don¡¯te over now, I won¡¯t let you hug him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­ I¡¯ming¡­¡±


    Harley said anxiously, ¡°But my legs are numb because of you. I can¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 873 You Can’t Do This

    He attempted to get up again after that. However, Thea was already walking towards him with Cutie Pie in her arms.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you silly? Why didn¡¯t you say that your legs were numb?¡±


    Harley shook his headand shrugged,¡°I didn¡¯t say it because I wanted to hold you in my arms for as long as I possibly can!¡±


    Cutie Pie looked at Harley, then at Thea. He giggled happily.


    Harley noticed that Thea¡¯s mood seemed to be better.Thus, he took advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Thea, let¡¯s not get divorced, okay?¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes at him and pouted,¡°What nonsense are you talking about in front of the child?¡±


    Harley covered his mouth and shot a look atCutie Pie.


    Thea soon agreed, ¡°I promise you. But I still have to find him! I will not give up on Cutie Pie!¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll apany you! We can just conceive artificially¡­It¡¯s just another child. I¡¯ll be able to take care of them!¡±


    Thea immediately felt guilty again and refused, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you raise another child. It¡¯s unfair for you¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by unfair? If this is your child, thenit¡¯s my child too!¡±


    After that, Harley reached out and pulled Thea into his arms.


    ¡°Both of you are precious to me!¡±


    Cutie Pie beamed, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When Amos returned home the night before, Eudora had already fallen asleep. Therefore, when she woke up the next morning, she wanted to know what had happened the night before.


    ¡°What happened to Harley? Did he get drunk in the middle of the night? What happenedter? How did you deal with him?¡±


    As she spoke, she grabbed a piece of pancake right from the stove and popped it into her mouth.


    ¡°Ow, hot, that¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Amos walked over helplessly and took away the pancake. He wiped her hands with a towel before passing her a te.


    ¡°Put it here so it can cool down before eating it.¡±


    Cindy, who was standing aside, was amazed. Amos had transformed into the ideal househusband!


    However, Eudora didn¡¯t look surprised at all. This meant that she was already used to being taken care of by Amos.


    Cindy was envious!


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Amos spoke again.


    ¡°They¡¯re the only ones who can solve this. I sent him to the hospital and came back!¡±


    Eudora immediately widened her eyes and gasped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll fight in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Amosughed, ¡°Harley was already dead drunk. Even if they got into a fight, he would be the loser for sure. It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry! He has tough bones!¡±


    Eudora nodded andughed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After they finished speaking, she had already finished eating a piece of pancake. She had a satisfied look on her face as she smacked her lips in delight, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Amos took another piece for her and offered, ¡°Have another one!¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! I¡¯ve gained quite a few pounds recently. I¡¯m going on a diet!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°No, you¡¯re not plump. Who said so?¡±


    Eudora pinched the flesh on her cheeks andined, ¡°Just look! My face has gotten much plumper! No, stop tempting me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±


    Amos chose to stay silent. He quickly called Cindy since she was outside.


    ¡°Have some.There¡¯re extras!¡±


    After all, Amos learned to cook from Uriah Fisher. The pancakes he made were delicious. Cindy had been waiting for this moment. Now that he was asking her to try it, she was delighted.


    She marched up and grabbed a piece of pancake. She thanked him loudly.


    Just when she was about to head off, Amos suddenly asked her, ¡°Cindy, what¡¯s your weight?¡±


    Cindy was stunned. It was unpleasant to ask a woman about her weight. However, there was nothing she could do. This was Amos Granger she was talking about. He even made something for her to eat, so she had no choice but to answer him.


    She said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m 52 kilograms!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can leave now!¡±


    With that, Cindy walked away happily. As she left, she grabbed another piece of pancake and popped it into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s so¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Amos talking to Eudora.


    ¡°Look at Cindy, she doesn¡¯t look fat at all!¡±


    Cindy was stunned. Was Amos praising her? Wasn¡¯t it inappropriate to do so? However, all women enjoyed being praised.


    Cindy could not help but stare at her own figure. She was rejoicing when she heard Amos¡¯ voice again.


    ¡°You¡¯re only 45 kilograms. You¡¯re much thinner than her. It¡¯s fine. You can eat more!¡±


    Eudora thought about it for a moment and finally agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat a few more pieces!¡±


    Cindy was utterly bbergasted.


    The pancake in her mouth didn¡¯t taste as good as it was a while ago. How could President Granger do this to her? Even if he wanted to make his wife eat more, he didn¡¯t have to use her like this.


    She sniffled.


    As she was lost in thought, Harley barged in.


    ¡°Amos? Eudora?¡±


    When Cindy was about to speak, Harley noticed the pancake in her hand.


    ¡°It looks good, but don¡¯t eat too much, or you¡¯ll get fat!¡±


    With that, Cindy exploded with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fat! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s fat!¡±


    She ignored Harley and stormed out. She was determined to give the whole te of pancakes to Charlie so he could fatten himself up in her ce.


    Meanwhile, Harley didn¡¯t understand why he was being ignored.


    Fortunately, he followed the aroma and found Amos and Eudora in the kitchen. They were just about to head out.


    Harley picked up a piece of pancake and put it in his mouth.


    Then, he said, ¡°Amos, thank you forst night!¡±


    Amos knew that Harley was fine from his expression. Hence, he just nodded silently and didn¡¯t say a word. However, Eudora was curious and asked, ¡°Thea is not angry anymore? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll visit herter!¡±


    Harley nodded and grinned, ¡°Okay! However, Amos, I have something to ask of you!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Amos had already spoken.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Charlie to look for the person you¡¯re looking for. If everything goes ording to n, there will be news from Charlie in a while!¡±


    Harley was stunned.


    ¡°As expected from my brother, you¡¯re amazing! I can¡¯t believe you thought of this as well!¡±


    In fact, this was easy to predict! Amos knew Harley well enough to know what he was thinking about.


    Amos had always been in charge of people. It was easy for him to tell.


    Harley ate another piece of pancake and soon realized that the te was empty. Hence, he set his sights on the one in front of Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, shouldn¡¯t you lose weight? This pancake, I¡­¡±


    Eudora¡¯s finger paused in midair as she gasped, ¡°Do I really look fat?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Harley felt an intense gaze staring at him.


    Thus, he instantly realized what was happening and quickly changed his statement.


    ¡°Of course not! Eudora, you¡¯re just right. In fact, you look even better than those supermodels. What I mean is,you should eat more. You should gain some weight!¡±


    Only then did Eudora felt at ease and she grabbed another pancake. She agreed smugly,¡°I think you¡¯re right!¡±


    Harley wanted to cry. Why was it so hard to eat a piece of pancake?


    There was nothing he could do in front of Amos. Although he had put in a good word for Eudora, he still didn¡¯t get to eat more!

 Chapter 874 Absurd

    Harley was grumbling under his breath as Charlie entered.


    He quickly regained his normal posture and asked.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Charlie nodded solemnly and replied, ¡°ording to the clues provided by President Granger, we found the man. However, he is no longer in Rosaville City, but in Floral City. Shall we send someone to bring him back?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡± Amos said, ¡°Harley can take it from here!¡±


    Amos thought that he had offered enough help regarding the matter between Harley and Thea.


    Harley nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure! Give me the address!¡±


    He no longer thought about the pancakes. He quickly got up and left.


    After he left, Eudora said, ¡°Let¡¯s visit Thea at the hospital!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to do that today. They should be leaving the hospital today!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and asked, ¡°Are you saying that Harley will go to Floral City with Thea? Isn¡¯t that guy his love rival?¡±


    Amos burst intoughter and chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t understand men!¡±


    Only timid and weak-willed men would choose to run away. They wouldn¡¯t want to confront their love rival.


    Harley wasn¡¯t frightened of anything. Furthermore, he was also head over heels in love with Thea. He¡¯d honor her decisions!


    In fact, this was for the best. The two of them would bear all the responsibilities together!


    After experiencing this together, they would finally realize how precious their rtionship was!


    ¡­


    On the way back to the hospital, Harley kept his head buried in the address on his phone. In just 20 minutes, he had memorized the address.


    In fact, was he really that brave and confident?


    Not a chance!


    He wasn¡¯t confident! He just wanted Thea to be with him!


    Yet, he knew how much Thea loved Cutie Pie. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear seeing him in a bit of danger or pain!


    Therefore, he had to do this.


    This was the only way.


    After sitting in the car for a long time, Harley headed upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the corridor, he saw Thea sitting on a benchcrying! Harley panicked and lost all trace of his thoughts.


    He rushed towards her and looked at her anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where is Cutie Pie?¡±


    ¡°His situation worsened suddenly. Fortunately, the doctor realized in time and they are treating him now¡­¡±


    Thea¡¯s face was full of tears as she sobbed, ¡°Harley, if something happens to Cutie Pie, what should I do? I can¡¯t stand it. I really can¡¯t!¡±


    Harley could only hold her tightly. Heforted her repeatedly.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    A momentter, someone finally opened the door of the ward. The nurse came out and said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s nothing serious. It was just a seizure! He¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank us. This is what we should do!¡± The nurse assured them, ¡°However, his condition will only get worse. You should decide as soon as possible between a bone marrow transnt or to use the blood from the umbilical cord¡­¡±


    Thea nodded, ¡°Okay, we will decide as soon as possible!¡±


    As soon as the nurse left, Thea went in silently and packed her things. Upon noticing her determined figure, Harley knew that she had made up her mind.


    In the end, he let out a deep breath.


    ¡°Thea, I¡¯ve found the person. He¡¯s in Floral City. This is the address. I¡¯ll help you bring him back. Do you believe me?¡±


    Thea was stunned and asked, ¡°You found him?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She hurried over and looked at him before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll find him. You can stay here and take care of Cutie Pie! I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Harley knew that she would definitely go and look for that man!


    Since he had already thought of a solution, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°But Cutie Pie¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have already contacted the hospital. The doctor will take care of Cutie Pie. Doctor Leon is one of our men, while Amos and Eudora wille overter! We will be back soon! It will be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    However, Thea was still worried. She trailed off. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. You need to think about metoo. How can I let you look for that man alone? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Thea knew this clearly. Now that he had said it out loud, there was no need to get her thoughts jumbled up anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cutie Pie will be fine. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Thea had no choice but topromise.


    That afternoon,both Thea and Harley headed to Floral City after informing Eudora about their ns.


    ¡­


    Floral City was next to Rosaville City. However, it was a four-hour road trip by car.


    Harley drove while Thea sat in the passenger seat.


    Both of them had something on their minds, so they did not say anything after getting in the car.


    A whileter, Thea closed her eyes and fell asleep. Only then did Harley dare to steal a nce at her.


    As a normal man, how could he not feel possessive? Furthermore, thedy in front of him was his wife. She was the woman he loved the most.


    Even though she told him that she wanted to conceive artificially with that man, Harley was still jealous.


    When he thought of how that man would have another child in her belly, he felt so jealous that he was about to erupt into madness.


    If he could, he really wanted to silence that man behind her back once and for all. However, it was impossible!


    He was Cutie Pie¡¯s biological father. For Cutie Pie¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t harm him!


    Taking a deep breath, Harley let out a bitterugh. This was probably karma!


    In the past, he was never attached to any woman. Now, he was willing to give up his principles and dignity for Thea.


    He even went as far as to apany his wife to find her old lover just so they could give birth to a baby. How could such an absurd thing happen to him?


    Harley wanted tough, but his eyes reddened at the thought of this.


    When they arrived at Floral City, it was already a little over nine o¡¯clock at night. Seeing that it was gettingte, Harley nned to take Thea to the hotel to settle down. However, Thea wanted to find the man first.


    Harley had no choice but to continue driving.


    When they arrived at the address, they saw that they had arrived at a club. After leaving Rosaville City, the man still worked at a club in Floral City.


    Old habits really die hard!


    At the thought of how Thea was going to bear another man¡¯s child for the second time,Harley felt the anger in his chest rising again.


    Amidst his thoughts, Thea had already gotten out of the car.


    She was in such a rush that her legs gave way as soon as she got out of the car. She almost fell to the ground.


    Harley frowned and grabbed her quickly. He sighed,¡°Let¡¯s eat something first!¡± Thea was in poor healthand she hadn¡¯t eaten anything today.


    He was afraid that her health would worsen if she was so anxious.


    Thea listened to him this time. She just wanted everything to go smoothly. After they finished eating quickly, they walked towards the club.


    When they arrived at the entrance, Harley couldn¡¯t help but grab Thea¡¯s hand, holding her back once again.


    ¡°Do you really have to?¡±

 Chapter 875 Looked Familiar

    Harley eventually hesitated. He didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d be able to get over it.


    Thea turned to face him as she heard this.


    ¡°What about Cutie Pie?¡±


    He could not refute. Indeed, what about Cutie Pie? They were already here. If he backed out, there was nothing else he could do to help him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Harley could only let out a wry smile.


    There were many people in the club. After entering, Thea went straight to the front desk and gave the name of the person they were looking for.


    The man at the front desk looked at Thea with an ambiguous look and smirked, ¡°There¡¯s been quite a lot of women looking for Martin Jacobs recently.I agree that he looks handsome, but he¡¯s a sly fox that has cheated many people. However, I rmend you forget about him. He¡¯s with a rich woman now! He¡¯s not interested in an old hag like you!¡±


    Right after he finished his words, Harley, who wasbehind Thea, grabbed the man by the cor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Where is Martin Jacobs?¡±


    Harley was a trained professional. With a bit of strength, the man was already screaming in pain!


    ¡°He¡¯s inside. He¡¯s inside!¡±


    Harley then loosened his grip and pulled Thea behind him, shielding her.


    ¡°This ce is too chaotic. Follow me!¡±


    ¡­


    They looked for the room he was in. The moment they opened the door, they were stunned by the scene inside!


    There were several women in gorgeous clothes in the room. Each of them were apanied by a man, their hands and legs wrapped around each other in the heat of the moment!The room was filled with the scent of smoke, cigarettes, food and perfume.


    The mixture of smells were so strong that they were already frowning and holding their breath at the door.


    Thea covered her nose and coughed before calling out.


    ¡°Martin Jacobs!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a man whose face was covered with lipstick stains raised his head and nced at Thea.


    ¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡±


    His clothes were in a messand his cor was wide open.


    Thea was shocked. Was this man Cutie Pie¡¯s biological father? When she thought of how she had spent a night with him, Thea felt like stabbing herself to death!


    At the thought of this, anger welled up in her chest. She dashed towards Martin and started bellowing.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re Martin Jacobs? How can you do this? You¡¯re a grown-up! How can you be so irresponsible? Have you ever thought of your child? Won¡¯t your child feel ashamed if he saw you like this?¡±


    Martin was taken aback by the abrupt reprimanding.


    When the rich woman next to him heard this, she got up and nced at Thea with a hint of vignce in her eyes.


    ¡°Who is this, Martin? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend? I have been supporting you every day, but you¡¯ve came up with this old hag to disgust me and chase me away?¡±


    The rich woman had spent a lot of money on Martin. He had put in a lot of effort to get close to her. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t give her up for Thea.


    Upon hearing this, he immediately exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I don¡¯t know who this person is!¡±


    After that, he reached out and shoved Thea away.


    ¡°Who the h*ll are you! Go somewhere else if you want to drink the night away after getting dumped. Don¡¯t disturb me here!¡±


    Thea was angry and shouted, ¡°You¡­ Come with me!¡±


    As she said this, she reached out to grab him but Martin avoided her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I already said that I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°But I know you! Two years ago, in Rosaville City¡­ Anyways, our child is sick now. You must go back with me¡­¡±


    Martin was shocked for a moment.A short whileter, he came to his senses and smirked.


    ¡°And I thought this was something important! Don¡¯t you know? In this industry, we make sure to practice protection between us and the clients. A child? How is that possible? Get lost! Stop bothering me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Thea gritted her teethand continued, ¡°Cutie Pie is already one years old. He has leukemia and he needs you to save him¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the rich woman next to him frowned.


    ¡°Martin, you¡¯d better clean up your own mess! You cane find me after that!¡±


    Martin tried to chase after her in a hurry, but Thea stopped him.


    ¡°Did you hear me? I need you to save my child!¡±


    Martin was so angry that he shook off Thea¡¯s hand and shouted at her, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s impossible for you to bear my child? You are ruining my business. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Thea pursed her lips and insisted,¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who could it be? I have already investigated it clearly. It¡¯s you! Don¡¯t be mistaken for I¡¯m not trying to get together with you. I don¡¯t care! I only want you to save my child!¡±


    Thea¡¯s temper red and she spoke loudly.


    Martin was stunned for a while. Then, he sneered mockingly.


    ¡°Well, since you are so sure, I can help! However, as you can see, you¡¯ve caused trouble and scared away my rich customer here! Don¡¯t you think that you should make up for it?


    Thea clenched her teeth and felt even disappointed.


    She didn¡¯t expect much from him. But seeing how he was, she hated herself even more.


    If she hadn¡¯t been so impulsive back then, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Harley. In fact, she didn¡¯t know if he was still behind her. She was scared to picture Harley¡¯s expression right now.


    The only thing she was aware now was how unsightly she was. How could she be involved with such a person!


    Taking a deep breath, Thea braced herself and asked.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Martin cackled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t me you for giving birth to my child, so don¡¯t me me for asking this from you! You saw the rich woman from just now. Every day she was here, she would happily spend tens of thousands on me! I don¡¯t think you are a rich person, so I won¡¯t ask for much. Just give me 100 thousand dors!¡±


    Thea closed his eyes in resignation and gave in, ¡°Okay! Come with me!¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows and whistled at Thea. Then, he got up and walked out with Thea.


    When he got to the door, he saw a man standing outside.


    The man¡¯s face was cold and filled with contempt. It was as if he was prepared to murder someone.


    Martin was stunned for a moment and frowned suspiciously before muttering, ¡°You look a little familiar¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t recall it though, so he ignored it.


    ¡°Hey, where is your child? You asked me to save him, so what do I need to do? 100 thousand dors is just my basic rate. If you need me to donate anything else from blood to blood marrow, I¡¯ll have to charge extra!¡±


    Thea sneered, ¡°That¡¯s your child!¡±


    ¡°So what? I didn¡¯t ask you to give birth to him!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thea gritted her teethand took a deep breath. She told him,¡°It¡¯s not your bone marrow nor your blood. I need your help to conceive artificially. I need the blood from my umbilical cord!¡±


    Martin was stunned and asked in bewilderment, ¡°What?You want to give birth to another baby again? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Thea frowned and exined impatiently, ¡°My child is sick and needs the blood from the umbilical cord. You can be rest assured that I won¡¯t give the child to you. I will take care of the child myself!¡±


    It was only then that Martin breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, he snickered.


    ¡°Why do you want to conceive artificially? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never done it before. Why don¡¯t we do it once again?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a fist was already heading towards his face and was about tond smack into it!

 Chapter 876 Lingering Emotions

    Martin took the brunt of the punch.He was shocked for a brief secondbefore covering his eyes and crying out in pain.


    ¡°You crazy brute! Why did you hit me? I did nothing wrong!¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t control himself. If Thea hadn¡¯t been negotiating with him, he might have beaten him up earlier.


    Now, since he had already made his move, he wouldn¡¯t stop easily.


    He hit Martin mercilessly, one punch after the other.


    Soon, Martin¡¯s cries for help resonated in the corridor. In the end, Thea rushed forward and pulled Harley away when she saw that Martin was going to be beaten to death.


    ¡°Harley, stop!¡±


    After Harley was pulled away, Martin struggled to get up to his feet. He gasped,¡°If you¡¯re so capable,have a baby with her! How dare you hit me? I¡¯m not going anymore!¡±


    Thea gritted her teeth and stared at Martin threateningly.


    ¡°Fine then, if that¡¯s what you want! I¡¯ll just have him beat you to death right here!¡±


    Martin immediately fell silent. After all, he was afraid.


    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go! It¡¯s stupid if I don¡¯t go when I can get money. However, it¡¯s alreadyte. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°We can do it now! We have contacted the hospital!¡±


    Hearing this, Martin looked at Thea with some surprise. Lingering emotions shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Looks like my son¡¯s mother is quite capable!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He received a stern reprimanding from Thea.


    In fact, it was all thanks to Doctor Leon. Thanks to his reputation and fame, they could get the support of the local hospital so easily.


    They hailed a taxi and soon arrived at the hospital. Martin was then pushed into the hospital for some prior inspection.


    To conceive artificially, he would have to be examined first.


    When Martin and Thea both entered their respective wards, Harley leaned against the wall dejectedly.


    He felt annoyed and reached into his pocket for his cigarette. When he was about to light it up, a nurse passed by and said, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t smoke here!¡±


    Harley¡¯s fingers froze for a second. He roared suddenly, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The nurse was startled by him and almost cried out in fear.


    However, she held onto her principles and reminded him again, ¡°Sir, are you waiting for someone since you¡¯re in the hospital? Even if you don¡¯t think about other patients, think about your family. You can¡¯t smoke here!¡±


    Harley chuckled bitterly. Then, he tossed the cigarette in his hand into the trash can next to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    As soon as he apologized, a tear fell from the corner of Harley¡¯s eyes.


    The nurse was stunned for a while beforeforting him,¡°Sir, please don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. Now that you aren¡¯t smoking, everything¡¯s fine now. You don¡¯t have to be so sad!¡±


    Harley shook his head. He squatted downand buried his head in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Seeing this, the nurse figured that he was in a bad mood. In the hospital, people woulde and go. Some of them received good news while others received bad ones.


    It was normal for people to burst into tears when they were in a bad mood.


    The nurse tried talking sense into him for a little longer. Then, she shook her head and left.


    ¡­


    When Thea came out, everything outside had returned to normal. Harley held a ss of milk in his hand and handed it to her when he saw hering out.


    ¡°You¡¯ve drawn some blood, right? Drink some milk!¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Thea nodded. She took the milkand quickly downed it. Soon, Martin also came out. When he saw the milk in Harley¡¯s hand, he also reached out to grab the cup, only to haveHarley p his hand away!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Martin snorted in discontent, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one begging me to help! here Don¡¯t even think of getting artificially conceived if I died of fatigue! I didn¡¯t know it was going to be so troubling. I still believe it¡¯s better if we just did it¡­¡±


    Harley frowned and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not say another word!¡±


    Martin was really afraid of Harley. When he heard this, he quickly shut himself up before leaving to buy milk for himself!


    After Martin left, Thea turned to look at Harley.


    ¡°Harley, why don¡¯t we just get divorced?¡±


    She was not a person without conscience. For the whole day, she saw how conflictedand ufortable Harley was.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, he didn¡¯t have to bear all these conflicting emotions.


    No matter how reluctant she was, Thea still found herself saying so.


    However, before she could finish, she was interrupted by Harley!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to not talk about this anymore? What nonsense are you thinking about? I¡¯m going to check on the results! Wait for me here.¡±


    Thea nodded and watched as Harley went to the front desk.


    After a while, Harley brought back the examination reports. The nurse in charge followed behind him.


    After seeing Thea, the nurse exined to the two of them.


    ¡°The tests here show that the man is quite weak at the moment. The sess rates would be low if he were to do it now. I suggest the two of you get some rest and rest up before trying it again!¡±


    Thea was anxious and asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°At least half a month! His body is too weak. Things may still be the same after half a month, but it¡¯s better to wait and see first!¡±


    Half a month¡­


    Thea made some mental calctions. It would take half a month for him to be ready and some extra time for samples to be made.If that was the case, it would be difficult for her to conceive within the month!


    ¡°Nurse, can we try doing it now? We can try¡­¡±


    The nurse shook her head adamantly, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Getting pregnant is a matter of fate and luck! In fact, it¡¯s unlikely to work if you insisted. It¡¯s also very harmful to take samples if you¡¯re weak. If it fails, it will take more time before the next attempt¡­ If that¡¯s the case, I suggest that you and your husband conceive naturally. Maybe you can get pregnant a little faster¡­¡±


    After the nurse said this, the air between them froze.


    , Thea snuck a nce at Harley. Harley¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but there was a murderous intent in his eyes!


    The nurse didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After telling them to take good care of themselves, she ran away.


    Behind them, Martin sighed.


    ¡°See, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. You heard it yourself, the doctor said that it¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t me it on me, can you? I still have a lot of things to do. Please let me go!¡±


    However, Thea grabbed him and insisted, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Come with me, you should take care of your health.¡±


    Martin struggled, ¡°Take care? Are you kidding me? I am healthy and lively. You can try me¡­¡±


    Just before he could finish his sentence, Thea smacked him across the face.


    ¡°Behave yourself. Do you hear me? I¡¯ll give you the money I promised you. In fact, I¡¯ll give you extra for the time wasted. If you dare to say anything nonsensical, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Martin rubbed his face and couldn¡¯t help muttering secretly under his breath in discontent.


    Initially, he was afraid that Harley would hit him. Now, Thea was actually the one hitting him!

 Chapter 877 Another Problem

    After settling down in the hotel, Harley looked at Thea tenderly.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go out and grab some food!¡±


    Thea shook her head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯m going to buy some groceries. Isn¡¯t there a ce in this residential hotel where we can cook? The doctor said we need to provide sufficient nutrients for him, so¡­¡±


    Harley furrowed his brow as he felt ufortable hearing this.


    Thea shot another nce at Harley and said, ¡°Harley, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    It was his choice. No matter what, he was not going to give up. Not here!


    However, when he saw how upied Thea was at the supermarket, he felt jealous.


    After thinking about it for some time, he finally realized Thea had never cooked anything for him before. But now, she was going to cook something for Martin!


    ¡­


    After keeping herself upied for the entire day, Thea finally finished preparing some food.


    She was about to carry it over to Martin,but Harley stopped her.


    ¡°He is not handicapped.I¡¯ll ask him toe over and eat!¡±


    In fact, Thea was worried that Harley would be unhappy. Hence, she nodded at his suggestion. With that Harley went straight to Martin¡¯s room and kicked at the door heavily. He shouted, ¡°Come out, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    After a while, Martin came over with a bowl of instant noodles in his hand.


    ¡°I am famished!¡± After saying that, he put down the instant noodles before grabbing a spoon and shoving some food into his mouth.


    ¡°Wait, what is this? It¡¯s so terrible! Is this even edible? Why don¡¯t we go out to eat? There¡¯s a five-star hotel nearby. I¡¯ll take you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Harley said coldly. In fact, he had been holding in his anger for a long time.Thea had cooked Martin foodhe craved so much,but Martin ended up detesting it.


    Yet, she had no choice but to make him food.


    Such feelings of misery and frustration were not something that anyone could bear with!


    Martin shrank away from him in fear and grumbled, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll shut up. Why are you shouting at me?¡±


    Harley frowned, got up and stormed out. Seeing that, Thea red at Martin and warned him, ¡°Shut your trap! Hurry up and eat. Then, go back to your room!¡±


    After that, she ran after Harley.


    Harley was smoking on the balcony. He took a heavy puff of the cigarette and coughed.


    Thea hurried over and handed him some water.


    ¡°Have some water! I can¡¯t be rest assured when there is no one to take care of Cutie Pie at home. Why don¡¯t you go back to keep himpany?¡±


    Harley furrowed his eyebrows and pouted, ¡°And leave you here with him?¡±


    Thea pursed her lips and said nothing. After a long time, she whispered softly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, but I¡¯m not feeling good about it either. Harley, Cutie Pie is my son. I can¡¯t give up on him! I really can¡¯t!¡±


    Harley was well aware of her family background.


    He knew her parents abandoned her since she was young. That was why she cherished the people around her even more.


    Feeling the warmth and affection from her words, Harley reached out and hugged Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m bad-tempered. I¡¯ll try my best to be a better person!¡±


    Thea shook her head andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Leave Martin to me.I¡¯ll take care of him!¡±


    Thea was stupefied. She asked in astonishment, ¡°You? Take care of him?¡±


    Harley smirked yfully and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Thea shook her head, ¡°No. Okay, I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡±


    After all, she trusted Harley to not do anything out of line for Cutie Pie¡¯s sake!


    As they were talking, the phone rang. Thea took out her phone and took a look before gasping, ¡°It¡¯s a video call from Eudora!¡±


    After Thea answered it, Eudora, who was in the hospital, appeared on the phone¡¯s screen. She smiled, ¡°I know you must have been missing Cutie Pie, so I¡¯m letting you see him!¡±


    On the screen, Cutie Pie¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he had a huge grin stered on his face.


    Thea was excited and bubbled, ¡°Thank you, Eudora.How has Cutie Pie been doing for the past few days?¡±


    Eudora nodded and assured them, ¡°Not bad. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you to take care of Cutie Pie as long as I¡¯m here. By the way, are you alright?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking,Harley and Thea appeared on her phone screen.


    ¡°We¡¯re alright!¡± replied Harley.


    Eudora beamed at the sight of this and said, ¡°Great! Take good care of Thea. Otherwise, I¡¯lle after you!¡±


    Harley nodded andughed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Harley reached out to hold Thea¡¯s hand and suggested to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thea was bewildered. She asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To buy groceries. We agreed that I¡¯ll be taking care of Martin,didn¡¯t we?Let¡¯s go and buy groceries together! After that, you can leave everything to me!¡±


    ¡­


    Although Thea¡¯s cooking didn¡¯t taste great, at least it was edible.


    Therefore, Martin still chose toe for breakfast the next morning. There was soy milk and some food on the table.


    Martin sat down, picked up his spoon and began to eat. The next second, his facial expression changedand he spat out the food.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Why does it taste so bad?¡±


    Then, he picked up the soy milk and took a sip. When he was about to spit it out again, Harley reached out to stop him.


    ¡°Try spitting it out. You wouldn¡¯t know what came at you!¡±


    ¡°What the h*ll do you want? I won¡¯t eat anymore, okay?¡± Martin froze on the spot and asked.


    ¡°No! This is a nutritious meal that I have preparedexclusivelyfor you. It¡¯s not only for today, but for the rest of the time you¡¯re staying with us.You need to get well quicker to fulfil our agreement, and you can only do so by ingesting enough nutrients.Only then can you leave!¡±


    Martin wanted to resist, but when Harley waved his fist at him, he gave up immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat, okay? Don¡¯t just sit there and watch! Let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Harley shook his head and rejected him, ¡°No, thank you. This is yours. We¡¯ll eat at the restaurant downstairs.¡±


    Hearing that, Martin was exasperated. He questioned Harley, ¡°Are you sure that I¡¯ll be fine with you taking care of me this way?¡±


    ¡°Why not?I¡¯ve consulted a nutritionistespeciallyfor this! The nutritional diet has less sodium and oil. It can help to reduce the burden on your kidneys! Eat slowly! Remember, you must finish it!¡±


    With that, Harley turned around and left.


    He let out a sigh after Martin was out of his sight. Originally, he thought teaching Martin a lesson would help soothe his feeling of dejection, but it was not working!


    Harley curled his lips and continued marching forward.


    For the next few days, Harley treated Martin the same way. Martin was furious but did not dare to say anything. He ate everything Harley gave him.


    On the bright side, hisplexion was improving.


    A weekter, when Harley was about to go downstairs in the morning, he received a call from the hospital.


    ¡°The patient is experiencing another spasm.¡±


    Harley was shocked and asked, ¡°How is the child?¡±


    ¡°We managed to save him, but we need to remind you again, you must make a decision as soon as possible! The child might not be able to hold on much longer!¡±


    Thea was anxious and grabbed over the phone in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Give us a few more days, and we¡¯ll give you an answer soon!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Thea ran back to the room hastily and dragged Martin, who was watching television,up from the couch.


    ¡°Come with me to the hospital right now!¡±

 Chapter 878 Cutie Pie’s Father

    After a check-up in the hospital, the nurse apologised to them.


    ¡°Although this gentleman seems to be doing better thanst time, I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to operate on him now. It¡¯s too risky! You¡¯d better go back and rest for a while longer!¡±


    Thea was anxious and said, ¡°Can you do it now? My child can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam. We really want to help. Doctor Leon put in a good word with us from the start.We¡¯ll definitely try our best to help! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing we can do now!¡±


    Thea was on the verge of a breakdown. On one hand, her child was never in a promising condition. On the other hand, Martin hasn¡¯t recoveredpletely. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do.


    Harley reached out and embraced Thea. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back for now!¡±


    Thea looked at Harley and brought it up for the third time again.


    ¡°Harley, let¡¯s get a divorce! I really can¡¯t stand it! I can¡¯t wait anymore. Cutie Pie can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Harley had never been this calm, a stark contrast from the previous few times she brought this up.


    In fact, he was mentally prepared when the nurse said that they could not operate now. He was just waiting for Thea to bring it up.


    He knew her well enough that she would definitely not give up on her child!


    Harley shook his head and cuddled Thea again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back!¡±


    The three of them went back to the hotel again. When they arrived at the room, only then did Harley speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce, Thea.My stance remains the same.I won¡¯t divorce you!¡± Harley announced. After that, he nced at Martin, who was next to them,got up and continued.


    ¡°I just got a call. My colleague in the Rosaville City branch said that the Floral City branch is handing over a case to them.Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll go and take care of it! I¡¯ll be backter¡­¡±


    Then, he turned around and was about to leave.


    He was subtle in his words, but everyone present understood.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    In the end, Harley chose to respect what Thea wanted. However, he was still unwilling to get a divorce.


    Looking at Harley¡¯s back, Thea was in emotional turmoil.


    ¡°Harley¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Harley whispered. He didn¡¯t look back because he had to maintain hisposure. In fact, his eyes were already red-rimmed.


    His fingers had tightened into a fist, and the pain gradually calmed him down.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There won¡¯t be any danger. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After that, he quickened his pace as if he was fleeing. He closed the door behind him as he was walking out hurriedly.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stop as if he was afraid of hearing anything else. As soon as he went out, he dashed forward.


    It wasn¡¯t until he reached the end of the corridor that he finally stopped and sat on the floor, dejected.


    His mind went nk. He told himself not to overthink things, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on in the room right now.


    At the thought of that problem, Harley couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists again. There was blood drippingonto the ground from the palm of his hand.


    However, he could not feel any pain.


    The clock on the wall was slowly ticking. Five minutes passed, followed by ten, fifteen, then twenty minutes¡­


    However, Harley felt as if a year had passed him. Every second was torturous for him.


    Just then, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Harley didn¡¯t want to answer it. He stood up morosely and allowed himself to look at the scenery in the distance.


    Then, he took deep breaths desperately.


    However, the phone was ringing the entire time.


    He was annoyed, so he picked it up, frustrated.


    ¡°You¡¯d better have something important!¡±


    The call was from a nurse, who was bemused by his anger. She said, ¡°Mr. Louis? I¡¯m from the hospital. Your friend, Mr. Jacobs,ran a checkup in our hospital today, and the results are out. We suspect that Mr. Jacobs has HIV! Hence, please inform him toe to the hospital for us to run a detailed examination on him as soon as possible, okay?¡±


    Harley was dumbfounded and asked again, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    After that, without waiting for the nurse to answer him, he ran back along the corridor in a mad frenzy.


    He thought about Martin. That jerk actually had HIV¡­


    If that was the case, it had already been a long time since he left Thea and Martin in the room. If Thea¡­


    Harley regretted his actions instantly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with what was happening inside anymore! As he ran to the door, he was about to knock it down.


    However, before he could do that,someone opened the door from the inside.


    Unexpectedly, Thea rushed out with tears streaming down her face and hugged Harley.


    Harley¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly asked her, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you alright?¡±


    Thea shook her head and sobbed, ¡°Harley, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Harley was worried and desperate, ¡°You two¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at the big bed inside the room. The scenario that yed out in his head wasn¡¯t there. The bed was tidy and neat, not a stain in sight.


    Harley was perplexed as he asked, ¡°Where is Martin?¡±


    Thea pointed to the back of the sofa while she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve beaten him up. He¡¯s lying back there!¡±


    After that, Thea tightly hugged Harley again and sighed, ¡°Harley, I am not a good mother. I thought I could do anything for Cutie Pie, but when the time came,all I was thinking about was you! Harley, do you know that you are the only one in my mind? I am not worthy to be Cutie Pie¡¯s mother!¡±


    Harley immediately felt joy and relief. Then, he looked subconsciously at Thea.


    He noticed that she was still wearing the clothes she had on earlier.Everything was the same as before, and nothing had changed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Harley eximed while holding Thea in his arms excitedly. Then, he released her and said, ¡°I just received a call from the hospital, saying that Martin might have HIV. We need to take him to the hospital to get him checked!¡±


    Thea was dumbfounded by the news, ¡°What?¡±


    However, on second thought, she realized it was usible. After all, his job was promiscuous in nature. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he had HIV!


    The two of them let go of their doubts and immediately took Martin to the hospital for a thorough examination!


    When the results came out, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sorry, we misdiagnosed him. There was another patient with the same type A blood as Mr. Jacobs. Our staff took the wrong blood sample that caused the misdiagnosis. We¡¯re very sorry for letting youe here in vain.¡±


    Martin was scared out of his wits. He almost sank to the floor when he heard that.


    ¡°This hospital is preposterous. You almost gave me a heart attack!¡±


    Harley was the only one who widened his eyes as if he suddenly noticed something. He quickly asked again.


    ¡°What did you say? What is your blood type?¡±


    Martin frowned and rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m type A! I¡¯ve always had type A blood!¡±


    Hearing this, Thea was also taken aback and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The nurse next to them also nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Jacobs has type A blood! We just checked. This time, it¡¯s absolutely right!¡±


    Harley and Thea exchanged looks of confusion and bewilderment. The next second, they spoke in unison.


    ¡°He¡¯s not Cutie Pie¡¯s father!¡±


    Cutie Pie had Type B blood, whereas Thea had Type O blood. Therefore, it would be impossible for a man with Type A blood to be Cutie Pie¡¯s father!


    So, did they make a mistake?


    Thea shook her head and said, ¡°But I have only been with him! If this is the case, who is Cutie Pie¡¯s father?¡±

 Chapter 879 Our Child

    Martin was also dumbstruck. He was baffled and gasped, ¡°It turns out that you¡¯ve been messing with me! I can¡¯t believeI had to put up with the two of you for the past ten days!¡±


    What he said was right, though. Although he didn¡¯t have to work, he was forced to eat unappetizing yet nutritious food every day.


    However, before he could finish, Thea and Harley shouted at him simultaneously, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Martin shut up immediately. Both of them were really meant for each other!


    After a while, he started to speak again.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡±


    Martin was speechless.


    ¡°I have nothing to say! It has nothing to do with me now, sohurry up,settle payments with me and let me go!¡±


    The next second, Harley and Thea punched him in both eyesrespectively. After that, Thea turned and scurried away.


    When Harley was about to chase after her,someone held onto his foot.


    Martin looked up at Harley with his swollen eyes and grunted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought me here! Even though it was a mistake, you still need to pay up!¡±


    Harley nced at Thea, then lowered his head and threw a card at Martin!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Martin immediately recalled who Harley was now that he had been given a good knock to the head.


    ¡°I remember now.You are the policeman who raided our club that night! Why am I so unlucky? I had been hiding so far away, so how could you still find me?¡±


    Harley froze for a second and grabbed him by the cor.


    He remembered it too. That night, he saw Theaing out of the club with a man. He was furious at that time and flew into a raging outburst, beating the man up.


    Eventually, he even called his colleagues to raid their club!


    Harley looked at the face in front of him carefully. The next second, he raised his fist and punched Martin in the face again.


    Martin covered his eyes with his hands and cried out in pain.


    Harley looked very pleased and eximed, ¡°It really is you!¡±


    Martin looked depressed and was close to tears. He begged, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me! Please, sir, I really never touched your girlfriend. Please spare me!¡±


    ¡­


    When Harley arrived in the garden, Thea was sitting morosely next to the flower bed. Her face was painted with confusion and regret.


    She was nonplussed, unsure what was going on.


    Amos had found the right person. Martinwas the man she found in that ce back then. From what she remembered, she had only slept with that man before!


    How could it not be him? If that was the case, where did Cutie Piee from?


    As she was deep in her thoughts, Harley hugged Thea from behind.


    ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Thea was startled. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s me who should say sorry, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me. I apologize! I¡¯ve got it all wrong.I didn¡¯t say it out loud because I held a grudge in my heart. It¡¯s all my fault for causing you so much pain and bother.¡±


    Thea turned around and looked at Harley suspiciously.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    When their eyes met, Harley took a deep breath and started, ¡°Thea, do you remember that day at the hotel? You left after getting up in the morning¡­¡±


    Thea was instantly dejected.That incident was the biggest regret in her life.For some reason, she was constantly reminded of ittely.


    She remembered waking up the next day after indulging herself in a one-night stand.


    If she could reverse time, she wished she hadn¡¯t drunk that night.If only she had waited a little while longer, at the very least, up till the moment when Harley confessed his love to her!


    ¡°Harley, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Thea. I was there as well that day.¡±


    Thea was stupefied. She asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I was in the hotel too that day.I was the onewho spent the night with you!¡±


    Thea¡¯s eyes widened. After a while, she gave a rueful smile.


    ¡°Harley, I know you¡¯re trying tofort me, but it¡¯s my fault. You really don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    Harley sighed and assured her, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking.Head back to Rosaville City with me for now, and everything wille to light!¡±


    After that, Harley grabbed Thea¡¯s hand firmly. It was as if he had regained a lost treasure.


    They went back and checked out of the hotel. That very afternoon, the two of them returned to Ocean City from Floral City.


    After returning, Harley immediately took Thea to the ward.


    Cutie Pie was sound asleep. Eudora stood up cheerily when she saw the two of them return.


    ¡°Have you found a way?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t say a word. He went straight to the bed and pulled a strand of hair from the child¡¯s head.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The child moved slightly in his sleep, then fell asleep again.


    Thea was speechless. She asked, ¡°Harley, what are you doing?¡±


    Harley pulled another strand of hair from his head and showed them to Thea.


    ¡°We¡¯ll soon know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Thea suddenly realized Harley was going to conduct a paternity test.


    She reached out and held his hand, advising, ¡°If it¡¯s tofort me, there¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child¡­¡±


    Harley shook his head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child either. Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a type B?¡±


    Harley had already gone out of the door as he left Thea dumbfounded!


    ¡­


    Eudora was bewildered at how hastily they came and left.


    ¡°Thea, what are both of you doing?¡±


    Thea was still in shock. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    She already made a mistake once, and she could not repeat the same mistake.Everything was riding on the results!


    Thinking about it, she just shook her head and assured Eudora, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Youwill know sooner orter!¡±


    Eudora was puzzled.


    She simply stopped guessing and told Thea what happened to Cutie Pie in the past few days.


    All the while, Thea nodded and looked absent-mindedly at the door from time to time.


    The afternoon passed while they were waiting.


    When it was dark, Amos came with Sugar Bun.


    Recently, Eudora was separated from Amos because she had to take care of Cutie Pie in the hospital,


    Amos took Sugar Bun out for a stroll in the afternoon. When he came back and saw Thea, he was stunned.


    However, men were generally more reserved and less nosy.


    Seeing that she was in a rtively stable mood, he felt a little relieved!


    Eudora reached out to give Sugar Bun a hug and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and buy some food! They must be hungry after a long journey!¡±


    Amos nodded.Right then, the ward¡¯s door opened from the outside just as they were about to leave.


    Harley came in with red-rimmed eyes. While holding a piece of paper in his hand, he fixed his gaze at Thea as soon as he entered the door.


    Thea was nervous and stood up subconsciously.


    The next second, when she met Harley¡¯s eyes, she sat down again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true, is it?¡±


    Harley opened his mouth, but the words were stuck in his throat. When Thea was about to droop her head in dejection, he quickly stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    ¡°Yes! Thea, Cutie Pie is our child.¡±

 Chapter 880 Fierce

    Eudora, who was beside them,could only gawk in disbelief.Were her ears deceiving her?


    Harley said Cutie Pie was his and Thea¡¯s son. But didn¡¯t he deny it before?


    Amos suddenly smiled and reached out to hold Eudora¡¯s hand. He chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.Didn¡¯t you mention you wanted to get food?¡±


    When they went outside, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that the child belonged to someone else?¡±


    Amos poked her forehead jokingly and exined, ¡°This was an odd coincidence. I suddenly remembered there was a time when Harley had been in a dilemma. Now, I think they might have had it wrong all along.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Are you saying referring to the night where Thea and Harley mistakenly slept with someone else, only to find out now that they had slept with each other?¡±


    Amos noddedand said with a teasing tone.


    ¡°My wife is getting smarter!¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve always been smart, okay?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and broke intoughter.


    ¡°Yes, you have always been smart!¡±


    ¡­


    In the ward, Thea¡¯s heart was palpitating.


    ¡°Harley, are you serious?¡±


    Harley handed her the results to the paternity test. He had gone to find a contact of his in the afternoon to run the test for him.After the results were out, hehad been holding it in his hand the entire time. Therecouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with it.


    ¡°Look at it yourself!¡±


    On the test¡¯s result, a ¡°99. 6 percent¡± was printed in the column for parent-child rtionship, and it misted over Thea¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Cutie Pie is really our child!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we had the wrong idea all along! I remembered it only after Martin reminded me today. It turned out I drove him away that night after you were drunk. It was me who took you to the hotel, and it was also me who was with you that night! Butter on, both of us misunderstood what happened somehow!¡±


    Thea was exhrated, but the next moment, she reached out and tenderly punched Harley¡¯s chest a few times.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you think of it earlier? I¡¯ve been carrying this regret for so long!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Thea!¡±


    How could he not know that Thea had been regretful about it? Otherwise, how would a jolly woman like her suffer from postpartum depression?


    While holding her, Harleyforted her gently.


    ¡°Now that the cat is out of the bag, let¡¯s not keep any secrets from each other from now on, okay? No matter what, we should talk about it so that something like this will never happen again!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Thea nodded.


    The next second, she turned around and looked at Cutie Pie, who was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    She grabbed Harley¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Meanwhile, the nurse came in.Thea asked her to take care of Cutie Pie.


    Harley looked at her puzzled and asked, ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll go back and get it for you!¡±


    Thea sniffed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and make a baby!¡±


    Harley froze for a moment. Then, heughed and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and make a baby!¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora and Amos came back with the meals they bought, Thea and Harley were gone again!


    Eudora asked the nurse curiously, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    The nurse revealed shyly, ¡°They¡¯re long gone!¡±


    ¡°Where did they go? They were acting so strange. Why aren¡¯t they keeping their sonpany? Why did they have to leave again?¡±


    The nurse blushed and remained silent. She was a young girl who specialized in looking after children, so she was easily embarrassed.


    Seeing that, Amos stretched out and grabbed Eudora. He said, ¡°Alright.You bought a lot of food, didn¡¯t you? Hurry up and take it out!¡±


    It was not until Eudora was interrupted that she remembered the food. She quickly took out the food she bought and gave it to the nurse.


    ¡°Go ahead and eat this!¡±


    When the nurse finished her meal, it was gettingte. Eudora started to consider whether they should keep the same arrangement as they did for the past few days, where she stayed here to look after the child whereas Amos went back.


    However, Amos shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back together! They will definitelye back to the hospitalter!¡±


    Eudora agreed. Thea cared about her son so much, so she would definitelye back! Thus, she left the hospital with Amos.


    As expected, as soon as they were outside, they saw Harley and Thea waltzing in intimately.


    The two of them were even holding hands!


    As Eudora recalled, they had never been this intimate beforealbeit being married! It seemed that things have changed.


    She wanted to watch longer, but Amos reached out and covered her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave the child to you two and head back!¡±


    Thea nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Before Eudora could speak, Amos dragged her away. Eudora finally opened her mouth in bewilderment when they were outside.


    ¡°Why are you covering my eyes?¡±


    Amos raised his lips and smiled, ¡°Silly! Didn¡¯t you see how embarrassed the nurse looked?How could you not tell what they went home to do? And you were still dense enough to try to continue staring at them!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    When she recalled how Harley retrieved the strands of hair, she finally came into her senses.


    ¡°They were making¡­!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Amos covered her mouth and said, ¡°Sugar Bun is here!¡±


    Eudora felt strange. She began to realize how Amos was turning into the mother, while she was bing more and more impetuous like a father!


    Now that she thought about it again, she realized Harley and Thea had resolved their misunderstanding. Not to mention that it was a pleasant surprise. She was ted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.Fate really can surprise people!¡±


    ¡°This was definitely a pleasant surprise!¡± She thought to herself.


    ¡­


    Ever since Thea and Harley came back, Eudora¡¯s life was once again back on track. There was no need for her to keep thempany in the hospital every day.


    In the morning, Eudora was still lying on the bed, refusing to get up. It was rare for her to have any free time for taking a nap.


    However, her phone rang over and over again. Eudora couldn¡¯t sleep anymore! She answered it several times, and they were all from Tina.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It had been almost three months since Tina was pregnant! After her morning sickness stopped, she started to have an insatiable hunger for food. She made countless phone calls in the morning just to find food!


    One moment, she wanted braised pork; another moment, she wanted sweet and sour ribs.She kept calling and ordering the dishes individually.


    Eudora was so sleepy that she wanted to hit someone!


    In the end, Amos took over the phone and said in a low voice, ¡°List down everything you want and send it to me!¡±


    Tina was silent for a moment before she said weakly, ¡°Amos¡­¡±


    Amos exined, ¡°Your sister is tired. You can have the list ready. I¡¯ll send it to the chef, Uriah, and ask him to prepare for you!¡±


    After that, there were no more calls. Eudora finally returned to deep slumber.


    After waking up from her sleep, she remembered the previous phone callsshe received and got up from the bed immediately.


    ¡°Wait, did Tina ask me to cook for her?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word. Eudora went to check on her phone and saw a message from Tina.


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared.Amos is so fierce!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.

 Chapter 881 Give Him a Chance

    Nheless, Tina didn¡¯t forget to send her menu after her previous message.


    ¡°Eudora, I want to have your cooking!¡±


    Seeing that, Eudora got up and began to put on her clothes.


    Amos stretched out his hand and pulled her back.


    ¡°Where are you off to?¡±


    She pushed him away and said, ¡°You still had the audacity to ask me. Did you reprimand my sister earlier? It¡¯s normal for a pregnantdy like her to have cravings.How could you reprimand her?¡±


    He furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Even if she was craving food,she was tiring my wife out. Why can¡¯t I reprimand her?¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment, and then she was touched by what he said.


    She lowered her head and smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    He pulled her back and said, ¡°Are you really not tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not tired! I had a good nap earlier.I want to go down and have a look!¡±


    The next second, he pressed her onto the bed.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired, then we can do something fun!¡±


    She was speechless.


    ¡°Amos!¡±


    ¡­


    Although he didn¡¯t want to tire Eudora out, Tina came with Christopher to their house for a free meal!


    Eudora was happy and willing to cook.She was satisfied with how Tina¡¯s belly was growing and how she enjoyed her food every day.


    There were many times when she was caressing Tina¡¯s belly. She was missing the time when she was pregnant.


    In fact, it was very heart-warming for a woman to have a little baby growing inside her!


    She even mentioned it to Amos, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have another one?¡±


    He was dumbfounded. He immediately hugged her and said, ¡°No!¡±


    She asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t kids cute?¡±


    ¡°We still can¡¯t! Anyway, I won¡¯t agree to let you have another child!¡±


    She was just throwing words around. She might go back on her wordster even if Amos agreed. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to reject the idea.


    Hence, she was slightly vexed.


    ¡°Why? Do you hate me?¡±


    He was speechless.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°Then,you don¡¯t like my kids! You have to give me a reason!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He was about to say something, but he changed his mind. Instead, he said, ¡°Anyway, I do not agree with this!¡±


    After that, he left.


    It was not until she woke up the next morning that she realized he hadn¡¯t been back throughout the night.


    She frowned while she was opening the door. Then, she saw Cindy cleaning up the room next to hers, so she asked curiously,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you clean up the room yesterday? Why are you cleaning it again today?¡±


    Cindyughed and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Granger slept herest night! Thus, I have to tidy it again.¡±


    Eudora was staggered.


    This rascal went to sleep in the room next door because she mentioned having another baby!


    Was he not going to sleep with her anymore?


    She was a little annoyed. She turned around and went back to change her clothes.


    When she went downstairs, Amos brought Sugar Bun in from the outside. Recently, he would always bring him out for an exercise in the mornings!


    Although Sugar Bun was only two years old, he was able to mimic some workout moves!


    Eudora reached out to hug and kiss her son. Amos said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Cindy to prepare breakfast. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s what you like¡­¡±


    However, before he finished his words,she had already put Sugar Bun down.


    She ignored him and said to her son, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Sugar Bun,be good!¡±


    And then, she left.


    Amos didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Looking at his woman leave, filled with a little bit of anger, Amos smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had really exasperated her!


    ¡­


    In fact,all Eudora wanted was for Amos toe to cajole her andapologize to her, and everything would be fine again.


    At least, it could be an opportunity for them to reconcile.


    Unexpectedly,he did not look for her even when she had been lingering around the house for quite a while.


    In the end, Cindy came out and saw that Eudora was still outside. She was bewildered.


    ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you going to work? Why are you still here?¡±


    Eudora was shocked.


    She simply found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve dropped something. I¡¯m searching for it.¡±


    Cindy said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find it! What did you drop?¡±


    Hearing their voices, Amos also walked out and nced over her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that anymore!¡±


    She turned around and went straight into the car!


    Cindy was confused.


    ¡°How am I supposed to find it when she didn¡¯t even tell me what she dropped?¡±


    Amos burst outughing. He told her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it! She¡¯s just angry with me!¡±


    Cindy blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    He let out a sigh and thought, ¡°Why? Because I told her I don¡¯t want her to have a baby!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was in a foul mood the entire day.


    When Clint came in to report his work progress, he saw how unhappy she was. He kindly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. If you want to know about it, go and ask President Granger!¡±


    He was bemused.


    He looked out of the window subconsciously and thought, ¡°The weather is good! Pigs still can¡¯t fly.Everything seems normal, buthow did President Granger make his wife mad?¡±


    To him, Mr. Granger was the person who adored and cherished his wife the most.


    However, Eudora didn¡¯t look like someone unreasonable, did she?From N?velDrama.Org.


    Clint took out his phone to send a message to Amos. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Eudora would feel depressed again as soon as he took it out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him! Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m angry!¡±


    Clint was dumbstruck.


    It was hard to read a woman¡¯s mind!


    ¡°Then, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop asking! I¡¯m in a great mood. Let me tell you, if Amos calls you and asks you how I feel, just tell him that I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m over the moon!¡±


    He was speechless.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    However, not long after, Eudora, who came out after a meeting, asked Clint.


    ¡°Did Amos ask you anything?¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°No! Perhaps he is not free. He probably has a lot of things to do at home!¡±


    She went silent.


    After seeing a client, she asked again.


    ¡°Did Amos call you?¡±


    Clint was awkward and said, ¡°Not¡­ Not yet. Maybe he will soon¡­¡±


    Eudora snorted, and her steps grew heavier.


    In the end, Clint understood instantly as soon as she cast a nce at him.


    ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! He should be calling!¡±


    Unfortunately,the evening was approaching, and Amos hadn¡¯t called as they were about to get off work.


    She was so sulky that she didn¡¯t want to get off work! Eventually, Clint came to her merrily after she dawdled for a while until it was past eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Madam, Mr. Granger is here.¡±


    There was finally a trace of joy on Eudora¡¯s face, but she quicklyposed herself.


    ¡°What is he doing here? I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    Clint caught a glimpse of the clockhanging on the wall. He couldn¡¯t get off work because they were fighting.He wanted to go back to have dinner with Anya!


    Therefore, he tried to persuade her again.


    ¡°President Granger made a mistake, but he knows his mistake now. Youshould at least give him a chance!¡±


    Only then did Eudora have a hesitant expression on her face, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re right;I¡¯ll give him a chance.Let him in!¡±

 Chapter 882 It’s Cold Today, Remember to Cover Yourself With the Quilt

    In fact, Amos had already arrived at the doorway. Hearing her bossy and imperious voice from inside, his lips couldn¡¯t help but form a curve.


    He knew everything. He knew what she wanted to hear from him.


    She wanted no other than him changing his mind and saying that he would let her have a baby. However, he really couldn¡¯tpromise on the matter.


    Come to think of it, he squatted down again and whispered to Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Your mommy is angry, so after you go in, try to be more enthusiastic to her, and by all means persuade her to go back, okay?¡±


    Sugar Bun nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    As reliable as he was, he rushed towards Eudora as soon as the door was opened.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡±


    Eudora reached out to hug her son. Sugar Bun had always developed much faster than that of an ordinary child. Many children of the same age might not be able to enunciate clearly yet.


    However, he was already speaking clearly and loudly!


    After being picked up by her, he took the initiative to kiss her on the cheek.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She nced at Amos, who was following behind Sugar Bun.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back yet, I still haven¡¯t finished my work! Sugar Bun, hurry up and go back with your daddy! Children need to go to bed early!¡±


    Amospelled, ¡°It¡¯ste. Even if you don¡¯t head home, the staff will need to get off work!¡±


    Clint, who was standing next to them, instantly said, ¡°Mr. Granger is right. Madam, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Just head home if you want. I still have to work overtime!¡±


    He was speechless.


    He was suddenly ame with curiosity. How did President Granger even make his wife angry? Mrs. Granger used to agree with everything President Granger said!


    This couple was acting too weirdly this time round.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Amos asked in a low voice.


    Clint quickly came to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving! You should go back early too.¡±


    Even so,he did not forget to post a status on his Facebook ount. Of course, he adjusted the setting so that only certain people could see it.


    In the post, he typed, ¡°Unheard urrence! President Granger and Mrs. Granger are having a quarrel!¡±


    In less than a second, he received ament from Harley, saying, ¡°It¡¯s really big news!¡±


    Christopher said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel astonished!¡±


    Leon said, ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    After a while, Tinamented, ¡°Honey, I want to eat beef wellington!¡±


    Christopher replied, ¡°Dear, can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re in a quarrel? Come on, we¡¯ll go to their house for a free meal in a day or two!¡±


    Harley said, ¡°Count me in. I want a free meal too!¡±


    Leon said, ¡°Is it really that delicious? Count me in then!¡±


    Clint was lost for words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? They¡¯re having a quarrel! Aren¡¯t you guys curious? Why are you guys discussing beef wellington?¡±


    The rest of them immediately chorused in unison, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! They will reconcile before tomorrow. Just wait and see!¡±


    Clint replied, ¡°Perhaps?¡±


    ¡­


    When only the three of them were left in the office, Amos closed the door and went up to Eudora slowly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home. I specially asked Uriah to make your favorite cake today. Let¡¯s go home and eat them!¡±


    Eudora finally felt much better. She didn¡¯t mean to seem so unreasonable about the matter, but wasn¡¯t it normal for a woman to have a little temper in front of her beloved?


    Amos even came to pick her up;she can¡¯t still be upset.


    Sugar Bun also chipped in and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    She finally got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    The thought of having another child was still on her mind. After dinner, she began to mutter to herself while watching television.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the leading actress is thinking. It would be great to have children at home! Isn¡¯t it, Amos?¡±


    He looked up and said, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± He said resolutely.


    She could not believe it.


    Her good mood was gone in an instant. Annoyed, she asked, ¡°But why?¡±


    She really wanted to know the reason but Amos held his tongue.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any reason. We already have a son and a daughter now, we don¡¯t need any more children!¡±


    She said disbelievingly, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to raise a child.¡±


    She felt that he was hiding something from her. The fact that he didn¡¯t want to tell her and kept avoiding her question was irking her.


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly, an idea popped up.


    At night, after taking a bath, she deliberately put on a thin set of lingerie. When Amos came in, she struck a flirtatious pose and showed him a coquettish smile.


    Out of expectations, he didn¡¯t bat an eyelid at her. Instead, he walked towards her and covered her with the quilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold today. Remember to cover yourself with the quilt.¡±


    She was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t want to give up just yet. She threw her arms around Amos¡¯ neck.


    ¡°Dear, why don¡¯t you take a whiff? I¡¯ve changed a new perfume. Is it nice?¡±


    He nodded his head vaguely and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    She was stupefied.


    Doubting that she had lost her charm, she attempted and worked her hands all over Amos¡¯ body. A while into it,heid there as still as ever.


    Feeling a little depressed, Eudora let go of her hands and turned her back to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until she turned around that Amos felt relieved. Normally, if she would do so, he would have jumped right on her and made love to her on the spot.


    However, now that she had set her heart on wanting a baby, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Who knew what she would do when she was hot-headed?


    Staring at her stubbornly turned back, he took a deep breath.


    Once she hadpletely fallen asleep, he got up and took a cold shower.


    The next day, Eudora decided to go on a strike.


    It was morning but she didn¡¯t want to go to work. When Clint called, all she said was, ¡°Ask Amos about it!¡±


    She was going to quit her job just so she could stay at home to take care of the kids.


    Amos did not feel furious at all. He would deal with all the problems Clint had mentioned smoothly.


    Eudora, on the other hand, was ying on the swing in the garden with her son. It was the first time for Sugar Bun to y on the swing with his mother and it made him very happy. The sound ofughter could be heard million miles away!


    When Eudora saw Amosing, she ignored him in a fit of pique.


    Later that afternoon, Clint posted a new update.


    ¡°On the second day of the quarrel between Mr. and Mrs. Granger, Mrs. Granger decided to go on a strike!¡±


    A momentter, the biggest busybody of the group, Harley, dropped ament, ¡°It¡¯s been over a night! Doesn¡¯t it seem to be a bit too serious this time?¡±


    Christopher said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange.¡±


    Leon said, ¡°It¡¯s very abnormal! I still don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    In hindsight, only Tina said, ¡°Then, are we still going to their house for beef wellington tomorrow?¡±


    Harley said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can see what¡¯s going on by the way.¡±


    Thus, on the third day of their quarrel, Eudora noticed a group of people at their house as soon as she woke up in the morning.


    Harley and his wife brought Cutie Pie, who had felt better these days, with them. The doctor said that he coulde out for fun appropriately, so they brought him along.


    Tina and Christopher came too. Tina started pestering Eudora from the moment they arrived, crying, ¡°Eudora, I want to eat beef wellington!¡±


    Finally, there was Leon, who didn¡¯t always join in the fun. He said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to see how Amos¡¯ body is recovering. I¡¯m also looking forward to the free meal!¡±


    It left Eudora speechless.

 Chapter 883 Silly Wife

    At the dining table, Harley gazed around and noticed that the atmosphere between Eudora and Amos was indeed a bit weird.


    Therefore, he made a suggestion.


    ¡°How rare it is for us to gather together so why don¡¯t we y a game before we start eating?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Thea said while looking affectionately at him. Since the day they had reconciled, they seemed to be in love all over again.


    Even her depression was spontaneously healed!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Cutie Pie was sick, the three of them would be on cloud nine already.


    Fortunately, his health had taken a favorable turn. From time to time, he could leave the house to y. It couldn¡¯t get any better.


    Christopher agreed and said, ¡°I have no problem with that.¡±


    Tina was the only one salivating at the beef wellington. She asked, ¡°Can I have a bite first?¡±


    Christopher broke intoughter. He grabbed a piece of the dish, ced it onto her te, and said tenderly, ¡°You can have it!¡±


    She shed a wide grin and said, ¡°Thank you, Honey. Didn¡¯t you all just say that we¡¯re going to y a game? Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Leon smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m old, so I won¡¯t y it. I can be the referee for your game, though.¡±


    The decision was unanimous. Harley then announced the game.


    ¡°Truth or dare!¡±


    Eudora shot a nce at Amos furtively. She thought, ¡°Truth or dare? Maybe I could ask him to tell the truth if there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    While she was thinking, Leon brought over a vase that he had found and put it in the middle of the table.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll spin the vase. To whom it points at when it stops, he or she would have to pick either a ¡®truth¡¯ or a ¡®dare¡¯.¡±


    Leon was the eldest among the bunch, so naturally everyone was willing to listen to him.


    Soon, the game began.


    In the first round, the vase pointed at Harley. Without wasting time, Harley asked them directly, ¡°What do you want to ask? I¡¯ll answer all of your questions truthfully.¡±


    Everyone did not make things difficult for him. In the end, it was Tina who asked, ¡°When did you start liking Thea?¡±


    He was bbergasted for a moment. He thought that everyone would embarrass him by asking about how he felt when Thea went to Floral City to find that man!


    He didn¡¯t expect that everyone to be that kind.


    He thought for a while and suddenly felt a little bashful.


    ¡°It has been ages ago!¡±


    Eudora found it a little funny and said, ¡°I thought you were adies¡¯ man! Why are you blushing now?¡±


    He waved his hand at her immediately and said, ¡°Eudora, what are you talking about? It was all tall tales. Since when have I been adies¡¯ man?Thea is the only woman I have!¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes whereas Amos, who was next to her, cast a nce at him out of the corner of his eye.


    Although he did say anything, Harley could tell from the look in his eyes that he was warning him not to bully his woman.


    Harley was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Well, you two, let¡¯s see how I make you sufferter!¡± He thought in his mind. Harboring such thoughts, he turned to look at Thea.


    ¡°If I had to pin it down to when, I think it started at the holiday vi!¡± He said.


    She was stunned for some time before she frowned and said, ¡°So, you started liking me at such ate stage of our rtionship!¡±


    Harley started panicking.


    ¡°No, it might be before that!¡±


    She turned her head and ignored him. Harley added, ¡°Oh, I remember it! It began at the time when I started catching you often.¡±


    She still didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he said determinedly, ¡°It started the first time I saw you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been chasing you all the time!¡±


    She snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    He wiped his sweat. He almost didn¡¯t live another day.


    Fortunately, he was safe and sound!


    The second round soon began. This time, the vase was pointed at Christopher. Everyone was disappointed except Amos.


    They all wanted the vase to point at Amos or Eudora. Why couldn¡¯t it point at them all this time?


    However, even if the subject of their gossip were to change to other people, gossip was still gossip!


    Hence, everyone began to think of a way to embarrass Christopher, especially Harley, who had already been messed with by Amos not long ago. How could he easily give up this opportunity?


    He asked an astonishing question.


    ¡°I heard that you dated Eudora before! So, when did you move on from her and start dating Tina?¡±


    Before he even finished his sentence, everyone turned their heads towards Harley at the same time. In the twinkle of an eye, it felt as if he had just stirred up a ho¡¯s nest.


    Christopher and Tina would definitely not allow him to get away with it. Amos and Eudora looked ferocious too. Thea med him for speaking without reading the room first while Leon was gloating over the scene.


    Leon pondered, ¡°Luckily, I tagged along and came here, or else I would have missed such an exciting show.¡±


    Christopher held Tina¡¯s belly at once and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re the only one in my mind!¡±


    Thea alsoughed and said, ¡°Harley, did you drink too much? How can you spout such nonsense? Christopher, you don¡¯t have to answer this question. It¡¯s okay!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    However, to her surprise, Tina shook her head.


    ¡°I want to know,¡± she said.


    Christopher couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.


    He thought in his mind, ¡°My dear wife! Although you¡¯re carefree and not one who sticks at trifles, can¡¯t you see Amos¡¯s expression?¡±


    Originally, they came here to persuade Eudora and Amos to reconcile, but now it seemed that they were tearing them apart.


    Since Tina had already spoken, he had no choice but to brace himself and say, ¡°Well, actually¡­ After I came back from abroad, I¡­¡±


    Tension was rising while he continued speaking.


    Even Tina, who always had a happy-go-lucky attitude, started to show resentment in her eyes.


    Christopher was nonplussed by the situation.


    He hurriedly asked for help from Harley, whomouthed something to him, but his words were inarticte.


    Three words! But Christopher couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    Then he asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Harley said it again with a voice slightly louder thanst time. Christopher became more nervous, as he still couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. After all, he couldn¡¯t stay collected when arge group of people were staring at him.


    Harley was worried for him and so he repeated.


    In the end, it was Tina who told him, ¡°He said ¡®make it up!''¡±


    Christopher came to his senses.


    So, the words that Harley just said were ¡°make it up¡±? He pondered.


    He covered his face and said, ¡°No Tina, listen to me.¡± After that, he turned his head to look contemptuously at Harley and said, ¡°You are too despicable! How dare you ask me to do such a thing! Absurd! How can I make things up? It¡¯s impossible for me to do such a thing!¡±


    Harley was confused.


    Immediately, Christopher patted his chest and said, ¡°I think you all have misunderstood. I have always only treated Eudora as a very good friend all this time. So please, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Harley smirked at him.


    It was obvious that he was making it up in spite of his righteous deration just now.


    However, Tina¡¯s face was filled with admiration. She said, ¡°Hubby, I knew that you¡¯re a virtuous man!¡±


    Harley was lost for words.


    He thought, ¡°Well, sometimes it¡¯s good to have a silly wife.¡±

 Chapter 884 It Worked As Everybody Wished

    In the third round, the vase finally pointed at Amos.


    It worked as everybody wished. They couldn¡¯t help but smile at each other, and asked what they had been deliberating for two days.


    ¡°We want to know the reason behind your quarrel with each other!¡±


    Eudora paused for a second before she looked, perplexed, at Amos. However, he wasposed and said, ¡°You all have been mistaken. We¡¯ve never quarreled!¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t put up with him any longer.


    He said, ¡°Amos, we can tell that you¡¯re lying by looking at Eudora¡¯s eyes! Besides, we heard from Clint that she¡¯s not going to work! You could have made up a more convincing lie!¡±


    After he said that, Amos looked disdainfully at him. Harley promptly shut his mouth.


    Eudora was a bit discouraged. At first, she thought she would be able to get some information out of him, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t willing to say anything either.


    Without hesitation, she got up and went straight to her room.


    Thea nudged Tina, who was busy chewing on her beef, and pointed at Eudora while saying, ¡°Go in and take a look on her!¡±


    Tina nodded and urged Christopher, ¡°Leave some beef wellington for me!¡±


    He replied helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep some for you!¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the room, Eudora sat broodingly on the sofa.


    Tina opened the door, with her head poked slightly through the opening of the door, she spoke.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    She answered hurriedly, ¡°Come in quickly. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat beef wellington? Why are you here?¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Christopher kept some for me! So, I came in to check on you!¡±


    Eudora saw the bliss on her face and felt a little emotional in her heart. She stretched out her hand and seated her down beside herself.She looked at her protruding belly.


    ¡°How does it feel to have a child?¡±


    Tina immediately smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s great! In the past, I used to hear people say that having a child is a sweet burden, but now that I¡¯m pregnant, I don¡¯t feel any burden at all. All I feel is the sweetness! Eudora, try to feel it, my child is so obedient!¡±


    Eudora reached out to stroke her belly, ¡°It can¡¯t move yet, you silly girl!¡±


    Tina shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, my child is the most obedient! Furthermore, Christopher loves this child too. He takes good care of us everyday and he keeps talking to the child. I feel that he will definitely be a good father in the future!¡±


    Eudora beamed with delight and said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°Eudora,¡± said Tina while she snuggled up to her. She rarely acted like a spoiled child since she grew up at Tyler¡¯s side. Without even thinking about it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to act in that way in front of Tyler either!


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that after I give birth to this child, I¡¯ll give birth to a few more!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to give birth to too many children! Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Christopher said he would help me. It doesn¡¯t matter how many I have!¡±


    Eudora became despondent again when she thought of herself.


    Tina looked up at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve actually argued with Amos, haven¡¯t you? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Eudora sighed. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone, but now that she had touched on the topic with Tina, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the child! Christopher treats you so well that he agrees with you when you say you want a child. As for me, I didn¡¯t even say that I must give birth to another child, and it was just a casual question, butAmos was instantly agitated by that.¡±


    Tina caught on and said, ¡°So, this is what has happened? Eudora, maybe you¡¯ve misunderstood him.¡±


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Probably. In fact, I know it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love me, but I¡¯ve asked him several times and I¡¯ve told him to speak his mind frankly. However, he always refuses to tell me. This is what I¡¯m angry with!¡±


    Tina blinked her eyes. All of a sudden, a thought shed through her mind.


    ¡°Eudora, I have a solution!¡±


    She took out her phone and sent out a message before she grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡­


    Christopher, who had just received Tina¡¯s message at the downstairs, took action right away. He stepped on Harley¡¯s foot to give him a hint.


    After that, he asked Amos, ¡°Is it true that you didn¡¯t quarrel with Eudora?¡±


    Harley understood and instantaneously followed his lead.


    He also asked, ¡°Yeah, bro. It¡¯s not a big deal to quarrel with Eudora. We all can understand it! Tell us about it, we¡¯ll analyze it for you!¡±


    Amos nced at them. Then, he said, ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    The two of them were lost for words.


    Well, that made them look bad.


    Christopher pursed his lips and asked again, ¡°Is it because of the child? Eudora and Tina talked about the child before, but they have not mentioned it these few days! Is it because of this?¡±


    Harley realized all of a sudden. He said, ¡°It turns out to be about this issue! What is the reason?¡±


    Amos frowned and spoke furiously, ¡°Who allowed you to guess wilfully?¡±


    Christopher and Harley were speechless. To them, Amos was really difficult to deal with!


    Fortunately, Leon opened his mouth.


    ¡°You guys should ask me about it! I know it all!¡±


    The three of them looked at Leon at once. Harley quickly urged, ¡°Yes! Leon, you¡¯re an elder. Tell us about it!¡±


    Amos stared at them with an expression of sullen resentment. He tried to stop them with a deep voice.


    ¡°Leon!¡±


    Leon rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What? You can¡¯t forbid me to say something about it. Did you forget what Eudora said? She asked you to respect the elders!¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    As he stopped talking, Harley immediately gave Leon a thumbs-up.


    He praised, ¡°Leon, you¡¯re amazing!¡± In fact, there were not many people who dared to offend Amos.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Leon stroked his beard and said, ¡°It has to be traced back to Sugar Bun¡¯s birth!¡±


    They all knew about Sugar Bun. Back then, Eudora almost lost her life due to the poisoning!


    Christopher and Harley listened carefully while Leon continued to tell the story.


    ¡°At that time, Amos didn¡¯t want Sugar Bun. Thus, he badgered us to save Eudora instead of Sugar Bun. He had really put us in an awkward position. I remembered that there was a night when I saw him crying with Eudora in his arms!¡±


    Amos was a little embarrassed and turned his head away.


    Harley and Christopher expressed incredulity that he would cry. They had never seen it.


    ¡°What else? What else?¡±


    ¡°He held Eudora, saying that he would never want another child in the future! He said that he can¡¯t lose her¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened,¡± said Harley and Christopher. They both looked enlightened. Amos furrowed his brow and stood up awkwardly.


    ¡°Boring!¡±


    He turned around. When he was about to go out when he saw Eudora and Tina standing behind him.


    She had already witnessed it all and had also heard Amos¡¯ words.


    It was not until that moment that she knew the reason behind it. That was why he was unwilling for her to give birth to any more children.


    She felt tears starting to well up in her eyes. Sheturned around and took off.


    Amos looked at them with anger and said, ¡°You all¡­¡±


    Harley gave him a push and said, ¡°Hurry up and chase her!¡±


    He tried to catch up with Eudora in haste. When he got out of the door, he saw her sitting on the swing in the garden.


    The worries in his heart dissipated a little in an instant. Amos slowly walked over and sat down beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you have felt aggrieved because I don¡¯t want you to have another child, but I¡­¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Am I that unreasonable to you? I just want a reason! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

 Chapter 885 Forever

    The two of them had gone through so much. Eudora had always thought that they were already a part of each other.


    Whatever problems she faced, she would tell him.


    However, he still had something to hide from her. Not to mention, he knew that she was angry, but he still refused to say it!


    That was the main thing that made her angry!


    ¡°Well, it was hard to tell you¡­¡± He said in a low voice.


    She was a little depressed. She replied, ¡°Why is it that hard? Aren¡¯t you worried about me? You can just tell me candidly, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. When have I ever been unreasonable?¡±


    Amos held his forehead and said, ¡°Now¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±


    ¡°No! You are a reasonable person! It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you!¡±


    She lowered her head and snorted, then reached out to caress his face.


    ¡°Did you really cry?¡±


    He was speechless.


    He knew that once Leon told them, Eudora would definitely know that he cried, but it wasn¡¯t something he should be ashamed of, because it was for his beloved.


    However, as a man, he just did not want to let her know!


    Otherwise, how would she feel secure with him and rely on him?


    He looked away and said, ¡°No, Leon was exaggerating!¡±


    Looking at his awkward appearance, she believed that even more.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s true!¡±


    He was defeated.


    In the next second, she reached out to turn his face over, gently holding his cheek with both hands.


    ¡°Darling, what should I do? I suddenly feel that you are so cute!¡±


    He was dumbfounded.


    His image waspletely ruined! He knew it would end up like that!


    As he closed his eyes, something crossed his mind. He held Eudora¡¯s hand and got up.


    ¡°Well, there are still many guests at home. It¡¯s not good for us to stay out for too long. You have calmed down, haven¡¯t you? Then, let¡¯s go in! Didn¡¯t Tina say that she likes your beef wellington? I saw that the food just now was almost finished! Let¡¯s hurry up and prepare some more of it!¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as they turned around, they saw a group of people spying on them. They were caught red-handed. Immediately, Leon looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is so good. It¡¯s suitable for sightseeing!¡±


    Christopher held Tina in his arms and reached out to stroke her belly.


    ¡°Honey, if you have eaten too much food, you have toe out for a walk to improve digestion.¡±


    Thea was holding Cutie Pie when she asked, ¡°The garden in Uncle Granger¡¯s house is beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Harley looked around and couldn¡¯t find a proper way to avoid being embarrassed. He squatted down to pick up a stone from the ground and handed it to Cutie Pie.


    ¡°Look at this little stone. Doesn¡¯t it look like the Ultra Egg toys that you like?¡±


    Everyone chuckled at his action.


    Amos said, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our meal yet. Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and thought, ¡°He¡¯s not angry? Has he really changed his character?¡±


    After sitting down again, Harley said with a smile, ¡°Bro, you have to appreciate us this time, or else the misunderstanding between you two won¡¯t be solved. Furthermore, Eudora must be very moved when she found out that you cried for her.¡±


    After hearing the word ¡°cry¡±, Amos¡¯ expression became more subtle.


    After Eudora entered the kitchen, he said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re not bad too. Long ago, didn¡¯t you tell me to bring you a watch from France and say that you were going to give it to Thea?¡±


    Harley froze, wondering how many years ago it was. At that time, he was still a fickle man, who gave his watch to his ex-girlfriend!


    While he was thinking, Thea had already asked, ¡°Harley? Where¡¯s the watch?¡±


    He said, ¡°Thea, listen to me. I¡­¡±


    She understood in an instant. She continued to ask, ¡°No? Who did you give it to?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t defend himself. He gnashed his teeth andined in his heart, ¡°Amos, d*mn you!¡±


    Amos looked at Christopher again and said, ¡°As for the question that you asked me two days ago, about Tina¡¯s snoring, I have consulted the doctor for you. The doctor said that it¡¯s normal for pregnant women to snore. If you feel that it¡¯s too noisy, you can wear earplugs, or you can sleep in another room!¡±


    Christopher was taken aback.


    He asked in puzzlement, ¡°When did I say¡­¡± Tina looked at Christopher with a face full of grievance andined before he could finish his words, ¡°It turns out that you were bothered by me!¡±


    Christopher was astonished.


    ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± With that, Tina got up and went out. Christopher chased after her and said, ¡°We won¡¯t eat any more. Bye!¡±


    Seeing that, Thea also got up with Cutie Pie in her arms.


    ¡°Harley, if you don¡¯t exin it clearly to me, don¡¯t even think of going home!¡±


    Harley also hurriedly chased after her and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not what you think! It¡¯s Amos¡¯ trap! He¡¯s taking revenge on us for exposing his secret!¡±


    After the others had left, Amos¡¯ gaze finally fell on Leon.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Leon was bemused for a moment, and then he held the spoon to pick up a huge portion of beef and put it onto his te.


    ¡°Well, unlike the old folks, who are trustworthy, youngsters nowadays are so dishonest!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m not sure if Helen knows that you have been sneakily lingering around in front of her house.¡±


    Leon was surprised by his words.


    ¡°Amos, you brat! You even have to scheme against an old man like me?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t spare me either just now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating!¡± Eximed Leon while he put down his spoon and got up. He added, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about you in the future, okay? And you are not allowed to reveal my secret to Helen!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Leon turned around and went out, ¡°I¡¯m going home! You can eat by yourselves!¡±


    When Eudora came out, everyone had already left. She looked at the empty house and thought she was imagining it herself.


    She blinked her eyes and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    Amos,posed as ever, said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, they suddenly remembered that they still have something to do, thus they have to leave first! Sit down quickly, let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    She nodded and carried Sugar Bun over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner together!¡±


    Eudora was quite happy because the matter was solved! She enjoyed the meal very much. After she finished eating, she took out her mobile phone and saw that Leon, Harley and Christopher had all sent her messages respectively.


    They all told her that Amos was a man who was worthy of being relied on.


    She muttered curiously.


    ¡°The three of them were so polite today. Are they doing it in return for the free meal? They keep praising you;even I was praised! Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amos shook his head and replied, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know. They are telling the truth though.¡±


    Eudora also said narcissistically, ¡°It seems to be!¡±


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after Harley and Christopher ttered her, they felt like crying.


    They had regretted being nosy.


    If they were given another chance, they would definitely ignore the gossip about Amos and Eudora when they heard it the first time. Evermore, they would probably stay away from any gossip regarding Amos forever!

 Chapter 886 An Exhilarating News

    In the evening, Eudora nestled in Amos¡¯ arms and muttered with someints.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do it again. Do you think that I¡¯m such an unreasonable person? As long as you tell me, I think I would have no objection!¡±


    He helplessly stroked her back.


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    In fact, he wanted to tell her that men always liked to appear manly and reliable in front of their wives, therefore who would voluntarily bring up such embarrassment by themself.


    When he was thinking, she raised her head and looked at him with her two bright eyes.


    ¡°If you encounter something that¡¯ll hurt your dignity if you tell me about it directly, just switch the main character in your story to Harley. Then, I¡¯ll understand, alright?¡±


    He was amazed. It turned out that she understood everything.


    No wonder she was his woman.


    It was heart-warming for him and he nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Harley, who had been working hard trying for a baby with Thea at home, sneezed and shivered. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sick. Will it transmit to you?¡±


    Thea was lost for words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant yet, so what if it¡¯s transmitted? Come on, don¡¯t bezy! Anyway, you used to be a phnderer. How is this hard for you?¡±


    He was speechless.


    He was thinking, ¡°Amos, I hate you so much!¡±


    ¡­


    Time had passed by.


    One monthter, in the hospital.


    Harley and Thea had been on pins and needles, waiting for the result. Both of them were dressed in their lucky colors.


    Hewas getting a little edgy, so he took out his mobile phone and yed games.


    He lost in his first game.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Before his voice died away, she had already covered his mouth and said, ¡°What are you saying! Touch wood!¡±


    He was speechless.


    When he thought that Thea was tensed up the same way because of Cutie Pie, he remained silent.


    Putting down the phone as she requested, the two of them looked nervously at the counter, where the report would be sent over by the staff, fully focused.


    After a long time, she bounced up from the chair like a spring.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    He got up hastily too and said, ¡°Stay put. I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    He took the report and covered it with one of his hands, then slowly dropped his hand.


    Thea, who was sitting aside, couldn¡¯t help herself and rushed to his side.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    The next second, she grabbed the report from his hand and took a glimpse at it. Both of their faces were filled with sadness afterwards.


    Harley patted Thea on the shoulder with disappointment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Honey. If it doesn¡¯t work, why don¡¯t we talk to the doctor and try another method like bone marrow transntation?¡±


    She slowly squatted down and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m not a good mother for Cutie Pie! I can¡¯t even give him cord blood to help him when he¡¯s in such a life-and-death situation!¡±


    He embraced her and said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s my fault! I¡¯m not a good father, that¡¯s why it ends up like this! Don¡¯t me yourself!¡±


    The nurse beside them heard the conversation between them and she tried hard not tough.


    She wondered, ¡°What are they saying in broad daylight? What kind of show am I watching?¡± In fact, not only the nurses, but the passers-by also looked at them as if they were watching some drama.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t bother about it.


    They used to see how hard it was for Christopher and Tina to get pregnant. When the time came to themselves, only then did they realize how miserable they felt when they couldn¡¯t get a baby as they wanted.


    While the two of them were in grief, a man walked over slowly.


    ¡°Excuse me, may I¡­¡±


    Harley frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are busy now!¡±


    The man was shocked.


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°I said we are not free!¡± He shouted in a bad mood.


    The man had gone speechless for a while before he continued to say, ¡°But you¡¯re holding my mother¡¯s report! What exactly do you want to do with it?¡±


    Hearing this, Thea and Harley were both perplexed. They hurriedly looked for the name written on the report.


    The written name was Theanna Stewart!


    She did a urine test too, but she was not testing for the pregnancy at all!


    ¡°Can you give back my mother¡¯s report to me now?¡±


    Thea and Harley exchanged a look andughed.


    In the next second, Thea gave Harley a cold nce and asked, ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±


    While they were arguing, the nurse on the other side shouted, ¡°Thea!¡±


    This time, both of them were much more cautious.


    They checked the name and the title of the test. When they made sure that it belonged to Thea and with the right test, only then they looked further into the report.


    The young nurse, who witnessed their embarrassment earlier, started to make fun of them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt it, it¡¯s really yours this time! Congrattions, your dream hase true!¡±


    The result was recorded on the lower part of the report.


    ¡°Honey, am I really pregnant?¡± Thea asked him nervously.


    Unexpectedly, he was even more uneasy than her. ¡°Honey, am I really going to be a father again? What should I do?¡±


    Although it was not the first time for him to be a father, he was still thrilled. After all, it was not as strong as an impact for himst time as he used to think that Cutie Pie was someone else¡¯s child.


    The nurse was amused by him. She suggested, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything other than taking good care of your wife! She¡¯s the most important person right now!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± He hurriedly reached out to carry Thea.


    The nurse got a fright and said, ¡°Sir, there are stairs in the hospital. Just go down slowly with her while holding her hand. You don¡¯t have to carry her. What if she falls down?¡±


    She also patted him on the arm and urged, ¡°Hurry up and put me down. There are so many people watching!¡±


    Harley shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine! You can rest assured that I¡¯m carrying you firmly. You and our baby are my precious. I will never put you down!¡±


    The nurse next to them looked envious. She thought Harley was a fool. She didn¡¯t expect him to be a master of the arts of flirting.


    ¡­


    Eudora had a meeting in the morning, thus she took the opportunity to rest for a while at noon. However, she heard the notification tone from her cell phone soon as sheid down.


    She curiously took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a message.


    After clicking on it, she realized that it was from Harley. First, he sent the emoji of a ¡°waving hand¡± and ¡°baby¡±.


    Then, he added excitedly, ¡°My wife is pregnant!¡±


    She was happy. Just as she was about to reply, she heard several other messagesing in. It was their chat group, which consisted of Christopher, Thea, Tina, Amos and Clint along with Harley and her.


    Normally, almost no one ever sent messages.


    She began to be curious about the sudden stream of messages that day.


    Therefore, she minimized the app and turned on other messaging apps and social media ounts. It turned out all of the tforms were filled with Harley¡¯s status with the same emojis and the same words.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant!¡±


    Harley¡¯s statuses were all over the ce. Sometimes he posted a test report and sometimes it was a photograph of Thea and him. In short, he was announcing to the world that she was pregnant!

 Chapter 887 My Wife Is Pregnant

    Eudora ced her hand on her forehead. Just as she was about to put down her phone, it rang.


    As soon as she answered it, Harley yelled on the other side, ¡°Eudora, Thea is pregnant!¡±


    That was not a surprise at all.


    ¡°I get it!¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± He asked.


    She was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s written on every corner of your social media ounts and messaging apps!¡±


    After he came to his senses, he said, ¡°Oh¡­ Probably! Eudora,e over for dinner tomorrow. Let¡¯s celebrate! I¡¯ll make a phone call to Amos¡­¡±


    She was about to tell him that he didn¡¯t have to call him, but he had already hung up.


    On second thought, she felt that it would be better to just let him do what he wanted. After all, he was so ted at the moment.


    Hence, she turned off her cell phone and went to take a nap.


    When she came home in the evening, she discovered that Harley was also in the house.


    As soon as she stepped in, she could hear his voice, ¡°Bro, my wife is pregnant!¡±


    Amos nodded with a perfunctory look. Meanwhile, he was holding Sugar Bun, who was fighting the urge to sleep in his arms.


    Noticing Eudora¡¯s return, Harley rushed towards her.


    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re back! I¡¯m worried that I didn¡¯t make it clear in the phone call just now, so I¡¯m here to invite you formally!¡±


    His enthusiasm had made her lose her words for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s very clear. We¡¯ll definitely go tomorrow, okay?¡±


    He said joyfully, ¡°Okay! Then, I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Amos¡¯ eyes lit up. Cindy, who was inside, ran out excitedly and said, ¡°Mr. Louis, I¡¯ll see you off!¡±


    Harley turned back reluctantly and said, ¡°Eudora, Thea is in good condition. The doctor said that there is no problem at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Very good!¡±


    Cindy was out of patience too.


    She repeated loudly, ¡°Mr. Louis, let me see you off!¡±


    He finally went back. Eudora looked at her son¡¯s drowsy face and reached out to take him in her arms.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep at noon, did he?¡±


    Amos replied helplessly, ¡°Just as he was going to sleep, Harley came!¡±


    Eudora was bewildered.


    ¡°He has been talking about it for the whole afternoon?¡±


    Amos shook his head and exined, ¡°No! He left after saying that, but then, he came back again!¡±


    She was astounded.


    As she was thinking, Amos recalled something important and he quickly reminded Cindy, who just came in from outside.


    ¡°Go and lock the door!¡±


    She nodded and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry! I have put on three locks! He won¡¯t be able to enter again!¡±


    Before his voice died away, they heard Harley¡¯s voiceing from outside.


    ¡°Bro, why did you lock the door? Are you asking me toe in by climbing over the wall? Actually, I forgot to give you an invitation card just now! You muste tomorrow! My wife is pregnant!¡±


    That stunned everyone in the room!


    ¡­


    The next day, they gathered at Harley¡¯s home.


    All the people in the room stared at each other sleepily.


    Christopher helped Tina to get in. He said, ¡°Watch out,Honey. You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Be careful when you walk!¡±


    Tina yawned and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, she almost shut her eyes again.


    Eudora hurriedly got up and held her up while saying, ¡°Tina,e and sit here. Did Harley hound you against night?¡±


    When it came to him, everybody¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°Guess what! He kept calling us throughout the night. After I had unplugged the telephone line, he called through my hand phone. After I had switched it off, he sent messages to myputer. After I turned off myputer, he came knocking on the door. I almost called the police.I was really¡­¡±


    Leon also yawned and said, ¡°Poor me! I was ready to sleep after the operation yesterday, but he came and harassed me several times.¡±


    Christopher nodded and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that my wife was pregnant too and that she needed rest, along with a stern warning to cut all ties with him, he would not have left!¡±


    Eudora and Amos rejoiced in their good fortune. Luckily, they were harassed during the day and not at night.


    Helen chucked while they were thinking about it.


    ¡°In my opinion, Harley must be lethargic today. Since he had been toiling awayst night, we can finally have a peaceful moment now!¡±


    That ddened their hearts. One of them said, ¡°It would be great! I was really worried that I won¡¯t be able to eat wellter. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this!¡±


    Only Amos looked condescendingly at them as if he was looking at a bunch of naive people.


    He thought in his mind, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Before their voices died away, they heard a passionate greeting from the inside.


    ¡°Wee to the celebration party for my wife¡¯s pregnancy!¡±


    It was still the same voice and energy that they were all familiar with! Harley jumped out of the room energetically.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant!¡±


    Everyone went silent for a moment.


    Now, they understood why people said joy puts heart into a man.


    Everyoneined incessantly. Fortunately, Thea came out and stopped him by saying, ¡°Enough! Everyone is so annoyed by you. Don¡¯t bring it up again, otherwise, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±


    With his wife¡¯s order, Harley finally stopped talking.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go in and urge the chef!¡±


    When Harley left, everyone looked at Thea gratefully as though they had seen the Blessed Virgin Mary.


    ¡°Can you keep an eye on your husband in the future? Tell him not to do that again, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll appreciate you so much!¡±


    She looked apologetically at them, who were all sleepy, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will keep a watchful eye on him in the future!¡±


    With her guarantee, everyone was finally relieved. Eudora and the others returned to their normal lives.


    The New Year was arriving, andthe families started preparing new year goods. Usually, this would be a wee break to Eudora, but recently, she was so caught up in end of yearpany affairs!


    She was constantly out early and backte. She could only see her child¡¯s sleeping face everyday.


    As soon as she entered the house at night, Cindy came to her.


    Cindy reminded her, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already listed out the things we need for the season. Do you want to go buy it yourself? The weather will be good tomorrow and Miss Juju will also be back! Everyone can go shopping together.¡±


    Sugar Bun ran over with his short legs and hugged Eudora¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    She lowered her head and kissed the child, saying apologetically.


    ¡°But I¡¯m going on a business trip tonight!¡±


    Hearing this, Amos was puzzled. He asked, ¡°Why is it sote?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked over to the sofa and sat down as she spoke, ¡°There¡¯s a project in Long City that¡¯s about to be finished. At first, I thought that it would be enough to ask my subordinates to go over and examine it. However, the leader on the other side has now said that I¡¯ve to go and discuss some matters regarding the follow-up. It¡¯s a huge project for thepany this year and I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into it, so I can¡¯t miss it!¡±


    Amos frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Sugar Bun immediately showed the same expression as his father.


    Eudora tried to persuade them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back as early as possible! Three days at most, alright?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and looked at her weary appearance. ¡°Perhaps, I should not have let her work outside alone!¡± He pondered on it.

 Chapter 888 It PiercedTheir Hearts

    Eudora was packing up her things upstairs. When she was opening a box, Sugar Bun came in with his short legs.


    ¡°Mommy! Tidy up!¡±


    She stretched out her hand to caress his hair. ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±


    He nodded and helped to put Eudora¡¯s clothes into the luggage one by one. She looked at him and it warmed her heart.


    All the exhaustion in her body seemed to be gone!


    Suddenly, she sneezed.


    He looked nervously at her in an instant. ¡°Mommy! Sick!¡±


    She rubbed her nose. Just as she was about to say no, she sneezed again.


    She also felt that there was something amiss!


    She had been busy all day and was dizzy. She thought that she was just fatigued, but now it seemed that she was going to get sick!


    While she was thinking, Amos came in from the outside.


    ¡°Eudora, are you having a cold?¡±


    She was about to shake her head, but her hands were grabbed by a man and a boy respectively.


    She was ced on the bed. The boy continued to pack up her clothes whereas the man got up and went to get the first aid kit.


    ¡°Time to measure your body temperature first!¡±


    She waved her hand and rejected, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I have to go on a business trip. It¡¯s almost time to catch the train!¡±


    Amos insisted. ¡°No excuses! I¡¯ll ask Clint to cancel the trip!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± She stood up and said.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s employees have been busy with this project for more than half a year. I don¡¯t want to see any ws in the closing caused by my ipetence! As a leader, I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Do you think that you can neglect your own body just because of it?¡±


    Eudora tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Amos, do you want me to be a person who doesn¡¯t keep my promise? When you were a leader in the past, didn¡¯t you do the same thing? Since you can do it, why won¡¯t you let me do it?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡±


    She pursed her lips. ¡°Oh, are you looking down on women? If you behave in this way, I won¡¯t like you!¡±


    He felt helpless!


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t win an argument over her.


    In the end, he could only pick up the first aid kit and the luggage, which had been packed up by Sugar Bun, and go downstairs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs!¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, darling!¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Stop ttering!¡±


    Eudora immediately shut up and followed him. Thepany¡¯s van was there to pick her up downstairs because there were many other colleagues.


    While they were chatting in the van, they heard the driver open the door and drew in a breath of cold air.


    Out of curiosity, everyone looked out of the van. They immediately recognized Amos, who was helping Eudora to carry the luggage, and Sugar Bun, who resembled his father strikingly. Hewas holding a small bag for her.


    As for Eudora, she could only follow behind the two of them, helplessly looking at them.


    The van was in an uproar at once!


    ¡°Amos treated us like a devil when he was in thepanyst time. Now, he¡¯s helping his wife carry things like this!¡±


    A girl said enviously, ¡°If I had such a good husband, why would I have to work? I could just serve him at home everyday!¡±


    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t understand it, do you? Miss George still goes to work because men like independent women. Especially great men like President Granger, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to find any kind of woman. Only men who don¡¯t have any achievements like to date a girl who doesn¡¯t work, so that they could show off their ability in front of them!¡±


    Someone nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss George is a strong and resolute woman! If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could we have today¡¯s achievements when the incident happened to President Grangerst time? Many people were not convinced at that time! They are convinced now, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more amazing is that Miss George is in charge of not only the Valiant East but also her ownpany! I heard that Tyly Company is doing very well now! She is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Yes! In a word, Miss George and President Granger are absolutely abination of strong forces. She is no ordinary weak woman!¡±


    After that, they saw Eudora walking towards them behind Amos and Sugar Bun.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Guess, how will they bid their farewells?¡±


    The rest of them took it calmly and matter-of-factually. ¡°How else can they do it other than saying a simple goodbye?¡±


    Before their voices died away, they saw Eudora step forward to hold Amos¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    She lookedpletely like a teenage girl, and was nowhere near the image of a strong and independent woman that the others had seen her as.


    Everyone hid their faces in shame.


    The contrast was too sharp!


    Only the girl who was envious of Eudora just now smiled.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know anything! A woman would only do the lovey-dovey stuff in front of her beloved man! It¡¯s obvious that you all are single!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    It pierced their hearts.


    ¡­


    As for Eudora, after saying goodbye to Amos, she noticed that he was staring at their van.


    Then, he walked straight over, opened the back door and sat down with the child in his arms!


    She was nonplussed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me off at the airport. I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±


    He pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing you off at the airport, I¡¯m going to Long City with you instead. Get in the car!¡±


    She was so confused.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car, I¡¯ll call Clint to¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get in the car!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, she got in the car!


    Originally, the people in the car were whispering, but now they had be quiet. They were wondering, ¡°What is going on? Why is President Granger suddenlying with us?¡±


    After staring at each other for a while, everybody closed their eyes and pretended to sleep. Anyway, Amos was there, therefore they didn¡¯t dare to chit chat anymore. They might as well go to sleep.


    She looked at them and remembered that Juju woulde back the next day, hence she hurriedly pointed it out.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all gone, what are we going to do if Juju returns? She will be sad!¡±


    Amos directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Charlie to send Juju to Long City tomorrow!¡±


    She was stunned.


    ¡°Is there a need to do so?¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, she was pulled by Amos into his arms. ¡°Alright, you should better rest first since you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±


    She was indeed a little ufortable due to the cold. However, his arms were so warm and wide, which made her instantly feel at ease.


    Unconsciously, she really fell asleep!


    All the other people in the van, who had been pretending to be asleep, were so scared that they did not dare to open their eyes. They were just thinking in their mind, ¡°Oh my god, President Granger is so cool!¡±


    On the other hand, she had given them a bigger surprise. To them, she was such a strict businesswoman in thepany, but she was so adorable and lovable when she was with Amos!


    What was more, the moment when they leaned on each other made everyone feel that they were a perfect match.


    They were just like a legendary couple!


    ¡°Now, it was proven that Miss George¡¯s long wait for President Granger was not in vain. They are such an enviable couple!¡± The other people in the van thought about them both.

 Chapter 889 It Turned Out to Be the Reason

    By the time they arrived at Long City, it was already night time.


    Everyone went to rest in their respective rooms in the hotel. Eudora was also brought to the room by Amos. Her condition seemed to have deterioratedpared to when she was at home.


    He instantly took out a digital thermometer and helped her to measure her body temperature. Sure enough, her body temperature had risen to 39¡ãC.


    He immediately went to get the antipyretics for her and helped to decrease her body temperature through an external cooling method.


    Fortunately, Sugar Bun was very obedient and did not make a fuss.


    When she woke up in a daze, it was already midnight. Sugar Bun was asleep whereas Amos was leaning against her.


    The moment she moved, he woke up too.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    She shook her head and said, ¡°I want to go to the washroom!¡±


    He got up to help her to the washroom. She was feeling awfully feeble and fatigued.


    When she came out of the bathroom, before she could even get back to the bed, her vision went ck and she fainted.


    ¡­


    It was already the next day when she woke up again. Sunlight phone through the window. Sugar Bun was standing at the side of the bed, looking at Eudora. He said. ¡°Mommy, have some water!¡±


    She was still feeling dizzy, soshe took a sip of water and looked around the room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad?¡±


    ¡°Daddy is working¡­¡±


    She was shocked and wanted to sit up hurriedly. ¡°What work is your dad attending to?¡±


    Sugar Bun shook his head. ¡°Uncle Clint and Daddy, together¡­¡±


    She was astounded.


    ¡°So, he went to my meeting with my client on behalf of me? But I¡¯ve been handling the project all the while. Would my client perceive that as a disrespectful behavior?¡± She paused and pondered the consequences.


    Then, she got up fast from the bed.


    Sugar Bun was still a child, thus he didn¡¯t know much about the situation. When he saw Eudora getting up, he started to speak softly.


    ¡°Daddy said you have to be obedient!¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No way! If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be considered irresponsible! Do you want me to be an irresponsible person?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I can¡¯t be such a person! Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t stop me from going out!¡±


    She found her clothes and went into the bathroom to get dressed. After that, she went out with Sugar Bun in her arms and booked a taxi to go to the destination for their meeting.


    She had saved the address in her mobile phone.


    It just so happened that the ce was not far from where they were at the moment. When she arrived, she saw the scene in the lobby as soon as she got out of the car. Amos and the others were talking.


    However, the expression on the client¡¯s face showed that he was not very happy.


    Eudora was nervous and she walked inside in haste with the child in her arms.


    Before she got close to them, she heard her client, Mr. rke asking, ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    She stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. rke, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±


    Hearing her voice, Mr. rke and Amos turned around simultaneously. She didn¡¯t have time to talk to Amos, she looked anxiously at Mr. rke instead.


    ¡°Mr. rke, please don¡¯t be angry. I just felt a little ufortable temporarily and I didn¡¯t note on purpose. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll drink three sses of wine as an apology if you are angry.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out her hand to get the wine. However, before her hand could touch the ss, Amos had already grabbed her wrist.


    Eudora turned to look at him, but Mr. rke, who was opposite them, smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a capable wife! With you two in the Valiant East, it would definitely be a sessfulpany!¡±


    Amos smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±


    Eudora looked suspiciously at the two men. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mr. rke said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always admired President Granger. Miss George, I thought I could only meet you today. I didn¡¯t expect to talk to him about so many things about work. It benefited me a lot. I¡¯m so content today!¡±


    She realized that Mr. rke was not angry at all. He was talking about other people¡¯s matters with Amos.


    She suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Amos is so proficient at his job. How could he encounter something like that?¡± She thought.


    Just as she was deep in thought, Amos opened his mouth.


    ¡°Mr. rke, regarding the issues that you have mentioned just now, I¡¯ll have my subordinates at the engineering departmente up with a n for you as soon as possible! My wife isn¡¯t feeling well, so let¡¯s call it a day, shall we?¡±


    Mr. rke nodded and said, ¡°Your words have indeed enlightened me! I¡¯m satisfied that I could chat with you for a while today. I hope that we can have another conversation in the future!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± said Amos.


    After Mr. rke left, Amos stroked Eudora¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a little fever, I¡¯ll take you back!¡±


    She nodded and followed him. Neither did she try to refute him, nor did she say anything!


    She looked downhearted along the way back. Amos said, ¡°I decided to go there because I saw that you were not in good health. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you!¡±


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m angry about this? How is it possible? Valiant East is yours. I¡¯m just helping you to manage it!¡±


    Those were her sincere words. Besides, she didn¡¯t get dispirited because of that!


    Amos thought it was his fault, so he added.


    ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. There¡¯s no difference between you and me!¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After arriving at the hotel and having lunch, Amos took a nap with his wife and child. Sugar Bun usually slept at a regr time. However, he woke up early in the morning that day, hence he fell asleep very quickly!


    Eudoraid there, unable to sleep, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. She was afraid of waking Amos or Sugar Bun up identally.


    Unexpectedly, Amos turned around and held her hand in the next second.


    ¡°Are you still thinking about it?¡±


    She wanted to shake her head, but he spoke again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a husband and wife should be honest with each other ? Why do you look unhappy today?¡±


    Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ just feeling a little frustrated! I have been telling you confidently that I would manage this family well and take good care of you and the children. After working hard for so long, I find that I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s the reason?¡±


    She quickly exined to Amos, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of you. I just couldn¡¯t help but despise myself for my own abilities, not to mention the fact that I need you to worry about me all the time!¡±


    He reached out and held her in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re so great. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Valiant East might have been taken away already! Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. rke¡¯s praise just now?¡±


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°But Honey, I want to be as excellent as you and stand in the same position as you, so that I can be worthy of your love!¡±


    Hearing that, he was astonished.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He had thought of many things, but he didn¡¯t expect that Eudora would work so hard simply for that reason.


    It turned out to be the reason!

 Chapter 890 An Unexpected Encounter

    Amos reached out and took her into his arms. ¡°You fool!¡±


    Eudora was a little surprised. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Little fool!¡± He said again. She was a little vexed and she said, ¡°If you continue to scold me like this, I¡¯ll be mad!¡±


    He said helplessly, ¡°In my heart, you are the most suitable person for me. Why do you feel that you are not good enough for me? Moreover, it is me who might not be good enough for you! I used to be¡­¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No! To me, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°But in my heart, you are also the best!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, both of them stunned and instantlyughed while looking at each other.


    She was a little puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m very unlucky, don¡¯t you think? Ever since we¡¯ve been together, we¡¯ve experienced so many incidents and problems! I¡¯ve always gotten you into trouble, causing you to get hurt!¡±


    He burst intoughter. ¡°I thought I¡¯m the unlucky person and I¡¯ve dragged you down many times!¡±


    ¡°What about my IQ? I¡¯m so stupid!¡±


    Amosughed again. ¡°Well, for this question, just ask the employees in thepany and you¡¯ll know! They all think you¡¯re smart! They¡¯re convinced by your capabilities!¡±


    Eudora was persuaded by him.


    Thinking about it in that way, it seemed that she was not that bad either!


    ¡°But, when can I be as capable as you? I¡¯m still far from you! I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you forever, I want to bepatible with you and stand by your side.¡±


    ¡°And I want to protect our sweet home from all hardships!¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Do you think there is absolute equality in marriage?¡±


    She was mystified by the question. ¡°Isn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°Do Thea and Harley have it? Do Tina and Christopher have it?¡±


    Eudora waved her hand and said, ¡°The other people are different from me! I have said that I want to take care of you and our children! But I always need your help here and there!¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t help you in the future. You¡¯ll have to do it yourself!¡±


    Her eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t help you much before. You have reallye into your own, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. You shouldn¡¯t help me anymore! I promise you, when I feel that I¡¯m good enough to stand by your side and you¡¯re not out of my league anymore, I¡¯ll prioritize our family and leave everything to you in the future! But before that, please let me have a try, okay?¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal. Can we sleep now?¡±


    After speaking out all the thoughts in her mind, she finally felt much morefortable.


    As soon as she rxed, she felt sleepy.


    After yawning, she leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    By the time she woke up, it was already night. Juju was brought over by Charlie and the room became lively all of a sudden.


    Eudora¡¯s illness was much better. After considering the job at the construction site the next day, she said to Juju.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be busy the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s go and buy some new year goods!¡±


    It was thest time she went out for work in that year. It just so happened that there was a huge department store nearby. There would be much more new year goods in it than the market in Rosaville City!


    The children were thrilled at the news and agreed to the n.


    The next day, Eudora went to work in high spirits. After she left, Amos said to Charlie, ¡°Remove the people who were sent to follow Eudora!¡±


    He was bewildered. ¡°But what if she is in danger?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips. ¡°Do it secretly!¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    ¡°So, it turns out that we would still be protecting her secretly instead of doing it overtly! What is going on now?¡±


    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a big problem for them. As a result, they immediately went to settle it!


    The corners of Amos¡¯ lips curled up after Charlie had left.


    The woman in his household wanted to be independent, therefore he could only do it in that way!


    It was probably because Eudora was in a good mood, and she was beaming with confidence,so she didn¡¯t encounter any problems at all for her work the next day.


    It made her think that Amos had arranged something in secret!


    However, she didn¡¯t see it, so she stopped thinking about it for the moment. After finishing her work, she took the children to buy some new year goods.


    The department store was exactly the same as what it was said to be! It wasrge and fully-stocked.


    When Eudora and the others entered, they felt like they had entered a red ocean. There were goods covered in red packages, red boxes and the decorations were red too.


    They purchased a lot of goods and they had to ask someone to send over the things to the hotel directly.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Aftering out of the department store, Eudora and the others were just about to eat when a person came to stop them.


    ¡°The four of you look very happy. There¡¯s a family activity in our store at the end of the year. As long as you participate in it, you stand a chance to win. The winners will be given a family portrait taken for free!¡±


    Although it was free, it was not attractive at all to Eudora and Amos!


    However, Sugar Bun and Juju were interested in the parenting activity that he mentioned!


    ¡°Mommy, how about we y it together?¡± Juju pleaded.


    The keenness in the child¡¯s eyes made Eudora have no reason to refuse it. She could only nod and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After putting on their uniform, Eudora brought the two children and her husband in.


    The first game was a balloon carrying game. The two of them had to hug each other and carry the balloon in between their bodies. Then, they had to move forward slowly and send the balloon to the destination.


    The winner would be the ones who delivered the most balloons in three minutes!


    Eudora looked at Juju and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The mother and daughter pair were perfectly in sync. There was no doubt that they won!


    The next game was to do push-ups while having the child sit on the parent¡¯s back. The duration for the game was still the same, three minutes. Whoever did the highest number of push-ups would win.


    Doubtlessly, Amos and Sugar Bun participated in it. Sugar Bun rode on his father¡¯s back and he would smile sweetly every time Amos did a push-up.


    The scene was full of cheers andughter. Undeniably, they had won again!


    After two wins in three rounds, they took the family portrait. This was their first family portrait!


    After that, Juju held the photo in delight.


    ¡°Mommy, we won it through our hard work! It¡¯s so precious!¡±


    Eudora nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep it properly. Let¡¯s put it in a frame when we get back.¡±


    While they were talking, Juju suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, Vincent!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback for a moment. She followed Juju¡¯s gaze and only caught a fleeting glimpse of a ck shadow running over.


    Amos quickly ran towards that direction, but in the end, he didn¡¯t manage to catch up.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a mistake. No one was there!¡±


    Juju frowned. ¡°But I saw his figure clearly, it¡¯s Vincent. He doesn¡¯t look very good though!¡±


    Her bark was worse than her bite, and she was never vindictive.


    She felt sorry for Vincent when she saw what he became. After all, he used to be her ssmate and children don¡¯t hold such spiteful hatred!


    ¡°Daddy, can you find someone to look around? Maybe it¡¯s really him.¡±


    Amos nodded. ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    In fact, Charlie had been looking for Vincent all the while. It was just that they couldn¡¯t find him in Rosaville City even after searching through the entire city. Furthermore, there was rumour that he was dead. Why would he appear in Long City all of a sudden?

 Chapter 891 Acting Weirdly

    After returning to the hotel, Amos asked Charlie to deal with the matter.


    Originally, Juju wanted to stay there and wait for the result. However, there was no news about it after waiting for two days, soshe could only go home first.


    It was just about time for the new year! The house could really use some help with the amount of chores.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It began to snow on the day that they left Long City. Looking at the snow with a sombre expression, Juju was a bit worried about Vincent.


    On the other hand, she also loved Eudora very much. From her memory, Vincent once hurt her mother, so although she was worried about him, she still chose to remain silent for her mother¡¯s sake.


    However, Eudora saw through her uneasiness and she mentioned it to Amos.


    ¡°Once Charlie finds Vincent, can you tell him to bring him back to Rosaville City? Let¡¯s celebrate the festival together, okay?¡±


    Amos looked at her in surprise. Seeing the smile on her face, he knew that she had let go of the past.


    They were leading a happy life now. There was no reason for them to hold a grudge against a child any longer.


    He nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Only then did Eudora look at Juju, and they both grinned at each other.


    ¡­


    After returning from Long City, everything in thepany had finallye to an end. Many projects had to be put off since the New Year was around the corner. Many people were going to be on holiday!


    After deciding on the time for thepany¡¯s annual banquet, Eudora handed the matter over to the strategy department. As for her, she would be busy decorating her house with her husband and children!


    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that their family had never been so enthusiastic to celebrate the New Year.


    After the festival, Juju would be seven years old, whereas Sugar Bun would be three years old!


    Many years had passed in the blink of an eye!


    Thus, Eudora took the decorating seriously. As soon as the items that she bought in Long City arrived, she couldn¡¯t wait to hang them on the wall!


    Amos was a bundle of nerves when he saw her wobbling back and forth on the stairs.


    ¡°Let me handle it!¡±


    She waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it! When I was a child, I loved to hang these things with my mother, but she always said that I was still young and didn¡¯t allow me to help. Now, it¡¯s finally my turn to hang it myself!¡±


    Even though many years had passed, she still felt weepy when she talked about her mother.


    After thinking for a while, Amos spoke up.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re going to celebrate the New Year, why don¡¯t we bring Dad over here?¡±


    Tyler was already dead, so the ¡°Dad¡± whom Amos mentioned was Gordon. Last time, Eudora had left him to recuperate in the mountains because there were too many things going on over here. She didn¡¯t want him to be disturbed.


    The air over there was much fresher and there weren¡¯t as many people there, so it was very suitable for recuperation. Eudora had also sent someone to take care of the old mansion, therefore she was quite at ease.


    Even if Amos didn¡¯t mention it, she would definitely do it!


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I was thinking too!¡±


    Just as she was speaking, she stumbled. She swayed slightly. This frightened Amos and her children, who were below her!


    They all stretched out their hands to grab her.


    The bodyguards beside them looked at her enviously. ¡°Madam is the favorite of the family, thus we must be careful not to offend her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we would be doomed!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Amos went to the mountain and brought Gordon over!


    Eudora thought that he was just like before, still unable to recognize her! Hence, she took the initiative to give him a perfunctory reply.


    ¡°Have you found your daughter?¡±


    Gordon rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You are my daughter, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She was startled while he wrapped a scarf around her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a new year present for each of you.¡±


    She was ted. ¡°Dad, do you really remember it?¡±


    Gordon nodded. ¡°More or less! Are you free tomorrow? Let¡¯s go and pay your mom a visit!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± She said with a smile.


    They hadn¡¯t seen her mother for a long time!


    After that, the two children had surrounded Gordon on both sides.


    They liked him very much, just like when they were in the mountains. Sugar Bun kept asking, ¡°Pick me up! Pick me up!¡±


    Eudora quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with your grandfather. He is getting old. He can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Gordon pushed her away and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m in good health! Come on, Sugar Bun. I will hug you and lift you high!¡±


    Juju was quite envious of her brother. However, she was considerate and didn¡¯t dare to ask him to carry her. After all, she was a little older than her brother.


    Gordon put Sugar Bun down, and then went to hug Juju in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Juju. You¡¯ll have a hug and a lift too!¡±


    Eudora was helpless. When the kids were being put down, she went to stop Gordon.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, let¡¯s go in! Juju, Sugar Bun, take your grandfather to y with you!¡±


    The two children immediately brought him in and they were soon engrossed in the toys.


    The more the family members, the more lively they would be!


    After Gordon came, the two children didn¡¯t bother Eudora anymore. They had been pestering him to y with them for the whole afternoon. She took advantage of this opportunity to change some of the decorations in the house, to make it more well suited for New Year.


    ¡­


    The next day, the family went up the mountain.


    Eudora¡¯s mother, Emily, was buried on a mountain in the suburbs of Rosaville City.


    There was an empty spot next to her tomb, which was reserved for Gordon. He had already arranged it in his early years.


    Eudora ced the flowers she brought in front of Emily¡¯s tombstone. Then, she cleaned up the area around the grave together with Amos.


    When they came back, she heard Gordon whispering to his mother¡¯s tombstone.


    She could vaguely hear him saying something like ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±.


    As she thought about it might be some secret topics between them, she stopped and looked at him from a distance.


    After a while, Gordon got up and waved for Eudora and the others toe over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed with your mother. About the empty space here, I think, you can move your father over here!¡±


    Eudora was astounded. ¡°But¡­¡±


    Although her parents loved each other sincerely,strictly speaking, her mother had married Gordonter. Hence, she should be his wife!


    Even if her mother was gone, she should be buried with Gordon.


    Not to mention that he had prepared the position for himself earlier on.


    If it was someone else, maybe Eudora would try to make it so that her parents would be buried together. However, Gordon was such a good person, thus she never thought about bringing that up.


    Who would have thought that Gordon would mention it himself!


    He let out a sigh.


    ¡°I know what you want to say. It¡¯s just that we are all at the age where we don¡¯t care so much about the worldly pursuits anymore. Although your mother never spoke about it, I know that her heart has always been filled with your father! I am content that she can marry me and spend a few years with me!


    ¡°Moreover, if I was to be buried with your mother, what about Maurice? She has always done her best for me. I¡¯d better stay with her! As for this position, it would be better for your father to have it! In the future, even if we were to meet again in the afterlife, I could say that I had been fair towards him.¡±

 Chapter 892 A New Life

    Eudora frowned. She felt that Gordon was acting weirdly that day.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯re in the middle of New Year¡¯s holiday now, so don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±


    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After going back, Eudora observed him again and found that there was nothing wrong with him. He also had a good time with the children and it reassured her. Then only did she start nning for a time to relocate her father¡¯s ashes.


    If Tyler¡¯s ashes were to be moved from Greene City, it would have to be done by his daughter, Eudora.


    She muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we move it after New Year?¡±


    To her surprise, Gordon heard it at once with his sharp ears.


    ¡°No, there are still four or five days before the festival! You will go tomorrow, and then you cane back the day after tomorrow! You can rest assured that I will stay here and look after the children. Everything will be fine!¡±


    She was even more curious. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Gordon was staggered and he lowered his head.


    ¡°What can happen to me? By the way, you are such an unfilial daughter. Your parents treated you so well, but when they passed on and wished to enjoy the festival with each other, you kept making excuses!¡±


    She was speechless.


    Why did she have to bear the name of being unfilial? However, Gordon was right. If her father could talk before he died, he must be most worried about being with her mother.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It would be great if he could spend the New Year with her mother!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Only then did Gordon feel satisfied. ¡°Go early ande back early!¡±


    Although Cindy and Gordon were at home, Eudora still called Tina over. ¡°Please help me to take care of the kids. Contact us if there¡¯s anything!¡±


    Tina felt very guilty. ¡°I should¡¯ve been the one to do it.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s very tiring to go there ande back, thus it would be better for you to stay here. I¡¯ll give him your regards. You and Christopher just need to take care of the children for me!¡±


    Tina nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Eudora and Amos went to Greene City.


    It had been almost a year since theyst went there. Returning once againmade them recall the pastthat seemed like a lifetime ago.


    However, Greene City was not a ce worthy of being memorable for Eudora and Amos. Therefore, they did not stay for long. They went straight to the cemetery, where Tyler was buried.


    On the previous day, they had informed the cemetery worker that they were about to move the ashes of Eudora¡¯s father. Thus, the procedure began directly when they had arrived.


    After a simple prayer, Amos and the rest took out Tyler¡¯s urn and handed it to Eudora.


    There was a well-prepared car outside, and it would take Tyler all the way to the cemetery in Rosaville City!


    Just as Eudora was about to get into the car, one of the staff members in the cemetery suddenly rushed out.


    ¡°Miss George, I almost forgot! I have something here for you.¡±


    She was bemused and she received a digital disc from him.


    ¡°Your sister Kesha had asked me to pass this to you! She said that it might be toote to give it to you, but you would be very pleased if you look at it!¡±


    She took it with suspicion. ¡°When did she give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Probably more than a year ago? When she came here, she looked pale and haggard. She came alone and I heard her murmuring something about how dissatisfied she would be if she was to give it to you face to face although she doesn¡¯t hate you anymore! Hence, she did in such a way and she said that if God wants you to know it, then it¡¯s God¡¯s arrangement!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t understand it at all. It was so mysterious!


    Since she had more important business to do at the moment, she was not in the mood to care about the disc. She handed it to Amos and said, ¡°Keep it for me!¡±


    After that, the car was driven all the way to Rosaville City and they arrived the next morning. It was a great day.


    Gordon had already been waiting there with the children. After they buried Tyler beside Emily safely, they could finally rest assured!


    On the way back to their home, Gordon kept saying, ¡°In this way, I can finally be worthy of Emily¡¯s trust!¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve always been nice to her. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how my mother would end up!¡±


    Gordon didn¡¯t say anything. When she went to look at him again, she realized that he was already asleep!


    She called the driver to turn on the heater and did not disturb him.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Eudora came out after bathing.


    Amos went in. While drying her hair with a towel, she walked towards the sofa to take a seat. As soon as she sat down on it, she felt that there was something under her.


    She got up and looked at it. It was the disc underneath Amos¡¯ clothes.


    She almost forgot about it. She took it out and yed it out of curiosity.


    The video that came out frightened her. On the screen, it was shown that she was surrounded by a bunch of people. Awful memories of that moment came to her mind.


    It filled her with terror and shock. Subconsciously, she wanted to shut it down. However, the more anxious she was, the harder it was to shut it down!


    The sound soon filled the whole room, and she hurriedly covered her ears and looked at the screen in horror.


    Amos came out of the bathroom and quickly ran over to hold her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all over!¡±


    As he was saying that, he wanted to smash the disc. To his astonishment, as soon as he reached out his hand, an unexpected scene appeared on the screen.


    The group of people were stopped by Felix after they had torn Eudora¡¯s clothes off!


    Then, they all left, leaving Eudora alone in that small room.


    So ¡­


    Amos picked up the disc and said, ¡°Eudora, it turns out that nothing happened to you! This is the present that Kesha wants to give you!¡±


    Kesha had cancer at that time. Maybe she had turned over a new leaf when she was moments away from death, or perhaps she didn¡¯t want to bring her resentment to the afterlife, thus she passed the disc to the staff members in the cemetery.


    With tears misted over her eyes, Eudora asked, ¡°Really? I¡¯m fine?¡±


    Originally, she should have been able to sense whether she was fine or not. However, she was overwhelmed with fear during that time. Such great stimtion has activated her stress response.


    That was why she thought something had happened to her.


    Amos embraced her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s all over! Don¡¯t be sad about it anymore, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    She nodded and nced at the disc.


    ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll destroy it myself!¡±


    It had almost killed her. Although the truth had been revealed now, she did not want to live in the shadow of the past anymore.


    Smashing it with her own hands, she could forget all the unpleasant memories in the past and lead a new life!

 Chapter 893 Could Not Get Along With Them

    The next day would be a week before the New Year.


    The day of thepany¡¯s annual banquet had arrived.


    Eudora woke up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for her family, and then went to thepany to do her makeup in the afternoon. She also needed to review the manuscript prepared by her secretary!


    Fortunately, she had been practising in thepany many times, therefore she would not be as timid as she used to be on such asions!


    After putting on her makeup, she stood up with the manuscript in her hand.


    When she walked towards the door, she saw Amos standing at the door and looking at her while holding their children¡¯s hands.


    Seeing her, Sugar Bun was the first to open his mouth with a grin.


    ¡°Mommy, do your best!¡±


    Eudora was baffled and saw Juju covering her younger brother¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s too early¡­¡±


    However, Sugar Bun didn¡¯t care about it. He thought his sister was correcting him, hence he waved his small hand and shouted, ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡±


    Juju gave up and followed suit, ¡°Do your best, Mommy!¡±


    Eudora felt a surge of warmth in her heart and walked over to stand in front of them.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Amos¡¯ voice was low and husky. ¡°My queen is going to the battlefield. I¡¯m bidding her a fond farewell!¡±


    Eudora had goosebumps all over her face and said, ¡°Where did you learn those words? They¡¯re so cheesy!¡±


    He did not answer. He bowed his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. The two little kids followed up instantaneously and kissed on her left and right cheeks respectively.


    ¡°You can go!¡±


    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with me?¡±


    Generally, they could bring family members along to the annual banquet. Even if Eudora was not allowed to bring family members along, Amos could still go since he used to be the leader of thepany!


    He shook his head and said, ¡°We won¡¯t go. It¡¯s cold, so we will just wait for you at home!¡±


    She was a little disappointed. ¡°Are you really not going?¡±


    She thought that if she performed well, she would be praised by him on the spot!


    Just as she was thinking about it, the three of them had already turned and left.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She was left alone.


    ¡°Three heartless guys!¡±


    In fact, that day was also Eudora¡¯s birthday! She had never cared about her birthday, but her birthday that year was a little special.


    It was the first year that she took over the Valiant East. At the annual banquet, she would announce thepany¡¯s performance to the public for the first time.


    To be surprised, she was not informed regarding the exact statistics about how much thepany had improved that year. She just had a vague number in her heart!


    She sighed and muttered to herself.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    She seldom celebrated her birthdays before, so it was normal for them to overlook it. She reminded herself not to think too much!


    She suppressed her thoughts and rushed to the banquet hall.


    When she arrived at the venue of the banquet, she was exasperated.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t everything have been prepared? Why did it turn out that there¡¯s no one here? There are so many things that should be arranged, and I don¡¯t know who I should make requisitions to.¡±


    She was initially a little vexed, but at that moment, she was really enraged!


    She immediately called her assistant. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Clint? Why are these things not ready yet?¡±


    She thought that she could at least achieve something that was worth bragging about to Amos.


    She would be one year older after that day. Even if she was no match for his abilities, she hoped that she could get closer to him!


    ¡°I have to be a good match for him!¡± She told herself.


    The assistant said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora calmed down and looked at the manuscript again. After looking at it for a while, she felt thirsty. Just as she was about to drink some water, she realized that the drinks hadn¡¯t been prepared yet! Moreover, none of the invited guests were present.


    Clint arrived when she was about to fly into a rage again. Eudora quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you responsible for the nning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam!¡± He apologized at once as he turned up, which made her confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak slowly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I might not be able to handle the arrangements here today. I had a fight with Anya yesterday and I just found out that she¡¯s leaving Rosaville City. I have to chase after her instantly, thus I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ve already handed the matters over to the assistant.¡±


    After that, he already turned around and left before Eudora could answer.


    She stretched out her hand but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She simply put down the manuscript and was ready to go check on him.


    Unexpectedly, her phone rang after she had just taken two steps.


    It was from Harley. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eudora. I apanied Thea to the hospital for a prenatal care checkup today. The doctor said that she needs to walk more at the moment. In addition, she can¡¯t eat the food with high sugar content or go to a noisy environment, it will have a bad impact on the baby. Thus, we might not be able to go to your annual banquet tonight! I wish you all the best, and may your business grow and bring you prosperity. Good luck!¡±


    Thea also said, ¡°Eudora, let¡¯s get together again when I get better!¡±


    Since they had said that sincerely, how could Eudora say no?


    She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Take care.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she silently pursed her lips and pondered, ¡°Well, another two won¡¯t be here.¡±


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone rang again. It was Tina this time. She told Eudora about the child in her belly.


    ¡°It¡¯s moving! Eudora, it moved this morning. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, pregnancy is a very happy process. At this period, you can eat more appropriately so that the child can grow well!¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Luckily, Christopher treats me well. I said I wanted to eat a different cuisine today, and he went looking for a local chef, and it¡¯s being prepared right now!¡±


    Eudora was bbergasted. Sure enough, the next second, she received unpleasant news from Tina.


    ¡°Eudora, can I¡­ not go to your banquet? Usually, there would be some sweet food at the banquet. I don¡¯t really have a good appetite for those foods. I want to eat some savory food at the moment, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    Eudora was helpless. At first, she was dismayed when they said that they were noting. However, she began to get used to it.


    It would be the same even if none of her family members or close friends came. On the contrary, she would be more rxed if no one came because she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being stared at by them when she was delivering the speechter on!


    ¡°Thank you, Eudora! You¡¯re the best! Love you!¡±


    ¡°Love you too!¡± She smiled and hung up the phone.


    The assistant shouted outside, ¡°Miss George, everyone is arriving!¡±


    Eudora regained herposure in haste and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Most of the guests that night were thepany¡¯s employees while the others were the business partner such as the suppliers or the clients.


    Eudora wanted to go out to greet them, but found that she seemed to be ignored.


    Everyone who entered the hall would be chatting with people they were familiar with. She was just like an outsider who could not get along with them.

 Chapter 894 Trying So Hard to Please Her

    After standing there in embarrassment for a while, Eudora slowly retreated to a corner and stood still.


    asionally, there were employees passing by her, but that day was thepany¡¯s activity. They were not in thepany, thus the employees turned a blind eye to her!


    She grew ustomed to it, hence she simply took a ss of wine and took two sips.


    It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The assistant came over and said, ¡°Miss George, it will soon be your turn for the speech!¡±


    She was confused. ¡°The finance manager should announce the financial statements first, right? Now, they haven¡¯t said anything yet, and they¡¯re calling me up?¡±


    The assistant nodded. ¡°That was what you said at first, but then, you handed the matters of the banquet over to Assistant Zuckerberg, didn¡¯t you? He arranged it in a way that you have to make the opening remarks. That¡¯s why you have to go up first!¡±


    Since the procedure was set up in such a way, Eudora did not refuse.


    Turning around and stepping onto the stage, she looked at everyone below.


    ¡°Wee to the annual banquet held by Tyly Company and Valiant East¡­¡±


    After she finished her opening remarks, there were a few people who gave her a round of apuse, but most of them were still chatting among themselves.


    She furrowed her brows. For the first time, she thought that thepany¡¯s employees were a little disrespectful. They were ignoring her despite the fact that she was the leader of thepany.


    Not only did they ignore her, but they were also reluctant to apud her.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything! She could only clear her throat and was ready to continue. In the next second, with a crash from above, everything went dark all of a sudden.


    Eudora was speechless.


    It was probably the worst annual banquet she had ever experienced.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the assistant? What¡¯s going on with the lights? Go and check it!¡± She shouted. However, the moment she did that, she realized that the entire banquet hall had suddenly be unusually quiet.


    The people who were still chatting just now were all silent. It seemed that she was the only one left in an instant!


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone to use as a shlight, but realized that she was in a gown that day. She didn¡¯t have the phone with her at all. Before she came onto the stage, she had already given the handbag and the phone to the assistant!


    To her dismay, Eudora shouted again, ¡°Assistant? Hello, are you there?¡±


    This time, she was replied by a whirring sound, the sound of a match being lit. Along with the sound, a faint me lit up at a corner of the banquet hall!


    Eudora squinted and looked in the direction of the light.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard, followed by a vague singing voice.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was Amos¡¯ voice! She blinked her eyes and looked carefully again. Someone was approaching her with a candle.


    The two children were also beside Amos as they approached her.


    The trolley was pushed to the front of Eudora. The two children were dressed in a suit and a gown respectively. They walked over and grabbed her hands, one on each side.


    ¡°Mommy, happy birthday!¡±


    Eudora sniffled, and then she heard everyone present singing ¡°Happy Birthday¡± together.


    Although themon plot change of great sorrow to great joy would seem trite, it still seeded in causing her face to be filled with tears.


    When the song was finished, she was about to blow out the candles when she heard Harley¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Eudora, you haven¡¯t made a wish yet!¡±


    After that, Tina also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for you to celebrate your birthday, so you must make a wish!¡±


    The two of them, who had said previously that they couldn¡¯te, were actually there!


    She was amused and moved at the same time. Thus, she lowered her head and made a sincere wish.


    She hoped that all of her friends and family members would be able to get what they wished for!


    After making a wish, she blew out the candles. Meanwhile, all the lights were turned on at once!


    Only then did Eudora see all the people in front of her! Her friends and the employees of thepany, there were a lot of them!


    Everyone said to her with a smile, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    Clint also beamed whileing forward with Anya. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. In order to cooperate with the surprise, I¡¯ve let you worry about it!¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°You guys are trying to give me a surprise. I won¡¯t me you!¡± After saying that, she saw Clint heave a sigh of relief. Thus, she added another sentence mischievously.


    ¡°But, you have left your position without permission. You will be penalised to work overtime for a month without extra payment.¡±


    Clint was shocked. ¡°Madam, I know I was wrong! Anya, please beg for mercy for me!¡±


    Anya was a bit bashful as they had just confirmed their rtionship recently. It was the first time that they had been in front of the public together, and it was inevitable for her to be self-conscious.


    Hearing that, she let go of Clint¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Miss George has always been impartial. Why should I plead on your behalf?¡±


    Clint¡¯s face was full of resentment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on my side?¡±


    Looking at their reactions, Eudora couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Thank you all!¡±


    Clint burst intoughter too. ¡°As I said, Madam has always been unbiased. She won¡¯t take revenge on me like that! In order to show our admiration for her, we¡¯ll listen to the announcement from the finance department about the sales of ourpany!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly moved out of the way, so that the finance manager could step onto the stage.


    Originally, she thought that Valiant East must have suffered heavy losses in the incident regarding the stock market, although it was saved promptly. If thepany was able to maintain the performance just likest year, she would be content.


    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the team in the finance department made a huge ssh.


    The sales growth rate was one hundred and twenty percentpared to that of the previous year! Not only that, they also invited the media and some clients, whom they had cooperated with before.


    They shared about their delightful experiences of coborating with Valiant East along the year.


    Although most of what they said were true, Eudora was a little embarrassed.


    She looked helplessly at Clint and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s enough! You don¡¯t have to keep extolling my achievements, I¡¯m not that noble. You¡¯re exaggerating!¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating! President Granger demands that we¡­¡±


    In the middle of his sentence, he covered his mouth.


    Well, he¡¯d let the cat out of the bag.


    Eudora turned around to look at Amos. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one behind this?¡±


    He covered his forehead with his hand. Now that Clint had spilled the beans, he had no option but to confess, ¡°It was me!¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°As your birthday celebration. Additionally, I want to prove to you that we¡¯re a perfect match!¡±


    She was amazed.


    ¡°He still remembers what I said to himst time! What¡¯s more, he did so many things to make me feel confident, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    For a moment, she was thrilled and didn¡¯t know what to say!


    Clint thought she was angry. Therefore, he exined quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. The data is all real, you¡­¡±


    Before his voice died away, Eudora had already walked into Amos¡¯ embrace in front of everyone.

 Chapter 895 I Hope You Can Go

    Amos was originally in the mood to watch people praise Eudora nonstop for her achievement. He didn¡¯t expect her to give him a warm embrace.


    He paused for a moment before reaching out to stroke her back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The people beside them were all staring wide-mouthed at them. They whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are President Granger and Miss George disying their affection publicly?


    ¡°But there is no such instruction in the nned procedure, is there?¡±


    Harley was the first to react. He whistled with his fingers.


    Then, the others on the scene finally came to their senses and pped their hands together!


    In the apuse, Eudora suddenly approached Amos¡¯ ear and murmured.


    ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t want to be a strong woman. I just want to be your beloved wife!¡±


    His heart softened and he held her more tightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you! However, we still have to carry out what we¡¯ve been nning!¡±


    She looked up suspiciously, only to find that the stage lights behind her were switched on! The prearranged procedure had just begun.


    Firstly, the manager from every department went up the stage to report the overall performance of their respective department throughout the year. To Eudora¡¯s surprise, thepany¡¯s performance exceeded 130%, which was the figure during the previous year!


    It was the best record in the history of Valiant East. She was awestruck and she looked at Amos afterwards.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t colluding with them to deceive me, are you?¡±


    He shook his head and looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re so great, why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°But, that¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She frowned. She thought that thepany would suffer heavy losses in the previous stock market battle! Moreover, Roger had been causing trouble for theirpany.


    Therefore, thepany should suffer a great loss! How could it recover from that in such a short period of time?


    ¡°Why not?¡± Amos replied with a question.


    ¡°In fact, the monthly report of thepany has already shown everything! You should believe in yourself.¡±


    Indeed, the monthly report had exined everything, but she was still bbergasted when it was pointed out!


    While she was thinking of it, one of the shareholders, Nick Lance, also went up to the stage to talk!


    Nick always disliked Eudora. Hepromised thest time because he had no other choice. Later, she stopped them from going to thepany, then only were their bad ideas removed from sight!


    However, they were scheming against Eudora secretly. They nned to kick her out of thepany if thepany¡¯s performance showed a decline.


    Unexpectedly, it had risen so much in such a short time.


    They didn¡¯t want to drive her out anymore. All they wanted to do now was to ensure that Eudora, who was like a goddess of fortune to them, stayed in thepany.


    As a result, Nick had been singing all sorts of praises for her during his speech.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He extolled her virtues, including her way of handling things, her working attitude and her astuteness.


    In the end, even Eudora herself was stunned. ¡°Is he talking about me? Why do I feel like he¡¯s talking about an angel?¡±


    Amos looked solemnly at her. ¡°In my heart, you are an angel!¡±


    Harley immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Thea, my teeth are hurting!¡±


    She thought that he really had a toothache, hence she looked at him nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let me see it. I think I¡¯ll bring you to the dentist when we go backter.¡±


    Harley looked at his wife speechlessly. ¡°There is some serious public disy of affection going on beside us. They are making me sick!¡±


    Thea was speechless.


    After a pause, he caressed her belly and said, ¡°My wife, you have be unintelligent as soon as you are pregnant. What should we do in the future? Would our child be a little fool when it¡¯s born?¡±


    ¡°Harley!¡± She reached out and pulled his ear.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice? You should learn from Amos.¡±


    Harley held his ear in pain.


    ¡­


    The reporting session finally came to an end. After that, everyone was engrossed in the celebration of Eudora¡¯s birthday.


    She seemed to have drank a little too much. After she went back, she kept hugging Amos and said that she was very happy.


    She looked like a garrulous old woman!


    Amos had no choice but to nod and say, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very happy!¡±


    She thought he was giving a perfunctory nod, thus, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me about the reason for my happiness?¡±


    He picked her up and asked her at the same time.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason for it?¡±


    ¡°Although I am one year older now, I still have you by my side!¡± She suddenly got up and kissed him on his cheek.


    ¡°Honey, with you by my side, I¡¯ll remain jovial even if I¡¯ve grown older.¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to grow old. They are still many decades ahead of us and I hope we¡¯ll be together forever!¡±


    They had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next day, as soon as Eudora woke up and went downstairs, Cindy stepped forward excitedly.


    ¡°Good morning, Madam!¡±


    Eudora was puzzled. ¡°Why are you so cheerful? Is there any joyful news? Could it be that¡­ you fell in love with Charlie?¡±


    Cindy blushed. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with him.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you? I saw it all. You seem to enjoy being with him. Furthermore, if there¡¯s any delicious food, you would keep it for him. Am I right?¡±


    Cindy covered her face with her hands, showing a shy expression.


    ¡°Please stop it, Madam. That¡¯s not what I want to talk about. I have good news for you instead.¡±


    Eudora was confused. ¡°Me? What¡¯s so good about me?¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, they heard a noise outside the gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± While asking suspiciously, she was about to step out.


    Cindy stopped her and said, ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t go. The people outside are all reporters. They want to interview you!¡±


    Eudora grew even more curious. ¡°What did I do? Why do they suddenlye to interview me?¡±


    ¡°The news about ourpany¡¯s annual banquet was spread on the Intest night. You¡¯ve done a fantastic job throughout the year! Many editors who worked on the financial magazines and reporters who worked on the financial news channels havee! I have also heard that you are selected as one of the most capable entrepreneurs in the financial magazine list. You even got third ce among the female entrepreneurs whereas your overall ranking is in the fifth ce!¡±


    Hearing it, Eudora felt like she was in a dream.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She only focused on her work. She didn¡¯t expect that she woulde to this point!


    ¡°Of course! You can go and check the news yourself!¡±


    She really found the news and read it. After a while, she finally believed that it was true!


    ¡°I actually became a capable woman!¡±


    At the same time, Amos came in from the outside. She hurriedly rushed over and handed the magazine in her hand to him. ¡°Honey, look at it!¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°Yes, I saw it. You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Cindy said, ¡°There¡¯s more to it. There will be an award ceremony this year. Madam, you are invited! The time will be tomorrow night.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. ¡°Uh¡­ There¡¯s no need for me to join it, right?¡±


    She always wanted to be excellent, but it was only because she wished to be a good match for Amos!


    Now that she had made it, she didn¡¯t care much about the award.


    While she was in the midst of hesitating, he had spoken.


    ¡°I hope you can go!¡±

 Chapter 896 Stepping Back at the Last Minute

    Eudora looked suspiciously at Amos, who thenughed again.


    ¡°Because my wife is so excellent, I want everybody in the world to know it!¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go! You¡¯lle with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± He replied with a grin.


    She couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead when she heard the voice outside. ¡°But, what about the people outside? They¡¯re making too much noise!¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± With a single order from Amos, Charlie went out instantaneously.


    Three minutester, it was quiet outside.


    She was perplexed.


    ¡°So, it was easy to drive them away. Why didn¡¯t you do it earlier?¡±


    Amos smiled and said, ¡°Because you haven¡¯t seen it yet. I want you to see it so that you can know how awesome you are!¡±


    Eudora was a little overwhelmed by the admiration she received!


    What should she do? Her husband was getting better in singing her praises.


    In preparation for the ceremonyter, she led a regr life for two days so that she would be well rested and lively. During this period, Amos also helped her to choose her gown and makeup.


    Now that she had him, Eudora suddenly realized that she could have lived like azydy.


    He would prepare everything for her, and she didn¡¯t need to use her brain anymore!


    ¡­


    At the award ceremony.


    It was different from thepany¡¯s banquet before as there were a lot of celebrities and some people from the upper ss.


    That was why it seemed splendid!


    Eudora was considered a rising star of the year, therefore she attracted many people¡¯s attention as soon as she turned up.


    She still remembered that in the past, when Tyly Company was in trouble, Amos had also brought her to a simr asion.


    During that asion,he announced to the public that he was in a rtionship with her.


    At that time, in the eyes of everyone, she was endowed with the name of Mr. Granger¡¯s wife. No one really cared about her own name.


    That was because she was not important. People would only mention ¡°Valiant East¡± or ¡°Amos¡± when talking about her since those two were the only things that defined her.


    But now, things were different. Eudora heard someone calling out for her.


    ¡°Miss George, look over here!¡±


    She turned around and smiled. Then, she heard someone shouting, ¡°Miss George, can you stand closer to your husband?¡±


    She subconsciously looked at Amos and found that they had be ¡°Miss George and her husband¡± instead of ¡°Amos and his wife¡± in the eyes of the other people.


    However, Amos didn¡¯t notice that. He was very cooperative with Eudora in the photo session. Then, they went in.


    Originally, she thought it was just a brief interlude. She didn¡¯t expect that she would hear more whispering after she went inside.


    ¡°Did you see it just now? Eudora has been busy with the media. Thanks to her, no one took pictures of me when I walked over. What a waste of my pretty clothes today!¡±


    ¡°At least your situation is more tolerable.I didn¡¯t even have a single photo taken!¡±


    ¡°Oh, forget it! So what if there are no pictures of us? Your husband is still the top one on the financial ranking list this year! Multiple media outlets are keeping their eyes on him! After your husband gets the award, you will be the richestdy in the world! Who dares to slight you by then?¡±


    Hearing it, the woman whoined at first finally showed a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. What¡¯s the point of being such a capable woman? The most important thing is that the husband has to be capable! A smart woman should understand that the husband is the foundation of her life. What is the point inparing with one¡¯s husband, and so what if a woman exceeds her husband? When he meets a charming womanter, he will push the strong woman aside. There are many cases like this, aren¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! No man can allow his wife to be better than himself?¡±


    ¡°Now that you have mentioned it, I remember something. I heard that Amos is now looking after their children at home!¡±


    ¡°Really? It can¡¯t be! To have met such a woman who likes to show off, Amos is really unlucky. He is a very capable man, yet he ended up cooking at home! If he was toe out, he wouldn¡¯t be any worse than Eudora! He¡¯spletely ruined by a woman! As the proverb says, ¡®The gray mare is the better horse.''¡±


    Eudora frowned and subconsciously looked at Amos.


    ¡°Honey, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you believe their gossip? Do you also think that I will hold a grudge because of it?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°Of course not! I believe in you, but they¡­¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She just didn¡¯t want her husband to be the subject of their gossip.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to take it to heart! I don¡¯t care!¡±


    After saying that, he looked inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Eudora was still a little unhappy. Thus, she went straight over to stop those women.


    ¡°Do you know why some of the elders can live a long life up to a hundred years?¡±


    Those women were bemused.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ they never poke their nose into other people¡¯s business! There is no need for you to worry about the affairs between me and my husband!¡±


    The woman who spoke just now snorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug! Your husband must have told you that he doesn¡¯t care about it! But even if you two don¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that others would not care too. How much emotional suffering can a person endure? Just ask yourself! Even if we don¡¯t say it, you will still see it when the newses out tomorrow. I bet those editors would embellish the stories between you two and make sarcasticments. They will say that he is an useless and ipetent man while you¡¯re a b*tch who usurps your man¡¯s power!¡±


    The rest of the people allughed loudly as they left.


    Amos walked over from behind and looked at her gloomy expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still haven¡¯t vented your anger? I¡¯ll call Charlie to¡­¡±


    She shook her head and said, ¡°No need! I was the fool!¡±


    She acted with the thought of stopping them from tattling about Amos, but she forgot that she couldn¡¯t shut everybody up. Consequently, she would be ridiculed even more by those people.


    Not to mention, she put Amos in an awkward situation.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the ceremony had already begun. He pulled her over and sat down.


    In the beginning, some leaders went up to give their speeches as usual, but she did not listen to them at all. Her mind was in a mess.


    It was not until they started giving the awards that she came to her senses.


    As for the woman who spoke scornfully earlier, her husband really did get the first prize. When he was receiving the award, she was like a peacock, desperately unting its tail to her husband.


    If it was in the past, Eudora would definitely disdain it.


    However, when she saw the satisfied expression on the man¡¯s face, she inexplicably hoped that Amos could do the same.


    Perhaps, it was just like what the women said; every woman was hoping for a reliable man to take care of them. She pondered about it.


    She wanted to be a good match for Amos, but she also hoped that her husband could be free from usations and be respected. She hoped that he would be a man whom other people looked up to instead of being belittled.


    However, if she was to win the award that day, then all of those would be in vain!


    Thinking of that, she couldn¡¯t help but hold Amos¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Amos, let¡¯s go! I feel like I don¡¯t want to ept the award anymore!¡±

 Chapter 897 Every Dog Has Its Day

    Amos asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to receive the award. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m hungry.I want to eat some delicious food!¡±


    He was smart. Even if she didn¡¯t tell him, he could still see through her emotion!


    He grabbed her hand.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but do you really think that your husband is such a good-for-nothingyabout?¡±


    She was mystified. She felt that Amos was trying to say something to her.


    However, before she could ask, the emcee had already called her name!


    She froze while he held her hand and stood up.


    ¡°Go! After all, you¡¯re excellent, so why wouldn¡¯t you go?¡±


    He pushed her forward, and she couldn¡¯t just shrink back at this moment, so she went up.


    However, she still saw a lot of disdainful faces when she stood on the stage and turned around. Those people were all staring at him with total contempt.


    Perhaps many men were thinking that Amos, who was once known as an outstanding man, was now reduced to a state of cooking and looking after his children at home. They were probably looking down on him!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    In the end, Eudora didn¡¯t give her eptance speech, even though she could have put in a good word for Amos along with it. However, after being scorned by those women just now, she understood one thing.


    The fact that if someone was bent on misunderstanding them, she could never change their minds no matter how hard she exined it.


    It was possible for them to think that she was quibbling, which would make Amos even more embarrassed.


    Therefore, she simply didn¡¯t say anything more. She came down from the stage in haste after thanking the presenter.


    However, even so, some people still couldn¡¯t shut their mouths. After she came back to her seat, she heard many people whispering in low voices.


    There was also a man who went up after Eudora to receive the award. His ranking previously was in Eudora¡¯s current position. Maybe he was a little annoyed at her for snatching his position, so his words were very unpleasant to listen to.


    In his eptance speech, he said that men must be independent and shouldn¡¯t rely on women. If they weren¡¯t at the award ceremony, she would really go back up and punch him in the face!


    Even though she held back, she was still vexed. She mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Amos looked at her angry expression and could not helpughing again.


    ¡°Who are you going to teach a lesson to? Just tell Charlie to do it for you!¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I want to do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep youpany,¡± he said with a smile.


    While chatting, their moods got better. As the award-giving session was almost over, she thought the ceremony wasing to an end and she wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    However, the emcee suddenly said, ¡°In addition to the same awards as the previous years, we also set up a special award. It will be the most valuable award of the year because the winner¡¯s aplishments are very remarkable. What¡¯s more, the winner has always kept a low profile, so we never revealed it to the public! Speaking of this, why don¡¯t you guys try to guess who this person is?¡±


    Hearing that, the men who were disdaining Amos earlier, all looked at each other speechlessly.


    Especially the one who won the first ce just now. His face fell in an instant.


    Originally, he thought that he would be in the spotlight after he had won first ce. Unexpectedly, a more valuable award than his came out of nowhere! He couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Seeing that, the man¡¯s wife whispered something in his ear tofort him.


    ¡°Honey, could it be that, ¡°this person¡± actually refers to you?¡±


    As soon as the woman spoke, the rest of the people also looked at the man.


    Although everyone¡¯s eyes were full of envy and jealousy, these so-called ¡°upper ss people¡± paid the most attention to fame.


    Moreover, many people were looking forward to coborating and benefiting from the winner of that special award in the future.


    How could they offend the person who might be the winner of that award?


    They all started to sing him praises, ¡°Mr. Chilton, it seems that you¡¯re the one who should be awarded for it!¡±


    In the beginning, the man was a little modest, refusing to take any credit.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get the notice!¡±


    ¡°We were not informed either! This award seems to be added on the spur of the moment. I heard that you, Mr. Chilton, had made a donation to a school not long ago. Could it be possible that such a good deed has been found out? Is that why the award was set up on impulse?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    In fact, he was not willing to donate to the school at first! It was started by Valiant East and the charity website. Only then did severalpanies follow in their footsteps.


    They did it because they wanted topete for that year¡¯s awards.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that it would be the key to thispetition.


    His wife also said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s possible! The person who won second ce has not done any phnthropic works, and the rest of them do not have a high ranking. You are the only one who is worthy of that reward this year!¡±


    Mr. Chilton immediately became proud, as if he were really the winner.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    His wife instantly nced at Eudora and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so good! I¡¯ll always support you behind your back! I won¡¯t usurp your power¡­¡±


    Eudora gritted her teeth.


    As she was thinking, the emcee spoke again.


    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a candidate in everyone¡¯s mind already. Then, I¡¯m going to announce the winner of today¡¯s special award! He is¡­¡±


    Before he could say out the name, Mr. Chilton had already stood up and waved at the crowd.


    In the next second, they all heard the name.


    ¡°Amos Granger! Mr. Granger!¡±


    All the people were silent as the dead.


    Especially Mr. Chilton, who had stood up proudly. Now, there was an egg on his face.


    His wife screamed, ¡°How could it be possible? Isn¡¯t he just a man who takes care of his children at home? What contributions did he make to economic development? Why was he chosen?¡±


    The emcee smiled and said, ¡°Calm down, everyone. I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet!¡±


    ¡°President Granger has left the Valiant East, but he founded TEM Company. TEM has made contributions that exceeded ten percent of the total contribution of many otherpanies in Rosaville City this year! Other than that, President Granger has also devoted himself to charitable works. Within this year, he has made donations to more than one hundred primary schools and helped many children in rural areas gain ess to the education that they deserved¡­¡±


    The emcee really dropped a bombshell when he announced it.


    Everyone was shocked. Even Valiant East was no match for TEM Company. It had always been mysterious, and everyone thought it was a foreignpany.


    No one would have expected that it was founded by Amos!


    Those people, who had been disdainful of Amos, changed their attitude right away. They began to tter him.


    ¡°Mr. Granger is indeed a role model for us in Rosaville City!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s so sessful, yet he¡¯s still so low-key. Unlike someone who is boastful despite his donation to only a school, President Granger remains humble even though he has donated to hundreds of schools!¡±

 Chapter 898 It’s Destined

    Mr. Chilton flew into a rage and it just so happened that his wife interceded with the crowd for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you guys said just now¡­¡±


    He immediately vented all his anger on her by giving her a p before sitting down angrily.


    She was pped in public and all the vigor she disyed a moment ago was all gone! She couldn¡¯t remain collected any longer and hid her face in shame without saying a word.


    As for Amos, he had already stood up and walked towards the stage.


    For the previous winners of the awards, the presenters had not been so respectful.


    However, all the presenters on the scene gathered around him after he went up. They seemed to be obsequious to him.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, please give an eptance speech!¡±


    They were afraid that Amos didn¡¯t want to say anything, therefore the other people also badgered him into giving an eptance speech.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger! I know you don¡¯t like to talk, but today we really need you to say something¡­¡±


    Before their voices died away, Amos had already turned around.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Everyone was bewildered.


    They thought it would take them a long time to persuade him. They didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward.


    With gratitude, they handed the microphone to him. Amos looked at Eudora, who was sitting in a daze below the stage.


    ¡°Honey, I love you!¡±


    The whole hall was in uproar and everybody looked in Eudora¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Oh my god, he said those three little words in front of everyone!¡±


    They wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that Amos is a reserved man? When his father passed away, he only took three days off before he went out to continue his work.¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect that he would publicly disy his affection.


    ¡°And he¡¯s so candid!¡±


    As they were thinking, Amos spoke again.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that I¡¯m a kept-man. I¡¯m telling you, so what if I¡¯m a kept man. My wife does not have an objection to it, and that¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    He was so lovey-dovey with Eudora, they just couldn¡¯t stand it.


    After that, he returned the microphone to the person in charge and turned to descend from the stage.


    He handed the trophy directly to Eudora. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours! What¡¯s yours is still yours!¡±


    The couples, who disparaged Amos earlier, were so embarrassed that they wished they could flee from there.


    The people pondered, ¡°Well, that¡¯s Amos.¡±


    ¡°Being so capable, how could he end up taking care of his children at home? Sure enough, he had a trump card in his hand!¡±


    Being pped by her husband, the woman was a little unhappy and she couldn¡¯t help muttering.


    ¡°Hmph! Be careful, your marriage will be on the rocks one day!¡±


    This time, Eudora looked straight at the woman with great confidence.


    ¡°Madam, you must be very insecure that you have such a cynical view of marriage! Instead of worrying about my marriage, you¡¯d better mind your own business. Is your face okay? Do I need to find some ointment for you?¡±


    Earlier, it was because of Amos that she couldn¡¯t let herself go at the ceremony.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It was different now. She didn¡¯t have to restrain her fury anymore. She could feel smug in front of the people who had disdained her and Amos before.


    The woman gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t be proud. You will grow old eventually!¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°I am 30 years old, I¡¯m already old, but my husband still loves me! In fact, I think it doesn¡¯t depend on the appearance or the capability to determine whether a woman would be loved or not. When I first met my husband, I had nothing!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and exchanged a look with Amos. Then, both of them smiled at the same time.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Eudora couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°Did you see that? That woman has been pulling a long face. It serves her right!¡±


    Looking at her, who was so proud of the oue, Amos reached out his hand and caressed her cheek.


    ¡°Are you happy? If you¡¯re not, let¡¯s go back and continue!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! She¡¯s also pitiful. She thought that she would be liked if she was to be ayabout and sponge off her husband. In the end, she ended up being pped. She is not irreceable to her husband after all.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°But I just remembered that you said that a woman¡¯s capability does not determine whether she would be loved or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said that. However, you are different from others! You are a silly man; that¡¯s why you like me. Most men still prefer women who are independent. Even if being independent doesn¡¯t guarantee them to be loved, they are still better than thoseyabouts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong!¡± He frowned and said.


    She was dumbstruck for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you likeyabouts?¡±


    He flicked her forehead. ¡°I mean that I¡¯m not silly! I¡¯m just attracted by your tremendous charisma!¡±


    She was nonplussed.


    It was the first time she heard Amos saying that. She was quite curious and could not help being a little expectant.


    ¡°My charisma? What is it? Is it a strong and independent personality?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    He leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°I just like you!¡±


    The warm breath lingered on her ear, and her heart was palpitating, which made her tremble.


    Eudora suddenly came to her senses and realized that he had just flirted with her.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s just like you said; love is hard to be exined! I can¡¯t tell clearly which part of you has attracted me. I just like you and there¡¯s no reason for that!¡±


    Her lips curved into a smile and she said, ¡°At least you¡¯re good at talking.¡±


    He asked back, ¡°What about you? When did you start to like me?¡±


    She thought about the answer.


    She blinked her eyes. Somehow, she felt that Amos was looking forward to something. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but to tease him.


    ¡°You want to know? Then, you have to listen carefully! In fact, I didn¡¯t like you at first!¡±


    He pursed his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t like me, yet you still yed hide-the-sausage with me¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, his mouth was covered by Eudora¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    He replied, ¡°Okay, then say it.¡±


    Seeing himugh so merrily, she realized that she was teased by him again!


    She got angry and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t flirt with you this time. Now, tell me!¡±


    Only then did she start to recall it.


    ¡°Actually, thinking about it now, I had been so absurd at that time. I had not done anything so ridiculous since I was a child. Maybe I was being so foolish out of anger.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not foolish! You had made a right decision back then. I feel like that was the most important decision in your entire life!¡±


    She was annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me again?¡±


    Amos said soberly, ¡°No! What I said is true. I¡¯ve been very grateful that you were sent to me by fate. If it wasn¡¯t in that way, our lives wouldn¡¯t have intersected at all! It¡¯s destined! That¡¯s why you came to my side!¡±


    The two looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and Eudora couldn¡¯t help but tough all of a sudden.


    ¡°Did you eat honey tonight? Where are all the sweet wordsing from?¡±


    Hearing that, he beamed at her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it after you have a taste of it.¡±


    Before his voice died away, he had already kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 899 Putting On a Brave Face

    New Year was around the corner.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Eudora noticed that it was snowing outside when she woke up in the morning. The snow got them in the mood of celebrating.


    Therefore, for her, the snow really came at the right time!


    The children liked the snow very much, just like their mother. Hence, the three of them were ying cheerfully outside their house. They only stopped once the ground in the garden was full of their footprints.


    Juju gave a rueful smile. ¡°It would be great if C was still here! I would be able to draw some daffodils with it!¡±


    C was a dog raised by Eudora and Amos a long time ago, and it was very obedient. However, she was sent to someone else¡¯s home when Eudora was not feeling well during her second pregnancy.


    A few years had passed, and now, C should be older too.


    Thus, they didn¡¯t bring her back as they thought it would better stay there.


    Eudora stroked the top of Juju¡¯s head and said, ¡°C should be fine now. If you miss her, I¡¯ll take you to pay her a visit one day!¡±


    Juju shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll wait for Vincent to be here, and then we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    Eudora was startled for a moment before she heard Juju speak again.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Charlie hasn¡¯te back yet. Has Vincent not been found yet?¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°I think so! But don¡¯t worry, Uncle Charlie is very good at searching people. He can definitely find Vincent!¡±


    Juju nodded and immediately turned to look at Sugar Bun, who was following behind her.


    ¡°When Vincentes, you¡¯ll have one more elder brother!¡±


    Sugar Bun didn¡¯t understand, so he simply nodded his head.


    Eudora was a little amused. ¡°Juju, it seems that you like Vincent very much, do you?¡±


    She was stunned, and she blushed.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re spreading nonsense! I want to look for him because he saved me once. Do you remember the moment when Grandpa came looking for me for the first time? It was Vincent who saved me when I ran out! Didn¡¯t you always say that we should be a moral and ethical person? Then, I should be grateful and return his favor.¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless by the words of a little girl!


    ¡­


    Cindy and Charlie had been trained since they were young, and they had no families. Therefore, Cindy also stayed to spend the New Year with Eudora and her family.


    In the afternoon, Eudora was busy preparing the family dinner with Cindy!


    Amos set some fireworks in the yard with the children and Gordon!


    Legally, people were not allowed to set off fireworks in Rosaville City! However, Amos¡¯ vi was located on a mountain, and the management was not so strict there in terms of the implementation of thew.


    A lot of people were doing the same too, so there was nothing to be afraid of!


    It was snowing again when the fireworks were set off.


    This time, it seemed to be a little heavier than in the morning! Their shoulders were already full of snow after standing outside for a while.


    Seeing that, Gordon brought up Eudora¡¯s childhood.


    ¡°When you were young, you liked snow the most! Every time, you would wear your rain boots and go out to walk in the snow!¡±


    After hearing what he said, she also remembered it.


    ¡°Yes. There was even a time when I fell down and cried all the way home!¡±


    Gordon looked at her smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgia for the old days.


    ¡°You have grown up. How time flies!¡±


    It was not until they mentioned the past that they realized how fast time had flown by.


    Juju and Sugar Bun, who were chasing after each other not far away from Eudora and Gordon, ran over and said, ¡°Mommy, Grandpa, we¡¯re hungry! Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Only then did Eudorae back to reality. She quickly stood up.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in and eat!¡±


    While saying that, she reached out to help Gordon up. However, he withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Hold the children! Be careful not to slip!¡±


    Then, she turned to hold her children. They were very curious and kept asking, ¡°Mommy, why is there snowing from the sky?¡±


    Gordon followed them and sighed.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a memorable moment for me!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora didn¡¯t know much about their family recipes. However, she made roast turkey just like her mother used to do. ording to her mother, turkey dinner was well loved by their family.


    There were some other recipes that she wasn¡¯t familiar with. Fortunately, Amos didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    Cindy was also invited to have a meal with them! They also arranged a table for the other bodyguards. They usually ate at the back of the house since they were so used to hiding.


    As they were indulging in the food, they heard the doorbell ringing.


    Cindy stood up with joy and went towards the door. ¡°Could it be that Charlie hase back?¡±


    Hearing that, Juju subconsciously wanted to put down her utensils and stand up, but she was stopped by Eudora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Charlie will enter shortly!¡±


    As expected, Cindy came in with Charlie, but he was alone.


    ¡°Sir, Madam, I¡¯m back!¡±


    It seemed that he was fatigued by his journey. He looked at Amos as soon as he came in, as if he had something to say .


    Amos stopped him with his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first! We¡¯ll talk about it after the meal.¡±


    When Juju heard that, she continued to eat her food in disappointment. Eudora reached out and gave her some turkey. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, eat slowly!¡±


    After the meal, Amos went upstairs with Charlie.


    Originally, Eudora wanted to follow them. However, Sugar Bun suddenly said that his stomach was aching. Hence, she rushed him to the washroom.


    ¡­


    After they had entered the study room upstairs, Amos began to speak.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    Charlie took out a brooch from his chest pocket and handed it to him.


    ¡°Young Master Vincent was already gone by the time I found the ce where he was! We¡¯ve been searching the area for several days, but we only found this brooch in the end!¡±


    Amos took it over and observed it. It was a brooch of the Granger family.


    Bethany had given it to Vincent when he was brought backst time. It represented that he was a child from the Granger family.


    ¡°So?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°Long City is near the sea! We found the brooch at the seaside. In addition, we also found a torn sleeve with bloodstains. We sent it to theb for analysis, and it turns out that it belonged to Young Master Vincent! The police in Long City had informed the public that there are drowning cases by the sea. Thus, I came back to defer to you, should we continue our search?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Amos furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Forget it! Cease the search!¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡±


    Just as he turned around and was about to go out, he saw a disheartened girl as soon as he opened the door.


    ¡°Uncle Charlie, is Vincent really dead?¡±


    Charlie was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    Juju nodded and gave a wry smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Charlie. Go and take a rest!¡±


    After he left, she turned back to look at Amos.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going back to my room too!¡±


    It broke his heart when he saw his daughter, who was trying hard to hold back the tears in her brooding eyes. He waved his hand.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Juju stepped into the study room and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m fine! I just¡­¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Silly girl! Do you still have to put on a brave face in front of your dad?¡±

 Chapter 900 Happy New Year

    Humans were made in a way that they would get over their sadness if nobody asked them about it.


    However, if there was someone who was concerned about us, we might slump into dejection for a longer time.


    Juju was still a child after all. After hearing Amos¡¯ words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    ¡°Daddy, Vincent is still so young, why did he have to die?¡±


    He let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! If I had known his whereabouts and went to find him earlier, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have died! Then, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your friend!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    He swiped his daughter¡¯s hair away and allowed her tears to fall onto his legs.


    His daughter was still young, and there were still many things that she didn¡¯t understand yet.


    Parting forever with someone whom she cared about was probably the cruelest thing for her at her age. Amos didn¡¯t want to reason her with logic at the moment.


    To him, there was no need for his daughter to know about the vicissitudes of life yet.


    He would be gratified to see her stay childish and happy forever.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Juju stopped crying. She wiped away her tears and stood up.


    ¡°Daddy, can you give the brooch to me? I want to keep it as a keepsake!¡±


    Amos looked at the brooch. Now, his family were the only ones left in the Granger family. Therefore, the brooch was kind of meaningless anymore.


    Therefore,he nodded and put the brooch into her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you as a keepsake then.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and then spoke again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to promise me that you won¡¯t be too upset. Otherwise, your mommy will be worried about you!¡±


    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora finished taking care of Sugar Bun, she came to the living room and found that no one was there.


    She went straight upstairs as soon as she remembered that Charlie was going to tell Amos about his finding. Unexpectedly, she came face to face with Amos and Juju as they wereing out of the study room.


    She walked up anxiously and fixed her gaze at Juju. She tried to read the emotions through her expression, but it turned out that Juju was very reserved, just like her father. There wasn¡¯t any trace of joy or sorrow to be seen on her face at all.


    However, after being stared at by her mother for a long time, Juju¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Mommy, why do you keep looking at me?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±


    Eudora quickly added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay up with us for the countdown to the new year? I¡¯ve bought party hats for us to wear while counting down. And also party blowouts!


    Upon hearing that, Juju stopped. Eudora hurriedly handed Sugar Bun over to her.


    ¡°Take your brother downstairs first. Dad and I will be there soon.¡±


    After the two children left, she looked apprehensively at Amos.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He closed his eyes and said, ¡°The child is gone.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat, and the image of Vincent immediately appeared in her mind. It was true that Vincent¡¯s mother had deceived her, whereas he had also been used to do bad things to her.


    However, she always felt that the child was innocent, and she couldn¡¯t be cruel to him.


    Now that she heard that the child was gone, she still felt a little sorrowful. In her distress, she thought about Juju.


    ¡°Does Juju know about it?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let Juju know, do you understand? I¡¯ve discovered that our little girl is just like you; she must have been infected by you! She¡¯s got a lot of things on her mind, and I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be downcast if she finds it out.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his mind, ¡°Hey, what does this have to do with me?¡±


    However, he still nodded seriously and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora sighed again and said, ¡°Poor Vincent, he¡¯s still so young!¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Charlie to handle his funeral. He¡¯s not a legitimate child in the Granger family, so he can¡¯t be buried in the Granger family¡¯s ancestral grave. I¡¯ll ask Charlie to buy a burial plot for him in Long City.¡±


    She had no objection to that.


    They were trying to do as much as they could.


    After that, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the New Year¡¯s Specials on the television!¡±


    While watching television, they were still a little depressed about Vincent. Fortunately, the two children remained joyful.


    After the show was over, it was time to countdown to the new year. Seeing that the two children were leaning on the sofa, Eudora thought that they were asleep, thus she did not wake them up.


    She followed Amos outside to set some fireworks. Suddenly, she heard Cindy mumbling behind her.


    ¡°Madam, make a wish. A wish made in front of the new year fireworks would definitelye true one day!¡±


    Eudora quickly closed her eyes and prepared to make a wish. However, when she turned her head, she saw Juju, who was supposed to be sleeping, following behind her. She stood there with her hands sped together and her eyes closed.


    Eudora closed her eyes too and silently made a wish, ¡°I hope that my daughter¡¯s wish woulde true!¡±


    After that, everyone was tired.


    They went back to wash up and sleep. After making sure that Juju had fallen asleep, Eudora came out of the children¡¯s bedroom and looked at Amos with a sullen face.


    ¡°Did you lie to me?¡±


    Amos was confused and said, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are still ying dumb! Juju must have known the news of Vincent¡¯s death. Do you think that I¡¯m not able to see through it? Usually, her happinesses from her heart and it¡¯s genuine. But just now, she was forcing a smile. Besides, she actually went to make a wish solemnly despite being just a child!¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°She must be very sad.¡±


    He reached out and held her in his arms, ¡°You have underestimated our daughter¡¯s psychological endurance. She will be fine!¡±


    She was still displeased and said, ¡°How dare you say that? No matter what you guys are doing, it¡¯s wrong to lie to me! Why do you have to lie to me?¡±


    He said helplessly, ¡°Because you will be distraught. Look at you! Like I said, you are brooding over it now.¡±


    She was at a loss for words for a moment.


    ¡°Amos¡­ Uh¡­¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Before she could finish her words, Amos had already shut her lips with a kiss.


    Meanwhile, the fireworks outside the window flew up into the sky one after another. He lowered his head and whispered in Eudora¡¯s ear.


    ¡°This is the first time that we celebrate the New Year officially. Let¡¯s stop quarreling, okay? Honey, I love you!¡±


    Her voice became stuck in her throat due to the tender kiss!


    She looked at Amos¡¯ face, which became dimly lit by the light produced from the fireworks, and her heart was filled with happiness. She said, ¡°Honey, I love you too!¡±


    Although life was full of all kinds of delight and depression, there would still be surprises, which would break into their lives asionally.


    These surprises spiced up their lives. Sometimes, they might embitter their lives, but sometimes, they might sweeten them up as well.


    And all they had to do was to hold each other¡¯s hand and stay in love with each other as a family.


    Then, they would never be separated in the future!

 Chapter 901 Visiting Relatives

    Since Eudora had stayed up all night,she slept in the next day.


    When she woke up, the sun was already shining through the gap of the window!


    The sun was out already?


    Eudora sat up and the door just happened to be opened by someone from outside.


    Just as she was about to speak, Amos spoke first and said, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    Eudora suddenly came to a realization and replied, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    The next second, a gift was ced in front of her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a New Year¡¯s gift! It¡¯s a reward for your hard work and for good luck!¡±


    Eudoraughed and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Only kids will want a New Year¡¯s gift, so why are you giving it to me?¡±


    Amos stroked her hair and said, ¡°To me, you¡¯ll always be my baby!¡±


    Eudora had lost her words. Her husband was sweet-talking her again!


    Eudora stretched out her hand and took the gift and said, ¡°What have you prepared for me?¡±


    Amos stopped her and said, ¡°Open it at night!¡±


    As they were talking, they heard a noiseing from downstairs. It came from Tina. She yelled, ¡°Eudora, Happy New Year!¡±


    They hade to visit Eudora on the first day of the new year.


    Eudora quickly put the gift down before getting up to wash her face.


    She had also prepared some gifts. After washing her face, she took the presents and went downstairs.


    Tina and Christopher had arrived early. Eudora walked towards them and gave each of them a small gift.


    ¡°Happy New Year! Hope your baby will be born safe and healthy!¡±


    Tina was fine with her greeting, but Christopher was a little puzzled.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m over the age to receive a New Year¡¯s gift, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. I¡¯m Tina¡¯s elder sister, so I¡¯m your elder sister too. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me giving gifts to those who are younger than me!¡±


    As she spoke, Tina jumped with excitement,¡°Eudora, it¡¯s snowing in your courtyard. The scenery must be spectacr. I¡¯m going to have a look!¡±


    Christopher sprang to his feet and caught up with her. He cried, ¡°Tina, slow down!¡±


    Ever since Tina had stopped vomiting, she had be more spirited and vivacious as the days passed. It was so slippery in the snow, so Eudora started to worry about her.


    She hurriedly went outside with Amos.


    The two children were ying in the snow and Tinasoonjoined them. Later on, Christopher, who had followed Tina and rushed to the yard, tried to protect Tina by holding her tightly.


    Eudora felt at ease and watched from afar for a while.


    All of a sudden, she heard Harley¡¯s voice, ¡°Amos, Eudora, Happy New Year! My gift, please?¡±


    Eudora was speechless, but upon seeing Cutie Pie, she couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    ¡°Cutie Pie has been discharged from the hospital? Come to Auntie!¡±


    Thea followed up and exined, ¡°It¡¯s New Years and Cutie Pie has been getting better recently, so the doctor allowed him to leave the hospital for a few days! He has been saying that he wants to see Juju!¡±


    As she said that, she noticed Cutie Pie eyeing around, searching for Juju.


    Eudora put him down, picked up a gift from the table, and handed it to him.


    ¡°Cutie Pie, this is for you!¡±


    Harley deliberatelymade fun of her and said, ¡°Eudora, where¡¯s mine?¡±


    ¡°Be patient! Of course I wouldn¡¯t have forgotten about you.¡±


    Eudora deliberately took the smallest gift and handed it to Harley, saying, ¡°I have prepared this exclusively for you!¡±


    Harley was rendered speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too stingy!¡±


    Before his voice could even die away, Amos had already snorted. Harley chickened out and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding! Eudora must care a lot about me. She¡¯s afraid that I might not be able to carry it if she gave me a bigger one.¡±


    They chatted a while.


    Then, Harley shouted, ¡°Christopher,e and y chess with me!¡±


    Tina was also tired. When she heard that Thea wanted to make fruit tarts, she gave up ying with the snow and followed her in.


    In the lobby, Cutie Pie was following Juju around, therefore the adults simply entrusted Juju to take care of him.


    Eudora and the otherdies were making fruit tarts whereas the men were ying chess.


    Before they had even finished a second round of chess, Harley made a suggestion.


    ¡°Bro, how about we make some bets? It¡¯s not fun to y chess without betting!¡±


    Amos nced at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will lose all your money!¡±


    Harley looked unconvinced and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I still have the gifts that Eudora gave to me,and I can use it as a bet.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher said with a smile.


    It turned out that Amos was right. Harley lost all his money after a while. Since the money in his wallet had been lost in the betting, he took out Eudora¡¯s gift.


    ¡°There¡¯s more from where that came from!¡±


    Christopher had lost his words and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your son¡¯s gift?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it is. However, he can¡¯t use it now, so I¡¯ll help him to use it first. We¡¯ll talk about itter when he¡¯s going to use it in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Christopherughed at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one! I have a lovely son who¡¯s my pride and joy.¡±


    Christopher rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You talk as if I don¡¯t have one myself. I wish that the baby in Thea¡¯s belly will be a girl!¡±


    As the two of them bickered, Harley lost again!


    Hegloomilyopened the gift. Unexpectedly, there was a note inside and he took it out.


    ¡°Eudora, what is this? Did you give my son a note in the gift?¡±


    Eudora asked in bewilderment, ¡°No way! How is that possible?¡±


    When she was about to get up and take it over, Harley had already burst intoughter.


    He read, ¡°New Year¡¯s Wish Card! There are a total of three cards and a wish will be granted for each of them¡­¡±


    Eudora was baffled.


    What was that?


    In the next instant upon meeting Amos¡¯ eyes, she realized what it was.


    Oh, no! It was the gift that Amos had given her! She must have taken the wrong one and given it to Cutie Pie just now.


    ¡°Harley, give it back to me!¡± Eudora yelled.


    Harley wanted to refute,but Amos had already takenitaway from his hand!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat your pants off if you don¡¯t stop making trouble!¡±


    Harley shut up immediately.


    He thought in his mind, ¡°My life is so pitiful! Why do I have to be threatened over and over again?¡±


    After that, Amos handed the gift to Eudora and said, ¡°Keep it,and don¡¯t give it away by mistake again!¡±


    Eudora blushed slightly.


    It was an embarrassing moment for her.


    Fortunately, it had just been a wish card inside, not a private note between husband and wife.


    Even so, after Eudora went back, Tina and Thea looked at her with suppressed smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Eudora, Amos is so nice to you. It makes me so envious!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me! Doesn¡¯t Christopher treat you nicely?Hmm, I wonder who has been protecting you in the snow just now.¡±


    ¡°And you too Thea. When you got pregnant, who had put on a big show of telling everyone about it?¡±


    Thea snickered and said, ¡°It remains a fact that Amos treats you well! So, we really envy you!¡±


    As they were talking, Harley shouted again.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯m so unlucky these few days? I¡¯m done with this! Let¡¯s switch and let thedies y!¡±


    Eudora was shocked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y chess though!¡±


    Harley suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then, you muste! Amos, it¡¯s okay for you if Eudora loses money, right?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 902 Play Cards With My Wife

    However, Eudora grew nervous.


    Even the smartest person would have a weakness and Eudora¡¯s was cards and games.


    She was innately not interested in ying those things hence she had never learnt to y.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Hearing that she had not idea how to y, Harley instantly increased the stakes by three times.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t me me for being too selfish. I¡¯m making money for Little Pumpkin!¡±


    The ¡®Little Pumpkin¡¯ that Harley had mentioned was the baby in Thea¡¯s belly.


    Thea said that Harley had named the baby in such a way because he thought that Cutie Pie matched well with Little Pumpkin and they would be a good pair.


    Thus, the husband and wife had decided impetuously to name their baby as ¡®Little Pumpkin¡¯.


    Eudora looked anxiously at Amosas she asked, ¡°What if I lose and go bankrupt?¡±


    Amos instantly handed her a Centurion Card and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I still have a lot of money here.¡±


    Harley couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t publicly disy affection in front of my wife! We all know that you are a caring husband.¡±


    Amos said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, a new round began!


    The three men switched over to make fruit tarts in the kitchen while the three women started ying cards!


    Harley¡¯s face was full of confidenceashe announced, ¡°Thea is the best at ying cards. This round, you guys are going to lose for sure!¡±


    Christopher did not give in either.


    ¡°Tina is good at it too. I don¡¯t think she will lose.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at Amos simultaneously. They saw Amos making fruit tarts slowly andposedly.


    ¡°We shall see.¡±


    Harley started to feel smug. The fact that Amos didn¡¯t say much gave Harley the impression that Eudora really had no idea how to y.


    While holding a tart, he decided to run over to watch the game.


    ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t be nervous! I can exin the rules of the card game to you.¡±


    After exiningthe rulesto Eudora, Harley shamelessly proposed another suggestion.


    ¡°Eudora, why don¡¯t we raise the bet a little higher? It¡¯s rare for us to gather and y cards, hence, let¡¯s make a huge bet!¡±


    Eudora did not refute and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s double it!¡±


    After finishing his words, Harley rubbed his hands in excitement and stared at them as they began to draw cards!


    Thea was really good at ying cards, and her luck was not too bad either. She started out on the right foot!


    Although Tina¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t as good as hers, she was skillful in ying cards! She yed very well and she faced no problems.


    Only Eudora, who had no strategy at all, made a ¡®call¡¯ or ¡®raise¡¯ whenever she liked.


    Most of the time, she lost.


    Seeing that, Harley thumped his chest and stomped his feet. He said, ¡°Eudora, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have raised the bet just now. I feel like I¡¯m bullying you! I¡¯m too shameless!¡±


    Harley was actually showing off.


    However, Eudora still answered him seriously,¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    As they were thinking about it, Thea began thest round of bet. ording to Eudora¡¯s ystyle, Harley had already predicted that there would not be any trump cards in Eudora¡¯s hand!


    He thought that no problems would arise if Thea yed it carefully.


    In reality, Thea had really yed cautiously as he wished! Nothing had gone wrong too when it was Tina¡¯s turn.


    Thea would win if Eudora was unable to turn the tide of the game this turn.


    However, Eudora suddenly took out a Joker and formed a ¡®Flush¡¯ in the showdown. It stunned all the people around the table.


    Eudoraughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve yed all my cards. Did I win?¡±


    Harley was mystified and said, ¡°Eudora, where did you get that card?¡±


    Eudora replied and said, ¡°This card has always been in my hand!¡±


    ¡°I thought we didn¡¯t have any wildcards left in our deck!¡±


    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t used it yet!¡±


    Amos walked over to them from the side. One by one, he counted the cards. There were fifty-four of them, including two wild cards, one of which had been drawn by Eudora.


    They did not expect the wild card to be in her hands.


    Unexpectedly, Eudora had won.


    Eudora was quite happy to win her first card game.


    She stuffed the pot into the box and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a lower bet for the next rounds?¡±


    Harley refused and said, ¡°No! Eudora, you can¡¯t do this. Those who win the money are not qualified to propose new bets!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a rule?¡± Eudora was surprised. Although Harley was only kidding, Eudora thought he was being serious and stayed quiet.


    Another roundsoonbegan. This time, Harley kept staring at Eudora and took notice of her cards.


    In the end, she still won!


    She had truly won this time! All by herself!


    Harley covered his face and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know how to y cards? Eudora, you must have been lying to me!¡±


    There was a look of confusion on Eudora¡¯s faceas she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Amos!¡±


    Amos nodded and said,¡°I can testify!¡±


    Harley had nothing left to say, so he left. While leaving, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You two are a pair of devils!¡±


    Eudora was amused by his antics.


    Eudora, who had just got addicted to the card game, said dejectedly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who suggested we y cards? Come on, I still want to y!¡±


    Amos caught up with Harley, who was ready to leave.


    ¡°Go and y cards with my wife!¡±


    Harley said contemptuously, ¡°You monster! We¡¯re so miserable after losing so much money to your wife, yet you still want us to y against her again!¡±


    Amos handed him another card and said, ¡°It¡¯s on me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Harley went back happily with his wife and child in tow!


    ¡°I¡¯ll win this round!¡±


    The first day of the new year had passed just like that! Usually, people would pay their parents a visit too.However, since Eudora had lost her parents, there was no need for her to go anywhere.


    Therefore, Eudora suggested another gathering, asking them, ¡°Shall we continue to y cards tomorrow?¡±


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± She was bored and reluctant to meet the rtives from the Gellert family either, even more sothat she was pregnant now. It would be bad if they hurt her when she went back.


    ying cards at home was the better choice.


    Thea shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to return to my family tomorrow!¡±


    Upon mentioning the Stewart family, the three of them fell silent.


    Everyone knew that Thea had a bad rtionship with the Stewart family. The Stewart family had always looked down on Thea and Harley.


    They did not go backst year because Thea had just given birth to a baby. Hence, they had to return this year!


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Is there anything that I could help with? If you need our help, just ask!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Thea said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going back to my parents¡¯ home, not on my way to a fight. So, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Then, they continued to y two more rounds.


    Aftering out of Clearwater Bay, Thea looked at Harley.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to my family¡¯s ce tomorrow. Are you afraid?¡±


    Harley tried to speak effortlessly and casually. He said, ¡°Nonsense! Even gangsters and scoundrels can¡¯t frighten me, so why would I be afraid of your father?That¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    After that, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Of course, he was scared!

 Chapter 903 I Won’t Hold Back Any Longer

    The next day, Harley and Thea got out of bed incrediblyte.


    Truth be told, both of them had awakened already, but neither of them had tried to wake each other, so they pretended to be asleep with their backs against each other.


    It wasn¡¯t until they heard Cutie Pie¡¯s cries that they sat up simultaneously and realized that both of them had actually woken up.


    After looking at each other with embarrassment for a second, Thea went to hug Cutie Pie hastily.


    ¡°Um, hubby, we are going back to the Stewart family. Do you remember that?¡±


    Harley replied, ¡°Of course I do! How could I forget? Now that it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s get ready!¡±


    Thea nodded and said, ¡°Then,I¡¯ll prepare Cutie Pie¡¯smilkfirst.¡±


    So, they both got started with their own preparations. After Thea went out, Harley rubbed his forehead gloomily.


    Well, it was inevitable that they have to go back to the Stewart family!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora, who was in Clearwater Bay, had a new n.


    After her n of ying cards had been ruined due to Thea¡¯s absence, Eudora decided to switch courses and head back to Granger Mansion.


    Granger Mansion used to be where Amos¡¯ father had lived. By right, Amos should have lived there as well after bing the head of the family.


    However, Eudora liked Clearwater Bay, so they had not moved there.


    The mansion seemed deste because no one was living there except the butler and the servants.


    Fortunately, they had been taking care of the mansion and it was tidy as usual. The butler burst into tears as soon as he saw them.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Granger, ever since you¡¯ve not been here, the house has been lifeless. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a while this time?¡±


    Before Eudora could say anything, the butler spoke again.


    He insisted, ¡°After all, you don¡¯t need to work during the New Year¡¯s holiday. You can just take this as a vacation!¡±


    He had already made the arrangements. What else could Eudora say?


    So, she nodded and asked someone to bring Gordon over to the mansion. The yard was big, therefore Gordon and the children had a good time ying in the new environment.


    As for Eudora, she realized something as she remembered the location of the mansion.


    ¡°It seems that the Stewart family is not far from here, right?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it seems so!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering what will happen to Thea and Harley today.¡±


    Amos looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°Are you really that worried about them? Or are you looking for someone to y cards with you?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    She had just learned how to y cards so she couldn¡¯t help but be addicted to it!


    However, what she did not know was that in that current situation, Harley probably failed to be in the mood of ying cards at all!


    The Stewart family wasrge and affluent. Although their wealth might be no match for the Granger family,they excelled in other aspects, especially in the number of family members they had!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The head of the Stewart family, Thea¡¯s father, was a phnderer in love. His legitimate wife had given birth to one son and two daughters.


    By adding Thea, his illegitimate daughter, into the equation, he hadthree daughters in total!


    It just so happened that all of them had returned to the family today.


    Both of his other daughters were married well. One of them to the son of a well off capitalist, and the other to the son of a businessman who owned numerous supermarket chains.


    Thea¡¯s sisters had always looked down on her, and now they even showed haughty contempt towards Thea.


    Before Thea and Harley could enter the house, they blocked the couple at the entrance and ridiculed her.


    ¡°Hey, Mina, am I going blind? Who am I seeing now? It can¡¯t be that our arrogant younger sister is here, is it?¡±


    It was Freya Stewart, Thea¡¯s second eldest sister, who had spoken.


    Upon hearing that, her eldest sister, Mina,ughed, ¡°Freya, you¡¯re not mistaken. Our little sister really hase back! It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen her in so many years. What is the purpose behind her return this time?¡±


    Thea¡¯s elder brother, Finn, who was following behind them, gave a snort and said, ¡°What else could she be up to? Judging by her pathetic looks, she must be having a hard time out there and can¡¯t go on by myself anymore, hence she hase back to ask Dad for help!¡±


    After that, their gazes all fell on Harley.


    They were the reason why Harley was reluctant to visit the Stewart family. However, since he was already here, he couldn¡¯t just let them bully his wife.


    With that thought in mind, Harley walked forwards and pulled Thea behind him.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mina, Freya and Finn. I¡¯m Harley, I¡¯m very sorry that I haven¡¯te to see you since I got married to Thea. It¡¯s our fault. So, this time I¡¯ve brought Cutie Pie and Thea back to see you and Dad. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like me because I don¡¯t like you all either. We will leave as soon as possible after we meet Dad. Do as you wish.¡±


    Due to his profession, Harley had this imposing vigor as he spoke, whichslightly shocked Finn and the others.


    After that, Harley first entered the house with Thea in tow!


    Looking at their backs, Freya grew a little unhappy and snorted, ¡°What a lofty attitude! Look at his lousy car. They must havee back to ask for money from Dad. I won¡¯t let that happen!¡±


    ¡­


    After entering the yard, Thea held Harley¡¯s hand apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve been scorned by them. Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t havee!¡±


    Harley shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯vee back to visit your father and we don¡¯t have to care about other irrelevant people. As long as you and the children are healthy, I will be happy!¡±


    Thea nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, she heard a servant¡¯s voice behind her.


    ¡°Miss Thea, you can¡¯t go in from here!¡±


    Thea was perplexed and said, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this the main entrance?¡±


    The servant felt a little awkward and said, ¡°This is indeed the main entrance. But¡­ Miss Thea, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. You¡¯d better go in from there!¡±


    As Thea was still puzzled, Freya caught up to them.


    She sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? The main entrance is for us, the legitimate children of the Stewart family. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just an illegitimate daughter! Letting you enter through the side door is already us giving you mercy!¡±


    Thea gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve asked the servants to do this, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too far? How have I gone too far? Aren¡¯t you really an illegitimate daughter?¡±


    After Freya finished her sentences, she looked at Cutie Pie and continued to talk again, ¡°Oh, if I remember correctly, this child is also a b*stard, just like you, isn¡¯t he? You¡¯re so lucky to be able to find a stepfather for him. Dearest Thea, you¡¯re living a happier life than your mother.¡±


    Thea gnashed her teeth in fury and she pped Freya before she could finish speaking.


    Pa! A loud sound could be heard!


    A heavy silence dawned in the yard. The servant was petrified and she looked at them with her eyes wide open with her hands over her mouth.


    Miss Thea had hit Miss Freya!


    In her memory, Miss Thea had always been bullied at home in the past. However, she had never dared to hit anyone! Unexpectedly, she had actually pped someone this time?


    Three seconds went by.


    Freya screamed, ¡°Ah! You b*tch, how dare you hit me!¡±


    As she said that, her long fingernails were about to scratch Thea¡¯s body. However, as soon as she stretched out her arms, she was stopped by a pair of big hands.


    Harley gripped her wrist hard and stared at her fiercely.


    ¡°Usually, I don¡¯t beat up women, but if someone intends to bully my wife, I won¡¯t hold back any longer!¡±

 Chapter 904 An Apology

    Freya grimaced from the pain and she asked the servants around her for help.


    ¡°Are you all blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m being bullied? Come here and help me!¡±


    The servants took a look at Harley before backing away nervously.


    He was too terrifying. Who would dare to confront him?


    In the end, it was Mina who hade in from the outside to try to dissuade them.


    ¡°Thea, you don¡¯t have to do this. Freya had indeed been a little discourteous just now, but I think that it would doany of usno good if somebody got hurt just as a new year started, not to mention that news of this might spread out as well. Aren¡¯t I right, Thea?¡±


    Thea snorted and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve just realized that it would do us no good? Where were you when she derided me and wanted to hit me just now, Mina?¡±


    Mina choked on her words and said, ¡°Thea, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya, you owe me and my mother an apology! You keep saying that I¡¯m an illegitimate child and how shameless my mother is, yet doyou think she wanted to turn out this way? She had no clue about any of this, yet she has already be a sinner in your eyes. I won¡¯t allow anyone to speak badly about her!¡±


    Mina clenched her fists and said, ¡°Freya is your elder sister after all. If you continue to embarrass her in such¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t apologize. You don¡¯t have to stand up for her.¡±


    Mina¡¯s face darkened. Freya was her younger sister and they were used to working hand in hand against other people. She could not leave her alone!


    She turned to Freya and said, ¡°Just apologize to Thea!¡±


    Freya had always been stubborn. Upon hearing that, she showed an obstinate refusal topromise.


    ¡°You want me to apologize to her? Dream on!¡±


    Before her voice died away, Harley tightened his grip. Freya was in so much pain that her face turned pale, but she still scowled at Harley defiantly.


    ¡°When my husbandes, you will be in serious trouble! You are just a lowly worker in yourpany, aren¡¯t you?Believe it or not, you will be kicked out of thepany straight away once my husband gives his orders!¡±


    Harley acknowledged her words with a condescending sneer and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?!¡±


    As they were quarreling, they heard a voicee from inside, ¡°It¡¯s the new year, yet you guys are already arguing?¡±


    The voice belonged to their father, Isaac Stewart.


    Freya seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope.


    She shouted indignantly, ¡°Dad, please help me! My arm is almost broken!¡±


    Isaac tended to dote on his second daughter and son the most. Upon hearing her pleas, he immediately snorted and demanded, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Harley stayed still, continuing to hold Freya¡¯s arm harshly.


    Isaac¡¯s face scrunched upand he demanded again, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to you? I told you to let go ofher!¡±


    ¡°I heard you, but I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Mr. Stewart was exasperated and said, ¡°Thea, is he the man you¡¯ve married? He¡¯s not polite at all. How can such a person be my son-inw? I want you to divorce him right away!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Thea instantlyughed as if she had heard a joke.


    ¡°Since things have escted till this point, I guess we won¡¯t be staying here for dinner today. Dad, this will be thest time I call you that. You¡¯ve mistreated my mother and have never done your duty as my father after taking me in.¡±


    ¡°The only thing you know is how to adore Freya, but have you ever asked her how she scolded me? She called me as an illegitimate daughter and a b*tch! She also called my mother that!¡±


    Mr. Stewart¡¯s facial expression shifted slightly and he said, ¡°Freyareallywas in the wrong this time! However, since you have hurt her, you two are even. We¡¯re all one family!¡±


    ¡°One family? I thought since I was very happy now and you guys took the initiative to make peace with me, I could leave all the unhappiness behind in the past.However, it seems that I was mistaken! Mr. Stewart, you don¡¯t have to be disgraced in the future, because you¡¯ll no longer have a daughter who has brought disgrace upon you anymore!¡±


    After that, she turned around and pped Freya in the face!


    ¡°This is for my mother!¡±


    Then, she looked at Harley and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Harley let go of Freya¡¯s arm at once. He rushed forwards and caught up with Thea. Behind them,Mr. Stewart said coldly, ¡°Once you leave today, you¡¯ll never get to enter the doors of the Stewart family again.¡±


    Thea paused slightly, then resolutely left the house.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Once they got outside, Harley held Thea¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Thea, are you all right?¡±


    Thea pursed her lips and said, ¡°Do I look fine?¡±


    Harley was stunned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault for putting you in such a difficult position!¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes at Harley and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m sad? How is that possible? Nobody is sad. Look at me, I¡¯m filled with joy. I¡¯m rejoicing that I won¡¯t have toe back to this d*mn ce again in the future!¡±


    Harley said helplessly, ¡°Silly girl! You can be rest assured that I¡¯ll take incredibly good care of you in the future,so that you won¡¯t need those people by your side!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Thea said with a smile.


    However, in the next instant, they were surrounded by a group of people, muchto her consternation.


    A man in a suit was standing behind the group of people, staring at Thea.


    ¡°Were you the one who grabbed my wife¡¯s hand just now?¡±


    The man speaking was Freya¡¯s husband, Heinz Chilton. She really was quite the woman to be able to seek help and get her husband here in such a short time.


    The people who surrounded them were holding sticks. As soon as Heinz came forwards, he pointed at Harley¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Which arm do you want to keep? I¡¯ll allow you to choose one of them.¡±


    Freya also went towards arrogantly and hugged the man¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Honey, they¡¯re the two bullies. You must avenge me!¡±


    ¡°Of course I will! I¡¯ll make whoever dares to bully my baby suffer!¡±


    Thea felt apprehensive and she held Cutie Pie tightly. She said, ¡°Harley¡­¡±


    Harleyforted Thea,¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Then, heturned to look at Freya¡¯s husband and said, ¡°Oi, Heinz Chilton!¡±


    Freya¡¯s husband was confused at first. Upon seeing Harley¡¯s appearance clearly, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Offi-officer Louis?¡±


    Harley took his mobile phoneoutand snapped a photo, tapping the ¡®send¡¯ button.


    ¡°It seems that the lesson I taught youst time wasn¡¯t enough. Who knew that we would bump into each other so soon again?I¡¯ve already uploaded your information to my cloud. If something bad happens to me, that information will be sent to my colleagues instantly. You want to break my hand, don¡¯t you? Come on and do it!¡±


    Freya¡¯s husband, Heinz, suddenly grew scared and said, ¡°Officer Louis, are you being serious? When did I say that?¡±


    Freya was upset with his reaction and asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to avenge me? Hurry up and ask your people to beat them up!¡±


    Before her voice died away, Heinz had already pped Freya in the face.


    ¡°Shut up! You injudicious woman, what do you know? This is Officer Louis! Why did you tell me that he¡¯s just a lowly staff member?¡±


    Freya was taken aback and asked, ¡°Officer Louis?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Officer Louis, the most famous,most righteous and finest police officer in Rosaville City!¡±


    Thea looked at Harley in surprise. She had no idea that her husband had so many titles!


    While she was thinking about that, Heinz had already pushed Freya forward as he ordered, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Officer Louis.¡±

 Chapter 905 Your Wife Really Is Too Generous

    Freya waspletely confused. She had always thought that she had married well. She had looked down on Thea for marrying a nobody, but she had not expected Harley to be a police officer.


    How could she admit defeat?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a policeman? What¡¯s so great about him? What are you afraid of, honey?¡±


    Hearing that, Heinz pped her again.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯ve already told you that he is a sergeant. How can an ordinary policeman bepared to him? Are you going to apologize or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡±


    Freya clenched her teeth unwillingly and finallypromised.


    She had no qualms about her father abandoning her, but she could not afford to be abandoned by her husband. She had put in a lot of effort in order to marry him.


    She would not let him go so easily!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Harley did not care about her apology at all. He wrapped his clothes around Thea, who stood behind him. and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Heinz hurriedly caught up to Harleyagain. He nodded and bowed at Harley¡¯s back.


    ¡°Officer Louis, mind your step! Pleasee again next time to ourpany for a drink!¡±


    Freya looked at his husband¡¯s brown nose. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Honey, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying? Thest time something happened to mypany, I got criticized by him! Just now, when I brought so many people to teach him a lesson, he took photos of me. If he deliberately wanted to make me suffer, he could bring up what happenedst time. If that happens, ourpany will be affected again. By that time, my father will definitely beat me to death!¡±


    Freya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then, should we just be threatened by him like this?¡±


    ¡°What else do you think we should do? Should I invite you to defend me the next time he criticizes me?¡±


    Freya closed her mouth, but soon her eyes lit up again.


    ¡°Did you see that? They seemed to have entered the vi in front of us!¡±


    Heinz said impatiently and asked, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°You silly man!¡± Freya snorted. ¡°He¡¯s a policeman, and he¡¯s close to a businessman! Since he could ckmail you, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to attack him first?¡±


    Heinz was stunned and said, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Freya¡¯s face was full of resentment. ¡°I¡¯ve never beenpped before in my life! However, today, I got pinched and pped!¡±


    She had been pped three times, one after the other, and her arms had gotten bruised. How could she let this matter go?


    Heinz nodded and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so smart! Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡­


    Harley and Thea were not aware that they had been targeted. Since they no longer had to suffer in the Stewart family anymore, they went to the Granger Mansion to look for Amos for a round of cards.


    Coincidentally, as they passed by the entrance of the mansion, they saw the children ying in the garden. Thus, they went in.


    Harley and Thea did not leave the yard and spent the whole afternoon there.


    The sky grew dark. They drove back home as soon as they left the mansion. They had no idea that they had been photographed!


    At night, when Eudora and Amos were about to go to bed, Eudora stared at Amos.


    Her actions made Amos¡¯s heart skip a beat. He wondered if there was something dirty on his face.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and answered, ¡°I just remembered what Thea told me in the afternoon. Didn¡¯t you hear how Harley dealt with the Stewart family?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, I did not.¡±


    Indeed, he had not heard about it. Why would men like them talk about such trivial matters?From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did he do?¡± Amos asked.


    Then, Eudora excitedly told Amos about how Harley had saved Thea, lookingextremely excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious! I feel that our life seems to be getting duller and duller! I don¡¯t even feel my heart skipping a beat anymore!¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    Was he getting abandoned? His wife had just said that she no longer felt her heartskip a beat for him anymore?!


    Amos frowned as he walked over and grabbed Eudora, pinning her against the wall.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Eudora looked at him in bewilderment and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Amos was taken aback.


    She really could not feel anything for him anymore!


    Amos was downcast and was unable to sleep all night. The next day, Aldred, the butler, informed Amos, ¡°Mr. Louis called just now to ask if you have any ns today. If not, they wille over¡­¡±


    Warning signals went off in Amos¡¯ brain!


    ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m going out today so I won¡¯t be free! Same goes for tomorrow either.He doesn¡¯t have toe over these few days!¡±


    Aldred was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, are you really that busy? Do you need me to assist you?¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth, ¡°I dare you to ask me one more time!¡±


    Only then did Aldred realize that Amos was looking for an excuse and hurriedly apologized, ¡°Mr. Granger, I understand what you¡¯re trying to do!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Amos suddenly called out to Aldred again.


    Aldredsweated profusely. He thought that Amos was about to lose his temper. To his surprise, Amos asked, ¡°Tell me, how can a man make a woman fall in love with him?¡±


    Aldred was surprised upon hearing his question.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, is there something wrong between you and Mrs. Granger?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what did you just say?¡±


    Aldred kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking for a friend!¡± Amos exined to Aldred, unprompted.


    Aldred nodded, ¡°Perhaps, you can try to change your image, Mr. Granger? It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯ve gotten used to each other¡¯s appearance since you and Mrs. Granger have been together for so long!¡±


    Amos nodded, but heimmediatelycame to a realization and insisted, ¡°It¡¯s for my friend.¡±


    Aldred instantly caught on and added, ¡°Then, you can suggest this to your friend!¡±


    When Eudora woke up, she realized that the house was quiet.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Didn¡¯t Thea say that they¡¯lle to y poker with us today? Why is she not here yet?¡±


    Amos replied calmly, ¡°They called and said that they had something to do today. They will be very busy these few days, therefore they won¡¯t being!¡±


    Eudora immediately became disappointed and said. ¡°It¡¯s really boring, being at home!¡±


    Amos got up and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and said, ¡°Shopping? Okay!¡± After all, it was a more interesting activity than being cooped up at home.


    Amos and his family went shopping together. In the past, upon arriving at the shopping mall, Eudora would go straight to the children¡¯s clothing department.


    This time was no exception.


    Eudora bought some nice clothes for Juju and Sugar Bun. As soon as the clothes were wrapped up, she realized that Amos was missing!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Eudora was curious.


    Juju replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±


    Eudora put away the clothes and followed Juju to the men¡¯s clothing department. She discovered that Amos was actually trying on clothes!


    Not only that, but he was alsosincerelyasking the store assistant about which clothing looked better on him.


    This had never happened before!


    Juju became rmed and said, ¡°Mom, why is Dad talking so happily to that woman? She looks so pretty!¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°Yes, she is! Your father isn¡¯t interested in that type of woman though.¡±


    Juju was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Eudora smiled. ¡°I trust your father!¡±


    Juju touched her forehead. She thought to herself, ¡°Dad, I can only help you this far. Your wife really is too generous!¡±

 Chapter 906 Have You Heard It?

    Eudora wanted to take a look around at the women¡¯s clothing once she had finished her sentence. However, upon seeing her, Amos stopped her.


    ¡°What do you think of thissuit?¡±


    Eudora walked over to Amos to take a look and said, ¡°Not bad! Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Amos noddedandall he could think about was the conversation he had with Aldred in the morning.


    Aldredsaid that after a couple had been together for a long time, the spark between their bodies and feelings would fizzle out. However, visual improvements on a person could still be made.


    By asionally changing one¡¯s appearance, their spouse would see them in apletely different light.


    Amos entered the fitting room contentedly. Then, he pondered for a while before opening the fitting room¡¯s door and posing.


    ¡°How do I look?¡±


    Eudora nced at him and said, ¡°Not bad! You look good! Hubby, look at the new clothes I bought for Sugar Bun and Juju. Aren¡¯t they cute?¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Are you going to look at me carefully? Does this suit me?¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°It suits you really well! You¡¯ll look good in any suit!¡±


    Then, she once again talked to Amos about the clothes she bought for the children, ¡°The clothes I bought for Sugar Bun and Juju are so cute! They could wear them during special asions. They¡¯d look so cute!¡±


    Amos remained silent, not willing to reply to her.


    Seeing the scene unfold, the store assistant who stood next to him immediately praised him.


    ¡°Sir, this suit suits you very well. You¡¯re definitely the best-looking customer I¡¯ve ever seen in this suit! Do you want me to wrap it up for you?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°No!¡±


    His wife was not even excited to see him in that suit, so why would he buy it?


    Amos picked another suit and asked Eudora, ¡°Was about this?¡±


    Eudora replied using the same sentence, ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡±


    When Amos was about to enter the fitting room, Harley¡¯s voice rang behind him.


    ¡°Amos, didn¡¯t you say that you were busy? Why are you here?¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos suspiciously and said, ¡°You said that?¡±


    Amos was suprised.


    He immediately threw the question back to Harley and asked, ¡°When did I say that?¡±


    Harley was taken aback by his retort.


    Was it his fault again?


    There was no other way. A good friend had to do anything for a friend without hesitation.


    Harley immediately changed the subject,¡°No, I was mistaken. I took Thea and the children out to shop, but I did not expect to see you here as well. We should havee together!¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s walk together!Cutie Piecan y with Juju!¡±


    Amos stayed quiet.


    He gloomily took the suit into the fitting room. Harley was curious and asked Eudora, ¡°Eudora, that suit looks good on him! Did you pick it out for him?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said. ¡°No, Amos picked them out himself!¡±


    ¡°What?Amos picked out his own clothes?¡±


    Harley seemed to have heard something funny, as he had known Amos for so many years yet he had never seen him take the initiative to buy clothes for himself.


    In the past, they did not have much money, so of course they were unable to buy clothes for themselves.


    Later on, he had established TEM Company and was earning money.However, it was Clint who took care of his styling and afterwards a professional stylist.


    The servants in Rosaville City also had helped him. Later on, with Eudora by his side,Eudora must have been in charge of the matter.


    However, he was actually picking out his own clothes now!


    Harley was a little curious and asked, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t you think Amos is acting strange today?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, yes, he is indeed acting a little strange today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Amos is interested in that store assistant!¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t be silly!¡±


    Harley immediately eximed, ¡°Who else thinks so?¡±


    Juju raised his hand despite not actually thinking that way. She just felt that Amos seemed particrly strange today, staring at her mother, therefore she tried to help him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Harley took it seriously, ¡°This won¡¯t do! I¡¯ll help you to investigate this. Don¡¯t worry, Eudora!¡±


    After that, he went straight to the store assistant. After a few greetings, he also took a suit and went into the fitting room.


    When Amos came out from the fitting room, he saw Eudora sitting by herself. His heart was filled with joy, and he immediately went toward Eudora to ask if he looked good in the suit.


    Beside them, Thea¡¯s happy voice could be heard praising Harley, ¡°Hubby, you look good in this suit!¡±


    Harley hadpletely forgotten that he was going to investigate, and his face was full of pride.


    ¡°Really? Honestly, I think it looks good on me too.¡±


    ¡°Eudora, what do you think?¡±


    Since Harley had already asked, Eudora naturally had to give him a high evaluation, ¡°Not bad! You look good in it!¡±


    Amos was dispirited.


    Before Eudora could even see him, he had already gone back into the fitting room to change his clothes.


    After that, Amos wore a disappointed look on his face. Eudora could see it as clear as day! However, it was hard to ask him about the matter because Thea and her family were still with them.


    When they returned home, Amos immediately dragged Eudoraupstairsafter she got out of the car.


    Sugar Bun wanted to follow after them but was stopped by Juju.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t cause anytroublefor them!¡±


    Sugar Bunlooked at Juju with his big eyes wide open in confusion. ¡°Why? Juju¡­¡±


    Juju held her forehead,¡°Mom is in big trouble! Jealous men are scary. In order to avoid getting into any trouble, we¡¯d better go y by ourselves!¡±


    Sugar Bun nodded, and then he looked up at the direction of the stairs and said with his little childish voice, ¡°Amen!¡±


    ¡­


    In the room, Eudora got pinned against the wall by Amos as soon as they entered the room.


    Eudora was stunned. Before she could even regain herposure, Amos lowered his head and kissed her, silencing her effectively.


    Obviously, Amos was angry.


    Eudora let him kiss her for a while before opening her mouth.


    She asked, ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±


    Amos was confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware that I¡¯m angry?¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°Of course I do! You¡¯re my husband! How could I not know if you¡¯re angry?¡±


    Amos was confused. He thought back on how indifferent she had been just now, and then he frowned gloomily.


    ¡°Then, why were you pretending to not know that?¡±


    Eudora covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I just wanted to see what you were nning. So, you took such a long time to pick out your clothes because you wanted topete with Harley, right?¡±


    Amos felt dejected.


    He pulled her back in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her for a while before he said in a hoarse voice.


    Then, he said in a hoarse voice,¡°You thought that I wanted topete with Harley? Do you still have a conscience?¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°What about my conscience? I¡¯m so virtuous!¡±


    ¡°You are virtuous, but you are too virtuous towards your husband! I don¡¯t like that your heart does not skip a beat for me! Eudora¡­¡±


    Eudora suddenly realized that he was acting this way because of her!


    He had been acting strange the whole day. It turned out that his behavior was because of what she hadcasuallysaid yesterday.


    She found the situation to be hrious yet infuriating at the same time!


    Eudora reached her handoutand poked Amos on the chest, ¡°You said that I¡¯m silly, but you are even sillier! How can my heart not skip a beat for you? Do you want me to prove it to you? Why don¡¯t you listen to it yourself so you can understand my words a little better?¡±


    After that, she put Amos¡¯ ear at her heart so he could hear her heartbeat for himself.


    ¡°Have you heard it?¡±

 Chapter 907 Wishes

    Eudora¡¯s heartbeat echoed in his ears.


    Her heartbeat was rapid and full of life.


    Eudora asked again, ¡°Do you still dare to say that it¡¯s not skipping a beat?¡±


    In the next instant, Amos raised his head and kissed her again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it beat a little more rapidly then!¡±


    ¡­


    Downstairs, in the living room.


    Uponing out,Gordon saw the two children ying. He walked over and stroked Juju¡¯s head.


    He asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    Juju immediately gave Gordon a sweet smile.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m grateful thatyou told me that they were quarreling.Sugar Bun and I helped them though. Currently, they should be making up with each other.¡±


    Gordon was incredibly satisfied and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Whenever they quarrel again in the future, you andSugarBun have to help them!¡±


    Juju looked troubled and said, ¡°But Grandpa, Dad looked strange when he got angry. I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell when he gets angry again in the future! Grandpa, can you tell me when he does in the future?¡±


    Gordon pursed his lips and said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know how long I can live to tell you!¡± he thought to himself.


    Juju smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Gordan nced at Sugar Bun. As if recalling something, he took out something from his pocket and handed it to Juju and Sugar Bun respectively.


    ¡°This is a gift from me. Keep it well. Take it out when Grandpa is no longer here in the future!¡±


    Sugar Bun was confused as he stared at the gift for a long time, unable to tell what it was. He thought it was an ordinary toy block¡­


    Juju was a little older, therefore she asked, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t leave? Where are you going?¡±


    Gordon sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best not to leave. However, this is just a precaution just in case I suddenly want to go travelling in the future.¡±


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll keep it well for Grandpa. When you return, I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gordon nodded.


    ¡°Then, Grandpa will y another fun game with the two of you today!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    The three of them yed together for the entire afternoon. As Eudora went downstairs, she heard cheers andughter.


    Sugar Bun, who was filled with excitement, said, ¡°Mommy, Grandpa made this! It¡¯s a princess¡¯s castle!¡±


    Eudora looked at the castle, but felt like it was a world away.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Gordon smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°This is the castle you wanted me to make for you when you were a kid. Do you still remember?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora indeed did remember that. That was the reason why she felt that it was strange!


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you still remember?¡±


    Gordon nodded and said, ¡°Of course I do! That time, you told me that your school assigned a parent-child project and you told me toe back earlier to help youplete it. You also sent me the drawing. However,I couldn¡¯te back because I had an urgent meeting! In the end, you got zero marks because you didn¡¯t hand it in!¡±


    Those sad matters in the past no longer seemed to feel so sorrowful anymore.


    Perhaps it was because she had already gone through them, therefore she felt that they were just trivial matters!


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, Dad, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    She used to hate Gordon. However,ter, she found that Gordon was the victim instead, and he had done his best. How could she me him?


    She continued, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t good enough of a daughter!¡±


    Gordon also shook his head and said, ¡°No, you were excellent!¡±


    Eudora wanted to say more, but Gordon changed the topic and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that already. I remember that when your mother was still alive, she liked to make our Rosaville City¡¯s specialty, Beef Wellington! I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly want to eat it today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it then!¡± Eudoraughed. ¡°What great timing.I¡¯ve beenzing around for a few days. I¡¯ll cook a few more dishes today, and you¡¯ll be able to enjoy a hearty meal!¡±


    Gordon nodded and replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    Gordon watched as Eudorawalked into the kitchen. He reached his handoutand rubbed his stomach, frowning in pain.


    ¡­


    Eudora was busy the whole afternoon and cooked a table full of dishes.


    Rosaville City was well known by many cities in the country for its delicious food. It just so happened that there were a lot of ingredients in her house due to it being the holidays, thus in addition to the few kinds of dishes that Gordon had mentioned, she had also made many other delicious ones.


    There were also various kinds of snacks and pastries on the table.


    Gordon¡¯s mind was filled with memories as he looked at the table.


    ¡°Yes, this was how it looked like! When Emily was still alive, she had always set the table this way during the holidays! Although I know that she didn¡¯t prepare them specially for me, but each time I saw the table full of dishes, I felt extremely happy.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Would you like to taste the dishes that I¡¯ve prepared?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Gordon took his fork, picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It tastes exactly the same as your mother¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°We want to eat too!¡± Juju and Sugar Bun cried out.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s enough for everyone here!¡± Eudora stretched her handsoutand carried the two children to the table. The whole family ate happily together.


    After the meal, Juju and Sugar Bun wanted to watch television with Gordon.


    Gordon reached out and carried the children in his arms, walkingtowards the television.


    Eudora helped Cindy to clean up the tes. Gordon had just taken two steps when he suddenly turned around and spoke to Eudora.


    Gordon had just taken two steps when he suddenly turned around and spoke to Eudora,¡°Women should not work so hard. You should know when to rest when you¡¯re spoiled by your husband! Don¡¯t make it hard for yourself, okay?¡±


    Gordan¡¯s sentence was baffling. Eudora was stunned for a moment before sheughed.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    Gordon turned his head and suddenly put Sugar Bun down from his arms, making him look at Gordon pitifully and say, ¡°Grandpa, hug me!¡±


    Gordon shook his head and suddenly reached out to cover Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes.


    Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    When Eudora heard the sound of the vomiting, the te in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    She ran over to Gordon¡¯s side in a hurry, but Gordon was already on the verge of copsing. Still he held hisst breath and covered Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes tightly.


    ¡°T-take the ch-child away¡­¡±


    ¡°Cindy! Cindy!¡± Eudora shouted. ¡°Carry Sugar Bun and Juju back to their rooms!¡±


    Cindy nodded immediately, and then Eudora called for Charlie loudly, ¡°Quick, call an ambnce!¡±


    Gordon shook his head and said, ¡°Eudora, there¡¯s no need for that! I know I can¡¯t make it anymore! I¡¯m just a little reluctant to leave you.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s tears poured down like rainfall. She cried, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re in good health, so why won¡¯t you make it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± Gordonughed as he recalled what the doctor said to him half a month ago.


    The doctor had told him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ve found a tumor in your stomach. It¡¯s at the final stage! You aren¡¯t rmended to receive any treatment at the moment! If you have any unfulfilled wishes, it¡¯s better to make theme true now.¡±

 Chapter 908 The Whole Family Has Reunited

    Gordon kept his thoughts to himself and smiled at Eudora.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eudora! I¡¯m not suited to be a good father. After your mother¡¯s death, I didn¡¯t even send you to your biological father in time, therefore you had to follow me and suffer a great deal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I don¡¯t me you at all!¡± Eudora shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice!¡± Gordonughed. He continued to speak, ¡°I feel sorry towards Kesha as well! I wasn¡¯t a good father towards her as I didn¡¯t educate her well. If I have another chance in the next life, I wouldn¡¯t want to be your father anymore, alright? I¡¯ll givethat chanceup to your father so that the both of you can cultivate your father-daughter rtionship once again. As for me, I want to make sure Kesha receives a good education, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go along with anything you want!¡± Eudora nodded, tears sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. The doctor will be here soon. You¡¯ll be alright! Juju and Sugar Bun still need you!¡±


    Gordon nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just take a nap first. When I get better, remember to wake me up. I will build a nicer building for them with blocks tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep! It¡¯s still early, don¡¯t sleep!¡±


    She held onto Gordon¡¯s wrist.


    She shouted,¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here!They¡¯rehere!¡± Amos ran in with the nurses and a stretcher.


    ¡°Quick, send him to the hospital!¡±


    Just as the nurses were about to reach out to Gordon, Gordon¡¯s arm fell down slowly. Eudora shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±


    The nurses hurriedly pushed through the crowd,¡°Everybody, please make way. We have to rescue the patient.¡±


    Amos stretched his handoutand pulled Eudora over to his side. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    Eudora was nestled in Amos¡¯s arms, and all she could think about was her memoriesof herwithGordon.


    Each time he came back from work, he would pick her up and poke her face with his beard. Whenever she wanted a paper star, he would try his best to make her one.


    At that moment, Eudora suddenly discovered that all her displeasure towards him in the past disappeared in an instant.


    All she could think about was how great he was!


    ¡°Amos, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with him. As soon as he came back here, he wanted to move my mother¡¯s grave, so I already felt that something was strange! Why didn¡¯t I realize something at that time? If I had found out that he was unwell at that time, maybe things would not be so bad now¡­¡±


    ¡°How could this be your fault?¡± Furthermore, Gordon¡¯s condition must have been seriously ill since half a month ago.


    Otherwise, he would not make such a decision!


    As she thought about it, Eudora suddenly ran out the door.


    ¡°Stars¡­ I need to look for stars!¡±


    Amos hurriedly chased after Eudora and saw that she was standing on the balcony, frantically looking up at the sky.


    ¡°Shooting star, where are you? I want to make a wish. I hope that you can make my father get better!¡±


    Looked as if she was suffering from a mental breakdown, she kept looking for shooting stars while standing at the balcony. Several times, she stretched half of her bodyout over the fence, scaring Amos half to death!


    He held her in his arms.


    Then, he whispered in her ears,¡°I¡¯ll look for it with you. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The two of them stared at each other for a while.Suddenly,Amos said, ¡°Shooting star!¡±


    Arge meteor streaked across the sky. Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with joy as she hurriedly made a wish.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was filled with joy as she hurriedly made a wish, ¡°Dad will be fine!¡±


    After that, she let go of Amos and ran back in again.


    In the living room, the nurses had stopped their rescuing procedures. Eudora hurriedly asked, ¡°Is my father all right? Dad¡­¡±


    The nurse shook her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ve done our best. He¡¯s gone.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s footsteps halted, and she almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re babbling nonsense. I just made a wish! How could anything happen to my father?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry¡­¡± The nurse subconsciously stepped back. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be too emotional. The patient already had a tumor that had escted to its final stage! We¡¯ve tried our best!¡±


    George had a tumor that had grown till its final stage?


    Eudora sniffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t he suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s disease?¡±


    ¡°A patient can suffer from Alzheimer and a tumor at the same time.¡±


    At the same time? Eudora¡¯s heart seemed to have been stabbed and her visionsuddenlywent ck. She fainted.


    When Eudora woke up again, it was already the next day.


    Amos looked at her with sadness and said, ¡°Today is your father¡¯s funeral. If you don¡¯t feel too good, you don¡¯t have to go! I¡¯ll handle everything!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s my father, so of course I¡¯m going.¡±


    Then, she got up and began to look for clothes to wear. She threw her colorful, floral dress out from her wardrobe one-by-one onto the bed as if she had turned into apletely different person.


    She asked, ¡°Amos, which one do you think looks better?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Eudora, we have to wear ck for the funeral.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, my father doesn¡¯t like ck! He used to say that girls should dress more in brighter colors. I¡¯ll choose the white one! It¡¯s the color that Dad likes.¡±


    Wearing ck clothes at funerals was a form of respect. However, Eudora said that Gordon liked the colorwhite, which also counted as a form of respect towards him.


    Therefore, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After putting on her clothes, Eudora looked into the mirror again at her own appearance and said, ¡°I look a little haggard¡­¡±


    Thinking about it for a while, she went to wash her face to make herself look more energetic.


    ¡°Dad will not like it if I look too depressed. That¡¯s better!¡± She thought to herself.


    ¡­


    Valiant East was currently at its peak, which made for a situation different then when Tyler had passed away. A lot of people came to Gordon¡¯s funeral as if they were going to a festival.


    Although they did not know Gordon, they still managed to muster a tear or two of sadness,expressing their condolences to Eudora.


    However, Eudora kept on smiling and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! My father died after fulfilling all of his wishes. I¡¯m not sad!¡±


    ¡°My father lived in my house for some time before he passed away. I also made his favorite dishes for him before it happened. He left without any regrets! Why would he have any?¡±


    ¡°Do I look very haggard? How¡¯s that possible? I¡¯ve slept well! This is a joyous funeral!¡±


    Her words made everyone feel a little awkward, and they had no idea how to respond.


    Amos was the only one who looked at Eudora, a little worried. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, then you should head inside to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not feeling unwell! Dad told me to live well, so I¡¯m going to do exactly just that. Now that the conflict between us has ended, I believe that my father will be happy too! This is a happy event.¡±


    Amos sighed and wanted to say something, but Eudora had already gone to greet a new guest.


    Harley leaned over and asked Amos in a low voice, ¡°HasEudora been so talkative before? Is she familiar with that man?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not!¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why is she being so courteous when they¡¯re not familiar with each other?¡±


    Amos did not give him a reply. The more Eudora acted this way, the more worried he became.


    After a busy day, the funeral was over. In the end, as per Gordon¡¯s wishes, he was sent to the mountains and buried alongside Felicia.


    Not far from their graves was Kesha¡¯s. The whole family could finally be reunited!

 Chapter 909 Always Be With Us

    When they were about to leave, a doctor caught up with them and handed Eudora a USB sh drive. The doctor said, ¡°Miss Eudora, this was entrusted to us by Mr. Gordon. He told us to hand it over to you when he passed away. I¡¯m sorry for your loss!¡±


    Eudora held theUSB sh drive tightly in her hand.


    She waved at the doctor and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor frowned and left with a sigh.


    After the doctor left, Eudora got into the car with Amos.


    ¡°You should sleep for a while first. We¡¯ll be home soon!¡± Amos suggested.


    Eudora shook her head, her face full of smiles as if she was extremely happy.


    ¡°Amos, Dad can finally do what he likes up there, right?¡±


    Amos hummed in agreement, but then frowned and said, ¡°If you feel sad, you don¡¯t have to force a smile!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback for a moment before shaking her head with a smile. She said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not forcing myself to smile. I genuinely feel happy for Dad!¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amos pursed his lips, then lowered his head and tried to hold her hand.


    As soon as he touched her hand, Eudora quickly dodged his grasp.


    A drop of blood was apparent on the back of her hand where Amos had touched her. Amos was taken aback and once again pulled Eudora¡¯s hand towards him.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Let me take a look!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hurt.¡± After saying so, she wanted to pull back her hand, but at that moment, Amos grabbed her hand.


    When he took a closer look, he discovered that her hands were bleeding.


    Amos felt a twinge of pain in his heart and said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Your hand is bleeding! Isn¡¯t it painful?¡±


    Eudora continued to smile and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡±


    Amos looked at her with pity and said, ¡°Honey, let go, let me see!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Eudora was about to turn around again. This time, Amos was not willing topromise either and he forcefully moved Eudora¡¯s finger away.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    The next second, he held his breath.


    The palm of her hand was full of blood stains that had evidently been pierced by her own nails, but that kind of wound was not so deep and would not bleed.


    The real reason she had bled was because of the USB sh drive. She held the USB sh drive too tightly in her hand, and the connector of the sh drive had directly pierced into her flesh.


    However, she refused to let go of it!


    Amos took the sh drive and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first!¡±


    ¡°Give it back!¡± All of Eudora¡¯s elegance and supposed joy disappeared at that moment. She stared at Amos with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    Amos also grew furious and said, ¡°Your hand is bleeding, and you¡¯ll get infection! I won¡¯t give it back to you. If you keep behaving like this, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t throw this USB away!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Eudora suddenly bit his arm harshly.


    She mumbled while biting, ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened, and a trace of pain shed across his eyes. However, hesoonreturned to normal again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not painful. Go ahead and bite me!¡±


    Eudora let go of his arm. However, this time, she raised her own arm and was about to bite it, makingAmos finallypromise and say, ¡°All right! I¡¯ll give it back to you! However, you can¡¯t hurt yourself again!¡±


    Eudora ignored him and held the sh drive in her hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    ¡­


    They arrived at Clearwater Bay. As soon as Eudora and Amos returned home, they went straight to the television and inserted the sh drive into the TV.


    Soon, Gordon appeared on the screen. It could be seen from the video that Gordon was unable to find the camera lens in the beginning. Just like any other regr old man, he was not savvy with electronic gadgets at all!


    In order to record the video, he must have put in a lot of effort.


    Finally, one minuteter, his nostrils first appeared onscreen, and then the camera began to shoot from the bottom up.


    He frowned and said, ¡°I look so old. Why do others look so good but I look so ugly?¡±


    Eudora wanted tough, but tears continued to flow down the corners of her eyes.


    After the camera lens shook for a moment, Gordon sat back down again.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you! I didn¡¯t tell you that I was sick, but during this period of time, I really was extremely happy to be with you and the children.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve enjoyed the happiness of being part of a family that I had never experienced before, and I have fulfilled all of my wishes.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t be sad for me. I¡¯m genuinely, really satisfied!¡±


    In the video, Gordon let out a relieved smile.


    After a pause, he said,¡°The reason why I recorded this video is because I know you too well. You are a girl who emphasizes greatly on rtionships. Over the past year or so, too many things have happened around you.¡±


    ¡°Truthfully, I can feel that you treat me well sometimes because you view me as your father and you are being filial. It¡¯s my fault that you and Tyler could not continue enjoying a father-daughter rtionship! If I leave like this, I will be taking away a father figure from your life and you¡¯ll definitely be very sad.¡±


    ¡°However, Eudora, you need to move on. Tyler and I will not me you. I just hope that you won¡¯t overthink, let go of everything and cherish the people around you now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have any regrets, especially towards Amos. Tyler and I didn¡¯t like him very much before, but after experiencing so much, we realized that we were in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who will grow old with you in this world.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t vent your temper out on him!¡±


    After Gordon finished speaking, he waved at the screen. Then, the screen gradually darkened.


    Eudora looked at the screen and stayed still for a long time. In the end, Amos could not stand it anymore and got up to find the medicine kit. Eudora then reached out and grabbed him.


    Amos¡¯ heart surged with joy and he sat back down in a hurry.


    Eudora forced a smile that looked even more painful than her crying face. She said to him, ¡°Amos, I don¡¯t have a father anymore!¡±


    Then, her voice trembled and she threw herself into Amos¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. That¡¯s why they left me one by one! Amos, I¡¯m truly an unlucky person! I¡¯m not good enough.¡±


    Amos hugged her lovingly and said, ¡°What are you talking about? We have no control over life and death. Didn¡¯t George just mention that just now? All of this has nothing to do with you! Besides, don¡¯t you still have me?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched. She had no idea when Juju and Sugar Bun had suddenly run over, and they were hugging her from her left and right.


    ¡°Mom, you still have us.¡±


    Although the two children were unaware of the actual situation, they knew that something drastic had happened at home, and Eudora had be devastated due to it. Gordon had suddenly disappeared, and their eyes were bloodshot as well.


    Juju seemed to remember something, taking out a gold pendant from her pocket.


    ¡°Mom, Grandpa gave us this!¡±


    As if remembering something, Sugar Bun also took out his.


    ¡°I have one too!¡±


    The two children handed thene to Eudora at the same time as they said, ¡°Mom, Grandpa will always be with us.¡±

 Chapter 910 Mysterious Gifts

    After the two children finished speaking, they tiptoed and put the gold pendant around Eudora¡¯s neck.


    However, Sugar Bun was too short. As soon as he stood on his toes, he lost his bnce and the pendant in his hand fell to the ground!


    Eudora hurriedly held Sugar Bun and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Sugar Bun nodded his head. In the next instant, Juju eximed, ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡±


    Eudora looked over to the pendant anxiously and heard Amos¡¯s cold voice.


    He said, ¡°There¡¯s something in it.¡±


    ¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The inside of the pendant was hollow. After the pendant got broken, a small yellow note came out of it.


    Eudora pickedthe pendantup and tilted it until the yellow note fell out.


    The note had been folded many times into an extremely small size.


    After Eudora opened the note, she could clearly see that it was actually and deed.


    Eudora then opened Juju¡¯s pendant ordingly and saw anothernd deed in it.


    The main point was that those were not any ordinary pieces ofnd. One of the two pieces ofnd was located at the west hill ofRosaville City, which had not been developed yet.


    It was a ce with beautiful mountains and clear rivers, a treasurend.


    It currently held a high value in the market, but no one knew that thend had already been sold.


    The othernd, although not located in an area with beautiful scenery, was instead situated in the current new developing zone. It was estimated that the area would be booming in the future.


    Eudora looked at the two deeds and forgot about her sorrow.


    ¡°Did Grandpa really give this to the both of you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Juju and Sugar Bun nodded.¡°Grandpa said that it¡¯s a souvenir for us! We had no idea about what was inside though!¡±


    Eudora and Amos looked at each other. After Eudora put away the deed, she sped the ne.


    ¡°Since this is a gift from Grandpa to the both of you, then you have to keep it well!¡±


    ¡°We will!¡± her two children answered.


    After a moment of silence, Eudora seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Mom will take these two letters left by Grandpa as souvenirs, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Juju nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Sugar Bun also nodded vaguely and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudoraid on the bed at night, nervously thinking about the two deeds. Although she had already putthe deedsaway, she still felt uneasy.


    ¡°How did Dad get that?¡±


    Eudora sighed.It was obvious that Gordon had been poor before this. Otherwise, when things had happened to Everpeace Group, Gordon would not have asked her to go back and reconcile with Felix.


    At that time, he really had no other way to save Everpeace Group. That was why he hade up with a solution like that!


    Amos hesitated and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? It seems that a long time ago, Kesha once said that your father still had a certain amount of money in the bank! Didn¡¯t she fight with you about the money?¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°I do remember, but it was only a small amount! I really have no clue how he could afford to buy both thesends!¡±


    The market value of thends were at least more than a billion dors!


    Looking at her haggard face,Amosreached out to stroke her bandaged hand.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no use thinking about it now. I¡¯ll ask Clint and Charlie to investigate this tomorrow!¡±


    Eudora hummed in agreement, and then seemed to have thought of another thing,suddenly grabbing Amos¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Amos was stunned and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Eudora paid him no mind. She tugged on his arm and looked at it carefully under the light.


    There was a row of very deep teeth marks on it, looking like it was going to bleed at any second!


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched, and she reached out her hand to stroke his arm. She asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Amos shook his head. He asked, ¡°Do you think that your husband is that weak? For me, this is just a small matter, just like getting bitten by mosquitoes.¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a mosquito?¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°You are not a mosquito, but my baby.¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Let me apply some medicine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already applied medicine!¡± Amos said. ¡°After all, I¡¯m yours and the children¡¯s pir of support, so I will definitely protect myself! If anything bad happened to me, what will happen to you all?¡±


    Amos had uttered all that half-jokingly!


    Eudora sighed andid down again.


    ¡°Why are you so silly? Even if I bit you, you could have avoided it! And you say that you¡¯re smart!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different! I¡¯m willing to be bitten by you!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Even if it got painful, life still went on. After all, the sun still rose on time every morning.


    Gordon¡¯s departure passed by in a sh.


    A few days after Gordon¡¯s passing, it was the day to go back to work as the holidays had ended.


    One the day before, Clint hade to ask Amos and Eudora about thepany¡¯s annual opening ceremony. Eudora only said that everything should be simplified, and thoseshyfestivities should be canceled.


    After all, something had happened in the family and they should keep a low profile instead!


    Eudora changed into a ck dress, and while tidying up, she made a call to Clint.


    ¡°Have you arranged everything ording to what I said?¡±


    Clint did not reply to her question.


    On the contrary, he spoke to her about another matter anxiously,¡°Mrs. Granger, have you read the news this morning? It¡¯s about President Granger and Mr. Louis.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her heart was filled with an ominous premonition once again.


    She no longer wanted to ask any more questions. Immediately hanging up on the call, she searched for the news online.


    Just as Clint had mentioned, the moment she opened the news tform, she saw the ring headline.


    [How do you think wealthy businessmen seed?]


    It had to be said that the reporters were quite intelligent. They knew how to create juicy titles so that the article could attract people¡¯s attention. There were many people in today¡¯s society who were impetuous and wanted to make a fortune.


    Therefore, as soon as the article came out, it immediately started trending in all search engines!


    Attached to the article was a video of Harley leaving theGranger Mansion. There was also the picture of Harley shopping with them in the mall.


    Eudora frowned and just as she was about to call Clint, he called her back.


    ¡°Madam, the authorities said that they want to investigate our financial reports! They ordered us to shut down our business for three days and asked us to cooperate with their investigation!¡±


    That was fast!


    Eudora closed her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Eudora went downstairs.


    ¡°Amos, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Amos pursed his lips. ¡°I saw the news this morning! It¡¯s obvious that someone has set us up. You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much!¡±


    ¡°Thepany has been ordered to cooperate with the investigation!¡± Eudora frowned.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Amos said. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to hide!¡±


    Although it was true, Eudora had a bad feeling. She asked, ¡°Who on earth are they? I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time but do we even have any enemies now? If they¡¯re our enemies, will they do anything harmful to thepany?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t thinktoo muchinto it. This matter also involves Harley. With his identity, wouldn¡¯t he have more enemies than us?¡±


    Eudora suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

 Chapter 911 Keyboard Warrior

    As Amos predicted, Harley was called into his superior¡¯s office at the same time.


    ¡°What do you think about the news?¡±


    His superior, Morgan, was very calm and had even asked for Harley¡¯s opinion. Harley pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Amos is my best friend!¡±


    Morgan nodded and said, ¡°Could you stay away from him for the time being?¡±


    Harley remained silent, thus Morgancontinued, ¡°Of course I believe you, but the media is putting us under a lot of pressure now. The public¡¯s opinions are extremely important to a department like ours. I¡¯m also taking your future into consideration. You are already the most capable junior in our department at such a young age. Your future is limitless. I¡¯m just asking you to stay away from him for a period of time, so you¡­¡±


    ¡°I refuse to!¡±


    Before Morgan finished speaking, Harley interrupted him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amosis my best friend. When I met him, he had not be the president ofValiant East andtheTEM Company yet. We¡¯ve been through hell and back together. Why didn¡¯t anyone put pressure on us at that time? The people we protect aren¡¯t fools! They will not be swept up into this chaos just because of a few words from the media.¡±


    Morgan touched his forehead and said, ¡°I knew you would say that and I also believe that the people aren¡¯t fools. However, no matter how smart they are, there will always be a buffer time. Looking at the current state of the media, I¡¯m just asking you to stay away from him for a while. When the situation bes stable, you two can hang out again¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll agree to that!¡± Harley spoke with gritted teeth.¡°What are friends for? Boss, I believe that Amos is also being investigated, just like I am! He hasn¡¯t given up, and neither will I!¡±


    After that, Harley took out his badge and gun, putting them on the table.


    ¡°I request to be suspended!¡±


    Morgan frowned and said, ¡°Harley! Why are you so capricious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is what I need to do!¡±


    After saying that, Harley saluted Morgan, turned around and left.


    Outside Morgan¡¯s office, several of Harley¡¯s colleagues gathered around and asked, ¡°How is it? What did Boss say?¡±


    Harley shrugged and said, ¡°Nothing. He didn¡¯t say much. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a little tired recently, so I¡¯m applying for a vacation! Don¡¯t miss me too much!¡±


    Everyone was stunned and said, ¡°Officer Louis¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough with the talking! Although the recent cases in your hands aren¡¯t too major, you should also pay attention to them! You should handle them properly. If anything goes wrong, I will not spare you when I return!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll give them our utmost attention!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! If you handle them well, I¡¯ll feel proud!¡±


    When Harley walked out of the entrance, many people were gathered outside with banners to protest.


    Their red banners were filled with white letters that said, ¡°Punish those who behave rashly! Give the people cleanw enforcement officers!¡±


    ¡°Never forgive those who know thew and yet still break it!¡±


    Looking at the group of people, Harley suddenly felt all forms of criticisms piercing his heart.


    ¡°The people we protect are not fools!¡± he reassured himself once again.


    However, he had no idea when they would regain their rationale!


    While Harley was deep in thought, a loud voice broke out from the crowd, crying, ¡°That¡¯s him! He¡¯s working with businessmen behind our back!¡±


    As soon as someone shouted, the rest of the crowd suddenly surrounded Harley.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re talking about you? It¡¯s because ofw enforcement officers like you whose conscience has been taken away thatordinary people like us are treated unfairly all the time.¡±


    ¡°What conscience? How could people like them have consciences? They only have evil hearts. For their own interests, they won¡¯t care about the people¡¯s welfare!¡±


    Someone shouted,¡°Beat him up! Beat him to death!¡±


    Then, the swarm of people gathered around Harley started hurling their fists at him.


    Subconsciously, Harley raised his hand to defend himself, but he identally exerted too much force. The man who had tried to hit him fell two steps backwards. Harley was startled and then tried to hold him in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the man only took two steps back but failed to fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the man deliberately sat down on the ground and shouted, ¡°Come and see, everyone! A policeman is beating us up!¡±


    His words ignited more hatred. More people rushed over towards him in waves, punching and kicking Harley.


    Harley was still at the entrance of the police station. Although he was strong, he no longer dared to fight back due to the situation that had urred just then.


    He could only protect his head and shout, ¡°Everyone, please calm down! We are investigating this matter. Please give us some time!¡±


    ¡°Give you some time? You¡¯re deceiving us! You¡¯re waiting for us to forget about this and then you¡¯ll cover it up! Since you¡¯ve dared to hit us today, it means that you aren¡¯t a good person after all!¡±


    Harley gritted his teeth and his fists trembled slightly.


    Someone shouted again, ¡°You still want to hit us, don¡¯t you? That punch just now wasn¡¯t enough for you, eh? You still want to hit us? Come on, do it! If you have the ability, then just beat us up! It¡¯s better for you to kill us all! That way, no one will be able to tell other people about what you did!¡±


    Harley put down his clenched fist as he was still wearing his uniform and he could not act recklessly.


    He could not smear the reputation of the police!


    Just as that thought popped into his mind, the man who had shouted just now took another step forwards and punched Harley in the face.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not punching us, then I¡¯ll hit you instead! I¡¯ll avenge the people who have been hurt by you!¡±


    Upon seeing the scene unfold, the swarm of protestors all joined in. Soon, Harley was drowned by the crowd!


    ¡­


    After Amos finished talking to Eudora, he prepared to call Harley to ask about the situation on his end.


    However, his phone had been switched off. As soon as he opened the news, he saw the news of the public¡¯s protest in front of the police station.


    It had taken ce at the entrance of Harley¡¯s workce.


    The situation had turned out just as Amos had expected, The consequences that Harley was suffering was much more serious than his own.


    Amosimmediatelygot up and drove away, leaving his residence.


    He drove speedily towards the police station. When he arrived there,the peak of the protest had just started.Harley was surrounded by a group of people,getting punched and kicked.


    Harley¡¯s colleagues hade out and tried to stop the crowd.


    However, before they could do anything about it, someone immediately shouted, iming that all who govern are the same, and none of them were good people.


    The faces of Harley¡¯s colleagues darkened as they trulywanted to help Harley, buthow could they stop the protestors with just their bare hands? Thus, they froze for a moment.


    Several of his colleagues had even gotten beaten up!


    Reality had proven that no matter how strong and skilled they were, if they did not retaliate the attacks, then they would not be able to win.


    In a fit of anger, Amos directly drove the car towards the crowd and tried to separate the crowd.


    He was not a policeman, so he had no other worries. With a little more force, the crowd quickly parted.


    When he finally reached Harley, the manwas on the verge of copsing.


    Harleyid on the ground with blood all over his face. However, those people still hit him as hard as they could, as if they were venting out all of their displeasure in life on him.


    Amos gritted his teeth and pulled the person, who was still punching Harley, away.


    He yelled, ¡°Stop it!¡±

 Chapter 912 Take Him Away

    Amos was incredibly strong.


    As soon as he pulled the man away, he screamed in pain,¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡±


    Amos said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°So you do know what pain is? Have you ever thought about that while you were beating him up? Have you ever thought that the person you¡¯re beating up might feel pain as well?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Are you Amos Granger?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment and then shouted again.


    Then, he shouted again,¡°Look, everyone, Amos Granger is here! It¡¯s him who conspired with Harley Louis. We don¡¯t know how much money he has scammed out of us! Come on everyone, beat them to death!¡±


    ¡°Who here dares to do that?¡± Amos gritted his teeth.


    Amos was one that eluded a charismatic vibe, but now that he was incredibly enraged, he looked even more terrifying.As a result, some people got scared away.


    The rest of the crowd were also stunned, and they no longer dared to act rashly.


    Amos shook the man off and tried to hold Harley up.


    The man blocked his way again. ¡°You can¡¯t just leave. People like you have done many evil deeds. After you leave, we don¡¯t know what elseyouwould do to make ordinary people like us suffer. You must give us an exnation!¡±


    Amos sneered, ¡°Make you all suffer? Do you have any evidence of my wrongdoing?¡±


    ¡°Everything had been recorded in the video. That¡¯s the evidence!¡±


    ¡°How is that considered evidence? I want solid, hard evidence!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! The video snowed everything clearly, so how could it not be considered as evidence?¡±


    As he said that, he tried to pull Harley away, but tuggedtoo hard, identally touching Harley¡¯s wound, which caused more blood to flow from his body.


    Amos¡¯ anger spiked till its peak.


    He kicked that person away and demanded, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    The man sat on the ground and shouted again, ¡°He hit me! The evil businessman that conspired with the police hit me! He hit me out of anger! Everyone,e and see!¡±


    Amos sneered. He put Harley down and walked slowly towards the man.


    ¡°Are you saying that I hit you? That I did it of anger?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. Didn¡¯t you do exactly just that? You hit me out of anger, which means that what we¡¯ve said is true!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amos said coldly. ¡°Since you want to be beaten up so badly, should I help you fulfill that wish?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, the man was stunned, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Amos did not say anything else because his punch had already proven his words.


    This time, Amos used all his strength to return every punch the protestors had made on Harley¡¯s body.


    His punches were so powerful that the people next to him did not even dare to hold him back.


    Harley¡¯s colleagues, who witnessed Harvey being beaten, were aggravated. The leader of them frowned as he shouted, ¡°Amos, stop it!¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s beating him up, so it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    After that, he gave the man onest kick before turning around.


    He proimed, ¡°Remember, my name is Amos Granger! I was the one who hit you! If you want to get even with me,e straight at me!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, as Amos and Eudora were waiting for Harley. Thea came rushing in from outside.


    ¡°How is Harley? Is he alright?¡±


    She was panting, and it was obvious that she had run all the way to the hospital. Eudora had not even dared to inform her about the matteras she was afraid that Thea would grow worried. After all, she was pregnant. Eudora did not expect for Thea toe running into the hospital on her own.


    She hurriedly supported Thea.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s okay. He¡¯s being given emergency treatment. However, I¡¯ve spoken with the doctor and he said that Harley didn¡¯t sustain any major injuries, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    How could Thea feel at ease? However, with Eudora¡¯sfort, she became a little calmer.


    The door of the emergency room was pushed open and the doctor came out.


    He informed them, ¡°He¡¯s alright! He¡¯s just suffering a slight fracture and some minor injuries. Fortunately, the patient had protected his vital organs the entire time!¡±


    After the doctor finished speaking, the nurse pushed Harley out from the emergency room.


    Harley, ever the vain one, had been beaten up till his entire face had swelled up. If it wasn¡¯t for the doctor¡¯s words confirming that he was Harley, Thea would probably not be able to recognize him.


    ¡°Harley!¡± Thea shouted.


    Harley opened his eyes in a trance and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay! Our child hasn¡¯t been born yet, and Cutie Pie¡¯s illness hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I won¡¯t die so easily!¡±


    Thea nodded. When she was about to push Harley into the ward, several policemen came in.


    They went straight towards Amos and stood in front of him. One of them said, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯ve been suspected of publicly beating someone up. We need you to follow us back to the station to assist with the investigation!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and asked, ¡°Amos, what is this about?¡±


    Amos shook his head as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll go and take a look. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Harley said weakly.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Harley¡¯s colleagues were the ones who hade to the hospital to catch Amos. Upon hearing their words, he exined the situation in an awkward manner.


    ¡°We¡¯re reluctant to do this as well, but Mr. Granger has indeed beaten someone up while you were passed out. Thus, we must take him back for questioning!¡±


    Harley frowned and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have helped me.¡±


    Harley felt a little regretful. He should have listened to Morgan and cut off his ties with Amos. That way, Amos would not have hit someone to save him.


    ¡°What are you babbling on about?¡± Amosughed. ¡°Have you forgotten what we said to each other when we first met? Best buddies are supposed to experience happiness and misfortune together! Do you think that I¡¯ll just walk away when I see you being beaten?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Harley struggled to look up. ¡°All this has happened because of me. I¡¯ll help him out!¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡±


    His colleague shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if aw enforcer breaks thew, his punishment will be doubled?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Harley sneered. ¡°So what? I didn¡¯t break thew, yet I¡¯ve still ended up like this!¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± His colleague earnestly shouted.¡°The director is also furious about this matter, but there¡¯s no other way. The director has tried his best. You can rest assured that the director will serve justice for you.¡±


    ¡°The man who hit you just now has been detained. We willnowtake Mr. Granger for questioning. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find a way to protect Mr. Granger!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Harley shook his head.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Amos pursed his lips. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust them, you should trust me. Do you think I¡¯ll let myself suffer?¡±


    Although Eudora was worried, she also knew that with Harley¡¯s current situation, it was impossible for him to go with them. She could only stand by Amos¡¯s side and try to advise him.


    ¡°Harley, you can¡¯t do this! He¡¯s my husband, so how can you be more worried about him than I am? I¡¯m starting to grow suspicious about your rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡± Harley pursed his lips.


    ¡°Alright, let it go. I¡¯ll keep Amos safe and sound! I¡¯m more dependent on him than you are!¡±


    After that, Amos turned around and left with a few policemen.


    Eudora¡¯s heart was in turmoil as she looked at Amos¡¯s back. With those two matters being linked together, it was impossible for her not to think that there was someone pulling strings!


    However, who was the mastermind?


    For Amos¡¯ sake, she must find that person.


    Since that person dared to harm Amos, she would not let them go so easily!


    Eudora thought about it and immediately followed Thea to the ward.


    Harley was not feeling too well, thus he fell asleep in the ward right away.


    Eudora dragged Thea out of the room and asked,¡°Thea, think about it. What enemies do Harley have?

 Chapter 913 Despicable

    Thea was a little stunned when she heard Eudora¡¯s question.


    ¡°Enemies?¡±


    ¡°Yes in his line of work, Harley will definitely have enemies. This matter is a bit strange, isn¡¯t it? I suspect that someone is deliberately taking revenge on him. Initially, I wasn¡¯t so certain because ourpany was being investigated. However, that possibility seems to check out now because Harley got beaten up like that for no reason!¡±


    ¡°Although there are a lot of keyboard warriors on the Inte, there aren¡¯t many who dare to cause a ruckus at the police station and beat up a policeman, eh? That could only happen if someone had ordered them to do so.¡±


    Thea nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably right! However, Harley has no enemies. I¡¯m not too sure about all that myself, but I remember that he has a notebook, which specifically has records of some of his cases. I will find it when I return home and show it to you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    Even so, Eudora went to look for Charlie to inquire about the man who had beaten Harley up so crazily.


    However,nothing turned up. All he could find out was that the perpetrator, Bob, had behaved that way out of anger.


    When Bob was a child, his family had been poor, and his parents were disabled. After his parents raised him up despite many hardships, not only was he unfilial, but he also became violent.


    He had used up his parent¡¯s retirement funds, which they had saved up for many years, and had spent them all when he wanted to establish a business after graduating from college.


    After his business failed, his parents advised him to look for a job.


    He refused. Every day, he felt pity for himself andmented that he was unlucky and how great his business idea was. He felt that the reason his business had failed was entirely because his parents were poor. He then forced them to look for more money for him to start a new business.


    Of course, his parents no longer had any extra funds!


    For many years, they had worked so hard to raise a child. How much money could they have?


    Without his parent¡¯s money, he began to feel dissatisfied with them. Within a year, he had injured his parents twice.


    The third time, the neighborhood helped to drive him out from his residence.


    Without money to live, he finally found a job, but failed to work hard. He only worked for two or three days in a week and could not even continue for a month before getting dismissed. Every job ended up the same for him.


    This time, he had gotten dismissed only after a week of working. He had almost used up all the money he had earned from his previous job!


    Charlie said, ¡°This person has most likely been hired by someone to arouse trouble! We won¡¯t be able to investigate anything from a person like him who¡¯s not afraid of death. As long as he says that he beat Harley up due to a misunderstanding, the police will only sentence him to intentional assault at most! The sentence won¡¯t even be long! However, as for Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please consult awyer, and I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    After Charlie left, footsteps approached the door.


    They were as light as two kittens.


    Eudora held her forehead.


    She called out, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Juju and Sugar Bun came in with their heads down.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I want Dad!¡± Sugar Bun shouted.


    Eudora reached out to hug him. ¡°Dad has something to do, but he will be back in two days. Sugar Bun, be a good boy these two days, okay?¡±


    Sugar Bun shook his head and said, ¡°I want Dad, now!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Eudora hesitated.. ¡°How about this? Didn¡¯t Dad teach you how to build a dinosaurout of blockst time? I remember that you haven¡¯t learned it yet. If Dades back and sees that you still haven¡¯t learned it yet, he¡¯ll be very sad! Why don¡¯t you go to sleep now and build it tomorrow morning when your mind is clear? Dad will be very happy when he sees your work!¡±


    After hearing Eudora¡¯s words, Sugar Bun nced at Juju, who was behind him.


    Juju nodded and said, ¡°Mommy is right!¡±


    Only then did Sugar Bun nod his head. His short legs immediately turned around and ran away.


    After a few steps, he returned and waved at Eudora,¡°Good night, Mom!¡±


    Eudora could not help butugh. A child¡¯s happiness truly came from the simplest ces!


    ¡°Juju, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll put you to bed with Sugar Bun!¡±


    Juju stood still and looked longingly at Eudora.


    She asked, ¡°Has Dad been taken away?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback as she replied, ¡°No, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°I saw it!¡± Juju pursed her lips. ¡°I saw it in the news. They said Dad hit someone! They also said Dad and Uncle Louis conspired together!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart jolted, and she hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°Juju, what you see in the news might not be true. Your Dad is¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I believe in Dad and Uncle Louis!¡± Juju said firmly, ¡°Teacher said that whates around goes around! Dad wille back soon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eudora nodded in relief.¡°My Juju really is awesome!¡±


    Juju added, ¡°Yes, and Vincent wille back too! I¡¯m sure he will!¡±


    This time, Eudora¡¯s words got stuck in her throat.


    She thought that Juju was just a child. Normally after a child lost their good friend, they would feel heartbroken, but they would forget about it after a period of time.


    However, Juju could still remember!


    However, Eudora did not have the courage to tell Juju the truth. It was better for a child to have just a glimmer of hope in their heart.


    Why would she deliberately tell her the truth?


    Eudora thought about this and nodded.


    She told Juju, ¡°Yes! I believe that he wille back too!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was unable to sleep for the entire night.


    The next day, Eudora met with Thea early in the morning.


    Thea was incredibly punctual. She took Harley¡¯s notebook and said to Eudora, ¡°Here, take a look!¡±


    Eudora flipped through the pages one by one. Not many major cases had happened in the past year. Therefore, Eudora only took a nce at them before flipping to the back of the notebook.


    In previous years, there had been plenty of major cases,such as the one in Greene City and Thomas Shelby¡¯s case.


    However, the people involved in those two big cases were all either dead or had already been caught.


    Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone left able to seek revenge on him at all.


    Eudora stroked her forehead and said, ¡°It looks like we¡¯re heading in the wrong direction. Who else could it be?¡±


    Thea felt a little guilty and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t thanked you for yesterday. This time, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Granger, Harley might¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so courteous towards me? With their friendship, how could Amos turn a blind eye? Let¡¯s think about it again. Is there anyone left?¡±


    As Thea thought about it, Eudora flipped through the notebook again. In the end, her eyesnded on a familiar name.


    ¡°Heinz Clinton? Isn¡¯t he the son of that department store tycoon?¡±


    Thea was taken aback, ¡°Heinz?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Eudora was puzzled. Heinz¡¯s charges that had been written in the notebook were not a big offense.


    Therefore, Eudora had not paid it much attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It must be him who did this!¡± Thea said, ¡°It¡¯s Heinz. We fought with him when we went back to my family¡¯s housest time. In the video posted on the Inte, there was a scene of me and Harleying out from your house. That day, he also went to the Stewart family¡¯s residence, which is really close to the Granger Mansion! What a despicable man!¡±

 Chapter 914 Turning The Tables

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Eudora asked.


    Thea retold Eudora the whole story.


    ¡°At that time, I heard Harley say to Heinz that Heinz shouldn¡¯t forget what he has done or something like that! I felt that Harley must have investigated something rted to Heinz. However, Harley didn¡¯t have hard evidence to convict him, therefore he didn¡¯t continue to press charges.¡±


    ¡°He got threatened by us. With Freya¡¯s bossy personality, she¡¯d have definitely persuaded him to go against us!¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°If you put it this way, then that makes sense! If they really are the ones behind this, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Thea gnashed her teeth., ¡°People like them should have received retribution a long time ago!¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora came out from the hospital, she immediately contacted Charlie.


    ¡°Help me to investigate Heinz Chilton and Freya Steward! I want to know their recent whereabouts! I suspect that this matter has something to do with them!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t alert them. Once you obtain any results,e back and let me know.¡±


    Charlie was extremely cautious and the results of the investigation were quickly obtained.


    Naturally, it would be harder to dig up first about ordinary citizens like Bob, but for people like Heinz and Freya, it was much easier.


    Both of them were reputable figures in Rosaville City, therefore there was already a record of their whereabouts ready.


    He got hold of their travel records in the past few days.


    Eudora looked through them one-by-one, starting from the day Thea and Harley had visited the Steward family.


    Initially, they had reckoned that the couple were not the sharpest of pairs. Unexpectedly, they were actually quite intelligent. This time, the incident could not be traced back to them.


    However, they were still human!


    As long as they had made a mistake, no matter how wless they pulled off their scheme, they would slip up one day.


    For example, after what had happened to Amos and Harley,Freya immediately met up with Mina for a meal. Both of them had a good time.


    As for Heinz, he had been going to clubs every single day for the past few days, fully indulging himself in pleasure!


    Charlie saw Eudora¡¯s confident expression and felt a little puzzled.


    He said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, I cannot spot any evidence from this!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence!¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you so happy?¡±Charliewas clueless.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no evidence, but I¡¯ve found an opening for us to find some!¡±


    Charlie read the information on hand again, but he still could not understand Eudora¡¯s words.


    After all, Charlie was a straightforward man, and Eudora did not want to trouble him too much. Eudora said, ¡°Do you see that? I read Heinz¡¯s recent records just now. He has not been to the club for a long time. However, he used to be a frequent visitor there! Now that he has gone there these two days, what do you think is the meaning of that?¡±


    Charliesuddenly understood and said, ¡°Heinz¡¯s secret is located in that club. As long as we discover his secret, we can expose him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and no!¡±


    ¡°If we were to expose him, it would not help in this Amos¡¯s matter.However, if we expose him, we can link everything back to Bob.Previously, you mentioned he was someone who would do anything for profit. This kind of cooperation will naturally disperse sooner orter!¡±


    This time,Charliereally understood her!


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I learned all this from my husband, so don¡¯t admire me too much!¡±


    Charlie was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand one thing. Since their rtionship is superficial, we can easily think of other ways to deceive Bob! Why do we still need to find out about Heinz¡¯s secret?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to take revenge on him! He hurt my husband so much, so I want him to go to jail and experience hundred a times more suffering!¡±


    Charlie was surprised!


    ¡°It¡¯s true what they say that one should not offend a woman! Mrs. Granger looked so domineering just now. She¡¯s looking more and more alike to President Granger!¡± Charlie pondered to himself.


    ¡­


    The investigation went by smoothly after they found the ce where Heinz went.


    Charlie pretended to be a guest and lurked in the club for a night. The next day, he finally obtained evidence. It turned out that Heinz had been suspected of being involved in a case concerning a dancer who had passed away two months ago. Her name was Monica.


    However, the police had determined that Monica hadmitted suicide. Therefore, the case had been closed!


    However, Harley had found some clues and was quickly found out by Heinz!


    Heinz kept insisting that he had not done it,and there was no hard evidence at the scene, therefore Harley could only keep the clues to himself!


    However, the previous night, when Heinz hade out from the club after getting drunk, he got involved in a staged crash scam scheme!


    Charlie, who had caught up with him, heard him yelling at the ckmailer in a drunken manner.


    ¡°I hate those who threaten me the most! Thest person who threatened me has been sent to hell! You a*shole don¡¯t know your ce!¡±


    After Charlie witnessed the scene, he went to seek out Monica¡¯s colleague to investigate further. In the end, hefinally found a diary left by Monica before her death.


    Monica had the habit of keeping a diary. Before dying, she had quarreled with one of her colleagues.


    That colleague had deliberately wanted to mess with Monica, therefore she added some nail polish remover into her skincare products! As Monica had not yet arrived, she threw all her clothes and belongings into the garbage.


    The colleague initially had just wanted to throw her things away, but Monica had unexpectedly died that day!


    Before her death, Monica¡¯s face had suddenly started acting up, as if she was suffering from an allergy! A guest, who had asked for her to apany him that night, immediately pushed her away, saying that she was ugly!


    Monica cried all night. Many people said that she had drunk too much andmitted suicide because she had turnedugly!


    The colleague grew even more afraid to tell the truth!


    With Charlie¡¯s deceit and tricks, sheeventuallyrevealed the location of the diary and he found it easily.


    The diary contained an entry of the night before Monica died.


    ¡°Tomorrow is myst day at the club! I can finally be with Heinz! God is so good to me. Although I¡¯m trapped, He¡¯s still willing to give me a way out!¡±


    When Charliebined all the pieces of information together, he confirmed that Monica¡¯s ¡®Heinz¡¯ was referring to Heinz Chilton. There was also an intimate photo of them as evidence.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Eudoraughed. ¡°Send these to the police station immediately!¡±


    At the police station, Harley¡¯s colleagues were actively trying to help Amos out of the situation. Upon receiving the new information, they immediately reported it.


    Then, before noon could even arrive, Heinz had already been taken away!


    At the same time, Eudora headed to the police station.


    Of course, she was not there to see Amos, but to see Bob instead!


    When the door opened, Eudora nced at the expressionless man. When Bob saw that his visitor was Eudora, he immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I request to return to my cell!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t know me, but you do know who Heinz Chilton is, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Bob was obviously taken back for a moment, buthesoonshook his head.


    ¡°Heinz Chilton? That¡¯s afamiliarname. Isn¡¯t he the department store tycoon of Rosaville City? How would I know him?¡±

 Chapter 915 Blinded By Their Affection

    Eudora sat down in front of Bob.


    She spoke in a slow and orderly manner,¡°You¡¯re right, he¡¯s the department store tycoon! He¡¯s also the person who paid you to create trouble this time!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Bob shook his head again and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    After that, he requested to leave again.


    ¡°I request for the visit to be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to leave? Did Heinz agree to give you one million dors? One million dors isn¡¯t too expensive of a reimbursement for a person like you to stay in prison for a period of time! However, if you were to spend time in prison but lose your money, then¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be impossible!¡± Bob retorted loudly.


    Eudora immediately smiled and said, ¡°So you do admit to it?¡±


    Only then did Bob realize that he had been fooled.


    He immediately banged the table and shouted, ¡°What exactly do you want? I won¡¯t say anything else!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say anything! I¡¯m just telling you out of goodwill that Heinz has been detained because of a criminal case, and the evidence is conclusive. I think he won¡¯t be able to get out of there! Are you sure you still want to work for him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again. I won¡¯t believe you this time!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you where you want to believe me or not!¡± Eudora stood up with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I should. As for the rest, you can think about it yourself!¡±


    This time, it was Bob that was anxious. He said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go. Exin everything to me clearly!¡±


    Eudora no longer turned her head back. What she said was already enough to deal with such a greedy person. She knew that he would naturally do as she nned!


    Indeed, after Eudora left, Bob began to lose his mind.


    After returning to his own detention room, he was restless and kept walking back and forth.


    Some of the guards felt that he was acting strange, so they came to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you have any problems, you can tell us!¡±


    After giving it some thought, Bob said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a little stuffy here. Since I¡¯m being detained now, can I read the newspaper?¡±


    It just so happened that the guard was holding the day¡¯s newspaper in his hand and had just finished reading it.


    When hearing his request, the newspaper washanded over to Bob as the guard said, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished reading it, so I¡¯ll let you read it for a while!¡±


    After Bob took the newspaper, he immediately sat down on the chair and read it carefully.


    Heinz had been arrested in the morning, and it was alreadyte at night. The news had already been reported in the evening paper.


    After all, Heinz was the heir of the department storepany. His arrest would definitely get published as an article in the news!


    Bob¡¯s fingers kept shaking after he finished reading the news.


    After a while, he called out for the guard just now.


    ¡°I request to see my family!¡±


    The guard refused his request immediately and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been involved in a criminal case. You can¡¯t see anyone except awyer! Furthermore, with your current situation, do you think that your family would still be willing to see you?¡±


    Eudora had been allowed to enter because of thewyer¡¯s arrangement!


    Bob clenched his fists. He knew that he had done a lot of unforgivable things to his parents. Thest time he beat his father, he had gotten kicked out of the house.


    Thinking about it, he knew that they definitely did not want to see him.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then, I want to report something. Is that okay?¡±


    For a person like him, all he had left was himself. Since Heinz was no longer going to give him money, why would he spend a few years in jail with those usations on his back?


    There was no other way out!


    Evenhis own biological parentshad been beaten up. How could he be merciful towards a man who did not give him money? There¡¯s no way that would happen!


    When the guard heard that he was going to turn himself in, he interrogated him immediately overnight.


    He told the guard thatHeinz had paid him and the others to create amotion and to beat someone up. The intention was tond Amos in prison. He also presented some evidence to support his story.


    The evidence also stated that the so-called conspiracy between Amos and Harley had been staged by Heinz!


    ¡­


    Late at night, at the entrance of the police station.


    Charlie instructed in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Granger, it¡¯s better for you to wait in the car! It¡¯s still a little cold outside!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head as she waited for Amos toe out from the police station.


    ¡°Miss Juju and Little master, why don¡¯t you two wait in the car?¡±


    Charlie tried to persuade the children who were standing beside Eudora.


    As a result, he received protests from the two children.


    ¡°No! We want to wait here for Dad!¡±


    Charlie held his forehead. He had initially wanted to stop the two children. However, they were very smart, and upon seeing Eudora and himself leaving the house, they followed them into the car.


    Since they had already arrived at the police station, it was toote to send them back!


    As he thought about it, the door in front of them opened, and a tall and long figure walked out.


    Eudora was surprised.


    Juju and Sugar Bun shouted at the same time, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Amos saw a few familiar figures standing under the dim streetmps in front of him, but he was a little confused!


    In the end, he heard the shouts of the two children and immediately came to realization.


    In the next instant, the four people who stood side-by-side had already opened their arms at the same time and rushed towards him.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Eudora held Amos tightly in her arms.


    Then, the two children hugged him and shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Finally, Charlie said, ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    Amos reachedarmsout to hold Charlie back and said, ¡°Ahem, you don¡¯t have to do that!¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    Suddenly, he snapped out of his daze. Why had he imitated Amos¡¯ family¡¯s behavior? On second thought, it was probably because their emotions had affected him.


    At that moment, he felt so warm that he even wanted to have a family of his own.


    The two children hugged Amos¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Dad, are you cold? Let¡¯s hurry to the car and go home!¡±


    Amos reached out to hold Juju¡¯s hand and picked up Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡­


    It was a quiet night, and the car drove steadily on the road.


    Juju and Sugar Bun fell asleep after getting into the car. Since it was indeedte at night, it was no surprise that they fell asleep right away.


    Eudora took a nket and covered them with it before looking back at Amos.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating well these days, have you? You¡¯ve lost weight! I¡¯ve asked Cindy to prepare a lot of meat dishes for you. You should eat more when you return hometer!¡±


    Amos smiled lightly and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Also, when you reach home, take a shower thoroughly from head to toe to get rid of any bad juju!¡±


    Charlie, who sat in front of her, was rendered speechless. He was surprised at Eudora¡¯s superstitious thinking. ¡°Was she not the top student in her college?¡± he pondered.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Mr. Granger has been in this tough line of business for a long time. When he was at the most critical moment, he had almost lost his life. How could he be concerned about bad juju?¡±


    He was sure that Amos had the same thought and that was that Eudora¡¯sorders were overly superstitious!


    However, in the next second, Amos nodded his head obediently.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! We need to get rid of the bad juju!¡±


    Charlie was dumbfounded as he gotblinded by their affection towards each other.


    He had forgotten that President Granger had be a man who doted on his wife!

 Chapter 916 The More You Suffer, The Happier I Am

    In the hospital.


    After Amos got released, the first thing he did was to call Harley.


    At the same time, Heinz¡¯s story was published in the newspapers.


    Monica had indeedmitted suicide, but she had fought with Heinz before her death. Although he had not killed her directly, he had be part of the reason why she had chosen to end her life.


    Therefore, Heinz was sentenced to a few years in jail. In addition, he was convicted for deliberately spreading malicious rumors, inciting others to create trouble, and deliberately injuring otherpeople.


    All his chargesbined resulted in a ten-year sentence!


    Ten years was neither long nor short, but it spanned across his supposed peak of his life. During this period of time, Heinz was supposed to be the heir of the Rosaville City¡¯s chain of department stores. The Chilton and the Stewart family must be in chaos now!


    The results were simr to what Eudora had envisioned.


    Not long after they entered the ward, Thea¡¯s mobile phone rang several times.


    However, Thea did not answer all of them. She would pick up the phone, look at the screen, and then hang up!


    Finally, after countless times, everyone noticed her actions. Harley frowned and asked, ¡°Is it the Stewart family?¡±


    Thea nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let me answer the call!¡± Harley said. ¡°They must be calling regarding Heinz¡¯s matter! If it¡¯s hard for you to answer to them, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Thea shook her head.¡°I have no more strings attached to the Stewart family. There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t tell them! Furthermore, you¡¯re my family now. Heinz deserves his punishment!¡±


    After that, she answered the call.


    As expected, Isaac Steward¡¯s voice rang out,¡°You d*mned girl, you¡¯ve really gone out of your mind! It was just a private dispute between two sisters. How dare you deliberately put Heinz into jail, you monster!¡±


    Thea had known that he would call her on Freya¡¯s behalf, but hearing with her own earsstill made her feel bitter.


    Thea took a deep breath and said, ¡°Did you know that my husband had almost gotten beaten up to death? Even his friend got involved and almost sent to jail! Have you ever cared about these matters? All of themwere caused by your so-called obedient daughter, Freya Stewart!¡±


    Isaac was taken aback as he replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t those things in the past? I saw the news. Harley is fine now, and so is his friend. What else do you want?¡±


    Thea was so angry that she almost let out an enraged cackle.


    ¡°Then, you can ask Freya toe here, and I¡¯ll stab her. I¡¯ll ask the doctor to treat her, then we can act as though nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Sh-she¡¯s your sister!¡±


    ¡°What about me? What am I? Let me ask you, what am I to you?¡± Thea roared.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    There was a moment of silence. Soon, Isaac spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t act like a daughter at all. Is this how you talk to your father?¡±


    Thea sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Stewart, why are you so shameless? Thest time we spoke, we had already decided to cut ties. Now, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m your father? The moment you didn¡¯t appear when my mother gave birth to me, you were dead to me!¡±


    After that, she hung up on the call, turning her phone off.


    Upon seeing the scene unfold, Eudora and Amos immediately took the initiative to pick up Cutie Pie, taking Sugar Bun and Juju out with them.


    ¡°You two can talk about it. We¡¯ll take the children out to y for a while!¡±


    When they left, Harley reached out and took Thea into his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why should we care about those heartless people?Don¡¯t be sad!¡±


    The next second, Thea reached her hands out to push Harley away.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m so f*cking useless!¡±


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t. Family is always..¡±


    Thea interrupted Harley¡¯s speech.


    She screamed, ¡°I should¡¯ve scolded him a bit more harshly just now! I shouldn¡¯t have just let him off so lightly!¡±


    Harley was bbergasted.


    It seemed that he had read too much into the situation. Right, his wife was not the kind of person who was overly sentimental. She had always been carefree and would not feel sorrowful for those kinds of people!


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll scold them harsher next time!¡± Harley said.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s for sure!¡±


    As they were speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    Freya came into the ward with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°Thea, do you have any conscience at all? Dad fainted because of your phone call just now!¡±


    Thea showed no emotion on her face upon hearing what Freya had told her.


    ¡°Cool.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you going to say?¡± Thea pursed her lips.¡°If you¡¯re here to just talk about that, I¡¯ve already heard you. You can leave now!¡±


    As she said that, she walked over and instantly pushed Freya out.


    Freya was pushed two steps forward, and her high heels almost broke. Just as she was backed up till the doorway, she fell to the floor.


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯re insane!¡± Freya roared.


    ¡°I have no idea if I¡¯m actually insane or not, but I do know that you really aren¡¯t the sharpest of people. You think I¡¯m a psycho, and yet you took the initiative to look for me! Are you looking to get tortured?¡±


    The quarrel between the two women quickly attracted the attention of many in the corridor. Upon hearing themotion, they immediately rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Freya, didn¡¯t I ask you toe to look for your sister to apologize? Is this her?¡±


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged woman. She looked exactly like Heinz, and there was no doubt that she was Heinz¡¯s mother, Heather.


    Freya¡¯s expression was as dark as coal, and Thea finally understood the purpose behind Freya¡¯s visit.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re here to say sorry? I thought you were here to provoke me! Are apologies always so loud and arrogant? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize that you were apologizing!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Heather immediately red at Freya.


    She scolded, ¡°Heinz has always been so nice to you. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, is it so difficult for you to lend him a helping hand?¡±


    Freya was upset, but since Heather was insisting, she no longer dared to say anything else. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to say it yet!¡±


    Heather finally rxed a little and said, ¡°Then, you can apologize now! Is this your sister, Thea?¡± She then turned to Thea and said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. We¡¯vee here to talk to you about Heinz. He¡¯s a good-natured child. Some kind of misunderstanding must have urred between the two of you. You see,as long as youe forward and revoke thewsuit against Heinz,we are willing topensate you.¡±


    Due to the fact that Harley was the victim, doing so would reduce Heinz¡¯s sentence significantly!


    Thea looked down at Freya and said, ¡°I want her to apologize!¡±


    Heather immediately grabbed Freya¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Thea is talking to you. Quick, say sorry!¡±


    Freya opened her mouth and finally muttered out a few words after a long time.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all been a misunderstanding. We know that we¡¯re in the wrong,so we hope that you¡¯ll spare Heinz¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Thea impatiently fiddled with her ears.¡°I don¡¯t understand a word that you¡¯re saying!¡±


    ¡°Thea!¡± Freya was about to explode but Heather held her down.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more sincere? Say it clearly. If anything happens to Heinz, do you think the Chilton family would let you get away with it, scot-free?¡±


    Heather was already starting to threaten Freya. It seemed that Freya was not exactly living the best life in the Chilton¡¯s family as well!


    That was great news! The more Freya suffered, the happier Thea would be!

 Chapter 917 Destined To Suffer

    Freya had indeedmitted crimes after marrying into the Chilton family, but before this she had always colluded with Heinz. She thought that as long as Heinz was good to her, everything would be perfectly wless.


    She did not expect that Heinz would tell all these to his parents.


    Now that Heinz had been arrested, his parents decided to reveal everything.


    To make matters worse, they threatened Freya that if she did not save Heinz, they would expose all the bad things that she had done!


    If that happened, neither the Chilton family nor the Stewart family would ept her into their family.


    Freya thought about this and could not help but shudder. At this point, she could onlypromise.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Hence, she tried to exin things to Thea again in a calm manner.


    ¡°Thea, this all must be a misunderstanding! Can you drop the charges against Heinz? We are a family. Can¡¯t we solve it privately?¡±


    Thea scoffed, ¡°Oh I heard you clearly, but why can¡¯t I understand a thing you said? Heinz had paid someone to cause amotion and deliberately released a video to confuse the public on the Inte. If it was only a misunderstanding, how did this blow up? Did someone force him to do it?¡±


    Thea paused and looked at Freya again.


    ¡°Or was it you, Freya? Did you order Heinz to do this?¡±


    Freya¡¯s body shook as she said, ¡°Nonsense, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, what misunderstanding are you referring to then?¡±


    With that, Thea turned around and refused to entertain Freya anymore. Heather rolled her eyes at Freya and hurriedly interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Freya is not good with words. Tell me, what do you want exactly?¡±


    Thea shot a nce at Freya before hinting, ¡°How do you n to convince me if you don¡¯t show any sincerity behind your words?¡±


    Heather immediately understood what Thea meant and quickly ordered, ¡°Freya, kneel down and apologize to your sister immediately!¡±


    Freya exploded with anger. She shrieked, ¡°No way! Why should I kneel to her? She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter. She¡¯s just acting up because she married into a wealthy and influential family!¡±


    p!


    Heather pped Freya after hearing that, warning her, ¡°What did you say? Are you trying to look for death?¡±


    Freya fell to the ground from the impact of the p, and Heather quickly called for someone to hold her down.


    ¡°Kneel down and apologize to your sister now!¡±


    Freya could not move and was frightened by the coldness in Heather¡¯s eyes.Ever since young, she had been spoiled and brought up like royalty.


    The saying ¡°an empty tin can makes the most noise¡± described her perfectly.


    Now that she had met her match, Freya could do nothing at all!


    She could onlyply, ¡°Will you let Heinz go?¡±


    Thea recalled the time when she first arrived at the Stewart family. At that time, she was young and naive.


    Freya had tricked her into going into the garden, of which Thea really went.


    When she got there, she found that the orchids in the garden had been uprooted and trampled into the dirt.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to call for someone, Freya had brought her group ofckeys.


    The minute she arrived, she immediately used Thea of destroying their father¡¯s precious orchids.


    She was very scared at that time and tried her best to exin, but no one would listen to her. In the end, she was roughly brought back to Isaac and was forced to kneel in front of him.


    That was the first time she felt her very own father¡¯s spite towards her.


    It was also the first time that she had been framed by others.


    Thea suddenly smiled when she thought about this.


    ¡°Your apology does seem sincere, but¡­ what if I still say no?¡±


    ¡°Thea Stewart!¡± Freya gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°How can you go back on your words?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name!¡± Thea turned around and shrugged, ¡°How did I go back on my words? I just said that I wanted you to apologize, but I did not promise you anything after you apologized!¡±


    Come to think of it, Thea really did not promise her anything!


    It was only now that Freya realized that she had been tricked!


    ¡°Thea Stewart, I swear that I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Thea sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just doing whatever you did to me ages ago. Have a taste of your own medicine!¡±


    With that, she no longer took heed to their responses and left, mming the door behind her as she headed into the ward!


    Soon, Heather could be heard scolding Freya outside the ward.


    ¡°Back then, Heinz told me that he was going to marry the most outstanding daughter of the Stewart family. Why did I believe him? You¡¯re obviously an idiot! Aplete idiot!¡±


    Meanwhile, Freya¡¯s dissatisfied voice could also be heard in retort.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to do this! Why is it my fault now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m the stupid one here? How did the Stewart family give birth to an idiot like you! Come, have someone send her to the police station now! Bring along those pieces of evidence with you, and ask if we can lessen Heinz¡¯s sentence by turning her in!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Freya was really afraid.


    ¡°Mom! You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me! I don¡¯t have a stupid daughter-inw like you! Everything happened because of you! So now, you¡¯d better sacrifice yourself for my son!¡±


    The corridor soon quieted down. Thea stood in the same ce some while before she turned around.


    Harley had been watching her all this while. When he saw that she was finally herself again, he asked gently.


    ¡°Are you feeling a little better now?¡±


    Thea shook her head and exined, ¡°It feels strange. I thought that I would be very happy when I saw her in distress, but I¡¯m not. It¡¯s not that I pity her either, but the thought of how she used to treat me makes me feel dissatisfied.¡±


    ¡°If I had a choice, I would definitely choose to stay with my mother. I would have never gone back with them and lived a life as an invisible person. I could only visit my mom oncest time during her funeral!¡±


    Harley took her into his arms sadly andforted her,¡°Let bygones be bygones. Maybe it¡¯s destined for us to get to know each other this way.¡±


    Thea did not look at him and sighed, ¡°Oh, are you suggesting that if I had never came, we wouldn¡¯t be together? Well, I guess you¡¯ll be forever alone in your next life! I¡¯ve decided that if I ever get another chance, I¡¯d rather die than listen to my mom¡¯s advice to follow them home!¡±


    Harley looked at her serious expression, the smile on his face gradually widening.


    ¡°It turns out that my precious Thea has already agreed to be with me in the next life! I guess I¡¯m a pretty charismatic husband after all!¡±


    Thea was stunned and realized that she had made a slip of her tongue! She hurriedly turned away and came up with some excuse, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself! I wasn¡¯t serious about that at all. Didn¡¯t you hear me say how I wouldn¡¯t want toe here if I had a choice?Even if you wanted to look for me, you would not be able to find me!¡±


    ¡°Then I will go wherever you are to look for you! As long as you¡¯re alive, I will be able to find you!¡±


    Thea had to admit that Harley was a pretty good sweet-talker.


    However, his words warmed her heart. She decided to just pretend he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Freya will really be arrested this time. If she really managed to reduce Heinz¡¯s sentence by admitting her own wrongdoings, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for us!¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t!¡± Harley assured Thea.


    ¡°The nature of this case is different. They have done bad things, and the evidence is conclusive. Moreover, they have no evidence to prove that Heinz did notmit those crimes. It is impossible for him to reduce his sentence! This time, they are destined to suffer!¡±

 Chapter 918 Incoherent

    Three dayster, Harley met with Amos and Sugar Bun at Clearwater Bay.


    Amos was sitting on the carpet ying with Sugar Bun.


    Meanwhile, Harley sat on the sofa opposite them and watched them ying with much emotion.


    ¡°Amos, I really appreciate what you did this time. I owe you once, and I¡¯ll repay you in the future!¡±


    Amos did not look up at him and instead focused on Sugar Bun.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    ¡°Amos, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re doing this. Do you really n to look after the children at home forever?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Amos looked indifferent as he shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s harder to be a full-time father than it is to be working hard in the business industry?¡±


    Harley was stunned, ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Your opponents at work have only one purpose, which is to get more profit! As long as you are able toprehend that, everything can be solved. But will you know what your child wants?¡±


    Harley nced at Sugar Bun, who was currently trying to reach out to Amos.


    Harley immediately walked over and handed Sugar Bun a small building block the same colour as the one Sugar Bun was holding, ¡°Here you go!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sugar Bun shook his head and looked at Amos instead.


    This time, Amos handed Sugar Bun the cup of water that had been ced next to him.


    With that, Sugar Buntook two sips of water and continued to y!


    Harley was really surprised and asked, ¡°Amos, how did you know that he wanted to drink water?¡±


    ¡°Because he has not drank any water for two hours. This is a habit of his!¡±


    Harley nodded his head in realization, ¡°Well, that¡¯s simple.Anyone with a child would understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true! A child is always full of uncertainties!¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as Amos finished his words, Sugar Bun reached out to Amos again. Amosughed and asked Harley.


    ¡°Can you guess what he wants now?¡±


    This time, Harley looked at the ss of water and then at the building blocks. Sugar Bun had just drank the ss of water, so he probably did not want anything to drink. Meanwhile, he had just finished ying with the building blocks in his hand, so it had to be that Sugar Bun wanted more building blocks!


    With that, Harley took another building block and put it in Sugar Bun¡¯s hands.


    However, Sugar Bunrefused the blocks once more and turned to Amos instead. Once again, Amos gave Sugar Bun the cup of water, of which he happily drank from.


    Harley was lost for words and said,¡°Your son isdry as a bone!¡±


    Amos rolled his eyes at Harley and exined,¡°He¡¯s just very thirsty today!¡±


    After being rejected so many times, Harley was annoyed and displeased. He grumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I dare you to try it again!¡±


    Before Harley could finish his words, Sugar Bunreached out again.


    This time, Harley handed the cup directly toSugar Bun without giving it much thought.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re thirsty today. Here, drink more water.¡±


    To Harley¡¯s surprise, Sugar Bun shook his head once more!


    ¡°Are you making fun of your Uncle Louis? You only want to drink it if your father gives it to you, but not me!¡±


    Sugar Bun shook his head and said, ¡°UncleLouis, I¡¯m not thirsty anymore!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want? Remember, children should not lie!¡±


    Even before Harley could continue, Amos gave Sugar Bun a high five, apanied by a loud, ¡°Good work!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡±


    Harley looked confused and asked, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Amos pointed at the blocks and exined, ¡°He had finished making the castle that grandpa taught him. Therefore, he wanted me to give him a high-five as congrattions!¡±


    Harley was speechless.


    This time, he was really convinced!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Eudora and thepany? Herpany was also affected by the incident with Heinz, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Amos smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, She will handle it well.¡±


    ¡­


    In the meantime, Eudora was indeed busy in thepany. Thepany had finally returned to normal, and there were a lot of things to manage and n out.


    Besides, Clint informed them that he was going on a business trip.


    It was in the same city asst time, but this time, they wanted Eudora to be there physically.Apparently, the head of thepany wanted to apologize to her for wronging her.


    He had totally forgotten about the influential women behind Mr. Granger!


    Since Eudora happened to have some matters to attend to there, she agreed to tag along. However, they had a new project to discuss during that meeting that would take around half a month to settle.It would be even longer than thest trip¡­


    When she thought of what Amos did thest time, Eudora decided to find a way to have him agree to her trip when he expected it the least.


    However, she couldn¡¯t think of a way to do so. How would she manage to catch him off guard?


    After giving it some thought for the whole afternoon, Eudora went home dejected. When she drove past the market, she suddenly had an idea.


    That¡¯s right!


    She could just bribe him with food!


    Eudora immediately headed into the market and bought some ingredients to cook up a feast. On the road home, she quickly called Amos.


    ¡°Hubby, tell Cindy not to cook tonight! I bought some ingredients and I¡¯ll cook tonight!¡±


    Amos raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is today a special asion?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Can¡¯t I cook on normal days? I¡¯ve been quite busy recently with thepany and I haven¡¯t been able to take care of you or the kids. It¡¯s my way of making up to you!¡±


    She was being pretty nice!


    Amos was relieved and agreed, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll inform Cindy.¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Amos informed Cindy immediately. Cindy was curious and asked, ¡°When Mrs. Granger left this morning, she said that she would be busy for another two months. Where did she suddenly find the time to cook?¡±


    Amos murmured, ¡°Maybe she has anulterior motive.¡±


    Cindy was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve approved Charlie¡¯s leave, so you should go on a date with him!¡±


    Cindy was surprised!


    She covered her face abashedly and smirked, ¡°Come on, President Granger, what are you talking about?¡± She didn¡¯t know that others would find out about her crush towards Charlie.


    How did President Granger find out?


    Now, he was even trying to set them up!


    Amos was confused upon hearing what she said and asked, ¡°Was I wrong? Eudora said that the two of you are interested in each other!¡±


    In addition to her work recently, Eudora¡¯s attention had been focused on observing Charlie and Cindy¡¯s rtionship. She thought that they matched each other well.


    She was pretty anxious about their romantic advances, even going as far as to nag Amos to set them up when he had the chance the first thing in the morning!


    Hence, Amos did so ¨C forcefully.


    Cindy could only stomp her feet in a fit of annoyance and embarrassment, ¡°Why would Mrs. Granger say something like this?!¡±


    Amos was startled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him? Then I guess I¡¯ll just ask Charlie not to go on a holiday!¡±


    Cindy was taken aback upon hearing that.


    ¡°No, President Granger! That¡¯s not what I meant. He should take a break. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    After that, she ran away!


    Amos was speechless.


    Why was she so incoherent?


    He had used up all his emotional intelligence on Eudora, so it was pretty expected that he had no idea how to help set others up. He had neither the patience nor the energy to consider what others were thinking.


    When he saw Cindy running away, Amos remembered Eudora who had tried too hard in order to tter him over the phone.


    Oh Eudora, didn¡¯t she know that nothing came free in life? It was suspicious that she would suddenly be so nice to him!


    Well, he was looking forward to seeing what she would pull this time!

 Chapter 919 Argument

    During weekdays, Leslie would pick up Juju after ss.


    Therefore, Sugar bun would be the only one at home.


    When Eudora entered the house, she noticed that Sugar Bun was not in the living room.


    After she ced down the groceries she had bought, she saw Amosing down from the stairs.


    ¡°Sugar Bun is asleep. If you are busy at night, you don¡¯t have to cook.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy,¡± Eudora shook her head hurriedly.


    Initially, she felt a bit embarrassed at the thought of having to suck up to Amos while Sugar Bun was awake.


    Now that he was asleep, she could do so without needing to worry!


    Yet, shepletely missed the smirk on Amos¡¯ face, as though he was slowly luring a prey into his trap.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me help you!¡± Amos offered as he rolled up his sleeves.


    However, Eudora stopped him and said, ¡°How can I make you help me? You¡¯re already doing a lot taking care of the children at home. You don¡¯t have to help me since I don¡¯t cook often, and this meal is something I want to make for you as thanks for what you¡¯ve done so far! Now that Sugar Bun is asleep, you can take this chance to do something you¡¯d like to do.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like to y chess? Or watch the financial channel on television, or read some books¡­¡±


    Amos could not interrupt her at all. In the end, she shoved him out of the kitchen.


    This confirmed whatever he was thinking about. However, he yed along with her and went to the living room to watch some television.


    ¡­


    After Eudora sent Amos out of the kitchen, she started preparing the dishes calmly.


    She made sure to make all of Amos¡¯s favorite dishes. After she had done cooking, she started ting the dishes on the table, even lighting up the candle she had bought to concoct a romantic dinner atmosphere.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    As soon as Amos turned around, he saw a grand candlelight dinner prepared for him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that today was a normal day?Why are you being so romantic?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing! Candlelight dinners are supposed to be eaten with steak and wine, but I know you don¡¯t really like steak. Hence,I reced it with some of your favorite dishes. Do you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡±


    Amos shook his head and smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Try some sd and tell me if it¡¯s good or not.¡±


    Amos took a bite andplimented her, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°What about the casserole?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Try the mushroom soup too!¡±


    ¡°That tastes amazing!¡±


    In short, no matter what he ate, he would tell her that it was delicious.


    Eudora was hopeful about finding a chance for her to slip in her request during their conversation. However, she didn¡¯t even manage to find the right timing to do so.


    After giving it some thought, she decided to change her tactics.


    ¡°Do you want a drink? I bought a bottle of your favorite wine. Let me get it for you!¡±


    Amos nodded.


    Eudora got up happily to grab the bottle of wine. She did not notice that Amos was cooperating with her very well throughout the night!


    The only thing on her mind now was how she was close to seeding!


    She quickly opened the wine and poured a ss for both of them. Eudora looked at Amos and said, ¡°Here, cheers!¡±


    Amos took a sip, ¡°It¡¯s good!¡±


    Eudora also took a sip. However¡­ it wasn¡¯t as good as she thought it was!


    She bought the wine with the intention to get Amos drunk but she had forgotten that she could not handle alcohol well! She already felt a little dizzy after taking one sip.


    However, she couldn¡¯t retreat here! Eudora quickly shed Amos a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast again!¡±


    Amos handed the empty ss to her. His gaze was focused on her now blurred gaze as he smirked.


    ¡°Eudora, do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Eudora froze. Thankfully, she was still slightly sober. She tried to cover her intentions up and shook her head, ¡°No! Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Amos continued smiling eerily, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He reached out and caressed her cheek with his bony fingers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like liars!¡±


    His voice was deep and hoarse, tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings the minute he opened his mouth. In fact, Eudora was also entranced.


    Just like that, she began to reveal everything!


    Although she subconsciously knew that she couldn¡¯t say it, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from telling him aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a liar. I just¡­ I just have something to discuss with you!¡±


    She chose her words carefully, as though she was a child who had done something wrong. Amos¡¯s heart warmed at the sight of her. He picked her up gently and ced her on hisp.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Eudora hesitated for a while before she asked him.


    ¡°Well¡­ Something happened in mypany and I might need to go on a business trip for a while!¡±


    A business trip? Amos instantly felt worried. His heart tightened as he asked, ¡°For how long?¡±


    Since she spent so much time and effort preparing such a grand meal just to convince him to allow her to go on a business trip, it had to be for a long time! What a liar!


    Eudora stretched a fingeroutand looked at him in a daze.


    She was already tipsy. Her cheeks were flushed, making her whole face look like a bright red apple!


    Amos remained calm and tried his best not to be bewitched by her expression. He answered coldly.


    ¡°A day?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora groaned and shook her head, ¡°Guess again.¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°One week?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± This time, Eudora smiled mischievously as she said, ¡°Longer than that!¡±


    He was already very unhappy if she was leaving for a week. Now, she was hinting that it would be longer than that?


    ¡°Have you forgotten about your body¡¯s condition? Previously when you caught a cold, I asked the doctor about your health. The doctor said that your body deteriorated a lot after giving birth to Sugar Bun, and your immune system is weak too! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t simply run around to ces where you aren¡¯t familiar with, or you will easily get sick!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brain had stopped functioning properly.


    She looked at Amos in confusion and asked, ¡°What did you say? I could not hear you clearly!¡±


    Amos was annoyed as he sighed, ¡°You¡­ Anyway, I won¡¯t allow you to go! Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He was going to suggest inviting the other party to Rosaville City instead. Even before he could finish his sentence, Eudora had pursed her lips and started crying.


    ¡°I hate you! How can you do this!¡±


    Amos frowned and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Even if you cry, I will not be softhearted!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be softhearted! I just want to go. It¡¯s my job. As I said, I want to try my best to be your equal.¡±


    Every time she brought that up, Amos was unable to say no to her.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you then!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go with me. They want to meet me, and I don¡¯t want to bring you with me. If you insist on going, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Do you really have to? You¡¯re already doing really well now¡­¡±


    He originally wanted to tell her that since she already fulfilled her dreams, was it really necessary for her to work this hard?


    However, these words were stuck in his throat.


    Eudora had worked so hard and was already seeding. As her husband, he should let her spread her wings and fly!


    However, he was still very worried about her body condition!


    Yet, she didn¡¯t want to have him follow her. Moreover, Sugar Bun was still at home, and he couldn¡¯t always follow her wherever she went.


    In the end, Amos let out a resigned sigh.


    ¡°Forget it, you can go! I respect your wishes. I¡¯ll take care of the children at home and wait for your return!¡±

 Chapter 920 To Please

    When Eudora heard that, she reached out and wanted to hug Amos out of sheer joy and excitement, but she found that she had no strength left in her arms at all.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The alcohol was finally kicking in, and she almost slipped and fell.


    Eventually, Amos had to help her up.He chuckled, ¡°Just look at you, and you were thinking of getting me drunk?¡±


    ¡­


    The next day when Eudora woke up, Amos was not at home.


    Her phone rang, and it was Clint. He reminded Eudora, ¡°Mrs. Granger, the car has arrived. It¡¯s waiting for you downstairs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Eudora said.


    As soon as she got up, she felt a splitting headache. The events from the night before were hazy.


    ¡°You liar!¡±


    The sudden thought of the voice made Eudora recall that Amos seemed to be angry the night before.


    Maybe that was why he wasn¡¯t in the room. Maybe he was still angry?


    After much difficulty, she managed to get up and change into some fresh clothes.Then, she headed downstairs, only to find no one in the living room. However, her luggage was already prepared on the sofa.


    Cindy informed her after seeing that Eudora hade down.


    ¡°Good morning Mrs. Granger. President Granger told me to pack your luggage for you! He took Sugar Bun off for a swim in the morning and they will not be back untilter. I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked carefully, ¡°Is Amos angry?¡±


    Cindy was stunned and replied, ¡°Angry? Well, I think he didn¡¯t look well when he left this morning, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s angry or not¡­¡±


    This time, Eudora was almost certain he was mad.


    However, she had to go to work. After she gave it some thought, she left a note for him on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try toe back earlier, love you!¡±


    Cindy cringed as she saw the sickly sweet note Eudora left for Amos.


    AfterEudoragot into the car, she looked around, hoping to see Amos. However, he did not appear!


    ¡­


    At that moment, Amos was sitting outside the house with Sugar Bun. When he saw the car leaving, he reached out and held Sugar Bun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Sugar Bunlooked at Amos and pouted, ¡°Daddy, mommy is leaving¡­¡±


    Amos nodded,¡°Yes, your mommy is going to work.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t daddy see mommy off?¡±


    Amos frowned and exined, ¡°Because daddy wanted to take you out for a walk! So daddy couldn¡¯t see mommy off!¡±


    However,Sugar Bun sawthrough everything and immediately said,¡°Daddy¡­ you¡¯re sad that mommy is leaving, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡± Sugar Bun was full of smiles as he insisted, ¡°You¡¯re sad that mommy is leaving!¡±


    Amos did not know what to say.


    ¡°You brat, how dare you tease me!¡±


    Sugar Bun immediately ran away upon hearing those words. Amos looked at his back and secretly sighed.


    Truth be told, he was indeed a little reluctant to part with her!


    He was worried that if he saw her off, he would be even more reluctant to let her leave. He had tried to clear his thoughts the whole night, but it was to no avail. Amos was aware that he shouldn¡¯t try to imprison Eudora beside him. Instead, he should let her spread her wings and fly!


    Therefore,he was determined to start getting used to not having her beside him.


    ¡­


    The hotel Eudora stayed in was the same as when she previously came. As though guided by fate, the room she stayed in was the room that she had stayed with Amos inst time.


    Once she put her things down, she washed up. When she came out of the bathroom, she looked at her phone out of habit.


    Originally, she thought that there would be a lot of messages or missed calls, but she did not see any!


    Eudora was taken aback. She checked her phone credit to ensure that she wasn¡¯t mistaken, but the phone¡¯s condition was top notch. If so, why wasn¡¯t there any messages or calls at all?


    She looked for Amos¡¯s number and wanted to call him, but she hesitated again.


    She did not know if Amos was still angry at her. What if he was angrier after she called him?


    Maybe she could call him tofort him?


    That could work! Eudora recalled that Amos was most worried about her health. Thankfully, Cindy had packed some vitamins and supplements for her in her luggage.


    She immediately took them out and took a picture of herself holding the supplements. Then, she added a catchy phrase before posting it on her social media.


    ¡°A healthy regimen, starting today.¡±


    In her selfie were the supplements and vitamins.


    After she posted it,she immediately received responses. She hurriedly clicked into the first reply and found that it was from Harley. It said, ¡°Eudora! What¡¯s wrong? Did someone hack your ount?¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Oh please! What sort of hacker would post selfies?¡±


    Meanwhile, Christopher was also confused. He directly replied to Harley¡¯sment and analyzed the situation seriously.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible though. I recall that Eudora hates these supplements the most, saying that they had a weird taste to them! I think it¡¯s true! This selfie must be photoshopped, considering photo apps are so advanced now. Report this!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had a burning desire to delete theirments.


    Then there was Thea, whmented, ¡°Eudora, are you trying to lose weight?¡±


    Tina popped upter as well. Although she did not question Eudora,herment was on point.


    ¡°Eudora, did you quarrel with Amos? Did you go crazy?¡±


    While Eudora was being ridiculed by the others, she did not see anyments from Amos. She was about to switch off her phone when Clint called her.


    ¡°Miss George, everything is ready. Let¡¯s head over there now!¡±


    Eudora nodded. Soon, she left the room and followed Clint to the meeting venue.


    The first client that she met that day was from a previous encounter. As soon as he arrived, he apologized to Eudora immediately!


    ¡°Previously, I was ignorant and did not recognize you, Miss George. I was not aware that you were the true owner of Valiant East! Please ept my sincere apology!¡±


    Eudora initially thought that she would be on cloud nine after receiving such praise. Yet, she felt nothing, not even a shred of glee. Her thoughts wandered to the now silenced phone in her pocket.


    The meeting ended hastily and she hurried back to the hotel.


    It was already past nine at night, but there were still no messages or calls from Amos. Eudora thought about it for a while and finally called Cindy.


    Cindy was puzzled, ¡°Mrs. Granger, why did you call me?¡±


    Eudora grunted, ¡°Is Amos at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is! He¡¯s looking at picture albums with Sugar Bun!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he check his phone?¡± Eudora muttered gloomily. Cindy was stunned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing! Please help me check if Amos forgot to charge his phone. Also, how is Sugar Bun doing?¡±


    Cindy nodded and replied, ¡°Sugar Bun is doing fine. With President Granger here, there is nothingtoworry about. As for his phone, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s run out of battery! I just saw him charge his phone this afternoon. I don¡¯t think he looked at his phone for the whole day, so it¡¯s unlikely that it would run out of power!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Eudora was disappointed. Then, she asked, ¡°Did he say anything about me?¡±


    Cindy shook her head and answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. What¡¯s wrong, Mrs. Granger?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Then you should go to bed early!¡±


    After she hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa gloomily. What should she do now? Amos was really angry!


    What a petty man!


    After Eudora cursed Amos silently, she started berating herself again.


    How could she insult Amos? He was always so nice to her.


    What could she do to cheer him up now?

 Chapter 921 Sisters

    Just when Eudora was feeling depressed, her phone rang.


    Eudora picked it up excitedly and shouted into the phone, ¡°Hubby! I was very obedient today!¡±


    There was a moment of silence before Tina¡¯s confused voice was heard saying, ¡°Eudora, what is going on with you today?¡±


    Tinahad seen Eudora¡¯s post and thought that it was strange. Hence, she decided to call her.


    Now that she heard Eudora¡¯s voice, she knew that something was really not right!


    Eudora was once again depressed as she replied,¡°Hey Tina, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Really?But you really seem abnormal today! You would¡¯ve never eaten something that you disliked!Besides, I can tell from your background that you¡¯re not in Rosaville City. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m on a business trip!¡± Eudora replied.


    ¡°A business trip?¡± Tina immediately understood the gist of things, ¡°I see, is Amos angry again?¡±


    Eudora was speechless. Was it that obvious?


    ¡°Probably. That¡¯s why he did not contact me all day today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s uneptable!¡± Tina snorted.


    Eudora was immediately moved as tears welled up in her eyes. Indeed, her sister really knew her the best!


    She was even willing to speak up for her.


    ¡°Tina!¡± Eudora eximed vehemently. The next second, Tina spoke up again.


    ¡°Eudora,I don¡¯t mean to me you, but you¡¯ve gone too far! Amos is so kind to you, so why didn¡¯t you take him with you? If you have taken him with you, he would not be angry with you now!¡±


    Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Tina, are you kidding me? I¡¯m supposed to be your real sister here!¡±


    ¡°Of course you are, but Amos is also my brother-inw! He has to take care of two children at home. I have never seen such a responsible man, and he didn¡¯t look or was one to begin with until he met you. Doesn¡¯t this prove that his love for you runs deep?He was only willing to do so because he loves you!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°What youshoulddo? Hurry up andcoaxhim! Otherwise, I will break off our sisterly bond!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough! If you continue to take his side, I¡¯ll cut off all contact with you first!¡±


    Tina immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Okay, fine, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Go andcoax Amos now!¡±


    ¡°Wait, tell me how to!¡±


    Tina was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? Haven¡¯t you ever coaxed anyone before? Think about what he likes! Or maybe, what he wants you to do that you haven¡¯t been able to fulfil!¡±


    Eudora was distressed and groaned, ¡°I¡¯ve tried it in the afternoon! It didn¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°Then do it again. Don¡¯t give up!¡± Tina paused for a moment before asking suspiciously, ¡°Eudora, don¡¯t tell me you have notcoaxed anyone before!¡±


    Now that Eudora thought about it, that seemed to be the case!


    Back when she was younger, she thought that Felicia had tried taking all her mother¡¯s belongings. Hence, she resented both Felicia and Gordon, sonaturally she did not need to get on their good side.


    Later, she married Felix reluctantly. She submitted to her assigned fate and wanted to live a good life with him. However, Felix had never given her such an opportunity to do so either!


    After that, she met Amos. At first, their rtionship started off as just a rich man and his lover, with no romantic feelings involved.


    Later, when they were in love, Amos had always amodated himself to her wishes. Even when she apologized to him, he alwayspromised and forgave her easily.


    Eudora was suddenly shocked upon the thought of this.


    Amos was actually constantly on the losing end of the stick!


    ¡°Eudora, did you hear what I said? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Tina asked anxiously from the other side, pulling Eudora back from her thoughts.


    ¡°Eudora, I know you have not coaxed anyone before. Amos is really too kind to you and it¡¯s not easy. You should try your best to amodate him this time! It¡¯ste, and Christopher is nagging me to go to sleep. I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±


    The call was disconnected, leaving Eudora sitting there for quite some time.


    Amos really had it tough!


    Eudora grabbed her phone absent-mindedly. A whileter, she plucked her courage and decided to make a video call.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in Clearwater Bay.


    Amos had not looked at his phone for the whole day. Although he had his phone in his hand, he still did not look at it.


    It was not until the phone ran out of power that he finally let go of his phone.


    When he finally charged his phone, his thoughts started wandering again.


    Just as he thought about it, his phone suddenly rang. Eudora¡¯s name popped up on the screen.


    His hand shook and he picked up the call. In truth, he was very happy, but he was afraid that Eudora would notice his overflowing feelings. With that, he quickly turned the phone towards Sugar Bun.


    Then, he stood behind the phone and quickly heard Eudora¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Good evening!¡±


    Sugar Bun heard Eudora¡¯s voice and came over happily, grinning at the screen.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Eudora smiled, ¡°Did you miss mommy today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡±Sugar Buughed. He nced at Amos, who was behind the mobile phone and said, ¡°Daddy missed you too!¡±


    Amos was lost for words.


    Eudora was also stunned for a moment before she took the opportunity to ask about Amos.


    ¡°Where¡¯s daddy then?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sugar Bunpointed to the back of the phone and answered, ¡°Daddy is behind the phone!¡±


    Eudora frowned. Was Amos not even willing to see her? Was he really that angry? She really didn¡¯t think she had gone too far.


    However, after talking to Tina, she felt that she had really crossed the line this time!


    With that in mind, Eudora started talking about her schedule during the day.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived this afternoon. After resting in the hotel for a while, I went to meet my client.My client was pretty nice, but I didn¡¯t have a long discussion with him. Then, mommy went back to the hotel and stayed there the whole time. I¡¯ve already taken a bath and I¡¯m about to sleep now. Mommy is determined to take care of myself so that Sugar Bun won¡¯t be worried!¡±


    Sugar Bun blinked and pointed to the back of the phone again. He repeated loudly.


    ¡°Dad was worried!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Amos, you¡¯re not worried anymore, right?¡±


    BeforeSugar Buncould say anything more, Amos quickly interjected.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, Sugar Bun needs to go to sleep now. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    With that, Amos hung up the phone!


    Eudora lookedgloomilyat her darkened phone screen. It was really hard to please Amos!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos looked atSugar Bun unhappily and said, ¡°Why do you keep mentioning me?¡±


    Sugar Bunsmiled happily and exined, ¡°You were already very worried! You have been looking at your phone all day!¡±


    It was true!


    Amos sighed. As if having one troublemaker at home wasn¡¯t enough, he had to deal with another! He could only avert his gaze and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop ying tonight and go straight to sleep!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t good for a child to be so smart. It was all his fault for having taught his son too well!


    Though¡­


    Amos couldn¡¯t help but take advantage of the fact that Sugar Bun had fallen asleep to check on his phone. When he saw that Eudora had posted on her social media, he quickly clicked on the photo to take a look.


    The next second, he burst intoughter.


    His woman had really gone the extra mile to cheer him up! Even going as far as to eat something she didn¡¯t like!


    Maybe it was a good idea to ignore her for some time longer so she could take care of herself!

 Chapter 922 Burning One’s Bridges

    Without Amos by her side, Eudora did not sleep very well.


    When she got up in the morning, she turned to the other side of the bed out of habit. There was no one beside her. It was only then that she remembered that she was on a business trip!


    She looked at the empty spot beside her. For the first time, she realized how ufortable it was going on a business trip!


    She let out a sigh and got out of bed, rubbing her eyes out of fatigue. She proceeded to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    After she got dressed and had a ss of water, Eudora recalled that Amos had urged her to drink some honey with water every morning. Therefore, she took another picture of herself and posted it on her social media.


    ¡°A ss of honey water in the morning. How nourishing and healthy!¡±


    Harley immediately left various words of disbelief in thements section¡­


    Meanwhile, Christopher and Tina knew the truth and sounded pretty relieved.


    Harley was curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can anyone tell me?¡±


    However, everyone ignored him! Eudora checked her phone for a while longer to see if Amos hadmented on her post. Eventually, she was left disappointed and switched off her phone.


    Just then, Clint knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss George, we need to attend the meeting for our next project!¡±


    She quickly cleaned up and exited the room. She then asked Clint.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the venue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s near a scenic spot on the eastern side of Long City. It should be an hour¡¯s drive away.¡±


    Eudora looked up at the clouds in the sky and suddenly suggested, ¡°The weather today is pretty good! It¡¯s still early, so why don¡¯t we cycle there?¡±


    Clint asked in surprise, ¡°Cycle?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,I recall seeing some bicycles for rent outside the hotel. It¡¯s good for our health and it¡¯s also environmentally friendly! Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Clint¡¯s face was filled with confusion!


    However, the boss¡¯ words were final! Riding a bicycle seemed doable too.


    Consequently, a whileter, the group of smart-dressed employees had all changed into trendy sportswear. Then, they rented some bicycles and started cycling towards their meeting spot!


    Of course, Eudora did not forget to post this on her social media as well.


    ¡°Traveling the environmentally friendly way can be healthy and convenient too!¡±


    Harley was extremely shocked upon seeing this!


    ¡°Eudora, are you nning to be an ambassador for the city?¡±


    Likewise, everyone ignored Harley¡¯sment. He was already used to it by then!


    Back home, Amos was resting on the sofa, illuminated by the sun¡¯s rays through the window. He scrolled through Eudora¡¯s post one by one. In the pictures, she looked like she was filled with energy,and he couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing.


    At the same time, he had a burning desire to rush to wherever she was. He really wanted to be with her now!


    ¡­


    Over at the scenic spot, it just so happened that the project in discussion was on advocating the concept returning to Mother Nature¡¯s embrace.


    Thepany in charge of the project were inspired by Eudora and her workers who had arrived by bicycle. Originally, they had not been able to decide on the main activity of the project, but now, they had made their decision.


    The person in charge, Brock, said, ¡°Judging by how you practice what you preach, we believe that you are the right person to coborate with on the project. It¡¯s such a reassurance to be working with you!¡±


    Eudora raised her eyebrows in joy. She really did not expect such a pleasant surprise!


    This piece of good news had managed to shorten Eudora¡¯s long business trip by half.


    Once she finished discussing the details with Brock the next day, she could return home! Eudora could not help but upload another post on her social media ount.


    ¡°Gained a nice surprise by adapting a healthy lifestyle. Tomorrow will be the end of my trip!¡±


    The caption was apanied with a photo taken by Clint while she was riding on the bicycle. Her long hair was fluttering in the wind, which made her look very charismatic!


    This time, Harley had decided to leave some emoticons to express his confusion and discontent¡­


    On the other hand, Tina and Christopher were very excited and sang praises to her. Eudora waited for a long time but still received noments from Amos. She was almost certain that he wasn¡¯t going to forgive her so easily.


    Finally, before she went to bed, she received a notification. Someone had liked her post.


    Unexpectedly, it was from Amos!


    Eudora was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed. She wanted to call him immediately, but seeing as it was already one in the morning, she gave up on that idea and put her phone down.


    If she called him now, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she was still awake? Maybe Amos was just testing her!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Amos could not sleep. When he saw that Eudora was going to return the next day, he was considering if he should prepare a surprise for her.


    ¡­


    The next day after Eudora woke up, she called Clint.


    ¡°Please book a ticket back this afternoon. After we¡¯re done with the negotiations and wrapping up the meeting, we¡¯ll return to Rosaville City!¡±


    Clint nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    During lunch, Brock had to leave early because he had matters to attend to. Eudora felt that it was almost time for them to leave too, so she was looking for an excuse.


    However, the other person-in-charge walked over to her with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Miss George, how about we have a drink together?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and declined his offer, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t drink!¡±


    She knew that she could not handle alcohol well. To avoid any unwanted idents, she vowed never to drink whenever she was outside. She had also promised Amos that she would only drink when he was present!


    However, the person did not seem to give up.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re embarrassing me. We are about to be business partners, so why can¡¯t we drink a ss together?¡±


    As he said that, he reached out and stroked Eudora¡¯s shoulder.


    This person was a sessful businessman of one of Long City¡¯srgest enterprises. Thus, he was slightly haughty.


    He did not care who Eudora was at all. When he noticed her good looks, he immediately wanted to use the opportunity to take advantage of her!


    The very next second, Eudora had grabbed his arm. With a backhand lock, the man shrieked.


    ¡°You b*tch, it hurts so much!¡±


    Clint heard the scream and immediately rushed in, giving him a hard kick.


    ¡°Miss George, are you all right?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and turned around. Without a moment to spare, she took out the contract that they had just signed and tore it up!


    ¡°We are very concerned about thepany¡¯s professionalism with such a leader. Therefore, we are turning down this offer to cooperate!¡±


    The man immediately panicked upon hearing this and begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t, Miss George. I must have lost my mind just now. Please forgive me and reconsider working with us! Please!¡±


    He just held a managerial position. If the higher-ups found out how he ruined this business deal, they¡¯d probably kill him after sacking him!


    He had thought that working women would just shy away if they had encountered such harassment, but he did not expect Eudora to be so feisty!


    Eudora snorted in response, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! We¡¯ll leave it as it is!¡±


    With that, she tried to leave, only to have the man catch up to her and say, ¡°Do you really have to act like this? Since you are also in the business field, you must have heard of the saying, don¡¯t burn one¡¯s bridges!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! We will never meet again!¡±


    With that, she stormed away!


    Meanwhile, the man¡¯s partner who was left in the room groaned, ¡°What should we do now? If the boss finds out, we¡¯re screwed!¡±


    After being insulted by Eudora, the man¡¯s face was gloomy. He said menacingly through gritted teeth, ¡°An eye for an eye! Didn¡¯t I ask you to install a hidden camera in the room? Where did you put it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right behind there!¡±


    He then climbed up to an unnoticed corner of the room and removed a mini hidden camera.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    After the two of them had finished watching the video, the man finally found a picture of Eudora sitting together with one of the higher-ups who had already left with the boss earlier.


    The higher-up official was actually seated beside Eudora, but due to the angle of the camera, the photo now looked quite suspicious.


    It looked as though Eudora was very intimate with him.


    The man snorted and said, ¡°Send this to the media! I¡¯d like to see her acting so high and mighty now!¡±

 Chapter 923 Unexpected

    After Eudora left the hotel, she headed straight for the train station.


    She came in amercial vehicle, but now that she was heading home, she wanted to take a train so she could arrive home faster.


    Therefore, Clint and Eudora headed to the train station together.


    As the meeting ended earlier than expected, they soon arrived at the train station. Eudora then asked Clint to exchange the previously bought tickets for earlier ones so they could return to Rosaville City quicker.


    When she got out of the car and walked into the station, Eudora suddenly felt strange looks from the people around her.


    She frowned and called Clint over before asking, ¡°Is there anything on my face? Is my makeup smudged?¡±


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°No, it looks great!¡±


    Eudora was puzzled. She asked again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do I feel like many people are staring at me?¡±


    Clint wanted to tell her that it was normal to stare at a beautiful woman.


    However, the very next moment, a piece of news popped up on his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s suspected that Valiant East¡¯s current manager, Miss Eudora George, was with an unknown man in a private room in a hotel inLong City.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, read this piece of news quickly.¡±


    Clint addressed Eudora as Mrs. Granger in private.


    Eudora clicked on the link in her phone, and was instantlyfilled with shock.


    ¡°It must be the work of the man I refused just now! How dare he frame me! I¡¯ll go back and get even with him!¡±


    Clint stopped her immediately and advised her, ¡°Mrs. Granger,the return tickets are running out fast. I think that the more pressing issue now is returning to Mr. Granger¡¯s side¡­¡±


    Eudora was immediately enlightened.


    That was right! Amos was already pissed off by the fact that she went on a business trip.


    Now that this issue urred, it was like adding fuel to the fire!


    ¡°I¡¯ll return first then. You go back to Long City and get even with that person! Be sure to get the final version of the recording, and then beat him up fiercely! ¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint nodded.


    ¡­


    Right then, Amos was in the middle of shopping at the mall when Harley called.


    ¡°Amos, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Shopping mall,¡± Amos replied quickly.


    ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± Amos added as a reply, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Harley hesitated. He wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.


    ¡°Which shopping mall are you in? I¡¯lle look for you.¡±


    Amos was speechless and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home now!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at your house!¡± Harley shouted urgently.


    This time, Amos was confused. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Say it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet!¡± With that, Harley hung up the phone.


    Amos did not care. He packed up the things he had bought and went out of the mall with Sugar Bun.


    When he arrived at his mansion, he saw Harley standing at the entrance.


    ¡°Amos!¡± Harley rushed towards Amos when he saw him.


    Amos frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Harley didn¡¯t reply to Amos. Instead, he looked atSugar Bunand said, ¡°Sugar Bun, go inside first, I have something to talk about with your daddy!¡±


    Then, Sugar Bun nodded and went in by himself.


    Meanwhile, Harley was still trying to find the right words to say.


    ¡°What happenedexactly?¡± Amos asked again.


    Harley stammered, ¡°That¡­Amos, what do you think about thewn?¡±


    Amos took a look at it and said, ¡°It¡¯s yellow and dry!¡±


    Harley was rendered speechless.


    True, it was winter and the grass had dried up. Thus, Harley tried to change the subject, ¡°What slogan do you think is best when talking about the environment? Like what sort of environmental protection?¡±


    Amos frowned and replied, ¡°Health and Environmental Protection?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s a color! Like, what color do you associate with protecting the environment?¡±


    Amos groaned upon hearing Harley¡¯s question as he said, ¡°Harley Louis, do you want me to give you a beating?¡±


    There was definitely a screw loose in Harley¡¯s head! All these weirdments the minute they met, Harley was definitely looking for trouble!


    Harley cried, ¡°Amos, you¡¯d better read the news! But let me warn you, don¡¯t be too angry! Eudora must¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to Eudora?¡±


    Harley nodded. The next second, he took out his mobile phone and searched for the piece of news in question.


    Harley was surprised.


    He shouldn¡¯t have hinted at this! He could just ask Amos to search for Eudora¡¯s name, so why did he go through all that trouble?


    The next second, he found that Amos was now boiling with fury.


    Harley could feel the heat from Amos¡¯ rage. If this were a cartoon, he was sure that a ball of me would appear right behind Amos.


    ¡°Amos, you need to calm down, calm down¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Amos had shoved all the groceries to him and stormed inside the mansion to get Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to Long City!¡±


    Harley was taken aback.


    ¡°Amos, don¡¯t be impulsive! This has to be a big misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Amos warned coldly.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t! If I let you go, I¡¯ll be ruining a happy family! I just can¡¯t! Amos, you should probably look into this before acting impulsively! Come on, let¡¯s go inside¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t things already clear enough? I have to go now!¡±


    Harley felt extremely guilty. If he had known of Amos¡¯ reaction earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to break the news to him.


    Come to think of it, how did things be like this? Wasn¡¯t he just making things worse?


    Just when the two of them were at odds, Eudora¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from outside.


    ¡°Amos!¡±


    Both Amos and Harley stopped in unison and turned around to find Eudora panting at the door.


    Oh crap.


    Harley was sure a bloodbath was going to ur. Amos was still heavily pissed, so why did Eudora barge with such terrible timing?


    Also, why did he even choose to be here? Why, oh why?


    ¡°Amos!¡± Harley was about to calm Amos down, only to find that Amos had swatted his hand away. Amos had ced Sugar Bun on the ground and was already storming towards Eudora.


    ¡­


    Eudora looked at Amos anxiously, her thoughts spinning.


    She felt really sorry, so she really had to exin everything to Amos.


    ¡°Actually I¡­ about that¡­¡±


    Before Eudora could finish whatever she wanted to say, Amos had already reached his hand out towards her.


    At the sight of that, Harley quickly averted his gaze, not forgetting to cover Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes too.


    ¡°Children should not witness such a cruel scene!¡±


    Sugar Bun pouted, but said nothing.


    The very next second, Amos shattered Harley¡¯s imagination of a fight breaking out only to pull Eudora into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve been through a rough time!¡±


    Let alone Harley, Eudora herself was also stunned.


    ¡°Amos, didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t you read the news?¡±


    ¡°I did!¡± Amos gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°I will have someone investigate the person. If I find out he is conspiring against you, I won¡¯t let him off easily!¡±


    Meanwhile, Harley was confused.


    What on earth was Amos talking about? Wasn¡¯t he being cuckolded now?


    Simrly, Eudora had the same thought and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯tyou suspicious of me? In that photo, that man and I¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Why should I? That man is so old! What do you want from him that I don¡¯t have?¡±


    Eudora was immediately speechless.


    She secretly wanted to ask, ¡°Mr. Granger, aren¡¯t you being too confident of yourself?¡±


    On second thought, this was how Amos Granger was! He did have the right to be so confident!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    With that thought in mind, she tiptoed and put her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Hubby, thank you!¡±


    This time, Harley covered Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes again.


    However, it was for a different reason.Just now, he wanted to shield Sugar Bun¡¯s eyes from violent scenes, but now, he wanted to protect Sugar Bun from explicit and intimate scenes.

 Chapter 924 Returning Home

    The four of them gathered in the living room back at Clearwater Bay.


    After settling down, Eudora told them what had happened, ¡°The person in the photo is innocent. I think it should have been done by another man who tried to harass me! However, it might be a little hard to find evidence!¡±


    Amos¡¯s face was as dark as coal as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°How dare he bully my woman!¡±


    With that being said, he immediately called Charlie.


    ¡°Investigate that person and inform me of the results.¡±


    Charlie asked curiously, ¡°Do you need me to deal with him?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll deal with him myself!¡±


    Harley, who was next to him, silently mourned for the man¡¯s imminent downfall. Secondster, he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Wait!Eudora, Amos, aren¡¯t youtwo quarrelling? What was it about?¡±


    The next moment, Amos and Eudora rolled their eyes and retorted in unison, ¡°Does it look like we¡¯re quarreling?Of coursenot. We are in an extremely good rtionship!¡±


    Harley was befuddled.


    ¡°Oh well, the two of you are the big shots, so I guess you¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡­


    After Harley left, Eudora walked over and threw herself into Amos¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t really want to work hard anymore!¡±


    Amos was stunned, but he caressed her cheek gently as he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to stand as equals with me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to anymore!¡± Eudora shook her head and pouted, ¡°Because I realized something.¡±


    Amos was suspicious about what she was going to say and quickly asked, ¡°Realized what?¡±


    ¡°I realized that no matter how high I soar, my husband will always be the best husband! Since this is the case, why am I being so bothered over nothing? I¡¯ve been so stressed out recently that I¡¯ve decidedI¡¯m going to quit! I¡¯ve already handed the Tyly Company over to Uncle Samuel, and there are also some shares under Juju and Sugar Bun¡¯s names. They can use it when they get older, but for now, I just want to rest!¡±


    Amosughed, and Eudora pursed her lips again.


    ¡°Will you feel that I¡¯m useless? Many full-time housewives are being frowned upon!¡±


    Amos shook his head and reassured her,¡°I would never dare!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Eudora was confused.


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re full-time housewives, but you¡¯re my full-time queen!¡±


    ¡­


    After making up her mind, Eudora immediately announced the news to the public.


    After all, her post at Valiant East was only nominal, andshe was not officially appointed. Back then, many directors thought of using this against her.


    Now, she never expected this to be the reason allowing her to leave freely!


    Eudora simply went to thepany and handed over her affairs to the secretary before leaving.


    When she left, she saw that the directors who disliked her in the very beginning were standing by the door.


    When they saw hering out from the building, they surrounded her instantly.


    ¡°Miss George, why are you leaving so suddenly? It¡¯s too sudden!¡±


    Eudora looked at everyone and said half-jokingly.


    ¡°I know you all have tolerated me for a long time. Now that I¡¯m leaving, you all can wee President Granger back in the future!¡±


    Everyone looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Miss George, that¡¯s not the case. We were too narrow-minded before! We¡¯re sorry for what we¡¯ve done to you.¡±


    As they spoke, the group of directors, who were even older than her father, gave Eudora a sincere bow. She was shocked to see this.


    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t be so polite! I was just kidding!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re being absolutely serious! Ever since you took over thepany, Valiant East has been born anew. In the past, we have misjudged you! We sincerely hope that you stay.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°But don¡¯tyouwant President Granger toe back?¡±


    When they heard this, everyone¡¯s faces lit up again.


    ¡°Is President Grangering back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is! Aren¡¯t you all happy? I understand that you¡¯re reluctant for me to leave because you¡¯re worried that no one can take over my job. But don¡¯t you all worry! I¡¯ve worked so hard to build thepany, so I¡¯d never let it copse just like that! All of you can look forward to President Granger¡¯s return in the near future!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Everyone was embarrassed again as they suggested, ¡°Miss George, why don¡¯t you be the manager? None of us have any objections to that!¡±


    Eudora waved her hand and replied, ¡°Forget it, I know that everyone is sincerely wishing me the best, and I¡¯m very happy. At least what I¡¯ve done was not in vain, and I managed to prove my ability. In the future, I will probably be at home taking some designing work and taking care of the children. Such a life is more suited for me!¡±


    With that, Eudora bowed deeply to everyone.


    ¡°Although we haveencountered some disharmonious moments during work,meeting everyone here was a great pleasure!¡±


    After her short speech, she waved at everyone coolly and turned around, walking out of Valiant East¡¯s doors.


    Outside, Amos, Juju andSugar Bun were waiting for her.


    Eudora quickly ran over and asked in pleasant surprise, ¡°Why is Juju back?¡±


    ¡°Daddy said that mommy will return home today. As a member of the family, we¡¯re here to pick you up!¡±


    In a sense, she was right!


    Eudora hugged Juju andughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, the whole family had a mini celebration. However, Eudora found herself worrying again when she went to bed.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve quit, will it be possible for you to take care of theTEM Company,the Everpeace Group and also Valiant East all at the same time?¡±


    She was already so tired from managingValiant East. It would be even harder for Amos to manage so manypanies at once!


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but crawl out of bed again at the thought of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amos. Did I make a mistake? I should have persisted! I should have helped you to share the burden!¡±


    Amos could not help butugh when he saw how worried she was.


    ¡°Before I took over Valiant East, I was already managing both the Everpeace Group andTEM Company. Did I look like I was very busy?¡±


    Eudora was stunned and recalled, ¡°Well, not really¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry then!¡±


    ¡°Wait, but why is that?¡± Eudora started feeling dissatisfied again.


    They were both humans, but why was Amos totally fine while she felt absolutely tired just dealing with onepany?


    Amos reached out and tapped her nose intimately, chiming, ¡°Then tell me, how do the managers from conglomeratepanies work?¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Hmm, probably every subsidiarypany has their own CEO, while the chairman only manages the overall situation¡­ However, Valiant East and the otherpanies aren¡¯trge conglomerates!¡±


    Amos nodded slowly at her exnation.


    The next second, Eudora suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°I see. You¡¯re nning to merge thesepanies to form a conglomerate?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Valiant Eastwas left by the ancestors of the Granger family, the TEM Company was founded by me, and the Overpass Group was left to you by your mother. It will represent you, me, and our family. This will be the new Valiant East!¡±


    Eudora looked at Amos, her emotions stirring with excitement at the thought of that.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Sure enough, he really was the great Amos Granger. He had solved such aplicated problem in a short amount of time!


    Though, it was an amazing idea. She could now spend more time with her husband at home, as well as take care of her kids and make up for all those lost moments together!


    Oh, and there was also one more thing.


    After Amos was ced back in charge ofValiant East, the first thing he did was to go on a business trip to Long City. It was said that a man there suddenly started beating himself up on the way home.


    No matter how hard he tried, he just could not stop himself. Then, he fainted.


    When Eudora heard this, sheughed hysterically. Only Amos had the ability to create such an amusing development!

 Chapter 925 Causing Trouble

    Ten monthster, amotion could be found at the entrance of the operating theatre in the hospital.


    When Eudora arrived with Sugar Bun, Harley had already paced back and forth at least a hundred times out of sheer anxiety.


    The nurse next to him couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Sir, please sit down and wait patiently. There won¡¯t be any problems!¡±


    After Harley sat down, he got up again in less than a minute and continued to pace around.


    Sugar Bun spoke more fluently now. When he saw this, he asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Why is Uncle Harley walking around?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and answered, ¡°He¡¯s worried about Auntie Thea¡¯s surgery. Why don¡¯t we sit here and wait for a while?¡±


    Sugar Bunnodded. Just as Eudora was about to sit down, she saw Tina waddling over. Her belly was already very big, and it looked like she was going to give birth soon.


    Meanwhile, Thea could not wait any longer, which was why she performed amniocentesis before her due date.


    Tina was really about to give birth anytime soon.


    Christopher chased after her anxiously and called out, ¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast. Take it slow!¡±


    ¡°We must hurry! Thea is in the operating theatre now!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡± Eudoraughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tina slowed down a little. She had spent the past few days in the hospital waiting to deliver her baby. When she saw Eudora, she was excited.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m suffocating here. Why haven¡¯t I given birth yet? Other babies are born before their due date, but my child has long exceeded the delivery date and still won¡¯te out!¡±


    Eudora chuckled, ¡°You have a good-tempered child!¡±


    While they talked, the door of the operating theatre was opened and the nurse came out.


    ¡°The surgery was sessful. We will now perform a cord blood banking procedure for the child. Family members should take care of the pregnant women!¡±


    With that, Thea was pushed out. Her face was filled with tears of happiness since the operation was a sess.


    ¡°Cutie Pie is saved now!¡±


    Tina, who was standing next to her also eximed out of joy,¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly let out a cry that startled Christopher. He asked quickly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hungry? Or something else?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Tina yelled, ¡°It hurts! My belly hurts! I¡¯m going to give birth!¡±


    Christopher was rational at first, but when he heard that Tina said she was about to give birth, he lost all reason.


    ¡°What? Give birth? Are you going to give birth now? What should I do?¡± As he spoke, he wanted to hold Tina, but he was afraid that she would be in even more pain if he carelessly touched her.


    Eudora was anxious and quickly shouted, ¡°Nurse! There¡¯s a pregnant women here about to give birth.¡±


    Fortunately, they were in the hospital. A nurse immediately rushed over and carried Tina away with a stretcher whileChristopher followed behind hurriedly. Themotion had now shifted from the operating theatre to the front of the delivery room.


    Tina¡¯s contractions came quickly. In less than half an hour, she was already screaming inside the delivery room!


    It was already some time after the delivery date, and all the pain suddenly kicked in full force now.


    Eudora was extremely nervous when she heard Tina¡¯s cries until Sugar Bun grabbed her hand. He pointed at Christopher and said,¡°Mommy, Uncle Gellert is crying!¡±


    Eudora was stunned. When she turned around and saw Christopher crying, she had no idea what to say!


    She could only vaguely exin things toSugar Bun.


    ¡°Your Uncle Gellert is worried about Auntie Tina.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Auntie Tina too!¡± Sugar Bunsaid.


    Aftergiving it some thought, Eudora putSugar Bundown on a chair. Then, she walked over and handed Christopher some tissue.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be all right. Tina¡¯s is in good health, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Christopher turned around to wipe his tears away. He nodded between tears and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Eudora continued, ¡°Being all fidgety here won¡¯t help. Why don¡¯t you prepare a surprise for Tina? If she sees the surprise you¡¯ve prepared for her when shees out, she¡¯ll be very happy!¡±


    Christopher looked at Eudora in shock andasked, ¡°But what surprise should I get for her?¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment before revealing, ¡°I recall Tina telling me that she was into this dancing bear. Do you know anything about that?¡±


    Christopher nodded, his eyes lighting up as he said, ¡°Of course I know! I¡¯ll go prepare that for her now!¡±


    Eudora nodded and watched him leave.


    Then, she sat back on the chair and looked at the shing red light of the delivery room.


    After a long period of time, Christopher finally returned with arge, intable bear in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready!¡±


    Eudora nodded. She initially assumed that he was going to blow up the bear since there wasn¡¯t any filling inside.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the door to the operating room opened.


    A nurse and a doctor pushed both Tina and her newborn out.


    Eudora hurriedly went up to her and called out softly, ¡°Tina!¡±


    Tina was sitting in a wheelchair, and her belly was t. However, she looked fine.


    As soon as she came out, she looked around and asked, ¡°Where is Christopher?¡±


    Before Eudora could tell her, the sound of music suddenly came from behind her. She turned around and was instantly stunned.


    She initially thought that Christopher was just going to inte the bear he brought. She totally didn¡¯t expect him to actually put on the bear as a suit. At that moment, he was dancing in front of Tina, apanied by music that Eudora assumed he brought along with him.


    As the cherry on the cake, he also started to sing after dancing for a while.


    It was a cute song called The Three Bears.


    Tina was still confused at first, but after she looked clearly and realized that it was Christopher, she burst intoughter!


    The nurse kept reminding her, ¡°Be careful of your body and don¡¯tugh too hard!¡±


    Immediately, she wanted to stop Christopher¡¯s weird but amusing dance.However, even when she held their baby in front of him, he just took a look at the baby and once again started focusing his whole attention on Tina again!


    Eudora was envious. When she saw that Tina was in such a good rtionship with Christopher, she felt at ease!


    ¡­..


    Two monthster, Thea gave birth to a daughter naturally.


    At the same time,Cutie Pie¡¯s health gradually recovered due to the blood transfer.


    However, when they wanted to meet up with Eudora, they found out that they couldn¡¯t get through her phone.


    At that moment, Eudora was running away from home along with Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bunwas already three and a half years old, and he was bing more and more mischievous. Unlike his older sister, who was mature and sensible, he was a troublemaker.


    Ever since Eudora had be a full-time housewife, she constantly caused trouble everywhere along with Sugar Bun.


    Today was no exception. Once again, Amos received a phone call fromSugar Bun¡¯steacher.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, can you please take care of your wife and child? We¡¯ve received yet anotherint from one of the student¡¯s parents. She¡¯s informed us that her child has been beaten by your child, and your wife proceeded to beat her up! What do you¡­¡±


    Amos buried his face in his palms in resignation and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask them.¡±


    The teacher could not help butin, ¡°Don¡¯t me us for being honest. Your wife really likes to create trouble. If you don¡¯t do anything, the school might have to resort to taking action ourselves!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amos¡¯ initial calm and collected tone froze almost instantaneously.


    ¡°What action are you nning to take?¡±


    The teacher was startled by Amos¡¯ sudden change in tone and tried to clear it up, ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I will tell your headmaster that my child will be transferring to another school! No action will be required from your side. Also, you can forget about that piece of infrastructure that I was going to invest in!¡±


    With that, Amos hung up the phone.


    The teacher on the other end of the line was dumbfounded. She had seen husbands being protective of their wives, but she had never seen such an overprotective husband before! This was simply too much!

 Chapter 926 I Should Tell You

    Just then, Eudora was at home, and she was desperately stuffing things into the luggage with Sugar Bun.


    Sugar Bunwas a little depressed and asked, ¡°Mommy, how long do we have to be on the run this time?¡±


    Eudora frowned and replied, ¡°For at least half a month! Did you forget? Thest time you broke some windows at school, we had to hide for ten days!¡±


    Upon hearing that,Sugar Bunfrowned.


    ¡°Mommy, but it was you who broke the ss that time!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She hurriedly coveredSugar Bun¡¯s mouth andughed dryly, ¡°Mommy did that to help you! Why are you so disloyal?¡±


    Sugar Bun was speechless.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking. Hurry up and pack your things. Your father will be back soon!¡±


    However, the moment she finished speaking, Sugar Buntugged on the hem of her shirt.


    Eudora shook her head at him and scowled, ¡°We really don¡¯t have time to talk anymore! Come on, hurry up!¡±


    Sugar Bun said,¡°It¡¯s not that, daddy is back!¡±


    Eudora gasped!


    This little brat! How could he keep quiet about how Amos returned? How could he do this?


    Eudora turned around in a hurry, kicked the half-packed luggage under the bed, and looked at Amos with a sheepish smile.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back? The weather is good today.Sugar Bunand I were going to dry out the luggage bags under the sun!¡±


    Amos frowned at that, ¡°Why are you still lying to me? The teacher called my office today! Tell me, who started it first?¡±


    Sugar Bunimmediately lowered his head and admitted, ¡°Daddy, this has nothing to do with mommy. I¡¯m the one who got into trouble. If you want to me someone, me me!¡±


    Eudora looked at her son with gratification and hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to beat my son!¡±


    Amos ignored her and looked straight atSugar Bun.


    ¡°Are you really nning to help your mommy take the me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Sugar Bun nodded. Hence, Amos sighed, ¡°Fine then! Go down, and you¡¯re grounded for an hour! Reflect on what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Sugar Bun turned around sulkily and left. Meanwhile, Eudora tried to stop him and offer, ¡°Mommy will go with you!¡±


    However, Amos grabbed her and stopped her from advancing, ¡°I am not done with you yet! Stay here, I¡¯ll settle the score with you slowly!¡±


    Sugar Bun threw a sympathetic look at Eudora before heading downstairs, not even sparing her another look.


    It was only then that Amos turned towards Eudora, smiling,¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    Eudora stretched, her back seemingly stiff as she sighed, ¡°Nice to know that you¡¯re aware! Hurry up and give me a massage. I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    Amos did not hesitate and immediately gave her a gentle massage.


    ¡°How is it? Do you feel better now?¡±


    Eudora nodded in approval,¡°Yes, it¡¯s so much better! Do you think thatSugar Bun¡¯s condition has improved?¡±


    Both of them fell silent for a short while before nodding together.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s getting much better!¡±


    There was a joyful look on Eudora¡¯s face as she eximed,¡°The fact that he automatically stood up for me means that he¡¯s improved!¡±


    To exin Eudora¡¯s actions, one had to look back at two months ago when she first resigned.


    After she left, she was supposed to take care ofSugar Bun.


    During Sugar Bun¡¯s annual physical examination, the doctor informed Eudora that his results weren¡¯t optimistic. Apparently, Sugar Bun had some defects in personality.


    ording to the doctor, Sugar Bun wasn¡¯t as cheerful as other children, and there were fears that he was autistic.


    Eudora was appalled. Eventually, after consulting the doctor,she began causing trouble along with Sugar Bun!


    The doctor¡¯s suggestion was to allow the child to discover different joys in life.


    Now that it had be so, Sugar Bun seemed very happy, while Eudora was utterly exhausted. However, she felt relieved too after seeing her child¡¯s condition improve.


    Eudora rubbed her tired shoulders and asked Amos again.


    ¡°What did the school say? Were they very angry?¡±


    Amos nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Eudora immediately stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin things to the teacher!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡± Amos pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already told the teacher that we¡¯ll be transferring to another school!¡±


    Eudora was surprised upon hearing this!


    ¡°Another transfer again? Amos Granger, we have already transferred schools four times in two months! By this rate, we won¡¯t have anywhere else to transfer to in Rosaville City!¡±


    Amos frowned and exined, ¡°The teacher was too harsh with her words!¡±


    ¡°Like how? Like saying that Sugar Bun and I have gone too far? And she wants you to intervene?¡±


    Amos nodded and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s because Sugar Bun transferred schools for the same reason for the past four times!¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Eudora had run out of ideas,but after a while, she returned to Amos¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby, but we really can¡¯t transfer this time. Otherwise,Sugar Bun is really going to run out of schools to attend to!¡±


    Amos shookhis head and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked Clint to open up a new school, of which he¡¯s already preparing to. Where do you think we should open it?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback.


    ¡°Are you serious? Is this really going to be a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Why not?Valiant Easthas already invested in a lot of schools this year! Since we haven¡¯t tried opening one in Rosaville City, we can try to!¡±


    ¡°Is it because ofSugar Bun? Mr. Granger, you¡¯re a little too rich, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ll spoil Sugar Bun!¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°No, I¡¯m not doing it for Sugar Bun. I¡¯m doing it for you!¡±


    He massaged Eudora¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be too tired if you continue to create trouble with Sugar Bun at school. I¡¯ll specially hire professional teachers from abroad for him. Of course,the students will be specially recruited too, so you don¡¯t have to worry! With that, we don¡¯t need to change to another school so frequently in the future!¡±


    Eudora was a little curious and asked, ¡°What if the teachers went overboard again? Are you going to fire them?¡±


    Amos nodded, ¡°Why not? Though, I believe that the professional teachers we hire will not act like that!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Shesilentlymourned forher son¡¯s future teachers.


    ¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    While waiting for the school to be opened, Eudora still continued causing trouble with Sugar Bun. Meanwhile, Amos had gotten used to dealing with their antics and slowly got used to receivingints.


    Another two months passed, and Eudora was nning to pay Tyler and Emily some respects.


    She had made some preparations before she went.


    Aside from having buried Tyler and Emily together, Juju also made a small grave for Vincent nearby.


    Most notably, it was the first time Eudora was going to visit Wesley¡¯s grave along with Amos and her two children.


    After the previous ident, many had assumed that Wesley and Amos had both passed. No one expected Wesley to shield Amos from all the iing danger.


    Later on, many other things had urred, leaving them no time toe pay their respects.


    Eudora ced the flowers in her hands on Wesley¡¯s grave, whispering, ¡°Thank you. Rest in peace, and I hope your new life will be a better one.¡±


    The two children were basically brought up by Wesley, so they were very sad to see his grave.


    On the way back, the two children were exhausted from all the crying and fell asleep.


    Amos reached out and held Eudora¡¯s hand. He told her, ¡°Actually, there is one thing that I have never told you before. Now, I think I should finally reveal it to you!¡±

 Chapter 927 Wesley

    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Amos sighed, ¡°Wesley always liked you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora was stunned and did not know how to react.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked.


    Amos nodded. At the same time, he felt like he was at a loss.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re probably the only one in the world who is not aware about it! Wesley had always been very meticulous about this, so he made sure that you wouldn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Eudora really did not notice as Wesley had always been so gentle and kind towards everyone in the household. How would she have thought otherwise?


    ¡°Did he tell you?¡±


    Amos shook his head and exined to her, ¡°Of course not, he would¡¯ve never told me. I discovered it myself. Truth be told, Wesley was very anxious when you encountered several dangerous situations previously. He was a good person!¡±


    Eudora was silent for a while just thinking about what Amos had just told her. Now that she recalled everything, it did seem like Wesley had a little extra something in his gaze upon seeing her¡­


    After a long while, Eudora chuckled.


    ¡°You should have told me earlier! I would¡¯ve thanked him in front of his grave just now!¡±


    Amos was taken aback, ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°To thank him for liking me! He was such a good and excellent person! It was my honor to be liked by him!¡±


    Amos felt rxed when he saw how optimistically epting she was.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll thank him next time.¡±


    Eudora nodded at that suggestion and leaned her head on Amos¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What about you? Were you jealous when you found out that someone had a crush on me?¡±


    Amos was taken aback and muttered, ¡°Of course! I was a bit jealous back then. Though, I have to admit, after the ident happened and he shielded me with his life, I realized that I was just being too selfish and childish. Wesley¡¯s love is great, and I am not able topare to that.¡±


    Eudora was also slightly shocked after hearing what he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go visit him more often from now on!¡±


    Amos nodded, silently agreeing with what she said.


    After she paused for a while, she asked, ¡°How about we name our school after Wesley?¡±


    Amos was also thinking about that as well. The two of them smiled at each other, realizing that they had once again shared the same thoughts.


    ¡­


    Half a yearter, the school was finally ready!


    In order to have Sugar Bun start school earlier, Amos was in a hurry. Hence, he found many construction workers to start working, speeding up the process.


    Renovation was also carried out using environmentally friendly materials suitable for children. After it waspleted, the students could immediately start their sses.


    Coincidently, enrollment was open just in time for the second half of the schooling year.


    As the vision of the school was to allow students to enjoy a happy education, not many students enrolled.


    Eudora was slightly worried and voiced out her concerns, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re going to lose money!¡±


    However, Amos did not think so and assured her, ¡°The school was initially built for Sugar Bun, so it doesn¡¯t really matter how many students have enrolled. As long as they are happy, then it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. Oh well, as long as Amos was happy, she was fine!


    However,she suddenly thought of the opening ceremony the next day and requested,¡°Let me cut the ribbon tomorrow! I want to be the special guest!¡±


    Amos nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony was held the next day.


    Although there were not many students who had signed up, many people came to the opening ceremony. Many of them hade for the sake of Valiant East!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    There were also a lot of reporters at the ceremony. Of course, Amos did not want any of them to be there, but he had to give in since it was a request by Eudora!


    She just wanted to do one thing.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the opening ceremony officially began. Eudora and Amos joined hands to reveal the name of the kindergarten: ¡°Wesley Kindergarten¡±.


    Everyone initially thought that the school would be named after Valiant East. However, why was it ¡®Wesley Kindergarten¡¯?


    ¡°Who is Wesley?¡±


    For a moment, everyone was puzzled about this.


    Only the bodyguards who had been following Amos secretly and protecting him, slowly lowered their heads. Their eyes were red-rimmed.


    They had known Wesley for many years. As Wesley died trying to protect their boss, everyone respected him.


    No one expected Amos to be constantly thinking of Wesley as well. This was why he decided to name the newly opened school after Wesley.


    Some reporters immediately rushed forward and surrounded Amos and Eudora.


    They started asking the two of them the question that was weighing on everyone¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Excuse me, who is Wesley? Is he a rtive of yours?¡±


    Eudora nodded as she remembered the first time she saw Wesley. Back then,he looked down on women and was especially unhappy with her.


    After getting to know him, Eudora discovered that Wesley was actually a very gentle and thoughtful person.


    Moreover, amongst all the bodyguards, Wesley was the only one who could bring up children well. Most kids liked him, and that only went to prove the type of person he was.


    ¡°Yes, he is part of our family!¡±


    The reporters were curious and asked, ¡°May we request for Mr. Wesley to greet everyone?¡±


    Eudora nodded and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°He must be watching us from above!¡±


    The reporter was stunned and immediately apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not know that he is not around anymore!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We all know that although he is gone, he will always be with us. He left because of us and we will never forget him. Therefore, this school was named after him. In fact, this isn¡¯t thest, all the schools built by Valiant Ease will be named after him! I hope that all these children will be able to grow up like Wesley and inherit his spirit and soul.¡±


    Life was short and difficult.


    However, it must have been Eudora¡¯s stroke of luck to meet someone as loving as Wesley.


    She was sure that Wesley would understand their intentions from heaven. He would definitely continue to watch upon them.


    ¡­


    One month after the school officially opened, Sugar Bun¡¯s condition was getting better.


    As a result, when summer came, Eudora and Amos finally found an opportunity to go on a private datewhen the children left for school.


    Amos said that he wanted to take Eudora to go shopping. It was only after they arrived that he smirked and revealed his romantic dating ns to her.


    ¡°Guess where we are now?¡±


    Eudora looked around. This was the same demolishedmunity where she had met Amos for the first time.


    The ce was in ruins back then, but it waterredeveloped.


    Now, it was a busymercial street with arge flow of tourists.


    If Amos had not asked her, Eudora would not have remembered it at all.


    ¡°Unknowingly, we¡¯ve already been together for so many years!¡± Amos said in a low and deep voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eudora sighed, feeling slightly emotional, ¡°Back then, I was young, naive and stubborn! I wasn¡¯t afraid of anything at all!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s called having the courage to rise up to oppression!¡±


    Eudora could not hold back herughter, ¡°You¡¯re really the only one who knows how to cheer me up!¡±


    They took a few more steps forward when Amos suddenly pointed to somewhere in front of them. He asked, ¡°Look at that, do you still remember that?¡±


    Eudora looked over and saw amp.


    There was arge streetmp hanging above where Amos had pointed to. It was decorated antiquely, which was probably why it was preserved as part of culture.


    Eudora was a little embarrassed and squeaked,¡°I don¡¯t want to look at it anymore. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    However, Amos dragged her back andughed, ¡°Why not? I n to dismantle this streetmp and install it in our backyard so I can look at it every day!¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± Eudora gritted her teeth, ¡°If you dare, I swear I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! I won¡¯t. You¡¯d better not ignore me!¡± Amos said with a yful smile.

 Chapter 928 An Unpredictable Life

    In the sh of an eye, twelve years passed.


    Amos had already stood in front of the streetmp in the Granger family backyard for the whole morning.


    Eudora walked out from behind him and could not help butin when she saw him standing there.


    ¡°I told you not to bring this streetmp back. Why is it here?¡±


    Amos burst outughing, ¡°A new batch of streetmps will be recing these old ones in that neighborhood. If I don¡¯t bring them back, they will be destroyed. Thismp is a witness to our love. How could I allow it to be destroyed?¡±


    Eudora ignored him and scoffed, ¡°Are you ready? We don¡¯t have much time! ¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Ready for what? Why am I not informed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Today is Juju¡¯s 20th birthday. I¡¯ve already made ns since half a month ago, her birthday celebration will be held in a hotel in Rosaville City. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still not aware!¡±


    As she said that, Eudora ced her hands on her waist and red at Amos.


    Although she was over 40 years old, Amos still felt that Eudora was the same as before: a young, cheerful and spirited young girl.


    He smirked and was about to hug her.


    Just then, Sugar Bun walked out from the house. Upon seeing this, he immediately closed his eyes in what seemed like fake pain.


    ¡°Why are you two so lovey-dovey in the morning? Poor me!¡±


    Sugar Bun was already a fourteen-going-on-fifteen-year-old teen. He resembled Eudora, but also inherited the charisma of the Granger family.


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and shooed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your father and I!¡±


    Sugar Bun was speechless.


    He looked at his watch and shouted again, ¡°Mom and Dad, hurry up. If we¡¯rete, Juju will shout at us again!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Eudora red at Sugar Bun while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your sister like that!¡±


    As the mother and son were busy bickering, Amos took Eudora by the hand.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wait! You haven¡¯t changed your clothes yet!¡±


    Amos chuckled, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m old and forgetful? You¡¯ve been preparing this for our daughter for half a month. Did you think that I did nothing for her? I¡¯ve already prepared everything for her in the car! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, they reached a hotel owned by Valiant East.


    Twelve years ago, Amos had formally established Valiant East. The group had continued to develop at the speed of light.By now, it had not only established operations in Rosaville City, but also around the country and even around the world. In fact, it was even considered an internationally renownedpany.


    Initially, it was involved in the real estate and catering industries,whichter expanded to the hotel, tourism, and electronic industries. For the past two years, thepany was even involved in the entertainment industry.


    In fact, the hotel that they were going to that day had already reced the previous Rosaville City Hotel to be one of the most famousndmarks in Rosaville City.


    Every day, there was an endless stream of people who would visit the hotel who came from all around the world.


    However today,the hotel had closed off many of its entrances and left only its front door wide open. It was to celebrate thechairman¡¯s daughter¡¯s20th birthday.


    When their car reached the main entrance, most of the other guests had also arrived.


    The red carpet outside the entrance was littered with people. Several newly signed actors from Valiant East¡¯s entertainmentpany had also arrived at the party.


    However, as soon as they saw Eudora and Amos¡¯s car, all the cameras and reporters gathered around the three Granger family members.


    ¡°Madam George, Madam George¡­¡±


    Amos subconsciously shielded Eudora behind him while shaking his head at everyone else.


    ¡°We will not ept any interviews today, thank you!¡±


    Then, the three of them quickly shuffled across the red carpet, attempting toy low. Even so, a group of reporters chased behind them.


    Some people who did not know who they were asking curiously.


    ¡°Who is that? Why is she more popr than Beyonc¨¦ or Angeline Jolie? Is she a famous actress?¡±


    ¡°Actress? Don¡¯t you know? The entertainment industry belongs to her family!¡±


    Some could only widen their eyes in disbelief, ¡°Are you kidding? Everyone knows that half of the entertainment industry belongs to Valiant East! Are you saying that she is from Valiant East?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! She¡¯s the wife of the chairman of Valiant East! She used to work in Valiant East, andter she became a full-time housewife. She¡¯s been keeping a low profile these years.¡±


    Instantly, the person who asked the question could only gape awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s her? Hey, wait! Wait for me!¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora entered the hotel, Amos quickly scanned her from head to toe.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Eudora shook her head andforted him, ¡°I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s just that I have not been in front of the media for a few years. Everyone was a little too enthusiastic!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°I was negligent. I should have asked Clint to refuse the media from entering!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Eudora shook her head, ¡°Naomi enjoys the attention! Moreover, Naomi is 20 years old and will officially be employed in Valiant Eastfrom today onwards. We will still need the reporters there. If the media isn¡¯t here, Naomi would be unhappy for sure!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just then, Naomi¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door. She had worn a ck dress today, making her look very mature. At first nce, she looked like a strong powerful woman.


    Eudora secretly sighed. In truth, she did not want her daughter to grow up and be such a strong and powerful woman. She hoped that Naomi would always be her little princess.


    Only then would she be loved by others around her! However, from the looks of it, this was just her wishful thinking.


    Juju was destined to leave behind her mother¡¯s dreams of her bing a little princess.


    Although Eudora was d for her daughter, she pretended to sulk and put on a sullen face.


    ¡°Oh, you remember that you have parents now? Ever since you finished your studies with Master rke, you have been roaming outside for the past few years. If it weren¡¯t for me asking you toe back and join Valiant East this time round, I¡¯m afraid you would never have thought ofing back!¡±


    Naomi immediately groaned, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. The words that you used to bully dad will not work on me, okay?¡±


    Amos, who stoodnext to her, immediately coughed and reprimanded her, ¡°How can you talk to your mother like that?¡±


    Naomi immediately changed her tone and apologized, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I wille home to apany you more frequently in the future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Eudoraughed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Naomi reached out and stroked Sugar Bun¡¯s hair, asking, ¡°You¡¯re going abroad soon too, right? When will you depart?¡±


    ording to the Granger family¡¯s customs, all future heirs had to leave abroad to further their studies. AsSugar Bun had reached that age, he naturally had to leave home!


    Fortunately, after Eudora became a full-time housewife and apanied him for a few years, his personality had became much more cheerful than before.


    Sugar Bun smiled when he heard this and said, ¡°About a weekter, you cane see me off!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll definitely send you off!¡±


    While they were chatting, Harley, Christopher and the others had arrived.


    Although many years had passed, they were still the same as before. As soon as they entered the door, they attracted the attention of many people. After all, Harley had been promoted, and Rosaville City was currently under his management.


    Meanwhile, Christopher had led a much more dramatic life. Initially, his elder brother, Anthony, was determined and about to have a son.


    He thought for sure that he would inherit the Gellert family business.


    When the child was born and needed a blood transfusion, the doctors checked the newborn¡¯s blood type and found that Anthony¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t a match. After much investigation, they found that Anthony¡¯s newborn son wasn¡¯t his, but a child of his wife and another man¡¯s!


    With that, Christopher¡¯s son became the eldest grandson of the Gellert family and the sole person to inherit the entire Gellert family business.


    Life was indeed unpredictable!

 Chapter 929 Someone is Scolding Us

    The adults quickly headed somewhere for a good chat. Meanwhile, Naomi was being approached by Harley¡¯s eldest son, Benedict Louis, also known as Cutie Pie.


    ¡°Naomi!¡± Benedict¡¯s face was full of smiles as he said, ¡°I went to watch the archery tournament that you mentionedst time. It just so happens that they¡¯ll be having a tour in Rosaville City a few dayster. I¡¯ve bought the tickets, so let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Naomi reached out and flicked him on the forehead, reprimanding, ¡°What did you call me? Don¡¯t you know you should address me with respect?¡±


    Benedict rubbed his forehead andined, ¡°But you¡¯re not my sister! And you¡¯re not much older than me either!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m six years older than you, isn¡¯t that considered much older? How rude!¡±


    Benedict only smirked as he whispered, ¡°There are couples that get together although they are several years apart! And they¡¯re all doing fine too!¡±


    However, Naomi did not pay attention to him as her gaze was fixated on someone else.


    In a corridor some distance away, a man¡¯s figure walked past.


    It was initially impossible for her to be attracted solely by a man¡¯s back, but the man¡¯s side profile was oddly familiar.


    Subconsciously, she chased after him.


    When Benedict turned around, there was already no one behind him. Benedict let out a depressed sigh, his fingers tightening around the tickets in his pocket.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Eddison Granger, also known as Sugar Bun, had long noticed this. He walked over and said, ¡°Ben, are you nning to ask my sister to watch the match with you? I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Benedict patted Eddison on the shoulder andughed, ¡°That¡¯s great! Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll definitely help you with it!¡±


    ¡°Great! If you can ask your little sister to stop clinging to me, I¡¯d be satisfied!!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard the 12-year-old Yannie Louis running over from behind, calling out,¡°Eddy!¡±


    Behind her was Nathan Gellert, who was two years younger than her, panting and shouting behind her, ¡°Yannie, don¡¯t run so fast!¡±


    Eddison was speechless.


    He snatched the tickets away from Benedict¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Good luck with the kids!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi did not find anyone after chasing after the man.Just when she was nning to wander further, she heard the emcee¡¯s voice announcing that the birthday celebration was about to start. With no choice, she stopped and decided to head back.


    From a young age, she understood that she wasn¡¯t just living for herself. As a filial daughter, she had to take good care of not only her mother, but also her brother.


    Furthermore, she was also the eldest of the group of children. Therefore, she had to set a good example for them at all times.


    Naomi had always reminded herself that she had to stay sensible all the time.


    She took a deep breath and cleared her thoughts. A whileter, she turned around and headed back.


    On the stage, Naomi put on a tiara that Eudora had given to her. She held the microphone and announced loudly to everyone.


    ¡°My name is Naomi George. From today onwards, I will officially enter Valiant East. I will require your kind assistance and guidance in the future, so please take care of me!¡±


    The audience burst into thunderous apuse.


    Following that was the gift-presenting session. Many prepared exquisite gifts for her, but such a session would repeat itself every year. Naomi no longer had any expectations, so she headed towards Eudora and told her.


    ¡°Mom, I have to leave first. Please ask Auntie Cindy to bring the gifts to my room. I¡¯ll take a look at them at night!¡±


    Tina could not help but ask her, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why are you leaving so soon?¡±


    Despite Tina¡¯s attempts to stop Naomi, Eudora stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, go ahead! I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± With that, Naomi left!


    Instead of going home, she headed to Leslie¡¯s ce. She had been there for almost ten years training herself, and it was considered her second home.


    A year ago, she had taken over Leslie¡¯s organization. After being handed the organization, Leslie had expanded and revamped its operations to develop thepany into a perfectly legal chamber ofmerce.


    Meanwhile, Naomi also helped many of the employees start up new businesses of their own.Of course, this was part of her mother¡¯s idea. Many years ago, she had always hoped that this organization could return to normal.


    She managed not to let her mother down and managed to help her mother fulfil her dreams.


    The middle-aged man at the door saw her and asked directly, ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Naomi nodded and the door was opened.


    She walked in slowly butdid not enter the house. Instead, she sat outside in the garden for a while.


    In this garden, she had been training and honing her self-defense skills daily for a decade. On days when she refused to practice, she would leave small marks on the stone table that were still visible till today.


    Naomi reached out and touched it. Now that she looked back on those times, she was just acting like a brat.


    Just then, she heard footsteps from being her and she hurriedly got up. Leslie walked out with a cane.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master rke!¡± Naomi walked over and helped him over. She asked him,¡°How are you feeling today?¡±


    Leslie shook his head and told her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t croak that early yet!¡±


    Back in the days, Leslie had spent most of his time wandering and venturing in the wilderness. This took quite a toll on his body. Hence, it wasn¡¯t strange that he would suffer from various minor ailments in his old age.


    Naomi pursed her lips, but before she could say anything, Leslie asked her.


    ¡°What position did your parents arrange for you in Valiant East?¡±


    Naomi paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Nothing much, just a small position in the project and development department!I told them that I wanted to start from scratch and not as a leader the minute I enter thepany.Otherwise, there will be many things that I won¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems you¡¯ve considered a lot!¡±Leslie sounded somewhat unhappy as he harrumphed, ¡°You obviously don¡¯t like it, so why are you still trying so hard? Just be straightforward and tell your parents what you want to do. Or, you can choose to deal with it ande back if it doesn¡¯t work out. Our chamber ofmerce also needs you very much!¡±


    Naomi burst outughing, ¡°You really know me the best, but didn¡¯t you also say that we should finish what we started? Since I¡¯m going to work there, I mustplete my work well! Besides, my brother is still young, and I have to help with the family affairs!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Leslie sighed, ¡°You are really more stubborn than your mother. Well, I guess everything I said is pointless. Judging by your character, I don¡¯t think anything I say can sway your decision. Have it your way, you can continue sacrificing yourself for others!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Naomi sniffled beforeughing, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m sacrificing myself. As long as you and my family are all healthy and happy, why would I worry? Besides, I cane back to visit you whenever I¡¯m free!¡±


    Leslie nodded. He silently grabbed a present he had prepared behind his back and tossed it on the table.


    ¡°This is for you! You¡¯re already 20 years old now, so you need to live your own life!¡±


    Naomi picked up the gift and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Master rke!¡±


    Leslie snorted again before saying, ¡°Go home! Your parents must be wondering why you have not returned yet. I know them very well! If you don¡¯t go home now, they will start badmouthing me again!¡±


    At the same time, Amos and Eudora both suddenly sneezed.


    The two of them looked at each other in dismay and asked, ¡°Is someone scolding us?¡±


    Seconds alter, the two of themughed in unison, ¡°Leslie!¡±

 Chapter 930 That Man

    The next morning, when Naomi arrived at thepany, Clint was already waiting for her at the door.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle Clint, just call me casually! Didn¡¯t I tell my father not to trouble you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take you to your department.¡±


    They walked together and noticed the staff inthe project department had already started working already.


    Clint introduced Naomi to the manager of the department, ¡°Madam Leon, this is Naomi George. She will be an intern reporting to you from today onwards. Pleaseguide her well!¡±


    The manager of the department, Cynthia Leon, was dressed in a ck suit. Her hair was tied up meticulously in a ponytail, while arge pair of dull, ck-framed sses rested on her nose.


    Upon hearing that, Cynthia nced at Naomi seriously before shooting a look at Clint.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t guide her!¡±


    The rejection was sudden and unexpected. Naomi was at a loss all of a sudden, so she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Cynthia pursed her lips andmented, ¡°I just can¡¯t!¡±


    However, Naomi was also a stubborn person. She had always felt that no matter what happened, everything needed to be said clearly. If everyone was holding back, how would they be able to solve a problem together?


    This was how she dealt with problems!


    ¡°There must be a reason! Although I am a new employee, I will not ept being excused for no reason at all. Please tell me!¡±


    Upon hearing Naomi¡¯s straightforwardments, Cynthia frowned, ¡°Since you¡¯d like to know, I don¡¯t mind exining it to you. My department operates on profit, not on charity! Everyone here is aware that you¡¯re the boss¡¯s daughter, and there¡¯s even a possibility that you will be my superior in the future. Now, if I ept you into my department, it¡¯ll be difficult for everyone. I¡¯ll feel displeased if you perform poorly, and if I reprimand you too harshly, you¡¯ll feel displeased too. Why should I risk putting everyone in an awkward position by epting you?¡±


    Aftershe finished ranting, Cynthia took a deep breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    Clint was caught in the middle of this. He had no idea how to calm the situation down.


    Whilst he was in a bind, Naomi quickly replied.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would like to prove you wrong, Madam Leon. Since I¡¯m here for an internship, I¡¯ll ept the normal treatment like other interns. Madam Leon,I¡¯m aware that you dislike spoiled and arrogant brats. What a coincidence, I dislike those people as well!¡±


    ¡°Hence, please treat me as though I were a normal employee. I promise to not involve my personal affairs with professional and work-rted issues. Simrly, I won¡¯t be nning any revenge against anyone here due to my personal grudges!¡±¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just talk to the chairman.. He has always been fair and will not allow such things to happen!¡±


    It was only then that Cynthia took a good, hard look at Naomi.


    She had never seen Naomi before. Based on what she heard, she assumed that most richdies fromrge households would be spoiled and annoying. However, she never expected Naomi to be an exception.


    SinceNaomiwas so straightforward, Cynthia would not beat around the bush either.


    She immediately made her decision, ¡°Very well! I¡¯ll be d to treat you like any normal employee under my jurisdiction. Since you¡¯re a new intern, you¡¯ll be required to submit an order to us within 10 days. Within a month, you¡¯ll be required to submit to us an order that amounts to more than 10 million dors. If not, you¡¯ll be asked to leave as per my orders!¡±


    Meanwhile, Clint wanted to ask if there was any room for negotiation.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The very next second, Naomi had already reached out to shake Cynthia¡¯s hand and agreed coolly, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Clint was speechless.


    ¡°Naomi, won¡¯t this¡­¡±


    ¡°AssistantZuckerberg, thank you for bringing me here. You can leave now, I know you still have your own affairs to attend to. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    Naomi insisted on not epting his help, so he could only leave.


    ¡­


    After Naomi found her work desk, she began to look through some documents she had. So far, she did not have any resources at all. Thus, she could only look for clients by herself!


    With that, she left in the afternoon in search for potential clients.


    A few days soon passed with no potential clients, though her skin had turned a few shades darker.


    That evening, when Naomi arrived home, she was stopped by Eudora.


    ¡°You seem pretty busytely, don¡¯t you? You leave home early in the morning ande homete at night!¡±


    Naomi froze for a moment before replying, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been slightly busy. Sorry for making you worry, mom!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Come over and take a seat. I¡¯m not bothering you, right?¡±


    Naomi nodded. She walked over and plopped herself beside Eudora.


    Eudora reached out and touched Naomi¡¯s face lovingly before saying, ¡°Your skin is darker, and you¡¯ve lost weight. Clint told me that you¡¯re looking for clients yourself, aren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? There¡¯s a project from Master Chilton recently¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡± Naomi did not wait for Eudora to finish and interrupted her.


    ¡°When I entered thepany, you two promised not to intervene. Therefore, please let me handle things by myself!¡±


    Eudora knew that things would end up like this. She was both gratified and helpless.


    ¡°Alright, you can handle it yourself, we won¡¯t intervene. However, even when you¡¯re busy, you should not forget to eat! Try toe home and have a good meal daily in the future! Auntie Cindy¡¯s cooking skills have improved a lot since she married Uncle Charlie, so she¡¯ll be able to make whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded andughed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. I still have some unfinished documents to handle!¡±


    AfterNaomileft, Eudora sighed.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m a little skeptical about our decision to bring her into thepany. I feel that Naomi is not as happy as she was before!¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her. If you don¡¯t allow her to work in thepany, will you let her work at the chamber ofmerce? It¡¯s not necessarily easier to work there! This is just the beginning for her, she¡¯ll need to work harder now, but everything will turn out fine. Trust me!¡±


    Eudora was surprised to hear Amos¡¯ words. She gawked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so open about this, Mr. Granger. Didn¡¯t you use to spoil her badly?¡±


    Amos looked pleased about himself as he boasted, ¡°When did I ever spoil her? I¡¯ve always emphasized on quality education for children. Parents shouldn¡¯t intervene so much!¡±


    Before he could continue saying anything else, the phone rang.


    Amos picked it up casually, only to hear Harley¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Amos, I¡¯ve helped you keep an eye out for the bid you mentioned. You can ask Naomi toe over, I personally think that our chances are pretty high!¡±


    Eudora immediately came to a realization and smirked, ¡°Oh, so I guess this is what our dear Mr. Granger means by not intervening and spoiling the children too much, hmm?¡±


    Amos fell silent. Some timeter, he finally muttered.


    ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    ¡­


    Upstairs, Naomi entered her room. When she was about to close the door,Eddisonsuddenly pushed open the door from the outside.


    ¡°Naomi, are you free tomorrow afternoon? I want to watch a match with you!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and refused him,¡°I¡¯m not free!¡±


    ¡°But this is your favorite tournament to watch! Didn¡¯t you always enjoy shooting? I¡¯m leaving soon, so can¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    After hearing Eddison¡¯s incessant nagging, Naomi finally gave in, ¡°Fine, give me the tickets first then. If I¡¯m able to finish my affairs by tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯lle with you!¡±


    ¡°You have to!¡±Eddisonshouted as he left.


    Naomi had her head buried in one of the avable projects when Eddison was speaking. Hence, she grunted and continued thinking about it.


    It was a sleepless night for her.


    The next day, Naomi got up early in the morning and went to thepany. After she clocked in, she went out to meet some more clients.


    At noon, she arrived at a hotel as per agreed.


    When she was about to enter, she saw the figure by the window again. The man sitting there was quiet, but inexplicably familiar.


    It was as though he was the teenager who had smiled at her that year.


    With that, she pushed the door open and walked towards the man.

 Chapter 931 Come Prepared

    It was only when Naomi stood in front of the man that she realized she looked strange.


    How could she idioticallye over and stare at him because of his expression? Just as she was thinking if she should flee the scene, the man spoke.


    ¡°Are you Miss George?¡±


    Naomi was stunned and stammered, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your client from Inchee Company. My name is Nelson Luther!¡±


    Naomi was momentarily stunned, her heart feeling an inexplicable sense of loss and disappointment. Yet, it seemed to be reasonable. After all, the news of that person¡¯s death had been known more than a decade ago.


    He was no longer in this world. Even if she had met someone simr to him, it could never be him.


    ¡°Miss George?¡± Nelson¡¯s voice rang again, dragging her out of her daze.


    ¡°Oh yes. Hello, Mr. Luther!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Nelson shook her hand gently. His touch was adequate and polite. With that, Naomi¡¯s first impression of him was that he was a nice gentleman.


    After they exchanged greetings, Naomi handed the proposal in her hands to him.


    ¡°This is the project that I¡¯ve nned. Please take a look at this project¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nelson suddenly growled. As soon as Naomi looked up, she saw him approaching her slowly.


    Nelson¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, a part where he resembled Vincent Granger the most. The only difference was that back then, Vincent was rather reserved and introverted.


    He was definitely not as confident as Nelson was.


    Even so, her heart beat uncontrobly.


    When she noticed Nelson approaching her, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    The next second,Nelsonreached out and picked a bug from her hair.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re so attractive that even bugs want to feel closer to you!¡±


    It was clearly a corny pick-up line, but the way he said it made it seem sincere and truthful. It no longer sounded greasy and inappropriate.


    Naomi paused for a moment before she replied politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After a brief introduction of the project, Naomi noticed that it was almost time for her to leave. Hence, she got up and was about to bid Nelson goodbye.


    Just then, Nelson suddenly offered, ¡°Miss George, I think there are still some revisions needed to be done on the project. Why don¡¯t we go to mypany to talk about it?¡±


    Naomi was stunned for a moment. She nced at the clock on the wall subconsciously.


    Last night,Eddison had invited her to watch a match.


    Unaware to her, Nelson smirked and prompted, ¡°Do you have something else to do, Miss George? It¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    Naomi shook her head. A while ago, Nelson¡¯s slightly disappointed look reminded her of Vincent for some unknown reason.


    Back when she was young, she used to think Vincent was the one who harmed her mother. After years passed and she grew more mature, she slowly realized many other things that she missed out back when she was young.


    Vincent did nothing wrong. He was just a pitiful child who had been used by others.


    On the contrary, after thinking about it when she was older, she recalled that Vincent had silently helped her a lot.


    She was a person who valued rtionships a lot, so she never did manage to forget him despite such a long time. She would constantly be reminded of how different things would be now if only she was more sensible back then.


    Vincent would be still alive then!


    However, there was no such thing as what ifs in this world. Eventually, Vincent¡¯s life ended when he was 10 years old.


    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Nelsonnodded and got up, gesturing for her to leave first.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelson¡¯s car was parked outside. After Naomi got into the car, she pondered for a while and decided to send a message to Eddison.


    ¡°Sorry, Sugar Bun, something urgent came up. I¡¯ve just taken over thepany¡¯s projects, so I¡¯m really slightly busy! Don¡¯t wait for me. When I get back, I¡¯ll buy your favorite cake for you!¡±


    ¡­


    The car soon arrived at Inchee Company,which operations were growing quite rapidly in recent years. Simr to TEM, which was founded by Amos in the past, it was a reputablepany.


    The headquarters was set up overseas and a branch was opened up locally.


    Inchee Company was quite argepany, which was one of the reasons why Naomi was determined to strike a deal with them. If this went smoothly, she would definitely win the bet against Cynthia.


    At the very least, she had to make her parents proud!


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Nelson motioned for her to get out of the car and ushered her into his office.


    It was not arge room, and the design was simple but ssy.


    Nelsonwas a little embarrassed and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind my office! Take a seat first. Do you want some coffee? I¡¯ll prepare it for you!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback by the warm hospitality. Before she could say anything, he continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a secretary for the time being, so¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡± Naomi quickly interjected before he could offer any more. Nelson looked slightly embarrassed, a stark contrast from how he was when they were discussing details of the project just a while ago. Truth be told, she even found it slightly adorable.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just eat a while ago? I¡¯m not hungry nor thirsty, so let¡¯s get down to business!¡±


    Nelsonnodded.With that, the two of them plopped themselves down on the small sofa in front of the coffee table and started discussing the project.


    Although he looked embarrassed, Nelsonwas really quite capable! He already managed to point out some follow-up notes at points where Naomi had just noticed then.


    On the other hand, Naomi had been verypetitive since she was a child. As an elder sister, she was always strict on herself and strived for the best in every aspect.


    She never expected to lose to someone like Nelson.


    She could not help but sneak a nce at him. Just then, Nelson also raised his head to meet her gaze. As the two of them were seated closely, Naomi¡¯s lips brushed against Nelson¡¯s chin by ident.


    Both of them were stunned. After a few seconds, Naomi hurriedly backed off.


    ¡°Well, do you have any other questions regarding this project?¡±


    Nelsonshook his head and said, ¡°Not for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯ve made some notes about thements and suggestions you made earlier. After I¡¯ve made the revision, I¡¯ll show you the newer proposal to you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Nelsonnodded before offering, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a ride? It¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to, I can wait for the taxi here!¡±


    Naomi literally ran away after she finished speaking.It was the first time she had lost herposure ever since being born.


    Even her father had made it the family motto to keep calm andposed regardless of the situation. No matter what happened, calmness was an important weapon for sess.


    Meanwhile, Naomi hadpletely forgotten about it.


    When Naomi¡¯s figure disappeared at the office¡¯s entrance, the faint smile onNelson¡¯s face gradually froze.


    Soon, the door was pushed open and his assistant, Richard, came in.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, Miss George has left.¡±


    Nelson tapped his fingers on the table for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Okay! Got it!¡±


    Richardhesitated for a moment before starting to ask, ¡°In fact, we do not necessarily have to cooperate with Valiant East. Ourpany¡¯s ability can still guarantee us much better deals with other greaterpanies. Why bother spending so much effort on them?¡±


    Nelson smirked as he replied, ¡°Richard, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. Don¡¯t you know me well? Don¡¯t ask me something like this again in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Richard nodded.

 Chapter 932 Never-Ending Jealousy

    After Naomi left Inchee, her heart was still racing.


    It was not until she got into a cab that she touched her flushed cheeks.


    Oh god! What on earth did she do! That was so embarrassing!


    Though, she had to admit, Nelson¡­ did seem somewhat familiar to her. She didn¡¯t really feel repulsive towards that idea either.


    Naomi tooka deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    She took out her mobile phone and found that Eddisonhad not replied to her yet. Hence, she decided to call him.


    Unfortunately, she was directed to his voicemail, saying, ¡°The number you have dialed is currently not reachable.¡±


    Naomi frowned and thought to herself, ¡°Could it be that his phone ran out of battery and he¡¯s still waiting there?¡±


    She then looked at her watch and found that the match was going to end soon.


    She still felt quite uneasy. With that, Naomi bought a cake from the roadside and rushed over there.


    As expected, Eddison was not at the entrance. Naomi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he wasn¡¯t there, but where did he go?


    She turned around. Just as she was about to leave, a familiar voice was heard from behind her.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    As soon as Naomi turned around, she saw a pair of puppy dog eyes staring straight at her.


    ¡°Why are you sote? I was so anxious!¡±


    Benedict was the one who called out to her, holding two tickets in his hands.


    Naomi was stunned and suddenly gasped in realization. Back during her birthday, she seemed to have remembered Benedict mentioning that he wanted to invite her to watch the match together.


    However, she turned him down as she thought Benedict was only joking.


    She did not expect him to actually use Sugar Bun to invite her.


    Naomi closed her eyes and sighed, ¡°Actually, I¡­ Didn¡¯tSugar Bun callyou?¡±


    Before her voice faded away, Benedict already reached out to grab the cake from her hands.


    ¡°Did you buy this for me? I¡¯m so hungry! Naomi,e and eat with me!¡± After saying so, he immediately sneezed loudly, his voice shivering towards the end.


    Naomi¡¯s heart plunged. She hurriedly took off her coat and draped it over him.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty windy here, and you¡¯re already quire frail. You should not have waited for me here. What if something happened?¡±


    Benedict was not convinced. He put the coat back on Naomi andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think I am. Hurry up and put on your coat!¡±


    Naomi took the coat back and said, ¡°You think you¡¯re strong? When you were a child, you suddenly fell ill, scaring me half to death!¡±


    Benedict pouted helplessly, ¡°You said it yourself, I was a child back then. It won¡¯t happen again since I can protect you now!¡±


    Naomi could not help butugh, ¡°Oh fine, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    ¡°Then let me treat you to dinner now!¡± Benedict insisted.


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi shook her head and refused, ¡°AuntieTheahas been worried about you daily. You¡¯d better hurry home and have dinner! I¡¯m heading back too. My mother has been keeping tabs on me closely recently too! Bye then!¡±


    After that, she waved her hand andleft.


    Benedict looked at her figure and was momentarily stunned. Then, he turned around and headed home, muttering under his breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you. I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±


    ¡­


    When Naomi got home, to her surprise, no one was waiting for her.


    After asking Cindy, she found out that Sugar Bun had gone out with his friends and would being backte.


    As for Eudora and Amos, they were in the living room.


    As soon as Naomi entered the living room, she saw Eudora on the sofa browsing through on her phone. Beside her was Amos, who had a gloomy expression on his face.


    Naomi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The atmosphere here today isn¡¯t quite right!¡±


    Eudora immediately grew excited as soon as she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, ¡°Juju,e and have a look. Recently, I found something very interesting. Look, this app has a lot of interesting videos. Come here and take a look at it.¡±


    As soon as Eudora clicked on the screen, a short video appeared immediately.


    A handsome man appeared in a suit apanied by the captions ¡°I¡¯mte, your majesty!¡± Then, he knelt down just as the woman or queen in question turned around.


    Later on, the video showed the man proposing to the woman romantically.


    Naomi was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you so crazy about this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very interesting?¡± Eudoraughed before exining, ¡°Unfortunately, your father and I did not have such customs back in the past. If we did, I¡¯d have askedyour father to do the same!¡±


    Amos looked unhappy as he ordered, ¡°Give me your phone. so I can see too!¡±


    Eudora passed the phone to Amos andughed,¡°Look! Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very handsome?¡±


    Soon, the two of them were huddled closely against each other. Naomi could not help but feel a little envious when she saw how intimate they were.


    Ever since she was young, she was fully aware that her parents were in a good rtionship. After all these years, they seemed to be able to maintain their rtionship pretty well.


    Now, it was even better!


    Naomi sighed and was about to turn around, but Eudora quickly grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Judging by the expression on your face, it seems that you are facing some difficulties. Is the project not settled yet?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just slightly envious of you two lovebirdsin front of me.¡±


    Eudora was stunned when she heard what Naomi said.


    However, Naomi did not pay attention to Eudora¡¯s expression. She got up and went upstairs. After Naomi left, Eudora poked Amos and eximed.


    ¡°Did you hear that? I think your daughter is in love!¡±


    Amos was still staring coldly at the video ying on Eudora¡¯s mobile phone. He was wondering whether he should ask Clint to block the ount.


    Eudora sighed andpoked him again.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said that your daughter might be in love!¡±


    This time round, Amos heard what she said and was truly stunned. The very next second, he got up and left the living room, heading towards the study room.


    He called Clint directly and ordered, ¡°Help investigate who Naomi has been contacting more frequently recently.¡±


    Meanwhile, Clint was coaxing his child. Although he and Anya had been in a rtionship for a long time, there were a couple of reasons that caused Anya to hold herself back. Hence, it wasn¡¯t until seven years ago that they finally tied the knot.


    Two years after their marriage, Anya gave birth to a pair of twins. Since then, Clint had been thoroughly upied just taking care of them.


    Every day after returning home, he would hold the two children in his arms without fail.


    When he received Amos¡¯ call, he was very surprised.


    ¡°Naomi has been busy with thepany¡¯s projects recently. I haven¡¯t seen anyone who¡¯s been acting intimate with her!¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯sin love!¡± Amos was absolutely serious. He demanded, ¡°You must get to the bottom of this for me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can I hang up now?¡±


    ¡°One more thing!¡± Amos remembered the proposal video just now and requested, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you a message. After you¡¯ve seen the video, find out the ount and ban it! I do not want to see that video anymore!¡±


    Clint was rendered speechless.


    ¡°PresidentGranger, you manage so many things every day. Why would you be bothered by this small ount? How did this person even offend you?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°He did not offend me. It¡¯s just that someone I know really likes watching this!¡±


    Clint was about to faint after hearing what Amos said. They¡¯ve been married for so long, but Amos was still constantly jealous of every little thing he could find.


    ¡°Oh fine! I¡¯ll do it immediately! But just a friendly reminder from me: there¡¯s still plenty of ounts that post simr videos. You can block one or two, but you won¡¯t be able to block all of them!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Amos replied through gritted teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just block the entire tform!¡±


    Clint wanted to cry.

 Chapter 933 Special Offer for Couples

    The next day was the day for Sugar Bun to go abroad.


    The whole family went to see him off at the airport. On the way there, Amos keptforting Eudora.


    On the way there,Amos keptforting Eudora,¡°When a child grows up, he has to leave home to learn more things. Sugar Bun has always been treated well when he¡¯s with us. I have also made arrangements for him over there, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eudora promised torestrain her emotions till Sugar Bun passed the security checkpoint.


    She just reminded him to pay attention to his health and reminded him to give her a call when he arrived there.


    It was not until the figure of her son disappeared at the security checkpoint that tears started to well up Eudora¡¯s eyes.


    Amos saw her brooding eyes, therefore he reached out to hold her and tried to change the subject.


    ¡°I just saw a bakery over there and they sell your favorite cake. I¡¯ll buy one for you!¡±


    Eudora sniffed and said, ¡°Sugar Bun also likes that cake.¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t eat the cake anymore. I¡¯ll go shopping with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not in the mood!¡±


    Amos was incredibly anxious as he looked at Naomi and gave her a hint with his eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up and console your mother!¡±


    Naomi let out a cry of pain and said, ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts.¡±


    Eudora instantly reacted by saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you have a stomachache? Did you eat something bad? Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±


    Amos secretly gave Naomi a thumbs-up behind Eudora¡¯s back.


    Only Naomi knew how to deal with Eudora effectively.


    ¡­


    As soon as they left the airport, Naomi received a call from Nelson.


    ¡°Miss George, are you free now? I¡¯ve found a ce that is rted to our project. I want to invite you to have a look there!¡±


    Naomi nced at Eudora.


    She answered Nelson hesitantly,¡°Can you hold on for a while?¡±


    Eudora came to her senses and asked, ¡°Who is it? Does it have to do with your job?¡±


    Nelson was slightly stunned upon hearing Eudora¡¯s voice. He pursed his lips and stayed quiet.


    Naomi replied, ¡°It¡¯s a client. He said he wanted to talk about the project.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Naomi hesitated and asked, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    ¡°Withyour father here, what could happen to me?¡±


    Naomi thought about it carefully and agreed with her. With her father¡¯s capabilities, wouldn¡¯t he handle Eudora even better?


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get going first. I¡¯lle backter to keep youpany!¡±


    Looking at Naomi¡¯s retreating back, Amos took another look at Eudora again. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you.¡±


    Eudora stretchedher handout to take out her phone and announced, ¡°I want to watch some short clips of mine.¡±


    Amos was at a loss of words.


    ¡­


    Naomi rushed to the destination where Nelson had mentioned. When she arrived, she found out that he was already waiting there.


    Unlike their previous meeting, he wore a white shirt with trousers,looking like a young teenager.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she got closer, she noticed that he was holding two cups ofttes in his hands.


    He stretchedhis handout and handed Naomi one of the cups. He said, ¡°I noticed that they¡¯re having a promotion where you can get the second cup oftte at half-price, so I bought one more. Here, have it!¡±


    Naomi took a sip after thanking him.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. It turned out to be a carameltte, the drink he liked. How could there be such a wonderful coincidence in this world?


    Just as she was thinking about that, another two male students walked past them.


    One of them said, ¡°I want to drink atte. There¡¯s an offer that the second cup will be at half-price. Let¡¯s go buy it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy the second cup with you. That¡¯s for couples! Don¡¯t you know that? That couple over there is an example.¡±


    Then, their gaze went straight to Naomi and Nelson, which almost choked Naomi.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    The two male students smiled mischievously at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, we all can tell!¡±


    After that, the two of them walked away.


    Naomi looked at Nelson, slightly embarrassed and said, ¡°This¡­¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°What a misunderstanding! It¡¯s cute though, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had no idea what his words meant, but for some reason, she felt a little giddy.


    She frowned and quickly suppressed the feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me recently? Why does my heart suddenly skip a beat from time to time?¡± she reflected on herself.


    She changed the subject and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, where¡¯s the ce that you mentioned just now?¡±


    Nelson pointed to the front and said, ¡°Over there! I heard that there are many antique buildings there. Weren¡¯t we at our wits¡¯ end that day because we couldn¡¯t find a way to integrate some old-fashioned elements into our project? That¡¯s why I thought we coulde here and have a look. Maybe we could get some inspiration out of it.¡±


    It was supposed to be the work of the designer, but Naomi still nodded and followed him.


    On the way, the two of them did not walk side-by-side but instead one ahead of the other. Somehow, they attracted the attention of many middle-aged women who were nearby.


    One woman, in particr,called out passionately and said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t stand so far away from your boyfriend, that¡¯s not the way to act while you¡¯re on a date!¡±


    Naomi had no idea how to respond to that. Hence, she just lowered her head.


    Nelson, who was walking in front of her, turned back and noticed Naomi with her head hung low. Actually, Naomi was kind of confused as she had always felt that she was a domineeringdy.


    However, to her surprise, it was the first time in her life that she had be a timid girl.


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    Naomi hurriedly shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Hold up for a moment!¡± Nelson said. After that, he walked over to the woman.


    Naomi was curious and she looked at him as he walked all the way to the woman and said something to her. Soon, the woman came over and apologized to Naomi.


    Soon, the woman came over and apologized to Naomi,¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve said something wrong. Don¡¯t mind my words and don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Naomi waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Please don¡¯t say that.¡±


    The woman nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. You must be a good girl.¡±


    After that, the woman suddenly leaned close to Naomi and whispered, ¡°Although you¡¯re not dating him yet, I think the two of you are a perfect match! It¡¯s worth a try, so go for it!¡±


    Naomi was startled as she watched her leave.


    She looked suspiciously at Nelson and asked, ¡°What did you say to her? Why did she apologize to me all of a sudden?¡±


    Nelson said with a grin, ¡°Nothing much! I¡¯m just telling her that I¡¯m pursuing you but we are not in a rtionship yet, thus I hope that she won¡¯t scare you away!¡±


    Naomi was astounded.


    Looking at Naomi¡¯s reaction, Nelson burst intoughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that. What if you don¡¯t like me? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯d be very embarrassed by then?¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she liked him or not. After a few seconds, she hit her head.


    She reminded herself voicelessly, ¡°Stop focusing on nonsense!¡±


    ¡°What did that woman say to you in the end?¡± Nelson asked.


    Naomi quickly ended their conversation and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go and look at the buildings!¡±


    After that, she ran away.


    Therefore, she failed to notice that Nelson had thrown his cup oftte into the dustbin behind her.


    She also failed to notice that the smile on Nelson¡¯s face had gradually faded away. He stood where he was for a while before he caught up with her.

 Chapter 934 A Pushover

    After looking at the building, Naomi took out her mobile phone to take photos, and then she edited them while walking.


    She was afraid that she would forget her ideas after a while, so she did it right away. This way she could directly send them to the designer afterwards.


    She was focusing on her phone that she did not notice the existence of a stone beside her, therefore she stumbled and fell towards the ground.


    Fortunately, Nelson extended his long arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    Naomi¡¯s nose bumped onto Nelson¡¯s shirt. Blood came gushing out of her nose, staining his shirt red.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Naomi apologized before she could even pinch her nose.


    The next second, Nelson reached out his hand and helped her.


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Has your nose been hurt before?¡± As he said that, he took out the handkerchief from his pocket and said, ¡°Use this.¡±


    Naomi smiled and shook her head. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    In fact, what she said was true. She had been practicing self defense since she was a child. Although her parents and Master rke were incredibly kind to her and had always taken good care of her, she still couldn¡¯t avoid getting injured. As the saying goes, if you y with fire, you get burned.


    It was normal for one to be wounded or bruised when practicing self defense.


    Her nose had gotten injured when she had fallen down from a tree during her practice. At that time, she had gotten a nasal fracture and recovered after the operation.


    However, as a result, her nose had be susceptible to injury since then.


    Nelson furrowed his brow tightly. He tugged at her arm sternly and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can you be okay when you¡¯re bleeding? Come, follow me to the hospital!¡±


    Looking at his fierce face, she felt warmth in her heart.


    Staring intently at his face, she failed toe to her senses for some time.


    Under her intense staring, Nelsonfrowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I just feel that you resemble a person.¡±


    Nelson was astonished. He clenched his fists and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Naomi raised her head and said, ¡°My childhood ymate! At that time, we used to live under the same roof. His eyes were really simr to yours. It¡¯s just that his personality isn¡¯t like yours. He¡¯s more timid and obedient. Whenever he did something wrong by ident, he would be very afraid and hide somewhere to cry alone secretly!¡±


    The corner of Nelson¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked coldly at Naomi.


    ¡°If he knows you¡¯re talking about him like that, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll think too well about you.¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°No, he won¡¯t. He¡¯s friendly and doesn¡¯t like to argue with others. He¡¯s quite the pushover.¡±


    Naomi added a line in her heart, ¡°I really miss him!¡±


    Nelson smirked and asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Naomi paused for a while and switched to a new topic of conversation. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we should go to the hospital? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Nelson followed her again. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor helped her to stop the bleeding and prescribed some medicine for her.


    Nelson got the medicine and handed them to Naomi while saying, ¡°Take one of these every morning, while these are for the afternoon and evening respectively. Take it every eight hours, one pill each time. Be careful not to take it wrongly!¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Regarding the project, I¡¯ll ask someone to contact youter after I finish editing it!¡±


    Nelson stopped her again and said, ¡°Let me give you a ride! I can¡¯t allow you to go back alone in this way.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He spoke casually as if he did not know that such concern towards a girl was a little suspicious.


    Before Naomi could reply, he had already pushed her into the car and closed the door.


    Naomi remained silent along the way. Truth be told, she was quite confused. She had always been an incredibly rational person since her father told her that they should always keep their rationality at all times.


    She had been able to do so before, but in the past few days, she felt that she was getting more and more irrational.


    Nelson was in a befuddled state just like Naomi. However, it was not because of the ambiguous rtionship between him and Naomi, but because that Naomi had mentioned Vincent.


    It turned out that to her, he used to be that kind of person.


    Recalling everything that had happened in the past, he smiled bitterly. Originally, he had been still a bit hesitant, but now, he despised himself for being too soft-hearted.


    He thought to himself, ¡°How could there be any good people in the Granger family? If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. Now, it¡¯s time for them to pay their debts back!¡±


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Naomi suddenly opened her mouth, interrupting Nelson¡¯s thoughts.


    He regained hisposure and looked at Naomi.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°I-I¡¯ve arrived! You don¡¯t have to go further.¡±


    Nelson took a look at the buildings around them. Although he had not returned for many years, he still remembered the route to Clearwater Bay, and they were nowhere near there.


    Looking at those low-rise buildings, Nelson gave a sardonic smile. After that, he turned around to face Naomi.


    After that, he turned around to face Naomi, ¡°Is this your home?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ yes!¡± Naomi nodded. She did not want her parents to know about her matters. Her parents were still in a bad mood since Sugar Bun had just left, so she was reluctant to cause any other troubles.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nelson opened the car door and helped her with her things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you in!¡±


    Naomi hurriedly shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I can go in by myself! Thank you for sending me back!¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand at him.


    Nelson smiled and pulled her back before pressing her against the car door.


    Naomi was taken aback. As she met his eyes, she instantly felt her breaths growing heavy.


    After all, she was still an inexperienced little girl.Although she was usually calm and collected in everyday life, she was still as shy as a maiden when it came to rtionships.


    Naomi disliked herself for acting this way. Thus, she took a deep breath and tried her best to stay calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there another bug on my hair?¡±


    Nelson nodded and picked up a bug off her shoulder.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing there now. It seems that what I saidst time was right. You¡¯re so beautiful that even bugs are attracted to you.¡±


    Naomi breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    After that, she stood up and walked back.


    Nelson¡¯s gaze fell on the vi on the mountain after she had walked far away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned. You Grangers better get ready to face my wrath!¡±


    ¡­


    When Naomi arrived home, she heard Amos talking in the room as soon as she entered the house.


    ¡°Eeny, meeny, miny, moe, catch a tiger by the toe.If he hollers, let him go¡­¡±


    ¡°Little miss Muffet she sat on her tuffet, eating her curds eating and whey¡­¡±


    ¡°The itsy bitsy spider climbed up the waterspout, down came the rain¡­¡±


    The strange atmosphere in the room stunned her as she had no idea what her father was doing.


    Naomi warily walked in.Seeing her enter, Amos, who had been dancing in front of Eudora, quickly stopped moving and lightly coughed once.


    ¡°Have you finished your job?¡±


    Naomi nodded and greeted, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±


    Eudora paid him no attention, instead, she looked at Amos and said, ¡°I want to see more.¡±


    As a result, Amos continued his performance.


    Naomi waspletely flummoxed by them. She turned to ask Cindy, ¡°Auntie Cindy, what are they¡­¡±


    Cindy couldn¡¯t helpughing as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Granger. He blocked multiple applications in Mrs. Granger¡¯s mobile phone. She was in a bad mood today and wanted to watch some videos. Now that she can¡¯t ess the applications any more,Mr. Granger decided to perform some songs live for her!¡±


    Naomi was so amused that she almost burst intoughter.


    Amos had brought it upon himself!

 Chapter 935 It’s Extremely Important

    Nelson and his mother, Tiffany, were sitting opposite each other in the living room in their house.


    Tiffany had been sent to prison because of her past misdeeds when she had colluded with Harry.


    She had gotten released uponpletion of her sentence a few years ago.


    However, they had not been in contact with each other and Nelson had only tracked her down now. Tiffany had not been leading a good life these few years and she looked much older than before.


    She was a bit puzzled when she saw Nelson¡¯s expression but stayed quiet.


    Nelson tried to call her, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Tiffany trembled, and only then did shee to a realization. She said, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom,I¡¯m Vincent!¡±


    Tiffany stretched out her shivering hand and caressed Nelson¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you really Vincent? They all said that you had died andI was so sad!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°They¡¯re right.¡®Vincent Granger¡¯ is long gone. Starting ten years ago, I started living my life as ¡®Nelson¡¯.¡±


    Tiffany nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, this is good too. My son has finally grown up!¡±


    Nelson said again, ¡°Mom, this is our new home. I¡¯ve arranged a big room for you. I¡¯ll take you to it.¡±


    Tiffany shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush! Now that you¡¯re back, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    Nelson was stunned as Tiffany showed a vicious look on her face which came out of her fury.


    ¡°The Granger family has made our lives miserable. Because of them, you were forced to leave your home when you were just a kid. We¡¯ve been separated for so many years while they¡¯ve all been living a happy life! How can I be satisfied? That¡¯s so unfair, I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips again and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let those who have hurt us get away with this so easily!¡±


    Tiffany nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, Nelson! We must seek retribution against the Granger family!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi sat in front of her desk and turned on herputer.


    She identally dropped her mouse to the ground. She lowered her head and went to pick it up, and the medicine in her pocket fell to the ground.


    She stretchedher handout to pick them up. She could not help but recall Nelson and the moment when they had been so close to each other. During that moment,both of them could vaguely feel each other¡¯s breathing.


    Ever since she had started practicing self defense since young, she had hardly been near any men except for her father, Master rke and Sugar Bun.


    Thinking of this, her heart began to palpitate with excitement.


    The door was suddenly pushed open by Eudora from the outside. She called out to Naomi in a low voice, ¡°Naomi?¡±


    Naomi felt a tremor of anxiety, and the medicine in her hand fell to the ground right in front of Eudora.


    She hurriedly wanted to take it back but she was too slow. Eudora picked up the medicine and asked, ¡°Naomi, was your nose bleeding again?¡±


    Before Naomi could answer, Eudora had already rushed forward and helped her to the chair.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re sick? Stop working ande lie on the bed. I¡¯ll call a doctor to check on you!¡±


    Naomi pulled her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a doctor. Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve already taken the medicine? Don¡¯t overreact, or else Dad will be worried too!¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora finally stopped talking.


    However, in the next instant, she grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand again.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with this! Why did you go to the hospital?Don¡¯t you hate going to the hospital the most? Who took you there?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    How could she forget that Eudora used to be an architect?Looking into the details was her strength.


    Eudora would always pay scrupulous attention to details.


    Naomi quickly changed the topic of conversation and said, ¡°Mom, I remembered something. Yesterday, I think I heard Dad coughing! Shouldn¡¯t you go and take some medicine for him?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at her daughter and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in my seventies or eighties? How dare you change the subject? Your father is still young. He is as hale and hearty as a vigorous boy, therefore he won¡¯t get sick!¡±


    Naomi once again was taken aback.


    She thought to herself, ¡°What should I do? Mom is too smart!¡±


    As she was thinking of another solution, Cindy shouted outside, ¡°Madam, Little master has called!¡±


    Eudora replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Turning around, she reminded Naomi, ¡°I¡¯lle back to youter! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯d forget about this.¡±


    After that, she went to answer Sugar Bun¡¯s call happily.


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief and quickly locked the door. Then, she went to wash up in haste before she turned off the lights, got on to bed and slept.


    Eudora came back after she had answered the phone call, only to find that Naomi had fallen asleep. Hence, she dejectedly went to the study.


    ¡­


    Amos was having a video conference in the study.


    Seeing that, Eudora sat at one corner of the room for a while.


    Unexpectedly, she soon fell asleep. After Amos had finished his video conference, he saw Eudora lying on the sofa,wearing rabbit pajamas and looking as cute as one as well.


    Even after so many years, she was still the same as before in his eyes.


    Amos walked towards her and reached out his hand gently. He was about to carry her to the bed when she woke up.


    Shebrieflylooked at him in confusion before bing more alert and awake.


    ¡°Are you done with the meeting?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s the matter? Why were you in such a hurry to find me?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Your precious daughter, Naomi, is in love! It¡¯s true this time.I saw her bring back some medicine just now, and you know that she hates going to the hospital the most!¡±


    To Naomi,whenever she had to go to the hospital,it meant that she needed to rest and could no longer practice self defense.


    Most of the time, she would ratherstoicallybear the pain than go to the hospital because she was reluctant to rest.


    Amos frowned as he was staggered by the news as well. However, when he noticed Eudora¡¯s expression, he tried to speak in a casual way to soothe her anxiety.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already sent Clint to investigate and the results wille out soon. You can be rest assured that I¡¯ll protect our daughter well.¡±


    Hearing that, she finally felt a little more at ease.


    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    Eudora got ready to stand up as she spoke, but Amos¡¯srge hands had already wrapped around her a beatter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Eudora was bemused.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that old. I can walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I just want to hug you.¡±


    Whenever Amos hugged her, he felt like he had the entire world in his hands.


    Eudora was exasperated as she could only let him do what he wanted.


    ¡­


    The next day, Amos received a report from Clint as soon as he arrived at the office.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into Miss Naomi¡¯s recent travel records and thpany¡¯srecords. I¡¯ve found that Miss hasn¡¯t made contact with anyone recently! She¡¯s either been meeting with clients outside or staying in thepany to work.¡±


    Amos read through the records carefully but he failed to find anything suspicious.


    Could her crush be a client?


    Amos fixed his eyes on the list of clients. However, the number of clients Naomi was currently taking on was a littlerge!


    Amos instructed Clint, ¡°Find out which client went out with Naomi yesterday afternoon.¡±


    Clint shook his head and said, ¡°Yesterday was supposed to be her day off! I doubt that she was meeting a client.¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Then, investigate her whereabouts yesterday afternoon and see where she went!¡±


    Clint had a different opinion.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s normal for a girl to grow up and fall in love with someone. Is it necessary for you to blow things out of proportion?¡±


    Amos cast a cold look at him and he immediately chickened out.


    ¡°I get it. This is an important issue, extremely important!¡±

 Chapter 936 It’s About to Start

    In Inchee Company, Nelson sat in front of his desk.


    Richard was reporting to him.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, you¡¯re right. The Granger family is indeed looking into Miss George¡¯s whereabouts. However, we¡¯ve arranged everything ahead of time. They won¡¯t be able to find out that you were with her.¡±


    Nelson nodded and said, ¡°Great.¡±


    Richard asked again with curiosity, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pursuing Miss George? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you just tell her candidly about your identity? Miss George might even ept you even quicker if you do so!¡±


    Nelson shook his head and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Amos is too excellent. Once he discovers my existence now, he will definitely find a way to investigate me thoroughly. Then, all our ns will be in vain! That¡¯s not the result we want, hmm?¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re always so thorough, sir.¡±


    Nelson paused for a while and said, ¡°However, they are incredibly sharp-witted by investigating me so soon. We have to speed up. Have we received the improved proposal of the cooperation project between Valiant East and us?¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here.¡±


    Nelson opened the file and looked at it. He said, ¡°They finished it in such a short time? How efficient!¡±


    Richard asked, ¡°So, are we going to agree to coborate with them?¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°No! Call them back and say that there are still some parts that need to be modified. Also, help me reserve a ce with some unique design elements. I want it to be somewhere far and if possible, far enough to make someone have to stay a night.


    Richard gave a knowing smile.


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi received a call from her colleague.


    ¡°There is a problem with your client¡¯s project. Please deal with it.¡±


    Naomi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    However, her colleague was a little bewildered and said, ¡°Why do I feel that they are deliberately picking on us? We¡¯ve absolutely done an excellent job in preparing this project! In my opinion, they are being too picky, so I suggest you give up.¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°No, I have to try again!¡±


    On one hand, she wanted to prove herself in her job. On the other hand, she thought that there must be something wrong with her work, otherwise her client would not be able to point out the ws in it.


    Sometimes, there was nothing wrong in being a perfectionist.


    After hanging up on the phone call with her colleague, Naomi dialed Nelson¡¯s number.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Luther, is there a chance for us to talk again? My colleague told me that there are some parts of the project that you aren¡¯t satisfied with, right?¡±


    Nelson stood on a ship that was sailing to an ind.


    He was touching the flowing water as he replied in an indifferent tone,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss George. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t meet you for the next few days. I¡¯m on my way to handle some business, and now I¡¯m at Sunny Ind in Floral City.¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brow. ording to thepany¡¯s set of etiquette, they should always prioritize their clients¡¯ needs.


    The time taken to solve the problems in her job would also be taken into ount for the evaluation of her performance. It would be vital in determining whether she was qualified for her job or not.


    She had just made the bet with Cynthia.Thus, she really did not want to lose and disgrace her parents.


    Finally, Naomi decided to go to Floral City.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, could you please send me your location? I will go to Floral City and meet with you face-to-face.¡±


    The corners of Nelson¡¯s lips curled up as he said anxiously.


    He said anxiously,¡°It¡¯s not too convenient, is it? It¡¯s too troublesome for you! Why don¡¯t you wait for me to go back in three days?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright! I can head over there today!¡±


    After a while, the location was sent over. Naomi packed up her belongings and headed straight to Floral City without even going home.


    It was not until she got on a bus that she remembered to make a phone call to Eudora, saying that she was on a business trip.


    Eudora held the phone and said to Amos dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Naomi is still so young, yet you asked her to go to thepany for an internship. Now, she¡¯s as busy as a supervisor! She¡¯s even busier than I had been at that time!¡±


    Amos burst outughing and said, ¡°She¡¯s not as smart as you. That¡¯s why she¡¯s busier than you!¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°What a sweet talker!¡±


    Amos reached out and took her into his armsas he asked, ¡°You like it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Have you investigated her love life?¡± Eudora asked again.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s in progress!¡±


    Speaking of which, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Eudora and said, ¡°This client¡­¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡­


    Four hourster, Naomi arrived at Floral City. After getting out of the car, she went straight to Sunny Ind.


    As soon as she got onto the ship, she received a phone call from Eudora.


    ¡°Naomi, where are you now?¡±


    Naomi briefly described her surroundings. On the other end of the call, Eudora was winking at Amos, telling him to hurry up.


    Amos nodded while his fingers typed on the keyboard at lightning speed.


    Eudora and Naomi chatted about some trivial matters for a while. Just as Naomi was growing annoyed, Amos finally made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture to her. Only then did Eudora find an excuse to hang up on the call.


    She ran over and looked at Amos. She asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Sunny Ind!¡± Amos answered.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s head over there too!¡±


    ¡­


    When Naomi reached the ind, she went to book a hotel room before making an appointment with Nelson.


    ¡°It¡¯s about that project¡­¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put the project aside first. They said that there¡¯ll be an event on the ind this afternoon. Should I take you there to have a look?¡±


    Naomi hesitated and said, ¡°Our project¡­¡±


    ¡°I already know what you¡¯re trying to say! I¡¯ve also checked your proposal, but I couldn¡¯t find a good answer either. Instead of remaining clueless here, I think it¡¯s better for us to rx. There are actually many simr buildings on this ind. Aren¡¯t you looking for some inspiration for your designers?¡±


    Naomi was finally convinced. So, she nodded and followed him out.


    The event that Nelson talked about was right next to a small hill not far from the hotel that they lived in. When they reached the destination, they realized that there were a lot of people there.


    As soon as the people saw theming, someone immediately urged them to join the event.


    ¡°You two should participate! The winner of this event will be granted ess to the mysterious yard on the ind, which has never been opened to the public. I heard that the buildings in the yard were all built in ancient times. Unfortunately, they¡¯ve never opened this ce up to us. The only way to see them is to be the winner of this event!¡±


    Naomi and Nelson exchanged a look. He asked softly, ¡°Are you interested in it?¡±


    Naomi nodded. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t do in order toplete her task in hand.


    Nelson instantly expressed their willingness to participate, and then their names were written on the list. The two of them changed their clothes hurriedly and joined the event.


    However, it was not until the event began that Naomi found out it was actually apetition for couples.


    The first round ofpetition was a shooting game and the couples would bepeting against each other. They had toplete three missions in the game in order to seed.


    The first two rounds weren¡¯t too difficult so Naomi and Nelson did quite well.


    Unexpectedly, thest round was a kissing game.


    Each couple was required to stand on one leg and kiss each other. The couple who maintained that position for the longest time would be the winner!


    Naomi quirked her eyebrow and said, ¡°We¡¯d better¡­¡± Nelson had already held her hand and reminded her before she could finish say the words ¡°give up¡±.


    However, before she could even say ¡®give up¡¯, Nelson had already held her hand and reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s about to start!¡±

 Chapter 937 I Was Worried That You Couldn’t Dodge It

    Naomi¡¯s mind was muddled as she was enchanted by the captivating smile of the man in front of her.


    If it were in the past, a man, who had just known her for a few days, were to treat her in this way, she might have punched him right in the face and thrown him into the sea.


    However, at the moment¡­


    Before she could react, Nelson¡¯s lips had already covered hers. She felt a faint scent of minting from his breath, shakingher body to its core.


    She was dazzled by his charm as he took away her first kiss.


    A tremendous cheer came from the crowd around them but Naomi felt that they seemed to be the only two people left in the world.


    They could only feel each other¡¯s heartbeats and breathing.


    Naomi still failed toe to her senses after the round ended.


    Nelson said with a smile, ¡°We won!¡±


    Naomi was stunned and turned to look at Nelson. When she caught the teasing expression in his eyes, she blushed and turned away.


    The organizer of the event handed the tickets over to them since they had won.


    ¡°You two work together well, and it¡¯s clear that you had a special affinity with each other. May you be blessed with happiness!¡±


    Naomi wanted to say something, but the organizer of the event had already left.


    In the end, she swallowed back her words.


    Nelson stretched out his hand to hold Naomi¡¯s hand while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go and see the building?¡±


    She retracted her hand for a moment before it was once again held by him.


    This time, he asked solemnly, ¡°Miss George, can I call you Naomi?¡±


    Naomi froze briefly, her heart starting to beat faster. She felt that Nelson had something important to say to her.


    She pursed her lips.


    Then, she agreed,¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Nelson paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°I realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you!¡±


    Hearing that, Naomi¡¯s heart thumped even harder.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Originally, she wanted to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast for us?¡± She also wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m conflicted about our rtionship.¡± Most importantly, she wanted to ask, ¡°What do you like about me?¡±


    However, eventually, all she did was murmur a short question.


    She asked, ¡°Why me?¡±


    Ever since she was a child, she had been learning the ways to protect herself through self defense and how to take care of her mother and her family. However, she had never learned how to be in a rtionship.


    When she had still been in school, the boys in her ss had always thought that she was overly bossy and aloof, hence they were reluctant to chat or y with her. Meanwhile, the girls in her ss were dainty and different from her.


    She had never thought that someone would like her.


    This person had also sessfully made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Nelson paused before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t really have a reason why. I just like the feeling of being with you, and I like your strong-willed personality. When I see you get hurt, I really want to protect you! Let me protect you, alright?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about being in a rtionship for the time being though!¡±


    Nelson was dumbstruck for a moment before heughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you! Take your time for I am not in a hurry.¡±


    The two of them went silent again and there was a moment of awkwardness.


    In the end, it was Nelson who continued to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were going to see the mysterious building? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The two of them climbed the mountain for some distance before finally reaching the ce.


    From the looks of it, this ce used to be the residence of a wealthy family. However, it seemed old and dpidated due to many years of disrepair.


    Although it had been renovated once by the owner of this resort, their funds were limited. The renovation had simply been done to strengthen some of the parts that were about to crumble down.


    However, there was no way for it to return to its bustling and lively state.


    Naomi looked at the tall weeds growing on the roof and all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart.


    Suddenly, Nelson called out to her, ¡°Look at the ornament over here, doesn¡¯t it fit with our desired design?¡±


    Naomi heard his voice and walked over to him. Following the direction in which he pointed at, she saw a vintage ornament whose design was rarely seen nowadays.


    It looked like abination of Eastern and Western styles.


    Then, they took a closer look at the building. They realized that the entire building had been built in a remarkable way probably dating back to when Eastern culture had been spread to thends. Thebination of two different culturesreallywas beautiful and distinctive.


    Naomi hurriedly took out her mobile phone to take photos and said, ¡°This should be what we want.¡±


    She was so focused that she failed to notice a trembling beam above her head.


    It was a windy day, thus the beam shook even more vigorously.


    It rattled with the gusts of wind until snapping abruptly with a cracking sound.


    Naomi was dumbfounded. Everything was happening so fast and she subconsciously wanted to jump away from her original spot but a figure suddenly appeared from her side and shielded her front all of a sudden.


    She was locked in an embrace.


    Naomi heard a low groan beside her ear as Nelson took a severe blow to his back.


    At that moment, Naomi was stupefied by the ident.


    She panicked and asked, ¡°Nelson, are you okay?¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but how about you?¡±


    However, before his voice could die away, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down slowly.


    Naomi tried her best to hold him up while saying, ¡°Why are you so silly? I could have dodged it!¡±


    She had practiced self defense for so many years. She was confident that her skills would have helped her to react at such a crucial moment.


    However, Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just worried that you couldn¡¯t dodge it!¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but fret about his injury.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain to find a doctor right away¡­¡±


    After that, she carried Nelson on her back. She was indeed strong, but he was still a man, so it was really hard for her to carry him on her back.


    She had no idea where her strength came from, nheless she managed to carry him down the mountain.


    As she ran, she was still calling Nelson¡¯s name.


    ¡°You cannot pass out! You¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Nelson gave a chuckle behind her back.


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking now?¡±


    Naomi did not want him to ck out either, so she tried to cooperate and talk to him. She asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I regret it! I regret that I didn¡¯t seed in confessing my love to you. It turned out that you¡¯re not only proficient at your job, but you¡¯re also incredibly strong. That¡¯s great of you.¡±


    Truth be told, Naomi had already changed her mind the moment she saw Nelson take the hit on her behalf.


    Upon hearing this, she nodded her head.


    ¡°I agree to be your girlfriend, alright? Please, just be okay.¡±


    However, Nelson shook his head again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my girlfriend anymore! To be honest, I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t agree to be mine just now! Otherwise, if I dieter on, people will say that you¡¯re a cursed woman who brought misfortune upon your partner. I don¡¯t want that¡­¡±


    Naomi was both annoyed and amused at the same time.


    ¡°How can you go back on your words after our agreement? That¡¯s not the proper mannerism of a cultured man. Let me tell you, I¡¯m bad-tempered, so I won¡¯t allow you to renege your promise to me. You¡¯d better not do it, or else I¡¯ll throw you down the mountain!¡±


    Although she said so, her hold on him grew even tighter.

 Chapter 938 Boyfriend

    At the foot of the mountain.


    After Eudora and Amos arrived, they asked the staff at the hotel and confirmed that Naomi was staying there.


    However, Naomi had already gone out to participate in an event.


    The two of them rushed to the scene of the event but they failed to see Naomi again.


    Eudora hurriedly went to ask the other people that were around. Someone told her that there had indeed been a girl and her boyfriend who went up the mountain just a while ago.


    Eudora and Amos instantly looked at each other.


    ¡°Boyfriend!¡±


    Sure enough!


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Wait for me in the hotel. I¡¯ll go up the mountain!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, so let¡¯s go up the mountain together!¡±


    Then, the two of them got ready to go up the mountain. Not long after that, they saw a figureing down in a hurry from the mountain while carrying a person on their back.


    ¡°Everyone, please save him!¡± the person, who turned out to be Naomi, shouted.


    Eudora was mystified and asked, ¡°Naomi, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Naomi appeared to be all in a fluster due to her tiredness from running and her worry for Nelson. Eudora was shocked by her state.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did he bully you?¡±


    As he was speaking, Amos turned to look at Nelson fiercely.


    Nelson had already passed out at the moment. Therefore, he was unable to feel any pressure either.


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s him who saved me. Hurry up and look for a doctor. He got hit by a beam and his life is in danger!¡±


    Only then did everyonee to their senses and anxiously began to call for a doctor.


    ¡­


    After Nelson was sent into the emergency room in the hospital, Eudora took a tissue and slowly wiped the dust on Naomi¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°We went up to see the design of the building. Then, one of the beams that supported the roof suddenly copsed on top of me. He saved me from it.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°When are you going to tell me the truth? Is he just a client? I¡¯ve already heard about it, you two are¡­¡±


    Naomi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re only twenty years old¡­¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mom, I¡¯m indeed already 20 years old! ording to thew, I can already decide my own life. I don¡¯t want to go against you, but I really like him!¡±


    It was rare for Naomi to be so direct, and her bluntness astounded Eudora.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, have you?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only met him three or four times! However, Mom,aren¡¯t you and Dad in a rtionship too? You two, out of all people, should know that how long a rtionshipsts doesn¡¯t depend on how long the two have known each other!¡±


    Eudora understood Naomi¡¯s words, but she was just worried that she would get hurt if she started dating from such a young age.


    After all, Naomi was still young. Although she had always been quite mature since childhood, she was still an inexperienced girl when it came to feelings.


    No matter how strong her self-awareness was, there were still some tricks that she failed toprehend.


    Eudora recalled about her three-year marriage with Felix. She realized that she had been too na?ve, leading her to be deceived. She should have divorced him earlier on.


    Surprisingly, she had managed to endure through their marriage for three years.


    Naomi turned to look at Amos and asked, ¡°Dad, can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter first!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and replied, ¡°Dad, ording to Uncle Clint, you¡¯ve said before that trust is the key to a rtionship. Hence, you¡¯ve never investigated Mom even if you had many doubts before. Why can¡¯t you respect me now? I want to know more about Nelson myself, rather than through the information in your hands. Can you understand where I¡¯ming from?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Eudora tried to smooth things over by saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter when we head back!¡±


    After that, Eudora went to hold Amos¡¯s hand and shook her head silently.


    She knew her daughter the best. Although she was considerate, she could be very obstinate at times.


    In the past, she had been easy to convince because she did not insist on anything. Now that she was adamant about dating Nelson, it was useless for them to say anything more.


    They might as well not say anything for the time being.


    After Eudora cated Amos, she came back and continued to wipe Naomi¡¯s face. She said, ¡°If anything happens in the future, just tell us directly. Don¡¯t keep it from us, or else we¡¯ll be worried!¡±


    Naomi nodded and realized that she had been a little too impulsive this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom!¡±


    It was not until they had calmed down that the door of the emergency room opened.


    The doctor said with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, the beam didn¡¯t hurt his vital organs. However, it still caused a minor spinal injury and the wound will take a period of time to recover. You should pay more attention to his daily life and it would be better for him to take additional health supplements to make up for the nutrients he has lost!¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief and rushed over towards him in a hurry.


    Nelson had not woken up yet.After Naomi sent him to the ward, she prepared to pick up some things for him.


    Eudora held her down and said, ¡°Your father has already asked people to prepare the necessities. We¡¯ll hire a caretaker too. You shoulde back with us to have a rest!¡±


    Naomi refused her offer and insisted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired, so I¡¯ll stay here. As for you guys, you should go back and rest first!¡±


    Eudora failed to persuade her into going back, thus she had to go back with only Amos.


    As she left the hospital, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Our dearest Naomi has grown up! At first, I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯m already old. Now that I¡¯m seeing her date someone, I¡¯m starting to feel my age!¡±


    Amos stayed quiet as he was still thinking about Nelson.


    ¡°Naomi won¡¯t let me investigate him,so it¡¯s not breaking the rules for me to talk to him more right? I¡¯d like to see what kind of person he is to be able to steal my daughter¡¯s heart!¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯d also like to find out!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital.


    After Eudora and the others left, Naomi simply cleaned up their belongings in the ward. The caretaker hired by her father had arrived as well.


    Naomi was relieved. She found a chair and sat down beside the sickbed.


    Nelson, who was lying on the hospital bed, had his eyes closed as she quietly stared at him. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that she had met him before.


    All of a sudden, she heard him say, ¡°Why are you looking at me so intensely?¡±


    Naomi was startled to find out that his eyes had already opened.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m good-looking?¡±


    Naomi quickly turned her head away and changed the topic, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you need some water?¡±


    He nodded and allowed Naomi to bring him some water. He stretched out his hand to take the ss of water over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Naomi continued to hold the ss and said, ¡°You¡¯d better stop moving. I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and refused, ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Why is it a bad idea? Haven¡¯t you already confessed your feelings to me? Since I¡¯ve agreed to your request, it¡¯s a deal. It¡¯s toote for you to go back on your words!¡±


    Her frankness stunned Nelson, and he failed to garner a response.


    After a long time, he smiled.


    He asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve agreed to be my girlfriend?¡±


    Naomi turned her head away and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m trying to convey, then forget it!¡±


    Nelson stretchedhis handout and grabbed hold of her, ¡°I understand! I understand it really well!¡±


    Naomi turned back, ced the ss of water near to his mouth. She even ced a straw inside to make it easier for him to drink the water.


    ¡°Have some water, my dear boyfriend!¡±

 Chapter 939 To Test Him

    In the morning, before Eudora could even get up from bed, someone was heard knocking on the door.


    Amos got up and opened the door. It was Naomi outside, looking uneasy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow and replied, ¡°Why are you looking for your mother so early in the morning? Don¡¯t disturb her rest!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Dad, do you know how to make chicken soup?¡±


    Amos was perplexed by her question and asked, ¡°You want to make soup?¡±


    Naomi replied with a nod, ¡°That¡¯s right, Nelson got injured because of me! I reckon it would be normal for me to return the favor by making soup for him.¡±


    Eudora came out of the room after hearing that.


    She had heard Naomi¡¯s request.


    Eudora was a little dismayed and asked, ¡°Normal? You¡¯ve never cooked since you were a child!¡±


    In the past, Naomi had only liked to practice self defense. Truth be told, Eudora had also mentioned that she would like to teach Naomi how to cook.


    Cooking wasn¡¯t for other people¡¯s sake, butmerely for Naomi to be independent so she wouldn¡¯t have to rely on others if she wanted to eat anything in the future. After all, cooking was also a survival skill.


    However, Naomi had not been interested in it at all.


    She had attempted to cook twice and she had almost blown up the kitchen both of those times. Eventually, Eudora no longer dared to let her cook anymore!


    Now, she was the one who wanted to learn how to cook for the sake of her boyfriend!


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore questions. Just tell me, can you teach me?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eudora turned her head away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to teach you how to cook! You¡¯re already so invested in this rtionship[p this early on. Do you know that you¡¯ll easily get cheated on if you continue to act this way?¡±


    Naomi disagreed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Dad doing the same?¡±


    ¡°How are we the same? Your father and I are already a family!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°Do you intend to blow up the house and burn us to death? Forget it, just let me teach you!¡±


    It seemed that she was unable to talk Naomi out of it. She turned back to look at Amos who gave her a reassuring smile.


    After Eudora and Naomi went into the kitchen, Amos left the hotel.


    ¡­


    Richard was standing beside Nelson¡¯s sickbed in the hospital.


    ¡°Sir, although you indeed want to speed things up, you shouldn¡¯t risk your own life.¡±


    Nelson waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As the saying goes, you can¡¯t make an omelet without breaking some eggs!¡±


    Richard pursed his lips and said, ¡°However, Madam Tiffany is incredibly worried about you. If I hadn¡¯t dissuaded her, she might havee over!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let here overasshe might disturb our ns!¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to discourage her froming over.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Nelson was still concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make an international call and make some arrangements. I¡¯m going to send my mother overseas temporarily.¡±


    Richard was confused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯tply with that.¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°You just have to tell her that if she doesn¡¯t go, our n might fall through. By then, she¡¯ll definitely go!¡±


    No one hated the Granger family more than she did.


    Richard replied with a nod, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll head out!¡±


    After Richard left, Nelson looked at the ss of water next to him. He remembered Naomi passing a ss of water to him when he had woken up yesterday.


    He subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch the ss, but in the end, he gave up.


    While he was in a daze, the door was pushed open from outside.


    Amos stood at the doorway and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    It was the first time that he had seen Amos since leaving Rosaville City many years ago. Although many years had passed, Amos did not seem to have changed in the slightest.


    Just like many years ago, Amos was still handsome and dashing.


    After he agreed to let him in, Amos walkedposedly to his bedside, looking down at him with a pair of sharp eyes.


    If it weren¡¯t for the psychological skills training that he had gone through, it was very likely that he would bepletely defeated under his sharp eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, he, as the younger person, took the initiative to stand up and greet Amos.


    ¡°Uncle Amos, it¡¯s nice to meet you¡­¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Call me ¡®Mr. Granger¡¯!¡±


    He was reluctant to be friendly with Nelson before actually getting to know him. So, he acted distant and unweing towards Nelson.


    Nelson didn¡¯t get angry. He just greeted once more.


    He just greeted Amos once more,¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    He reckonedbecause he had saved Naomi,Amos would ask about his background, such as his lifestyle and career.


    He knew that Naomi must trust him a lot right now.


    As far as his understanding went, Amos was also a man of his word. People like him had their own perception of moral and ethics.


    Nelson knew that Naomi certainly would not allow Amos to investigate him, and he would definitely keep his promise to her as well.


    Therefore, it was within his expectations that Amos would meet him face-to-face.


    However, things failed to turn out that way.


    Instead, Amos said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a match!¡±


    Nelson was dumbfounded for a moment as he had not expected Amos to bring up a match without asking anything.


    Before Nelson could reply, Amos said again, ¡°Are you scared that your body won¡¯t be able to handle it? Then, forget it!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Nelson said in a hurry.


    ¡°I have a lot of respect for you, soI will do as you say. When will the match be?¡±


    ¡°This afternoon! It¡¯ll be a shooting match.¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal! I¡¯ll be there on time. I won¡¯t tell Naomi either.¡±


    Hearing that, Amos raised his eyebrows.


    To him, Nelson seemed to be courteous and well-mannered. He was quite responsible that he was still willing to go for such an appointment despite his injury. Moreover, the fact that he would not tell Naomi about it indicated that he was considerate and reliable.


    He was neither meek nor arrogant when talking to people.


    If this was all his real personality, then Naomi getting together with him would be quite a good match.


    However, there was another possibility.


    Amos pursed his lips. Nelson could just be faking it. After all, Naomi had only known him for a short period of time, so how could she have fallen in love with him so quickly?


    He felt that he still had to know Nelson a little more as his decision might affect Naomi¡¯s life significantly.


    After returning, Amos began to prepare for theirpetition in the afternoon. Eudora followed behind him like ackey as she grinned.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve made a good decision. I¡¯ll find a way to divert Naomi¡¯s attention in the afternoon while you go and meet her boyfriend. I support your decision!¡±


    Amos reached out his hand and caressed her face.


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Eudora was bemused and said, ¡°I support your decision!¡±


    ¡°No, the first part.¡±


    Eudora tried to recall what she had said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve made¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey?¡± Amos replied with a smile.


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    He had beaten around the bush that much just to hear her call him ¡®hubby¡¯? Then, she retorted, ¡°We¡¯re an old couple. That¡¯s too cloying for us!¡±


    Amos held his forehead and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re indeed still aware that we are a couple. You only call me ¡®hubby¡¯ when you have a favor to ask me for. Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on that?¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    Did she do that? Why hadn¡¯t she realized?


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about our matters. It¡¯s about time, so you should go now! I¡¯m going to call Naomi!¡±


    After that, Eudora picked up the phone and dialed Naomi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Naomi, I suddenly have a stomachache. Your father has gone out for a meeting. Pleasee back quickly and apany me to the hospital¡­¡±


    As expected, her move was effective.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle back right now!¡±


    Eudora winked at Amos and gave him a V-sign.

 Chapter 940 Punishment

    Amos went to the shooting gallery.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When he arrived, Nelson was already waiting there.


    Before Amos could say anything, the referee next to him had already started to make notes.


    ¡°He¡¯s punctual in spite of his injury. ording to the marking rubric, he should be given credit for that.¡±


    Although the referee was taken aback by the strange marking rubric that had been provided by Amos, he still tried his best to perform the evaluation based on it.


    Amos no longer paid attention to him and he walked straight towards Nelson.


    Nelson, who was originally sitting on a bench, got up and greeted Amos, ¡°Mr. Granger, good afternoon. May I know how the matchwillbe conducted?¡±


    The referee continued to assess Nelson and said, ¡°He¡¯s polite and respects his elders, so points should be given to him.¡±


    Amos cast a cold re at the referee.


    The referee instantly shut up and began to make notes with his head down.


    Amos then opened his mouth and said, ¡°You can set the rules since you¡¯re injured!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°Then, wecan just follow the procedures of anormalshootingpetition!¡±


    Amos agreed with him, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Then, the referee ordered some people to bring over the equipment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start shooting simultaneously. Whoever has the highest score wins!¡±


    Nelson nodded, and then the two of them picked up their guns to start thepetition. They only stopped shooting when the referee sounded a whistle.


    The referee immediately walked towards the stationary targets to count the marks.


    Before the result came out, Nelson¡¯s body wobbled for a while and he almost crumpled to the ground.


    Amos furrowed his brow and saw that Nelson was supporting his back with his hand. It was likely that the recoil of the gun had exerted too much force on his body, aggravating his injury.


    Just as he was about to ask someone to send him back to the hospital, he heard Naomi¡¯s voice.


    She yelled, ¡°Nelson!¡±


    Seeing Naomi running in from outside, Amos was astonished. Eudora was following behind her as she panted heavily.


    Amos quickly stepped forward and held Eudora.


    Eudora said while catching her breath, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°No rush, take a rest first!¡±


    Amos frowned and looked at Naomi with a hint of disapproval in his eyes.


    ¡°If she wants toe here, just let her be. Why are you chasing after her? You should take care of your own body.¡±


    Although Eudora was still quite healthy at the moment, she had gone through some dangerous situations years ago, and there were some mild problems in her body since then.


    Especially in recent years, the symptoms were bing more obvious and serious as she grew older.


    Usually, if it was a windy or rainy day, or she was too tired, she would always feel some minor pain in her body.


    Currently, Amos basically no longerworried too muchabout Eudora, but it was inevitable that he would feel ufortable when he saw his precious wife look so weary due to their own child.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Naomi helped Nelson to stand up. She immediately asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mr. Granger and I were just having a match. Why are you here?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. The referee also came over with the results of their match.


    ¡°Mr. Granger gets 50 points whereas Mr. Luther gets 47 points. Mr. Granger is the winner!¡±


    Nelson turned to Amos and said with a smile, ¡°Mr Granger, congrattions!¡±


    Amos gave a murmur of assent and turned to face Naomi.


    ¡°Send him back to the hospital! Then,e back and apologize to your mother.¡±


    After that, he bent down and carried Eudora as he walked out of the shooting gallery.


    Nelson hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll help you walk out!¡± Naomi said.


    Nelson held Naomi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I got you into trouble. Mr. Granger seems to be angry! He won¡¯t punish you, will he?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand it. My father dotes on Mom too much and he¡¯s angry because I caused my mother to be exhausted just now. As long as Ifort my mother well, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Nelson was dumbstruck.


    He recalled the incident that he had almost hurt Eudora because he had been misled back then.


    At that time, Amos had looked incredibly stern, ferocious and frightening.


    Due to his young age, he had been scared out of his wits.


    How could their rtionship remain in such a good state even after so many years? Nelson had no idea whether he was envious of them or he was just being sarcastic.


    ¡°Nelson?¡± Naomi called his name.


    He came back from his reminiscing and replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll go back to the hospital by myself. You¡¯d better go and see your mother!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hotel.


    Amos passed through the lobby with Eudora in his arms. Coincidentally, it was peak hour where many people were checking into the hotel.


    With their behavior, they attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention at once.


    Someone muttered, ¡°That man is so handsome! He looks mature and charming.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the woman in his arms. She¡¯s so happy!¡±


    ¡°For your information, those two people are really famous!¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re Mr. and Mrs. Granger!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them. Are they really famous?¡±


    ¡°They were very well-known back in the day. However, ever since Miss George started to prioritize her family and returned to be a housewife many years ago, they haven¡¯t shown themselves in public for a long time!¡±


    Someone took out their phone right away and was ready to take photos of them, but was stopped by the receptionist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In ordance with our hotel policy, you are not allowed to take photos of ourhotelguests!¡±


    Everyone pitifully put down their phones and watched the two of them walk away.


    Eudora was a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°Hurry up and put me down! We¡¯re such an old couple already, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    Amos said in a muffled voice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that we are an old couple, why should we be afraid of them making fun of us?¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    She had no idea what to say anymore.


    After returning to their room, Amos ced her on a sofa. Then, he went to get the massage equipment from their luggage and came back.


    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±


    Eudora said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m not that weak. I onlyran for a while and there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I don¡¯t need a massage!¡±


    Amos pulled a long face and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯tply with you this time!¡±


    In the end, she still failed to manage to talk him out of it. She had no option but to sit down and let Amos massage her.


    When Naomi came back, Amos had just finished massaging Eudora. He was packing up the equipment while Eudora was sitting on the sofa in a rxed way.


    Seeing her daughter back, Eudora was about to get up but Amos held her down.


    He red at his daughter. It seemed that Naomi had really touched a sore spot this time.


    Naomi took the initiative toe over, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have let Mom follow me and worry about me. I was wrong!¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Amos had already interrupted her.


    ¡°You know what you should do.¡±


    ording to the family rules of the Granger family, after shemitted a mistake, she had to punish herself with her most adept skill.


    SinceNaomi loved to practice self defense, herpunishment was to maintain a fighting stance for an excruciating amount of time! Without another word, Naomi turned around and got into position at the corner of the room.


    Eudora stood up and rolled her eyes at Amos. She asked, ¡°Why are you being so strict with her?¡±


    Amos held her hand and said, ¡°She must be punished. Nobody can intervene for her sake!¡±

 Chapter 941 Noticing It

    Normally, Amos would indulge the children andmollycoddle thembut when it came to educating them, he was extremely strict.


    Eudora¡¯s intervention on the children¡¯s behalf would not work either.


    After the punishment was done, Eudora saw Naomi returning to her room. She quickly got up and followed her.


    ¡°Naomi, sit down. I¡¯ll rub some ointment on your legs, or your legs will feel sore at night!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have to go to the hospital!¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Naomi, do you really like Nelson that much?¡±


    Eudora felt a sense of incredulity at the fact that being in love had addled Naomi¡¯s mind as she had always been very calm and sensible.


    Naomi was already in her twenties, wasn¡¯t she?


    The only time she had disobeyed Eudora was when she had wanted to go to Leslie¡¯s ce and learn self-defense skills from him more than ten years ago, and the purpose behind her actions had been to protect her mother after all.


    As a matter of fact, this was the only time Naomi was going against Eudora and Amos for her own sake.


    She was doing so for the sake of a man, whom she had only known for a short time.


    Hearing Eudora¡¯s question, Naomi paused briefly before she nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She looked at her mother gravely.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true! I like him very much!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eudora was curious.


    Naomi pursed her lips and replied, ¡°He reminds me of my childhood memories. I feel really happy when I¡¯m with him. I think that I will live a blissful life with him just like you and Dad!¡±


    Eudora reminded her, ¡°A blissful life can¡¯t be achieved just because you want one! Your rtionship won¡¯tst long if you are merely relying on your feelings. The most important thing is the tolerance towards each other.¡±


    Naomi exined, ¡°Mom, of course he tolerates me! Have you forgotten that he saved my life?¡±


    ¡°Then, tell me the reasonsyou¡¯re attracted to him. You¡¯ve only known him for such a short time. Can you tell me his strengths and shorings?¡±


    Naomi was stunned briefly before she retorted, ¡°Did you know about Dad¡¯s strengths and shorings at the start of your rtionship?¡±


    Eudora choked up while Naomi¡¯s attitude drew a stern rebuke from Amos.


    He scolded, ¡°It seems that the punishment just now wasn¡¯t enough for you. How dare you talk to your mother that way?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Naomi said defiantly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Nobody can guarantee that someone willpletely understand their partner from the beginning. Aren¡¯t we supposed to get to know a person gradually through constantmunication?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Amos was about to fly into a rage, but Eudora stretchedher handout to stop him.


    She shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Naomi took advantage of this opportunity to run out.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You can¡¯t cosset her like that anymore!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t bear to hurt her feelings. She has suffered too much since she was a child. Her eyes lit up when she talked about Nelson just now. Throughout these years, she has never been so eager to do something except to learn self-defense. This time, I think we have to let her be!¡±


    As Amos furrowed his brow, they heard the voice of the referee from the shooting gallery.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, here are the records of the match.¡±


    Amos let go of Eudora and went over to take the notebook.


    Flipping through the pages, he found that the final score for Nelson was ny-nine points.


    Seeing Amos read through the notebook, the referee couldn¡¯t help but praise Nelson.


    ¡°That young man was really good. He¡¯s very responsible and respectful. I¡¯ve checked the targets and it seems like it¡¯s not impossible for him to defeat you, but I think he deliberately pretended to lose to you¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Amos rolled his eyes at him.


    The referee immediately changed his words, ¡°M-Mr. Granger, what I mean is, he stands a chance, uh, no! It¡¯s possible! It¡¯s possible for him¡­ no! I mean, he has little hope to win. So, I¡¯ll give him¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Zero points!¡±


    Before the referee could finish his words, Amos had already raised his hand and changed the final score recorded on the notebook to zero.


    As the referee was dumbfounded, Amos closed the door behind him with a bang.


    The referee was dumbstruck.


    He wondered, ¡°Since he intended to give the young man zero points, why did he ask me to evaluate him at the beginning?¡±


    ¡­


    Amos went into the room angrily and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°That guy, Nelson, is really good at pretending!¡±


    Eudora asked in reply, ¡°What if he wasn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! If he was truly sincere, knowing that we don¡¯t like him, he should have sent Naomi back right away! He should have tried to find a way to make Naomi leave him! Instead, he intentionally pretended to be obedient and courteous in front of Naomi and incited her toe back and quarrel with us!¡±


    After that, he suddenly coughed.


    Eudora hurriedly patted his back and said, ¡°You keep reproving me for not taking good care of myself.However, look at yourself. You¡¯re suffering from some mild problems with your lungs from the explosionst time, so you should hold back your anger more! You only know how to take care of others, but you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself.¡±


    While speaking, Eudora got up and went to get his medicine.


    ¡°Take them!¡±


    After Amos ate his own medicine, he ran to take Eudora¡¯s vitamin supplements and said, ¡°You should eat too.¡±


    They looked at each other andughed.


    ¡­


    It just so happened that Nelson had just been examined by a nurse when Naomi arrived at the hospital.


    Naomi stopped the nurse and asked about his condition. The nurse replied sulkily, ¡°Did you even take proper care of the patient? Knowing that he has just been injured, you still took him out for intense exercise. Fortunately, the patient is in good health, otherwise he would suffer from seque in the future!¡±


    Naomi bowed her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±


    As they were talking, they heard Nelson¡¯s voiceashe called out, ¡°Naomi? You¡¯re here?¡±


    Naomi pushed open the door and went in. She replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. How are you feeling?¡±


    Nelson said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t listen to what the nurse said. They all behave in that way in the hospital, always exaggerating the illness. In reality, it¡¯s a minor issue.¡±


    His tone was casual, but from the frown on his forehead and the sweat on his face indicated that he was not in good condition.


    Naomi pursed her lips and walked over to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I did all that willingly!¡±


    After that, he said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have to sit! I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just drank some. Please just sit down!¡±


    Naomi dragged the chair over and paused for a moment. Then, she made an excuse by saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a bunch of flowers for you!¡±


    After saying this, she turned around to leave without waiting for Nelson to speak. He was a little taken aback at the sight of her stumbling steps.


    It was not until Naomi left that he made a phone call to Richard.


    ¡°Naomi was punished after leaving the shooting gallery today, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    After hanging up on the call, heid on his sickbed for quite a while, in a daze. Then, he saw the door being pushed open. Naomi came in slowly from outside and put the flowers on the bedside as she asked, ¡°Do you like them? I¡¯ve picked out the most beautiful bouquet for you!¡±


    He said nothing about the flowers.Instead, he looked at Naomi¡¯s legs and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡±

 Chapter 942 Playing Hard to Get

    Naomi subconsciously stepped back. She shook her head and tried to y it cool, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    In the next instant, Nelson had already pulled her back. His actions were fast, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Nelson frowned and asked, ¡°You got punished?¡±


    Naomi wanted to shake her head again.


    However, Nelson asked her once more,¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she met his tender eyes.


    She shook her head again and replied, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±


    In the next second, Nelson gave her a pinch on her leg. Consequently, she couldn¡¯t help but wince.


    ¡°Do you still want to put on a brave face?¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt. If you don¡¯t believe me, try pinching me again. I wasn¡¯t prepared just now!¡±


    Nelson retorted with a smirk on his face, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re craving for my pinches, huh?¡±


    Naomi was flustered by his teasing and an awkward moment passed in the ward.


    A whileter, Nelson coughed to break the silence. He said, ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ve already called the nurse. She¡¯ll give you some medicer.¡±


    As they were talking, the nurse had alreadye in from the outside.


    Naomi still wanted to decline the nurse¡¯s help and insisted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s really no need¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it instead,¡± Nelson said abruptly, making Naomi feel embarrassed.


    The nurse next to them instantly blushed. In the end, Naomi followed the nurse to another room inside in confusion.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as her legs were exposed, the nurse gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Miss George, why are there so many scars?¡±


    Naomi whispered, ¡°Hush! Keep your voice low! These are all old wounds. There¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°This bruise is new though, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Cut it off!¡± Naomi said.


    Nelson smirked from the outside and after a while, the nurse finished her job and went out.


    Naomi said bashfully, ¡°Thank you. I feel so much better!¡±


    Nelson asked again, ¡°Was it your father who punished you?¡±


    Naomi replied while shaking her head, ¡°Errr, Dad has always been very kind to me! It¡¯s just that since I¡¯ve done something wrong¡­¡±


    Nelson suddenly dropped a bombshell, ¡°Let¡¯s break up!¡±


    Naomi just gazed at him ck-jawed, merely uttering a single word, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯ve only known each other for a few days. We¡¯re not very close to each other, hence it would be easier for us to break up now!¡±


    Naomi finally came to her senses as she felt a twinge of sadness, her nose twitching.


    However, she had always been a resilient girl, therefore it was not long before she regained herposure.


    ¡°Why? Is it because of my father?¡±


    Not giving her a valid reason, he replied, ¡°You can take it like that!¡±


    Naomi nodded in distrait as she said, ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    She turned around and walked out.


    However, after taking two steps,she couldn¡¯t help but turn back and ask,¡°What if I said that I could deal with the matter with my father?¡±


    This time, Nelson stayed quiet. As such, Naomi failed to get the answer she wanted and after a long time, she chuckled.


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hotel, Eudora was packing up her belongings as they would be going back home soon.


    Naomi had grown up and had her own ideas already. Thus, Eudora thought that it would be better for her to make her own choices.


    It took a lot of persuasion from her to convince Amos. Only afterhehad agreed with her did Eudora finally feel at ease.


    As she was busy packing up her things, the door was pushed open from the outside and Naomi walked in.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Eudora was a little curious and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back already?¡±


    ¡°Yup! Yes!¡± Naomi took two steps, and her eyes fell on Eudora¡¯s luggage.


    She seemed distracted for a moment before she smiled,¡°Are you getting ready to go home? Then, I¡¯ll pack up and go back together with you all.¡±


    After that, she went straight to her room.


    Eudora became really perturbed at the moment as Naomi was acting too strangely!


    ¡°Amos, what¡¯s up with our daughter?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow. He also noticed that something was amiss with Naomi. Eudora, on the other hand, had already followed her, sneakingquietly to her door and listening inside carefully.


    Then, she ran back to him in a hurry.


    ¡°Naomi doesn¡¯t seem to be up to anything inside her room. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Amos went ballistic and said, ¡°Something must have happened with Nelson! I¡¯ve got a bone to pick with him!¡±


    After that, Amos went straight out.


    Eudora failed to stop him.


    So, she could only call out for Naomi hastily,¡°Naomi,e out quickly! Your father is going to the hospital!¡±


    Originally, Naomi had wanted to be alone for a while to calm herself down, but upon hearing her mother¡¯s voice, she ran out in a hurry.


    ¡°What? Dad went to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has gone to look for Nelson!¡±


    The two of them hurriedly chased after Amos.


    ¡­


    In the ward of the hospital.


    As Naomi and Eudora arrived, they were in time to hear Amos confronting Nelson.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you do to Naomi? Why is she behaving so strangely?¡±


    Nelson looked nervous as he asked, ¡°How is she holding up?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask that question. I¡¯m asking you, what did you do to Naomi?¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°I just said that I want to break up with her!¡±


    Amos was bbergasted and so was Eudora, who had caught up to them.


    Naomi, who was also about to enter the room, stopped upon hearing Nelson¡¯s words.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Eudora looked at the dumbstruck Naomi and felt upset on her behalf as well.


    Naomi gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Mom, you and Dad can be relieved now, right? He doesn¡¯t like me and there¡¯ll be nothing between us anymore! So, just ask Dad toe out now!¡±


    Before her voice could even die out, she heard Nelson cry out in pain.


    Naomi was startled.


    Then, she heard Amos¡¯s firm and forceful voice as he scolded,¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with my daughter! Even if you two were to break up, it¡¯s my daughter who¡¯ll dump you, not the other way around. If you find this hard to ept, feel free toe and find me!¡±


    Nelson stretchedhis handout and touched his injured cheek.


    Then, heughed softly,¡°There¡¯s no trouble at all, Mr. Granger.¡±


    Amos frowned then turned around to leave the room.


    As soon as he came out of the ward, he saw that Naomi and Eudora were already waiting outside. Before he could say anything, Naomi had alreadye over to hug him.


    ¡°Dad, thank you.¡±


    At the end of the day, her parents were the ones who doted on her the most! Naomi sniffled, feeling touched.


    Amos was startled as he patted her consolingly on her back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home! There¡¯s nothing else left to talk about.¡±


    The three of them turned around and left. Nelson looked at their backs and snorted.


    Nelson looked at their backs and let out a snort. After all, they would definitely meet again in Rosaville City!


    ¡­


    After returning to Rosaville City, Naomi handed over the project to her colleague andput her energy into another one.


    Another week passed andBenedict came to look for her all of a sudden.


    ¡°What have you been doing recently? Are you busy? There¡¯s an event about design in Rosaville City tonight. Shall I apany you to join it?¡±


    Naomi had heard about it too and was interested in it, but she had failed to obtain a ticket. She was reluctant to bother her father, thus she had been contemting her problem for some time.


    Now that she heard from Benedict that he could get the tickets, she rejoiced at the news.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the event¡¯s venue at 8 o¡¯clock tonight!¡±


    Benedict was also joyful as he replied, ¡°Okay, see you soon!¡±


    Meanwhile, in another ce, Nelson was also talking to Richard, ¡°She¡¯ll definitely go to the event tonight! Help me make some arrangements¡­¡±


    Richard was puzzled as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you break up with Miss Georgealready? Why did you do that?¡±


    Nelson replied with a faint smile, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. Well, sometimes, we have to y hard to get in order to reach our goal, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 943 What Are You So Worried About?

    Naomi was really looking forward to the event, therefore she arrived at the venue quite early.


    Benedict bought a drink and handed it over to her.


    ¡°Your favorite!¡±


    Naomi took a look at the drink and said, ¡°It is indeed. Thank you, Cutie Pie!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Benedict felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.I¡¯m already all grown up!¡±


    Naomi smiled indifferently and turned her head away. She said, ¡°There seems to be an exhibition over there. Let¡¯s head over and have a look!¡±


    Just as she finished saying so, she scuttled far, far away.


    Benedict sighed as he looked at her figure going further and further away.


    ¡­


    Due to the disy being an ancient building, many people hade to the event.


    The host introduced it excitedly, ¡°This is an architectural model left by the Wright family of Magichitect. However, I don¡¯t really feel like giving an exnation about it today. All of you gathered here today are the best of the best in the architectural field. I would like to invite a professional to exin about it. Is there anyone who would like to volunteer?¡±


    Naomi stretchedher headout to look at the lifelike architectural model. Her architectural knowledge was limited, but her mother, Eudora, was an enthusiast in the field.


    After her retirement a few years ago, she would asionally join some phnthropic projects that involved architectural design. Of course, Naomi had heard of Magichitect countless times.


    Everyone who was in the architectural field would know about Magichitect and Sinir Wright!


    They were the designer and builders of the pce.


    Although there were many people there, not many were willing to go onstage and give an exnation regarding the building. After all, it was the work of experts. If they failed to exin it well, they would be theughingstocks of the exhibition.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to turn awkward, the host quickly found another solution.


    the host beckoned her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite this gracefuldy toe forward and exin?¡±


    All eyes turned to Naomi. By the time Naomi noticed the stares, she was already in the spotlight.


    Unfortunately, she had not done any research on the building at all, hence she had no idea how to give the audience a suitable introduction.


    Benedict hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of Naomi. He said, ¡°She won¡¯t take you up on your offer. Please pick someone else!¡±


    Naomi felt extremely out of ce.


    The host insisted, ¡°I reckon that she¡¯s quite interested in it, so why don¡¯t we just let her give an introduction?¡±


    Naomi became tongue-tied at the moment.


    When she saw that Benedict was about to help her out again, she covered his mouth fast.


    She ordered, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    The more Benedict defended her, the more uneasy she would feel.


    ¡°Miss, are you from Valiant East? You must be an aplished architect. Why don¡¯t you go forward and have a try?¡± asked the rest of the people.


    Naomi was confounded as she had not expected them to know that. She lowered her head and realized that she was wearing her work badge.


    She had been so thrilled to be able to join the event that she had forgotten to take it off.


    She really was caught in a dilemma. If she screwed up, Valiant East¡¯sreputationwould definitely be tainted.


    As she was in deep contemtion, she heard a familiar voice from behind her.


    The person shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    When Naomi turned around, she met with Nelson¡¯s gaze.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She stared nkly at him for a moment thenimmediately lowered her head. Nelson took the opportunity to walk onto the stage.


    ¡°Hi, may I share some of my opinions?¡±


    The host had just wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Now that there was someone to pick up the conversation, he naturally relented.


    ¡°Of course! Then, let¡¯s listen to this gentleman!¡±


    Nelson turned around, pointed at the model, and slowly began to speak.


    Unlike most professional people, he exined it inyman¡¯s terms instead of using professional jargon and terminology.


    Other participants, who had juste to join in the fun, were led over to the scene by his exnation.


    All of them were listening attentively to him. His exnation covered basic architecture knowledge, the beauty of Western architecture style and its development and current status in the architecture industry.


    His presentation was informative and interesting.


    When he uttered hisst word, the audience burst into thunderous apuse.


    ¡°What a fantastic exnation! I¡¯m not aprofessional architect, but I listened to your talk spellbound!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if the professor of my architecture course was such a talented speaker,I¡¯d definitely attend every lecture punctually!¡±


    The host was also ted.Nelson¡¯s appearance had livened up the event to its maximum!


    The host couldn¡¯t help but ask a few more questions.


    ¡°Having such an excellent understanding of architecture, you must be a professional. May I know whichpany you work at?¡±


    Upon hearing the question, Nelson looked at Naomi.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously turned her head away. She said, ¡°Cutie Pie, let¡¯s go over there!¡±


    Benedict was speechless and reminded her again, ¡°I¡¯m not Cutie Pie anymore!¡±


    Naomi seemed dispirited and replied with a simple ¡®Whatever!¡¯.


    After a few steps, she heard Nelson say, ¡°I¡¯m working in Valiant East. I¡¯m the assistant of thatdy just now.¡±


    Naomi stopped.Behind her, the crowd was giving another round of apuse. The host went along with the crowd


    The host praised Naomi,¡°It turns out that this youngdy was just hiding her light under a bushel! I¡¯m ashamed that I couldn¡¯t see through her. Valiant East is apany that is worthy of its reputation, as even an assistant is so proficient at his job.¡±


    Naomi smiled in embarrassment, expressed her gratitude for thepliments, and then left with Benedict.


    They walked around for a while.


    Then, Benedict asked in curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly run away? By the way, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable about architecture. I thought you spent most of your time practicing self defense techniques. I should learn a bit about architecture when I get back so that I don¡¯t lose to you.¡±


    As they were talking, Naomi caught a glimpse of Nelson and his colleague who were heading in another direction.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she should thank Nelson for his help, so she spoke to Benedict again.


    So, she spoke to Benedict again,¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. Just wait for me over there!¡±


    ¡­


    When Naomi caught up to their backs, she overheard Nelson talking to his colleague.


    His colleague said, ¡°Chap, I¡¯m going to tell the boss. Why did you im that you were an employee of Valiant East despite being a member of the Inchee Company?¡±


    Nelson wore a faint smile.


    ¡°Have mercy on me, please. I just don¡¯t want to make things difficult for a girl.¡±


    His colleagueughed upon hearing Nelson¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What? Are you talking about Miss George? If you like her, then go and pursue her!¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re just too different. Why should I waste her time?¡±


    His colleague was puzzled and asked, ¡°How does that work? Do you need to take so many things into ount when you like someone? No wonder you seemed preupied after you came back from a business trip a few days ago. Is it because of your love life? I really can¡¯t understand young people like you. Anyways, it¡¯s up to you to decide your next step in your rtionship with her! I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    After that, his colleague turned and left.


    As Nelson was about to leave, Naomi called out to him from behind.


    She asked, ¡°Nelson, so the words you saidst time were all lies?¡±


    He stopped in his tracks. With his back facing Naomi, a self-satisfied smirk crept up his face.


    He then turned around and shook his head at Naomi.


    ¡°You must have misheard me. Things aren¡¯t what you think.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear you! You said those words in the hospital on purpose. Why did you say so? What areyouso worried about?¡±

 Chapter 944 Engrossed Herself Into Her Work

    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to quarrel with your parents! I¡¯d never stayed with my parents since I was a child, therefore I cherish familial rtionships a lot!¡±


    Naomi understood where he wasing from. Before she was five years old, she had also never lived with Amos either.


    She paused for a while.


    ¡°Thank you for what you did just now!¡±


    Nelson said, ¡°You¡¯re wee! As long as you lead a good life in the future, I will be at ease!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left. Naomi stared at his back nkly for a long time.


    Benedict came after her and called her.


    ¡°Naomi, what are you looking at? Who was that?¡±


    Naomi came to her senses and replied, ¡°He was the person who helped us out just now. I was thanking him.¡±


    Benedict asked skeptically, ¡°Why did he help us out? Do you know him?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips.


    Then, she quickly changed the subject,¡°I like the event, it¡¯s fascinating. Thank you for your invitation. I¡¯m going home!¡±


    ¡°The event isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Benedict tried to persuade her to stay.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the things that I¡¯m interested in, though. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Benedict was a little disappointed. However, he would always respect Naomi¡¯s decisions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you home. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Uncle Amos and Auntie Eudora. I heard from my mother a few days ago that she wants to travel with Auntie Eudora for a while. Do you know about that?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and asked, ¡°Does she really?¡±


    ¡°Yes! My parents have booked their airline tickets. I bet your parents will be going too!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. Her parents had never brought this matter up before.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Clearwater Bay.


    Eudora was resting whereas Amos was preparing their luggage.


    ¡°We will be there for a week. It¡¯s cold over there, so you have to take the necessities with you.¡±


    Eudora repliedzily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too? I¡¯d be more rest assured if youe along!¡±


    Hearing her words, Amos felt exasperated yet happy at the same time.


    ¡°Then, you must follow me closely.¡±


    Eudora suddenly said, ¡±If we just leave like this, what about Naomi? Why don¡¯t we ask her to go with us?¡±


    Amos was still upset about the fact that Naomi had hurt Eudora.


    Upon hearing Eudora¡¯s suggestion, his voice became a little cold.


    He insisted, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for her to calm down for a while.Since she has just broken up with Nelson, let her wallow in her sadness for a while.We¡¯ve never forced her to do anything throughout these years¡­¡±


    Although Eudora was reluctant to leave Naomi behind, she felt that Amos¡¯ words were quite reasonable. After all, children had to grow up themselves.One¡¯s parents could only be there to encourage their children to be more independentso that they could take care of themselves in the future.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave her a note!¡±


    ¡­


    When Benedict arrived at Clearwater Bay with Naomi, he received a phone call from Harley as soon as he got out of the car.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, so take care of yourself and the goldfish raised by your mother. Remember to change the water and feed it daily. If it dies, I will not spare you!¡±


    Benedict let out a sigh and followed Naomi into the house. Then, he started,¡°Naomi, my parents¡­¡±


    As he trailed off, he noticed that Naomi was staring dazedly at a letter in her hand.


    It was a note that Eudora had left for her with a few lines on it.


    ¡®-I¡¯m going out with your father. Take good care of yourself at home and don¡¯t make me worried. Don¡¯t miss us too much!¡¯


    Benedict pursed his lips and said, ¡°It seems that your parents have gone on the trip too.¡±


    After a slight pause, his eyes lit up again.


    ¡°Naomi, why don¡¯t I move in and stay with you for a few days? I can take you to work every day! I can also pick you up in the evenings when you get off work¡­¡±


    Naomi immediately refused his offer, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to live with a kid. Besides, don¡¯t you need to take care of Auntie Thea¡¯s fish?¡±


    Truth be told, Benedict was just joking. After all, that goldfish was his mother¡¯s current precious treasure.


    If it really died, Harley would also not let him get away with it, even more so Thea!


    Benedict sighed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t youfort me just like the way you did when we were children? I won¡¯t mind even if you told me a little white life!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do that anymore! When you were a child, those were just harmless white lies. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, if I were to lie to you again, then I¡¯d really be tricking you!¡±


    Benedict continued to stand there in dejection for a while before leaving.


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Naomi would go to work from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m. every day. asionally, she would receive photos from Eudora, telling her they were having a good time.


    Naomi also felt happy for them. She pondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that how everyone is like? We all want to live a good and rxing life in the future. Isn¡¯t that the reason why we work so hard when we¡¯re young?¡±


    While putting down the phone, Cynthia came to remind her again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t conduct too many personal activities when you¡¯re working. Furthermore, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯tpleted any projects yet. The deadline for your probation period is around the corner. If you still can¡¯t finish anything by then, then I can only act ording to thepany¡¯s policy!¡±


    Naomi closed her eyes in perturbation and said to her, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll work hard!¡±


    After Cynthia left, she took a deep breath. She had wasted too much time recently, hence she should work harder from now on.


    Although her parents were not in thepany for the time being, Naomi was still the daughter of Amos Granger and Eudora George.


    As they were such exemry people, she couldn¡¯t bring disgrace upon them.


    After regaining her focus, she once again engrossed herself into her work.


    In the afternoon, she analyzed all the remaining projects that she had. In the end, she picked out three of them and studied them more carefully.


    After that, she devoted her time to making proposals.


    It was not until almost eleven o¡¯clock at night that Naomi stood up and got ready to return home. She walked towards thepany¡¯s exit only to find that the door had been locked.


    It was the first time working overtime, hence she had forgotten to inform the guards.


    When she wanted to take her phone to make a call, she found that it had run out of battery.


    She had no other option but to go back to her desk and continue her work.


    After an entire night of working, she felt weary, beginning to feel dizzy and light-headed. However, since she had to visit clients to present her proposals on the next day, she no longer had the time to take her health into ount.


    She simply changed her clothes and washed up before heading straight to meet her clients.


    Although she hade from Valiant East, she had not built up her own reputation. In addition, she was a novice. Despite being well-prepared, shestillgot rejected in the end.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time she had finished meeting the third client, afternoon had already arrived and it was drizzling.


    Naomi walked with frustration in the rain. After a few steps, she received a call from Cindy.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t head home tonight. I¡¯ve already prepared some food for you at home. Remember to eat it. I¡¯lle back tomorrow night!¡±


    Naomi nodded and tried her best to muster up her strength.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    However, her headache seemed to have worsened. As her voice trailed off, she subconsciously touched her forehead as she started to feel cold.


    Despite feeling woozy, she still tried to walk forwards. Unfortunately, she cked out all of a sudden, falling to the ground.

 Chapter 945 Hypocrite

    Nelson had a meeting in the afternoon. As soon as he came out, he noticed that it was raining outside.


    Richard held the umbre for him and whispered to him.


    He told Nelson in a low voice, ¡°You can get in the car first. I¡¯ll take care of the rest¡­¡±


    However, before his voice could die away, he noticed that Nelson¡¯s eyes were fixed in a certain direction.


    Richard followed his line of sight.


    He asked curiously,¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss George? Is she sick?¡±


    When Nelson stayed quiet, Richard said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really shrewd and smart enough to anticipate that we¡¯ll run into Miss George here today!¡±


    In the next second, Nelson snatched the umbre away from his hand.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m some kind of god who knows everything?¡±


    Richard choked for a moment, and then he watched as Nelson ran towards Naomi.


    Richard was confused. Hadn¡¯t they agreed that Naomi was only a pawn for them? If so, why was Nelson running towards her so quickly?


    The chauffeur was behind Richard.


    He asked, ¡°Richard, what should¡­¡±


    Richard said, ¡°Are you daft? Hurry up and drive the car to Mr. Nelson¡¯s side!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The chauffeur hurriedly nodded and acted ordingly.


    At the moment, Naomi had fainted and her clothes had been soaked by the rain. The chauffeur drove the car to their side and got out of it.


    ¡°Sir, let me carry¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands to carry Naomi. However, he held back when Nelson cast a cold gaze at him.


    Richard inwardly chuckled and instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Open the door!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The chauffeur hastily opened the door of the car.


    After Nelson ced Naomi in afortable position in the car, Richard went to sit in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the hospital, aren¡¯t you? If so, then you can drop me off at thepany when you pass by itter¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a file was thrown to him from the back seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s out of my way. Go back by yourself!¡±


    Richard was rendered speechless.


    After getting out of the car with a sullen expression, Richard looked at the car that was driving away, baffled.


    What the hell was Nelson trying to do?


    ¡­..


    After Richard got out of the car, the chauffeur felt the heavy atmosphere worsen in the car.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.As they were near an intersection, he still had no idea whether he should make a turn or not.


    Therefore,he had no choice but to ask weakly, ¡°Mr. Luther, where are we going?¡±


    Nelson took a look at Naomi, and then at the chauffeur. Finally, he said in a low voice, ¡°To the hotel!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the chauffeur let out a sigh of relief.


    After they arrived at the hotel, Nelson immediately went upstairs with Naomi in his arms.


    Before leaving, he gave the chauffeur another order, ¡°Call the doctor.¡±


    In the room, the doctor soon arrived.


    After giving Naomi a simple examination, the doctor prescribed some medicine and said, ¡°The patient is just suffering from a fever due to fatigue and cold. For the time being, she doesn¡¯t need an IV drip. Instead, external cooling methods will be enough, and she must remember to take her medicine. Contact me if you have any problems.¡±


    After the doctor left, Nelson looked at the medicine left by the doctor. Then, he asked for some in water from the hotel staff.


    He dissolved themedicablets in a ss of water and walked over to the bedside.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to have your medicine!¡±


    Naomi was in a daze and most probably had sessfully been woken up by him. However, she failed to be alert at all and she was totally oblivious of her surroundings.


    Nelson was a little despondent. He loosened his tie around his neck before he bent down


    He called out to her,¡°Naomi, it¡¯s time to eat your medicine!¡±


    Her reaction remained the same.


    Nelson closed his eyes and said, ¡°Whatever!¡± After that, he ced the medicine on the bedside table.


    Did she really think that he was in love with her? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to seek revenge, he wouldn¡¯t have paid her any attention.


    He was about to leave, but he then heard Naomi mumble, ¡°My head hurts¡­¡±


    Nelson tried to calm himself down and reminded himself, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m taking advantage of her anyway. It¡¯snowa good opportunity to get close to her!¡±


    Nelson walked over to hold her up. Then, he fed her the medicine bit by bit.


    Nelson had no idea if it was the effect of the medicine, but he then noticed Naomi, who hadpreviouslybeen unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes as he was about to leave after feeding her the medicine.


    She smiled at him, innocence in her eyes. He remembered that smile. The recollections of the times when she had stood up for him when he was bullied at school came to his mind.


    She had really been tough at that time, pulling him behind her and calmly ring at the naughty kids in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully him, or I¡¯ll tell the teacher!¡±


    After those children left, she had smiled at him just like she currently was.


    Then, she had told him,¡°Boys need to be brave! Don¡¯t be afraid! If they bully you next time,e and look for me. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Nelson let out a deep breath and shook off those strange memories. He lowered his head and looked at Naomi with acent smile.


    ¡°Are you awake? I saw you faint on the street, so¡­¡±


    Before he could finish her words, Naomi had already closed her eyes.


    Nelson was speechless.


    It turned out that she had not been awake just now but just delirious due to the fever.


    She began to mutter again, ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­¡±


    Only then did Nelson realize that Naomi¡¯s clothes were still wet. He wanted to call the staff again, but she called out a name all of a sudden, ¡°Vincent.¡±


    Nelson was astounded for a while before he curled his lips in disdain.


    She called out, ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vincent.¡±


    ¡°Vincent¡­¡±


    Nelson clenched his fist and turned to re at her,almost flying off the handle.


    He thought inwardly, ¡°You¡¯re a hypocrite!¡±


    ¡°The Granger family are all hypocrites!¡±


    Fortunately, he still managed to keep his head levelled, keeping his thoughts in.


    Taking in a deep breath, he came back and unbuttoned Naomi¡¯s clothes, then scattered them all over the floor.


    ¡­


    The next day, Naomi felt much better when she woke up. As soon as she moved, she noticed that there seemed to be a warm body next to her.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she opened her eyes to look at the person.


    The next moment, she saw a familiar, handsome face.


    She tried to mber out of the bed in a rush. However, she heard Nelson speaking before she could get off the bed.


    However,before she could get off the bed,she heard Nelson say,¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Naomi froze as she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ you¡­ we¡­¡±


    Nelson frowned and exined, ¡°You were sickst night, so I brought you back with me. Later, after you took the medicine, you said that you were cold and refused to let me go. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, our clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°They were all wet, but I¡¯ve already asked someone to bring us new clothes! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Naomi looked down at the nightgown she was wearing, one that had been provided by the hotel.


    Truth be told, she still wanted to ask who had changed her clothes. However, at this point, it seemed that her question was meaningless, hence she gave up.


    After cooling off, she went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she came out of the bathroom after washing up, Richard happened to enter the room with a change of clothes.


    After changing, Naomi turned around and looked at Nelsonwho was sitting on the sofa with his long legs stretched out before him.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Thus, she asked softly,¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    Truthfully, she wished that he would tell her it was because he liked her. Perhaps him doing so would give her a reason to strive for their love bravely.


    To her disappointment, Nelson simply shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯re still friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±

 Chapter 946 A Leaker

    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Thank you. If you need my help some other day, just tell me.¡±


    After that, she opened the door and went out.


    It wasn¡¯t until she left that Nelson made a call.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    Richard said, ¡°Everything is ready! Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Why not? That¡¯s our original n, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Richard actually wanted to say that Nelson seemed to have already given his heart to Naomi when they were in the rain the previous day. However, he swallowed his words down in the end.


    ¡­


    After Naomi went out, she was still in a bit of a daze, therefore she failed to notice that somebody was taking her photos at the entrance of the hotel.


    She hailed a taxi at the hotel entrance and hurried back to thepany.


    After arriving at thepany, she took out the projects from the previous day and studied them carefully. She felt that she had gotten rejected because there had been some ws in her work.


    After she had redone everything, she contacted the three clients whom she visited the previous day. However, they were all incredibly stubborn and immediately refused her offer without even looking at the revised version of her proposals.


    The entire process was the most frustrating experience Naomi had ever gone through.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, she had never been so unconfident in herself when it came to practicing self-defense and learning. However, she was now getting rejected so harshly.


    Just as she felt downhearted, Cynthia walked out of the room.


    She suddenly pped her desk and said, ¡°Naomi, get out of my department instantly.¡±


    Naomi was nonplussed by her action so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s still time before the deadline of our bet, right?¡±


    Cynthia¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°The bet doesn¡¯t count anymore!¡±


    Naomi was bewildered by her statement. She asked, ¡°Why? You can¡¯t go back on your words even if you are a manager!¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask me why I¡¯m doing this? Don¡¯t you know what you have done? I have no objection to what you want to do since you are the daughter of the president. However, as I said when you had juste to my department, you have to either make achievements or admit defeat. Now, what else have you aplished? You have disgraced all of your colleagues in Valiant East with your behavior!¡±


    Naomi subconsciously looked around. Many of her colleagues, who were watching the fuss, also had indignant expressions on their faces. However, they were not like Cynthia, who dared to shout at her. At most, they were just ring at her.


    Naomi took out her phone and browsed the Inte.


    In the next second, she was ck-jawed at the result.


    The title of the article read ¡®The president¡¯s daughter of Valiant East took the lead to ept the hidden rules of society and sleep her way to the top. Was it an indication of our society¡¯s decadence or was it just her personal descent into sexual dissipation?¡¯ Other than that, there were pictures attached that showed the scene of her and Nelsoning out of the same hotel, one after the other.


    In addition, aizen, who imed to be a staff of the hotel, posted pictures of their check-in record and their clothes, which had been sent to theundry.


    Those were like the smoking guns!


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I fell ill yesterday and he saved me¡­¡±


    Cynthia interrupted her and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital if you were sick? Anyway, you can do whatever you want, but please don¡¯t taint my department¡¯s reputation, okay?¡±


    Naomi closed her eyes in helplessness and said, ¡°Okay, I will make this clear to the media!¡±


    After that, she picked up her purse, turned around and went out.


    As soon as she came out, she was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    A lot of microphones were pointed towards her mouth as the reporters asked, ¡°Miss George, could you please tell us what happened between you and Nelson of Inchee Group? Is it true that you were sleeping with him for business as spread on the Inte?¡±


    This reporter was rtively courteous, meanwhile there were other reporters who were not polite at all.


    ¡°How do you feel about these kinds of hidden rules in the workce?¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice your purity just to achieve good aplishments at your job?¡±


    The reporters bombarded her with questions, makingher head spin.


    If she were an ordinary girl, she would probably be petrified. Truth be told, she did take quite a while beforeing to her senses.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make wild guesses because what you see may not be true. Mr. Luther and I are friends. He took me to have a rest because I wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday. I will ask someone to upload the evidence to the Inteter, and then you can make your own judgment!¡±


    Naomi believed that what she said was rtively reasonable and realistic.


    However, she had no idea how the media worked. Most of the time, they would not hesitate in creating fake news to create more and more popr topics.


    This was the best chance for them to hype her story up as a trending topic. They no longer cared whether she was telling the truth or not. At that time, what they needed was nothing but a publicity gimmick to attract people¡¯s attention.


    Therefore, Naomi¡¯s words were quickly drowned out as the reporters continued to ask more explicit questions.


    ¡°The project management department of Valiant East has always been the most capable department in the industry. Is this because you all excel at using these back door antics?¡±


    A little annoyed, Naomi red at the reporter who was trying to stir up trouble.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay?¡±


    The reporter immediately became more excited.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re actually getting angry? Is it because you¡¯re ashamed of what you have done?¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to start an argument, but you shouldn¡¯t lie through your teeth. All the employees in ourpany have always relied on professionalism and expertise for our achievements!¡±


    ¡°However, Miss George, we did see that your clothes and Mr. Luther¡¯s were sent to theundry simultaneously! Are you telling us that you and Mr. Luther were just having a talk in the hotel without doing any other things?¡±


    Hearing that, the others alsoughed.


    The obscenityced in theirughter made Naomi¡¯s skin crawl and she lost her temper.


    She couldn¡¯t help but punch that reporter in the face.


    The reporter, who just got punched, was stunned for a moment.


    Then, he howled in agony, ¡°Ouch! She hit me!¡±


    In an instant, Naomi was surrounded by more people and the scene became even more chaotic at once.


    Thepany¡¯s security guards hade out to maintain order, but they simply were unable to control the crowd.


    Meanwhile, Nelson was leaning back on his chair and taking a nap in his office.


    Richard came in from the outside and said, ¡°Sir, everything is going smoothly as we¡¯ve expected.¡±


    Nelson nodded and Richard continued to say, ¡°Netizens nowadays are really good at brewing up a storm. All we did was just post an ambiguous photo on the Inte. Then, they did the rest of our jobs by disclosing the record of you and Miss George sharing a room in the hotel and the photos of your clothesthat had been sent to theundry!¡±


    Hearing his words, Nelson opened his eyes and bolted upright.


    He turned on theputer and browsed through the news.


    He frowned, unable to disguise the impatience in his voice.


    ¡°Go and find out who sent this!¡±


    Richard said casually, ¡°It must be one of the hotel staff! This staff indeed did us a big favor though. Miss George and Valiant East are in the spotlight now. I heard that a lot of reporters have surrounded the entrance of Valiant East¡¯s building!¡±


    Nelson smashed his fist down on the desk after hearing that.


    ¡°Find out who sent it right away. I want this leaker to be cklisted! They are no longer allowed to be employed by any hotel in the future.¡±


    Richard was shocked by Nelson¡¯s angry outburst.

 Chapter 947 Joining Forces

    When Nelson arrived at the scene,everyone was fighting each other.


    From a distance, Nelson saw that Naomi was being surrounded by the crowd. She was just standing there, doing nothing,as if she was standing in a bubble, secluded from the world.


    Nelson got out of the car.


    Richard hurriedly called out to him again,¡°Sir, what are you going to do? There are too many people there now, so it¡¯ll be dangerous for you to go over there!¡±


    Nelson frowned and said, ¡°What I do is none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Sir, have you forgotten about our n?¡±


    Nelson stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t! It¡¯s just that the n has changed!¡±


    After that, he hastily squeezed his way into the crowd.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    With his shout, the noisy crowd suddenly became quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Luther! Mr. Luther is here!¡±


    Naomi also followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw that Nelson was walking slowly towards her. He was like Prince Charming who hade to get her out of trouble.


    He walked up to Naomi and held her hand.


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte!¡±


    Naomi looked at him in shock, but he just smiled at Naomi.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them that we are a couple?¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, the crowd burst into an uproar again.


    ¡°Are you two really a couple? Is this an attempt to conceal the truth?¡±


    When Nelson heard this question, he looked coldly at the person who spoke.


    ¡°My girlfriend and I are just announcing our rtionship to the public. We have nothing to conceal. Can you tell me why Naomi and I are notpatible? She is unmarried and so am I!¡±


    ¡°Yourpany and hers are coborating with each other¡­¡±


    Nelson sneered and said, ¡°What kind ofw states that a couple¡¯spanies are not allowed to have a coboration? Valiant East is the leadingpany in the industry whereas Inchee Company is a rising star. We will have more chances to cooperate with each other in the future. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    The reporter was rendered speechless by Nelson¡¯s constant retorts.


    ¡°If I hear rumors going around about us again, be ready for an attorney¡¯s letter from both Valiant East and Inchee Company!¡±


    Someone said with augh, ¡°Since Mr. Luther, Inchee Company¡¯s very own president, has said so, then what¡¯s the use of looking more into it? Congrattions! You two have joined forces so I believe that both of yourpanies¡¯ performance will certainly go up a notch!¡±


    Naomi was bewildered as she let go of Nelson¡¯s hand.


    ¡°President?¡±


    Nelson winked at her and said, ¡°Naughty girl, what are you calling me that in public? Let¡¯s go back first to talk this out!¡±


    Hearing his words, the crowd dispersed.


    After they left the entrance of thepany, only then did Naomi pull back her handwhich had been held by Nelson.


    ¡°You lied to me? Didn¡¯t you say that you were just a staff member in yourpany?¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°Sorry, I admit that I lied to you in the beginning.However, I meant no harm! Inchee Company has just entered the local market. I simply want to get to know my coborator in person. Otherwise, if I were to meet my coborator as a president, there would be a lot of restrictions. So, I came up with this idea. I¡¯m really sorry if it bothered you.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s clenched fists slowly loosened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by this. We¡¯re just friends after all. Thank you for saving me just now, Mr. Luther!¡±


    Then, she got ready to leave.


    Nelson stopped her again and said, ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t worry about the news on the Inte. I will settle it as soon as possible.¡±


    Naomi stayed quiet, immediately walking away.


    It wasn¡¯t until Naomi left that Nelson got back into the car.


    ¡°Richard, go and¡­¡±


    Richard said, ¡°Everything has been arranged! How bossy you were just now! We had already agreed that you would temporarily use a fake identity to interact with Miss George since Amos is too shrewd and he might discover your real identity anytime. You ran out so suddenly just now, so I could only call our overseas connections immediately to ask them to deal with the matter of your identity! Let¡¯s pray that Amos won¡¯t conduct an investigation on you too quickly!¡±


    Nelson stretched out his hand and patted Richard¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Richard turned his head away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your appreciation. I¡¯m just curious as to why you changed your mind.Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with Miss George! Were you anxious to see her getting bullied?¡±


    Nelson chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? How could I have been? Have you forgotten how miserable we had been in the past? I¡¯ve told you countless times that I must seek revenge on the people who have hurt me. However, I realized that the method we used was too slow to actually have an impact! This incident is a good opportunity to enable us to achieve our goals earlier!¡±


    Richard, dumbstruck, just replied, ¡°Whatever! I hope these are your true feelings. I still have some matters to handle, so I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. Be careful, because Amos is definitely going to get even with you for this!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Amos and Eudora were on a trip with Thea and Harley.


    They went to the hot springs in a resort again.


    Many years ago, they hade here before, so this tripcould be considered as one down memoryne.


    However, they were having a slightly different experience this time. Back in the day, they each had their own matters to handle. Now, everyone was more open-minded and they indulged in the hot spring for almost half a day.


    After showering and changing into a new set of clothes, Eudora took out her phone and realized what was going on in the news.


    Amidst her apprehension as she sat there and read the news, she forgot to dry her hair.


    Seeing that, Amos took his towel and carefully dried her hair.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Something bad has happened to Naomi! Look at this¡­¡±


    Amos stretched out his head to take a look. In the next second, he blew his top.


    In the next second, he blew his top, ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Clint at once!¡±


    Clint had to deal with some business in the countryside that day. He had just figured out the ins and outs of Naomi¡¯s matter right before he received the phone call from Amos. Then, he told Amos everything he knew without dy.


    ¡°At the end of the day, Nelson and Miss Naomi proimed that they are in a rtionship!¡±


    Amos said, ¡°Go and find out who exactly this ¡®Nelson Luthor¡¯ fellowisright now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, they were no longer in the mood to have a vacation.


    They got up swiftly and began to pack up their belongings, ready to return home.


    Tina was more optimisticas she said, ¡°I¡¯ve read the news. Nelson seems to be a pretty reliable guy. I have no objection to them being together if Naomi really likes him.¡±


    Thea was unhappy upon hearing that.She retorted, ¡°Then, what about Benedict? Eudora, you know that he has always taken a fancy to Naomi.¡±


    Eudora sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. I just want to go back and see how Naomi is doing!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back too!¡± the others also decided.


    They returned to Rosaville City in the afternoon.


    However, Naomi and Nelson had be the subject of much local gossip. Rumors were spreading all over the city about their rtionship and about the coboration between Valiant East and Inchee Company.

 Chapter 948 Another Identity

    Instead of returning home, Amos and Eudorarushed straight to thepany.


    After Nelson had exined the situation, the crowd at the entrance had dispersed.Thus, Naomi could go back to work.


    Although Cynthia still disliked Naomi a lot, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it since Naomi had not made a mistake.


    ¡­


    In the silent office, Naomi sat there and worked quietly. The colleagues around her would look at her from time to time and whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Being the president¡¯s daughter is so enviable. You can even get a boyfriend with that kind of status! That guy, Nelson, seems like a young and talented man!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nothingpared to the affluent Granger family! In my opinion, that¡¯s just puppy love.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but having a fling with someone like him is already a hundred times better than us who go on multiple dates!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re nowhere near as wealthy as they are¡­¡±


    Naomi heard them, but she was reluctant to say anything.


    Her fingers paused for a moment, and then she continued to work until a tall figure came through the door.


    All of a sudden, everyone held their breath and watched as Amos walked in from the door.


    ¡°Chairman Granger is here!¡±


    Ever since Amos had merged thepanies, he had seldom showed up. The employees would only see him via the photos of the annual party.


    To them, he was still as debonair as he used to be although more than ten years had passed.


    He walked all the way to Naomi¡¯s desk, looking incredibly concerned.


    Nheless, he managed to restrain his emotions.


    He ordered, ¡°My office, now!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s fingers paused briefly again, then she got up and followed him. She replied, ¡°Yes,Chairman Granger!¡±


    When they left, everyone began to sigh again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t envy her for having a boyfriend like Nelson anymore. If I were to have a father like Chairman Granger, I would feel like I was on top of the world!¡±


    ¡°That depends on how many good deeds you have done in your past lives. Don¡¯t you know that Chairman Granger is famous for spoiling his daughter? Naomi must have saved the world in her past life to have such a father bestowed upon her!¡±


    ¡°I feel a twinge of envy and jealousy for her!¡±


    Hearing the voices, Cynthia walked out and knocked on the door.


    ¡°You all have nothing to do, don¡¯t you? Then, I¡¯m going to have a meeting now. Show me your performance throughout this month!¡±


    Everyone immediately fell silent and bowed their heads.


    Looking at Naomi¡¯s back as she walked away, Cynthia frowned.


    ¡­


    In the chairman¡¯s office, as soon as Naomi pushed the door open and went in, she heard Amos¡¯s angry voice.


    He shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you break up with him? Why are the rumors saying you two are in a rtionship?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s happening? Nelson is the one who did it, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s using you!¡±


    Amos was really flying into a rage. Upon seeing the news, he lost his mind at the thought of his precious daughter being deceived.


    Therefore, he could not remain unruffled when he spoke.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Naomi couldn¡¯t find a chance to speak at all.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± It was not until Eudora opened her mouth that everyone calmed down.


    The office became quiet in an instant. Clint poked his head around the door and saw the situation inside. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Mrs. Granger is so awesome!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and returned to his seat.


    He ordered, ¡°Exin yourself!¡±


    Only then did Naomi find the opportunity to speak and tell her parents what had gone down that day.


    However, she concealed the fact that she hadid in the same bed with Nelson. She was worried that her father might immediately resort to hurting Nelson once he knew about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I was just sick and he saved me.¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Why did you go to a hotel instead of a hospital when you were sick?¡±


    Naomi was lost for words.


    ¡°Dad, the hotel was closer at that time! He also called for a doctor to examine me!¡±


    Amos sneered as he said, ¡°That¡¯s all an act! I can tell that he has nned for this for a long time!¡±


    Naomi asked defiantly, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you willing to believe that he¡¯s a good person?¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe in him? You asked me not to investigate him before, so I did as you asked. However, he hid his identity and now rumors are going around the whole city about you two. Naomi, you¡¯ve forgotten what I told you, that we have to keep a cool head at all times.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and remained quiet.


    Amos continued,¡°What do you think of him?¡±


    This time, Naomi looked at Amos seriously.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about him. He saved me, thus I¡¯m very grateful to him. That¡¯s all there is to this.¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, then you don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s going to happen next. I¡¯ll take care of everything. You can go back to work as usual!¡±


    Naomi wanted to ask how her father would handle the matter.


    However, she held back at thest minute.


    Indeed, Nelson had saved her in the past. However, she was not stupid either. Although she had tried to defend him in front of her father, it was a fact that he had lied to her.


    She knew how to judge other peoples¡¯ characters.


    After Naomi went out, Amos called out for Clint.


    ¡°Go and look into Nelson¡¯s identity and background!¡±


    Clint instantly turned to look at Eudora and said, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯ve promised Miss Naomi not to investigate¡­¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Clint finally epted the order and left.


    Amos showed no resistance to Eudora calling the shots. He had gotten used to it all these years. Usually, he would handle their public affairs while Eudora would handle their private affairs.


    As long as it involved Amos, everything would be personal matters.


    Therefore, Eudora would make the call for this matter.


    Only Amos and Eudora were left in the office. Eudora walked behind Amos and gently massaged his temples.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you having a headache again? Do you think you are still in your twenties? You lose your temper all the time! Be careful not to be an old codger, or I¡¯ll dislike you then!¡±


    Amos held her hand and said, ¡°Who are you to diss me like that? Weren¡¯t you worried just now either? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Amos had already pulled her over and made her sit down on hisp.


    Then, he held her in his arms and said, ¡°You have to rest for a while anyway. I¡¯ll handle Naomi¡¯s matter!¡±


    Eudora leaned on his broad chest with her head ant.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Remember, don¡¯t blow a fuse again!¡±


    ¡­


    Clint returned with some findings soon. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that he immigrated to a foreign country with his parents when he was a child. His parents died one after another two years ago. There¡¯s no problem with his family background. As for why he hid his identity, ording to the clues I found, it was to make it easier for him to inspect the coboration between hispany and ours.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he indeed did stand up for Miss Naomi when she was in trouble.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Is that all? Have you found anything else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another problem. In addition to this information, he has another identity!¡±

 Chapter 949 He Is Vincent Granger

    Amos was perplexed and asked, ¡°What identity does he have?¡±


    Clint was puzzled as wend he replied, ¡°My investigation indicates that he might be Vincent Granger.¡±


    This time, Amos and Eudora were both stunned.


    ¡°Vincent Granger?!¡±


    Clint took out all the information he had found and proimed, ¡°Yes, Vincent Granger!¡±


    ¡°We met Vincent here for thest time. Later, you had sent Charlie to investigate! However, nothing came up. In the end, we could only let the police announce that he was dead. However, no one had actually found Vincent¡¯s body!


    ¡°Mr. Luther was adopted by his current parents almost at the same time! Although the information showed that Mr. Luther is their biological son, I have looked into their blood types and some other information sources. Preliminary investigation suggests that Mr. Luther is Vincent Granger.¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°If he really is Vincent, what the hell is he nning to do now?¡±


    Eudora also became worried and said, ¡°Could it be that he has done all this on purpose?¡±


    Clint pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡­ might not necessarily be the case.¡±


    Eudora said with a hint of annoyance, ¡°Can¡¯t you exin everything all at once?¡±


    Clint said, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me a chance to do that!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, he felt someone¡¯s cold eyes behind him. Clint immediately admitted his mistake, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Clint regained hisposure.


    Then, he continued, ¡°I have gotten his physical examination data from the hospital, which showed that he went to the neurology department when he was adopted. It was stated that he had lost his memories after his head was hit by a hard object!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain!¡±


    Amos and Eudora exchanged a look and both of them were a little depressed.


    ¡°Could it be that this is really fate?¡±


    Eudora and Amos both noticed that Naomi would secretly mourn for Vincent every year.


    They had no idea about her feelings. In the beginning, Eudora simply felt that Naomi was just grieving for her lost friend.


    Naomi continued to do that for many years which made Eudora start to believe that rtionships between children were evesting.


    After Clint had left, Eudora turned to Amos.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Should we tell Naomi about this?¡±


    Amos shook his head and replied, ¡°We¡¯d better not tell her for the time being. We will have to wait and see what happens!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora said with a nod. She also thought that it would be better not to fluster or astonish her daughter with the news.


    ¡­


    Although Naomi failed to have a pleasant conversation with her father, she calmed herself down and amended her projects again. She still insisted on visiting the previouspanies.


    As soon as she reached the door, she bumped into Cynthia, her documents dropping to the ground.


    ¡°Madam Leon!¡±


    Cynthia nced at the documents on the floor, feeling a little surprised. She asked, ¡°You¡¯ve revised them again?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going out to visit the bosses of thesepanies.¡±


    ¡°Why bother?¡± Cynthia asked in a low voice.


    Naomi was mystified and replied, ¡°This is my job!¡±


    Hearing this, Cynthia raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°These words should be said by thosein the departmentwho can only rely on nothing but themselves! Being born with a silver spoon in your mouth, the whole department can be yours as long as you ask it from Chairman Granger since he adores you so much! Do you need to be so serious about your job?¡±


    Naomi picked up the things from the ground and replied, ¡°Madam Leon, I¡¯ve always thought that you are a person worthy of respect! I thought that you would treat everyone equally regardless of their wealth, social position, and background. I¡¯m dismayed to hear you saying such discriminative words now!¡±


    Cynthia had not expected that she would be reproached by Naomi, therefore she was taken aback.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m incredibly surprised. Madam Leon, my parents never taught me that I can achieve my goals without putting in any effort. Instead, they¡¯ve always told me that there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch and I have to work hard in order to get what I desire and I¡¯ve always stuck to this principle. Is there a problem?¡±


    After that, she smiled at Cynthia.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I hope that my projects will pull through today.¡±


    After that, she waved at Cynthia and strode out.


    Seeing her grit and determination, Cynthia¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡­


    Thepanies she was dealing with were still the same as before. Thus. Naomi went tothefirst one.


    Due to the fact that she hade here several times, she was already familiar with their excuses. When she hade here a few days ago, the receptionist kept telling her that their boss was not in.


    Hence, that day, Naomi went over to ask the receptionist.


    ¡°May I know if your boss is in now?¡±


    However, the receptionist was deferential towards her this time.


    ¡°Yes! Our boss is in now. Let me show you the way!¡±


    Naomi felt ted upon hearing the good news, thus she failed to notice the change in the receptionist¡¯s attitude.


    After she introduced herself, Naomi presented her proposals. The boss only looked at it for a few seconds before he made a decision.


    The boss only looked at it for a few seconds before he made a decision, ¡°The project is excellent. Let¡¯s sign the contract at once!¡±


    Naomi grew wary of his enthusiasm, so she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to let your subordinates analyze it?¡±


    The boss immediately shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I believe in Miss George¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Miss George! Aren¡¯t you Miss Naomi George, the daughter of Mr. Amos Granger from Valiant East? I believe in Valiant East¡¯s capabilities. What¡¯s more, Mr. Luther came here personally to give us some assurance, so this coboration¡­¡±


    ¡°Nelson came to see you?¡± Naomi interrupted him again.


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Luther came here in the morning! He didn¡¯t mention that you are his girlfriend. However, the news between you two and the cooperation between Valiant East and Inchee Company had been spread all around the city. I¡¯m sure your twopanies¡¯ performance will improve even more.¡±


    After that, he picked up the contract on the table.


    ¡°About the contract¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s joy instantly dissipated.


    She had thought that someone really liked her project, but it turned out that the deal had pulled through because of her ¡®rtionship¡¯ with Nelson. Ironically, she had just reproved Cynthia just now.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If she agreed to sign the contract now, wouldn¡¯t that be contradicting her own statement?


    Not to mention, she really was unable to ept this!


    Naomi tookthe contractback and said, ¡°Forget it! I think we might not be able to coborate anymore.¡±


    The boss hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I do not like that your decision was influenced by external factors. I would rather cooperate with someone who truly likes my project!¡±


    The bossughed immediately and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that. Miss George, I really do like your project, and it has nothing to do with anything else, so let¡¯s cooperate!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± After saying that, Naomi turned and left right away.

 Chapter 950 Look, I Made It

    As she walked to the doorway, she heard the head of thepany, who had been desperately trying to cooperate with her not long ago, dismiss her efforts.


    ¡°Who does she think she is, being so arrogant in front of me? If it weren¡¯t for Valiant East and Inchee Company, she would not even be able to see me. There are so many projects in the world that are more reliable than hers. Why should I look at hers?¡±


    Naomi clenched her fists, straightened her back, and strode away.


    Eudora once told her that they must be more confident when they were treated with scorn and ridiculed by others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let criticism and derision distress you, instead we should stand up and face them dauntlessly. Otherwise, you and your family will be the ones who are upset while those people who belittle you will remain unruffled,¡± she thought about her mother¡¯s advice.


    There was only one way to defeat those people, which was to use actions to prove them wrong.


    After leaving thepany, Naomi took a deep breath, changed her route and went towards the nextpany.


    Nelson knew about thosepanies that she had visited thest time and how they all acted arrogant. Therefore, she intended to switch her target to apany where the people there might not know her real identity.


    She spent the whole morning trying to look for new clients, but the results were the same.Some of them would discover her identity and try to be as enthusiastic as possible to pull off a deal.


    On the other hand, those who had no idea about her identitywould not even give her an opportunity to present her proposals at all.


    Naomi came out of thestpany despondently and sat down on a bench by the roadside for a while.


    A pair of leather shoes came into sight. She looked up and saw Nelson standing in front of her, panting.


    He sized her up and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sign the contract with the man from thatpany?¡±


    Naomi was bemused and said, ¡°Were you looking for me because of that?¡±


    Nelson remained silent. He had been in a meeting just now when he received a phone call from the boss of thatpany.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, it¡¯s not that I wanted to make you look bad butI¡¯ve already done what you asked, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate my efforts at all! When she left, she was even furious! Moreover, a lot of my friends in the business circle called me, saying that they were visited by her too. As expected, she didn¡¯t obtain any satisfying results! There are so many experienced project partners in this circle, hence there¡¯s no reason for us to coborate with a novice. Without a reputation for herself, her proposal is worthless even if she prepared it seriously.¡±


    Nelson let out a deep breath, trying to dispel the perturbation from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I was just passing by!¡±


    Naomi gave a perfunctory nod. After a while, she stood up again.


    After a while, she stood up again,¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Nelson stretched out his hand and grabbed her bag. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still going to look for more new clients!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why not?¡±


    In this world, there were not many challenges that could make her give up. She was extremely determined to prove herself.


    Nelson frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so persistent? Obviously, you have a good background, so you can just make use of it and get your work done in an easier way. In addition, your project has its own strengths. Do you really have to prove yourself? What¡¯s the point of doing so?¡±


    What was the point in doing so?


    She turned to look at Nelson and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a point! I¡¯ll feel a sense of aplishment and I will be full of confidence in myself! Furthermore, I¡¯ll be happy!¡±


    Nelson was dumbfounded for a moment as Naomi¡¯s words reminded him of the time when he was abroad.


    At that time, he had just started to establish Inchee Company.


    It was way more difficult to set up apany than to set up a project! For that reason, the difficulties he had faced were probably a hundred times tougher than the difficulties met by Naomi.


    He had met countless project managers and had visited numerouspanies. Basically, he was on the road to either meet them or was on the way to meet them throughout that period for half a year.


    In the end, his attempts had always been greeted with rejection.


    It was not until half a yearter that he met his current business partner, who had quite a lot of connections, and then they strove to reach where they currently were.


    Nelson sneered and said, ¡°You won¡¯t seed! There has never been such a thing like fairness in this world, and that¡¯s why you should just give up!¡±


    This time, Naomi looked at him with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Without saying anything else, she turned around and left.


    Then, she began to visit onepany after another.


    Nelson followed after her, not knowing himself why he was doing so.


    It was as if he had seen his past self, who had taken a shortcut eventually. He failed to believe that Naomi could seed by herself!


    After busying themselves for a few hours, the sky started to darken.


    Nelson said again, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, you won¡¯t seed. The employers and employees in most of thepanies have already gotten off work at this time. You better give up!¡±


    Naomi turned and red at him with some displeasureas she shouted, ¡°Shut up! As a man, why are you so pessimistic?¡±


    After that, Nelson truly shut his mouth up!


    Naomi looked at thest potential client on the list in her hand.


    Obviously, she still felt a little uneasy. It was indeed time for people to get off work. However, since thispany was thest, she still wanted to try her luck.


    As a result, she still went for it.


    Unsurprisingly, the receptionist told her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our boss isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Then, the receptionist started tidying up her belongings and got ready to get off work.


    Naomi¡¯sst glimmer of hope dissipated. She took a deep breath and wondered whether there really was no fairness in this world as Nelson said.


    Her fingers trembled and the documents in her hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    Before Naomi noticed it, someone called her from behind all of a sudden.


    ¡°Miss, here are your documents.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it! Please help me throw them into the dustbin!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the man asked again out of curiosity.


    ¡°Why do you want to throw such a superb document into the dustbin? Are you here to negotiate a cooperation with ourpany?¡±


    Naomi, who was already in despair, suddenly felt that her spark of hope had rekindled. She quickly turned around and walked back to look at the man intently.


    He looked mature and seemed to be in his forties.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Naomi was sizing him up, the man smiled again.


    ¡°What? Are you worried that I¡¯m a liar? You don¡¯t have to worry, everyone here can prove that I¡¯m the boss. How abouting in and discussing the cooperation with me?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation? Are you willing to cooperate with me?¡± Naomi asked excitedly.


    ¡°Why not? Your proposal is outstanding! I like it very much.¡±


    Naomi beamed at him.


    However, at the thought of the previous situation that she had encountered, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again,¡°Do you know me?¡±


    The man asked in bewilderment, ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t want to work with me if I don¡¯t know you?¡±


    Seeing his reaction, Naomi finally felt at ease.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m d that you don¡¯t know me. Only then can I cooperate with you! This is great! Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    A momentter, Naomi came out of the room. Nelson was still waiting for her at the entrance. When he saw hering over with her head bowed down, he finally could not bear it.


    Thus, he tried tofort her,¡°It¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, Naomi had already shown him the first contract that she had just signed.


    ¡°Look, I made it!¡±

 Chapter 951 A Likeable Girl

    Naomi was overjoyed, her beady eyes brilliantly glittering with excitement under the streemp, just like the stars in the sky, gradually melting Nelson¡¯s heart.


    Nelson subconsciously reachedhis handout, wanting to caress her face.


    Just when his hand was about tond on her cheek, Naomi took a step back and dodged it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ept the offer from the person that you arranged for me, but I was still able to do it myself. What you said just now was untrue! We don¡¯t need a noble identity to be sessful in this world!¡±


    Nelson came to his senses and let out a faintugh.


    ¡°This is just the beginning! You¡¯ll understand that in the future!¡±


    After that, he put his hand in his pocket and turned to leave.


    After a few steps, he remembered something and turned back. He asked Naomi, ¡°Shall I walk you home?¡±


    However, Naomi had already walked away.


    ¡°No need, I can head back myself!¡±


    Nelson stared nkly at her back for a long time.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Richard was calling him.


    He told Nelson, ¡°Amostrulyis resourceful. Although we¡¯ve tried our best to conceal everything, he still discovered our ws. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s already aware of your other identity!¡±


    Richard was distressed and added, ¡°We haven¡¯t achieved any of our goals yet. Mr. Luther, you acted too rashly this time!¡±


    Nelson held the phone tightly. He spoke after a long time.


    He spoke after a long time,¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that the n has been changed?¡±


    Richard was nonplussed while Nelson had already hung up the phone.


    After all, it was just the beginning of his plot against the Granger family.


    ¡­


    When Naomi returned home, Eudora was waiting at the door for a long time. She tried to stayposed and pretend that she was fine.


    However, Naomi could tell that something was amiss with her at a nce.


    ¡°Mom, are you waiting for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly shook her head and denied, ¡°No,we¡¯re waiting for you toe back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi handed the cake she had just bought to Eudora. She said, ¡°Your favorite cake!¡±


    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°What day is it? Why did you buy me a cake?¡±


    Naomi grinned and said, ¡°I found my first partner, and I¡¯ve already signed the contract!¡±


    The good news dispelled Eudora¡¯s dejection in an instant. She said with excitement, ¡°Really? Sure enough, I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you!¡±


    After that, she took out the cake.


    ¡°As for this cake, we have to share it among ourselves and eat it happily. It¡¯s a pity that Sugar Bun has gone abroad. If he were at home, we could have celebrated this together!¡±


    While speaking, Eudora had already divided the cake into three parts. Each person had a portion ced in front of them.


    She took a spoon and had a bite, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Immediately, the father and daughter pushed their portions over and said, ¡°Here, you can have this!¡±


    Eudora frowned and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t like it?¡±


    The father and daughter nodded and replied simultaneously, ¡°We like your cooking more!¡±


    Eudora had gotten used to their treatment towards her. Whenever they bought this kind of cake, it must be for her.


    Reaching out for the cake, she said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat them then!¡±


    Amos and Naomi exchanged a look and lowered their heads to eat the dishes which had been cooked by Eudora.


    After the meal, Naomi was about to go upstairs when Eudora called out for her again, ¡°Naomi, you¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Amos reached out to hold Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to wash the dishes with me?¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, she was once again forced to be an audience to her parents¡¯ public disys of affection. However, there was nothing else she could do. She had been watching them since she was a child, and she had long grown ustomed to it.


    It was not until Naomi left that Amos looked at Eudora again.


    He said, ¡°I know you will feel sorry for her if you don¡¯t tell her, but nowreallyisn¡¯t the time for that. Let me figure everything out first, and then we¡¯ll see what to do!¡±


    Eudora had actually been acting on impulse.After all,she wasn¡¯t stupid and she knew her priotities.


    ¡°I see. Didn¡¯t you want me to supervise you washing the dishes? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Naomi kept herself busy with her projects, and she did not have much time to rest.


    While she was busy working on the data through theputer, the colleague next to her sighed.


    The colleague asked her, ¡°Missy, do you think I¡¯m going to be fired?¡±


    Naomi was baffled. Ever since thest incident, many people in thepany had started gossiping about her behind her back, givingher the nickname ¡®Missy¡¯.


    In the beginning, they hadsecretlycalled her that nickname, but there had been one time where she had identally overheard them.


    It had been aplicated situation back then. Above all, her identity as Amos¡¯ daughter was indisputably true, hence they could only call her so when they were gossiping about her behind her back. Now that they had been caught by her, they would certainly be frightened.


    Therefore, everyone desperately tried to give her an exnation after she had just overheard them.


    In the end, Naomi took the chance to put them at ease by saying, ¡°¡®Missy¡¯ sounds nice to me!¡±


    Finally, their embarrassment was ovee by her reassuring words. Since then, her nickname had spread. To her surprise, some of her colleagues, who had originally been hostile to her, realized that Naomi was actually quite amiable and they started to befriend her after that.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thereafter, she gradually got used to the nickname!


    Hearing the question from her colleague, Naomi replied casually with her eyes still fixed on theputer.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°In the past few days, I found that Chairman Granger has been paying special attention to my project. Just now, he ordered Assistant Zuckerberg to ask me about the progress of my project. He also said that he wanted to meet me in person!¡±


    Naomi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The project you¡¯re talking about, is it the one I transferred to you previously?¡±


    The colleague let out a sigh and said, ¡°Yes! It concerns your rumored boyfriend¡¯spany!¡± Then, the colleague broke off at this sentence and she stretched out her head.


    She asked in a low voice, ¡°Hey! Do you think Chairman Granger did this on purpose? Is he inspecting his son-inw?¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brow and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You don¡¯t believe the drivel that you read in the media, do you?¡±


    ¡°After all, how can ordinary people like us understand the world of you nobledies? I have nothing but one wish and that is, when the chairman really wants to fire me, could you speak up for me?¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help butugh as she replied, ¡°Then, you should work hard. Stop having a bee in your bo about it or else, not only will I not put in a good word for you, I might even say something bad about you!¡±


    Afterwards, her colleague immediately shut up and went to work.


    Naomi got up and wanted to go out. However, just as she left her seat, she sat back down again.


    After thinking reasonably, she realized that Uncle Clint was her father¡¯s confidant. Even if she went to ask him questions, he would probably not tell her the truth!


    ¡°I might as well not ask!¡± she came to a conclusion.


    What¡¯s more, she had already exined to Amos about Nelson.


    They had not actually done anything disgraceful, so she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking of that, Naomi shook her head again and tried hard to banish those strange thoughts from her head.


    At the same time, Amos was indeed hatching a scheme against Nelson.


    He asked Clint, ¡°Have you made an appointment? If so, I will personally be present for the project meeting tomorrow. I¡¯d like to see for myself what this Nelson Luther fellow wants to do!¡±


    Amos was determined to find out if Nelson really had lost his memories or if he was plotting an evil scheme.


    If he really was setting them up, then Amos will definitely not let him get away with that!

 Chapter 952 A Good Opportunity

    Naomi came to work as usual the next day. She found that her colleague, who had been sitting next to her, was not present.


    Recalling what had happened the previous day, she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity.


    Therefore she asked the other colleagues around her,¡°Is she going to meet the client today?¡±


    The other colleagues nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I heard that Chairman Granger also went in person. She was so stressed and before she left, she keptining about being monitored. She also mentioned that if you hadn¡¯t handed the project over, then you wouldn¡¯t be too nervous in her shoes!¡±


    Naomi held her forehead and said, ¡°I feel really sorry for her!¡±


    ¡°She was just kidding, so don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± However, she was indeed curious about what Amos wanted to pull off.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Nelson arrived at Inchee Group.


    As soon as he entered his office, Richard came to him anxiously.


    ¡°Sir, Amos is here!¡±


    Nelson was dumbstruck and asked, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about our coboration with Valiant East. He came to negotiate with us personally! Mullen is trying to greet him¡­¡±


    Before his voice died away, Nelson had already gotten up and strode out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him myself!¡±


    As he walked all the way to the door of the conference room, he suddenly felt nervous and stopped.


    He took a deep breath, straightened his necktie, and then opened the door.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte!¡±


    Amos nodded faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote. We have just begun.¡±


    The project manager, Mullen, wiped his sweat. Seeing Nelson sitting down beside him, he was so relieved that he almost burst into tears.


    Amos Granger indeed lived up to his reputation! Even if he just sat there quietly, his presence was unsettling enough.


    Much to his relief, Nelson hade to his aid.


    Just as he was thinking about that, Nelson had already briefly gotten an understanding of the details of their coboration.


    ¡°At this point, it seems that there is no problem with the project. Mr. Granger, do you have anything else to ask?¡±


    Amos looked at him deeply and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ve heard that the food being served at the canteen of Inchee Group is really good. I¡¯d like to know more about the corporate culture of yourpany. After all, it¡¯s one of the criteria in evaluating apany.¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll bring you over there to have a look!¡±


    ¡°Have a look? It¡¯s almost noon, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t we have our lunch in the canteen today instead of just having a look?¡±


    Mullen said hurriedly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too simple of a meal? Why don¡¯t I book a restaurant¡­¡±


    Before his voice faded, Nelson had already interrupted him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen!¡±


    Mullen was at a loss for words.


    He wondered if he had said something wrong.


    Just as he was thinking about that, Amos and Nelson stood up without saying anything. Hence, Mullen had no choice but to quickly follow behind them.


    ¡­


    After entering the canteen, Amos ordered a bowl of sd, followed by a te of chicken chop and a bowl of pumpkin soup.


    He had always preferred such a meal and this habit remained throughout many years, even finding that it was hard for him to get out of the habit.


    Nelson ordered a te of steak, a te of grilled vegetables, and a side of fries.


    Originally, the people had been chatting noisily at the canteen. After they showed up, the whole canteen went so silent that you could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone else couldn¡¯t be at ease, but the two of them seemedpletely unaffected by their surroundings.


    After finding a seat, Amos and Nelson sat down and ate their food quietly.


    When they both finished eating, the two men took out a napkin and wiped their mouths one after another.


    They were equally elegant, one domineering while the other was gentle.


    Amos put down the napkin and looked at Nelson.


    ¡°It seems that you are well-mannered. Your parents must have educated you well since childhood.¡±


    Nelson had realized Amos wouldn¡¯t havee to see him simply because of the project, and sure enough, he had finally gotten to the point after eating.


    Amos hade with another intention which was to investigate his identity as Vincent Granger! As expected, he had already begun to suspect Nelson.


    Nelson shook his head as he thought of that.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you must be joking. My parents are just an ordinary couple. They didn¡¯t have much ability, and they passed away in session a few years ago! However, I miss them a lot!¡±


    Amos gave a perfunctory nod and spread out the napkin on the te meticulously.


    Nelson did the same.


    That was the dining etiquette of the Granger family. Vincent had lived in the Granger family before, so he knew how to do it.


    Amos pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°It seems that you also know the dining etiquette of the Granger family.¡± After that, he deliberately observed Nelson¡¯s expression.


    Nelson clenched his fist multiple times under the table before he smiled.


    ¡°What a coincidence! Is this really the Granger family¡¯s dining etiquette?¡±


    He was so skillful at acting as if he really thought it was a coincidence.


    Amos changed the subject with a smile. He continued the conversation, ¡°Well, people who practice the same dining etiquette in the world may not necessarily belong to the Granger family.¡±


    After the meal, the two of them got up from their seats.


    Amos suggested again, ¡°Mr. Luther, ifyou have the time, I would like to visit yourpany¡¯s construction site now.¡±


    Nelson nodded and replied, ¡°Let me show you the way!¡±


    Consequently, they moved to the construction site in the afternoon.


    Although Nelson¡¯s identity was questionable, he was indeed quite capable.


    Amos was incredibly satisfied with the development of Inchee Company, as well as the professionalism of the workers on the construction site.


    After looking around, the construction foreman came over and reported to Nelson on their progress.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, you¡¯re finally here. Two days ago, we faced a small problem when we were working on the project. We¡¯ve been trying to resolve it in the past few days. We¡¯ve also contacted the architect and discussed it several times, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. What do you think¡­¡±


    Nelson looked at Amos and asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, you may have a seat over here. I¡¯ll take a look ande back to you soon!¡±


    Amos was curious and asked, ¡°Is it a secret matter? Do you mind if I have a look at it?¡±


    The foreman immediately shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a secret matter!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look together then!¡±


    Nelson had no option but to let Amos follow him.


    The problem mentioned by the foreman had urred at the back of the construction site. After Nelson and the others rushed over, they asked the others to make way for them. Without another word, Nelson took initiative to check the situation out in person.


    Nelson did indeed look like an excellent and brave young man.


    While Amos was watching, Nelson, who was inspecting the issue, let out a hiss. Blood flowed from his arm, staining the ground in front of him red.


    The foreman cried out in shock, ¡°Mr. Luther, how did you get hurt? Call for help quickly!¡±


    Nelson covered his arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Let me¡­¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, you¡¯re bleeding, how can you say you¡¯re fine? I¡¯ve remembered what you just said. I¡¯ll ask someone to take care of itter. You¡¯d better go to the hospital quickly!¡±


    It was quite a while before Nelson was taken away. Amos recalled something upon seeing the situation.


    While the people were helping Nelson to get into a car, Amos took the opportunity to send Clint a message.


    ¡°Prepare a full-body examination for Nelson at Rosaville City Hospital!¡±


    It was a good opportunity to find out whether he was hiding something or not by conducting the full-body examination.

 Chapter 953 Is It a Good Thing or a Bad Thing?

    Amos failed to receive any calls from Clint since he returned home.


    It was not until incrediblyte in the night that Clint called him


    He reported in an anxious tone, ¡°Mr. Granger, something¡¯s wrong! Mr. Luther is in trouble!¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther had a car ident on his way to the hospital, and now he¡¯s in aa!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°What a coincidence! Which hospital is it?¡±


    Clint told him the hospital¡¯s name, and then Amos replied, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the full-body examination! I¡¯ll head over there right now.¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Amos stood up and was about to head out.


    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Nelson got into a car ident, so I¡¯m going to check it out.¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brow and hurried to get her coat, ¡°What? Then, I¡¯ll go and take a look too!¡±


    If she had not known that he was Vincent, she might not have felt anything. Now that she knew Nelson was Vincent, she reckoned that she really should go and pay him a visit. After all, he was an old acquaintance of hers. Moreover, he had indeed suffered a lot.


    Seeing her actions, Amos did not stop her, and they went to the hospital together.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi, who was just about to get off work, heard her colleague calling out to her.


    ¡°Missy, why haven¡¯t you gone to the hospital yet? Your boyfriend got into a car ident!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Luther! I saw the news just now. A car ident happened on the highway in the afternoon. It¡¯s him¡­¡±


    Before the colleague¡¯s voice could die away, Naomi had already rushed out of thepany in a trice.


    After hailing a taxi, Naomi spoke uneasily to the taxi driver.


    ¡°Hurry up and go to Rosaville City Hospital!¡±


    She was a bundle of nerves on the way to the hospital. She indulged in reminiscence of the time they had spent together,discovering something important.


    Truth be told, her feelings for Nelson were much deeper than she herself had reckoned!


    She didn¡¯t want to lose him, instead she wanted him to live forever.


    At the doorway of the operation room, Naomi rushed over and just happened to see Amos and Eudoraing.


    The three of them froze for a moment before Naomi asked uncertainly.


    Then, Naomi asked with uncertainty,¡°Mom and Dad, why are you¡­¡±


    Eudora had no idea what to say as she remembered that Naomi was still unaware of Nelson¡¯s true identity.


    Just as she was thinking about that, the door to the operating room opened.


    Naomi rushed in hastily without waiting for Eudora to answer her question.


    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a slight bump on the head and it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem at the moment. We would know his specific circumstances after the patient wakes up.¡±


    As they were talking, the nurse pushed Nelson out.


    He was still asleep on the sickbed, Amos and Eudora exchanged a look. Naomi had already joined the nurse and was moving the sickbed, where Nelson was lying in, to the ward.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seeing the scene, Eudora also followed.


    Amos took a few steps, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Have the resultse out? What does it say?¡±


    Clint answered, ¡°The results havee out. It¡¯s the same as what we¡¯ve found before. It showed that he has indeed lost his memories before.¡±


    Amos closed his eyes and said, ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡­


    In the ward, Eudora looked at Naomi, who was busying herself. She couldn¡¯t help but go forward to hold Naomi¡¯s hand and pull her to sit down.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been restless for the past few hours. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so what are you making a fuss about?¡±


    Naomi cast a nce at Nelson, then turned her head and looked meaningfully at Eudora.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think I can listen to you this time!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s fingers clenched slightly. She had an idea of what Naomi was going to say.


    Still, she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Naomi looked at the ground and said, ¡°Mom, I think I might have fallen in love with him!¡±


    It was an expected answer. Before Eudora got to know the fact that Nelson was actually Vincent, she remained skeptical about their love. She would ask Naomi the reason she had fallen in love with someone she had only met several times.


    However, when she found out that Nelson was Vincent, she instantly understood!


    Naomi had always been unable to forget Vincent and move forwards. Now that she had met someone simr to him, it was natural for her to be infatuated with him. Sometimes, feelings really were just so simple and direct.


    Naomi looked at Eudora with hesitation before asking, ¡°Mom, will you support me?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and opened her mouth, ¡°I¡­¡±


    As a mother, as long as her daughter, Naomi, could be happy, she would ept anything.


    However, since this matter was rted to Vincent, she was perturbed that some problems might ur!


    She was unable to make up her mind.


    ¡°Naomi, ifVincent were still alive, who would you choose between Vincent and Nelson?¡±


    Naomi was confused as she asked, ¡°Vincent? Why are you mentioning him all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Vincent is my best friend, but Nelson-¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t describe the sensations she felt, therefore she had no clue how to choose between the two.


    Just as she was deep in thought, the person on the bed suddenly coughed. Naomi quickly let go of Eudora¡¯s hand and got up to walk up to Nelson.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Nelson raised his hand and touched his forehead. He asked with confusion, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You had a minor car ident, but it¡¯s alright now. I¡¯ll get you some water¡­¡±


    As soon as Naomi finished her words, Nelson reached out his hand and grabbed her.


    ¡°Juju¡­¡±


    Naomi looked at him in astonishment and asked, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Apart from those who were particrly close to her, no outsiders would know about this nickname of hers!


    Furthermore, she had only known him for a short period of time.


    ¡°Juju, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Vincent.¡±


    Naomi asked in disbelief, ¡°Vincent?! How could you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Nelson had already covered his head with his hands, moaning in anguish.


    Naomi hurriedly called for the attending doctor, ¡°Doctor, pleasee fast!¡±


    Eudora stood there in incredulity, wondering if Nelson¡¯s memories had beenabruptlyrestored.


    Soon, there was a flurry of footsteps in the corridor. The doctor came in from outside and examined Nelson¡¯s body once again.


    Naomi looked at him concernedly and asked, ¡°Doctor, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. ording to his medical records and the situation that you have described just now, it can be judged that the bump on his head in this car ident has resolved his amnesia somehow. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise!¡±


    ¡°Amnesia? He had amnesia before?¡±


    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we found it in the database! He lost his memory when he was about ten.¡±


    Naomi was bbergasted. She stared at Nelson, who was lying on the sickbed with his eyes closed.


    It turned out that he was really Vincent.


    No wonder she always felt strangely familiar with him. It was not surprising that they werepletely attracted to each other after just seeing each other a few times!


    Eudora had asked her to make a choice just now. However, she no longer needed to make a choice now, did she?


    Both Vincent and Nelson were the same person she liked.


    She was so thrilled and excitedas she said to Eudora, ¡°Mom, did you hear that? He¡¯s actually Vincent.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive.She did not know whether this revtion was a bad thing or a good thing.

 Chapter 954 A Charmed Life

    Outside of the ward, Eudora told Amos about the situation that had just urred.


    ¡°Naomi has fallen head over heels for him. I don¡¯t know how to persuade her. I think we should let herslowlycalm down first!¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Soon after, he reached out to hold Eudora, ¡°When you came out of the house just now, you were wearing very thin clothes. It¡¯s raining and cold outside, so I¡¯ll take you home!¡±


    Eudora nced in the direction of the ward and asked, ¡°What about Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Let her cool off. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll end up in an awkward situation if we force her to leave now.¡±


    Eudora nodded her agreement, ¡°Alright then!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the evening, Amos called Clint again after Eudora fell asleep.


    ¡°Go and investigate secretly what happened in the car ident.¡±


    Clint said, ¡°You also think it was too coincidental, don¡¯t you? However, it indeed happened by chance!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amos was suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the matter after your call this afternoon, including the driver who collided with him. There was nothing amiss with him at all. The ident was an utmost coincidence!¡±


    Amos thought the results were dubious, therefore he asked again, ¡°Is it really a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, this time, it really is!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, after Naomi packed up everything, she asked the nurse to help her find a pen and a paper.


    Then, she began to draw on that piece of paper.


    When Nelson woke up, he saw that Naomi was almost done drawing,


    He asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are you drawing?¡±


    Naomi turned around and smiled, ¡°Shooting targets! When we were young, I told you that I would practise shooting in order to protect you. Do you still remember that? I¡¯m good at shooting now. When you get better, I¡¯ll use this to show you how skillful I am!¡±


    Nelson couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the past upon hearing her words.


    Back then, his mother had been taken away, and he had been detained with the Granger family. Everyone had reckoned that he was leading an enjoyable life in the Granger family. On the contrary, he had felt that being in the Granger family had brought him nothing but misery.


    Harry¡¯s family had merely been using him. They had let him and his mother enter the Granger family because they wanted to gain some benefits from them.


    Later on, when the benefits were gone, theywere naturallyno longer nice to him.


    Bethany had been rather nice to him, but in her heart, he was just a tool for venting her anger!


    Whenever she was in a good mood, she would cuddle him and say that he was her dearest grandson.


    Whenever she was in a bad mood, she would either beat or scold him. The situation worsened after Bethany found out that he was not her grandson.


    Fortunately, in such a life, he still had Naomi!


    At that time, she was still called Juju. Truth be told, she was neither as na?ve as other children, nor as warm as sunshine, bringing warmth to people around her.


    On the contrary, she had been an incredibly strong-willed little girl. It was probably because she had to protect Eudora ever since she was a child.


    Upon seeing him getting bullied, Naomi would stand up for him. However, she would keep scolding him afterwards, reproving him for not protecting himself and crying.


    As a result, he no longer dared to cry after being scolded by her.


    In reality, he had been thinking of those words that she had uttered ever since they had parted with each other.


    Nelson came back to his senses, wondering why he would be so soft-hearted as soon as he thought of his past.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed all the thoughts in his heart.


    After that, he replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Naomi stared at him for a while before answering, ¡°You don¡¯t look too happy.¡±


    Nelson shook his head and denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just tired. I want to rest!¡±


    ¡°Then, just take a rest! We¡¯ll talk when you feel better.¡±


    Nelson nodded andid down again. He said, ¡°You should go back too! There will be other people that¡¯ll take care of me at night. You don¡¯t have to stay here!¡±


    Naomi wanted to say that she was capable of staying back.


    However, Nelson had already closed his eyes. Naomi stood by his bed for a while before she turned around and left.


    It was not until she left that Nelson sat up again.


    He felt a little annoyed for some reason. He took a ss of water and drank it. When he was about to put down the ss, the door was pushed open from outside.


    Nelsoncalled out in relief,¡°Juju?¡±


    The person who had entered was stunned for a moment before whispering, ¡°Mr. Luther, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Richard stood at the doorway, motionless. He asked, ¡°So,should Ie in, or go out?¡±


    Nelson regained hisposure and said calmly, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Only then did Richarde in with some things in his hands. Heined, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting outside for a few hours. If Miss George hadn¡¯t left, I would have gone back myself already! Luckily, she¡¯s finally gone! It looks like you two are making good progress in your rtionship?¡±


    Nelson frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a busybody! What do you need me for?¡±


    Richard shook his head and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about something important. You didn¡¯t inform me beforehand about your arrangement for today¡¯s act. I thought youreallywere going to die. You scared the wits out of me!¡±


    Nelson replied coolly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this would happen either.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Richard looked at him disbelievingly.


    Nelson leaned against the pillow and exined, ¡°I saw a car going out of control at thest minute. All I did was tell the driver not to dodge it!¡±


    Richard was filled with panic and cried, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do you know that you could¡¯ve almost lost your life?¡±


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been on the edge of death before. People who have been so close to death will be more direct when doing things. It¡¯s either victory or death for us! If I don¡¯t have this kind of determination, how could Ipete with someone like Amos?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must have sent someone to investigate me immediately after the ident! If it was deliberately arranged by us, then we would be more miserable now!¡±


    Richard had nothing to refute, thus he said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. This also proves that you¡¯re leading a charmed life!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Nelson replied.


    ¡°What are you going to do in the future? You¡¯ve already revealed your identity, so what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Now, I have an even bigger chance to get close to the Granger family! If I knew that that stupid woman still had feelings for me, I should have used this trick a long time ago!¡±


    Richard raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Feelings? To be honest, I¡¯m quite interested to know what will happen between you two lovebirds.¡±


    Nelson rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not love, but just some kind of remorse. That¡¯s enough for me! though As long as we can get close to the Granger family, we can leave here and go abroad to start a new life after I take revenge on them.¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hope that we¡¯ll seed as soon as possible! However, we should work on the premise that you must be on my side throughout the n. You¡¯ve been acting too capriciously recently, and I almost can¡¯t catch up to you! I hope that you can inform me in advance if there are any changes in our ns next time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t always tell me to y it by the ear. Even if I¡¯m a genius, I might still make a mistake!, alright?¡±


    Nelson shrugged and came to terms with Richard¡¯s conditions, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    After that, the two of them looked at each other andughed. Richard turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Shall I send you breakfast tomorrow? What would you like to eat?¡±


    Nelson stayed silent


    Then, Richard spoke again,¡°Oh, I¡¯ve almost forgotten that you have a girlfriend to prepare breakfast for you now!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 955 A Date

    When Naomi arrived home, Amos and Eudora were still awake.


    Seeing her enter the room, Cindy instantly came up to her and asked, ¡°Miss Naomi, are you hungry? I¡¯ll prepare dinner for you!¡±


    Amos interrupted Cindy by saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare the dinner. Go and do some other work!¡±


    Cindy pursed her lips, turned around and left.


    Only then did Amos look at Naomi and say, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to us?¡±


    After much contemtion, Naomi walked over to Amos.


    She said, ¡°Yes, maybe it¡¯s time for me to have a good talk with you two!¡±


    Truth be told, Naomi had always been open and straightforward in life, and she disliked beating around the bush. It was the first time for her to not be candid with her parents.


    However, she had now chosen to be more straightforward with her parents and tell them how she felt.


    She took a deep breath.


    Naomi confessed, ¡°Mom, Dad, I like Nelson a lot. Please give me your blessing.¡±


    Eudora closed her eyes. Although she knew that Naomi would make such a choice aftering back from the hospital, it still distressed her upon hearing it for herself.


    ¡°Naomi, are you sure you don¡¯t need to know more about him before you make this decision?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know him very well. After all, he used to be Vincent!¡±


    ¡°However, he has been away from Rosaville City for so many years. Are you sure that he is still the same as before?¡±


    Naomi said with her lips pursed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Mom, I¡¯m willing to trust him!¡±


    Amos felt that there was no need to persuade her anymore since she waspletely besotted with Nelson.


    Amos held Eudora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are our daughter, and we are not those kind of stubborn parents. Since you¡¯ve said so, then we¡¯ll give you a chance to get along with him. However, you can only date him, but don¡¯t go beyond that just yet.As for other things, we¡¯ll decide those in the future!¡±


    Although it was not an ideal result, it was eptable for Naomi.


    Naomi rejoiced at her parents¡¯ approval and thanked them instantly, ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡±


    Naomi went upstairs


    Eudora slowly said,¡°Hubby, why do I feel a little uneasy? Will something bad happen?¡±


    Seeing her frown, Amos stretchedhis handout to stroke her forehead.


    ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s done cannot be undone already. All we can do is to make sure she finds a sincere partner! What¡¯s more, we¡¯ve experienced so many hardships together, and haven¡¯t we ovee them all in the end? Don¡¯t you believe in me?¡±


    Eudora nodded in relief and said, ¡°I believe in you! With you around, I¡¯ll be reassured.¡±


    Amos embraced her warmly and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi was so excited that she was unable to fall asleep after taking a bath.


    She had really missed Nelson, so she tookher phoneout and wanted to call him. However, as soon as she dialed the number, she remembered that he was in the hospital.


    At this time, he should be resting.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better not disturb him,¡± she told herself.


    Then, she put down her phone. Suddenly, something came to her mind and she got up to take out a box from the bottom of her closet.


    She had kept this box for many years.


    There were a lot of things inside that she used to y with during her childhood.


    She reached the bottom of the box, took out a palm-sized teddy bear, and shook it in front of her.


    ¡­


    Richard was right.


    When Nelson woke up the next morning, Naomi had already brought breakfast with her.


    ¡°Your favorite sunny side up and hash browns!¡±


    Naomi had once argued with Vincent about this matter when they were young. At that time, Vincent enjoyed eating sunny side up, while people in the Granger family mostly preferred omelets.


    At first, both of them disliked each other¡¯s choices and failed to see eye-to-eye with each other.


    Upon remembering that memory, Naomi couldn¡¯t help butugh.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Nelson washed up before he took over the eggs and ate them.He just so happened to notice that Naomi¡¯s te also had the same eggs as his.


    Nelson was puzzled and he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat omelettes?¡±


    ¡°He still remembers that?¡± Naomi thought about it.


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to try different things for a change.¡±


    Truth be told, she had begun to eat food that Vincent liked after he left. Back then, she had wanted to live a life on behalf of him since she thought he was already dead.


    Therefore, she had tried to imitate his lifestyle in order to feel closer to him.


    Just as she was deep in thought, Nelson stretchedhis handout and lightly pressed her against the table.


    ¡°It seems that you really like me.¡±


    She was captivatedat once,by his husky and masculine voice.


    She remembered the time where he had always followed her and cried when they were children. Looking at the state she herself was in now, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    She was irked at the thought of that, hence she turned around and switched positions with Nelson.


    However, because she was shorter than him, she had to stand on her tiptoes to press him down.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I like people younger than me!¡±


    Nelson frowned and asked, ¡°Younger?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? When you were a child, you always followed behind me. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about that?¡±


    It was not until she mentioned their childhood that he recalled the miserable memories during his childhood.


    It turned him off immediately and he pushed her away. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired!¡±


    His reaction upset her. She med herself and thought that she must have identally knocked him when they were switching positions just now.


    She hurriedly gave him her arm and supported him as she urged, ¡°Go to the bed and rest!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the teddy bear she had brought with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from you. Do you remember this? At that time, I was hurt and you gave it to me as a lucky charm. Later onwards, I really recovered! So, I¡¯llnowgive it to you and I hope that your illness will recover soon.¡±


    Nelson gave a sardonic smile as he looked at the teddy bear.


    Naomi noticed his shift in expression just in time and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are youughing at?¡±


    He came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Nothing, I just feel that you¡¯re acting differently from your usual self.¡±


    Naomi blushed. After knowing Nelson, she seemed to act a little differently than before.


    She seemed happier and more childish.


    ¡°Forget it. Here you are. I have to go to work today, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she stood up and walked out.


    Nelson looked at the teddy bear in his hand. After a long time, he smirked and threw it into the dustbin.


    On second thought, he picked it up again and put it on the table.


    ¡­


    Nelson stayed in the hospital for four days. After he recovered, he was discharged.


    Naomi¡¯s previous project had also made some progress. Seeing that she was working so hard, Cynthia¡¯s attitude towards her had changed quite a bit.


    Everything was going well. Naomi did some stretching after finishing herst project.


    Her cell phone rang as a text message from Nelson arrived.


    It read, ¡®Are you free? Let¡¯s have dinner tonight!¡¯


    Although she tried to remainposed, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. This was the first time Nelson had invited her to dinner!


    Would this be her first date?


    If so, how should she prepare herself for it?

 Chapter 956 She Couldn’t Help It

    Naomi was in contemtion when her colleague next to her noticed her.


    Her colleague asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look at you, you¡¯re like a young girl longing for love. Are you going on a date?¡±


    Doubtlessly, her colleague was incredibly perceptive.


    She could see through Naomi at once.


    Before Naomi had a chance to exin herself, her colleague said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a date, you must dress up properly! You usually wear a pantsuit or sportswear so I think you should try putting on a dress!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback as she asked, ¡°A dress?¡±


    Thest time she had put on a dress was when she was five or six years old.


    She had never worn a dress again, especially after beginning to practice self defense.


    ¡°A dress would be inconvenient, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about that? What kind of girl doesn¡¯t wear a dress? You should know that dresses are the best garment to show off a girl¡¯s charm!¡±


    Naomi struggled to reply, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it a try then.¡±


    After that, her colleague kindly brought her to a boutiquethat she frequented.She picked out a dress for Naomi and helped her to put on some makeup.


    Some timeter, Naomi was about to take a look at herself in front of the mirror when her cell phone rang.


    It was Nelsonand he asked, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±


    Naomi told him the address of the boutique.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, she looked at her colleague nervously,¡°Do I look alright? Do I need to change my clothes?¡±


    Her colleague reassured her resolutely, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! You¡¯re more gorgeous than the current actresses and celebrities in showbiz!¡±


    Naomi reckoned that her colleague was exaggerating, but in reality, she really wasn¡¯t.


    In the past, Eudora had once been the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City. Coupled with Amos¡¯s handsomeness, their children would naturally be good-looking as well.


    It was just that Naomi had never cared about her appearances.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop worrying about it! I can guarantee that your boyfriend will like it a lot. Just go out and wait for him toe!¡±


    ¡­


    Nelson hung up on the call while Richard¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, you¡¯re infatuated with her, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital, yet you¡¯re already going on a date? By the way, I can¡¯t imagine what outfit Miss George will turn up in.¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Richard was startled but still he said, ¡°You¡¯re already defending her! How can you still insist that you aren¡¯t in love with her?¡±


    Nelson furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and mind your own business.¡±


    Richard shut up and said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Just then, the driver in the front reminded him, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Before Nelson got out of the car, Richard, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was already awed.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so lucky today. I saw a great beauty standing by the roadside!¡±


    Nelson was about to get out of the car and he didn¡¯t care to look back, only reprimanding in a low voice, ¡°You better behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s really as pretty as those popr actresses!¡±


    Nelson raised his head and looked curiously at the person mentioned by Richard, dazzled in an instant.


    The girl in front of him was wearing a white dress with fluffy feather-like adornment which had taken away the toughness of her aura. Instead, Naomi looked elegant and graceful, full of femininity.


    She did not tie up her long hair behind her head as usual. Instead, her long locks tumbled over her shoulders down loosely and she only had a diamond-studded hairpin sped on her left side.


    No matter how he looked at her, she looked as gentle and amiable as the girl next door.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall what Naomi had looked like when he had seen her for the first time. At that time, they were still in the Granger family.


    Back then, Naomi was only six years old. She wore a white princess dress and looked like a doll.


    Her big eyes were so captivating that she attracted people¡¯s attention at a nce.


    Nelson was lost in thought when Richard opened the door and got of the car.


    ¡°Sir, why aren¡¯t you heading over to your date? I¡¯m going to approach that wonderful beauty over there.¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he shouted at Richard in a low voice, ¡°Stay where you are!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Naomi!¡±


    A look of shock crossed Richard¡¯s face as he said in disbelief, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Get back here!¡±


    After that, Nelson no longer waited for Richard¡¯s response. He immediately stepped out of the car and walked towards Naomi.


    It wasn¡¯t until Richard saw him holding Naomi¡¯s hand and the two of them walked away that Richard suddenly came to a realization.


    ¡°She really is Naomi!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi had been waiting for Nelson, but before she could even react, he had already pulled her away.


    Not only had she worn a dress, but she had also been cajoled by her colleague into putting on a pair of high heels. As a result, she was almost unable to walk after being tugged on by him.


    ¡°Nelson, what are you doing?¡±


    Noticing that Naomi felt a little ufortable while wearing high heels, Nelson frowned.


    He ordered her, ¡°Please don¡¯t wear this kind of shoes in the future!¡±


    Naomi agreed with him and said, ¡°I think so too. My feet are hurting!¡±


    ¡°And this dress too! Don¡¯t wear it ever again!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Naomi grew a little sad and asked, ¡°Is it no good?¡±


    Nelson blurted out, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good on you!¡±


    Naomi felt discouraged.


    After all, it was still a date. Everyone would be disheartened iftheir partner¡¯sfirst impression of them was negative.


    However, Amos had said that she must remain calm all the time so that people would not be able to see through her.


    She took a deep breath and was about to answer him.


    However, in the next second, Nelson reacted again.


    This time, heplimented her, ¡°It looks gorgeous on you!¡±


    After saying so, Nelson was also confused by his own actions.


    He had no idea why he felt ufortable upon seeing her disappointment.


    However, Naomi was incredibly pleased to hear hispliment.


    ¡°Although I know that you mightjustbeforting me, I¡¯m still ted. Thank you!¡±


    Naomi beamed at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t we going to have dinner?¡±


    Feeling a little exasperated, Nelsonthought to himself with tenderness in his eyes, ¡°Silly girl!¡±


    ¡­


    Their destination was near their meeting spot, thus the two of them walked over there by foot.


    They had to cross a street halfway through the route. Unfortunately, it was difficult for Naomi to walk with high heels. Nelson, who had originally been leading the way in front of her, came back and held her hand at the sight of her clumsiness.


    Naomi felt the caress of his heat on her hand, the feeling spreading across her body.


    ¡°So, this is how love feels like,¡± she paused and thought about it.


    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but think about a scene in a drama that she had watched, one wherea couple were holding hands while crossing the street. To her, it looked so romantic.


    A shadow shed past her abruptly.


    Someone shouted behind them, ¡°Stop! You thief!¡±


    Naomi came into her senses soon after that shout. She let go of Nelson¡¯s hand, took off her high heels, hitched up her dress and chased after the thief, barefooted.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Nelson watched in dismay as she ran after the thief. He shouted at her, ¡°Naomi!¡±


    However, Naomi was unable to hear his calls at all because she was so focused on chasing the thief. She threw one of her high heels and it struck the thief¡¯s leg. Consequently, he fell to the ground.


    Naomi quickly came up to him and stepped on his chest.


    ¡°I dare you to run again!¡±


    Nelson caught up to them shortly afterwards. He couldn¡¯t help but hold his face in his hands and grit his teeth as he said to her, ¡°Naomi, I can¡¯t believe you did all that despite wearing a dress!¡±

 Chapter 957 Devour Everything

    Naomi lowered her head and poked the thief in the eye. Then, she wrapped her leg up using the hem of her dress.


    The person whose stuff got stolen quickly caught up and retrieved their belongings.


    ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Naomi shook her head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You should be careful in the future.¡±


    Themotion just now attracted the police officers that were patrolling. They arrived shortly at the scene. After Naomi handed over the incident to them, she was about to turn around but was stopped by Nelson.


    ¡°Naomi, what did you just do?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°What if something happens to you? Besides, I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to go and take the risk.¡±


    Nelson was so angry that Naomi was inundated with nagging grunts andints.


    ¡°In addition, you¡¯re wearing a dress. Where are your shoes? What if you are injured? Naomi, you¡­¡±


    Naomi could only smile, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    With that, Nelson paused. His hands that held her shoes froze in mid-air for a good few seconds before he regained hisposure.


    ¡°I am your boyfriend,so of course I care about you!¡±


    Naomi grinned, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Her eyes lit up right away and she looked at him affectionately. She waspletely different from her usual collected self. Instead, she resembled a young, cheerful girl, just like how she used to be years ago.


    For some reason, Nelson¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt as if he wasmitting a heinous deed.


    He turned away subconsciously and tossed her shoes to her.


    ¡°Put them on! I¡¯ll take you to dinner!¡±


    Naomi sighed as she looked at the high heels. She quickly put it on and limped after him.


    Nelson had booked a French restaurant for dinner. Naomi looked at the bite-sized food that was ced in the middle of the te and couldn¡¯t help but restrict her appetite.


    Since she was a child of the Granger family, she was aware of proper dining etiquette. Even if she didn¡¯t like French cuisine very much,Amos had made sure all his children were aware of how to act at the dinner table.


    In her daily life, she was no dainty girl. She was exuberant and loved practicing self defense skills every day.


    Her favorite food included various ¨C if not all meat dishes, and she could help herself to two servings per meal.


    She was ravenous especially after she had chased the thief just now and her stomach was already growling from hunger!


    She gave up the idea of ordering more food. She wanted to make a good impression since it was their first date.


    After Naomi finished all the dishesgracefully, Nelson put down his napkin and asked her, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Naomi, who wished to eat more, hurriedly put down her spoons and answered sheepishly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m full.¡±


    Nelson nodded and stood up to pay for the bill.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡± He then offered.


    Naomi was just about to nod when Nelson¡¯s phone rang. He answered it, having a feeling that it was from his assistant.


    Indeed, it was a call from Richard.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, please hurry back now and have a video call with your mother. She is sick of staying abroad, and I can¡¯t persuade her anymore no matter how hard I try! If you don¡¯te back and deal with it, I¡¯m afraid that she will being back overnight!¡±


    Nelson could not let his mothere back at this moment. Currently, he was making slow but steady progress with his n. Furthermore, Amos and Eudora had just softened their stance by allowing Naomi to go on dates with him.


    If his mother came back, there would be a risk that she might pick a quarrel or fight with Amos and Eudora due to the previous grudges she harbored against them. As a result, all the efforts he had put in would be in vain.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now and talk to her!¡± After hanging up the phone, Nelson pursed his lips and sighed, ¡°I have something to do¡­¡±


    Naomi immediately nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You can go ahead! I can head by myself!¡±


    Nelson looked at his phone and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s leave together then. I¡¯ll help you hail a taxi!¡±


    Naomi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Even though he was just helping her call for a taxi, she felt contented somehow. The power of love was really amazing.


    The taxi soon arrived. Naomi waved her hand as the car drove away.


    Not long after getting into the taxi, Naomi¡¯s phone rang. It was Benedict, and he sounded quite indignant.


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call tofort me since I¡¯ve been very upset after seeing the news about you and Nelson. You haven¡¯t done anything at all! I haven¡¯t seen you in days!¡±


    Naomi could only sigh and try to talk some sense into him, ¡°You brat, you¡¯re pretending again, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t meddle in adults¡¯ affairs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡± Benedict protested.


    Before he could continueining, he heard a strange rumbling sound.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Benedict understood right away and said, ¡°I¡¯m at Foodie Street. Do you want toe and eat something? Did Uncle Amos punish you? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and tried to reject his offer, ¡°No thanks! Aunt Cindy will prepare it for me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe? There are tasty hotdogs, corn dogs, bagels, and ¡­¡±


    Just the thought of sinking her teeth into some good food made Naomi¡¯s mouth water. She quickly gave in and asked, ¡°I¡¯ming, where is it?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Benedict had already sent over the location to her phone.


    Only then did Naomi tell the driver, ¡°Please send me to the night bazaar as stated in this address!¡±


    ¡­


    In truth, Benedict was actually nowhere near Foodie Street. Instead, he was lying at home. After hanging up the phone, he jumped out of his bed at once. He quickly changed into some fresh clothes and went downstairs hastily.


    As soon as he headed downstairs, a small chubby hand grabbed him by thigh and called out, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Benedict picked up his younger sister and told her, ¡°I¡¯m going on a date now, so go y on your own!¡±


    Thea immediately came out of the room after overhearing him.


    ¡°Where are you going? You mustn¡¯t follow your father¡¯s example and act like a yboy¡­¡±


    Harley was speechless upon hearing that. He replied, ¡°What?Why are you using me as an example not to follow? That¡¯s something from years ago!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t deny that you didn¡¯t do anything of the kind! If you¡¯ve done something simr in the past, I can talk about it all I want to! In fact, I need to drill it into our son so that he doesn¡¯t learn from your sorry example!¡±


    Listening to their bickering, Benedict was stressed out. He quickly interrupted to exin, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet with Naomi!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the couple looked at Benedict keenly.


    ¡°So you¡¯re meeting Naomi? Go quickly then! Don¡¯t let her wait for you!¡± As Thea was saying that, she shoved her son out the front door.


    Harley became excited too. He chuckled, ¡°Naomi is a great girl. More importantly, if you marry her, I¡¯ll be able to stand up to Amos! Good luck and go make me proud!¡±


    Benedict nodded. He struck a handsome pose andughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    With that, he drove away as fast as he could. When he arrived and parked his car there, he saw Naomi, who was already standing there!


    Benedict instantaneously straightened his clothes and went forward to greet her.


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The very next second, she berated him andughed, ¡°Stop the formalities! Let¡¯s hurry up and look for some tasty food!¡±


    Benedict¡¯s eyes were fixed on Naomi¡¯s umon attire. He asked, ¡°What did you do today?¡±


    Naomi waved her hand and dismissed him, ¡°Why are you asking me this? I¡¯m going to starve to death if we wait any longer! I remember seeing a decent restaurant around here. Which one was it?¡±


    ¡°Carlos¡¯ Tacos!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come on, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to devour everything!¡±


    Benedict stood behind her and looked at her clothes despondently.


    After a long time, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Was she on a date just now?¡±

 Chapter 958 Mustn’t Be Careless

    ¡°Cutie Pie!¡± Naomi shouted.It was only then that Benedict returned to his senses and chased after her, calling,¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    Naomi raised her voice while cing an order as she entered with an empty stomach.


    ¡°Beer, tacos, nachos, I¡¯ll take them all!¡±


    The shopkeeper had already known them quite well and quickly replied, ¡°Sure, please hold on!¡±


    A whileter, Naomi finally managed to indulge in tacos and beer.


    She mumbled, ¡°I guess my pte really does suit street food!¡±


    Benedict overheard her. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you have some French cuisine just now? Don¡¯t you dislike that the most?¡±


    Naomi was stunned and quickly brushed him off, ¡°It¡¯s actually not a big deal to asionally switch to other vours for a change!¡±


    Benedict picked up a ss of beer and said metaphorically,¡°I guess the usual is better than trying out new things, aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    This time, Naomi didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she snatched the ss of beer from Benedict¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t drink beer.¡±


    Benedict pursed his lips and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m already sixteen! I¡¯m no longer a teenager who needs to be supervised.¡±


    Naomi was baffled at his statement, ¡°Since when were you sixteen?¡±


    ¡°Including the ten months in my mother¡¯s tummy, then why not?¡±


    Naomi was lost for words. She snapped, ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s not the way to count it. Anyways, you¡¯re not allowed to drink because I said so! Brats like you shouldn¡¯t follow my example of drinking beer!¡± They enjoyed their food and left the store, absolutely satiated and satisfied.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but whistle, ¡°That was amazing!¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly sprained her ankle. She cried, ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Benedict held her up and said, ¡°Wow! You¡¯re wearing high heels? You deserved it!¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°You douche! Can¡¯t you have a little sympathy for me? My foot hurts, but I have to go to work tomorrow. It wasn¡¯t easy to get on my manager¡¯s good side, and I don¡¯t want to mess things up because of this.¡±


    Benedict frowned and finally turned around to help her. He took off his shoes and threw them to Naomi.


    ¡°Put them on!¡±


    Naomi asked curiously, ¡°Then what are you going to wear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear yours!¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡°Are you going to wear high heels? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±


    Afterwards, Benedict really put on her shoes. He looked slender as he wasn¡¯t always in the pink of health and hecked working out. Thus, wearing high heels made him look more femininepared to a tomboy like her!


    Naomi burst intoughter, ¡°Cutie Pie, I think those shoes are really suitable for you. One day, I¡¯ll buy you a set of clothes to match with!¡±


    Benedict red at her and groaned, ¡°Why would you need to do that? Why don¡¯t you just give me yours?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Naomi turned away.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why not? Aren¡¯t youining that your foot hurts?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Naomi pursed her lips. Nelson had given her the set of clothes and shoes, so there was no way she would give them to others!


    Benedict had probably figured it out, so he simply stopped asking!


    ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to, then just say so. But remember, mind your stomach! You¡¯d better not starve yourself in the future!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Naomi rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°You little brat, how dare you lecture me? Oh, I see! In the past, I had been lecturing you too much, so this is your way of getting back at me! Am I right?¡±


    Back when he had to undergo an operation, she had felt guilty because she thought it was her fault for not taking care of him well.


    Since then, she would remind him to take care of his body whenever they were ying together.


    Unexpectedly, in just a dozen years, the little boy had grown up and began to lecture her. In truth, he was barely a teenager!


    It was just that¡­


    Naomi looked at Benedict, who was currently hobbling in high heels right in front of her. Although he was only around fifteen or sixteen years old, he was very tall, just like his father.


    The baby fat he used to have in his cheeks was basically gone. If the two of them walked together and said that they were of the same age, no one would doubt them.


    ¡°Just think of it as revenge then! Anyways, pay attention to yourself! Don¡¯t forget everything just because you are in love!¡±


    He was mumbling towards the end of his sentence. Though, Naomi wasn¡¯t paying attention to him at all.


    By the time they got in the car, Naomi was exhausted. She leaned back in her seat and patted Benedict on the shoulder.


    ¡°Wake me up when we get home!¡±


    Benedict sighed and instructed the chauffeur.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He was still too young to drive, so he could only have the chauffeur send him here!


    Looking at Naomi who was sleeping soundly, he couldn¡¯t help but lean over and ce her head on his shoulder.


    He sighed silently, thinking to himself,¡°Why won¡¯t you wait for me for a few more years? Is Nelson really that captivating? Would he treat you better than I will?¡±


    However, Naomi, who was deep asleep, had no idea of his concerns.


    ¡­


    At Clearwater Bay,Eudora waited outside of the houseafter dinner. She was constantly looking around.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Naomie back yet?¡±


    Amos felt helpless and could only try to assure her, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she had something to do? Why are you so worried?¡±


    Eudora rolled her eyes at him and scoffed,¡°Aren¡¯t you worried too? You¡¯ve been here since this afternoon, while I just got here!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°I just came out to enjoy the flora and fauna in the courtyard!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can enjoy it in the darkness?¡±


    Cindy was observing them silently, hoping that they would start bickering anytime soon. She was anticipating it since Amos had let Eudora have her way ever since they got married. They hadn¡¯t had an argument in years!


    A marriage without some sort of argument would be too boring, wouldn¡¯t it?


    However, the very next second, Amos had already given up.


    ¡°Fine, I give in!¡±


    Cindy was at a loss for words.


    In the end, reality had not lived up to her expectations.


    As she was deep in her thoughts, she heard the sound of a car stopping outside. Naomi got out of the car and waved to the person in the car. Then, she turned and walked towards the house.


    As soon as she walked through the gates, she saw Amos and Eudora standing in the yard, which surprised her.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what are you doing? Why are you standing here in the middle of the night?¡±


    Eudora looked at the car that just left and asked, ¡°Were you out with Benedict?¡±


    Naomi was dumbstruck and immediately looked back at the car.


    ¡°Um¡­ Yeah! But¡­¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Eudora breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned around. She dered, ¡°And here I was, worried sick! I¡¯m heading in, I need to continue watching that drama of mine!¡±


    Naomi was about to follow her mother in.


    However, Amos called out to her, stopping her in her tracks.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go out with Benedict, did you?¡±


    Naomi was astounded.


    ¡°Mom already asked¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother is trying to save you some embarrassment, but I¡¯m not stupid. You have never dressed up so formally whenever you hang out with Benedict.¡±


    As expected,wisdom grew with age!


    Naomi nodded and admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right, dad. I went out for a meal with Nelson! Don¡¯t worry, nothing else happened other than that!¡±


    In fact, Amos had known about it even before he asked. His daughter was going on a date with a guy, so he had already sent someone to keep an eye on them.


    Even though Nelson had revealed that he was Vincent, Amos would not let his guard down. He was always alert.


    This was especially true when it came to the matters regarding the women in his family. He couldn¡¯t afford being careless.

 Chapter 959 Rival in Love

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Amos shrugged indifferently. He knew very well what he was supposed to do.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Naomi assumed that her father had decided to turn a blind eye. She quickly heaved a sigh of relief and eximed, ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too early. It¡¯s not easy to woo my daughter. Tell him to show some sincerity, or your mother and I will never approve of him!¡±


    Then, Amos took another look at Naomi¡¯s high heels.


    ¡°Look, the skin of your heels have peeled off! Have Cindy prepare some ointment for you once you¡¯ve gone in. The daughter of the Granger family has no need to go to these lengths just to make someone happy. Next time, you¡¯re not allowed to wear something like this!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded. She then threw a childish and cute gesture at her father..


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so nice!¡±


    Amos was immediately serious as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act cute in front of me! That¡¯s exclusively for your mother!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    How did it feel having parents who were constantly lovey-dovey around the house, at all times?


    Anyhow, she had grown ustomed to it.


    ¡­


    After she came back, Eudora was in no mood to enjoy some television. Instead, she had been sitting on the sofa absent-mindedly. When she saw Amosing in, she quickly came to her senses and asked in a hurry.


    ¡°Why did you take so long? What did you say to her?¡±


    Amos saw the expectant look in her eyes, but he acted like he wasn¡¯t aware and said casually.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you watching television? Let¡¯s watch it together!¡±


    He picked up the remote control as he was speaking.


    Eudora quickly stopped him and asked, ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t you? Stop acting dumb! Have you scolded her? Let me go check up on her¡­¡±


    She was about to stand up when Amos grabbed hold of her arm.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit that you were in cahoots with Naomi to trick me first¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    She had once again been tricked.


    She chuckled sheepishly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    Amos cast a listless nce at her and said, ¡°I am the closest to you in this world. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to conspire or stand against me, even if it¡¯s for the sake of our children!¡±


    Wait. Was he jealous?


    Eudora could only sigh in desperation, ¡°Oh fine, I got it! You didn¡¯t scold her, did you? What happened to her and Nelson after they went out?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. They just had a meal together. By the way, she caught a thief in her dress!¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter, ¡°As expected of my daughter, she¡¯s much stronger than me.¡±


    Amos shook his head immediately and refuted, ¡°Of course not! To me, you are always the best!¡±


    A thought shed through Eudora¡¯s mind as she smirked, ¡°Oh fine. I¡¯ll go fill up the bath for you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Amos chuckled.


    ¡­


    The next day, as soon as Naomi arrived at thepany, she saw a box of ointment on her desk.


    She was mystified, only to hear her neighbouring colleague say, ¡°The receptionist said that it was sent by a man this morning, so I grabbed it for you on my way up! What¡¯s going on? Why do you need this tube of ointment?¡±


    Naomi replied, ¡°I wore some high heels yesterday and scraped my heels. It¡¯s no big deal though!¡±


    Her colleague instantly let out a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Oh my god! It seems that you are making great progress with your love life. This ointment must have been sent by Mr. Luther. At this rate, you two will have a wedding ceremony in a few months. I have heard that the weddings of rich people are very sumptuous and luxurious. Missy, you must invite me to your wedding in the future!¡±


    Naomi shrugged helplessly, ¡°You are thinking too much!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyways, you have to send me an invitation for your wedding when you get married.¡±


    Naomi nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, I will definitely invite you!¡±


    After they finished speaking, Naomi took a careful look at the ointment. She thought that perhaps Nelson had gotten up early to choose the ointment for her. She was delighted at the thought of that.


    She picked up her phone and sent him a message that said, ¡°Thank you for your ointment! My feet are much better now!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Nelson had his head buried in his palms. Heid back into his seat, feeling much exhausted.


    Last night, after going back, he had spent a long time trying to calm Tiffany down. She was always a grumpy person, and after staying in prison for a few years, she had be quick-tempered.


    He didn¡¯t know what she had overheard, but she kept requesting toe back.


    He tried so hard to dissuade her froming back. Finally, she was dissuaded and gave in, deciding not toe back for the time being.


    Before he had time to rest, he found that it was already dawn and he had to get up for work!


    Although the Inchee Group had been developing very well in recent years, he still didn¡¯t dare to rx. After washing up, he headed straight to thepany!


    As soon as he was done with the day¡¯s essential projects, he was about to rest when he heard his phone ringing.


    He looked over at the text message that had popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Thank you for your ointment¡­¡±


    What ointment?


    He frowned. Soon, he saw Naomi¡¯s next sentence stating that her feet were much better!


    Didn¡¯t that mean her feet were injured the night before?


    With that in mind, he dialed a number right away.


    Once the call went through, he quickly asked, ¡°Are your feet still in pain?¡±


    There was a moment of silence before a slightly excited voice could be heard, ¡°M-Mr. Luther, please wait a minute. Naomi just left her seat! Missy, there¡¯s a call for you!¡±


    Nelson took the opportunity to calm himself down in the meantime.


    When he heard Naomi¡¯s voice, he spoke again, this time sounding much more calm andposed.


    ¡°Hey, I just saw your message. Your feet¡­¡±


    ¡°They are feeling so much better! After all, I just scraped the skin of my heels a little bit.¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips before saying, ¡°That¡¯s assuring! Don¡¯t wear high heels next time! You look good in anything you wear.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t he sweet?


    She blushed and answered, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I still have some work to do. I¡¯ll contact youter!¡±


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    Her colleague, who had picked up the call for her when she was away just now, imitated Nelson¡¯s tone and asked her yfully, ¡°Are your feet still in pain?¡±


    Naomi was embarrassed.


    Then, she clenched her fist and waved it angrily at her colleague. She warned, ¡°Keep talking and you will know the consequences!¡±


    Her colleague instantaneously ran away, but not before shouting at her from a distance, ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Luther is so sweet!¡±


    ¡­


    After Nelson hung up the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned over the unknown tube of ointment and called Richard.


    ¡°Go find out who else Naomi met after we went our separate waysst night.¡±


    Richard was perplexed and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with our n?¡±


    Nelson furrowed his brow and snapped,¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t?¡± Richard asked again carefully.


    ¡°Are you going to help me or not?¡±


    Richard shrugged and sighed, ¡°Fine, give me a while. Why do you have to be so fierce?¡±


    Nelson didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but frown at the sight of Richard¡¯s back. Did this really have anything to do with his n?


    Richard acted swiftly,and soon managed to obtain the information needed.


    ¡°Last night, Miss George left in a car and went to Foodie Street. She had supper with a man¡­¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Nelson blurted out.


    Richard raised an eyebrow and smirked, ¡°Mr. Luther, don¡¯t tell me. Are you feeling anxious?¡±


    Nelson clenched his fist and warned Richard, ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth! If you don¡¯t want to help me, you can return overseas. Many new construction projects over there are also in urgent need of you!¡±


    Richard was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be nicer to me? Well, he was the man we met at the exhibition previously. To be more precise, he¡¯s more of a teenager rather than a man!¡±

 Chapter 960 Making Fun of Us Again

    ¡°Benedict Louis?¡±


    Nelson tapped on the table with his fingers. Then, he asked, ¡°Does he hang out with Naomi frequently?¡±


    Richard replied, ¡°I think they do meet up quite often! I noticed that you were very concerned about it, so I took some time to look into it thoroughly for you.¡±


    Nelson shot Richard a disdainful look. Then, Richard continued.


    ¡°Benedict is the eldest son of Amos¡¯s good friend, Harley Louis. He has been on good terms with Naomi since he was young. It¡¯s said that the two families once thought about getting engaged, but I¡¯m unsure of why they didn¡¯t go through with it. However, my intel shows that Benedict has been extremely clingy with Naomi since they were both still very young. Whenever he is ill, he needs her by his side to get better.¡±


    After Richard finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°This sounds a bit unbelievable!¡±


    Nelson frowned, ¡°He must have ulterior motives!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I thinkyou might have a rival in love now!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and grumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think a brat like him can be my rival in love¡­¡±


    Just then, he saw the yful expression on Richard¡¯s face before he could finish his sentence. Hence, he rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°It seems that you really want to be transferred back to¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I was just kidding! You don¡¯t have a rival in love, it¡¯s just for our goal! Yes, it¡¯s for our goal! So, how are you going to deal with this rival in love for the sake of our goal?¡±


    Richard deliberately emphasized the word ¡°goal¡± so Nelson couldn¡¯t berate him.


    Nelson was annoyed but soon spoke again.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be a high school student?¡±


    Richard shook his head while replying, ¡°Nope! He is very hardworking and smart. He managed to skip grades andplete all necessary education two years back. It is also said that he was epted to Oxford University. However, due to his health, he is now a second-year sophomore in Rosaville City University.¡±


    ¡°Rosaville City University?¡±


    Nelson suddenly recalled something and he asked, ¡°We received an invitation from that university a few days ago, didn¡¯t we? They invited me to give a talk regarding architecture and design, am I right?¡±


    Richard nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not interested? I¡¯ve asked someone to reject it for you.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m suddenly interested in it now! Have the secretary contact them and inform them I¡¯ll arrive on time!¡±


    Richard frowned, his brows furrowing in confusion. This time, his expression was serious as he advised, ¡°Mr. Luther, please forgive me for nagging you. Although we usually joke around, don¡¯t forget that we came here with a goal! We won¡¯t be able tojustify our actions to themter on. I hope you know what you¡¯re doing. There are some things that¡­¡±


    Nelson interrupted Richard, ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take unnecessary actions. My feelings died with the name ¡®Vincent Granger¡¯ more than ten years ago. The purpose of attending the talk is to improve my rtionship with Naomi. I believe that if Benedict cares about Naomi so much, he will definitely invite her to join the talk!¡±


    Richard nodded and replied,¡°Okay! Of course I¡¯ll believe in you!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi got off work in the evening. When she went downstairs, she saw that Nelson was already waiting there for her.


    He was leaning against his car, looking extremely charming.


    When he noticed Naomi, he walked towards her.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve injured your feet, it¡¯ll be inconvenient for you to go home by yourself. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡±


    Naomi was a little worried and muttered, ¡°But my father¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just drop you off outside of your house, I won¡¯t enter. Now, let¡¯s get in the car!¡±


    As he spoke, he supported her and helped her get into the car.


    Naomi had no choice but to agree.Soon, the car started and they drove off. She turned around and suddenly noticed the weariness on Nelson¡¯s face.


    ¡°You look like you didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Nelson was taken aback but he managed to reply, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little busy at work. I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Naomi smiled, ¡°No matter how busy you are at work, you have to take care of yourself. In the future, it would be best if you don¡¯t stay up toote!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Soon, they arrived at Clearwater Bay. After Nelson got out of the car with Naomi, he took out a bag from the backseat.


    ¡°These are some shoes that I bought for you and some essories to prevent your feet from being injured. I don¡¯t know which ones are good, so I bought all of them.¡±


    Naomi was moved. Nelson was no longer the child from the past who used to cry a lot.


    He had already grown into aposed man. However, at the thought of him buying such things for her, she felt as if she had returned to their childhood.


    He was just like the kind and considerate boy that he was back then.


    ¡°Thank you, Vincent.¡±


    She identally blurted out.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, especially Nelson. his fingers tightened around the bag, a cold expression forming on his face.


    Before Naomi could see it clearly, he had already stuffed the bag into her hands.


    ¡°I still have some things to do, I have to go now. Here you go.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and still wanted to call out to him, but he had already gotten into the car and slipped away!


    She hung her head in frustration and thought to herself, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Why do I feel that he is always unhappy every time I call him Vincent?¡±


    As she was buried in her thoughts, she heard a merry voice call out to her.


    ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Naomi asked curiously, ¡°Benedict? Why are you here?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Benedict grumbled, ¡°What are you busy with recently? How could you forget that our families will have a gathering and have dinner together on the 15th every month.¡±


    Naomi came to her senses and asked, ¡°Is today the 15th?¡±


    She had even forgotten about the day!


    Benedict took the bag from her hands and asked, ¡°What are these?¡±


    Naomi snatched it away from him and answered, ¡°It¡¯s just some shoes. By the way, you should be in the dining room now. What are you doing here?¡±


    Benedict said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Did you buy some new shoes because your feet haven¡¯t recovered yet? Didn¡¯t you apply the ointment I¡­¡±


    Naomi had already started spacing out towards the end of his words, so she could only mumble something else.


    ¡°I have and I feel much better now. By the way, don¡¯t change the subject! Why were you waiting for me outside?¡±


    Benedict let out augh, ¡°You really know me best! In fact, our university is going to have an event soon. There will be talks and various performances from the clubs, including mine. Come with me and let¡¯s go together!¡±


    The club that Benedict was talking about was the chess club. He couldn¡¯t do too much exercise since he was a child due to his poor health. Therefore, he could only develop hobbies which were not physically demanding, such as ying chess.


    He excelled at that though. He had already be quite famous in the country despite his young age.


    Naomi nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely go and see you!¡±


    Benedict was on cloud nine. He eximed with great joy, ¡°Naomi, you are the best!¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey! Show some respect please,¡± After Naomi finished speaking, she entered the house hurriedly.


    Benedict scratched his head before following her inside.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Thea chatting with her mother.


    ¡°Benedict went out early to wait for Naomi. They should being in soon. The more I look at them, the more I feel that they are a good match! Am I right, Eudora?¡±


    Naomi was embarrassed and quickly butted in, ¡°¡­ Oh, Auntie Thea, you¡¯re making fun of us again!¡±

 Chapter 961 Sincerity

    Thea was stunned. When she saw that Naomi had returned, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s just been a few days, but you look prettier already!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and smiled, ¡°Of course not. Auntie Thea is the most beautiful!¡±


    When Naomi was with people she was familiar with, she would be very talkative.


    ¡°How about me? Don¡¯t I look good?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Auntie Tina, you look good as well! You¡¯re the most beautiful!¡±


    Tina could onlyugh out loud, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re still as sharp as back when you were a child!You have good taste! Though, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re in a rtionship? I had to find this out from the news!¡±


    Thea was stunned and immediately asked, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re in a rtionship? Is it with the man from the scandal you hadst time?¡±


    She had been so focused on taking care of her children that she rarely watched the news.However, she was aware that she had returnedst time because of Naomi¡¯s scandals with someone.


    A while after that, the news had died. Because of that, she still thought the scandal was already over.


    Now that she had heard Tina¡¯s words out of the blue, she started to panic. She had always liked Naomi and wanted Naomi to be with her son!


    Such a thought had been weighing on her mind for a good decade! How could she allow a stranger to suddenly swoop in and ruin her ns?


    Tina froze upon realizing Thea¡¯s reaction.How could she forget that Thea had constantly been thinking about this?


    ¡°Thea, I was just running my mouth¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Thea was already alerted as she asked, ¡°Naomi, why don¡¯t you tell Auntie Thea if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Truthfully, Naomi had never thought of getting together with Benedict in the first ce. To her, he would always be her little brother that grew up together with her.


    How could she fall in love with him? Furthermore, her feelings for Nelson were real.


    Instead of having everyone misunderstand her, it was better for her to take this opportunity to rify things once and for all.


    Naomithought about this and bowed solemnly to Thea. She began to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Thea. I was negligent andshould have told you this earlier! Indeed, I am having a good rtionship with Luther!¡±


    She did not say that they were lovers because she also had to consider Eudora¡¯s feelings. After all, her parents had yet to ept Nelson formally.


    However, to her, she had already epted Nelson!


    Once she spoke, she suddenly heard the sound of something crashing to the flooring from behind her. Everyone shifted their gaze, only to see Benedict rooted to the floor. The cake in his hands had fallen to the ground and was utterly ruined.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He quickly squatted down to clean up the cakewhile trying to cover up the pain in his eyes.


    Thea sounded disappointed as she sighed, ¡°Naomi, it seems that we are not fated to be rted! I really wanted you to be my daughter-inw!¡±


    Naomi tried tough, ¡°Why don¡¯t I be your daughter instead? In the future, I will be filial to you as I am to my mother!¡±


    Thea was about to nod when Benedict¡¯s cold refusal was heard from behind them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Thea was stunned and gasped, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I refuse. I do not want to have an elder sister!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left with the smashed cake in his hand!


    Thea immediately let go of Naomi and tried to calm the situation down, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him. The two of you can continue talking!¡±


    ¡­


    Thea found Benedict sittingon the doorstepswith a lonely look on his face.


    She sat down beside him and called out gently, ¡°Benedict.¡±


    Benedictraised his head and insisted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to be worried about me.¡±


    Thea used to suffer from depression until she finally got better. However, Harley had always reminded their two children not to get angry with their mother.


    They weren¡¯t allowed to provoke their mother and cause her emotions to fluctuate.


    Both Benedict and his sister had done very well. Even at a time like this, he suppressed his feelings and spoke calmly to her.


    Thea shook her head, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking! Although you did not say them out loud, I am your mother. Of course I¡¯d know! In the past, I thought that you two still had a chance because you two were still young, but now¡­¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Forget it, son! We should respect Naomi¡¯s choice, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Benedict could no longer hold it in and shouted.


    Thea was stunned and wanted tofort him, ¡°Listen¡­¡±


    ¡°I can take care of my own affairs, so stop worrying about me! I am not hungry, so I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    After he said so, he stood up and left in a hurry.


    Thea wanted to catch up with him. However,she heard Harley¡¯s voice when she was about to reach out her hand to stop him.


    ¡°I heard everything. Forget it, just let him think about it himself! He¡¯s not young anymore, so he should have the right to make his own decisions!¡±


    Thea was still worried, ¡°ButCutie Pie¡¯s body¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not that weak! I believe in our son! Everything is ready inside, so let¡¯s go in and have something to eat. We can go back andfort himter, is that okay?¡±


    Theapromised and the two went in.


    After covering up for Benedict¡¯s absence, everyone sat down and had a good meal.


    After the meal, everybody left.


    When Tina left, she looked apologetically at Eudora.


    ¡°Eudora, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Thea had such thoughts. I really did not mean to ruin the atmosphere today!¡±


    Eudora knew that Tina was a careless person. In addition,Christopher had spoiled her to the extreme for the past few years.


    At the same time, she never doubted whatever Tina said.


    After giving it some thought, she shook her head and assured Tina.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After sending Tina away, Eudora looked at Naomi.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy these two days, it¡¯s better for you to talk to Benedict! I understand what he is thinking about.¡±


    Naomi shrugged helplessly, ¡°Mom, do you also think that Benedict has feelings for me? It¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s just a child!¡±


    Eudora could only sigh and exin, ¡°You may not have noticed since you were the one involved directly. However, I don¡¯t care if you were aware or not, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt Auntie Thea and her family because of this. Thus, you have to deal with this properly, and don¡¯t make Benedict feel bad either.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Naomi nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom!¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, after giving it much thought, Naomi sent a message to Benedict.


    ¡°Cutie Pie?¡±


    Then, she left to take a bath. Unexpectedly, aftering out of the bath, she had received no new messages. Benedict had yet replied to her message!


    It was abnormal. In the past, he¡¯d reply in a matter of seconds!


    Naomi pursed her lips. Oh, forget it. She¡¯d just have to go to his university to give him mental support and to talk to him the next day.


    This brat was still the same as before. He loved to throw tantrums!


    Because of this, Naomi had to put in some extra effort. The next day, she specially chose a more casual outfit.


    It was a simple white t-shirt with a pair of jeans.


    She looked exactly like the students in Benedict¡¯s school. If she apologized to him like this, she would look more sincere.


    On the way, she even bought some light sticks and cards. She wanted to cheer for him for his event.


    With all the preparations in ce, she then headed out.

 Chapter 962 A Match

    Meanwhile, things were getting heated up at the university.


    Due to the day¡¯s event, crowds of people were gathered in the campus, and it was very lively indeed.


    In particr, there was arge group surroundingBenedict. After all, not only was he the school¡¯s most handsome student, he was also the president of the chess club.


    Furthermore, he had an amazing figure and good grades to top it off. Hence, he was quite popr in the university.


    While everyone gushed over him, a ck car drove into the campus.


    Then, a handsome man came out of the car. He was dressed in a silvery-grey suit, his gentlemanly aura oozing from his every gesture. It was then that someone shouted out of nowhere.


    ¡°Oh my god, where did this guye from? How can he be so handsome?¡±


    Upon hearing this, many girls looked over.Immediately, all of them were swooned by his good looks.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, he¡¯s really handsome!¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, he looks even hotter than Benedict!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Benedict looked up. However, he could only catch the sight of a sleep walking past him from where he was standing.


    A group of girls followed behind the person in a trance.


    Benedict was not affected by it much and instead focused on the chess match he was having. At the same time, he was concerned. He didn¡¯t reply to Naomi¡¯s message, so would shee today?


    Upon thinking about that, he took his phone out to check.


    There was no further reply from her either!


    He frowned and thought, ¡°Did I go too far? Is she angry?¡±


    With that, he replied to Naomi¡¯s message.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy practicing these two days, so I haven¡¯t checked my phone at all. Where are you?¡±


    Naomi was on the way when she saw the message. She pursed her lips and snickered. She didn¡¯t want to expose his excuses and instead replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    When Benedict saw her reply, he immediately put his phone away. Then, he stood up and took the initiative to hang a striking banner outside the club.


    The other members of the club were confused by Benedict¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Benedict, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not the type to do this!¡±


    Benedict acted surprised and pretended not to know, ¡°Really? That¡¯s not true!¡±


    ¡­


    AfterNelsonentered the auditorium, he began to prepare for his speech.


    As he came with the purpose to disy his strength and demonstrate his authority,he was well prepared. He wanted to fully prove his charm today.


    Sure enough, just ten minutes after he started, the girls in front of the stage were already intoxicated by his charms.


    Other than exhibiting his charisma, Nelson also shared a lot of personal experience on starting a business in university.


    Even the boys were very excited.


    From the looks of it, it was a very favorable situation for him.


    Nelson found himself grinning as a figure popped up in his mind. Some shockter, he realized that the person he was thinking about was Naomi.


    Right now, he suddenly hoped to see Naomi here¡­


    Just as he pondered about it, Richard took advantage of the short break to enter the waiting lounge.


    ¡°Miss George is here!¡±


    Nelsonfelt a strange joy in his heart and asked, ¡°How did she know I¡¯m here?¡±


    As he spoke, he walked out immediately.


    Richard groaned and hurriedly called out toNelson.


    ¡°Miss George probably does not know you¡¯re here. She¡¯s here to see Benedict, and she brought a lot of things with her¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking,Nelsonhad already left the lounge.


    ¡­


    The clubs who were having events outside were rtively deserted because many people were attracted to the auditorium by Nelson.


    Only a few people were gathered in front of Benedict¡¯s club.


    They were all girls, and Naomi was among them. She looked different from the mature and elegant style she usually wore, and instead sported a youthful and simple attire.


    She wore a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans ¨C assicbination.


    With a casually tied ponytail, she looked much younger than she was. More importantly, she came well-prepared to support Benedict. She had some fake antler horns stuck to her head, and had a few drawings on her face.


    Nelson was unaware what Benedict did, but she suddenly beamed widely. It was as though it was suddenly summer.


    He subconsciously gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°That d*mn woman!¡±


    Behind him, Richard asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡±


    Upon hearing this,Nelson quickly rxed his clenched fists and snorted.


    ¡°What am I supposed to be jealous of? I was just testing you. Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a way to attract everyone over? Why are there still so many people gathered there?¡±


    Richard was confused.


    ¡°But you have attracted more than half of the people in the entire campus! There are only a few people here that¡¯s left!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Aren¡¯t there still a lot of students left here? I want all of them to attend my talk!¡±


    Richard was speechless.


    ¡°Oh fine! I¡¯ll make the arrangements!¡±


    After saying that,Nelsonnced at the person who was cheering for Benedict before turning around and entering the hall.


    Soon, the next session began.Nelson found his gaze constantly being focused on the closed doors of the auditorium.


    It was not until Richard opened the door that more people gushed in to listen.


    Nelsonretracted his gaze and continued to speak. In this segment, his speech was exceptional and was full of charisma.


    There were bursts of apuse heard almost every few minutes.


    However¡­


    Nelsonscanned through the crowd and failed to find the figure he was looking for amongst the students. He frowned, quickly finished the rest of his talk, then got up and walked out of the hall.


    When the teacher who invited him saw this, he hurriedly persuaded Nelson to stay.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, there¡¯s an autograph session next up, so why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Nelson turned down the requestcoldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little busy!¡±


    Richard hurriedly apologized to the teacher and followed Nelson out. As soon as they arrived outside, he sawNelson gritting his teeth at something in front of them.


    Through Richard¡¯s efforts just now, all of the remaining people outside had gone into the auditorium. Even the club members outside left when they saw that there was no one supporting them.


    With one nce, he noticed that only Benedict¡¯s club was left.


    In front of the club, there was only one fan supporting Benedict.


    Without the crowd, Nelson could seethe closeness between Naomi and Benedicteven clearer. It was natural, the kind that would only arise after spending ten or more years together.


    Richard was feeling a bit awkward and quickly coughed, ¡°Mr. Luther, you did not ask me to specifically drag Naomi in. But don¡¯t worry, I did not let her know that we¡¯re here, just incase Miss George finds out and misunderstands you!¡±


    Nelsonsnorted, ¡°This only proves that you¡¯re wrong!¡±


    Richard was stunned and gasped, ¡°Then you¡¯re going to¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Nelson had already walked up to Benedict and Naomi.


    Richard wanted to cry as he hurriedly followed behind Nelson.


    Nelson did not directly greet Naomi. Instead, he walked straight past her.


    The closer they got to the two, the more Richard felt that Nelson¡¯s aura was cold and murderous.


    It was because Naomi was speaking to Benedict softly but excitedly,¡°Well done! It¡¯s a smart move. In fact, it¡¯s even better than when you practiced with mest time!¡±


    Nelsonfrowned. When did Naomi practice ying chess with Benedict?


    Richard was embarrassed and quickly whispered, ¡°Mr. Luther, are we going to¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish, Nelson had already stood in front of Benedict.


    ¡°Chess? I enjoy ying chess too. Shall we have a match?¡±


    Richard was speechless.

 Chapter 963 Equally Matched Opponents

    Benedict did not really pay attention to the fact that there was no one around him. In his opinion, as long as the person he wanted was there, others didn¡¯t matter at all.


    Furthermore, Naomi was being very nice to him today. It felt as though they were children again ¨C she was Juju, and he was Cutie Pie.


    They were a perfect match!


    However, when he heardNelson¡¯voice, he suddenly raised his head and saw that Nelsonwas there as well.


    Naomi asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Only then didNelsonturn around to look at Naomi and reply, ¡°I¡¯m here to give a talk. Why are you here as well?¡±


    Naomi pointed at the chess game and exined, ¡°I¡¯m here to support my friend!¡±


    Benedict stood up slowly in the process. When he saw this scene, he finally realized what was going on.


    A few days ago, he heard from some students that a young entrepreneur was invited by the school management to give a talk. However, it was unsessful, yet here Nelson was today.


    Moreover, he even managed to attract the entire crowd away.


    Men could be somewhat rock-headed and dense upon dealing with miniscule matters, but when it came to facing rivals-in-love, they were clearly extremely aware.


    This¡­


    It was a war to see who could woo Naomi!


    Benedict was young and full of vigor, so naturally, he would not admit defeat that easily!


    ¡°A match? I¡¯m worried that other people will think that I¡¯m bullying you, Mr. Luther!¡±


    Nelsonraised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled coldly, ¡°Of course not! I will admit defeat when the timees. Since I¡¯m willing to have a match with you, I can ept anything!¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Benedict pointed to Nelson and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    The students who came out of the hall happened to see the confrontation between the two of them. In an instant, the atmosphere heated up.


    ¡°A match between a young chess genius and an entrepreneur? That¡¯s going to be interesting!¡±


    ¡°Agreed, I think it¡¯ll be exciting to watch too!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Benedict will definitely win! After all, he is a chess champion! He certainly deserves his reputation!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true! I¡¯ve heard that rich people are actually quite skillful. They have been trained by various talented professionals since young, so there¡¯s no telling what they can do!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    It was an exciting game to begin with, but it soon became heated because of everyone¡¯s bets and spections!


    Naomi looked at the two, slightly concerned as she said, ¡°Actually, the two of you don¡¯t necessarily need topete!¡±


    ¡°We have to!¡± The two of them said unanimously.


    Naomi was speechless.


    Soon, the chess match began. Benedict was very calm. After all, he had taken part in internationalpetitions before. However, the crowd was surprised because Nelson was also very calm.


    As soon as they started, the two of them were already on equal terms!


    It was a match between two experts!


    With that, the crowd was even more hyped up!


    The match went onas thetwo of them made their moves very calmly. The first half of the match was basically a tie.


    There was no way to predict the oue.


    Soon, the crowd fell into another round of discussion, ¡°From the looks of it, is it going to be a draw?¡±


    ¡°That may be true! However, if it was really a draw, it would be considered a lossfor Benedict, right? After all, he is a professional yer who has won numerous chesspetitions before!¡±


    ¡°Though, defeating professional yers doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t be defeated. There are many people in the world who are unwilling to show their true colors.¡±


    Benedict was still young. At first, he thought that Nelson was merely his rival in love.


    Now that he realized that Nelson was a worthy opponent, his thoughts were running to seek for a solution so he could regain the upper hand. He could ignore everyone¡¯s gossiping, but Naomi¡­


    He did not want to lose in front of the person he loved the most!


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Faintly, he began to feel a stabbing pain in his chest. He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions.


    Naomi looked at him and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Benedict, are you alright?¡± She had been watching him grow up ever since they were children. Hence, she was very familiar with his physical condition.


    He did not seem well, therefore she was worried that something would happen to him.


    Benedict shook his head and insisted, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    His situation gradually stabilized after a few more moves. He began to feel as if the oue of the match was about to be decided!


    Just when everyone thought that Benedict would definitely win,Nelsonsuddenlyunched a counterattack.


    He suddenly blocked Benedict¡¯s path of retreat, causing Benedict to be in a dilemma!


    Everyone instantly sighed.


    ¡°Wow! This was a power move!¡±


    When Benedict heard this, he subconsciously looked towards Naomi. He saw that she had locked gazes with Nelson at that very moment.


    All of a sudden, he could taste the coppery taste of blood in his mouth, and the pain in his chest became more apparent!


    The next second, Benedict¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and the chess piece in his hand fell to the ground.


    Naomi came to her senses and shouted, ¡°Benedict! What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away!¡±


    Benedict pushed her away and growled, ¡°Leave me alone. The chess match is not over yet!¡±


    ¡°You idiot!¡± With a smooth sweep, Naomi shoved the whole chess board onto the ground.


    ¡°Which is more important?Your life or the chess match?Let¡¯s go to the hospital immediately!¡±


    After she said that, she ignored any other discontent Benedict had, picked him up in her arms and ran towards the gate.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°Who is that? Why is she so strong?¡±


    ¡°Judging by her appearance, I thought that she was a sheltered princess. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a knight in shining armour!¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m jealous of Benedict¡¯s rtionship with her, why do I feel that they are a perfect match?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. Now that he recalled it, Naomi didn¡¯t even spare him a gaze!


    For some unknown reason, his chest tightened.


    Richard asked in a hurry, ¡°Sir, this match¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about it!¡± With that, he got up and strode out.


    ¡­


    Outside, Naomi was waiting for a car with Benedict in her arms. Although Benedict was tall, he had not been in good health and had always been quite thin.Since Naomi had practiced martial arts for quite some time, it was normal for her to be able to lift him up easily.


    Since this was an unusual scene, and Benedict¡¯s expression looked sickly and slightly ominous, no cars were willing to stop for them.


    Just when Naomi was considering calling an ambnce, Nelson¡¯s car suddenly swerved out from inside the university campus.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    Naomi did not think much about it andhurried into the car with Benedict!


    Richard looked at the situation and said in a rush.


    ¡°Sir, should¡­ I take a taxi back by myself?¡±


    ¡°Drive!¡±Nelsongritted his teeth.


    ¡°Oh, ok!¡± Richard quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat, only to find Nelson getting into the backseat.


    The car sped away, andNelson watched as Benedict leaned on Naomi¡¯s shoulder from the corner of his eye.


    Naomi hadgrown up with Benedict. She had regarded him as her younger brother, so she did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    However,Nelson¡¯s expression became more and more gloomy. When Richard looked from the rearview mirror for the third time, he saw that Nelson¡¯s face was already as dark as a thunderstorm.


    He had never seen Nelson act like that before!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Just as he was hesitating whether he should remind Naomior not, Nelson had already spoken.


    ¡°There is a turn up front. Let him lean against me!¡±


    Naomi grunted, allowing Nelson to drag Benedict and forcibly have him lean against Nelson¡¯s shoulder.


    Richard was surprised.

 Chapter 964 Genetics

    From the rearview mirror, Richard could see the three in the back seat. One of them was Naomi, who had an anxious look on her face.


    The other was Nelson, whose expression was so gloomy that it threatened to turn the sky dark; while the other was Benedict, who was ufortable but notpletely unconscious.


    More importantly, Benedict ¨C who had been sitting in the middle ¨C felt that Nelson was forcibly dragging him over to lean on him. Hence, he started struggling desperately.


    However, Nelson stopped him easily.


    Richard looked at the scene silently.For some reason, it looked much like a scene out of a fairytale, where the evil viin would snatch the innocent princess away.


    He held back hisughter.


    The next second, he noticed Nelson ring at him murderously.


    ¡°Drive faster!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Richard quickly withdrew his gaze and concentrated on driving.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the hospital, Naomi wanted to carry Benedict again after the car was parked, but Nelson stopped her. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Richard was once again stunned! However, things looked pretty urgent, so he could only follow them silently.


    The doctor at that hospital had always been the one taking care of Benedict¡¯s health. After the doctor was done with the examination, he called for Naomi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just his disease acting up again. Ordinary people will definitely be fine, but Benedict here is different. He can¡¯t be too anxious or emotional! I rmend that he stays in the hospital for another two days for observation!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and process his documents for hospitalization right away!¡±


    ¡°Also!¡± The doctor reminded her again, ¡°Remember to pay attention to his mood these days. He can¡¯t take any more emotional blows!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded.


    Nelson looked at Naomi who was busy running up and down for Benedict and hadpletely ignored him. His heart was filled with an inexplicable feeling of unhappiness.


    Richard could not help but remind him, ¡°Mr. Luther, there are still things to be taken care of in thepany that require your immediate attention. Just look at the time¡­¡±


    Nelson adjusted his tie and frowned, ¡°You can go back and deal with them! Just give me the meeting minutes! I will make a decision based on the minutes by tomorrow morning. It won¡¯t waste any time!¡±


    Richard wanted to cry, but he had no choice but to follow orders. After all, Nelson was his boss.


    After Richard left, Nelson finally looked at the woman who was still waiting in line at the payment counter. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Naomi and Benedict had apanied each other for more than ten years. They lookedreallyclose together!


    ¡­


    Soon, Naomi came back. She brought a nurse with her, who helped her push Benedict to the ward together. After Benedict was treated, his mood was much more stable. However, he still felt slightly depressed seeing Naomi and Nelson standing together. He turned around unhappily, unwilling to meet their gaze.


    ¡°You two can go back now!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and advised him, ¡°Auntie Thea will only be able toeter. I¡¯ll stay here with you for a while more!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. You should leave now!¡±


    Naomi was confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Benedict suddenly raised his voice angrily. Naomi was worried his illness would act up again and quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll leave now, so don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    After saying so, she immediately turned and left. Naturally, Nelson followed behind her as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Nelson said as he brushed some non-existent dust off his cuffs.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you should head back first! I have to wait for Benedict¡¯s parents to arrive!¡±


    Nelson paused in his tracks.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have a very good rtionship with Benedict?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Naomi nodded and exined, ¡°I met him when I was very young. He¡¯s not really in the pink of health,so I tend to pay extra care and attention towards him. Uncle Louis and Auntie Thea are both very nice to me, so it¡¯s only right for me to take care of him like a younger brother!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and asked, ¡°What about me then?¡±


    Naomi was stunned and asked, ¡°You? I have also taken care of you! Have you already forgotten?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s expression darkened slightly before grumbling, ¡°So to you, I¡¯m the same as him? If I did not appear in your life as Nelson Luther, wouldyou¡­¡±


    Before he could even utter the words ¡°fall for Benedict¡±, Nelson stopped himself.


    What was he doing? Was he jealous? How was that even possible!


    Everything was supposed to be just an act! Could it be that he had fallen for her for real?


    ¡°Nelson? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Naomi called his name out suspiciously.


    Nelson came back to his senses, his voice ice cold as he excused himself, ¡°I still have some things to attend to. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°What? Nelson!¡± Naomi called out after him, but he had already turned away and stormed off right after finishing what he wanted to say.


    Naomi was a little confused. Vincent¡¯s temper seemed to bepletely different from when he was a child. In fact, he was pretty capricious! He must have suffered a lot during these years!


    As she thought about it, Thea¡¯s voice could be heard louder and louder from the corridor.


    ¡°Benedict!¡±


    ¡°Auntie Thea, over here!¡± Naomi hastily waved her hand.


    Thea ran over quickly and grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°How is he? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s okay, you can be rest assured! ording to the doctor, he¡¯s just affected because he hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently.He will be fine after getting some rest!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Thea gradually tightened her grip on Naomi¡¯s arm.


    Since young, Naomi had been raised by Amos as though she was his son, not his daughter. Be it her job or her physical prowess, she was at the peak of her abilities. Though, the same couldn¡¯t be said for her emotional intelligence!


    However, it could not be helped. How would a person who trained and fought daily be good at things like romance?


    Naomi was not aware of Benedict¡¯s feelings for her, but as a mother, how could Thea not be aware of her son¡¯s feelings?


    ¡°Naomi, would you like to rethink what I¡¯ve told you before? You and Benedict can¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie Thea!¡± Naomi shook her head and rejected her politely, ¡°Are you joking with me again? I already have a boyfriend! But don¡¯t worry. Benedict is and will always be my younger brother. I¡¯ll take good care of him!¡±


    Thea had no choice but to gulp down whatever advice she was nning to say.


    It was destined that her son was not going to have a good time sorting his feelings out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look at him!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Benedict suddenly got angry and refused to see me. I¡¯ll buy him some of the lollipops that he likes. He enjoys eating that every time he gets hospitalized, so please help me give them to himter!¡±


    Thea nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi went home and told her parents about Benedict¡¯s illness. As a result, Eudora became anxious too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit him tomorrow! His illness is really concerning.¡±


    Naomi nodded and added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook some soup tomorrow morning. Please help me to deliver it to him. I won¡¯t be going!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always apany him every time he gets hospitalized? Why aren¡¯t you going this time?¡±


    Eudora thought that it was because of Nelson, but she did not expect Naomi to shake her head.


    ¡°Benedict is angry with me, so he does not want to see me!¡±


    Eudora buried her face in her palms. What a dense daughter she had!


    And here she had thought that Naomi¡¯s emotional intelligence was high! Who on earth did she take after?


    Eudora turned around and looked at Amos. His emotional intelligence was quite high, so maybe she was simr to their grandfather who had passed away?


    That¡¯s right, that old man liked her the most when he was still alive!


    It was really gics then! Eudora was thinking if she should tell Naomi about it, but Naomi had already turned around and headed upstairs.


    Eudora sighed. She was unhappy since she had no one to advise now. With that, she scooted over to Amos¡¯ side and gave him two light punches to the chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad. Your family¡¯s emotional intelligence is really¡­¡±


    Amos reached out to hold her hand and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°Is this your way of telling me you have high emotional intelligence?¡±

 Chapter 965 I Miss You

    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m just concerned whether your hands hurtor not.¡±


    Eudora was lost for words.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t. In fact, it won¡¯t hurt if I hit you another few more times!¡±


    ¡°Then do as you wish! I don¡¯t feel paineither!¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She suddenly felt as though she had no way to deal with Amos. She couldn¡¯t even get mad at him!


    The next second, Amos reached out and hugged her, asking, ¡°Did your anger subside?¡±


    Eudora found herself utterly silent.


    She had finally met a formidable match!


    Though¡­


    ¡°What should Naomi do? It¡¯ll be fine if Benedict gets better, but what if his situation worsens? If something happens to him in the future, how would we be able to face Thea and Harley?¡±


    Amos pulled her into his arms andforted her, ¡°Let the children handle it by themselves. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to watch more short videos? Recently, thepany has invested in a short video project. I¡¯ve made the necessary arrangements for you, so you can go take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you enjoy!¡±


    Eudora looked curious and tempted, ¡°So this is what you¡¯ve been busy withtely?¡±


    As she spoke, the short video page had already been opened on her phone. It had a cool promotion page, apanied by some melodious music.


    In fact, it was quite simr to the short videos Eudora had seen before. Though, this was much more creative and attractive.


    She clicked into a short video, only to see a young teenager break-dancing, his back facing the camera.


    He looked very handsome and cool!


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up from the excitement as she eximed, ¡°Is he an artist from yourpany? He looks pretty good!¡±


    Amos smirked, ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Eudoraughed approvingly, ¡°He¡¯s not bad! However, I like you more!¡±


    That was pretty timely and smart of her!


    The corners of Amos¡¯s lips curled up again. The next second, Eudora let out another cry of surprise, ¡°Why are none of these people looking at the camera?¡±


    Amos nced at her and grinned, ¡°Maybe if you take a good look, he¡¯ll decide to turn around!¡±


    Eudora nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I see. I guess it¡¯s the trend nowadays for people to act mysteriously and not reveal their faces to the camera.Maybe he can do a face-reveal when he has more fans!¡±


    Amos mumbled, ¡°He won¡¯t have too many fans¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Before she could finish, the person in question suddenly turned around. Eudora¡¯s face was full of shock as she gasped, ¡°Why does this person look so familiar!¡±


    The next second, she looked at Amos¡¯s side profile and covered her mouth in realization.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You actually¡­¡±


    Amos was a little upset when he saw how she was trying to hold back herughter. He grumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome? You said just now that he¡¯s very handsome!¡±


    ¡°He is very handsome, but I¡­¡± Now, Eudora just felt likeughing.


    She really did not expect someone like Amos to dance!


    ¡°Seriously though, when did you learn how to dance?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±


    How arrogant! Eudora turned around and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m getting angry!¡±


    ¡°Just a few days ago! I noticed some people learning to dance in thepany, so I picked it up after watching them!¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that most, if not everyone from the Granger family was crazy talented. They could already dance like a pro just by observing how others danced!


    After scrolling through a few videos, Eudora finally found another problem.


    ¡°Why are you the only one in all these videos? What about others?¡±


    Amos heard what she said. He could not help but grab her and push her down on the sofa, climbing on top of her.


    ¡°How many people do you want to watch? Am I not enough?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you are the only one on this tform! Did your whole department make this just for me to watch?¡±


    Amos shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that this is the only function for the phones in our household! This is¡­ a custom-made version exclusively for Mrs. Granger!¡±


    Eudora was speechless again.


    Amos was seriously boiling in jealousy every day! When would he stop?


    ¡­


    At the same time, Nelson stood by the bed in his office while looking at the lights outside.He was rooted to the ground, not moving for quite some time.


    The clock on the wall slowly pointed to 11 o¡¯clock. At that very moment, Richard could not help but remind him.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve given you the minutes that you¡¯ve requested. Would you like to have a look?¡±


    Nelson frowned, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Richard was about to break down as heined, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you said three hours ago.¡±


    Nelson turned around and snapped, ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll let you know my decision once I¡¯ve taken a look at it.¡±


    Richard nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just two stepster, Nelson stopped him again.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not go back. We haven¡¯t had a drink together in ages. Let¡¯s go and get drunk!¡±


    Richard pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are you sure you did not fall in love?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s foot paused in mid-air before he casually continued walking as though nothing had happened, ¡°No, I did not!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t fall in love with her, you would not have been so absent-minded for such a long time! I remember that when we were abroad, the hardships we had experienced were a hundred times more difficult than what we¡¯re facing now.¡±


    ¡°There were a few times when I wanted to give up. You were the one who told me that as long as we were determined, we would definitely seed!¡±


    ¡°Since you are a determined man, why are you absent-minded over such a small matter?¡±


    Nelson sighed. He was speechless when faced with Richard¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Yes,I admit that I¡¯ve lost myposure! Forget it, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. You can go back first. I¡¯ll get some rest on my own, and everything will be better tomorrow!¡±


    After Richard left, Nelson sat in a chair and closed his eyes. He started dreaming.


    In the vast ins, two children were running with all their might. The sound of their sputtered breaths could be heard since they were tired and afraid.


    Behind them, a ferocious wolf was chasing after them. If they rxed even the slightest, the wolf behind them would gobble them up.


    Some distanceter, a flock of domestic chickens were instantaneously devoured by the wolf as it resumed chasing them.


    The two children were extremely frightened. All they could do was to run for their lives!


    A whileter, Nelson was startled awake from his dream.He stared into the night sky and was unable to calm down even after a long time.


    Richard was right. He was being too emotional.


    He came back with a purpose, so why did he put himself in such a situation?


    Just then, the phone on the table rang. Nelson picked it up to take a look, realizing that it was a message from Naomi.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Nelson had an urge to toss his phone away. After giving it a moment¡¯s thought, he typed out a reply and sent it to her.


    ¡°I miss you!¡±


    He quickly sent it to her before he could regret doing so.


    Naomi, on the other hand, was so shocked by these three words that she could not sleep. It was the first time that Nelson had spoken to her in such a straightforward manner.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Although it was just three simple words,it tugged at her heartstrings.


    Naomi stared at the words, lost in thought. She hadpletely forgotten to reply to his message and kept staring at the message. Some time passed, and another message from Nelson arrived.


    This time, it said, ¡°I¡¯m outside your house!¡±


    Naomi got up from bed and walked to the window bare-footed. After parting open the blinds, she noticed a ck car parked outside the gates to her house. Beside the car stood Nelson, waving casually at her.

 Chapter 966 Wasn’t For Naught

    In the dark of the night, Nelson¡¯s tallfigure looked even more dashing.


    Naomi suddenly had the urge to meet him downstairs.


    And that was exactly what she did.


    A few momentster, she stood in front of Nelsonin her slippers and wrapped in a thin shawl.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I missed you!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Naomi could smell the scent of alcohol from him. She asked gently, ¡°Did you drink tonight? Maybe a dinner party?¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little annoyed!¡±


    Naomi frowned.It was normal for women in love to lose all brain cells they had.


    If a woman was able to stay level-headed in front of their lover, that could mean only one thing: she didn¡¯t love him enough!


    Coming back, Naomi noticed how annoyed Nelson was. She couldn¡¯t help but ask him curiously.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Before she could finish asking, Nelson suddenly grabbed her and pinned her on the car door. The metallic cold feeling of steel on her bare skin made her hair stand on edge.


    ¡°Nelson, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything further, the overwhelming smell of alcohol overwhelmed her and sealed her lips. At that very moment, all she could remember was her rapidly beating heart, and the nk state of mind at the turn of events.


    The only thing she felt was their steady breathing intertwining in the chilly night air.


    In the beginning, he just pecked her gently on the lips. He took things up by a notch gradually, possibly because he was caught up in the passionate heat of the moment.


    He pried open her lips and deepened the kiss.


    Naomi felt that her legs were getting weak. Fortunately, she was leaning against the car, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    It was not until she felt that her heart was going to explode that Nelson slowly let Naomi go.


    He gently ced his head on her shoulder, burying himself in her hair. All of a sudden, he looked much like a young child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control!¡±


    Naomi shook her head. A gust of wind blew, and she shivered.At this point in the season, the nights were still long and cold. Since she had just draped a thin shawl over her pajamas, it was inevitable that she¡¯d feel the chill of the night set in.


    Nelson reached out and hugged her, asking affectionately, ¡°Are you still cold now?¡±


    Instantly, the warmth from his broad chest and shoulders engulfed her. Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    The two of them stood there for a while, before Nelson finally let go of her.


    ¡°I really want to keep holding you like this, but it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go back in and rest!¡±


    Naomi nodded. After taking two steps forward, she looked back at Nelson reluctantly.


    ¡°Do you want toe over to my house for lunch in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯d like to!¡±


    ¡°Great. Come over in a few days. I¡¯ll talk to my parents first!¡±


    After that, she waved her hand at Nelson and bid him goodbye, ¡°Good night!¡±


    Nelson looked at Naomi¡¯s back as she walked into the house. He took a deep breath, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡­


    Naomi had just climbed up the stairs when she heard some footsteps.


    Eudora was standing in the corridor on the second floor looking at her suspiciously. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where have you been?¡±


    Naomi was shocked to be caught red-handed. She held back her desire to run away, shook her head and came up with an excuse, ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I took a walk in the garden!¡±


    Eudora frowned as she replied, ¡°But your face looks red? Did you catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Naomi took a few steps back subconsciously while smiling sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m totally fine, mom. I¡¯m going back to sleep now!¡±


    After Naomi took a few steps, she recalled the matter that she had discussed with Nelson. She quickly turned back to Eudora and decided to ask.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, are you sleepy?¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my room and have a chat!¡±


    Eudora was quite surprised. After her daughter grew up, they didn¡¯t really talk much anymore. Now that Naomi had taken the initiative to chat with her, she was naturally willing to do so!


    Naomi immediately held Eudora¡¯s arm as the two of them headed to Naomi¡¯s room.


    Wrapped in the quilt and sitting side-by-side, Naomi began to speak to Eudora cautiously.


    ¡°Mom, can I invite a friend over for lunch in a few days¡¯ time?¡±


    The mention of that made Eudora curious as she asked, ¡°Friend? Why so sudden?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ is it okay for me to bring a friend for lunch?¡±


    Naomi quickly shot her mother with the best puppy-dog eyes she had. Instantly, Eudora understood what her daughter was up to.


    ¡°It¡¯s Nelson, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can hide from you, mom. Yes, it¡¯s him! Didn¡¯t you and dad say that you¡¯re willing to get to know him? Now that we¡¯re together, you should at least get to know each other better! Besides, even if it¡¯s not because of our rtionship, he¡¯s also Vincent Granger. He should be able toe and pay a visit!¡±


    Although Vincent was not Hank¡¯s biological son,Old Master Granger and Bethany had epted him into the family back then. In this sense, he was also considered a member of the Granger family.


    Despite Amos and Eudora disapproving of Naomi and Nelson¡¯s rtionship, they couldn¡¯t just refuse him so openly because of that!


    Eudora pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already thought it through, why are you still asking me?¡±


    ¡°Mom, does that mean you¡¯ve agreed? That¡¯s great! Thank you, mom!¡±


    Eudora shrugged helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. What on earth do you like about him? Be it Vincent or Nelson, I don¡¯t see anything particrly attractive about him.¡±


    Naomi looked quite suspicious after listening to her mother and asked, ¡°Then mom, who do you think is attractive? It can¡¯t be Benedict, right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eudora shook her head and smirked, ¡°Benedict is a good boy, and he¡¯s also really nice to you too. If you¡¯d gotten together with him, I¡¯d have no qualms about it. Though, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that attractive either¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. She bubbledin excitement, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive! I have to say mom, you have quite good taste in men! From the looks of it, you must have someone you hold in your heart that you think is attractive. Anyone in mind? Is it the new idol that debuted? Or is it some handsome model?¡±


    Eudora shook her head whileughing, ¡°It¡¯s none of that!¡±


    After that, she took out her cell phone mysteriously and chirped, ¡°Look here, I find this person to be attractive.¡±


    Soon a tall figure appeared on the screen, dancing. Although he did not show his face, he looked great!


    Naomi looked surprised and gasped,¡°Who is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? I heard that thepany has recently established an entertainment department. I can have someone scout him¡­¡±


    Eudora snickered, ¡°This is your¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora George!¡± Amos¡¯ loud voice outside Naomi¡¯s bedroom immediately interrupted Eudora¡¯s words.


    She hurriedly put the phone away andughed dryly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    After that, she ran out of the room.


    A whileter, Naomi could vaguely hear her parents¡¯ conversation in the corridor.


    ¡°Eudora, who allowed you to show outsiders the things I¡¯ve madespeciallyfor you?¡±


    Eudora could be heard exining, ¡°I only gave our daughter a short look at it. She will never be able to tell that it¡¯s you!¡±


    Naomi was instantly dumbfounded.


    She was considered an outsider?!


    More importantly, what was thest sentence her mother just said? Was the person dancing just now¡­ her dad? Did Amos just make a whole tform just for Eudora?


    Naomi closed her eyesin emotional distress. Her parents were being lovey-dovey with each other again!


    Well, at the very least, the lunch date with Nelson was finally settled! Bearing witness to such a lovey-dovey scene wasn¡¯t for naught.

 Chapter 967 Trial

    In a blink of an eye, Benedict was discharged from the hospital. Naomi darednotto visit him the past few days, but she thought that Benedict should have calmed down by now, therefore she came to visit him.


    Benedict was eating some fruits the moment Naomi entered.


    In order to relieve the awkwardness, Naomi took the initiative toe forward and praise Thea, ¡°Auntie Thea, did you personally handpick these grapes? They look so delicious!¡±


    Thea smiled and said, ¡°You like grapes too? If I had known that you woulde, I would have brought more. Now, there are only a few left and they¡¯re already in Benedict¡¯s hand! If you want them, I¡¯ll ask your Uncle Louis to send you someter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Naomi hurriedly waved her hand.¡°I was justplimenting you! Next time, I¡¯ll go to your house and try them myself! That is to say ifyou wee me to your house.¡±


    ¡°How could I not wee you?¡± Thea shook her head.¡°You¡¯re wee to eat at my home any time!¡±


    After that, Thea turned and went out. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to settle Benedict¡¯sdocumentsneeded for his discharge. You can apany him for a while.¡±


    Naomi nodded. After Thea went out, Naomi walked slowly to the bedsideandgreeted Benedict, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Are you feeling much better?¡±


    Benedict snorted and threw the te in his hand directly to Naomi.


    ¡°What kind of fruit is this? It¡¯s disgusting! I¡¯ll give them to you!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him before saying, ¡°How can you act like this? Auntie Thea personally chose them for you, therefore they can¡¯t be that bad¡­¡±


    Before her voice could die away, she had already taken one piece and put it in her mouth.


    It was extremely delicious!


    Naomi frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about them? You don¡¯t have to save them for me. I¡¯ve already said that I will¡­¡±


    ¡°I think that they¡¯re bad. Who¡¯s saying these fruits for you? If you don¡¯t want to eat them, just throw them away!¡±


    Naomi quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No way! Why would I throw them away when they¡¯re so delicious?¡±


    Naomi held the te and enjoyed the grapes in her hand.


    Benedict looked at her and could not help but ask, ¡°Have you been happy recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have!¡± Naomi nodded.


    Benedict frowned and asked, ¡°Are you still with him?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s fingers paused. She asked, ¡°You mean with Nelson? Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡± Benedict directly interrupted her in a loud voice.¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Naomi frowned and slowly put down the te in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll head out and check on Auntie Thea!¡±


    ¡°You know about it already, don¡¯t you? I know I was being obvious about it, and it¡¯d be impossible for you to not be aware of it! You know my feelings for you, so why can¡¯t you consider me?¡±


    Naomi stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Benedict, I¡¯ve also said this before. In my heart, you¡¯re no different from Sugar Bun. Both of you are my younger brothers¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like your younger brother!¡± Benedict roared. ¡°I want to be your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Benedict!¡± Naomi called out to him.¡°You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible! Nelson and I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and Nelson! Today, I announce that I, Benedict Louis, will officially begin to pursue you! If you don¡¯t like me, you can refuse me, but I won¡¯t give up. I will let you know who is the one who really loves you!¡±


    ¡°Benedict¡­¡± Naomi softened her voice and tried to persuade him. However, to her surprise, Benedict had already turned his head away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you now. I¡¯ve said everything that I should. You can go now! Next time when we meet,my identity is as your pursuer!¡±


    After that, he got up and began to take off his clothes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? I¡¯m going to change my clothes!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She quickly turned her head and walked out.


    In the next few days, Benedict seemed to have disappearedpletely. He did not visit her, nor did he send any messages to Naomi. Naomi made time and went to Louis Residence with the excuse of wanting to eat their fruits.


    Benedict was in his room, lookingthe same as he did before.


    Naomi thought about what he said the other day which hade off like the words said in a fit of rage by an angry child.


    As a result, she gradually began to feel at ease.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the lunch date between Nelson and Naomi¡¯s family.


    The three families had gathered together, just as Eudora had mentioned.


    As per nned, Naomi had notified Nelson about the lunch earlier. Then, she hid herself in her room to pick out the most suitable outfits.


    After everything was ready, then only did Naomi see a text message from Nelson.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside your house!¡± it read.


    Naomi hurried downstairs. In the end, she chose an outfit that was close to her usual style. Last time, she had tried wearing a dress, but it had been too ufortable for her!


    A momentter, Naomi came in with Nelson.


    ¡°Mom, Auntie Thea, Auntie Tina, this is Nelson!¡±


    Thea nodded slightly, but she still felt a little sorry for Benedict. However, Naomi had already chosen Nelson, therefore she could only ept this oue!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Naomi asked again.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside ying chess with your Uncle Louis and the others!¡±


    Naomi took Nelson with her and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go in and greet him!¡±


    After they left, Thea thought of Benedict. He had called her this morning, but he failed to tell her whether he would be attending the lunch. Now, it seemed that he would note.


    ¡­


    Inside, Amos heard the sound of footsteps as soon as he won a round.


    Naomi came in with Nelson and said, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Naomi shouted, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Amos interrupted her directly, ¡°Can¡¯t he introduce himself? He¡¯s the president of apany, so why is he hiding behind a woman?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Other than the fact that Amos was deliberately testing Nelson, another reason that he was being this nitpicky was because he harbored a certain dislike towards Nelson as well.


    Therefore, his words towards Nelson were not pleasant to the ears.


    Nelson did not get angry at all, but instead took the initiative to step out from Naomi¡¯s back and introduce himself to the three of them.


    At the end of his sentence, he even added a few words of modesty.


    ¡°Valiant East of Rosaville City, Gellert Group and Mr. Louis are all my reputable seniors. I hope you will guide me well in the future!¡±


    Harley had always had a mind of his own, and although he was getting older, his mindset remained the same.


    He wasn¡¯t as sensitive as Thea, despite also knowing that his son liked Naomi. However, when he noticed that Amos disliked Nelson, he wanted to help Amos to test him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked us to guide you well, I¡¯ll tell you a secret!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Louis, please enlighten me.¡±


    Harley raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a sly smile.


    He said with a sly smile,¡°Well! Do you know which skill every man in the Granger family must possess? It¡¯s cooking! If you can cook all of our dishes today, then you¡¯ll pass the first test!¡±


    Cooking?


    Naomi looked at Harley hastily and said, ¡°Uncle Louis, it¡¯s Nelson¡¯s first time here. How could you ask him to cook now?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Harley nced at Amos. He added,¡°If not, you can ask Amos for his opinion!¡±


    ¡°I agree to this!¡± Amos spoke resolutely, leaving the others with no room to refuse.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nelson nodded.¡°If that¡¯s the case, then three ofyoucan just rest!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just for the three of us. You¡¯re cooking for everyone, alone!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Louis, aren¡¯t you being a little too hasty?¡± Naomi said hurriedly. She was the least afraid of Harley amongst the three!


    Harley shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so! A marriage prospect of a Granger family member should be treated like this. Only then will he be good to you in the future! This is a trial, so just wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 968 Grasp It

    Naomi looked at Nelson, still a bit worried for him.


    Truth be told, she was not worried about Nelson¡¯s cooking skills not being up to par. If he could not cook well, then so be it!


    She was just concerned that Amos¡¯ trial was to prevent them from being together.


    After all, Amos did not have a good impression of Nelson!


    Although she was worried, no one could dissuade her father¡¯s decision, no one except for her mother, Eudora!


    However, the look on Eudora¡¯s face was obvious that shetoo,had agreed to it!


    Nelsonsuddenly reached out and patted her on her shoulder, and whispered to her in a low voice.


    He whispered to her in a low voice,¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it!¡±


    His husky and maic voice was inexplicably convincing, making her worried heart instantly ease a little.


    After that, he turned around and went to the kitchen.


    The quiet living room soon became lively again. Harley called Amos and Christopher.


    Harley beckoned Amos and Christopher,¡°Come on, let¡¯s have another round!¡±


    Naomi stood there in a daze for a while before walking to the kitchen to take a look.


    Amos, who was behind her, called out to her,¡°Don¡¯t show your emotions. Don¡¯t let others know what you¡¯re thinking about. It seems that you have forgotten everything I¡¯ve taught you!¡±


    Naomi stopped again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad! I¡¯ll remember your lesson from now on!¡±


    ¡­


    About an hourter,Nelson started serving some dishes.


    One te after another was ced on the table. The weight on Naomi¡¯s heart lifted and she finally felt at ease.


    As the dishes were served, it was almost time to start lunch.


    Tina looked at the dishes and could not help but praise them, ¡°These dishes look really good!¡±


    Nelson came out from behind, the apron still on his body.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. I¡¯m just doing what I should!¡±


    As he spoke, Cindy came in with a bunch of flowers in her hands.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, someone sent this just now. It¡¯s for you!¡±


    Naomi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Nelson. Nelson¡¯s heart tightened, but his expression was still calm and no changes could be seen from his expression.


    A card with familiar words on it was attached,¡°Naomi,from today onwards,I will pursue you! Have a great day!¡±


    The card was from Benedict!


    Naomi frowned as she thought that she had made things very clear to him. However, Benedict still was reluctant to give up.


    ¡°Naomi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora called her.


    Only then did Naomi snap back to reality. She replied,¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to put the flowers away. You guys can eat first!¡±


    ¡­


    It was undeniable that the dishes cooked by Nelson were really good.


    Tina was someone who was incapable of hiding her emotions. Most importantly, she herself had no idea how to cook, therefore, she liked people who were good at cooking a lot.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at cooking at such a young age. Did you find someone to teach you?¡±


    Nelsonshook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been travelling around for so many years since I was young. Naturally, I¡¯d think of ways when I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    His words made Eudora pause for a moment.


    The fact that Vincent had wandered outside when he was a child had always been a sensitive topic that the Granger family did not dare to mention.


    Although Vincent had hurt her in the past, he had been young back then. In addition, he had been manipted and used by other people to do so, so none of that was his fault.


    Eudora had failed to take the matter to heart.


    Later on, when they had wanted to help Vincent, they were being sincere about it.


    However, she had not expected that he had been left to wander around yet again due to some discrepancies in their n. Furthermore, his departure had caused Naomi to suffer from guilt for so many years.


    Eudora herself did not feel good about the incident either.


    Nelson realized that his words were slightly inappropriate for the mood.


    Therefore, he deliberately added,¡°However, it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s no longer worth mentioning!¡±


    Eudora could not help but nce at Amos, her appetite lost.


    After she found an excuse, Eudora sat down on the swings. Due to the fact that Amos had suffered a lot when he was a child, upon seeing Nelson in such a state now, she could not help but think of the many things that had happened to Amos when he was a child.


    She felt upset upon thinking of the matter.


    With a sigh, someone behind her put his arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°Are you thinking about the past again?¡±


    Eudora hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling a little full!¡±


    Amos smiled faintly and said, ¡°You always eat for half an hour every day. Every day, you¡¯ll have some sd and soup, a ss of juice, as well as two portions of vegetables and meat. Just now, you only ate for five minutes, so it¡¯s impossible that you already feel full!¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    Itreallywas hard for her to lie when she had a husband at home who knew every aspect of her in detail.


    ¡°I just thought of the past a little! Nelson has indeed suffered a lot. If there¡¯s really no problem with theresultsof the investigation, shouldn¡¯t we approve of their rtionship?¡±


    Amos frowned as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see! It¡¯s not so easy for someone to marry my daughter!¡±


    Eudora retorted with a huff, ¡°Are you trying to keep our daughter with us forever, or are you reluctant to let her go?¡±


    Amos turned his head away while saying, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not reluctant¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so? A few days ago, I saw you secretly looking at your daughter¡¯s childhood photo, hmm?¡±


    Amos said, ¡°I just saw that they were dirty so I took them out to clean them!¡±


    Eudora did not believe him one bit. Their house was cleaned by Cindy every day. It was impossible for the albums to get dirty just like how Amos had mentioned.


    However, she did not want to expose him!


    ¡­


    In the evening, Naomi went out to see Nelson off.


    Due to the fact that they were still at the gates of the Granger Mansion, they both walked in silence.


    In the end, it wasNelsonwho broke the silence. He asked, ¡°How was my performance today?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°You did good. My parents didn¡¯t say anything, which means that you were excellent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Nelson looked relieved, which surprised Naomi.Thus, she asked, ¡°Why? Were you nervous?¡±


    ¡°Of course I was!¡± Nelson sighed.¡°This is the first time that I needed to prove myself in front of so many people. I was so nervous that my palms were sweating!¡±


    Naomi suddenly realized thatNelson had alsoe to the lunch full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°I thought a president like you wouldn¡¯t be nervous!¡±


    Nelsonchuckled and asked, ¡°What about your father? Wouldn¡¯t he be nervous either?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he would be nervous when he¡¯s at work! However, whenever ites to Mom, I think he¡¯ll be nervous too!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Naomi failed to react in time to his exmation.


    In the next instant,Nelsonreached out to hold her hand.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°In my heart,you¡¯re in the same position as your mother is in your father¡¯s! Of course I was nervous to prove my abilities to your family.¡±


    She felt a throb in her heart, and a warm feeling spread in her heart.


    Since she was young, she had always envied her parents¡¯ rtionship. It was something she had never seen before. It could be said that they were the perfect couple! However, sometimes they would also argue with each other.


    Could they be considered an ordinary couple? However, they were so passionate¡­


    Never had she expected that there would be such a day that someone would tell her that they treated her like how Amos treated Eudora.


    Naomi felt that this happiness or joy hade into her life all too suddenly, and all she wanted to do was to grasp onto it with her full power.

 Chapter 969 Permanent Staff

    In the evening, Naomiid on the bed and thought about Nelson¡¯s words from just a while ago about how nervous he had been.


    His words had been sweet and warm.


    She took out her mobile phone, and she could not help but want to send another message to Nelson. However, as soon as she picked up her phone, a message came in.


    It read, ¡®Have you received the flowers? You are not in good health. You¡¯d better rest early! Good night!¡¯


    Naomi suddenly shot up from the bed again.


    She had forgotten about Benedict¡¯sflowers!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself very clear to him? Why is he still behaving like this?¡± she thought to herself as she recalled about the flowers.


    She tried to call Benedict, but his phone seemed to be set up to automatically reject her calls. Then, she called him again several times more. Just as she wanted to call Benedict again, another message came.


    It read, ¡®My parents are resting, stop calling! Besides, if you¡¯re calling me to scold me, then I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡¯


    Naomi frowned and texted,¡®If you know that I¡¯ll scold you, then why do you still do it? I¡¯ve told you that I only care for you as my younger brother, I¡­¡¯


    ¡®Naomi George!¡¯ Benedict texted back,sounding angry.


    ¡®I know that you don¡¯t like me. However, you can¡¯t control whether I like you or not! I just want to continue liking you. I just want to pursue you!¡¯


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She tooka deep breath.


    Then, she replied, ¡®Actually, you¡¯re still young now. Perhaps you have this kind of feeling towards me because you rely on me a lot. As you grow older, you might have other thoughts¡­¡¯


    ¡®No, I won¡¯t! That¡¯s enough. You have to go to work tomorrow, and I have to go to school! I will strive to graduate from university in advance before the end of this semester so that I can go work in yourpany! I won¡¯t reply to your messages anymore. Good night.¡¯


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    After that, no matter what messages she sent him, he no longer replied!


    Naomi felt exasperated.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    However, on second thought, she realized that he had mentioned graduating early.


    He was now in his sophomore year. It would be incredibly difficult for him toplete another half of his sybus in advance within the next month!


    As for her, she had mainly practiced self-defense and only took lessons in specialized courses that were required for the heir of the Granger family.


    Originally, ording to her father¡¯s n, she was going to study abroad like Sugar Bun.


    However, Sugar Bun was soft-hearted and he was worried that if both him and Naomi left home, there would be no one else to take care of their parents at home.


    Therefore, Naomi took the initiative to stay and work in thepany!


    ording to their n, she would go abroad for further studies when Sugar Bun came back. However, she was reluctant to do so as that was not where her interestsy.


    However, their family¡¯s tradition could not be abandoned.


    As she thought about it, she felt a little more at ease.


    Benedict would not be able to finish all his studies so quickly. He was just being hot-headed, thus he would be able to think things through in the future!


    ¡­


    In the morning, Cynthia sat in her office and looked at the documents that Naomi had brought in.


    ¡°These are the indicators that I¡¯vepleted this month, and these are the ones that I¡¯m in the middle of negotiating. However, I¡¯ve basically reached a preliminary agreement with them!¡±


    Cynthia flipped through the pages, all of which had their details clearly written. There were quite a fewpanies, all of whom were good partners.


    She was a little surprised.


    NaomisawCynthia¡¯s expression andadded, ¡°These were not due to my father¡¯s connections. I went to look for them on my own! You can investigate me!¡±


    Cynthia pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright, very well. You¡¯ve won our bet. What would you like me to do?¡±


    Cynthia felt a little embarrassed. She had been a manager for many years and had always reckoned that she was a good judge of character.


    She did not expect that she would be wrong about Naomi.


    However, this incident indicated one thing and it was that people from the Granger family should not be underestimated! However, she had no idea if Naomi would hold a grudge against her when she took over thepany in the future¡­


    Cynthiaforted herself. Grudge or no grudge, she had not done anything wrong.


    However, when she thought of the possibility that she might lose her job, she still felt a little upset as she did not want to be unemployed.


    As Cynthia thought about it, Naomi suddenly opened her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°Madam Leon? Are you worried that I will retaliate against you?¡±


    Cynthia was stunned for a moment upon hearing Naomi¡¯s words. When she raised her head, she saw Naomi¡¯s sly gaze.


    She saw Naomi¡¯s strong will and charisma, and suddenly she was raptured in a daze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Valiant East has always recognized talentsand have never been biased. Madam Leon, you¡¯re excellent, and I respect you very much!¡±


    After that, Naomi smiled again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other orders, I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±


    Cynthia only snapped back to reality after Naomi had left the office.


    Naomi was right! She had worked in Valiant East for many years, and they had always valued fairness, never mistreating a hard-working employee.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, after Naomi came out,her colleague immediately rushed over to her.


    ¡°How was it? Is your internship period over, Missy?¡±


    Naomi froze for a moment before asking, ¡°There¡¯s an internship period?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Her colleague could not help but knock on Naomi¡¯s head.¡°You are always very smart when you¡¯re working, but why are you being silly now? You¡¯ve previously told Madam Leon that you will secure one big project within a month. If you failed to do so, you would leave. Didn¡¯t that mean that your internship period is a month?¡±


    ¡°I did it though! This means that it¡¯s over, right?¡±


    ¡°Normally, Madam Leon will invite the whole team to dinner and officially introduce us to the new colleague!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Naomi still was not able to gauge the meaning behind her colleague¡¯s words.


    Her colleague was depressed as she asked, ¡°Did Madam Leon say that we will have dinner together tonight?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over! Madam Leon dislikes you, therefore she does not n to hire you as a permanent staff member!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Naomi¡¯spetitiveness roused again.¡°I¡¯ll go ask¡­¡±


    Before her voice faded, the office door opened and Cynthia looked at the two of them.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s colleague immediately chuckled and turned to run, leaving Naomi by herself.


    Cynthia smiled and said, ¡°I know what you want to ask me! I¡¯m not stupid. I purposely came out to inform everyone!¡±


    Cynthia then turned around to look at the other staff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight! We have a new colleague!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± the other colleagues instantly cheered. Although Naomi was Chairman Granger¡¯s daughter, she was not pretentious at all. Instead, she got along happily with everyone in the past month.


    Naturally, everyone liked her a lot!


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Congrattions, Missy.¡±


    Naomi hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Missy. Just call me by my name, Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Naomi!¡±


    Naomi smiled happily as it was the first time that she felt the same sense of aplishment that she did when she practiced self-defense.


    It turned out that as long as one works hard, no matter what one does, they will be overjoyed!

 Chapter 970 Gone Missing

    In the hotel.


    Her colleagues raised their sses together and cheered, ¡°Today is the first day that Naomi officially joins our big family. Therefore, we must drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and tried to stop them, ¡°We still have work tomorrow! Drink moderately!¡±


    ¡°Madam Leon, what do you say?¡±


    Cynthia smiled and replied, ¡°Tomorrow, everyone in our department can bete for half an hour! However, don¡¯t drink too much. If there¡¯s any dy in your work, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    After saying so, Cynthia picked up her bag and stood up.


    ¡°My children are still waiting for me to go back to take care of them.I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    When Cynthia was there, many people were unable to act freely. After she left, everyone started to let go of themselves.


    All of them grabbed their sses and headed towards Naomi, wanting to get her drunk.


    As a result,everyone ended up in a drunken mess andNaomi was the only one who was sober.


    Naomi shrugged her shoulders. When she had lived withLeslie, she would often practice drinking alcohol with him. Who would¡¯ve thought that he could drink so well?


    She had only consumed ten percent of her tolerance but everyone else was already drunk.


    Naomi put her hand on her forehead. After thinking about it for a while, she went to call for the waiter.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Please help me arrange some rooms for my colleagues to rest in! I¡¯ll pay with my card!¡±


    When the waiter saw that she was a VIP customer, he darednotto neglect her request. He immediately arranged for people to settle her colleagues down ordingly.


    Naomi left and called for a taxi home after she made sure everything was settled.


    Just as she was waiting for the taxi, her mobile phone rang.


    On the other end came Richard¡¯s anxious voice. He said, ¡°Miss George, have you seen Mr. Luther?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback as she replied, ¡°Nelson? No, I haven¡¯t! We have not contacted each other today! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Richard was stunned for a while, and then he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Luther might have gone missing!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was shocked. She quickly said, ¡°What are you talking about? Why has he gone missing for no reason?¡±


    Just yesterday, things had been well!


    ¡°It¡¯s true!Mr. Luther mightreally have disappeared! I haven¡¯t been able to contact him, and his bodyguards haven¡¯t seen him either! What should I do? It¡¯d be troublesome if all this was done by that person!¡±


    ¡°That person? Who?¡± Naomi asked.


    Richard realized that his tonguehadslippedand instantly paused before continuing, ¡°You should askMr. Lutherabout this matter for yourself in the future. The most urgent thing now is to findMr. Lutherimmediately. I will send for someone¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Naomi stopped him. ¡°You are unfamiliar with Rosaville City. If you could find him yourself, you would have done so already. Let me think of a way! Please calm down first and think of anywhere that Nelson would have gone!¡±


    After she hung up on the call , Naomi immediately searched her contact list.


    She first found Amos¡¯ phone number, yet at the moment she wanted to press it, she paused.


    Amos had always dislikedNelson. If he were to find out that something had happened toNelson, his impression ofNelsonmight even worsen!


    Forget it!


    Below his contact was Charlie and Clint, and she immediately scrolled past their names too.


    Both of them were Amos¡¯ trusted subordinate. If they knew about this, then Amos would too!


    In the end, Naomi cast her eyes on Leslie. He had always taken good care of her. When she was a child, Master rke and herself had many secrets together that her parents did not know of.


    Besides, Master rke had a lot of subordinates.


    Naomi finally gave Leslie a call.


    She started, ¡°Master rke, don¡¯t ask me anything else. Please help me to search for someone first! After we are able to locate him, then I¡¯ll exin everything to you slowly, okay?¡±


    Leslie kept silent before asking, ¡°Is this something that your parents can¡¯t know about? Is it that Nelson guy?¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°¡­ You already know about this!¡±


    ¡°How can I not know about your matters? Fine, I¡¯ll send someone to look for him immediately.¡±


    Naomi nodded and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Uncle rke.¡±


    It was gettingte. It seemed like Naomiwould not be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep. She realized that her parents would grow suspicious if she acted uneasy, therefore she called Cindy.


    ¡°Auntie Cindy, I have something to do so I might need to stay with Master rke for a few days. Please inform my parents!¡±


    After that, she got into the taxi and headed towards where Leslie was.


    ¡­


    There were lights everywhere in Leslie¡¯s yard. People were walking in and out of the yard.


    Upon seeing Naomi, everyone bowed to her,¡°Miss Naomi!¡±


    Naomi waved her hand and said, ¡°Youcanall continue on with your own business. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Naomi did not stop until she walked all the way to the living room.


    ¡°Master rke, how are things going?¡±


    Leslie snorted and said, ¡°You ungrateful girl. I¡¯ve been taking care of you for so many years. I don¡¯t mind if your parents are more important than me, but I can¡¯t even bepared with a boy who appeared out of nowhere now?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    The older Leslie got, the more he liked to fight for her favor.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way!¡± Naomi shook her head and denied his statement.¡°Master rke, you¡¯re the best! Otherwise, I would not have thought of you immediately in such an important matter!¡±


    ¡°What a sweet talker!¡± Leslie snorted and called for his servants.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to prepare some desserts and fruits for Miss Naomi. Why aren¡¯t they served yet?¡±


    Naomi felt warm in her heart. Leslie had always acted like this. He would always say hurtful things, but in truth, he cared about her the most in his heart!


    However, how could she be in the mood to eat now? She looked at Leslie with eager eyes.


    Leslie snorted again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that! I¡¯ve sent people to search for him, so there¡¯s no use in being anxious. You reek of alcohol. Where did you go? Eat some fruit and sober up!¡±


    Naomi had no choice but to eat a few pieces. However, they were tasteless to her.


    Soon, Leslie¡¯s bodyguards entered from the outside.


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve found him!¡±


    Naomi sprang to her feet almost instantaneously and asked, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°In a forest not far from here. He seems to have been besieged. We don¡¯t know how to deal with them, therefore we didn¡¯t attack his kidnappers. We are still observing!¡±


    ¡°What? What are you still observing for at this point in time? Rescue him quickly!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for some men to go there right now!¡±


    Naomi was extremely angry as she added, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Before Leslie could speak, she had already rushed out. Leslie sighed and said, ¡°This girl has grown up already. She¡¯s destined to marry someone else! Forget it, let her go! You guys, follow her, and make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The group of people rushed to the suburbs. As soon as they got to the woods, they heard the sound of people fighting.


    There were many people on the other side,all of them muscr. Nelson was alone, and he had already been heavily injured, therefore his stamina was gradually starting to run out.


    No longer heeding caution, Naomi shouted for them to stop.


    Their opponents were startled, but when they turned around and saw that the sound came from a fragile girl, they smiled again.


    ¡°I thought that some big guy hade! It turns out that you¡¯re just a little girl! It¡¯s good that you have a sense of justice, but you can tell that we hold personal grudges against him here. I advise you not to get involved in this. Otherwise, do not me us for hurting you!¡±

 Chapter 971 Finally Understood

    Naomi looked at those people coldly and said, ¡°Let him go!¡±


    The group of people became unhappy when they saw that she was not going to leave.


    ¡°Why? Do you know each other?¡±


    On the other end, Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. Just leave. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend, and you said so yourself. Why aren¡¯t you admitting at this time?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re his girlfriend! That¡¯s easy then. You¡¯re all a family, so it¡¯s natural to share happiness and hardships together! We¡¯ll cripple the man, and we¡¯ll bring the woman with us!¡±


    After that, the men smiled at each other and exchanged meaningful gazes.


    The next second, Naomi instantly kicked the man who had spoken up.


    He was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he raised his hand and touched his forehead, only to find that he was bleeding.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He spat on the ground.


    He said coldly, ¡°You b*tch! Guys, go ahead! Kill this d*mned couple!¡±


    They all surrounded her. However, Naomi beat them up with her bare hands. After a few moves of hers, they copsed to the ground.


    Normally, things would not go that smoothly forNaomi.


    However, she had drunk a lot today. In addition, those people had already consumed a lot of their energy from fighting with Nelson. At that moment, they were all covering their mouths and whining on the ground.


    At the same time, several people who had followed behind her saw this scene and held their foreheads.


    Leslie had even asked them to take good care of Miss Naomi.


    However, Naomi clearly did not need anyone to take care of her. It would be more likely that the people on the ground needed to be taken care of more.


    Just as they were deep in thought, Naomi waved her hand.


    ¡°Take these people to the police station!¡±


    After that, she stepped forward to support Nelson.


    ¡°How are you feeling? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately!¡±


    ¡°Not the hospital!¡± Nelson shook his head before fainting.


    Leslie¡¯s subordinate behind her reminded her, ¡°Miss Naomi, which hospital will you be going to?¡±


    Naomi thought about it for a moment and abandoned that notion. She said, ¡°We won¡¯t be going to the hospital. I remember that I have an apartment nearby. Let¡¯s go to there¡±


    They would be easily discovered if they went back to Leslie¡¯s ce. It would be bad if Master rke was implicated!


    It was best to deal with this matter by herself.


    Of course, she had her own personal reasons as well. Nelson himself said that he did not want to go to the hospital.However, why on earth would he choose tonotgo to the hospital?


    If it was because of a horrific reason, then the fewer who knew about it, the better!


    When they arrived at the apartment and had settled Nelson down, Naomi told her subordinates, ¡°Go back! Tell Master rke that I¡¯m fine, everything is fine. When I¡¯ve settled everything, I¡¯ll exin everything to him personally. Tell him to be rest assured. As for the rest, don¡¯t say anything more, got it?¡±


    Naomi was their future leader, so how could they not obey her?


    After they all left, Naomi called Richard and told him the address of her apartment.


    ¡°Bring some medicine supplies and other things with you. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this!¡±


    After she hung up on the call, Nelson, who wasying on the bed, frowned deeply. Naomi noticed that he was in so much pain, therefore she wanted to help him clean up.After she took off his jacket, she was frightened by the amount of blood on his body.


    She was a person who practiced self-defense, so it wasmon for her to get injured. Last time, she had mentioned that she had gotten used to getting hurt, and Nelson had told off by saying that she did not cherish herself.


    Yet, what about himself?


    The white shirt inside his jacket had been stained red. Naomi stretchedher handout to tear off his shirt, only to see thatthe wound inside was even more grievous.


    If she was an ordinary woman, she would have been scared to tears.


    Fortunately, although the apartment was not inhabited, everything was well stocked.


    Naomi immediately took a towel and cleaned up the areas other than his wounds.


    At this time, Richard arrived.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a shocking scene. His heart was moved, especially upon seeing that Naomi failed to show any fear as she continued to treat Nelson¡¯s wounds.


    He admitted that he was really shocked.


    He had initially thought that she was just an insensible youngdy.


    While he was in a daze, Naomi shouted again, ¡°Did you bring the medical supplies? Bandages? Iodine?¡±


    Richardsuddenly came to his senses and handed over all the things to her, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Men aren¡¯t delicate enough. I¡¯ll do it! If you have the time, cook some food! He had gone missing for so long and I¡¯m certain that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything.¡±


    Richard nodded. As he walked out, he turned back and saw Naomi standing under the light. The dim light shone on her head,making her look gentle yet strong.


    He shook his head and ushered those thoughts away. Then, he turned around and walked out.


    After Naomi helped Nelson to clean up everything, she went to get some clothes for him to change.


    The only clothes in the apartment were hers, therefore she could only give him a rtively loose woman¡¯s nightgown.


    After she changed him, she breathed a sigh of relief and packed up the dirty sheets and clothes. Then, she put them into the washing machine to wash away the blood and to be dried.


    When she finished everything, she saw Richard standing behind her.


    The moment she saw him, Richard turned back awkwardly.


    ¡°The food is ready, but there seems tonotbe any garnishes to go with it¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! Of course, there¡¯s no food here sinceno one lives here. It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he won¡¯t have the appetite to eat anything now. Just give him some light food!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Richard nodded and went back to the kitchen to bring a bowl of oatmeal out.


    Nelson had fallen asleep, therefore Richard was unable to feed him. He felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Should I wake him up?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Richard¡¯s imagination suddenly went wild. In those television shows he used to watch, whenever the male protagonist could not eat anything, the female protagonist would feed him with hermouth!


    Therefore, was Miss George going to¡­?


    Just as he was thinking about that, he saw that Naomi had already picked up the bowl, taken a sip, and made a loud sound.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard Naomi happily swallowing the oatmeal.


    ¡°Yummy! Nelson, if you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯ll eat this all by myself!¡±


    After that, she took another bite happily.


    Richard was confused!


    What kind of tactic was that?


    Within a few seconds, Naomi finished the bowl of oatmeal before she turned to look at Richard.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, but could you bring me another bowl of oatmeal?¡±


    Richard obliged. When he returned, he saw that Nelson was indeed eating the oatmeal.


    Richard was incredibly surprised as he asked, ¡°Mr. Luther is awake?¡±


    Otherwise, why would he eat the oatmeal all of a sudden?


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I just used the human instinct to awaken his will to survive.¡±


    Richard¡¯s face was full of shock as he asked, ¡°Is that true? Which medical scientist discovered this principle? I had no idea about that!¡±


    Naomi replied with a little embarrassment, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s all just my theory!¡±


    Richard was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, are you trying to make meugh?¡± Richard thought to himself.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    However, she still had the mood to joke around at this moment. She really was one cheerful girl.


    He suddenly understood why Nelson was attracted to Naomi. It wouldn¡¯t be normal if he wasn¡¯t, no?

 Chapter 972 Cultivate Feelings

    In the evening, Richard said that he would take care of Nelson, therefore Naomi slept in the next room.


    However, in the middle of the night,Richardheard Nelson¡¯s groans again, probably due to his wound beginning to hurt, and he could not stand the pain.


    Richard was so anxious that he had no idea what to do.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, where do you feel the pain?¡±


    However,Nelson had alreadypassed out, so how could he reply to Richard¡¯s question?


    Naomi pushed the door open and entered. At a nce, she saw Nelson¡¯s forehead covered in sweat. She hurriedly went to touch his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, he doesn¡¯t have a fever. This should be happening because the painkiller has worn off, therefore he¡¯s in pain. Bring the painkillers over!¡±


    Richard shouted in assent and hurriedly brought the painkillers over.


    A momentter, he came back with an apologetic look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss George. There was only one painkiller left in the medicine box I brought. There¡¯s no more left now!¡±


    Naomi frowned, ¡°Does Nelson know that you¡¯re such a cruel human being?¡±


    Richard insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some immediately. Please wait for a while!¡±


    After that, he went out quickly.


    Naomihad no clue what to do next, so she couldonly sit next to Nelson and coax him.


    ¡°Richardwent out to buy painkillers. It will be alright soon!¡±


    Nelsonwas in extreme pain. His forehead was beaded with sweat as he gritted his teeth.


    Naomi was afraid that he would bite his tongue, therefore she hurriedly went to find something for him to bite on.


    However, due to being overly anxious, she could not find anything else. She made up her mind and put her fingers into his mouth.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Naomi frowned and took a deep breath.


    The pain was agonizing!


    In order to relieve her pain, she could only sing to calm herself down.


    So, she sang her favorite childhood song.


    Nelson, who was still unconscious, heard the songand gradually calmed down. Eventually, he rxed his gritted teeth.


    By the time Richard returned with the painkillers,Nelsonhad already quieted down.


    Naomi was leaning on Nelson¡¯sbedsideand humming softly.


    ¡°¡­ You are my sunshine, my only sunshine. You make me happy when skies are grey..¡±


    The scene of them together was incredibly heartwarming. Richard looked at the medicine in his hands, and decided that he should not enter in order to not disrupt the tranquil waters inside.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    WhenNelsonwoke up, he first felt the pain on his body.


    Heid there in contemtion for a while, only then figuring out what he had gone through.


    He remembered that Naomi had suddenly appearedand fought with those people in order to save him. His heart tightened and he wanted to get up immediately.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Naomi sleeping beside his bed.


    The faint sunshine shone on her. She was still sleeping, and there was a touch of tenderness on her face, which made her look like the lively girl she used to be when she was a child.


    Nelsonlooked at her, from her brows to her hands, which were ced on the back of his hand.


    Her hands were different from other girls¡¯. Normally, girls¡¯ hands were fair and soft, some of them even having manicures with all kinds of dazzling rhinestones.


    Naomi¡¯s hands were extremely clean, her fingernails trimmed extremely short but neat. There were thin calluses on her palmswhich gave off a sense of security.


    Nelson looked at her hand, and his gaze fell on the bright red tooth mark on her finger.


    The tooth imprint was deep, about to bleed out.


    It had destroyed the beauty of her perfect hands!


    Nelsonfrowned and reached out his hand to pick up her finger.


    Due to his touch, Naomi suddenly woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at Nelsonas she said drowsily, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you feel better?¡±


    Nelson remained silent as his eyes were fixed on Naomi¡¯s finger.


    He asked, ¡°What happened to your hand? Who hurt you?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. It was a little amusing to see the anger on Nelson¡¯s face. However, he was not in good condition now, therefore she did not want him to feel guilty.


    So, she ignored his question casually,¡°It¡¯s fine. I just identally hurt myself! Are you hungry? Richard must have made breakfast. I¡¯ll get some for you!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve been busy all night and you must be tired. Go and have a rest! Just let Richard take care of me.¡±


    Naomi nodded and left.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Richard entering the room. Richard greeted Naomi with great respect, ¡°Miss George, good morning!¡±


    Naomi nodded and greeted him back, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Upon hearing Richard¡¯svoice, Nelson looked at Richard with curiosity.


    It was only after Naomi had left that Nelson began to speak.


    ¡°Your acting is getting better and better!¡±


    Richard was stunnedand he ced the oatmeal on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, why do you think that I¡¯m acting?¡±


    The corner ofNelson¡¯smouthtwitchedand he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her the most? You always say that I¡¯ll dy our n because of her. So, I thought you hated her very much, but I saw you being very respectful to her just now!¡±


    Richard pursed his lips tightly. Truth be told, he really wanted to tell Nelson that before this incident, he had really hated Naomi. However, after everything, he had seen how she had sacrificed herself to save Nelson, and that she even had been afraid that Nelson would hurt himself and let him bite her fingers. As a result, he really respected her after that.


    However, when those words were about toe out of his mouth, he chose to swallow them down.


    Nelsonhad already started to hesitate in their ns. If they really were unable to pull off their scheme, the consequences would be disastrous.


    He said with augh, ¡°Mr. Luther, your eyes are so sharp! You¡¯re able to see through me!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Nelson turned his head away and stayed silent.


    However, he still could not help but ask, ¡°Who bit her hand yesterday? Did you see who did it?¡±


    Richard was stunned and replied, ¡°Maybe it was one of those people who captured you!¡±


    ¡°Have they been arrested now?¡±


    ¡°Miss George¡¯s men caught them and sent them to the police station! I¡¯ve already made arrangements. We will not be involved¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going too easy on them!¡±Nelsonfrowned.¡°Think of a way to get someone to cut off one of that person¡¯s hands in jail!¡±


    Richard was stunned and replied, ¡°Mr. Luther, I¡¯ll ask you this again. Do you really not have any personal agendas?¡±


    Nelson snapped out of his rage and paused for a moment.


    Then, he continued, ¡°Will you believe me if I say I don¡¯t have any? After all, I¡¯m in a rtionship with Naomi now. Since I¡¯m being nice to her, doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m trying to obtain Amos¡¯ consent? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Richard shook his head and said, ¡°I do, I do! Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for it!¡±


    After that, he picked up the oatmeal and said, ¡°Let me feed you!¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I can eat this by myself.¡±


    Richard put down the oatmeal.


    He reported to Nelson in a low voice, Concerning this matter, I might have spilled some of the beans in front of Miss George. Although she did not ask any questions, she might have some doubts in her heart. What do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°I will exin everything to her. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. You can leave after this meal. I want to stay here for a while!¡±


    Richard raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I think your condition has improved now, though.¡±


    He had been ced in such terrible environments since childhood, so his body¡¯s immune system was definitely good!


    Nelsonchuckled before saying, ¡°What do you know about being in a rtionship? Don¡¯t you know about cultivatingeach other¡¯sfeelings for one another?¡±

 Chapter 973 Irregular Heartbeat

    Richard said that he had things to do in thepany, so he left. Before he left, he went out to buy some daily necessities and food for Naomi and Nelson.


    ¡°If anything happens, you can call me and I will help you to deal with them!¡±


    After Richard finished speaking, he looked at Naomi and said, ¡°Miss George, I¡¯ll leave Mr. Luther in your hands for the time being!¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After Richard left, Naomi tidied up the room before she walked into Nelson¡¯s bedroom, pushing open the door. Nelson was lying on the bed, and his facestilllooked a little unwell.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? Do you need any help?¡±


    Nelsonnodded and said, ¡°Apany me please! I¡¯m a little bored.¡±


    It was the first time that Naomi had seen him acting so childish. She couldn¡¯t help but smile while saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll readtoday¡¯s newsfor you!.¡±


    Nelson stayed silent as Naomi turned around to go to get the newspaper. However, Nelson stopped her again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about whyIgot captured? Don¡¯t you want to knowwhat I¡¯m hiding from you?¡±


    Naomi stopped and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask!¡±


    She understood how to respect the privacy of others, but she was indeed quite curious.


    Nelson said,¡°I want to tell you though!¡±


    His voice was soft.


    Naomi¡¯s heart warmed andshe quickly replied, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll listen!¡±


    After that,Nelson beckoned to her, ¡°Come sit by my side!¡±


    His movements were like magic as Naomi walked over and sat down in front of him.


    Then, Nelsonstated, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I was unwilling to tell you about my past. I just didn¡¯t know where to start. At that time, after President Granger sent me abroad, I stayed there for a period of time. At that time, I was still young and immature. When I was away, I always missed home. Can you guess what happened one day? I saw the back of a girl who looked like you and I foolishly followed her. Later, I identally fell into a trafficking gang¡¯s trap and was brought back from abroad by them!¡±


    Naomi had no idea why, but she suddenly felt a lump in her throat.


    The joy in his eyes when he mentioned about the back of the little girl had moved her.


    She sniffled and asked, ¡°Then, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I was threatened to do bad things in the neighboring city. When you all found me, I was there doing things that I did not want to do. That period of time was really hard to imagine.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it has all passed.¡±


    ¡°However, I was still very happy, because I actually saw you once there. It was also that same time that you all found me and then went to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Later on, I was discovered by them. In ordertonot get noticed, they threw me into the sea. Fortunately, I was blessed and met my adoptive parents. They saved me, and then I went abroad!¡±


    As Nelson spoke of the past, his face no longer showed any traces of difort or sorrow. It was obvious that he hadpletely let go of his past.


    Naomi had no idea whether she should be happyfor himor not.


    ¡°You know what happenedter on. I lost my memory and stayed abroad for a period of time. After my adoptive parents passed away, I wandered around by myself again. Then, I got to know Richard, and we worked hard together to establish Inchee Company. I suspect that the people who had captured me this time were sent by my rival! I had a little conflict with him before I came to Rosaville City!¡±


    Naomi clenched her fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Master rke to take care of them for you.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Master rke?¡± Nelson asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a good friend of Grandpa¡¯s¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Richard will handle it!¡± After Nelson finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Naomi¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    He rubbed the teeth marks on her fingers and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t? I heard Richard say that you were bitten by those people because you tried to save me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Due to hisincredibly gentlemovements, a strange feeling gradually spread from the tip of her fingers to her heart.


    Ripples surged in her heart.


    Naomi had no clue what to say and was a little speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    ¡°But my heart does.¡±


    After Nelsonfinished speaking, he lowered his head and gently kissed her fingers while apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Naomi. I¡¯ll never let you be hurt again!¡±


    Naomi felt her heart skip a beat.


    She jumped up and stuttered, ¡°I-I¡¯m still brewing some soup outside. I¡¯ll bring a bowl for you.¡±


    After that, she fled.


    The corners of Nelson¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he watched her run away.


    Lunch was chicken soup, with no additional dishes!


    Naomi originally thought thatNelsonwouldin about the dish, but he failed to do so . Instead, he praised her and said that the soup was delicious.


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing apliment about her cooking for the first time. She said proudly, ¡°This is what I learned from my mom. The soup she makes is delicious!¡±


    ¡°This soup is delicious because you made it, Naomi!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Does your hand still inconvenience you?¡±


    Nelson looked at it and said, ¡°I think I can manage! Why don¡¯t you help me to bring the dishes over and we¡¯ll eat them together?¡±


    ¡­


    In the bedroom, a bowl of soup wasced on thesmall table by the bedside. The two of them ate side by side silently.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably warm.


    All of a sudden,Nelsoncalled out to Naomi.


    ¡°There¡¯s something on the corner of your mouth!¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Just as she was about to reach out and brush it off, she sawNelsonslowly closing in on her. She was so surprised that she froze on the spot. The next second, Nelson¡¯s lips brushed past the corner of her mouth.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After that, the small piece of carrot fell into Nelson¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    He was incredibly calm, but Naomi herself was in a state of panic. It turned out that dating was quite hard. Her heart had been overworking itself and was beating faster than normal every day.


    Was this what it meant by having an irregr heartbeat?


    She wondered if she should go for an examination for her heart. Master rke once said that a person with a poor heart could die easily from too much shock.


    Nelsonsaw that Naomi was staying quiet.


    He asked curiously,¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Naomi said casually, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking whether I should check my heart¡¯s condition or not.¡±


    The next second, Nelson spat out a mouthful of soup.


    Heughed so hard without any restrictions.


    Naomi¡¯s face was gloomyas she asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you becauseyou¡¯re so cute!¡± Nelson¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.¡°Have you been busy practicing self-defense all these years that you haven¡¯t dated anyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Naomi nodded.¡°I didn¡¯t even have any contact with any unfamiliar men for more than ten times, even more so to getinto a rtionship! We met by chance!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Nelson said with a smile.¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯ll cure you.¡±


    As he spoke, his face drew closer and closer to her.

 Chapter 974 Work Together

    Naomi took a step back and fled.


    Nelson¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at her escaping.


    ¡­


    Naomi received a call from Eudora the next night.


    ¡°How¡¯s your stay with Master rke going? Did he scold me again for not visiting him frequently?¡±


    Naomi felt a little bit guilty.


    She said in a low voice,¡°Mom, Master rke is not as bad as you say. He onlyined a little!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then! Put him on the phone. I have something to say to him.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Where could she find Master rke at this moment? She had a sudden inspiration and hurriedly moved her phone further away. ¡°Mom, what did you say? I¡¯m practicing in the forest. The signal isn¡¯t very good here¡­¡±


    Then, she hung up on the call!


    Naomi took a deep breath, and Nelson¡¯s softughter rang behind her.


    ¡°The nose of a liar will grow longer!¡±


    That was the lesson people used to teach them when they were children. Now that she heard it again, it was quite refreshing.


    ¡°I was not lying, it¡¯s called a white lie.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips before saying, ¡°If Mom finds out that I¡¯m here taking care of you, she¡¯ll definitely get worried. It¡¯s better not to tell her so that she can be at peace.¡±


    Nelson said with a frown, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be together in the future though. Are we going to sneak around like this for the rest of our lives?¡±


    Naomi was also in a dilemma as she insisted, ¡°My parents still need more time!¡±


    Before Naomi could finish her words, Nelson suddenly held her hand.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    She did not expect that Nelson would propose to her at this moment. Naomi did not even have the slightest bit of mental preparation, and she had no idea how to react at all.


    Upon hearing her question, Nelson instantly went down on one knee.


    ¡°Naomi, I know that what I¡¯m saying is too sudden, but I¡¯m being sincere! I really want to marry you and be with you together forever, alright?¡±


    There was a buzz in Naomi¡¯s mindas she replied, ¡°Let me think about it!¡±


    Nelson nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush. You can take your time to think about it. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you!¡±


    The two fell silent after they discussed the topic of marriage.


    The next day, Nelson woke up early in the morning.


    He suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and buy some ingredients?¡±


    Naomi was surprised and she asked, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re tired of drinking soup?¡± She didn¡¯t know how to cook, therefore she had tried different soup recipes for the past few days.


    They mostly tasted mild and light.


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. Even if I drink your soup for the rest of my life, I won¡¯t grow tired of them. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re tired of having the same dishes.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s ears were hot as she said, ¡°Alright, let me get something first then we¡¯ll go out together!¡±


    There was a shopping mall nearby. After they went in, Nelson immediately started to ce different ingredients into their shopping cart, such asbeef,mb, pork ribs, chicken chop and many more.


    Naomi followed behind, her heart trembling with fear as she had no clue how to cook them.


    Therefore, she ced the ingredients back on the shelves while Nelson was not looking. After Nelson walked around for a while, he turned around only to find pork ribs left in the basket¡­


    Nelson was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Where are the ingredients I picked?¡±


    Naomi pretended to be ignorant and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did you take them in the first ce?¡±


    Nelson saw through her but said nothing, ¡°Maybe I remembered wrongly. I¡¯ll get them again, then!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need them, right? Actually, I think it¡¯s quite beneficial for you to drink soup as it can help to heal your wounds! Why don¡¯t we buy another fish? I¡¯ll make you some soup!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s lips curled into a smile and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t like those ingredients? What if I told you that I¡¯ll cook them?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up. Truth be told, she disliked mild dishes. After all, Eudora¡¯s cooking was incredibly delicious, and Amos¡¯ cooking skills were decent too.


    She grew up in such an environment, therefore she had high standards for food.


    However, Nelson was not in good health. She did not dare to try to cook those vorful dishes as she was afraid that the house would be destroyed during the process and they would have nowhere else to stay.


    She could only endure everything and eat in food.


    ¡°Forget it! Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet.¡±


    Nelson stroked the top of her head and said, ¡°Then, you can help me and we¡¯ll cook them together!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up again and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    In the next instant, Naomi was pushing the shopping cart back to the meat section,over the moon.


    She cedall the meatthat she had justpreviouslyput away,back into the basket.


    On their way back, Naomi thought about what to eat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make meatballs and steak. Should we also use the potatoes to make loaded baked potatoes?Themb for some pie?¡±


    Nelson looked at her as she named all the dishes that she wanted to eat, and for some reason, his heart calmed down.


    ¡°Okay. As long as you like something, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When they returned, Naomi could not wait any longer. She took the ingredients and washed them up immediately. Then, she began cutting them.


    After Nelson changed his clothes and entered the kitchen, Naomi had already made a huge mess of the kitchen.


    Although she practiced the art of self-defense, it was her first time preparing salmon, therefore she was having a hard time plucking the bones out.


    When she saw Nelson entering, she shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move. The ground is wet. If you fall, it won¡¯t be good!¡±


    In the next second, she lost her bnce and slipped down with a thump.


    Nelson¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were nimble as he grabbed hold of her. The two of them were pressed tightly together, facing each other.


    Naomi once again felt her heart beating rapidly.


    It wasn¡¯t until the kitchen timer rang then only did they snap out of the moment.


    Nelson stretchedhis handout and took the apron off the wall. He said, ¡°When you¡¯re preparing the ingredients, remember to put on an apron. That way, you won¡¯t make a mess and get water on the ground.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s hands were still covered with water. After Nelson finished speaking, he directly wrapped his arms around her back. His warm chest enveloped her,shocking her till she was unable to react.


    It was clear that her ears were flushed red again, and Nelson deliberately refused to let her go. He held her in his arms and helped her to tie the apron. After a long while then only was he done with it and let her go.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief. The next second, Nelson unexpectedly took out another apron and handed it to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to help me.¡±


    Naomi froze and stuttered, ¡°My hands¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tie the apron myself or the wound will split open!¡±


    As soon as she heard his words, Naomi immediately went to dry her hands. She took the apron and stood behind him.


    Her body size was different from his.Due to her small size, she needed to tiptoe to reach his neck.Although he looked thin,at such a close distance, she could feel his firm muscles.


    He was the type that looked slender with clothes, but muscr without them.


    Naomi finally finished tying his apron as she blushed again. She hurriedly made an excuse and said that she was going to wash her face, then went out.


    When she returned again, Nelson had already prepared the salmon, and everything on the stove had been cleaned up.


    The ingredients had all been prepared and were ready to be cooked.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment and said, ¡°How did you get everything done so quickly?¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Aren¡¯t you taking the lead today? I¡¯ll be your sous chef today!¡±

 Chapter 975 What’s Mine Is Yours

    Naomi looked at the pan with much anxiety.


    ¡°This won¡¯t explode, right?¡±


    Nelson shook his head and reassured her, ¡°No, it won¡¯t. You can put it in slowly!¡±


    Naomi held the piece of salmon in her hands and moved forwardtowards the pana little. Then, she backed away in a timid way.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m still a little scared!¡±


    At the moment, she was no longer as tough as she had been when she fought with those men that night. She had be like a little girl who wasfacing her fears. It was an adorable scene.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Nelsonreally loved the way she looked at the moment.


    He reached out his hand and held her armas he cajoled, ¡°Slowly put it down like this¡­¡±


    Before his voice faded, the water on the salmon came into contact with the oil on the pan, makingsome noise andfrighteningNaomi.As a result, she jumped straight into Nelson.


    Her legs were wrapped around his waist, and her arms were tightly wound around his neck.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it wouldn¡¯t explode?¡±


    Nelson could not help butugh and say, ¡°It really didn¡¯t!¡±


    Naomi turned around in doubt, only to hear the sizzling sound of the pan of oil behind her. The salmon that she had ced was already smelling good.


    ¡°There really was no explosion!¡±


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t youe down from me now?¡±


    Naomi was embarrassed and hurriedly let go of her grip. She did not forget to check on his injuries. She asked, ¡°Are you alright? How do you feel? Your wounds didn¡¯t split open, right?¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. How can I be that weak?¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief andturned toslowly observe the salmon.


    ¡°You can flip the salmon over now!¡± Nelson reminded her. Naomi replied in assent and hurriedly turned the salmon over to its other side.


    With the mishap just now, Naomi was no longer that nervous.


    Later onwards, under Nelson¡¯s instructions, she finished preparing all the dishes.


    After a long hustle, she finally knew how hard it was to cook. She looked back at how often Sugar Bun and herself had asked their mom to cook for them. Doing so must have been hard on her.


    ¡°Go and get changed. It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Nelson reminded her. Only then did shee back to her senses.


    She replied, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Naomi was covered with the smell of raw salmon and smoke. So, she decided to take a bath. After changing into clean clothes, she came out.


    As soon as she opened the door, the room was dark!


    Naomi was stunned and subconsciously turned around to look at her room.


    There was no power outage!


    ¡°Nelson?¡± Naomi called out in a low voice. At the same time, a sudden ¡®click¡¯ sounded from the dining area, and a me was ignited.


    A candle could be seen vaguely.


    ¡°Come here, quick!¡±


    Naomi closed the bedroom door behind her and slowly walked over. Nelson had set up a candlelight dinner.


    As soon as Naomi walked over, Nelson reached out his hand to help her pull back her seat.


    Naomi noticed that Nelson had changed his clothes. He wore a dark grey suit, which had been brought by Richard, and looked very stylish.


    Just as she looked at the table, she heard a teasing chuckle.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring so nkly?¡±


    Naomi came back to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Nelson did not expose her. Instead, he picked up the ss in front of him and twirled it, ¡°Would you like to try some? I¡¯ve asked Richard to prepare this!¡±


    Naomi did not hesitate and picked up the ss to take a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    As the daughter of Amos Granger, although there were many things that she disliked, she still needed to be knowledgeable in them. After all, she was still the daughter of a rich and powerful family. She could not beughed at when she was outside.


    Upon seeing her calm appearance, Nelson remembered the time when he had first started to go to school. Due to hisck of knowledge regarding this matter since childhood, he had spent an immense amount of effort to study them.


    At that time, even the teacher hadughed at him.


    His eyes darkened as he looked back at those past memories. He then suppressed them in his brain.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it! Let¡¯s taste the dishes that you¡¯ve cooked.¡±


    This time, Naomi was a little hesitant.


    She was a little suspicious as she asked,¡°Are they really edible?¡±


    Nelson picked up a piece of food with a fork and put it in his mouth. He eximed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up. She took a bite and swallowed it without any expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s so salty!¡±


    That dish required some salt. However, since she was a beginner, she had failed to put in the correct amount of salt in the dish as Nelson had instructed.


    Perhaps due to being in a state of frenzy,she had added double the amount of salt required into the dish.


    It was so salty that tears came out from her eyes. She jumped to look for some water to drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s too salty!¡±


    Nelson had originally wanted to joke around with her, but now that he noticed that she was in actual pain, he also got up and helped her to get the iced water.


    Even after drinking the cup of water, she could still taste the salt.


    Naomi¡¯s tongue was stinging. Her mother had a colorful palette. Although Naomi loved savory dishes, she had never eaten such a salty dish before.


    Naomi could no longer feel her tongue.


    ¡°What should I do? It¡¯s still really salty¡­¡±


    Nelson frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think that it was that salty.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and wanted to say that it was not his fault. However, the next instant, Nelson had already lowered his head and kissed her on his lips.


    Naomi was stunned. She tried to stop him but could only afford to mumble a few words, ¡°Hmph¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Nelson curved his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we would share our joys and hardships?So, we¡¯ll also share the same food.¡±


    After that, he lowered his head again.


    The candlelight added to the flirtatious atmosphere of the room.


    Perhaps it was because she had drank some wine, or perhaps it was because she was in love, it was only when Naomi wasid on the bed with Nelson in her arms that she came to her senses. They seemed to have gone a little overboard.


    Naomi looked at Nelson who got up and walked toward the bathroom. She rubbed her forehead, feeling a little embarrassed as she thought ofhow things had escted to this point.


    Just as she was in deep contemtion, Nelson opened the door and came out from the bathroom.


    ¡°Stop overthinking!¡±


    Naomi was embarrassed and turned around as her ears turned a little red. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on your clothes?¡±


    Nelson lowered his head to look at himself. He wasn¡¯t stark naked but only shirtless, with a bath towel covering his body.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve seen my whole body already?¡±


    Naomi covered her face and demanded, ¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡±


    Nelson smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright! I thought my girlfriend wouldn¡¯t be so shy though.¡±


    Naomi said shyly, ¡°I-I better return to my room¡­¡±


    However, before she could go out, Nelson pulled her back.


    ¡°This is your room!¡±


    ¡°No, this is yours!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours!¡±


    Nelson took Naomi into his arms once again as he said, ¡°When we leave here tomorrow, I will find a way to talk to Mr. Granger about our marriage.¡±


    Naomi was stunned and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s better for me to speak to my parents first!¡±


    She felt that she had really been too bold this time. She had a short fuse and liked to stick to her own decisions ever since she was a child.


    However, this was the first time that she did not listen to her parents.


    She had no idea what kind of resistance she would face from the Granger family. She only knew that this problem would definitely not be easy to solve.


    Even so, Naomi was still filled with hope when she thought of being together with the person she loved.


    She finally understood how her parents had gone through so many ups and downs together.

 Chapter 976 Hate Betrayal The Most

    The next day, when Naomi opened her eyes, Nelson stretched out his hand and grazed her nose.


    ¡°Baby boo, the sun is up, do you not want to get up already?¡±


    Naomi rubbed her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?!¡±


    Nelson held his forehead and said, ¡°I tried to wake you up thrice, but you said you wanted to sleep more!¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    She hurriedly got up and changed her clothes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve told Auntie Cindy that I would be at Master rke¡¯s for three days. If I don¡¯t go to work today, I¡¯ll be dead!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush!¡± Nelson reached out to hold her.


    ¡°Is your body alright?¡±


    Naomi had already forgotten about that matter. Now that he mentioned it, she immediately felt a faint pain in some parts of her body.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt her cheeks turning hot and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your clothes and squeezed the toothpaste for you. I¡¯ve also sent a message to your superior in the morning, saying that you will bete to work for an hour. You should wash your face, change your clothes ande out to have breakfast, and then I will send you to work on my way. You won¡¯t bete to work!¡±


    Naomi looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged everything?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    She suddenly had no idea what to do. Amoshad always told her that girls needed to be independent. Therefore, ever since she was young, she had to do many things by herself.


    Except for Eudora, no one else had ever arranged so many things for her. She was also used to preparing everything by herself.


    Now that someone had helped her to arrange everything, she felt overjoyed for some reason. It turned out that this is what it felt like to be loved!


    It was different from the love from her parents and the affection between siblings. It was the love of one¡¯s other half, the one who would apany her for the rest of her life.


    Naomi, who had never thought of marriage, suddenly looked forward toit after remembering Nelson¡¯s marriage proposal.


    ¡°Naomi?¡± Nelson¡¯s voice rang and she finally came back to her senses.


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± After that, she went into the bathroom.


    When she came out, Nelson had made breakfast. It suited her taste and was not as salty as the dish yesterday.


    She ate the breakfast contentedly, and then went out with Nelson.


    ¡°Your office is just on the way to mine, therefore I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Naomi asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to thepany today? Your body¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Oh, I won¡¯te back here again tonight!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Not knowing what was wrong with herself, Naomisuddenly felt disappointed. She had only stayed in the apartment for three days, but she had already regarded this ce as their cozy spot.


    She had initially thought that it would have be their permanent ce to stay in, but now she realized that it might have just been their temporary shelter.


    Nelson noticedthat she had lowered her head.


    So,he said again,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you reluctant to part with me?¡±


    Naomi shook her head in denial, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you feel that way! Truth be told, I don¡¯t want to part with you either!¡± Nelson held her hand.


    ¡°This ce holds the same significance in my heart as it does in yours. In the future, when we get married, we can move in here!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s mood finally improved a little and said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    When they arrived at Naomi¡¯spany, she got out of the car and left. Nelson, who was sitting in the car, looked at her back as she walked away, and the corners of his mouth gradually curved into a smile.


    One that perhaps, even he himself was not aware of.


    ¡­


    At thepany, after Nelson entered, he went straight to the office.


    He pushed the door open.


    As he did so, he said, ¡°Richard, how¡¯s thepany these few days? Bring me all the documents¡­¡±


    However, no one responded!


    Curious, he looked at Richard, who stood in front of the desk, and heshook her head at him, giving Nelson a look.


    It was only then did Nelson notice that his chair had turned over.


    He could faintly see half the top of the person¡¯s head. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly walked over.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The chair turned around and a face of a woman in her forties appeared in front of them. She wore heavy makeup and was omitting a strong presence.


    From the corners of her eyes to the tips of her brows, she gave off an imposing aura.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve only been back for a short period of time,yet you won¡¯t call me Miss Monique anymore?¡±


    Nelsonpursed his lips and said, ¡°Miss Monique!¡±


    Monique reached out to pick up the lighter on the table. With a click, smoke gradually permeated the air.


    AfterMoniquetooka deep breath, she mmed the table and stood up.


    ¡°Nelson, I had asked you toe back to assist me, not to fall in love with someone! What? Haven¡¯t you enjoyed your honeymoon enough in the past few days? When will youplete the task I¡¯ve entrusted to you?¡±


    ¡°Soon!¡±Nelsonpursed his lips.


    ¡°Soon?¡± Monique slowly walked toward Nelson, her long red nails sliding over his chest.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a stupid child? At that time, you said that the Granger family was your enemy, therefore I took you in! You told me that you and Naomi were only pretending to be a couple!However, you two were there for three days.Three days! Do you expect me to believe that you two were just talking to pass time?¡±


    Nelsonfrowned and said, ¡°Boss, Amos is too vignt. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s especially difficult to deal with, I don¡¯t think you would have chosen me. We¡¯ve done our preparations for so many years toe up with a foolproof n. Only when we get the trust of the Granger family will we be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    The corners of Monique¡¯s mouth curled upas she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Tell me then, how are you going to deal with that Naomi girl after this matter is handled?¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned for a moment and only managed a word, ¡°She¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with her, right? And you¡¯re still saying that you don¡¯t love her?¡±


    Nelsontook a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t! I just haven¡¯t thought of a solution for that yet. For a pretentious woman like her, I should abandon her and let her suffer, right?¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Monique said approvingly with a nod.¡°I hope you will actually do so in the future!¡±


    After that, she made eye contact with Richard, who immediately found an excuse and went out.


    After the door was closed, Monique stretched out her hand and pulledNelsonover to sit down on a chair.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice the assassination in time a few days ago. However, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked someone to destroy their family. Nothing like this will happen in the future anymore. After all, you¡¯re my most valued subordinate. Richard told me that you were injured? Let me have a look!¡±


    As she spoke, she was about to take Nelson¡¯s clothesoff.


    Nelsonhurriedly retreated his steps while saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. They¡¯ve all healed.¡±


    Monique¡¯s finger paused, and the corner of her mouth twitched again.


    ¡°What? Are you being shy? When you were with me when you were a child, didn¡¯t I help you treat your injuries?¡±


    Nelsonsmiled lightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s now different from the past. Miss Monique is no longer the same as before. How can I let you do that?¡±


    Monique smiled and said, ¡°In that case, forget it. I will stay here for a period of time. If anything happens to you, you can contact me at any time. Oh, and don¡¯t you dare try to do anything against me. What I hate the most is betrayal! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you and Naomi get away with it!¡±

 Chapter 977 I’m Incomparable To Her?

    After Monique left,Nelsoncalled Richard to the office again.


    ¡°When did she arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Richard shook his head and exined, ¡°I only just found out too! However, when she was talking to you inside, I investigated her past whereabouts. It turns out that she came to Rosaville City on the second day of your injury, and she has been hiding herself well¡­¡±


    Nelson tapped his fingers on the table, ¡°That means she might have full knowledge of what I¡¯ve been doing these past few days?¡±


    There was a lingering fear on Richard¡¯s face as he said,¡°It¡¯s quite possible!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face was the first thing that came to Richard¡¯s mind and he quickly added, ¡°As for Miss George¡­¡±


    Nelsonhad already stood up. As soon as he stepped out, he retreated again.


    As soon as he stepped out, he retreated again,¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    He could not go at this moment. Although he kept telling himself that he was just acting as Naomi¡¯s boyfriend, he had no idea whywhenever he thought of the fact that Monique had found out about them, he would grow worried.


    Richard also came to his senses and said, ¡°Miss Monique wants us toplete the task. As long as weplete the task, she has no reason to me us. That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Nelsonsat there, staring nkly ahead for a long time


    Then, he spoke again, ¡°Call them all for a meeting!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Naomi was busy in the office. She had not been to thepany for several days, and there were many things for her to deal with.


    At noon, all her colleagues went out for lunch.


    One of her colleagues beckoned her, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I know a new restaurant nearby and the food is quite good. Let¡¯s have a try!¡±


    Not even raising her head, Naomi rejected kindly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t be going. Just bring me something to eat when youe back!¡±


    Her colleague said helplessly, ¡°Missy, why are you working so hard? Even if you risk your life, you¡¯ll never be able to finish all your work. Why do you want to work overtime in the afternoon?¡±


    Naomi decisively shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    What ifNelsonasked her out for lunch?


    Her colleague saw the smile on her face, and covered her mouth with a sour expression.


    ¡°Oh no! Your smiling face blinds me! It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll bring you something you¡¯ll like!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After Naomi¡¯s colleague left, she calmed down and came up with a n.


    After she finished her n, she took a short break because she was a little thirsty. So, she got up and went to pour a ss of water.


    When she came back with a ss of water, she saw a lunch box on her desk.


    Naomi subconsciously turned and looked around. There was no one else!


    She thought to herself, ¡°Did that girle back and go out again?¡±


    Anyhow, she was hungry, therefore she walked over without hesitation and opened the lunch box.


    The next second, her hand shook and the lunch box in her hand fell to the ground.


    There was a dead rat in the lunch box, but it was quite small. If she was an ordinary girl, she would have been scared to tears.


    However, Naomi did not cry but wasjust extremely shocked.


    She was not afraid of rats. It was just that she had not expected such a thing at all!


    She took a deep breath, looked around carefully and found that nothing else was amiss. She took out the broom, cleaned up the lunch box, and sat down at her desk again.


    Who on earth would y such a prank?


    At the same time, in front of the window, Monique was holding a telescope and looking at Naomi from thebuildingopposite herpany. She was a little disappointed when she did not see Naomi being frightened to tears.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so tough! This is getting more and more interesting!¡±


    ¡­


    After being frightened by the horrible lunch box, Naomi no longer had an appetite and did not eat the lunch box that had been bought back by her colleague.


    When she was done with her work, she went downstairs to look at the surveince cameras. However, she was told that thesurveince cameras of the building she was in had been broken at noon!


    Everything was a little strange. What kind of person was the perpetrator to be able to pull off such a stunt?


    The security guard asked her what had happened, but after giving it some thought, Naomi said nothing about it.


    From the perspective of thepany, no one else had encountered any trouble except her. If it was just a prank, she did not want it to affect thepany.


    As a member of the Granger family, that was a primary awareness.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a busy day, it was finally time to get off work. Naomi received a call fromNelsonas soon as she went downstairs.


    Her depressed mood, which had gone on for the whole day, disappeared in an instant.


    She smiled,¡°Hello?¡±


    Nelsonkept silent for a while and then said, ¡°How was your day? You haven¡¯t been to work for a few days. Did everything go well today?¡±


    ¡°It did!¡± Naomi said.


    However, after a pause, she could not help but joke,¡°There was a prank today. Someone sent me a dead rat!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s fingers paused as he held his phone. Then, he replied, ¡°A dead rat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I thought that the lunch box was bought by my colleague but I did not expect that there would be a dead rat inside. Fortunately, I was brave. Otherwise, I wouldhavereally been scared to death!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright, then?¡±Nelsonasked in a panic.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Naomi shook her head.¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If something actually happened, do you think I would be able to talk to you right now?¡±


    Nelsonbreathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve helped you to book a car. You should go home first. You haven¡¯t been home for days. I¡¯m sure Mr. Granger must be worried!¡±


    Although Naomi was a bit disappointed, whatNelson said was true.


    Therefore, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Then, I¡¯ll go home first. Your body has just recovered, so you should be careful! Don¡¯t work until toote!¡±


    After Nelson hung up the phone,his face turned pale.


    He immediately called Monique and asked, ¡°Miss Monique, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Monique¡¯s casual voice came from the other side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nelson?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who sent the dead rat to Naomi, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Monique suddenly giggled. She said, ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re referring to? Yeah, I gave her a present for our first meeting! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re doing this!¡±Nelson replied with a frown on his face.¡°I¡¯m the one helping you pull off this n. We have to gain the trust of the Granger family in order toplete the task as soon as possible. What¡¯s the point of you doing all this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Monique nodded.¡°However, I heard that you and Naomi are childhood sweethearts? If you want toplete my mission, why didn¡¯t you look for someone else? Why must you be with her? Hmm? Am I notparable to her?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he said, ¡°Miss Monique, please watch your words. I¡¯ve always treated you as my elder and respected you! As for why I targeted Naomi, I¡¯ve already told you before. The people from the Granger family are all on high guard. I am only able to get close to Naomi because of our past rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Monique nodded.¡°That¡¯s what you said! I must have remembered it wrongly!¡±


    Nelsonbreathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Miss Monique, can you not¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re questioning me for such a simple matter?¡± Monique interrupted him.¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you respect me and treat me as an elder?¡±

 Chapter 978 Confrontation

    Nelson fell silent. It was really hard to understand women.


    As he was thinking, Monique spoke again.


    ¡°Well, I just said it casually to scare you. Your darling girlfriend isn¡¯t afraid of rats, but I am! There are rats in my new house. You are off work now, right? Come and help me to deal with it!¡±


    Without waiting forNelsonto reply, she hung up on the call.


    Nelsonfrowned as he was reluctant to go. However, Monique had always been a very neurotic woman. He was worried that she would do something to Naomi, therefore he got up and left.


    On his way there, he went to the pharmacy and bought some medicine that was specially used to treat rats. Then, he went to the address that Monique mentioned.


    After he pressed on the doorbell, the door was opened from inside almost instantly.


    Monique wore a white silk pajamas, with her curly hair hanging on her shoulders. Her charming red lips matched her alluring figure.


    As soon asNelson looked at her, he immediately turned his head away.


    ¡°Where are the rats? I¡¯ll go and catch them.¡±


    Monique shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush! You¡¯ve rushed all the way over here. Come in and drink some water!¡±


    Nelsonwanted to shake his head again, but Monique had already stiffened her face and said, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t even have the right to have a drink with you now?¡±


    Nelsoncould only put down his things, get up and walk toward Monique.


    Nelsonsat down on the sofa not far away from Monique. He slowly picked up the water and took a small sip.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and catch the rats!¡±


    The next second, Monique grabbed hold of him and said, ¡°Nelson, aren¡¯t you too unromantic? I¡¯m here and yet your mind is so focused on rats?¡±


    As she spoke, she pulledNelson¡¯s hand over and slowly ced it on her fair skin.


    ¡°The rats are here¡­¡±


    Nelson was stunned for a moment andsubconsciously turned his head away.


    ¡°Miss Monique, don¡¯t act like this!¡±


    Monique was even happier as she said, ¡°Why does it feel like I¡¯m eating you alive? Didn¡¯t you spend some happy time with your little girlfriend already?You don¡¯t me anymore, huh?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡± Nelsonshook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Miss Monique, you are my senior.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be your senior? Among you children, I value you the most. You are just like me, incredibly resilient, and always know what you want to do! You also have a weakness and that is that you are too emotional! I know that as long as I¡¯m good to you, you will never betray me, right?¡±


    Nelsonnodded and said, ¡°Miss Monique, you saved me and gave me a new life. I certainly won¡¯t betray you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pay you back like this!¡± Nelson silently cried.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it! I like you a lot. If I knew that you would be so involved in this task when you returned, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe back. However, it doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯m not a petty person. As long as you are not with that girl in the future, I will not mind. I¡¯ll just think of it as that you wanted to try new things! Only when you have a taste of others will you know that I¡¯m the best!¡±


    After Monique finished speaking, she reached out her hand to unbutton Nelson¡¯s shirt.


    Nelson could not bear it anymore and he pushed Monique away.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and silence was the only thing left in the originally passionate room.


    Nelsonopened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to catch the rats!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Monique¡¯s voice gradually turned icy, and she returned to wearing the indifferent and distant look she used to have.


    She slowly walked back to the sofa and sat down. Then, she slowly tidied up her clothes.


    ¡°You did a good job. This is the you that I want to see, one that isn¡¯t afraid of any sudden incidents! You can go back first andplete the task I¡¯ve given you! However, remember what I¡¯ve said. You should not cross the line, you mustn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±Nelsonnodded, turned around and left.


    When the door closed, Monique pushed all the things on the table to the ground with a gloomy face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even tempt a child like you anymore!¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, atClearwaterBay.


    After Naomi returned home, she sent a message toNelson, but he failed to reply.


    She paid it no attention. When she saw that Cindy was preparing to cook, she walked over to her.


    ¡°Auntie Cindy, are you going to cook steak tonight?¡±


    Cindy nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t that your favorite dish? You haven¡¯t been home for several days and you¡¯ve lost weight. You must eat more tonight!¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay! However, can you add more seasoning into the dish? I think it¡¯ll taste better if it¡¯s sweet!¡±


    Cindy nodded and said, ¡°Okay, got it!¡±


    When Naomi left, Cindy came to her senses and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right! Didn¡¯t Miss Naomi dislike sweet things before?¡±


    Sometimes Naomi would say that the dishes did not taste good if they were too sweet!


    Why had her taste changed all of a sudden?


    Before her words could fade away, she turned around and saw Eudora standing behind her, which startled Cindy. She eximed, ¡°Mrs. Granger, what are you doing here?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Go back to your work!¡±


    After that, she slowly walked towards Naomi.


    Naomi was enjoying a romance drama. Eudora sat down beside her and said, ¡°Tonight, the fightingpetition that you like to watch is ying. I¡¯ll change the channel for you.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! This drama is quite good!¡±


    On the screen, a pair of lovers were being lovey-dovey with each other, a scene that most girls liked to watch.


    The more Eudora looked at Naomi, the more she felt that something was wrong. She grabbed Naomi closer to her, and looked her in the eye.


    ¡°Tell your mom the truth. Where have you been these past few days?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly turned her head away and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I went to Master rke¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡± Eudora¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Stop wringing your clothes! You¡¯ve always liked to do that when you lie ever since you were young!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She knew she could not lie to her mother.


    She thought about the things thatNelsonhad told her and then she finally nodded. She said, ¡°Fine, I was withNelson. He met with some minor problems and I took care of him for a few days!¡±


    Eudora had predicted this! Otherwise, it was impossible for a person to have such a drastic change in personality.


    Naomi then opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Mom, I want to marry Nelson!¡±


    Eudora was stunned and replied, ¡°What?¡±


    She thought she had heard wrongly. After all, Naomi had never been so willful since she was young!


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve heard me correctly. I¡¯m withNelson, and our rtionship is excellent. We want to get married as soon as possible!¡±


    Her words were another heavy blow and Eudora was immediately stupefied.


    ¡°Why are you two escting so fast?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not considered too fast.Nelsonand I have known each other since we were young. Furthermore, our rtionship is quite good! Now that we¡¯ve reunited after a long period of separation, it¡¯s a totally different situation than us just meeting! I know, maybe you and Dad don¡¯t really know Nelson, but he¡¯s really quite a good man! If you and Dad are willing to get to know him, I¡¯m willing to bring him over for you two toknow more about him¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned by Naomi¡¯s words and was unable to interrupt her.


    After a while, she felt dizzy!

 Chapter 979 Who Said That?

    Although Eudora had never gone against Naomi¡¯s desire to pursue happiness, this time, she was a little angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re only twenty years old. How could you¡­¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m already twenty years old thatI can make my own judgments! Nelson is really kind to me! We¡¯ll be extremely happy if we¡¯re together!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°If he really is good to you, why would he do such a thing before we epted him?¡±


    Naomi lowered her head and said, ¡°At that time, the circumstances were special. In short, Mom, I believe in Nelson!¡±


    Eudora felt that her heart was starting to feel uneasy. At first, she had reckoned that Nelson was a decent person, but at the moment, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that he wasn¡¯t quite reliable!


    ¡°Let me think about this matter.¡±


    After that, Eudora got up and went upstairs.


    ¡­


    Amos had to attend a dinner party in hispany that day. Although he did not want to go, he still had to make a brief appearance. In the end, he met with several old clients and they surrounded him. The conversation between him and them went on and on!


    It was past ten o¡¯clock at night when he returned home.


    There was no one else in the living room, therefore Cindy greeted him.


    Therefore, Cindy greeted him,¡°Mr. Granger.¡±


    Amos replied, ¡°Where¡¯s Eudora?¡±


    ¡°She went upstairs! Miss Naomi has juste back!¡±


    Amos nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    He opened the bedroom doorand found that the room was dark. Amos was stunned for a moment before he called out, ¡°Eudora?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Someone replied faintly in the dark. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Eudora shook her head.¡°I wanted to sleep, but I can¡¯t!¡±


    Amos looked at her and asked again, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Go and take a shower! You reek of alcohol!¡±


    Truth be told, Amos had not drunk much, but after being reminded by Eudora, he immediately went to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Eudora had already fallen asleep!


    Amos walked over and caressed her forehead. Fortunately, she did not have a fever. He lightly tapped the furrow between her brows and said in a low voice.


    He said in a low voice,¡°You liar. You have something on your mind. How can I not tell? Is it because of Naomi?¡±


    Amos thought about the possibility, got up and went downstairs to call Charlie.


    ¡°Help me find out where Naomi has been these few days.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day in the morning, when Amos just woke up, Charlie had already given him the answer.


    ¡°Miss Naomi was not at Mr. rke¡¯s ce in the past few days, but she waswithNelsonin an apartment not far from Mr. rke¡¯s ce!¡±


    Amos¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he replied, ¡°Just the two of them? They were together the entire time?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±Charlienodded.¡°Some people said that they saw them going out to buy things together, even thinking that they were husband and wife.¡±


    AfterCharliefinished, he could clearly feel the coldness emanating from Amos¡¯s body.


    ¡°Nelson Luther, you better watch out!¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and said, ¡°From the looks of it, if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll no longer think much of me!¡±


    Charlie hesitated while saying, ¡°However, Mr. Granger, Miss Naomi seems to really like him. What if Miss Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°What does she know? We are both men. In this situation, do you think it¡¯s true love?¡±


    Charliewas speechless for a moment before he replied, ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    In his heart, he thought, ¡°You and Mrs. Granger progressed just as quickly in the past¡­¡±


    However, he darednotsay anything.


    Amos refused to believe it. After all, in his heart as a father,Naomi, as his daughter, was being tricked and she was at a disadvantage!


    He really could not ept this fact!


    ¡°Call Clint and ask him toe here!¡±


    After that, Amos turned around and went back to his bedroom. Eudora had just woken up. She saw that Amos was still at home and she got up curiously.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to deal with in thepany. However, you looked pale, so I stayed back. Are you alright? Let me call Doctor Leon to check on you!¡±


    Leon had actually retired. However, because of the good rtionship between the two families, Amos would still ask for Leon¡¯s help for their medical needs.


    Leon was now more skillful than before, because he had to help Helen take care of her child. Therefore, after retirement, he not only was well-versed with his practice, but he had also studied about simple illnesses such as headaches and fevers.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He was currently a general practitioner!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Eudora shook her head.¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well. It¡¯s not that serious.Doctor Leon is taking care of the child, so don¡¯t bother him!¡±


    Eudora was always so kind and considerate.


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°All right! Go wash your face and change your clothes. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. You can rest after eating it!¡±


    Eudora stretchedher headout and crept into Amos¡¯s embraceas she said sweetly, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Amos touched her nose and said, ¡°Silly, If I¡¯m not good to you, who else will be?¡±


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Eudora sat by the sofa in the living room and read a book. Amos poured her a cup of tea and took the opportunity to sit next to her.


    After breakfast, she looked better.


    Amos pulled her book away from her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll read it for you!¡±


    Clint was summoned. As soon as he entered, he witnessed them being lovey-dovey. Fortunately, he was already married!


    He opened his mouth and was about to call out for Amos, but Amos waved his hand at him. He had no choice but to stand aside and continue listening to Amos reading a book to Eudora with his charismatic voice.


    It was not until half an hourter that Amos finished reading the book and put it down.


    ¡°You can find another book to read, I need to deal with some matters with Clint.¡±


    Eudora was stunned and said, ¡°Clint is here?¡±


    Clint was dumbfounded.


    An awkward but polite smile appeared on his face as he greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Granger.¡±


    A little embarrassed, she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you arrived? If you have something to do, just hurry up and do it. I¡¯ll read the book by myself!¡±


    Clint showed a smile that wasced with embarrassment. ¡°I wanted to say something but Mr. Granger did not allow me to speak!¡± Clint said inwardly.


    ¡­


    In the study.


    After they entered, Amos said, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Then, he opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate the Inchee Company previously? What has thepany been doing recently?¡±


    Clint immediately said, ¡°TheInchee Company started the same way we did, which isfrom real estate. Apart from the project that they are working together with ourpany recently, it seems that they are bidding for andscape project! It seems that they want to establish a reputation from it!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Is ourpany going to participate?¡±


    Clint shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small project. We have bigger projects in our hands, therefore we do not intend to participate in this small one.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s participate!¡± Amos decided.


    Clint was puzzled as he asked, ¡°President Granger, do you mean that we shouldpete withInchee Company for the project?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡± Amos retorted.


    ¡°Of course we can. I just thought that due to the rtionship between Miss Naomi andNelson,Valiant Eastand Inchee Company are technically allies now. Why are we suddenly bingpetitors?¡±


    Amos¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold while he said, ¡°Who said that?¡±


    Clint was speechless. He thought to himself, ¡°Can anyone tell me about what¡¯s going on now?¡±

 Chapter 980 Competition

    Nelson could not sleep since leaving Monique¡¯s ce a night ago.


    He had no idea that Monique harbored those kinds of feelings towards him before. Now that he knew, he felt quite awkward.


    What was even stranger was that he actually felt sorry towards Naomi.


    He rubbed his forehead, and stared at the sky outside that was gradually clearing up more and more. It was only then that he got up to wash up and drove out.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had driven towards a ce nearValiant East!


    Naomi would get out of the car there every day when she arrived at work.


    As soon as Nelson stopped the car, he saw Naomiing out from a car in front of him.


    Almost without any hesitation,Nelsonran forward Naomi and stopped her.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    As Naomi turned around, she crashed into his warm embrace.


    When she confirmed that the person she crashed into wasNelson, the corners of her lips curled up.


    ¡°Why are you here so early? Is there anything you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Nelsonshook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just missed you!¡±


    Intimate words shared between couples were always touching. Naomi also pursed her lips and said, ¡°I missed you too! Did you take good care of yourself?¡±


    Nelsonnodded and said, ¡°Of course! What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also taken good care of myself!¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, their stomachs growled at the same time.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter together.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have breakfast?¡± Nelson asked.


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°I left home a little early this morning. Auntie Cindy prepared breakfast for me, but I didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so I didn¡¯t eat! What about you?¡±


    Nelsonraised his lips and replied, ¡°Same reason as yours. I didn¡¯t want to eat either. I feel like eating now though! Shall we go over there for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi said with a smile.


    It just so happened that near thepany was a busymercial ce. The two of them found a random shop and bought breakfast, just like an ordinary couple. Then, they sat on a bench outside and ate facing each other.


    There were two young couples opposite them. The girl was eating a dish that was different from the boy¡¯s. Then, she took a bite of the boy¡¯s food.


    When Naomi saw this, she thought of her parents who were always happy with the small things in life.


    Nelsonfollowed her gaze, and in the next second, he picked up his sandwich and gave it to Naomi.


    ¡°Would you like to try mine?¡±


    Naomi froze for a second, then immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t yours the same as mine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. Yours is a vegetarian sandwich,while mine is a pepperoni one!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Naomi did not doubt him and leaned forwards to taste it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    When she saw Nelson¡¯s smiling eyes, she realized that she had been tricked!


    ¡°You lied to me¡­¡±


    Nelsonshook his head in denial and said, ¡°Does it feel like we¡¯re a couple?¡±


    Naomi came to a sudden realization and immediately nodded while saying, ¡°A little bit! You should taste mine too!¡±


    The two of them fed each other for a while until Naomi was almostte for work. She hurriedly got up and went to thepany.


    It was only when Naomi entered thepany that she recalled that she had forgotten to talk toNelsonabout what happened that night!


    It seemed that Eudora could not ept them for the time being, and she might need some time!


    However,Nelson¡¯s car was already far away. She thought about it for a while and decided not to tell Nelson about it for the time being!


    ¡­


    As forNelson who had originally been in a gloomy mood,he felt a lot betterafter having breakfast with Naomi.


    After he returned to thepany,his moodhadpletely brightened up. The rest of the day was going to be wonderful.


    In the end, as soon as he entered his office, he saw Richard entering with an anxious face.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I have bad news!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±Nelsonturned around.


    ¡°Valiant East had also participated in thendscape project bidding that we were determined to win!¡±


    ¡°Valiant East?¡± Nelson frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they have a lot of big projects every year? They¡¯ve never cared about such small projects like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem. If they had participated since the beginning, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, now that ourpany is so close to winning the bid yet they¡¯re suddenly participating halfway, I suspect that Mr. Granger is purposefully targeting you!¡±


    Nelson, of course, had also thought of the possibility that Richardhad suggested.


    Since he had already gone this far, he had long guessed that something might go wrong!


    As expected, Amos was still the same, full of vignce as ever.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s bid as usual! Tell them that I will head over in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Richard replied anxiously,¡°¡­ we¡¯ve invested a lot, and a lot of preparation work has been done! If we lose the bid, Miss Monique will¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to exin it to her! Just tell them to take it easy.¡±


    Richard had no idea what Nelson was up to, but he could only oblige!


    ¡­


    In the afternoon on that day, afterNelson had gotten ready, he went to the bidding site with hispany¡¯s staff.


    As expected, Amos was there as well.


    Valiant East indeed lived up to its name. In only half a day¡¯s time, they had reached the final stage of the bidding process. Theyreallywere powerful!


    Of course, there was also another aspect, and that was that the organizer wanted to increase the poprity of the event. If a bigpany like Valiant Eastsuddenly wanted to bid, it was impossible for them not to agree to their request!


    Due to this matter, an originally small unknown project suddenly became a trending topic.


    There were countless reporters on the scene, and they were all reflecting if they had made the wrong judgment before all this.


    Perhaps this was not a projectas smas they had predicted, because Valiant East had always been the forefront at the market each time!


    The projects that Valiant East took part in were bound to have promising prospects.


    This matter not only attracted the media, but also the public¡¯s attention. The bidding site suddenly became very lively.


    Although the surroundings were extremely chaotic,two people remained rtively calm.


    It could be said that from the moment they arrived, they had not been affected by anything.


    Of course, one of the two people was Amos.


    The other one wasNelson.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time through the crowd. In the end, Nelsonwas the first to stand up and walk over to Amos.


    As the younger one, he stretchedhis handout and took the initiative to shake hands with Amos.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I did not expect to meet you here. I¡¯m honored to be able to bid with Valiant East.¡±


    As the president of theValiant East, Amos was reluctant to shake hands with him at all, yet he still reached his hand out in a perfunctory way.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel honored. I came here with the purpose topete with you!¡±


    He did not hide his intentions at all, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Nelsonwas still calm. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled again and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, thank you for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    The whole process was full of smiles, as if two friends were talking. Who knew that the whole thing was apetition between a father and his daughter¡¯s unwee boyfriend?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Following the organizer¡¯s orders, the bidding began!


    Amos spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about giving in to me, and don¡¯t think aboutpeting with me either. I will have no mercy. No matter what you do, I will not let you and Naomi be together!¡±

 Chapter 981 Destiny

    Nelson¡¯s heart throbbed,yethe held down that painful feeling and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely give us your blessing because Naomi and I are truly in love!¡±


    Amos frowned. As Nelson finished speaking, he turned around and left!


    Originally, the winner of the night was supposed to be Inchee Group. Everyone was already certain about that! All the other bidders were just nning to have fun.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise,Valiant East had arrived as well.


    This time, the other bidders didn¡¯t even bother to join in anymore. It was impossible for them to defeat both Inchee Company and Valiant East.


    It was going to be an exciting night for sure!


    However, to their surprise, after the bidding started, Inchee Group only offered their bid price once, and thatwas the minimum bid.


    After that,it was Valiant East that was dominating the auction. Inchee Group wasn¡¯t even trying to raise their bid!


    The crowd began to whisper in low voices,¡°Pfft, who said that Inchee Group is a strongpany? Someone even told me that they came back from abroad, and they¡¯re far more stronger than they seem. Why did they give up even before the fight even started?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I heard the news from others too!¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, Valiant Eastis still the strongestpany. Rosaville City is still controlled by the Granger family¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing intensely, Richard looked atNelson in concern.


    ¡°Mr. Luther,are we really not increasing our bid?¡±


    Nelsonshook his head. ¡°No!¡±


    Exasperated, Richard thought to himself, ¡°If you do not want to raise the bid, then why are we even here?¡±


    ¡°However, Miss Monique is in Rosaville City. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll look for you?¡±


    AlthoughNelsonhad already made up his mind, upon hearing Monique¡¯s name, he still frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility.¡±


    Richardsighed,¡°Alright then.¡±


    After that, there was no doubt that Valiant Eastwould win the bid!


    The enthusiastic crowd had quieted down.


    ¡°Is this the result? If I had known earlier that there wouldn¡¯t be a surprise ending, I wouldn¡¯t have attended!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!Inchee Groupis just nothing after all. I thinkI¡¯d better sell off my shares! It¡¯s better to supportValiant East!¡±


    After everyone left,Nelsonand Amos left their seats slowly.


    They met at the exit.


    Amos was a little surprisedas he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even try going up against our budding. It seems that I have overestimated you!¡±


    Nelson smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Granger, Naomi told me that we should respect our elders. Furthermore,Valiant Eastis indeed very powerful, so I¡¯m just protecting myself.¡±


    Amos snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, no matter what you do, I will not agree to let the both of you be together! Don¡¯t even think that Naomi will stand on your side after she sees the news. It¡¯s useless! I¡¯ve already bought off the media. Not a single news about today¡¯s bidding will be reported!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±Nelsonsaid with a smile. ¡°Regardless of whether you agree or not, I have done what I should do.¡±


    It was only afterNelsonleft that Clint finally spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, this man, Nelson Luther, is indeed quite smart. He seems to be a promising talent!¡±


    Amos snorted and said, ¡°So what? I don¡¯t like him at all!¡±


    Clint was rendered speechless.


    ¡°ording to our investigation, he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. Do you really doubt his talent and abilities, or is it because he is pursuing Miss Naomi? I¡¯ve heard that every father treats their son-inw like an enemy, so is this why¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos stopped Clint. ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡±


    Clint was dumbfounded yet again.


    Didn¡¯t his theory make sense?


    ¡­


    On Nelson¡¯s side, as expected, he received a call from Monique as soon as he got in the car.


    Monique was no longer as emotional as she was the day before.Instead, she seemed normal.


    ¡°Nelson, I asked you toe over to Rosaville City to help me in thepany¡¯s business! Yes, you are indeed the president of Inchee Group, but everything belongs to me! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance about this rash decision of yours? Thepany has been preparing for this project for a long time. Who gave you the permission to do so?¡±


    Even Richard could hear Monique¡¯s loud roar through the phone.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He couldn¡¯t help but cover his ears and sit further away.


    Nelson remained calm as he said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve made my own personal decision. I will not deny that. As for all the losses thepany will suffer, I willpensate for it personally.¡±


    Monique snorted, ¡°Compensate for it personally? You¡¯ve only been the president for a few years. How rich do you think you are? You only have a few million dors at most! Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±Nelsonnodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Monique¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. ording to our previous agreement, you only have two months left. If you cannot help me get what I want, I will not let you get away with this!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±Nelsonhung up on the call immediately after he finished speaking.


    Richard looked at him worriedly, saying,¡°What should we do? Have we gone too far this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±Nelsonshook his head. ¡°Drop me off in front.I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Richard looked around and asked,¡°Isn¡¯tValiant East nearby? What do you want to do? Do you think I have no idea that Miss Monique¡­¡±


    ¡°Richard!¡±Nelsoncut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Richard tried to exin, ¡°You clearly know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. Do you still remember that senior of ours? Didn¡¯t he get together with Miss Monique too? After he became sessful, he cut ties with thepany, and he¡¯s now travelling around the world with his loved one! In contrast, there was another senior who didn¡¯t want to please her no matter what. In the end, I didn¡¯t even get to see him onest time¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! Stop the car right now!¡±


    The car pulled over at the side of the road. Nelsonopened the door and got out of the car.


    After taking a few steps, he arrived at the entrance of Valiant East. It was about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Nelson stood there and looked up at the high-rise building in front of him.


    Valiant East had always been an enormous building ever since he was a child. Back then, his mother used to tell himthatas long as he entered the Granger family, the building would belong to him in the future!


    The building was still as tall as ever, yet it had not belonged to him yet.


    He had no idea which floor Naomi was on, or which window she was sitting next to.


    After he thought about it for a long time, he suddenly felt that he was being a little silly! Smiling, helooked downand went to a coffee shop nearby.


    He bought himself a cup of coffee. As soon as he sat down, Naomi¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°Nelson? Why are you here?¡±


    She had a cup of coffee in her hand as well,¡°I came down here to buy a coffee. Wow, is this destiny?¡±


    Nelsonnodded, ¡°Yes, it must be destiny.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Look, destiny brought us together when we were young. Now, it has once again brought us together again after so many years!¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned for a moment. Was their encounter really destiny?


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at yourpany? Aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Naomi asked.


    Nelson answered,¡°I am! However, I was too tired of working, so I came here for a short walk. I guess you¡¯re right, we¡¯re really destined to be together!¡±

 Chapter 982 Control

    Naomiughed at his words.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so well-behaved today? Have you done something bad behind my back?¡± Naomi asked jokingly.


    Nelsonwas nervous for a moment,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what my colleague said! When aboyfriend suddenly treats his girlfriend well,he must have done something bad to her!¡±


    Nelsonbreathed a sigh of relief,¡°Then, what wrongful act could I have possibly done?¡±


    Naomi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Who knows? You could be having an affair behind my back, or maybe you¡¯re hooking up with another girl!¡±


    Exasperated, Nelson retorted, ¡°How would I have the time?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the time to do so.So, you would definitely hook up with a girl if you had the spare time?¡±


    Nelson was rendered speechless.


    ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t get me wrong! I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    Naomi let out augh.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! You must be really tired from work, right? You look exhausted.Do you feel better after having a quarrel with me like this?¡±


    Nelsonsuddenly understood that Naomi was intentionally bickering with him!


    Indeed, he felt much better.


    Looking back at the time when they were both young and first met, Naomi hade across as quiet on the outside, but she was actually quite a helpful girl!


    Nelsonsuddenly reached out and held Naomi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Naomi!¡±


    Naomi was surprised by his politeness.


    ¡°Aw, you don¡¯t have to be so polite towards me.¡±


    After they chatted for a while, Naomi got upand said,¡°I have to get back to work now. What about you? If you are free tonight,let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    Nelsonshook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I can make it. I¡¯ve been incredibly busytely.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Naomi sounded a little disappointed. ¡°You should rest more then.¡±


    He watched as Naomi left.


    Then,Nelson spoke to himself in a low voice,¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have dinner with you, but that Amos is keeping a good eye on you right now!¡±


    In reality, whatNelsonsaid was true.


    As soon as Naomi arrived at her office, she saw Clint waiting for her at the door.


    Clint asked her anxiously, ¡°Miss Naomi, where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for ages.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, please just call me Naomi. I went downstairs to buy something just now. Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that Mr. Granger wants you to go home with him after work.¡±


    ¡°Dad wants me to do that? What¡¯s the matter? I thought he didn¡¯t want me to go home with him?¡±


    Clint had no idea what else to say.


    Therefore, he answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyways, please just do so. I have something else to tend to, so I have to go now.¡±


    Naomi frowned and could only put the matter aside.


    After a busy afternoon, Naomi went straight out the main entrance after work. As she arrived at the entrance, she saw Amos¡¯ car parked by the roadside. As the driver saw Naomi, he greeted her, and opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, please get in!¡±


    Most of the employees of thepany knew Naomi¡¯s identity, but it was the first time for them to see her get into Amos¡¯s car. Theyall stared at her with envious looks on their faces.


    Naomi had tried so hard to establish herself as a friendly and approachable person in thepany,yet it was all ruined by her own father, Amos, in the blink of an eye.


    With a sigh, Naomi got into the car.


    Amos was sitting in the back seat, reading some documents. When he saw her entering the car, he didn¡¯t move at all. Naomi only spoke after the car started moving.


    Naomi only spoke after the car started moving,¡°Dad! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Amosdid not raise his headas he replied,¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that it¡¯s inconvenient for you to take a taxi home every single day. You can follow me home in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just an ordinary employee in thepany. This will put me under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Amos frowned, ¡°Pressure? As far as I know, they all know that you are my daughter. They even call you Missy every day! What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    She had not expected Amos to even know about that.


    ¡°But, I¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts! Keep your opinions to yourself. In thepany, you aren¡¯t my daughter, but just an employee. Some problems should be discussed at home! However, you are still my daughter outside thepany, so you can¡¯t say no to me!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback.


    Naomi thought to herself,¡°If you want to control me, just say so! What¡¯s the point of beating around the bush?¡±


    ¡­


    When they got home, Naomi went straight to her room, feeling a little upset.


    Eudora looked at her suspiciously, asking,¡°What happened?¡±


    Amos walked over and held Eudora¡¯s hand,¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°Come on, I¡¯m not an 80-year-old woman. Why are you so worried? I feel much better now! As for you and Naomi, why did the two of youe back home together today? She seems unhappy.¡±


    Amos said lightly, ¡°She¡¯s fine! She¡¯s just throwing a childish tantrum. She¡¯ll be fine in a while. You should take good care of yourself,and don¡¯t worry about anything else. By the way, isn¡¯t Sugar Bun going to give us a video call today?¡±


    Amos changed the topic.


    Eudora had totally forgotten about it because she had been preupied with Naomi¡¯s problems! She immediately remembered the video after being reminded by Amos.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have totally forgotten about it. Let me change into something nice right now!¡±


    She had not gone out for the whole dayas something was bothering her.So,she only wore pajamas the whole time, lookingmessy.


    Amos looked at her and said, ¡°You still look gorgeous.¡±


    Eudora red at him and said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tease me! Sugar Bun doesn¡¯t call us so often. If he sees me like this, he¡¯ll be worried! I need to clean myself up!¡±


    After that, she went upstairshappily.


    Amos hurriedly followed behind her. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡­


    In the night, Sugar Bun made a video call on time.


    ¡°Mom!¡± On the other end of the phone,Sugar Bunwas in good spirits. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the woman who Dad hired is taking good care of me. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Eudora looked at the screen with her eagle eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°Why does your face look a little thinner?¡±


    Sugar Buntouched his chin and said, ¡°Oh,I think it¡¯s because I got a little sick when I just arrived here.I¡¯m feeling much better now though!¡±


    ¡°You fell sick? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Eudora was worried.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine now!¡±Sugar Bunsaid with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve sent my exam results to Dad. I hope I didn¡¯t bring shame on the family!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°You did great!¡±


    Eudora paid his resultsno attention as she was only concerned about his health.


    ¡°Take good care of yourself over there! If something happens to you, you must let me know!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±Sugar Bunsmiled. ¡°Where¡¯s Naomi?¡±


    Only then did Eudora turn around and call Naomi who had been moody the whole time.


    ¡°Naomi,e and speak toSugar Bun.¡±


    Naomi walked over and took the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not used to not having me there to bully you?¡±


    Sugar Bun wore a mysterious expression as he asked,¡°Mom, can I have a chat withNaomi alone?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Since the two siblings had always shared a close rtionship,Eudora just waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±


    After Eudora and Amos left, Sugar Bun askedNaomi mysteriously, ¡°Naomi, how are things between you and Benedict?¡±

 Chapter 983 He Doesn’t Look Like He’s Joking

    Naomi was taken aback, ¡°How do you know about that?¡±


    Sugar Bunsuddenly became arrogant as he boasted, ¡°How could I not know? I¡¯m your brother!Naomi, are you really dating Benedict? That¡¯s not too bad! Well, when I return, I¡¯ll ask him for something. He has something with him that I¡¯ve been wanting for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Sugar Bun!¡± Naomi told him off.¡°Are you trying to sell your own sister off to gain something in return? Besides, who told you that Benedict and I are together? Don¡¯t you have Inte over there? The news about me dating Nelson is all over the inte!¡±


    Sugar Bunwas befuddled,¡°Nelson? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°In short, he¡¯s the person I like. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Sugar Bunwas a little disappointed. ¡°Then, Benedictmust be heartbroken!¡±


    Naomi was lost for words.


    ¡°Which is more important? Your sister¡¯s happinessor Benedict¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Sugar Bun was startled.


    ¡°Of course your happiness is more important!¡±


    Satisfied,Naomi hung up on the cand handed the phone back to Eudora.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Eudora quickly stopped her, ¡°Naomi, why do you seem to be in a bad mood? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen in thepany?¡±


    As Naomi was about to open her mouth and speak,she saw Amos¡¯s sharp eyes.


    She then paused instinctively,¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m just a little tired from working today.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let me ask Cindy to make you some hot soup.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Naomi nodded.


    After Naomi left, Amos said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, your health is more important. Naomi can deal with her problems herself!¡±


    Eudora nodded.Looking at how worried Amos was, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Why are you so concerned?¡±


    Amos sighed,¡°In my heart, you will always be a child. You¡¯re my treasure.¡±


    ¡­


    Over at Inchee Group.


    The next day,Nelsonreceived thetest notice as soon as he entered thepany.


    Richard was like a robotas he spoke into Nelson¡¯s ear, ¡°This is thetest news from the headquarters. ¡®Nelson Luther has failed to respect thepany¡¯s regtions and made rash decisions on his own, which has brought losses to thepany. After deep consideration, thepany has hereby decided that Nelson Luther is solely responsible for the incident. The total amount of loss suffered by thepany will be deducted from President Luther¡¯s sry aspensation. Shouldhe vite thepany¡¯s regtions again, he will be immediately dismissed from the president¡¯s position.''¡±


    The notice had not onlypersonallybeen sent to Nelson.


    It was also sent to every single employee of the Inchee Group¡¯s branchin Rosaville City!


    It was obvious that Monique was trying to give him a warning.


    Richard was a little distressed,¡°Mr. Luther, if things continue on this way, how will the people in thepany still respect you? What on earth is Miss Monique trying to do? Are we here toplete a task, or is she nning to ruin your life?¡±


    The corner of Nelson¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°We¡¯vee here for the task, but don¡¯t forget that we are just puppets. What are puppeteers most afraid of? They are afraid that the puppets will start to move by themselves and act on their own. Therefore, they are always trying to control the puppets with all their might, to not let the puppets move on their own.¡±


    Richard¡¯s brows knitted,¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Nelsonshook his head,¡°It¡¯s gonna be alright! I¡¯m here with you.She¡¯s just trying to suppress us for now. After all, she needs us to help her obtain Valiant East! After we take control of Valiant East¡­¡±


    Nelsondid not continue speaking. He looked away.


    ¡°Please prepare for the meetingter this afternoon.¡±


    Richard nodded,¡°Everything has been arranged. I have already informed the top executives of thepany this morning. They should all be here in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them went out of the office and headed straight to the meeting room.


    After Richard pushed the door open, he quickly took a step back to look at the meeting room number carefully.


    ¡°It should be in here¡­¡±


    Nelson was getting annoyed,¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    Richard then said, ¡°It seems that the thing that we are worried about has finally happened! Mr. Luther, why don¡¯t you go back to the office first? I¡¯ll contact them again¡­¡±


    Nelsonstopped him,¡°Since when did you be so gentle?¡±


    Richard was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s working time right now.Do we have to be so polite towards thosewho do notply with thepany¡¯s work regtions? Repeat thepany¡¯s regtions for me, right now.¡±


    Richard¡¯s body trembled as he replied, ¡°ording to thepany¡¯s rules, employees who do not follow thepany¡¯s instructions will be given a first warning. Those who havemitted the mistake once will be penalized lightly. Those who have repeated the same mistake twice will be given a second warning. Those who have repeated the mistake multiple times will be dismissed with immediate effect.¡±


    ¡°Very good! Forward this regtion to every department of thepany right now. I¡¯ll be waiting here!¡±


    ¡°Noted!¡± Richard turned around and left.


    After a short while, the wholepany received a message of thepany¡¯s regtions.


    Some of the staff were timid and began to feel worried.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Will Mr. Luther really punish us ording to thepany¡¯s regtions?¡±


    ¡°How can it be possible?¡± some of bolder staffughed. ¡°You are such a coward. Nelson can¡¯t even protect himself right now! I heard that the boss from the headquarters is really powerful. There used to be someone just likeNelson, but he was fired only after a few days. So, don¡¯t be afraid! Who knows, the next person who takes over after Nelson leaves might be easier to deal with! By then, no one can control us!¡±


    Those who hesitated at first were once again motivated by those words.


    ¡°You are right! We can¡¯t be too cowardly! If thepany¡¯s superior keeps changing,we,as the long-serving employees, will be more powerful! We¡¯ve all been working for thepany ever since thepany was still abroad! Who knows, when Nelson has no other choice, he might even increase our sries to win us over!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s true!¡±


    As a result, even though the message had been sent out, not a single person showed up.


    Richard frowned, ¡°It¡¯s been an hour,yetno one has appeared! Mr. Luther, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Send out another notice. Let them know that they have one hour to repent. If they show up within the next ten minutes, I¡¯ll pretend as if nothing has ever happened. If they¡¯re still that stubborn, let the HR department issue them a warning letter each!¡±


    ¡°Consider it done!¡±


    A few minutester, all the departments downstairs were in an uproar again.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve told you! He¡¯s nothing but a big talker. The senior executives are making things difficult for him. If he doesn¡¯t try to win our hearts, how can he gain a firm foothold in thispany? There¡¯s nothing we should be afraid of! I bet that he won¡¯t have the guts to issue us a warning letter after ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°You are right!¡± someoneughed.


    One of the more cowardly staff members still gave in in the end. He made an excuse for himself and said, ¡°Let me go up and have a look. If there¡¯s any problems, I¡¯ll let you all know.¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± someone snorted, but soon after, everyone began tough again.


    The cowardly man went upnervouslyand opened the door.


    He hurriedly exined, ¡°Sorry,I-I¡¯mte, I had an e-emergency.¡± He thought that Nelson would be furious, but he was extremely calm.


    ¡°Take a seat! As I said, if anyone shows up within ten minutes, I will forgive them.¡±


    After that,Nelsontook a look at his watch, ¡°One minute left! I think no one else will being!Richard, let us begin!¡±


    The man who showed up jumped up in shock and thought to himself,¡°Mr. Luther doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s joking about this!¡±

 Chapter 984 What Do You Think?

    In reality,Nelson was really not joking about the matter.


    AfterNelsongave his orders, Richard left. A few minutester, the staff member, who was sitting in the meeting room trembling in fear, received an email from thepany on his mobile phone too.


    Those who did not attend the meeting even after they were given a chance, were all issued a warning letter! Their sries had been deducted in half.


    There was also a reminder at the bottom of the email. Those whomitted the same mistake in the future wouldbe dismissed immediately!


    Moreover, the only person who had attended the meeting was mentioned and praised in the email.


    In the departments downstairs, those who were supposed to be involved in the meeting started to make a fuss.


    ¡°Nelson, you are so ruthless. How dare you do this to us!¡±


    ¡°If only I had known earlier, I would have attended the meeting with that coward just now! I¡¯m screwed! Half of my sry is gone. I can¡¯t even pay my rent!¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s go up quickly! I don¡¯t want to be fired! A grown man like me cannot afford to look for a new job and start all over again!¡±


    ¡°Useless man!¡± the older employees who suggested everyone not to make a move cried out in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Nelsonwouldn¡¯t dare to fire us all!¡±


    Most of them, who had been headstrong in the beginning, had all given in.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s hard to tell! I¡¯ve never seen him this strict before. Who knows, maybe he wants to drag all of us down together with him. Forget it! My family needs my sry to survive! I¡¯d better go up now!¡±


    After that, most of them went up.


    Only a few were left standing there.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what he can do to us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are all seniors who have been serving thepany all this while. I don¡¯t believe that he will really terminate us!¡±


    Before they continued discussing, the door was pushed open.


    Then, the human resources manager, Kyle, came in.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry but I have some bad news. The few of you were not cooperative, and have gone against thepany¡¯s regtions repeatedly. ording to Mr. Luther¡¯s instructions, the few of you are now officially terminated with immediate effect. Please follow me to the HR department toplete the termination procedure.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The head of the group, Wilson Westin, widened his eyes. ¡°This is bullsh*t!¡±


    He no longer cared about his image anymore and roared loudly.


    He roared loudly,¡°Who does he think he is? He¡¯s just a petty little kid! He has only taken over thepany for a few days, and now he wants to fire me? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Kyle scratched his head helplessly.


    ¡°Please calm down. There¡¯s no point in you making a fuss here. You¡¯d bettere with me toplete the procedure!¡±


    ¡°What bullsh*t procedure are you talking about? Call Nelson over here right now! I¡¯d like to see if he has the balls to speak with me in person.¡±


    As he finished ranting, Wilson took out his mobile phone and gave Monique a call.


    ¡°Miss Chilton, there¡¯s something I would like to report! It¡¯s about Nelson. He has fired us, the senior employees of thepany without any valid reason. MissChilton,with a president like him, you¡¯d better get rid of him as soon as possible! I am afraid that if this goes on, ourpany will be single-handedly ruined by him!¡±


    After that, he simply mmed his phone on the table.


    ¡°If Nelson does note over right now, I won¡¯t leave thepany!¡±


    The few others were initially scared when they saw that they were about to be fired. At that moment, they grew relieved to see that Wilson was so bold and fearless.


    The few of them were extremely arrogant and egotistical. They were still expecting Nelson to apologize to them, so they could get away from the embarrassing situation!


    Seeing that the few seniors were still being so arrogant, Kyle had no choice but to report the matter toNelson.


    As Richard heard about the situation, he frowned and whispered inNelson¡¯s ear.


    ¡°If they really reported it to Miss Chilton, then¡­¡±


    Nelsonsnorted, ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. I don¡¯t want a few unimportant people to interrupt our meeting. Let¡¯s start our meeting first!¡±


    Wilson and his friends had initially thought thatNelsonwould definitely show up to apologize, but he was nowhere to be seen even after they waited for a few hours.


    The few of thembegan to lose their cool.


    ¡°Nelsonis such a b*stard. He¡¯s not even afraid of us! This situation can¡¯t go on like this!¡± one of them spoke.


    Wilson was also angry,¡°Alright then! Since this is what Nelson wants, then he leaves me no choice!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Next, he gave Monique another call.


    ¡°Miss Chilton, Mr. Luther has screwed up thepany. He doesn¡¯t even care about us, the seniors of thepany. You have to help us!¡±


    Monique had originally nned to go and have a look. She admired Nelson, although he seemed to not know chalk from cheese.


    However, as a woman like Monique, how could she possibly give in to Nelson so easily?


    She thought that it was quite fun to continue ying the game of cat and mouse!


    However, she was rather curious. She wanted to know how Nelson would handle such a big case that was happening in thepany.


    After she thought about it, she smiled.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve just arrived at thepany. If you have any other problems, let¡¯s talk about them when we meetter!¡±


    Wilson was suddenly thrilled. After he put his phone down, his face was filled with pride.


    ¡°Miss Chilton is here. Let¡¯s see if that d*mned Nelson will still dare to go against me.I¡¯ve already said it! He¡¯s just a little b*stard. What else can he possibly do to me?¡±


    After that, Wilson immediately rushed out of the office with fake tears andined to Monique who had just arrived.


    ¡°Miss Chilton, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been working for you for more than ten years now.I¡¯ve always worked hard, and treated thispany as my own home. I never thought that my beloved home would one day abandon me. The new owner even wants to kick me out! My heart really hurts! Boohoo¡­¡±


    Upon being faced with a grown man in histe forties crying in front of her,Monique could no longer stand it.


    She frowned and asked softly, ¡°Where is Nelson?¡±


    Wilson looked at the receptionist and said, ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that Miss Monique is here? Ask Nelson toe down and wee Miss Monique, right now!¡±


    It was not until then that the receptionist finally came to her senses and immediately dialed the extension.


    Nelsonwas in a meeting, so it was Richard who picked up the phone. After he hung up, he immediately whispered toNelson.


    After he hung up, he immediately whispered toNelson,¡°Miss Chilton is here!¡±


    Nelson simply replied, ¡°Okay. Bring her to the small conferenceroom downstairs.¡±


    Then, he continued with the meeting as he had no intentions of stopping the meeting. After half an hour,the meeting had finally ended.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Thank you!¡±


    Nelsondid not get up until everyone had left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them now.¡±


    ¡­


    In the conference room, the few senior employees were pacing back and forth, ndering Nelson in front of Monique.


    ¡°This is outrageous! I can¡¯t believe that he left Miss Chilton waiting here for so long. He is too arrogant! How can people like him even do their job well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What a pompous man! Miss Chilton, I think you should fire him! Thepany deserves a better leader!¡±


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open asNelsonwalked in.


    He looked at them indifferently,¡°Then, who do you think should manage thepany? Can you do it?¡±

 Chapter 985 It Was A Trap

    The man who spoke was taken aback as he stuttered, ¡°I-I dare not say I can, but I¡¯m willing to lighten Miss Chilton¡¯s burden¡­¡±


    Before he finished, he realized that something wasamiss. When he saw thatNelsonhad entered the room, he became angry out of humiliation.


    ¡°Mr. Luther,what a busy man you are.Are you even aware that Miss Chilton is here? She is the top leader of thepany, and yet you¡¯ve made her wait for you for half an hour. Do you know that you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±


    Nelsonlooked at Monique. She was sitting in the front row, with her arms crossed in front of her chest, lookingas though she was keeping herself out of the problem.


    It was as if she was saying, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I¡¯d like to see how the two of you will settle this!¡±


    Nelsonsaid with a snort, ¡°Mr. Westin, since you¡¯ve just said so, I do have a question for you. Do you remember what Article 23 of ourpany¡¯s code of conduct mentions?¡±


    Wilson was stunned,¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject! I¡¯m talking about you right now!¡±


    Nelsonshowed a faint smile and replied, ¡°Mr. Westin, don¡¯t you know?Article 23 of thepany¡¯s code of conduct states that employees should prioritize their work over their superior. Employees cannot simply dy or interrupt their work just because they want to please the boss!¡±


    Wilson¡¯s face froze, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Nelsonpursed his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else! I¡¯m just talking solely about your negligence of duty at work.¡±


    Wilson immediately turned over to look at Monique and said, ¡°MissChilton, look¡­¡±


    Monique remained silent as she looked at Nelson.


    Then, she asked, ¡°Mr. Luther, Since you are thepany¡¯s president, why don¡¯t you tell me how you¡¯ll solve this matter?¡±


    Wilson was stunnedashe had no idea what Monique was trying to do. However, on second thought, since Monique was there, he thought that Nelson wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him.


    With that thought in mind,Wilsonreminded her again.


    ¡°Miss Chilton, I know that you are a fair person. Ten years ago, when I first met you, I knew¡­¡±


    Was he trying to boast about his experience in thepany?


    The corners ofNelson¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he turned to look at Richard.


    ¡°Has the human resources departmentpleted the procedures? If it¡¯s done, bring it over and let Mr. Westin sign it.¡±


    Wilson was suddenly dumbfounded, ¡°Nelson Luther, what is the meaning of this? Are you really going to fire me?¡±


    Nelsonsounded sympathetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,but I didn¡¯t want to do this either. It was you who refused to cooperate with me and did not want to sign the termination letter. I have no other choice. The same goes to the rest of you. Richard, bring the letters here tolet them sign it!¡±


    ¡°MissChilton!¡± Wilson put all his hopes on Monique.


    ¡°MissChilton, thepany cannot do this to us, the senior employees! We have been here ever since thepany was first established! How can thepany treat us like this?¡±


    Monique looked atNelsonand said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s right! How can thepany treat them so badly?¡±


    Richard looked atNelson worriedly as Nelson spoke again.


    Nelson spoke again,¡°Mr. Westin, you are aware that we lost the bidding yesterday, right?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Wilson immediately turned his head and said, ¡°Of course! You were the one who acted rashly,making us lose the bidding! ording to thepany¡¯s regtions, you should be punished!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Nelsonnodded. ¡°However, Mr. Westin, can you exin the dispute between yourself and the administrative assistant of anotherpany yesterday afternoon?¡±


    Wilson was stunned,¡°You¡¯re wrongfully using me!¡±


    Nelson immediately took out his mobile phone and showed everyone a picture he had taken.


    ¡°I took this by ident. It turns out that thepany involved is also one of our rivals. Mr.Westin, you initially promised to tell them our bidding price, didn¡¯t you? Unfortunately, we did not participate in the bidding at all. Instead, Valiant East appeared unexpectedly. Thatpany must have been angry that you fooled them, so they went over to fight with you!¡±


    ¡°What can this photo prove?This is all just your baseless spection.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Nelsonraised his voice.¡°Richard,have you prepared the information and details of the employees that are about to be terminated?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all here!¡± Richard took out a file full of information.


    ¡°Here you go. A total of one million dors was suddenly transferred to Mr. Westin¡¯s personal bank ount the day before yesterday. It was transferred from a private ount! After thorough investigation, I¡¯ve found out that the bank ount belongs to the person who was having an argument with Mr. Westin!¡±


    ¡°The whole thing was well nned, but unfortunately, a secret cannot be kept forever. Mr. Westin, if you are still unwilling to admit this, Richard, contact the police!¡± Nelson threatened Wilson.


    ¡°No,don¡¯t!¡± Wilson shouted hurriedly. He immediately went down on his knees and begged Monique.


    He immediately went down on his knees and begged Monique,¡°MissChilton, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! I was being irrational for a moment. However, I swear I¡¯m absolutely loyal to thepany. I didn¡¯t betray thepany! I was just lying to them!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Youmitted business fraud?¡±Nelsonwas delighted that Wilson spat out another one of his wrongdoings. ¡°Richard, note this down.¡±


    Wilson almost fainted out of anger,¡°You¡­ Who do you think you are? This photo was taken near Valiant East. Why were you even there at that time? This happenednot long after Valiant East had won the bidding. Were you there to meet up with your real boss? Oh, I know! You were the one who betrayed thepany!¡±


    Monique smiled. She turned around and nced at Nelson.


    She turned around and looked at Nelson,¡°Mr. Luther, please exin.¡±


    Nelsonlet out augh and said, ¡°MissChilton, I¡¯m sure you understand. What else do I have to exin? My girlfriend is working around that area. I was there to look for her for afternoon tea. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Aha! Your girlfriend is Amos Granger¡¯s daughter! You¡¯re even more suspicious now!¡±


    Nelsonsniggered and said, ¡°MissChilton, well, since you want me to exin clearly, I guess I have no choice but to do so. I was there because you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Monique finally opened her mouth to cut Nelson off.


    Wilson looked at Monique with hope and said, ¡°MissChilton, it¡¯s my fault. I promise that I won¡¯t do this again. Please give me another chance!¡±


    Monique snorted, ¡°Do you want to leave by yourself, or should I ask someone to escort you out? I don¡¯t need dishonest and disloyal employees. People like you shouldn¡¯t be working in thispany.¡±


    Wilson¡¯s hands trembled. He knew exactly what kind of person Monique was.


    Although she seemed like a harmless woman, she had an extraordinary background for many years.At her peak, she had been Brooklyn¡¯s strongest woman.


    She was a fearless and brave woman!


    If she really became angry, she might even take his life. Forget it, forget it!


    Wilson immediately backed down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see myself out!¡±


    Now that Wilson had left, the few others who were led by Wilson, no longer dared to stay!


    They immediately got up and left in embarrassment.


    It was only after everyone had left that Monique looked at Nelson coldly.


    ¡°Nelson, you¡¯re really getting bolder! How dare you threaten me in front of others?¡±


    Nelsonremained indifferent,¡°How would I dare to do so?It was you who forced me to do so. Miss Chilton, I wonder if you¡¯re satisfied with the way I handled things this time.¡±


    Richard looked at them in confusion, not knowing what they were talking about.

 Chapter 986 Unexpectedly

    A moment passed.


    Monique asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Nelson turned around and answered, ¡°Miss Monique, I know that you are a smart person. Of course, you were well aware that someone in thepany was ying tricks in secret! However, just like what Mr. Westin had just said, because they were elders, and you didn¡¯t have solid evidence,it was impossible for you to deal with them. Therefore, you took this opportunity to see how I would deal with them. So, Miss Monique, do you like the way I handled them?¡±


    Rishard finally understood what they were talking about. He looked at Nelson in shock.


    Monique showed a little admiration in her eyes,¡°Well done. I like that you have the courage to confront them face-to-face. It¡¯s smart of you too to notice that they were acting strangely. This time, you¡¯ve done a good job.¡±


    Monique had always liked smart people. She couldn¡¯t hide her admiration towards Nelson. She had initially thought that Nelson would be in a mess upon her arrival.


    She initially thought that Nelson would either back down, or fight on till the end. If one of the scenarios had really happened, she would have taken the opportunity to get rid of him.


    However,unexpectedly, he had settled the problem brilliantly.


    She had not met such an excellent person in a long time.


    Monique¡¯s eyes swept over Nelson in appreciation.


    ¡°This time, since you¡¯ve solved the problem nicely, I¡¯ll forget about thepensation fees! However, I do have to remind you about the task. There¡¯s not much time left. If you cannotplete your task within the given time, then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Nelsonnodded and said, ¡°I will definitelyplete it!¡±


    Monique opened her mouth. She was about to say that it wouldn¡¯t matter if Nelson was unable to finish his task on time.However, seeing how determined Nelson was, she took back her words.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After Monique left, Richard stared at Nelsonin surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, when did you find out? Howe I never knew about it?¡±


    Nelsonsmiled faintly and said,¡°I guess, it¡¯s just pure luck!If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to get off work.¡±


    Richard raised his eyebrows,¡°Are you going to meet Miss George?¡±


    Nelsonremained silent, but his face told everything!


    Richard frowned again,¡°Regarding Miss Chilton¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Chilton ask us toplete the task as soon as possible?¡± replied Nelson.


    Richard thought to himself,¡°Are you really going there toplete the task? Or are you just going to go on a date?¡±


    Never mind, forget about it! Richard shut his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±


    Richardfinally said.


    He watched Nelson walk out the door, and let out a sigh.


    ¡­


    Naomi received a call fromNelsonas soon as she got off work.


    ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡±


    Naomi was dying to meet Nelson, but as she recalled what Amos said the day before, she let out a sigh.


    ¡°I¡­ I have to go home for dinner.¡±


    With a bouquet of flowers in his hand,Nelson froze.


    When Nelson had passed by a flower shop a moment ago, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and had bought Naomi a bouquet of flowers. To his disappointment,his flowers would have to go to waste.


    ¡°Are those your father¡¯s instructions?¡±


    Naomi was startled and shook her head hurriedly,¡°No, no, it¡¯s because¡­ It¡¯s because my mom hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. Therefore, I have to be at home for dinner more often. Let me call you back when I¡¯m free!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± answered Nelson.


    Nelson knew that she was purposely hiding the truth from him, so he did not try to expose her.


    After Naomi hung up, she looked at her phone, feeling upset.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Dad like Nelson at all? Nelson is actuallya pretty good man!¡± sheined to herself.


    While she was deep in her thoughts, her colleague pushed her arm and said, ¡°Hey, someone¡¯s looking for you!¡±


    Naomi did not have to raise her head asshe knew who it was. She was sure that it was Clint, who had speciallye to remind her that it was time to go home.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be right out.¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, Naomi was in a bad mood at the dining table. After taking a few bites, she pushed her te away and said, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    Eudora looked at her curiously. ¡°Are you not feeling well? Why are you eating so little?¡±


    Naomiwas not an ordinary girl with a small appetite. She exercised regrly,so she had a strong and healthy body. She ate more food than a normal girl usually would.


    Amos watcher her actions


    He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Then, he ced a piece of meat onto Eudora¡¯s te,¡°Come on, this is your favorite, eat more. You haven¡¯t been feeling well recently.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Eudora said. She then ate the small piece of meat.


    It was indeed delicious.


    Cindy had been working for them for a long time, so the food she prepared suited their tastes well.


    Just as Eudora was thinking about it, Cindy came over and said, ¡°Madam, the kitchen is cleaned. If there¡¯s nothing else, I wish to go out for a while. Just leave the dishes here,and I¡¯ll clean them when Ie back.¡±


    Eudora immediately smiled. ¡°Are you going on a date with Charlie? Go, go! I can do the dishes!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Cindy¡¯s face suddenly turned red,¡°No! It¡¯s just, since he¡¯s nearby¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand! Look at the two of you. You two have been in love for so many years. Hurry up and get together. Look at Naomi andSugar Bun, they are all grown up now, and yet the two of you are still not married! Tell Charlie, if he doesn¡¯t make a move soon, I will arrangea blind datefor you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a blind date!¡± Cindy said, as if she was faced with an enemy.


    Eudora facepalmed,¡°Silly girl, I was just kidding! Why are you so na?ve?¡±


    No wonder Cindy had been practicing fighting since young. She was indeed a straightforward andhonest woman!


    ¡°Forget it, you should go now!¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking,Cindyturned around and left.


    As soon asshe got outside, she saw Charlie¡¯s shadow. He was almost at the end of the street. She rushed forward and caught up with him. ¡°Charlie, wait for me!¡±


    Charliestopped, feeling a little annoyed.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going shopping? That¡¯s why I told Mrs. Granger that I will be out for a while. I want to apany you!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±Charlieshook his head. ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, since I¡¯m already here, just let me apany you! You men are not good at buying things. What if you buy something bad?¡±


    Charlie frowned, ¡°Cindy, I¡¯ve told you many times! You don¡¯t have to be so kind to me! You¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯d better go and get married quickly!¡±


    Cindy¡¯s heart, which had initially been filled with joy and excitement, was suddenly shattered into pieces.


    Truth be told,Eudora¡¯s assumptions werepletely wrong. They had never been in love with each other all these years, Cindy¡¯s love had always been one-sided as Charlie had never liked her. Furthermore, ever since he found out that she liked him, he seemed to hate her even more.


    Cindy let out a sigh. She then caught up with him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to be kind to anyone. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Charlie scowled. ¡°Then don¡¯t follow me around, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not following you. I¡¯m just walking along this path. I¡¯ll go anywhere I want to! Do you think you¡¯re the only one who can walk on this path?¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Cindy breathed a sigh of relief and followed him quickly.


    After they arrived at the shopping mall, Charlie filled his basket with daily necessities as usual.


    Cindy followed behind him and took out his items one-by-one,¡°This shampoo is not good. You¡¯ve used it before, and it made you lose a lot of hair. Don¡¯t you remember? And this, this isn¡¯t good either. Didn¡¯t you say that it smelled badst time? I still remember! Buy this one. I¡¯ve asked someone to try it, and it¡¯s very suitable for men. It smells good too. Here, give it a smell!¡±


    Charliedid not even bother to give it a sniff as he walked away.


    Cindy put the things down in a hurry and chased after him again.

 Chapter 987 Outrageous

    Charliedidn¡¯t say a single word. In the end, Cindy bought him a cart full of groceries.


    After they paid for the groceries, Cindy¡¯s stomach let out a growl.


    Charlie looked at her strangely,¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Cindy shook her head.¡°There¡¯s plenty of food left in the kitchen. I¡¯ll eat when I return!¡±


    Charlie frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t need your help. Forget it. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Cindy was surprised, as if she had just heard shocking news.


    Charlielooked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Anything will do.¡±


    Charlie was annoyed, but in the end, he said nothing and just strode forward. After a few big steps, he turned back and looked at Cindy, who looked confused.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Don¡¯t you want to eat something? There¡¯s a food stall over there. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Cindy was ttered and followed hurriedly. She couldn¡¯t hide the grin on her face.


    She had fallen in love with Charlie for over a decade, and it was the first time he offered to treat her to a meal.


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    ¡­


    They had arrived at a hot dog stand. It was operated by an old couple. The olddy had a loud voice, while the old man was just sitting there without moving.


    When thedy saw Charlie and Cindy approaching, she spoke first,¡°Hello! What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a ssic hot dog, please!¡± Cindy said.


    The woman nced at Charlie,¡°Sure! Right away!¡±


    As Cindy had just sat down, she saw that Charlie was still standing there.


    She then said, ¡°Come on and have a seat!¡±


    Charlie answered coldly,¡°No need. Just eat quickly.¡±


    After that, two hot dogs were served.


    The olddyput the hot dogs down,¡°Enjoy!¡± Then, she looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Our chairs are quite clean. I wipe them daily. Have a seat and try our food!¡±


    Charlie replied,¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    When Cindy noticed that Charlie was getting irritated, she said in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just leave them here. I can have two!¡±


    The olddy smiled,¡°Did the two of you have a quarrel? Don¡¯t be afraid, Miss. I quarrel with that old man every day! Even so, I know that he cares a lot about me.¡±


    ¡°Uh, we are not¡­¡± Cindy hastily waved her hand.


    The olddy smiled again and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small talk. You don¡¯t have to be shy.¡±


    After that, the olddy walked away.


    Cindy took a big bite of her hot dog. No wonder the stall had been there for decades. The food was amazing.


    She had been used to the exquisite delicacies of Clearwater Bay, so it was good to have something different once in a while.


    Cindy was so delighted that she couldn¡¯t help but call out to Charlie again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Try it!¡±


    Charlie remained still.


    Then,Cindy pulled on his sleeve,¡°Come on, I¡¯m not going to eat you. You are a grown man. Don¡¯t be so shy.¡±


    Charlie then sat down and took a bite of the hot dog. Cindy smiled and looked at him,¡°How is it?¡±


    Charlie nodded reluctantly,¡°Mm. It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Not bad? It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    As she was enjoying her food, she noticed the old couple next to her.


    The olddy was grabbing a few tes that she just washedand was about to stand up. Suddenly, she lost bnce and stumbled backwards.


    The old man immediately rushed over and grabbed the tes from her hands.


    ¡°Take a look at yourself. You¡¯re already so old, so why are you carrying these things? If something happens to you, I still have to take you to the hospital!¡±


    The old woman stared at him,¡°Aren¡¯t you obligated to take me to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to go to the hospital?Do you really wish to get hurt? I¡¯ve told you not to simply move around.¡±


    As heined, he reached his hands out to support her.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you hurt?Do you feel pain anywhere? Is it here? Or is it here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.I¡¯mpletely fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll go get you some ointment. Sit down andI¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±


    After that, he assisted the olddy over to a stool.


    Cindy looked at them enviously and said, ¡°This is true love, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Charlie put the te down,¡°I¡¯ve finished eating.¡±


    Cindy came to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating too.¡± Then, she took out her purse.


    Charlie gave her a stern look and said, ¡°It¡¯s on me!¡±


    It was the first time that Charlie had taken the initiative to treat her!


    ¡°I¡¯ve left the money on the table!¡± Charlie shouted.


    The old manthanked them,¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    After Charlie and Cindy had walked away, they could still hear the old couple bickering.


    Cindy looked atCharlie who was walking silently in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°If I get together with Charlie, will we be like this when we get old?¡±


    That kind of life was indeed wonderful.


    While she was thinking about it, a car whizzed past her.


    Charlie pulled her backas hisface was as pale as a ghost.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why weren¡¯t you walking carefully? Were you daydreaming? Don¡¯t forget that you used to practice fighting. Have you forgotten all about it after only a few years without practicing?¡±


    Charlie had always been a skillful fighter.


    Therefore, he had never shown any mercy when he spoke to his team members. In his opinion, Cindy probably didn¡¯t even deserve to be part of the team!


    Cindy felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to say something, but she held back.


    ¡°Okay!I understand!¡±


    After that, she ignoredCharlieand walked on her own.


    When Charlie saw her reaction, he wanted to call her, but he did not.


    ¡­


    In the night, Eudora went downstairs to pour herself a ss of water.She saw that Cindy had just returned home.Cindy went straight into the kitchen instead of going back to her room.


    As soon as Eudora entered the kitchen, she saw Cindy working busily in the kitchen.


    It was alreadyte at night, so Eudora went up to Cindy and asked her curiously, ¡°Why are you cleaning the table in the middle of the night? I¡¯ve already cleaned it for you! You should just¡­¡±


    Before Eudora could even ask her to go back to her room and rest, she saw teardrops on the table.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Eudora asked worriedly.


    Cindy had been working for her for more than ten years! Over the years, Eudora had treated her as a family memberrather than a worker.


    In Eudora¡¯s heart, Cindy was like her younger sister to her, so she was extremely concerned to see her cry.


    Cindy wiped her tears away and answered,¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Eudora shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t look fine to me.You are such a strong person, but now you¡¯re crying. How can you be fine?You were with Charlie just now, right? Did he bully you? Let me give him a call right now!¡±


    Cindy was afraid that Eudora would really trouble Charlie in the middle of the night, so she stopped her.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll tell you what happened, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me,¡± Eudora nodded.


    After that, Cindy toldEudora everything thathad happened between her andCharlie that night.


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been wasting my own time all these years. It¡¯s not his fault. I¡¯m just a little sad.¡±


    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Eudora was furious. ¡°Who said that it¡¯s your fault? How could he, as a man, say such things?He must pay for this!¡±

 Chapter 988 I Have A Wife Too

    ¡°Mrs. Granger!¡± Cindy stopped Eudora again. ¡°I beg you, pleasedon¡¯t.My love has always been unrequited. Charlie has never liked me! Actually, I¡¯ve already thought this through. This time, I¡¯m giving up on him!¡±


    Eudora looked at Cindy with pity, but she understood one thing about love.


    Love could never be forced.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let me introduce you to a few good men.They¡¯re definitelybetter thanCharlie!¡±


    Cindy was lost for words.


    ¡°Mrs.Granger¡­ Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll definitely introduce you to them. At the same time¡­¡±


    A glimmer of light shed through Eudora¡¯s eyes. At the same time,the method could also help her understand Charlie¡¯s true feelings for Cindy.


    Perhaps,simple-minded men like Charlie wouldn¡¯t even know when they liked a woman.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡­..


    Naomi hadn¡¯t been having much problemstely,so Amos wanted Eudora to rest at home. Therefore, Eudora put all her effort into arranging blind dates for Cindy.


    In the evening, Eudoraid on the bed, looking through a bunch of photos of men.


    As Amos walked out of the bathroom, he saw Eudora frowning and smiling at photos of different men. Amos was confused,so he took off his bathrobe, and deliberately leaned in front of Eudora.


    However,Eudora didn¡¯t even look at his beautiful body.Instead, she pushed him away and said, ¡°You¡¯re blocking me!¡±


    Amos was annoyed,¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed in it? Humph, looks like I¡¯ve been spoiling you too much recently!¡±


    As he spoke, he pinned Eudora down with hisrge hands.


    Only then did Eudora look at Amos¡¯s handsome face, and his beautiful, muscr body.


    She was so attracted to him that her nose almost bled.


    Eudora thought to herself, ¡°Well, it looks like my husband is still the best!¡±


    However¡­


    What was she thinking? Eudora immediately defended herself, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m finding Cindy a good match!¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Cindy? Doesn¡¯t she have a good rtionship with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about him!¡± Eudora struggled to get up. ¡°You men are all the same, you never cherish what you have!Cindy is such a lovely girl,so what does Charlie dislike about her? When I went downstairsst night, I even saw Cindy alone crying in the kitchen!¡±


    Amos frowned. He held Eudora in his arms and whispered,¡°No, I¡¯m different, I love you.¡±


    Eudora burst intoughter, feeling amused by Amos¡¯s unexpectedpromation of love.


    ¡°I know you love me! I¡¯m talking aboutCharlie!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow,¡± Amos said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Eudora shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s useless talking to men like him! He¡¯ll onlye to his senses after he loses Cindy. Come and help me out, which one do you think Cindy would like?¡±


    Amos smirked. He looked at Eudora¡¯s crafty gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but stretch his hand out and pinched her cheek. He liked her carefree look when her eyes were always pure and youthful.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t even good. There are a few new executives in ourpany that I think are decent. They¡¯re all young and promising too. Let me arrange everything!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora immediately leaned her head against Amos and nted a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Hubby, I love you so much!¡±


    Amos snickered, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. In a split second, she was already held down by Amos!


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    The next day, Amos asked Clint to send over a lot of information on the few executives before he returned home.


    Eudora took a look at all of themand found that they were indeed decent. She hastily waved at Cindy who had just returned from grocery shopping.


    ¡°Cindy,e and have a look!¡±


    Cindy then put down her grocery bags curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Granger?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of these few men?¡±


    Cindy picked up the file and looked at it, and then said, ¡°Hmm, not bad. They are handsome and quite capable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. I asked Amos to help me look for them. They¡¯re all executives in hispany, and have promising futures! Which one do you like? I can introduce them to you.¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Cindy was surprised.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, it¡¯s okay! You don¡¯t have to do this for me!¡±


    ¡°Why not?This is something good. You can¡¯t just hold on to the past!¡±


    Just as she spoke, she heard light footsteps outside the door. Eudora had sharp eyes, so when she saw the ck attire outside, she immediately knew that Charlie hade.


    Then, she purposely continued, ¡°Well, since some people do not know how to cherish you, I guess it¡¯s time for you to move on! Cindy, you deserve someone better! Trust me, I will definitely find you a better man! For the time being, you don¡¯t have to make a decision. I¡¯ll hold a party to get all these guys together, and then you can take your time and choose from them!¡±


    Cindy wanted to say something, but Charlie suddenly walked in.


    He nced at Cindy.


    Then, he said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, I¡¯ve prepared everything you want.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re just in time!¡± Eudora deliberately spoke to Charlie.¡°Everything that I asked you to prepare is for Cindy¡¯s matchmaking party! Look, aren¡¯t these men excellent?¡±


    Charlieflicked a nce. ¡°Yes. They¡¯re quite decent.¡±


    Eudora scowled. What did he mean by ¡®quite decent¡¯?


    ¡°Ah, you do have a good taste. The party is in a few days¡¯ time. Feel free to join!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Charlie said. Then, he turned around and left.


    Cindy lookedat his back bitterly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Granger. It seems that you have put in a lot of effort, but I¡­¡±


    ¡°Cindy! Come on!¡± Eudora stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. I¡¯m not asking you to find someone and get married quickly. Just take it as a chance to meet more friends. What if you really find someone you like? Why don¡¯t you just move on? Well, it¡¯s decided! The party will go on! I¡¯ll make sure you look beautiful at the party. Also, even if you really don¡¯t end up with Charlie, you can¡¯t belittle yourself like that. If you are to leave him, you¡¯d betterdo so gracefully!¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Cindy sighed.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, it was time for the party.


    Amos gave Clint some instructions as soon as he finished sorting out some matters in thepany.


    ¡°For matters that are not urgent, please move them forward till tomorrow. I have to go back home early today.¡±


    Clint was used to it.


    However, he still asked Amos casually,¡°Are you going back to apany Mrs. Granger?¡±


    Amos shook his head, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s holding a party today. I want to go and have a look.¡±


    Clint was surprised.


    From Amos¡¯s expression, it seemed like Eudora was a princess who was organizing a party for the first time! They were already an old couple, why was he still doting on her so much?


    Just as Clint was pondering on it, Amos had already seen through him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so jealous of me!¡±


    Clint waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad, okay?¡± Amos gave him a cool wave and left.As Amos left, Clint had suddenly remembered something,¡°Wait, that¡¯s right! I have a wifetoo! I don¡¯t have to be jealous of you!¡±


    ¡­


    AtClearwater Bay.


    Eudora was busy instructing people to help Cindy put on her make-up. Cindy was a girl who did not like to dress up. Maybe it was because she was used to training martial arts with a bunch of men, so she behaved quite like a man. She had short hair, and always wore simple T-shirts with jeans.

 Chapter 989 Is It Too Late to Slap Himself Now?

    ¡°Mrs. Granger, I don¡¯t think I need to dress up. I¡¯m fine with what I¡¯m wearing right now.¡±


    Eudora waved her hand. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already said that I want this party to be perfect. You can¡¯t just wear something this simple!¡±


    After that, she went to her own closet to pick out some nice outfits.


    There were many new clothes in her closet that she had never worn before. Amos would buy her a bunch of clothes each season every year. In fact, ever since she had stopped working, she had only been wearingfortable outfits. Consequently, those fancy clothes were left untouched.


    She had once asked Amostonot buy her so many clothes, but as a gentleman, he said that she would need them one day if she were to go out. Besides, he said that it was every man¡¯s goal to buy nice clothes for their own wife.


    His arguments made sense, so she didn¡¯t care much about it.


    After carefully selecting a few nice sets of clothes, Eudora handed them all to Cindy and said, ¡°Hurry up and try them on.¡±


    Cindy had no choice but to follow Eudora¡¯s orders.


    In the end, a bright red long gown was chosen.


    Cindy always had a cool look, but Eudora made her look more gracefulwith the make-up. Moreover, after she had done her hair, she came off as even more elegant.


    Coupled with the bright red gown, she was incredibly attractive.


    She looked gorgeous.


    Although Cindy kept muttering that the gown didn¡¯t suit her, her words werepletely ignored by Eudora.


    ¡­


    When Amos returned home, he saw that Eudora was sitting alone in the living room.


    He took off his coat and walked over to her slowly,¡°Isn¡¯t there a party today? Don¡¯t you need to prepare anything?¡±


    Eudora shook her head,¡°What else should I prepare? I¡¯m all ready!¡±


    Turning around, Eudora nced at the clock on the wall,¡°Why are you back so early today?Are you nning to help me with the preparations?Come on, I can do it by myself, I¡¯m not a child.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips, ¡°To me, you¡¯re always a child.If you really don¡¯t need my help, then I¡¯ll just leave!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Eudora called him back hurriedly.


    ¡°Actually, I could use your help. I need you to write down a few words on this card.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amos looked at the card in his hands. It was a big tag, one that was supposed to be attached to the buffet table.


    ¡°Write down the words ¡®Buffet Table¡¯.¡±


    Amos was confused.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t tags like these usually custom-made?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I figured that custom-made ones don¡¯t look special. I don¡¯t usually hold parties, so I want this one to be unique.¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Alright then.Is there anything else I can write? Give it all to me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,Hubby!¡± Eudora smiled and threw away all the tags that she had written! Amos¡¯s handwriting was indeed much better than hers!


    ¡­


    The party began in the evening.


    Clint had invited all the young, excellent men in thepany to the party as instructed by Amos.


    Tina and Thea were also present to join in the fun.Before the party began,Tina noticed the writings on the tag on the buffet table.


    ¡°Eudora, your party seems splendid! Where did you customize this tag? I want to buy this shop¡¯s tags the next time I hold a party.¡±


    Eudora chuckled and nced at Amos secretly, who was standing not far away.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±


    Tina was puzzled. Not wanting to give up, she pulled Thea over to join their conversation.


    ¡°Since Eudora usually stays at home, it¡¯s impossible for her to know something that I don¡¯t know about. Thea, were you the one who introduced the shop to her?¡± Thea had no idea what they were talking about, soshe replied, ¡°Introduce what?¡±


    Tina pointed at the tag on the table,¡°That tag! Did you introduce the shop to Eudora?¡±


    Harley, who was following Thea, took a look at the special tag, and suddenly burst intoughter.


    ¡°The two of you, just forget it! Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible for you to look for the person who designed this tag!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tina was curious.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Harley pointed to Amos, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Amos?¡±


    Tina finally came to a realization. ¡°Wait, this can¡¯t be written by him, right?¡±


    ¡°It indeed is!¡± Harleyughed.


    Tina¡¯s jaw dropped when she heard it, ¡°Did he really write it? Isn¡¯t he really busy with work? I just heard from Christopher a few days ago that he has been busy dealing with a big project in thepany!¡±


    Harley held his forehead and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to ask him about this. By the way,we all know that Amos loves Eudora a lot, so I think he would still help his dear wife even if he¡¯s very busy.¡±


    Tina was lost for words. ¡°Alright then! Oh, I really envy Eudora.¡±


    Christopher looked at her aggrievedly and asked, ¡°Am I not nice to you?¡±


    ¡°You are nice to me, but Amos is nicer to Eudora!¡±


    Thea added quickly, ¡°I envy Eudora too!¡±


    Harley pped himself all of a sudden, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Thea grabbed his arms in a hurry. ¡°What are you doing? I wasn¡¯t ming you!¡±


    Christopher was bbergasted.


    He was deeply impressed by Harley, and wondered if it would be toote for him to give himself a p too.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Eudora looked at all the young men with great satisfaction. Then, she happened to see Charlie entering, so she called him over on purpose.


    ¡°What do you think about these men?¡±


    Charlie remained silent, so Eudora spoke again.


    So, Eudora spoke again,¡°I think they¡¯re not bad! Cindy will definitely live a blissful life in the future if she picks one out of them. I¡¯ve done some proper investigation on all of them. They alle from decent families, so I think they¡¯ll definitely treat their loved ones nicely. Look at that one over there, isn¡¯t he handsome? I think he¡¯s even more handsome than the trending young actor!¡±


    Charlie nodded lightly before he turned around and walked away.


    As soon as Eudora turned her head around, she saw that Amos had been looking at her the whole time.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Amos asked jokingly.


    Eudora was confused for a second.


    Then, she praised him, ¡°You¡¯re obviously the most handsome man!¡±


    Amos gave her a sidelong nce, ¡°Good answer!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Cindy hasn¡¯te out yet! Let me go and bring her out while you call Charlie back here.¡±


    Amos was flummoxed by her instructions, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool! I want him to regret not marrying Cindy! I want to make himpletely heartbroken!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what was in Eudora¡¯s mind, he still looked for an excuse to call Charlie back.


    After Eudora finished speaking, she went upstairs swiftly.


    A momentter, under Eudora¡¯sarrangement, the lights on the corridor lit up gradually as she apanied Cindy to walk down the stairs slowly.


    Everyone in the lobby was attracted by the lights.At first nce, they all saw Cindy walking down the stairs in a bright red dress.


    Young men were easily controlled by their hormones. Naturally,they were all attracted to the elegant woman.


    That was especially the case since they had originallye with a mission. All of them were incredibly attentive to her.


    Eudora looked at Charlie, who was standing beside Amos. When he heard the sound, he looked towards the stairs. There was a trace of amazement and admiration in his eyes as he looked at Cindy.


    However, the trace soon disappeared as he regained hisposure.


    Eudora frowned. What an unromantic man!


    ¡°Never mind! As long as Cindy is happy, I¡¯ll be happy as well,¡± she thought to herself.


    While she was thinking about it, a few young men were already approaching Cindy.


    ¡°May I have a dance with you?¡±

 Chapter 990 Are the Two of You Close?

    Cindy had been taking care of Eudora at Clearwater Bay for almost ten years. Therefore, rtively speaking, she wasn¡¯t really outgoing.


    With so many men attracted to her and trying to please her all of a sudden,she suddenly became a little flustered.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Eudora stood behind her and poked her in the arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go ahead! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all here!¡± Eudora hinted.


    After that, she subconsciously looked towards Charlie again. It just so happened that he was looking at them too.


    His expression was inscrutable, and he seemed very concerned.


    Eudora felt a surge of joy in her heart. She knew that Charlie had some feelings towards Cindy.


    To her, it was necessary to use this kind of tactic against unemotional men like him.


    While Eudora was still thinking about it, Cindy had stretched her hand out to the random man.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯m not very good at it though.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not really good at it either. We can learn from each other.¡±


    Eudora was delighted to be a matchmaker, so she instantly ordered someone to y some music and put the lights on. Shortly afterwards, Cindy and the man began to dance in front of everyone.


    Eudora looked at them for a while before she walked over to Amos on purpose.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you think that Cindy and this executive in yourpany are a good match?¡±


    Amos knew what Eudora was trying to do, so he was willing to y along with her.


    ¡°Well, they would make a good couple.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Why don¡¯t we let them hang out more often, so they can get married soon?¡±


    Amos was stunned by her suggestion.


    He thought that her actions would be too hasty.


    Eudora gave Amos a wink to signal him, and he immediately understood.


    ¡°Oh, okay! I have no problem with that!¡±


    ¡°Very well.I¡¯ll talk to Cindy about itter!¡±


    After that, Eudora turned around and walked away. In actual fact, she wasn¡¯t walking fast because she was paying attention to Charlie¡¯s movements the whole time.


    Unexpectedly, he failed to make a move even though he looked uneasy.


    Eudora was silently counting to ten, and only then did Charlie catch up with her.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger!¡±


    Eudora stopped and turned around with a grin.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Charlie scratched his head,¡°Uh, Cindy¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Cindy?¡± Eudora asked again.


    After pausing for a moment, Charlie spoke, ¡°Cindy told me about a type of flower a few days ago, and I¡¯ve forgotten the name. You were the one who asked her to tell me about it, right? May I know the name?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    Gosh, what an unromantic man!


    He deserved to be single forever! Eudora was cursing him in her mind.


    With a snort, Eudora turned her head away,¡°I don¡¯t remember. Ask her about it yourself!¡±


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she turned back and asked him yet another question.


    ¡°Look at all the gentlemen here. I¡¯ve asked Amos to pick them out specially. They are all cultured and aplished. Which one do you think suits Cindy best?¡±


    Charlie frowned and answered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Really? It can¡¯t be! Everyone who is sighted can tell! Look at that guy, he graduated from Hamsford University with a Masters in Economics, and that other guy over there, he graduated from Bourjay University with a PhD, and is currently the vice president of thepany¡­¡±


    Charlie looked at them for a while, then he turned his head away.


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re all good. Anyone is fine, as long as Cindy likes him!¡±


    Eudora was vexed.


    She had intended to trigger him, but in the end, he waspletely unruffled by her words!


    Unbelievable!


    She took a deep breath and said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s great! On behalf of Cindy, I would like to thank you for your wise words!¡±


    As she finished, she walked away.


    There was something in Charlie¡¯s mind, but he chose not to say it throughout the whole conversation.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, while the party was in full swing, Naomi found an opportunity to sneak out.


    She didn¡¯t get to see Nelson for several days. She was extremely excited to finally meet him.


    ¡°How¡¯s work recently? Is everything going well?¡±


    Nelson nodded, ¡°Yeah, everything is going smoothly. What about you? Did you miss me?¡±


    Naomi blushed and lowered her head at once.


    Nelson smiled faintly, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t reply. However, she continued to speak.


    However, she continued to speak,¡°Yes, I¡¯ve missed you! Mom told me that we shouldn¡¯t keep our feelings to ourselves.¡±


    Nelson was a little surprisedas he replied,¡°I missed you too!¡±


    Then, they looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    Monique, who happened to pass by, saw the two of them focusing on each other under the streemp. There was a touch of disappointment in her smile.


    The chauffeur asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Monique, where are you going next?¡±


    Monique paused and said, ¡°Get me back to the hotel. Ask Richard toe and see me.¡±


    ¡­


    After Richard received the call, he rushed over to the hotel.


    Unlike the previous timewhen Monique had dressed provocatively to meet Nelson, her outfit upon meeting Richard was rather proper. After Richard entered, she instantly asked him to take a seat.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you came to work for me together with Nelson, right?¡±


    Truth be told, Richard had been a little worried when he was summoned to meet Monique. He anticipated that she was going to talk about Nelson.


    Everything was happening as he expected.


    He was immediately on his guard and nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, are the two of you close?¡±


    Richard took a deep breath in his heart.


    Then, he replied,¡°Of course we are, we are just like brothers! Miss Monique, you have given the both of us a new lease of life. Therefore, I¡¯m grateful to you too.¡±


    Monique smiled, her beautiful face full of elegance.


    Although Monique was in a superior position, she was actually quite young. In fact, she was only a few years older than Nelson. Moreover, she had always taken good care of her skin, thus she looked quite charming.


    Many people knew that she used to be with a very powerful person. Everything that she owned was left for her by that person.


    Any other information about her waspletely unknown.


    Richard was attracted to her for a split second, and Monique caught that glimmer of admiration just as she raised her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a crush on me?¡±


    Richard¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly lowered his head.


    He hurriedly lowered his head,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Monique. I dare not do so.¡±


    Monique continued, ¡°Is there even anything you guys dare not do?I¡¯m sure you know better than me whether Nelson is really carrying out his task, or that hehasfallen in love with Naomi.¡±


    Richard quickly exined, ¡°Of course he is trying toplete the task! There¡¯s a bitter conflict between him and the Granger family. He will never forget about that!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Monique curled her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he will get lost in love! I know everything about love. Love is really blind.¡±


    Monique patted Richard on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Since the both of you are like brothers, now that he is having some trouble with a woman, don¡¯t you want to help him solve it?¡±


    Richard was frightened, ¡°Miss Monique, wh-what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°What do I want you to do? Nothing! However, ording to our agreement, you know what will happen to him if he fails toplete the task in time! You two have been working for me for a few years now. Without my protection, do you think you¡¯d still be alive by now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Monique, I¡¯m sure that Nelson willplete his task. Is there anything else I can do for you?¡±


    Monique smirked and said, ¡°What kind of question is that?There¡¯s only one month left, and there hasn¡¯t been much progress. In addition,the Granger family doesn¡¯t even ept him at all. What do you think you should do?¡±


    After a long moment, Richard finally took the plunge and nodded.


    ¡°Miss Monique, I know what to do now. I¡¯ll make some arrangements as soon as possible!¡±


    Monique smirked,¡°Very well.¡±

 Chapter 991 That Guy Is Really Lucky to Have Her

    Naomi didn¡¯t dare to stay outside for too long since she was afraid that Amos would find out about her actions. She returned home after chatting with Nelson for a short while.


    As soon as she walked in the door, she felt that there was something amiss with the atmosphere inside.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She thought her parents found out that she had sneaked out to meet Nelson. Just as she was thinking of an excuse, Eudora spoke.


    Just as she was thinking of an excuse, Eudora spoke,¡°Come on, Cindy!¡±


    Only then did Naomi see that Cindy was standing opposite to Eudora. She hadn¡¯t noticed Cindy at first because she was blocked by the nts.


    ¡°Phew! They¡¯re not talking about me,¡± Naomi thought to herself. She heaved a sigh of relief and went upstairs hurriedly.


    ¡­


    Cindy wasn¡¯t in a good mood,¡°Mrs. Granger, I know that you¡¯re doing all this for me, but I¡¯m really exhausted. I want to leave Rosaville City and go to a quiet ce to be alone for some time.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s brows knitted,¡°I understand your feelings, but even if you want to spend some time alone, you don¡¯t have to leave Clearwater Bay!¡±


    Cindy had grown up in the Granger family¡¯s training base ever since she was a child. The children who had been selected by the Granger family were mostly orphans.


    They all didn¡¯t have a family!


    Eudora would definitely not agree to let her leave just like that.


    ¡°How about this?¡± Eudora suggested.


    ¡°I know you are feeling down. It¡¯s all my fault asI was too rash.A few days ago, Amos received a free honeymoon vacation package after he bought me something.I¡¯m not nning to go as I¡¯m not feeling well, and there are some matters in the family that I have to tend to.Here, you can have it. Go for a vacation as long as you want, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything here, I¡¯ll ask someone to fill in for you for the time being.Juste back when you feel better. How does that sound?¡±


    Cindy was ttered,¡°How could I ept this? Mrs. Granger, I don¡¯t deserve this!¡±


    Eudora nodded,¡°You deserve this! You might not be as important in other people¡¯s eyes, but to me, you are a part of our family. Seeing you upset makes me sad too. So, just ept this, okay?¡±


    Cindy finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay!I will try my best to cheer myself up ande back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Things will be just fine at home!¡±


    After Cindy went back to her room to rest, Eudora turned around and went back to her own room as well.


    Amos had already taken a shower. He was lying on the bed, reading a book.


    When he saw Eudorae in, he said casually, ¡°Your pajamas and hot water are all ready. Go and take a nice bath now, and then you can lie on this cozy and warm bed.¡±


    Eudora was a little disheartened,¡°It seems that I have messed things up. Cindy was already in a bad mood,and now she is feeling even worse!¡±


    Eudora buried her head under the nket. She sounded really unhappy.


    ¡°Will Cindy really leave us?¡±


    Amos took her into his arms,¡°No she won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry about that! Besides, stop putting yourself down, you¡¯ve done a great job!¡±


    ¡°But Cindy doesn¡¯t seem to like it! And the people in yourpany, will they me me too?¡±


    Amos shook his head, ¡°No, they won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, quit worrying! You¡¯d better take a bath now, or do you need my help?¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora got up immediately.


    ¡°No, I can do it by myself!¡±


    She would be in deep trouble if she epted his help!


    After Eudora went into the bathroom, Amos called Clint.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to tell all the executives to just y along, right?¡±


    Clint replied, ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the matter? Is Miss Cindy really interested in one of them?¡±


    ¡°No! Just make sure everything is just part of the show.¡±


    That way, Eudora wouldn¡¯t feel pressured!


    After hearing Amos¡¯s words, Eudora was finally relieved.Even so, she only fell asleep veryte that night.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Cindy packed up her things and prepared to go for a vacation.


    Just as she was walking out of the house, she bumped into Charlie at the entrance. She was startled, and their eyes met for a moment.


    She wanted to greet him, but before she could say anything, Charlie had already walked past her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and told herself that she was just overthinking.


    The driver had just arrived in time, so she got in the car.


    On the other side, Charlie stared nkly at the car as it slowly drove away.Two bodyguards walked past himas theychatted.


    ¡°Sigh, now that Cindy is gone, we won¡¯t have any delicious food to enjoy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When she was here, she would prepare delicious food for us every day.¡±


    ¡°She helped me do myundry too!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore! She might be going on a destination wedding! That guy fromst night is really lucky to have her!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Wedding?¡± Charlie suddenly asked,shocking the two bodyguards.


    ¡°Y-Yes! Didn¡¯t you see everythingst night? That guy was really attentive to her. After the party ended, I saw her talking with Mrs. Granger for a long time and they were talking about a vacation.When I got up this morning, I saw Cindy holding a honeymoon vacation package voucher!I¡¯m sure she must be getting married.¡±


    Charlie felt a sharp sting in his heart.


    He frowned, and the two workers exchanged looks.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Charlie turned around and was about to leave. The two of them were still talking about Cindy,¡°Although that guy is really fortunate to marry Cindy, he¡¯s actually quite decent! He¡¯s both good-looking and capable. I hope that Cindy will lead a happy life in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she will!¡±


    For some reason, Charlie¡¯s heart felt heavy. Then, he turned back and stared at the two bodyguards.


    ¡°Still chit-chatting? You¡¯re very free, aren¡¯t you?Go and run twentyps now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the two of them were staggered. They had no idea what they had done to displease him .


    ¡­


    After returning from the yard,Charlie stood in his room for a while. He felt that his room looked unpleasant all of a sudden.


    Next, he turned around and lifted his foot, but identally stubbed his toe on a chair. He grimaced in pain.


    Only then did he realize that Cindy had always tidied up his room for him when she was still around.


    She would also give him delicious food and drinks.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Someone walked past his room just as he was feeling somber.


    ¡°Will Cindy evere back after she leaves this time? She¡¯s such a lovely person. I don¡¯t think someone as nice as her can be found to take over the job.¡±


    Thinking of Cindy leaving, Charlieughed bitterly,¡°Lovely person? Didn¡¯t she say that she liked me? It¡¯s only been a few days, and yet she¡¯s already marrying someone else? Hadn¡¯t she only met himonce?Does she like him that much?¡±


    Just as he was drowning in his own thoughts, there was a knock on the door.


    Someone shouted from the outside,¡°Boss, there¡¯s something for you. Are you in there?¡±


    He replied coldly, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door was pushed open, and a subordinate came in with a brand-new box in his hands.He said, ¡°The delivery person told me that Cindy ordered this a month ago. It¡¯s for you!¡±


    Charlie was astounded. He looked at the huge box and reached his hand out to grab it.

 Chapter 992 You Look Really Beautiful When You Smile

    It looked just like an ordinary box and there was nothing special about it.


    Charlie hesitated.Since Cindy had already gone off with another man, there was no point in him opening the box.In the end, he couldn¡¯t control his curiosity and opened it.


    After he opened the box, he was stunned.


    There was a smaller box lying inside, which contained a pair of couple rings.


    The subordinate stared at the rings,¡°Wait, are these rings from ¡®Only One¡¯?¡±


    Charlie looked at him curiously,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is from ¡®Only One¡¯, a jewelry brand! I heard that couples can only order a set of these custom-made rings once in their lifetime, and that¡¯s why it¡¯s called ¡®Only One¡¯!¡±


    After that, he gave Charlie the side-eye and asked, ¡°Boss, this is¡­¡±


    Charlie did not answer himbut he suddenly remembered that Cindy had once mentioned about it.


    That time, when they had gone out together, he hadn¡¯t been paying attention when Cindy had asked him about the rings.


    She had asked, ¡°Should we order a pair?¡±


    He had simply answered, ¡°Whatever!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to actually order them!


    As he was thinking, the subordinate spoke again.


    ¡°Wow, your room is really messy!Wasn¡¯t your room always the tidiest?I guess, without Cindy around here, you¡¯re the same as the rest of us!¡±


    His words pierced right through his heart, making him fennoyed.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The subordinate hurriedly went out.


    Charlie took out a ring and looked at it. When he was about to put it back, he noticed that a few words were engraved on the ring.


    He took a closer look at the words. Then, he was dumbstruck.


    The next second, he got up and rushed out immediately.


    ¡­


    At the entrance, Eudorawas trimming the flowerbed in the yard. Charlie was running quickly as he passed by her side.


    He almost hit her.


    However, he did not stop. He yelled, ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Granger. I¡¯m taking a leave!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she thought, ¡°Young man,do you finally regret not confessing to Cindy now?¡±


    Sure enough,he was chasing after Cindy as expected.


    ¡°But, Cindy would feel happy about it, right?¡± Thinking of it, Eudora felt that all the hassle was worth it after all!


    However, Eudora had another n in mind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just let him seed so easily!¡±


    Eudorainstantlywent inside to give Amos a call.


    Amos was in the middle of a meeting when his phone rang. After seeing that it was a call from Eudora, he immediately picked it up.Eudora¡¯s cute voice could be heard as soon as the call was connected.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    The whole conference room went silent. Everyone sat up straight, kept quiet and pretendedtobe unable to hear their conversation.


    After all, everyone was already used to the two of them being so mushy and loving in public!


    Amos ignored them. He answered the phone with a soft voice.


    He answered the phone with a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora was sharp enough to sense that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    So, she asked, ¡°Can you talk right now? I have something to tell you.¡±


    Then,everyone in the conference room stood up before Amos even said anything and said, ¡°President Granger, we¡¯ll go out for some fresh air!¡±


    In a few seconds, the meeting room waspletely empty!


    ¡°Alright, I can talk now!¡± Amos said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must have interrupted your work,¡± Eudora was a little embarrassed. She rarely called Amos during working hours.


    She knew that he valued her a lot. He would put everything aside and deal with her matters at once whenever she needed him. This time, she was indeed in urgent need of help.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just tell me what you need! Nothing in this world is more important than you.¡±


    Eudora then said, ¡°Actually, I need some help from that executive of yourpany, Ivan, the one who danced with Cindyst night. Is he free right now? I¡¯m thinking of letting him take a day off work. Didn¡¯t I give Cindy my tickets to the honeymoon vacation? I need him for the whole n to work!¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows,¡°Isn¡¯t it just an act?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an act! However,the show hasnowreached its climax! Charlie just ran out to chase after Cindy!¡±


    Hearing her joyous and excited voice, Amosughed as well.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is! However, I don¡¯t want him to seed too easily. Otherwise, he¡¯ll take her for granted!That is whyI need one of your men.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Amos nodded.


    However, the whole n sounded overlyplex to him. He wouldn¡¯t want to be involved in such a n.


    As he was about to hang up the phone, he said again.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been treating you really well. Please don¡¯t use this n on me.¡±


    Eudora was puzzled for a moment. Then, she chuckled,¡°You silly!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    After Amos hung up on the call, everyone came back for the meeting one after another. Amos looked at Ivan and said, ¡°You, pack your things now and¡­¡±


    Ivan was baffled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is President Granger suddenly asking me to pack my things? Is it because I went out too slowly just now?¡± he was extremely worried.


    ¡°President Granger, I-I can exin.¡±


    ¡°No need to exin! Pack your things up and go to the airport now.¡±


    Ivan was petrified.Was he about to be sent off to a deserted ce as punishment?


    Although President Granger had never actually done it before,all the presidents in novels were like that. If someone had hurt their family members, they would send the person away to a deserted ce.


    Ivan was so afraid that he almost cried,¡°President Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m asking you to go on a vacation, is there a problemwith that?¡±


    Ivan was gradually tearing up,¡°President Granger, please! I¡¯m willing to be demoted, I can start all over again. Please don¡¯t send me off to a deserted ce!¡±


    Amos was lost for words.


    ¡°Huh? What deserted ce? Come on, you¡¯re a high executive of apany, you shouldn¡¯t spend so much time reading those weird office romance novels!¡±


    Ivan was confused.


    ¡°Then, why do I need to go to the airport?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a task for you. Clint will tell you about the detailster. Hurry up and pack your things!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ivan became spirited right away. He walked towards the exit. After a few steps, he realized that something was odd. ¡°Wait, how does President Granger know about the novels?¡± he thought to himself.


    Everyone else had the same question in mind. They gazed at Amos curiously in the conference room.


    Amos let out a cough, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Eudora loves to read those novels, is there a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, not at all!¡±


    ¡­


    Charlie encountered heavy traffic congestion while he was on his way to the airport. By the time he had arrived, an hour had already passed.


    Fortunately, the ne hadn¡¯t started boarding yet, which meant that Cindy was still somewhere around the airport.


    He walked around the airport searching for her. Finally, he saw Cindy sitting on a bench outside the security checkpoint.


    He was delighted to see her. Just when he was about to go over, he saw a man walking towards Cindy and started talking to her.


    It was the man who danced with Cindy the night before. Charlie remembered that Eudora mentioned he was an executive in Amos¡¯spany.


    Charlie frowned and stood where he was.


    Cindy was also surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone familiar at the airport.


    The man, Ivan, was quite friendly. They had be acquainted with each other after the first dance.


    After greeting each other, they found out that they were both heading to the same destination. It would be nice to have a travelingpanion as both of them wouldn¡¯t grow lonely.


    After chatting for a short while, Cindy lowered her head and kept silent. Ivan, who was beside her, however, continued talking.


    Initially, Cindy had been feeling rather gloomy, but after talking to him, she actually felt a little better!


    When Ivan saw the happy look on her face, heplimented her.


    ¡°You look really beautiful when you smile!¡±

 Chapter 993 What Else Do You Want?

    Cindy was at aplete loss of words.


    It seemed that there had never been a man who had praised her like that.


    For as long as she could remember, Charlie had always been a taciturn person. When they were training together during their childhood, he was the kind of person who would not show any expressions no matter how hard the training was or how tired he felt.


    Later on, he became the leader of the team. He had always been fair and solemn, even towards his own teammates.


    He treated everyone the same way, including Cindy.


    She remembered a story of when they had participated in a training camp when they were both young.


    That time, they had been dropped off in a dense forest, instructed to ovee all difficulties toe out of the forest by themselves.


    Everyone was still young at that time, especially her. She had participated in the training not long after she came out of the orphanage.


    Looking at the harsh and challenging environment in the forest, she was frightened.


    She wanted to ask for help, but she didn¡¯t know anyone. Besides, children who were training in that kind of environment would only care about their own achievements and honor,so why would they even care about someone else?


    As a result, she dawdled through the woods. Itrained heavily that night.


    She cowered in fear and cried as it began to thunder.


    That had probably been the most horrifying experience in her whole life. Nheless, it might have also been the happiest moment for her.


    After crying for gods-know-how-long,a person walked over slowly to her.


    Then, a warm coat had been wrapped around her body.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The person had been the young Charlie,resolute and fearless despite his age.


    ¡°Stand up! We don¡¯t need cowards here.¡±


    She had no idea what was going on, but she stood up.


    Next, Charlie had only uttered two words before he started walking, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Hence, the two of them had walked out of the forest together.


    It was because of her that his performance had dropped to the bottom of the list. It was his first time getting the lowest score!


    However, he had remained impassive about it.


    After the results were announced, Cindy saw him sitting alone morosely in a corner for a long time that night.


    She stood silently behind a wall, apanying him for the whole night.


    Since then, she began to train harder. Her results had gotten better, and the disappointing performance from that night had never happened again.


    However, she had never trained or worked with Charlie ever since.


    Charlie left the training team shortly after due to his excellent grades. He officially worked for Amos, and Amos had high hopes for him.


    Everyone was envious of him, but she felt happy for him.


    After a period of time, Amos wanted to select a person to take care of his wife, Eudora. He wanted someone who was good at doing theundry, could cook delicious food,and was willing to work as a housemaid.


    Most of the female trainees were not willing to do it back then. After all, they were quite conceited.


    They believed that working as a housemaid was a lowly job, as it didn¡¯t require much professional skills. They had all been carefully selected and trained since they were young.


    The goal of all of their training was to be able to help Amosplete important tasks in the future.


    Cindy was the only one who had immediately epted the job as a housemaid after she was told that she could meet Charlie more often.


    Therefore, she had been staying and working in Clearwater Bay for more than a decade.


    She thought that maybe Charlie disliked her because she was just a housemaid. However, she had never regretted liking him. Even if she could turn back the clock, she would still make the same decision.


    After the long shback, Cindy sighed, looked up and smiled at the man who was in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ivan replied, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth.¡±


    Then, they looked at each other and chuckled.


    Charlie was anxious. He walked over to them quickly.


    He called out, ¡°Cindy!¡±


    Cindy was surprised upon hearing his voice. She looked at the man who was rushing towards her. Although he was running, he didn¡¯t even look tired, nor was he panting at all. He was indeed a man who had gone through professional and proper training.


    He stood in front of her, his eyes full of hope.


    ¡°Cindy, you liar!¡±


    Cindy was perplexedasCharlie¡¯s words dashed the glimmer of hope in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice.


    Then, she asked in a trembling voice,¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t I made it very clear, Mr. Feld?¡±


    Mr. Feld?


    Charlie¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s only been one night,yetshenow acts so distant towards me?¡±


    Ivan, who was behind them, had no idea who Charlie was. Secret bodyguards like him seldom showed up in public.


    Looking at Charlie¡¯s stern expression, he thought that Cindy was in danger. Although he wasn¡¯t close to Cindy, he had been sent by Amos to carry out a task after all. Furthermore, it was his duty as a man to protect women.


    He immediately stood in front of Cindy, asking, ¡°Sir, is there a problem here?¡±


    Charlie red at him and said, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Ivan scowled,¡°Sir, isn¡¯t it a bit disrespectful to talk to me like that? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Charlie became even more fierce, his fists clenched.Upon seeing his reaction, Ivan was frightened.


    Cindy was afraid to cause trouble, so she pulled Ivan back.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it to me. It¡¯s none of his business.¡±


    In Charlie¡¯s eyes, Cindy seemed to be protecting the man, which made him feel even more despondent.


    ¡°Do you really like him that much?¡±


    Cindy was flummoxed for a while before she realized that Charlie had misunderstood them.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of joy. At the very least, Charlie¡¯s expression looked sad, which showed that he cared for her. However, after countless times of heartbreak and disappointment, she no longer wanted to harbor any false hope that Charlie cared for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s my own business. If you¡¯ll excuse us, we have to board the ne soon!¡±


    After saying that, Cindy turned around and went to pick up her suitcase.


    A pair of big hands grabbed her arms from behind.


    ¡°Then, tell me, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Cindy turned back and saw the ring on Charlie¡¯s finger.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have acted rashly, but I didn¡¯t engrave my name on the other ring. I can exin the situation to the shop. I won¡¯t disturb you soyou¡¯ll still be able to order a new set with your future wife.¡±


    When it came to the word ¡®wife¡¯, she paused for a moment, feeling a twinge of sadness in her heart.


    She had already told herself not to be sad over the matter anymore, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    Charlie gritted his teeth,¡°How dare you say that it won¡¯t affect me? Can we really forget about everything that has happened in the past just like that?¡±


    Cindy tried her best to talk coldly.


    ¡°Tell me then, what should I do? Why don¡¯t you pass it to me, and I¡¯ll settle¡­¡±


    ¡°How are you going to settle this? Rece my name with that man¡¯s name?¡±


    He pointed his finger at Ivan, who then shiveredin fear. What an awkward situation!


    If he had known that the task would be so difficult, he would rather be sent to a deserted ce!


    Cindy was also irritated. She had no idea what Charlie was meaning to do!


    ¡°What else do you want me to do?I¡¯m not allowed to fall in love with you, so now I¡¯m just trying to forget about you!Yes, I admit that I was out of my mind to order this ring.I¡¯m totally shameless, it¡¯s all my fault, okay? Perhaps I should just die,so that no one in this world will bring you any more trouble! You can fall in love with anyone you want by then! How does that sound?¡±

 Chapter 994 Exposed

    Truth be told, Cindy was just speaking on impulse. Sometimes, emotions really couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    After she finished speaking, she felt that she had gone overboard.


    Just as she was hesitating to take the ring from Charlie¡¯s hand, a big pair of hands had already grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡± Charlie spoke into her ear.


    Cindy was stupefied. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong heartbeat in her ears, she would have thought that it was just a dream.


    When she finally came to her senses, she felt a little awkward and pushed Charlie away.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Charlie grabbed her once again.


    ¡°You were the one who said that you liked me. You were also the one who wanted to be with me.You can¡¯t just leave as you wish now that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you. That¡¯s irresponsible!¡± he continued.


    Cindy was surprised by his words,¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s brows knitted,¡°Why are you so stupid?Aren¡¯t I being clear enough? You¡¯ve given me this custom-made ring, so you have made me your ¡®Only One¡¯! Now that I can never find another wife, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility for that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I can exin it to the shopkeeper!¡±


    Exasperated, Charlie said,¡°Cindy, you are such a fool. How many times do you want me to repeat myself? I¡¯m willing to be stuck with you, forever! I don¡¯t want you to be with someone else!¡±


    Cindy continued to pretend like she didn¡¯t understand him,¡°But, this isn¡¯t what you previously said!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Charlie continued, ¡°I was blind. I failed to notice that the woman I truly love was always by my side all this while.I only realized it when I finally lost you. Do you know how sad I was when I saw you with someone else? I don¡¯t want to lose you anymore, Cindy.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone around started to cheer and apud. Only then did Cindy notice that she and Charlie hade under the spotlight in the airport.


    She was extremely embarrassed. She struggled and said, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Charlie refused to let go,¡°No, I won¡¯t! If I do that, you¡¯ll run away with someone else!¡±


    As he was saying that, he casted a cold nce at Ivan who was standing beside Cindy.


    Ivan started trembling again as he thought to himself, ¡°Out of the three of us here, I¡¯m obviously the victim!¡±


    He then said, ¡°Th-Thisis just a misunderstanding. I swear I have nothing to do with Miss Cindy.¡±


    Charlie stared at him, looking more fierce,¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cindy? Why are you so quick to exin yourself?¡±


    Ivan was confused,¡°It¡¯s really not what you think¡­ Actually, we¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Then, can you exin the honeymoon vacation ticket you¡¯re holding? If you dare throw her away now, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ivan almost cried. ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you too! How dare you go on a honeymoon vacation with her?!Cindy is mine!¡±


    ¡°Have mercy on me!¡± Ivan was already crying in his heart.


    What a pitiful position he was in!


    ¡°Sir, may I say a few words before you kill me? It¡¯s really not what you think. Everything that has happened is just a coincidence. I promise you I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°Miss Cindy! Help me!¡± Ivan was so nervous that he almost betrayed Amos and spat out the truth that he was there for a task.


    Fortunately, Cindy intervened.


    ¡°Actually, we really met by chance! He¡¯s telling the truth.¡±


    Only then did Charlie start to believe him. He asked,¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Cindy frowned.


    ¡°I believe you!¡± Charlie stepped forward and took Cindy into his arms.


    Ivan heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Here, you can have this ticket! It hasn¡¯t been registered yet. You can just go over there and get it registered under your name.¡±


    Charlie held the ticket in his hand and looked at Cindy.


    The next second, they exchanged a look. They finally realized something.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger! She¡¯s the one behind all this!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora suddenly had a weird feeling that someone was talking about her behind her back.


    ¡°I wonder how the two of them are doing. I suppose Charlie has already caught up with Cindy, right?¡±


    As she was thinking, her phone rang as she received a call from Clint. He said, ¡°Madam, the person that I sent to the airport to help you has returned. He said that the task has beenpleted and the two of them have already left. President Granger instructed me to report this matter to you, so you won¡¯t be worried!¡±


    Eudora was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    It turned out that being a matchmaker had really made her day.


    After hanging up the phone, Eudora instantly checked her social media. To her surprise, Cindy had sent her a message before she boarded the ne.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, thank you so much!¡±


    Eudora replied with a smiling emoji. She found it easy for her to feel touched as she got older.


    When she saw that Cindy had posted a selfie of her and Charlie leaning closely together, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into joyful tears.


    Naomi, who had juste down from her bedroom, was bemused to see Eudora crying.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Naomi looked at Eudora restlessly.Amos had always said that her mother was the pir of the family ever since she was a little baby.


    The whole family had always revolved around Eudora. If something happened to her, then the whole family would lose its value.


    Therefore,Eudora¡¯s problems were the most important matters in the family.


    How could she not be worried when the most important person in the family was in tears?


    ¡°Are you not feeling well? Is your leg painful again? Or is it your wound?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then, did anyone make you upset?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Naomi was like a cat on hot bricks,¡°Did you find out that I sneaked out to meet Nelsonst night?I¡¯m really sorry! I promise I¡¯ll never do it again¡­¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eudora was still shaking her head. ¡°No! It¡¯s about Cindy and Charlie.They¡¯re finally getting together!¡±


    Naomi was bewildered.


    Next, Eudora showed her the photo on her phone. Only then was she relieved.


    ¡°Oh, I see! Well then, I must congratte Auntie Cindy on this!¡±


    ¡°Of course you should! Don¡¯t do it now though, sincethey¡¯ve just gone on a vacation. You can do that when they get back!¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, she put down her phone.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something. She looked at Naomi suspiciously. Her gaze sent a chill down Naomi¡¯s spine. She asked, ¡°Mom, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no!


    She had spilled the beans!


    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t say anything.Wow, the weather today is really nice, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡± Eudora looked at her coldly. ¡°Are you trying to lie to your own mother?¡±


    Naomi shook her head,¡°It¡¯s really nothing!¡±


    Eudora suddenly covered her chest with her hands and moaned, ¡°Ouch! My heart hurts!My daughter just lied to me,I¡¯m such a bad mother!¡±


    Naomi was exasperated as she whined,¡°Mom, you¡¯ve really been spoiled by Dad!Fine, it¡¯s true, I did go out to meet Nelsonst night!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes were filled withplete iprehension,¡°Although the two of you dating bothers me quite a bit, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve actually intervened in your business, right? Why are the two of you being so sneaky?¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded, ¡°Mom, stop pretending, okay? Aren¡¯t you a part of the n? Lately, Dad has been keeping an eye on me as if I¡¯m a thief.¡±


    Eudora was flummoxed,¡°What? There¡¯s no such thing!¡±

 Chapter 995 I Don’t Want You to Be Tired

    Eudora and Naomi looked at each other for a long time. Suddenly they realized something.


    They spoke in unison.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dad!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Amos!¡±


    Puzzled,Naomi said, ¡°Why is Dad behaving this way? Mom, you also know Nelson. It was an ident when he got injuredst time. Didn¡¯t Dad often get injured in the past? You didn¡¯t leave him either!¡±


    Indeed, Eudora knew that. However, as parents, she and Amos needed to consider more than that.


    ¡°Do you really like him very much that you can¡¯t do without him?¡±


    Naomi nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Eudora sighed. Naomi had grown up and wanted to lead her own life. She thought that perhaps she and Amos should start sorting out her marital affairs.


    When Amos came back in the evening, he saw Eudora sitting on the bed. She stared intently at him.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cindy and Charlie had finally got together. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Eudora ignored his words and asked directly.


    She immediately asked, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Amos was baffled so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Is there anything you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Amos instantly understood and replied, ¡°Oh,this is about Naomi! Yes, I¡¯m not allowing her to meet Nelson.¡±


    Eudora asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know that I was talking about her?¡±


    Amos smiled faintly and said, ¡°Because that¡¯s the only one thing that I didn¡¯t tell you! Apart from that, there is nothing else!¡±


    Eudora let out a sigh while saying, ¡°Anyways, you still hid that from me. Why did you do that?¡±


    Amos thought about what he had asked Clint to do, but he stayed quiet about it in the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like Nelson. I¡¯m worried that Naomi won¡¯t be happy with him!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t know anything, nor did he want her to find out more. The more she knew, the more perturbed she would be!


    Eudora said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. When I was with you, my father was also worried that we wouldn¡¯t be happy if we got together! However, look at me now, am I not happy? All the girls in the city envy me. They say that I must have saved the gxy in my past life to be blessed with such a great husband!¡±


    It was the first time that Amos had heard such an expression,¡°Saved the gxy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but you can¡¯t afford to becent about that!¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t! However, Nelson is different from what I used to be.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Eudora was curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let it go on like this. I¡¯m afraid that Naomi will defy us if we don¡¯t allow her to be with Nelson.¡±


    Amos asked, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I noticed it myself!¡± She was reluctant to let Amos know that Naomi had secretly met with Nelson because she didn¡¯t want to affect their father-daughter rtionship.


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle it. Oh, by the way, Thanksgiving is in a few days. I¡¯ve heard that there will be a meteor shower this year. The best viewing spot is at our wooden cabin on the mountain. Cindy isn¡¯t around now, so I¡¯ll ask the butler from the old mansion to send some people to clean up. We¡¯ll go to the cabin to celebrate the festival.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ve almost finished tidying up the things by myself. Do you think I¡¯m azy good-for-nothing? I used to do everything on my own in the past!¡±


    Amos shook his head while replying, ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a good-for-nothing. I just don¡¯t want you to be tired!¡±


    ¡°How could I be tired with just a few things? It¡¯s fine, I can settle it on my own!¡±


    ¡­Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Although Naomi hadinitiallybeen reluctant to go to the mountains, Eudora still forced her to go along since it was a festive celebration.


    The fact that the mobile phone signal might be weak in mountains concerned Naomi. Hence, she sent a message to Nelson on her way to the mountain.


    ¡°See you in a few days. I¡¯m going to be stranded in the mountains!¡±


    Before Nelson could reply, there was no signal left. Naomi epted her fate and threw her phone into her bag. Then, she closed her eyes to get some rest.


    When she woke up, they had arrived on the mountain.


    Amos had arranged for people toperiodicallyclean up the cabin. Before the cleaners left, they helped them to move the things in.


    As soon as Naomi turned her head, she saw that her parents were being lovey dovey with each other as always.


    As a child who had grown ustomed to that, she didn¡¯t want to disturb them. Thus, she went alone to the woods in front of her.


    There were hammocks in the woodswherethey used to lie down in and sleep there when they were kids.


    Naomiid in one of them and closed her eyes.


    However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep because she had slept too much along the way.


    She heard footsteps all of a sudden. She opened her eyes and a bunch of colorful flowers appeared in front of her.


    ¡°For you.¡±


    Naomi looked at Benedict, who was behind the flowers, and said, ¡°You kid, you¡¯re at it again!¡±


    Benedict retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to pursue you officially.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she ced the flowers on the tree next to her.


    ¡°Do you know what love is?¡±


    Benedict furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Of course, I do! When I was ill back then, you were the one who treated me the best. Whenever I was sad, you were the person I wanted to see the most. If there¡¯s something I¡¯m happy about, the first person I want to share it with is you. If it¡¯s not love, then what¡¯s it?¡±


    Naomi frowned. When listening to Benedict¡¯s description of love, she thought of Nelson.


    ¡°However, the person whoes to mind when I think about love isn¡¯t you. Benedict, listen to my words and stop wasting your time on me! You¡¯ll understand it one day.¡±


    Obviously, Benedict still failed to understand her at the moment.


    He begrudginglyid down in the other hammock beside her.


    ¡°We will talk about it in the future when I understand it. As for now, all I know is that I like you.¡±


    Simply not bothering to pay him more attention, Naomi closed her eyes again.


    Benedict looked at her side profile dejectedly for a long while.


    To him, the most unendurable suffering in the world was not unrequited love. It was the way Naomi had regarded his confessionof loveas a kid¡¯s tantrum.


    They were going to celebrate Thanksgiving at night.


    When Naomi and Benedict returned from the woods, the yard had already been decorated.


    There were fairy lights hung around the yard, decorated with fall flowers. Swaying in the wind,the scene looked beautiful.


    In recent years, the three families would celebrate the festivals together. Naomi was not as happy as she had been when she was a child,because she was missing a particr someone.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Nelson was lonely or not at the moment.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a thick cloud of smoke drifted out from the kitchen.


    Benedict hurriedly stood up and asked, ¡°Is something on fire?¡±


    The next second, Naomi had already rushed over with a bucket of water.


    As soon as she reached the kitchen, she saw Tina running out of the kitchen, covered in smoke.


    ¡°There¡¯s no fire! It¡¯s just that something went wrong when I was cooking!¡±


    Christopher was behind her.Exasperated, he thought to himself, ¡°It has been so many years, but my wife¡¯s cooking skills haven¡¯t improved at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I don¡¯t think there will be any ingredients left for our dinner!¡±

 Chapter 996 A Meteor Shower

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God!¡± They all thought in unison.


    Nobody was injured.


    Eudora said, ¡°Fortunately, I have prepared extra ingredients in the fridge.¡±


    Christopher held his forehead and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡±


    Eudora was bewildered.


    Tina said with embarrassment, ¡°I tried making it once at home before, and I thought my cooking skills were much better than before. That¡¯s why I took all the ingredients out from the fridge just now. I wanted to give you guys a surprise!¡±


    ¡°This is indeed quite the surprise,¡± Harley said in a low voice.


    He was stopped by a sidelong nce from Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down the mountain to buy some new ingredients,¡± Christopher suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Tina said awkwardly.


    Naomi said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! After all, I¡¯m one of the younger ones here. Please wait here, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible!¡±


    After that, Naomi had already turned and left in the car.


    Benedict immediately followed her and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany her.¡±


    Originally, Tina had wanted to say something, but Christopher stretchedhis handout to stop her.


    ¡°Let the children go. It¡¯s a great opportunity for them to improve their rtionship.¡±


    Tina came to a sudden realization and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! The two of you should go then! We¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    Although they knew that Naomi was dating Nelson, as elders, they had watched their children grow up together.


    Naturally, it would be best if they could know more about Naomi¡¯s partner. That was especially true for Benedict. Everyone had seen how he had loved Naomi since he was a child.


    Although he was slightly younger than Naomi, he had a mature mindset due to his health. If Naomi were to be with him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t live a bad life.


    Naomi wanted to refuse, but Benedict had been obstinate.


    So, she had to let him follow her.


    Naomi drove the car along the way. Benedict sat beside her and looked at her from time to time.


    ¡°Naomi, you look unhappy.¡±


    Truth be told, he had already noticed it that afternoon. Naomi had always used to be optimistic and cheerful.


    In his eyes, she was just like sunshine, bringing warmth, light and hope to him.


    Back then, when he had been on his sickbed, he felt a surge of hope every time he saw her. Perhaps that was the reason why he liked her so much.


    However, her optimism and cheerfulness seemed to have disappeared.


    Naomi gave him a suspicious look and said, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do!¡±


    His attention had always been on her, hence he could see through her easily.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve had a lot of things to deal with recently!¡±


    ¡°Is it because Nelson isn¡¯t treating you well?¡± Benedict blurted out.


    Although he was reluctant to admit that Naomi was dating Nelson, it was still an indisputable fact.


    Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, he treats me really well!¡±


    Her apparent anxiety upon mentioning Nelson once again hurt Benedict.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, they did not say anything more.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a town with a supermarket. Benedict and Naomi went in to buy ingredients. After they paid for the things, Benedict was about to carry the bags when Naomi took them away.


    ¡°Let me carry them for you!¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Benedict said.


    Truth be told, he had no idea why he was being so persistent.


    In the past, she was used to taking care of him and he was also used to being taken care of.


    Having poor health was a real challenge in his life.


    However, he really wanted to prove himselfthis time.


    Naomi said, ¡°Don¡¯t act tough! If something happens to you, your parents will be very worried. Don¡¯t upset them during Thanksgiving, alright?¡±


    In the end, Benedict failed to persuade her, and he relented as she took the items from him.


    They came out of the supermarket one after another. When they were about to get into the car, they suddenly heard a husky male voice.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Naomi stopped and became joyful in an instant.


    ¡°Nelson!¡±


    Subconsciously, Naomi ran towards him.


    She was rejoiced to see him as if she had reunited with her beloved parents.


    ¡°Stay put!¡± Nelson said before he strode over.


    ¡°Why are you carrying so many things?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can carry them.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can carry them or not. Look, your fingers are red already. Give them to me!¡±


    Naomi allowed him to take the bags from her. After that, Naomi, who had just acted bossy,instantly turned into a meek little girl.


    She followed behind Nelson and the two of them walked back together.


    At that moment, Benedict seemed to understand what Naomi meant about love.


    Love turned out to be able to depend on each other.


    She had taken care of him as though she was taking care of her brother, perhaps becauseshe had just been sympathetic towards him.


    She behaved differently in front of Nelson. She looked like a meek woman when she was with him.


    Benedict looked at them for a while, and then he turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a bottle of water.¡±


    While Benedict was away, Naomi immediately tiptoed and kissed Nelson¡¯s cheek.


    Her sudden gentleness caused Nelson to be stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you so enthusiastic?¡±


    Naomi red at him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I express your gratitude for you? Anyways, Happy Thanksgiving!¡±


    He smiled before saying, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t prepare a gift for me!¡±


    Upon hearing that, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t find a way to escape my parents¡¯ control recently, therefore I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡±


    Nelsonughed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I didn¡¯t make any preparations either. Well, let me give you a kiss too!¡±


    After that, before she could say anything, he had already lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re in public! My parents are waiting for me to bring the ingredients back. By the way, why are you here?¡±


    He replied, ¡°I was simply passing by.¡±


    Truth be told, to be precise, he had not been just passing by. After receiving her message, he had felt the urge toe here and have a look.


    However, he had no idea about her exact whereabouts. He had originally wanted to leave after wandering around the town for a while. Unexpectedly, he had run into Naomi.


    Naomi sighed, ¡°If only I could spend Thanksgiving with you! However, it¡¯s okay, we can wait for next year. I¡¯m guessing that my parents would have softened their stance by then. By that time, we¡¯ll be able to celebrate every festival together. It¡¯s such a pity that we can¡¯t do that this year though, since I heard that there will be a meteor shower tonight!¡±


    Keeping quiet, he just looked at her as she was talking. To him, she was extremely adorable.


    As he was looking at her, Benedict hade back.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the girl he likedmenting with another manreallywas intolerable. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go back!¡±


    Naomi nodded and looked at Nelson with reluctance. She said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Nelson nodded. As he let go of Naomi¡¯s hand, a small box appeared in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 997 My Arrival Has Nothing to Do With Her

    Before Naomi could ask more, Benedict had already started the car.


    Naomi silently looked down at the box in her hand. It seemed like a ne. She felt reluctant to put it on and didn¡¯t want anything to happen to it, hence she kept it inside its small box.


    ¡°Let me drive!¡± Naomi said.


    Benedict shook his head and said, ¡°No need! I can drive. I got my driving license not long ago!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Since Naomi had mentioned that he was a little kid, he had been trying hard recently to make himselfe off as more of an adult.


    The first thing he did was to obtain his driving license.


    To his dismay, he found out that her feelings for him would not change regardless of whether he was an adult or a child. At the end of the day, she didn¡¯t harbor feelings for him.


    Naomi nodded, and then she seemed to think of something.


    ¡°Benedict, please do me a favor.When we get back on the mountain, don¡¯t tell anyone that we met Nelson.¡±


    Benedict pursed his lips while replying, ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    He was filled with anger. For a moment, he was consumed by jealousy and wanted to apprise Eudora and Amos of what had happened. Naturally, his tone hardened when speaking to her.


    Seeing his reaction, Naomi lowered her head again.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    When Benedict saw how downcast she was, he regained hisposure.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Benedict!¡± Naomi said.


    He gave a wry smile and drove with peace of mind.


    ¡­


    Naomi and Benedict managed toe back in time with the ingredients. AfterTina¡¯sprevious mishap, all of them didn¡¯t dare to let anyone cook. As a result, they set up a dining table in the courtyard to cook and serve themselves.


    After having dinner, everyone was ready to watch the meteor shower.


    Amos had already located the best viewing spot in the afternoon. All sorts of devices, including the telescope, had been set up as well!


    Naomi went along with them for a bit. However, she had never been interested in astronomy.


    In addition, she realized that all the people who were watching were all couples.


    Benedict, on the other hand, was quite interested. Naomi simply observed the sky for a few seconds before she passed the telescope to Benedict.


    It was a little cold on the mountain, so she put her hands into the pockets of her trousers.


    She felt something cold and remembered the box that Nelson had given her in the afternoon. She took it out, turned and walked into the woods.


    Sheid in the hammock again and took out the item from the box.


    In the moonlight, she saw a ne in the box. It was quite simple, seemingly nothing of important value. However, Naomi liked the small wings on it.


    It was like an angel.


    Someone behind her asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Naomi was ted. Recognizing the person¡¯s voice, she was already squealing with delight before she turned her head.


    ¡°Nelson, you¡¯re here?!¡±


    Nelson smiled and said, ¡°I came here by following your car. Since you said that you wanted to watch the meteor shower together,I came to keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± Naomiined, although she secretly was overjoyed.


    ¡°You look even cuter now. I like to see your surprised reaction.¡±


    He took the ne from Naomi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±


    Naomi turned around very obediently.


    He praised her, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Naomi blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who bought it, so of course it looks nice to you.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Nelson burst intoughter.


    ¡°Silly girl!¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to you.I¡¯m calling you beautiful, not the ne.¡±


    Only then did Naomi realize that she had said something wrong. She instantly felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re mine after all.¡±


    After that, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. In the dark night, the two of them were standing close to each,looking like a scene in a movie.


    ¡­


    Benedict looked at the stars for a while, and finally saw the first meteoroid. He couldn¡¯t help but shout happily, wantingto share the moment with Naomi, who was standing behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    However, no response came from behind him at all. When he turned back and looked around, there was no one behind him. He became downcast in an instant, therefore he came out of the cabin to look for Naomi. Unexpectedly, he happened to run into Nelson kissing Naomi.


    The scene was a heart wrenching moment for him. Heinstantaneouslyleft the ce.


    Eudora and Amos had just finished watching the first round of meteor shower. The moment they turned around, they saw Benedict walking back with a sullen expression on his face.


    She thought that Naomi had quarreled with Benedict again, so she found an excuse to leave and reprove Naomi.


    When Eudora arrived at the woods, Nelson and Naomi were already sitting in the hammock as they looked at the stars together.


    Hearing footsteps, Naomi looked back and noticed Eudora. She became nervous right away.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Eudora asked in reply, ¡°Nelson? Why are you here?¡±


    Nelson quickly exined, ¡°Madam, I came on my own. My arrival has nothing to do with Naomi!¡±


    The first thing he did was to spare Naomi the trouble of facingher parents¡¯punishment. Eudora¡¯s impressions of him grew better.


    ¡°Although Naomi didn¡¯t bring you here, this is our privatend. We have no idea that you are here. It¡¯s not good if everyone finds out about you. You¡¯d better go back as soon as possible!¡±


    He got up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±


    Although Naomi was a little reluctant to part with him, she decided not to pick an argument with Eudora at the moment.


    After Nelson left, Eudora turned to look at Naomi, who had been silent the entire time.


    ¡°What? Are you angry with me, your own mother?¡±


    Naomi was still a little depressed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do so.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! Indignation is written all over your face. It¡¯s not that I hate him, but it¡¯s because your father has a bad impression of him. We¡¯re celebrating Thanksgiving now, and I don¡¯t want to bother Amos.¡±


    Naomi was filled with resentment all of a sudden.


    ¡°If you and Dad love each other, then why can¡¯t you allow Nelson and I to love each other? What¡¯s wrong with Nelson? Why don¡¯t you like him? I¡¯ll be living my own life in the future and you can¡¯t apany me forever. You don¡¯t like him, so you don¡¯t want me to be with him. Didn¡¯t Grandpa dislike Dad in the past? Were you obedient and listened to Grandpa back then?¡±


    Eudora was hurt by Naomi¡¯s words. She said with a heavy heart, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Eudora wanted to say something. However, before she could do so, they heard a groane from the woods in front of them.


    Naomi stopped in her tracks and yelled, ¡°Nelson!¡±


    She rushed over hastily.


    Seeing this, Eudora also caught up to her in a hurry.


    When they arrived on the scene, the moon above their heads just got covered by the clouds. It became quite dark.


    Naomi shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°Nelson!¡±


    No one responded. Eudora pulled Naomi from behind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go back and inform your father first, and then we¡¯lle back with more people. This is our territory, so nothing will happen here!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to find him! Nelson!¡±


    Eudora sighed and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you to look for him.¡±


    As soon as their voices died away, a ck shadow shed past Naomi¡¯s back out of the blue. Eudora happened to be behind her, and she saw the shadow in the moonlight.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to hit Naomi, she grabbed Naomi and turned around.

 Chapter 998 Never Underestimate the Strength of a Mother

    Then, with a bang, Eudora felt a pain in her back and she cked out.


    Thest thing she heard before she fainted was Naomi¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Amos noticed that Eudora had been out for a very long time and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Just as he was about to go looking for her, he heard Naomi¡¯s voice.


    Everyone was startled. They put everything aside and bolted towards the woods.


    By the time they arrived at the scene, there was nothing left.


    It was pitch-ck, so Amos ordered someone to fetch the torch lights. Afterbing the area, all they found was a button that belonged to Eudora. Other than that, there was no trace of Eudora and Naomi!


    It had been ten years.


    For thest ten years, Amos cared for Eudora because of what happened before. He didn¡¯t want those incidents to happen to Eudora again.


    He even hired more bodyguards in Clearwater Bay. He knew that it would have an impact on Eudora¡¯s daily life.


    However, he was not at ease. He couldn¡¯t afford to take any risks.


    This mountain was quite secluded. The three families should be the only ones who knew of it.


    It was also a tranquil ce where Eudora could rx. After all, they haven¡¯t had any problems for the past ten years.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t ask a lot of bodyguards to follow them all the way to the mountain. Still, something did happen.


    Harley was bbergasted too. He said, ¡°Amos, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get some men to find them immediately!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say a word while Harley contacted his colleagues and subordinates.


    Christopher was still fairlyposed. Afterforting Tina, he raised his suspicion.


    ¡°I thought we were the only ones who knew about this ce. Who else knows of it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Benedict couldn¡¯t care about his promise to Naomi any longer.


    ¡°Actually, I saw Nelson just now.¡±


    Harley was astonished and asked, ¡°With your very own eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was right here just now!¡±


    Amos gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Nelson! Investigate his whereabouts throughout the entire day right now!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    A few momentster, they got their results.


    ¡°He wasst seen in this town. It¡¯s indeed the town on this mountain.¡±


    Amos was exasperated. He said angrily, ¡°Did Naomi bring him here?¡±


    He absolutely adored Eudora. He would not forgive anyone who had hurt her, even if it was his own daughter.


    When Benedict saw Amos¡¯s terrifying expression, he couldn¡¯t help but intercede for Naomi.


    ¡°Uncle Amos, actually, Nelson only came to give Naomi a gift in the afternoon. Moreover, Naomi is not stupid. If he were to harm us, I think she would notice it!¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened. Harley quickly held out his hand to silence his son.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this right now! Benedict, stay here and take care of your mom and Auntie Tina. We¡¯ll go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Benedict said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but now is not the time. Be obedient!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. The two of you can go!¡± Amos spoke up.


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t have gone far. They might still be somewhere nearby. You two, go back and investigate this clearly. I¡¯ll look around waiting for news.¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°Okay, take care!¡±


    After that, Harley and Benedict left.


    Amos left his bodyguards to take care of Tina and Thea, and went up the mountain.


    When he first discovered the area, he had scouted the surrounding environment and ensured that it was safe. Only then did he build cabins here.


    Amos spent the whole night going through all the potential hiding spots that he could think of, but he came up with nothing.


    Finally, he stood alone amid the trees. Thinking of Naomi¡¯s shout for help before they had gone missing, he was heartbroken.


    ¡°Eudora, please be safe. I can¡¯t live without you!¡± He thought of Eudora.


    ¡­


    After Eudora and Naomi were taken away, they had been ced in a dark room.


    Eudora was the first to wake up as the sun began to rise. A sliver of sunlight shone in from the outside.


    Feeling a headache, Eudora stretched out her hands and massaged her temples. It wasn¡¯t until she suddenly remembered Naomi that she sat up fast.


    Naomi, who was beside her, was still out cold.


    Eudora nudged at her while asking fretfully.


    ¡°Naomi? Naomi? Are you all right?¡±


    Naomi opened her eyes in a daze. As soon as she saw Eudora¡¯s brooding eyes, she felt a lump in her throat.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Eudora let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank God you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have fought with youst night!¡±


    She argued with her mother in a fit of pique, but she did not expect that her mother would jump in front of her without hesitation in the face of danger.


    She truly regretted it.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Then, she looked outside the room through the gap by the bedside. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did someonee out of nowhere and kidnap us?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s voice was hoarse as she continued, ¡°It can¡¯t be that your father and I made a new enemy?¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t experienced an abduction for nearly ten years. She really didn¡¯t see iting this time.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but call her again, ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°The guy hit you on the headst night. Are you okay?¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t feel much before Naomi mention it. Now, indeed she felt a splitting headache.


    However, she tried hard to put on a smile, hiding the pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel pain. I¡¯m used to it!¡±


    Naomi felt bad and pressed on, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like you¡¯re going to cry? Aren¡¯t you usually fearless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Naomi sniffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Let me tell you, I am pretty experienced when ites to abductions. Back in the day when I was with your father, many people from the upper ss saw me as a thorn by their side. They were always looking for trouble with me.¡±


    ¡°If it was not a car ident, then it was a kidnapping. I remember once your brother and I were kidnapped together! Back then, your brother was still very young and I was sick. I was really helpless back then. But look,I¡¯m fine now.We¡¯re not too bad now.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, we are all healthy now. Besides, your father is also very experienced in dealing with this kind of incident. He will definitely get someone to save us soon. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    She spoke in a very rxed manner, but the more Naomi listened, the worse she felt.


    When Eudora saw that Naomi was about to be sad again, she changed the subject quickly.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t we hear Nelsonst night? Where did he go?¡±

 Chapter 999 Do You Really Believe In Her?

    Hearing Eudora¡¯s words, Naomi remembered it too.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is Nelson?¡±


    As they were talking, the door swung open, and a man came in.


    ¡°Are the both of you awake?¡±


    Without thinking, Eudora got up and stood in front of Naomi.


    ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t hurt us. Everything can be negotiated!¡±


    After all, this was not her first kidnapping.


    The manughed instantly. He said, ¡°Very well, I like talking with a straightforward person like you. But I haven¡¯t done thinking about what I want yet. I¡¯ll tell youter!¡±


    With that, the man was about to head out.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about Nelson? What did you do to him?¡±


    The man snorted and said, ¡°Nelson? Are you talking about the guy who¡¯s not afraid of death? He¡¯s not quite as smart as you are. He tried bargaining with us and asked us to let the both of you go first. He is quite the daydreamer, isn¡¯t he? Do you think it¡¯s easy for us to kidnap you all? How dare he say that! We taught him a lesson. He should still be alive, though I bet he is not doing too well!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded and eximed, ¡°You won¡¯t get away with murder!¡±


    The man sneered, ¡°Do you think people like us are afraid of your threat?¡±


    Eudora tugged at Naomi and shook her head at her.


    ¡°My daughter is immature. Don¡¯t bother arguing with her. Nelson is a friend of hers. As long as you can ensure his safety, money is not an issue.¡±


    The man snorted once more. He said, ¡°Unlike kids nowadays, you are more polite. Let¡¯s call it a day! We¡¯re tired of beating up the guy, so let¡¯s rest until we figure out how much money we want!¡±


    After that, the man turned around and left.


    Naomi was a bundle of nerves as she said, ¡°Mom, will Nelson be okay?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People like them are after money, they probably won¡¯t really kill anyone. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll ask again.¡±


    Naomi nodded and then looked at Eudora.


    ¡°Mom, why did you stand in front of me just now? I know self defense. You don¡¯t have to protect me next time. I can protect you!¡±


    Only then did Eudorae to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a mother¡¯s instinct!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon, dawn broke.


    Amos still didn¡¯t find anything. Tina sent some food over and tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Amos, please eat something first! Eudora won¡¯t feel at ease if she knew that you didn¡¯t eat or drink anything!¡±


    Amos shook his head and rejected her, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go and have a look again!¡±


    He lost his appetite at the thought that Eudora might not get anything to eat.


    Tina was helpless. She knew it would turn out like this. However, there was nothing she could do. She was in no mood for breakfast, let alone Amos.


    After Amos went outside, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Harley spoke solemnly, ¡°The perpetrators are very likely to be a group of kidnappers that we¡¯ve been investigating recently. This crew has been kidnapping and ckmailing rich people for money¡­¡±


    Harley hesitated for a moment, and Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it! What else have they done?¡±


    Only then did Harley tell him. He said, ¡°They are quite ruthless. There were a few times that the hostages were murdered even after getting the money!¡±


    The words sent a chill down Amos¡¯s spine, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    Amos gritted his teeth while replying, ¡°That won¡¯t happen! Eudora and Naomi can take care of themselves. We shouldn¡¯t waste time worrying about them. The most important thing right now is to find them! Where are they?¡±


    Harley passed the phone to Clint. Clint answered his question, ¡°We only have a rough idea. We are still trying to locate them more precisely¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Amos got impatient.


    Clint frowned and said, ¡°Sir, the area in question is quite wide. It¡¯s better to wait for us¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Amos scolded in a harsh voice.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait here. Continue with your investigation. Just tell me the approximate location first. I¡¯ll go there myself!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Clint had no choice but to tell him about it.


    ¡°Roadside surveincerecorded a car going down the mountain. We could only make out a vague image of the vehicle, but it is probably not far from the foot of the mountain. There is a forest nearby,we suspect¡­¡±


    Before Clint could finish his words, Amos hung up.


    Amos finally came to his senses. He had thought that they would be still on the mountain. But, how could that be?


    The mountain was his territory, they would definitely not stay here.


    They would be discovered if they did so.


    However, they couldn¡¯t go too far, so the best ce for them to hide was the foot of the mountain!


    Once he cleared his thoughts, he rushed towards the location that Clint had sent him.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the men had left and hadn¡¯te back. It wasn¡¯t until lunchtime when someone came to deliver lunch to them that Eudora took the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind? We want to go home¡­¡±


    The man snorted and said, ¡°I respect you for being straightforward, but don¡¯t push it. Do you need to be reminded who the kidnappers are here?¡±


    Eudora nodded at once and replied, ¡°Yes, of course, you¡¯re the one in charge here, I¡¯m just asking. How¡¯s Nelson doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to die!¡± The man stormed out after saying that.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was outside that he startedining hushedly.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never been so mad! How did I end up being questioned by the hostage?¡±


    Another man burst intoughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you stand it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! They are the wife and daughter of the richest man in Rosaville City! I think he would pay up even if we demanded a billion dors. With all that money, we could quit!¡±


    The other man was delighted and said,¡±It¡¯s possible, right?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t we agree with the people who hired us that we¡¯re just here to teach them a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Yes! But after the lesson, we get the final say, don¡¯t we? There is no need for people like us to be ethical.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a dirty look and grinned simultaneously.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I am too dumb, I should have thought of that!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, two people in masks came in. The one in front seemed like a woman judging by her figure.


    The one standing behind was the one who hired them to kidnap Eudora and Naomi.


    Both of the kidnappers stopped talking and got up to wee them.


    ¡°You¡¯re here atst! What shall we do next? They are restless!¡±


    The woman in the lead seemed surprised.


    ¡°Restless? Who?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger! She said she wanted to pay the ransom and go home as soon as possible!¡±


    The woman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Did you really believe her?¡±

 Chapter 1000 Working For Me

    Hearing her words, the two men looked at each other.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger is no ordinary woman. Haven¡¯t you heard of the infamous ¡®stock battle¡¯ in Rosaville City? It was Mrs. Granger who demolished herpetitor all by herself!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    The two men were shocked. They said in unison, ¡°She looks like an average woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is also very beautiful and vivacious, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    The two men scratched their heads awkwardly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s our fault.¡±


    The woman smiled faintly and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s too courteous of you. We are just doing business and as a business partner,I¡¯m simply giving you advice. Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance. Whether you heed it or not, it doesn¡¯t affect me. By the way, how is the guy?¡±


    One of them instantly came forward to report.


    ¡°As per your instructions, we have beaten the sh*t out of him!¡±


    The woman staggered back, and the man behind her asked anxiously after he heard it.


    ¡°Why did you hit him so hard?¡±


    The woman interrupted him with a cough and praised them, ¡°Ahem! You did a good job! You will be paid handsomely for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam. What should we do next?¡±


    The woman pursed her lips and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they must be very concerned about the guy¡¯s condition. Why don¡¯t you y along and put them together? After that, we wait and see!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the man who asked the question looked admiringly at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really shrewd! Indeed, they have asked me multiple times about the guy just now. I ignored them and didn¡¯t reveal too much!¡±


    The woman snorted as she spoke, ¡°Well, my years of experience weren¡¯t in vain. If there are any problems afterward, you can contact my assistant! I trust there won¡¯t be anything for me to worry about?¡±


    After that, the woman got up and left.


    The man behind her quickly followed. When they were outside, the woman took off the mask and revealed her face.


    It was Monique!


    As for the man behind her, needless to say, was Richard!


    Richard was a little worried and said, ¡°Miss Monique, didn¡¯t you say before that you just wanted to improve rtionships between Mr. Luther and Miss George? Now that they¡¯ve beaten him so hard, if Mr. Luther¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you so worried about?¡±


    Monique was displeased and added, ¡°If Nelson was really so fragile, then it¡¯s best that I dump him now! What¡¯s more, as a person valued by me, he can¡¯t be that worthless!¡±


    Richard apologised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Monique. I was too worried.¡±


    Monique turned and smiled at Richard. She said, ¡°I know you are close to him. But you have to understand that the both of you are working for me!¡±


    Richard nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the mountains.


    The two men were chatting after Monique had left. One of them whispered.


    ¡°Cody, do you think what she said just now was true? Back in those days, was the ¡®stock battle¡¯ really Mrs. Granger¡¯s doing?¡±


    Cody thought for a while as he stroked his chin. ¡°Jerry, I can¡¯t say for sure. We will see!¡±


    ¡°Well, most importantly, we have to make some money from this. Otherwise, we¡¯d waste this chance to make a fortune!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Then, they exchanged a look.


    Cody nodded and said, ¡°Yes! If we get the money, you can buy a house in a big city with your wife and kids while I can go home and marry Rosie! We¡¯ll be rich. How wonderful it is!¡±


    The two of them dreamt on when they heard the nging of things falling to the ground from inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work first!¡±


    ¡­


    The sound came from the room where Nelson was. He had identally knocked over the things from a table.


    Cody went in and took a look. Then, he came out cursing.


    ¡°Behave yourself, don¡¯t make trouble if you don¡¯t want toe out dead. We are doing this for money and we have no intentions of killing you. Don¡¯t make me change my mind!¡±


    Naomi stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    The man chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that he is still alive. But if he continues to defy us, I can¡¯t guarantee anything!¡±


    Naomi was frightened. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll coax him into obeying you. Please let me see him, okay?¡±


    Cody retorted, ¡°No! You better stay obedient. Don¡¯t y tricks with us!¡±


    Naomi immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No! We won¡¯t make trouble. He is my boyfriend. I just want to know what happened to him!¡±


    Hearing that, Eudora shot a nce at her daughter.


    As a mother, she was able to understand her daughter¡¯s feelings. From the looks of it, Naomi was truly besotted with Nelson.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! What if you find a way to escape after you get together?¡±


    Naomi pointed at Eudora and said, ¡°You can ask my mother, he is really my boyfriend, and I just want to see him. We won¡¯t run away!¡±


    Eudora let out a sigh. Although she was worried about her daughter, she could only suppress her perturbation for the moment.


    ¡°She is right, Nelson is indeed her boyfriend!¡±


    Cody put on an act. He pretended to hesitate a little whereas Jerry pretended to persuade him, ¡°Bro, the guy is almost dead. They will not be able to escape in his condition, so I think it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense though. Then bring him here! I don¡¯t want to quarrel over this anymore. Let¡¯s go for a drink!¡±


    With that, Cody left. Only then did Jerry walk out and drag Nelson over from the room next door.


    ¡°Behave yourself. If something goes wrong, you won¡¯t get off easily!¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t care about what Cody said. She was so focused on the wounds all over Nelson¡¯s body. He was in a stupor and couldn¡¯t even say anything when he was dragged in like this.


    Naomi wrapped herself around him and said, ¡°Nelson, how are you?¡±


    When he heard Naomi¡¯s voice, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the sight of her, he was dazed.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. How are you? Are you not feeling well? Did they hit you badly?¡±


    He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I feel weak. My body is hurting a little.¡±


    Eudora took a look at him. The parts that hurt should be where he had been punched, but it was weird that he was so weak and feeble.


    ¡°Did you smell anything strange?¡±


    Hearing this, he raised eyebrows and looked at Eudora, and nodded his head right away as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Yes! I seemed to have inhaled something before I passed out.¡±

 Chapter 1001 Big Heart

    Eudora¡¯s got it.


    She had more or less figured it out. After all, she hade across some organizations before. Although she did notmit crimes, she had seen the tools of the trade.


    ¡°You may have been drugged. That¡¯s why you are weak now. Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t look like it will take your life. I think it¡¯s just weakening you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Naomi finally rxed a little. She then went to check on Nelson¡¯s wounds.


    Seeing that, Eudora said no more and slumped in her corner.


    She had no taste for ying gooseberry to a couple of lovebirds.


    After the two of them were done checking for a while and confirmed that it was no big deal, Naomi turned to look at her mother.


    ¡°Mom, are we going to wait like this?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not. Your father wille and save us!¡±


    Naomi was still a little worried. She asked, ¡°This ce is so remote. What if he can¡¯t find us?¡±


    Eudora shook her head again. She was exceptionally certain.


    ¡°No, your father will definitely be able to find us!¡±


    With that, Naomi said no more. Deep down, she was still disconcerted.


    However, on second thought, there was nothing to be worried about since her lover and her mother were by her side.


    ¡­


    Concurrently, living up to Eudora¡¯s expectations, Amos was searching frantically for them.


    However, he didn¡¯t do it openly because he was afraid that the kidnappers would hurt his wife and daughter if they saw himing.


    Therefore, he could only continue his frantic search for them in secret.


    The area was toorge to be searched by a single person. It was not as easy as he first thought.


    But when he thought of Eudora and Naomi, he couldn¡¯t give up.


    He prayed for them and hoped to find them soon.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that his every move was actually under surveince.


    Meanwhile, Monique was looking at Amos through the video taken by the long-range drone.


    ¡°Amos really does live up to his reputation. In a moment like this, he can still be so collected.¡±


    Richard admired hisposure. There were two kinds of men that he admired the most. One was the real hero, and the other was men who cherish kinship and friendship.


    To him, no matter how high a person¡¯s status was, he or she could only be considered a righteous human being if he or she has a big heart.


    At the thought of this, Richard turned to look at Monique.


    ¡°Miss Monique, should we find a way to let them out soon?¡±


    Monique curled her lips and said, ¡°Let them out? Why the hurry?¡±


    Looking at Monique¡¯s expression, he suddenly had a bad premonition of what was toe.


    ¡°Miss Monique, didn¡¯t we make a deal¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what we agreed on. What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to kill anyone! By the way, there¡¯s no one taking care of thepany these couple of days, go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll handle the situation here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged thepany¡¯s affairs, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you defying me?¡± Monique¡¯s tone was getting colder.


    Richard had to obey and turn around. He replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    After Richard left, Monique nced at Amos from the screen. Then, she picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Now, you can do what we¡¯ve agreed on!¡±


    ¡­


    Being together with her lover, there was a brief moment of happiness for Naomi in the room. She was rtively calm whereas Eudora had been apprehensive.


    She had been through this so many times. The ominous peace at the moment felt amiss to her.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sound of footsteps from outside could be heard.


    Eudora became nervous and she hurriedly sat up straight.


    Two men came in from the outside. They said, ¡°We¡¯ve made up our minds. We want 300 million!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was dumbstruck.


    Eudora quicklyforted Naomi and said, ¡°All right. You can call my husband now, I¡¯ll tell him about your demands.¡±


    ¡°No, just give me his phone number.¡±


    Eudora had no choice but to tell him Amos¡¯s phone number. She asked again, ¡°Why don¡¯t I negotiate with him on your behalf?¡±


    Cody said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You want to tip him off, don¡¯t you?¡±


    As he was speaking, he threw a kick at Eudora. Naomi wanted to block it, but she was too far away.


    When his footnded on Eudora¡¯s gut, she instantly felt an intense wave of pain.


    ¡°You a**hole!¡± Naomi scowled at him as he gave a snort before he left the room.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Naomi was perturbed. In their daily lives, her father took care of her mother so well. Now that her mother had to endure so much suffering while being with her, Naomi felt very guilty.


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. Right now, there¡¯s another issue that concerns me. Something fishy is going on!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Naomi was still young, thus she couldn¡¯t sense it.


    Eudora pursed her lips and said, ¡°Generally, the kidnappers would make the call and ask for ransom in front of the hostages, but they avoided us just now. It¡¯s very strange. I¡¯m afraid that they have another purpose. If anything happens, protect yourselves, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Listen, just do as I say, okay?¡± Naomi could only nod and answer, ¡°Okay!¡±


    But in reality, she would definitely not leave her mother behind.


    Eudora was soon proven right. A momentter, Cody and Jerry returned.


    Cody chastised Eudora, ¡°How dare you trick me! This number is wrong. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson. Hang her up!¡±


    Eudora was shocked. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The number is correct. I¡¯ll make the call!¡±


    He sneered, ¡°Still want to mess around with me, huh?¡± After that, he wanted to give Eudora another kick. However, he didn¡¯t seed this time as Naomi kicked him back before his foot couldnd onto Eudora¡¯s body.


    He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. ¡°F*ck, how dare you strike me!¡±


    After that, he threw a fist at Naomi.


    Naomi was a martial artist. How could that person overpower her? He was held down by Naomi as soon as he threw his fist out.


    After that, she flung him over her shoulder and he crashed into the door frame. Naomi lifted one foot and was about to strike him on the head when Jerry shouted.


    ¡°Freeze! If you move again, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Nelson was subdued by Jerry. Due to the drug, he simply didn¡¯t have the strength to resist.


    Naomi red angrily at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fighter? Keep going and we shall see!¡±


    Jerry pressed the knife against Nelson¡¯s neck, and a thin line of blood trickled down his neck.


    Nelson suddenly struggled and said, ¡°Never mind me, hurry up, take your mother and go!¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t do that. Eventually, she clenched her fist and let go of Cody.


    Seeing that, Cody, who had been overpowered by Naomi, immediately kicked Naomi.


    ¡°B*tch, how dare you hit me!¡±


    As he was cursing, he wanted to give her another kick, but he was stopped by Jerry.


    ¡°Enough! You have vented your anger. Let¡¯s hang this woman over the cliff outside!

 Chapter 1002 I’m Sure That You Will Yield Eventually

    Eudora got nervous and dered, ¡°I¡¯m her mother. Tie me up instead!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Cody was about to kick Eudora again, but Naomi had shouted to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mom, tie me up!¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay! I¡¯m in good health. I promised dad that I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve dragged you into trouble this time. If anything happens to you, I can¡¯t exin it to Dad and I won¡¯t forgive myself either!¡±


    After that, she walkedresolutelytowards the two men.


    Codyughed as he spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a good girl, you¡¯ve saved us so much trouble!¡±


    A momentter, Naomi had been tied up and hung over the edge of the cliff by the men.


    Not only that, but they also brought out both Eudora and Nelson.


    When Eudora saw the scene, her legs went limp and she almost fainted.


    The cliff was so high that they could not see the bottom,and clouds can be seen drifting around. There was a small tree by the edge, but its trunk was not very thick.


    Naomi was hung up from the tree, and any bit of movement from her would cause the tree to start swaying.


    Eudora had her heart in her mouth when she saw that.


    Eudora shouted, ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t move, please try not to move!¡±


    Then, she turned to look at the two men. She said, ¡°What do you want? We have been cooperative. Please don¡¯t hurt my daughter like this!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The two menughed again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to lie to us once? Do you still want to lie to us for the second time? We won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t lie!¡± Eudora was so agitated that she didn¡¯t notice that they were behaving unusually.


    She could only try her best to fight for her daughter. She spoke again, ¡°We really didn¡¯t lie. There might be some misunderstanding. How about you let me contact¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cody shouted.


    ¡°We¡¯re no longer in a hurry for the money. Now, I want to have some fun with you guys for a while. You love your daughter so much, don¡¯t you? Fine, then you can go! Do you see that rope? If you can remove it, then I¡¯ll let go of your daughter!¡±


    Eudora followed his gaze and looked over. She saw the rope, which was used to hang Naomi. It wasn¡¯t tied to the tree, but to a protruding rock next to the tree.


    The rock was practically hanging on the edge of the cliff with only a little bit of it connected to the edge of the cliff. There might have been a structure connecting it, but it seemed to have been removed by the two men.


    It was on the verge of copse.


    Unfortunately, the wind was beginning to pick up while they were talking.


    As the wind blew, the tree shook even more violently and the cracks between the rock and the cliff becamerger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Without hesitation, Eudora instantly ran towards Naomi.


    Cody suddenly stopped Eudora and said, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t want you to do it. I want him to do it instead!¡±


    He was pointing to Nelson.


    Nelson was brought out by them too. It was only because his body was weaker that he had remained quiet all this while.


    He was also distressed by what was happening to Naomi, but he smelled a rat from his observation of how the two kidnappers were behaving.


    Kidnappers usually only cared about the money. However, the two of them acted as if they did not want money at all.


    Eudora had told them repeatedlythat she was willing to pay, but both of them turned her down time and time again.


    In addition, they were looking for ways to torture them, as though they werepleting some kind of task.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Cody calling him out of the blue.


    He raised his head and realized that he was asked to do something.


    Eudora quickly said, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t recovered yet. What if he couldn¡¯t find his feet?¡±


    She didn¡¯t intend to be an rmist, but the tree and rock were indeed shaking. A normal person might not be able to seed, let alone Nelson, who had been drugged.


    If he went, it was very likely that he would fall off the cliff with Naomi.


    That would be an uneptable oue!


    Cody said sternly, ¡°Cut it out! Talk and I¡¯ll throw you all down the cliff. Do you want to do it or not? Hurry up and make a choice!¡±


    Nelson hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Eudora was overwrought. She cried out, ¡°Nelson!¡±


    Nelson said, ¡°I will save Naomi!¡±


    Seeing this, Cody walked over and untied the rope on Nelson¡¯s body.


    When Nelson was getting up, Cody whispered in his ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to give up! I was told to tell you that if you¡¯ve changed your mind, she will still put you in the same position as before!¡±


    Nelson was stupefied for a moment. Cody¡¯s words gave him a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He stared wide-mouthed at him and asked, ¡°What about Naomi?¡±


    Cody smirked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your mission!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Now, he was sure that these people were part of Monique¡¯s arrangement.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, how could something so terrible happen all of a sudden?


    However, he couldn¡¯t figure out what her motivewas.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret your choice?¡± Cody teased him. At the same time, Monique, who was eavesdropping on their conversation with a phone, grinned slightly.


    Her target was the Granger family, but she had other ways to deal with them. Meanwhile, she was determined to bring Nelson to his knees.


    Since her partner died, she had never been so eager to be with anyone. There simply wasn¡¯t a challenge anymore.


    Every man would try their best to please her after they knew her identity and the perks that she could bring to the table.


    Soon, she got bored.


    There were very few people who would not give in to temptations.


    ¡°This time, in the face of life and death, I¡¯m sure that you will yield eventually!¡±


    Monique muttered to herself.


    After that, she took out another phone and called her assistant. She ordered, ¡°Arrange for a person to take over Nelson¡¯s job in Rosaville City.¡±


    The assistant asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Luther over there? Why is there a need to change?¡±


    Monique said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve other arrangement for Nelson, just do as you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, she heard Nelson¡¯s voice through her first phone, which was used to monitor their conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Monique paused for a little while, and her expression turned dark.


    The assistant was puzzled by her pause and called out to her, ¡°Miss Monique, are you still there?¡±


    Monique snorted, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Wait for my news!¡±


    With a bang, she hung up on her assistant. Then, she picked up her first phone unhappily and gave an instruction.


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cody got up and made way for Nelson.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve got guts. Go ahead!¡±


    Nelson struggled to stand up and walked slowly towards Naomi. At the sight of that, Naomi frowned and wanted to stop him, she said, ¡°Nelson¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call out to me! I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get distracted.¡±


    Listening to his captivating and tender voice, Monique clenched her fist.

 Chapter 1003 You Know What to Do

    Naomi looked at Nelson nervously. She said, ¡°Nelson, you won¡¯t make it!¡±


    Nelson raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t say those words to a man?¡±


    Naomi was speechless. At a moment like this, he was still able to joke.


    To her dismay, he stumbled walking towards her. He was still weak due to the effects of the drug.


    He couldn¡¯t stand stably and he swayed on his feet.


    He punched himself in the chest to brace himself. Feeling the pain, he felt a jolt of adrenaline.


    Only then did he walk slowly onto the rock.


    As soon as he walked up, he heard a shifting sound behind him,ing from the part where the protruding rock was connected to the cliff, and it was the sound of soil tumbling off the cliff.


    He couldn¡¯t help but tremble whereas Eudora gasped in consternation at the sight of that.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Right this moment, she felt as though her breath was also enough to cause a distraction.


    She quickly covered her mouth and looked on anxiously. Moreover, she was thinking of a way to rescue them should Nelson fail his attempt.


    Eudora withdrew her gaze from him and turned to look at Naomi, whose face was also filled with perturbation.


    She didn¡¯t dare to make any sound either. Staring at Nelson with brooding eyes, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Eudora looked at the rope around Naomi while secretly going through in her mind, how likely would she seed if she held onto the middle of the rope as it fell.


    Meanwhile, Jerry also looked on at Nelson admiringly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he really has the guts.¡±


    Cody sneered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s such a pity that these two lovebirds are going to die soon!¡±


    Before his voice had died away, he heard a loud thud through his hidden earbuds. It sounded like a m on a table.


    Cody instantly waved his hand to Jerry, indicating that they shouldn¡¯t talk anymore to avoid provoking Monique.


    Then, he turned his head away and spoke in a hushed tone.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Monique spoke coldly.


    ¡°Did Nelson choose to save the girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cody had an acute judgment, and he sensed Monique¡¯s displeasure, therefore he hurriedly added another sentence.


    ¡°Actually, that doesn¡¯t mean anything! Maybe it¡¯s just a man¡¯s instinct.¡±


    Monique gave a snort and her exasperation was soothedslightly.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. Let¡¯s give them an extra push! Get rid of that rock, do you get it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready as you requested.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    As he said that, he was about to hang up the phone while Monique reminded him again.


    ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t care about the two women. But that man can¡¯t be hurt too badly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, understood!¡±


    He hung up the phone hastily and clicked his tongue in disapproval.


    ¡°The more capable a woman is, the crueler she will be. At the end of the day, my girl, Rosie, is the best! She¡¯s very obedient and handy around the house.¡±


    ¡°Bro, what are you talking about?¡± Jerry, who was next to him, asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing! I just want to tell you that no matter how marvellous the outside world is, it would not be as good as the women in our vige! Only they will wait for us wholeheartedly, and they will not find a way to kill us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! I¡¯ve always known that,¡± said Jerry, scratching his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it! I have just got a new order to get rid of the rock. Do you get it?¡±


    Jerry was astonished and said, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really a cruel move!¡±


    ¡°Now you know why I¡¯m telling you that? All right, hurry up and get to work!¡±


    Jerry nodded and turned to look at where Nelson was.


    Even though Nelson was walking slowly, he still managed to cover quite a bit of ground!


    Currently, he had squatted down and began to untie the rope. Seeing Jerry suddenly walking towards them, Eudora¡¯s heart missed a beat and she stopped him out of instinct.


    ¡°Wait, what are you going to do?¡±


    Jerry turned his head and looked at Eudora. He said, ¡°You b*tch, it¡¯s not up to you to interfere!¡±


    Eudora felt great apprehension over what was going to happen next. She shouted in Nelson¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    However, it was toote. Due to the drug¡¯s effect, Nelson couldn¡¯t react quickly enough.


    Jerry had already gotten near to him and kicked at the rock behind him.


    In an instant, it fell off the cliff and the rope was released. Nelson was hung upside down in mid-air while Naomi was about to fall down.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Nelson screamed while reaching for the rope. However, he couldn¡¯t make it in time.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    He let out a howl of anguish. Luckily, Eudora was there to hold on to the rope.


    However, Eudora¡¯s body was frail. After holding onto the rope, it was difficult for her to hold it down. She was thrown forward by the momentum.


    Seeing that she was about to fall as well, Naomi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, let go!¡±


    Eudora held onto the rope as hard as she could and shook her head at Naomi. She refused, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m really not! Let go of it, or you will be dragged down too!¡±


    Eudora ignored Naomi this time. She saw the tree on the edge of the cliff. The moment she was dragged over, she pressed her feet against the tree and nted herself down.


    However, her palms and arms were already wounded from scraping against the rope and the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± After stabilizing herself, Eudora gave Naomi a meek smile despite the sweat and dust on her face.


    ¡°Mommy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    At that moment, Naomi seemed to recall her childhood.


    In the past, her mother was always trying her best to protect her like how she did now. After Naomi grew up, she thought she could protect her mother.


    But in the end, she found out that it was still the same. Her mother had been protecting her all the time.


    A mother¡¯s love was silent, Eudora had never said it out loud.


    Naomi¡¯s voice was hoarse as she cried, ¡°Mom, I love you.¡±


    Eudora gave Naomi a faint smile and replied, ¡°Mommy knows.¡±


    She also knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. That was why she was still trying her best to think of a way out. However, there was no one here that she could rely on.


    Even the tree in front of her couldn¡¯t be trusted. It looked like it was ready to give.


    She had to put all her hopes on the two men.


    ¡°How can you go back on your promise to us? Didn¡¯t we agree that you will let her go as long as he is able to untie the rope? What more do you want?¡±


    Jerryughed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just have some fun? It¡¯s entertainment for us to watch you guys struggle!¡±


    Eudora was so irritated that she just closed her eyes. She was afraid that she would exhaust herself, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak more.


    Just as she was at her wits¡¯ end, Nelson, who was hanging from the other end, gritted his teeth and spoke to the two men.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know what to do!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Eudora and Naomi looked at Nelson simultaneously. That sentence sounded very strange to them.

 Chapter 1004 The Critical Moment

    Before Naomi and Eudora could express their doubts, Eudora started to lose her grip on the rope.


    Eudora shouted loudly, ¡°Naomi!¡± Nelson, who was being questioned by Cody on a rock, jumped towards Naomi.He grabbed onto the other end of the rope held by Eudora.


    In the blink of an eye, he was hanging onto the other side of the tree.


    He and Naomi ended up like a bncing scale, hanging from both sides of the tree.


    Eudora felt a tremor and she breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Nelson, who was gazing into her daughter¡¯s eyes in mid-air.


    His action just now looked to havee from his heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t, then the only exnation would be that he was a really good actor..


    However, even Amos couldn¡¯t be so good at doing that, therefore Eudora could only believe in their love.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± She heard Jerry cussing.


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was thinking about how to get away again. Fortunately, Nelson had saved Naomi, for now.


    However, he was still hanging from the tree by grasping the rope with his bare hands, it was extremely precarious!


    He might lose his grip at anytime just like she did.


    As she was thinking, Cody picked up his phone again and went into the cabin by the cliff.


    Eudora turned to look at Jerry. Compared to Cody, Jerry seemed easier to deal with.


    He was standing with his back facing Eudora. She wondered if she had a fighting chance if she were to attack him from behind.


    Perhaps she would fail, but she felt that she had no choice but to give it a try anyway!


    ¡­


    Inside the cabin.


    As expected, it was Monique who called him.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Have you done it? I¡¯ve already said that I only want Nelson alive. You can deal with the rest of them as you please. I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re dead or alive!¡±


    Cody said falteringly, ¡°Madam, about this¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other problems? Oh, it¡¯s about the payment, isn¡¯t it? You can rest assured that you will be paid in full as I promised you. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer it into your ount now.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that! Nelson didn¡¯t act as nned. Now he is hanging from the cliff with Miss George!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Monique mmed her fist down on the table in anger.


    ¡°Is this how you do your job? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to hurt him?¡±


    ¡°We really didn¡¯t hurt him. When I asked him to choose, Miss George almost fell down, so he jumped over and caught her mid-air!¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help sighing at the thought.


    ¡°He¡¯s really audacious! I can¡¯t believe that he actually dared to jump into the rope mid-air!¡±


    There was an ominous silence at the other end of the phone line. Cody shut up as he felt Monique¡¯s brooding wrath. Then, he tried to please her with apliment.


    ¡°Of course, it also proves that you are very insightful¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Another loud noise could be heard by Cody through the phone.


    Monique sneered, ¡°Very well, Nelson! It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you any chance! In this case, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    She sounded wicked and cruel as if she was a demon straight from hell.


    Cody couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    ¡°Madam, what should we¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever you want! This matter has nothing to do with me anymore!¡±


    Hearing this, the man was stunned as he said, ¡°Wait, Madam, this is not what we¡¯ve agreed on! We followed your orders. Now, you want to quit? What about us?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already received the deposit? You¡¯re the ones who didn¡¯t hold up your end of the deal. What does it have to do with me? As for you, aren¡¯t you kidnappers? Money or life, it¡¯s up to you to choose!¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    The man was about to press on, but the phone had been hung up!


    He stared at the phone with contempt and cursed.


    ¡°F*ck! B*tch, I thought you are so d*mn capable, but it turns out that you¡¯re just a resentful woman. If I were Nelson, I wouldn¡¯t like you either!¡±


    While he was thinking, he heard a loud sounding from outside.


    The man was bemused, and then he ran out hastily.


    ¡­


    Eudora picked up a wooden stick from the ground beside the tree, and sneaked up on Jerry.


    When she was near to him, she struck him on his back while he was not paying attention.


    As a result, he bellowed out in pain and turned to re at Eudora furiously, which made Eudora¡¯s blood run cold. Luckily, she had picked up a few moves from Amos when she was young.


    With that, she punched him in the face. Consequently, his eyelids rolled and he passed out at once.


    Nelson was dumbfounded. He had always thought that Eudora was a frail woman. Her valiance came as a surprise to him.


    When he turned to look at Naomi again, he came to a realization. ¡°Like mother, like daughter, I see.¡± He thought to himself.


    Then, Eudora went over to Naomi. She reached out using the stick. Naomi grabbed hold of it and pulled herself to safety.


    Following Naomi, it was Nelson¡¯s turn. The two of them tried to pull him back to the cliff. However, Cody just so happens toe out.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately sprinted over and checked what had happened to Jerry.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After confirming that his brother was only unconscious and not dead, he ran towards them.


    ¡°How dare you try and escape!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly called out, ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. Hurry up and pull Nelson over!¡±


    After saying that, she plucked up all of her strength and threw random punches and kicks at Cody.


    As luck would have it, she managed to have the upper hand over Cody.


    Seeing that Eudora probably wouldn¡¯t be in danger for the time being, Naomi quickly took the stick and tried to pull Nelson over.


    The situation on his side was a bit more troublesome. It was because he wasn¡¯t tied to the rope, instead he was holding it with his own hands.


    He couldn¡¯t just let go of the rope and turn to grab the stick.


    Naomi tried quite a few times, but she didn¡¯t seed. In the end, he had to hold on the stick with his legs, and slowly wriggle towards the cliff.


    Right then, Eudora was losing her fight to Cody.


    After all, she only knew a few self-defense moves. Cody was a big man, and also a bad one at that. He was definitely going to outfight Eudora. She might have caught him off guard at first, but now she was on the verge of defeat.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Naomi looked at Eudora and couldn¡¯t help but cry out anxiously.


    Eudora shouted as she retreated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Hurry up and save him!¡±


    After that, she hit the man on the head. Feeling the pain, the man took half a step back, and he glowered ferociously at her.


    ¡°Damn it! How dare you underestimate me!¡±


    At the other side, Nelson was close to the edge. Naomi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fast!¡±


    Not longter, his toesnded on the ground. As soon as he stood firm, there was a loud noiseing from Eudora¡¯s side. Then, Eudora was pushed away by Cody and was about to fall off the cliff behind her.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Naomi screamed.

 Chapter 1005 Staged the Whole Thing by Himself

    After searching for a long time on the mountain, Amos became more and more impatient.


    Additionally, the scorching sun on top of his head flustered him even more.


    Several times, he felt so agitated that he wanted to kill someone!


    He knew this problem very well. Eudora was the only cure for it. As long as he saw her and hugged her, he would be able to stay calm.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a twinge in his heart.


    Frowning, he stretched out his hand and covered his chest.


    ¡°Eudora¡­¡±


    He wondered if something had happened to Eudora.


    ¡°No, she¡¯ll be fine!¡± he desperately tried to persuade himself. However, it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    He couldn¡¯t banish all the troubling thoughts from his mind.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a phone call. It was from Clint.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found it! The location is probably at a tform on the mountainside next to where our cabin is located¡­¡±


    Following Clint¡¯s voice, Amos quickly observed the terrain nearby.


    A momentter, he was shocked to find that the ce Clint was talking about was not far from where he was. He just needed to move a little bit forward.


    Clint continued to speak.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go there right now¡­¡±


    However, before his voice had died away, Amos had already hung up on the call and ran forward.


    There was an area of dense intertwined vines in front of him, blocking the path. It was a perfect hiding ce. If it hadn¡¯t been Clint who said that there was a tform here, he might have thought that it was impossible to pass through it.


    He pushed aside the vines without hesitation. When he went through, he saw a few people on the tform in front of him.


    What made him even more frightened was that Eudora was on the edge of the cliff and was about to fall off.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    Amos shouted and dashed towards her with all the energy he could muster.


    However, the distance was too far. He couldn¡¯t reach her in time even if he were to run as fast as the speed of light.


    Naomi panicked just like him.


    She also made a dart for Eudora, but she tripped over the rope under her feet and fell to the ground.


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi stretched out her hand in the direction of Eudora.


    Fortunately, Nelsonid prone on the edge of the cliff, gripping Eudora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger!¡±


    Eudora looked at Nelson in astonishment. She hadn¡¯t expected Nelson to be her savior at a moment like that.


    Seeing the scene, Naomi grew relieved.


    Upon noticing his actions, Cody got ready to attack Nelson from behind. Naomi hurriedly stepped forward and kicked him away.


    He fell to the ground, while Jerry, who passed out a minute ago,woke up.


    He intended to join in the fight. The next second, he took a punch on the back and he fell down too.


    ¡°Eudora!¡±


    There was nothing else in Amos¡¯s eyes but his precious wife.


    After knocking down the two men, Amos quickly went to the edge of the cliff and pulled Eudora up together with Nelson.


    Amos¡¯ appearance set Eudora¡¯s mind at rest.


    Amos looked affectionately at her scratched face, palm and wrist.


    ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why did youe sote?¡±


    She was whining like a spoiled little girl, but shereallywas happy to see her beloved husband atst.


    Just as her voice faded away, her eyelids drooped, and she fainted.


    Amos was startled and thought that something had happened to her. After confirming that she was still breathing steadily, with a sense of relief, he turned to look at Naomi.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his rage any longer especially when he saw that Nelson was also at the scene.


    Naomi opened her mouth and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, this time it was me who¡­¡±


    Before she could exin it, Amos had already pped her on the face.


    The p was loud, clear and heart-wrenching.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you tonotcontact Nelson anymore? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? If anything happens to your mother, I won¡¯t let you get away with it so easily!¡±


    Then, Nelson stood up for Naomi.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, it¡¯s all my fault. Come at me instead of Naomi if you feel¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off!¡± Amos flew off the handle at once. He had been cherishing his precious wife with sedulous care for more than ten years. To his dismay, the apple of his eye had actually ended up wounded like this.


    She had been so close to death just then. If no one had held her hand in time, she might have died!


    That kind of shock was enough to make Amos lose his mind.


    He no longer cared about the rtionship between his children and him. At that moment, he was just a man who was afraid of losing his lover!


    After that, he carried Eudora in his arms and strode away.


    Naomi covered her face in her hands and looked at Amos¡¯ back with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Nelson furrowed his brow. He was heartbroken as he looked at her reddened face.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should say sorry. If I had known that such an ident would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee to youst night. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    While he was speaking, he caressed Naomi¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Dad must hate me since he loves Mom so much. She suffered a lot because of me. He will never forgive me!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡± Nelson stretchedhis handsout and embraced her.


    She had originally been a hot and intrepid girl! However, she was as pitiful as an abandoned pet at the moment.


    He could not bear to say anything that would upset her at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you! If Mr. Granger misunderstands you, I¡¯ll apany you to exin it to him. He¡¯ll certainly forgive you!¡±


    Soon, Clint and Harley arrived too. Naomi told them what had happened and cooperated with them to give a statement.


    After that, they went down the mountain and headed to the hospital together.


    Eudora¡¯s body was examined. Generally, she only suffered some skin lesions without any internal injuries!


    Nevertheless, it still disconcerted Amos.Notonlyhad she been injured at her arms and palms, but he also saw a bruise on her abdomen, which was a result from a kick by Cody. Amos blew his top and he wanted to give those two men another round of beating again.


    As he was thinking, Harley came in from the outside.


    ¡°Amos, is Eudora alright?¡±


    Amos was still angry at the moment, hence he didn¡¯t reply to Harley¡¯s question. He only said in a low voice, ¡°Have you investigated the situation thoroughly?¡±


    His voice trembled with outrage. Harley subconsciously shrank away from him and nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Those two people are the group of criminals that I told you before. They have confessed candidly. ording to them, someone ordered them to carry out everything!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Well, they don¡¯t know either. The other side is secretive. The two men said they have never seen their faces, nor do both of them understand their background. Such a situation is indeedmon among the criminal organizations, where both sides might not reveal their identity when carrying out an illegal deal. We have used a lot of methods, but they still were unable to tell us. I think they really don¡¯t know the client!¡±


    ¡°Does the incident have anything to do with Nelson?¡± Amos asked again.


    Harley pursed his lips as he asked, ¡°What do you mean? Do you suspect that he staged the whole thing by himself?¡±

 Chapter 1006 I Will Not Compromise When You Are Harmed

    Amos replied, ¡°Yes, I really can¡¯t trust Nelson!¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°I can understand your feelings. After all, from your point of view, he is your enemy, but this time, you might have misunderstood him! Based on our investigation, he is the victim in this incident. Moreover, his injuries are quite severe too. He is in the ward next door. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check his medical records.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he deliberately got injured to gain our trust?¡± Amos asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. However, he had indeed given his life to rescue Naomi and Eudora, thus I¡¯m rather dubious about the whole notion that he was faking it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Amos cast a doubtful look at Harley.


    Harley shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything else. A nurse came in, so Amos asked the nurse about the patient in the next ward.


    The nurse spoke excitedly, ¡°Are you talking about Mr. Luther in the next door? He is really awesome! Although I have been working as a nurse for so many years, I have never seen such a persevering patient. A high dosage of hypnotic drugs, which could basically make an elephant faint, was detected in his body. Nheless, he could still save people. Unfortunately, he had grazed his palms and there is a bruise on his chest.¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow. After the nurse left, Harley spoke again.


    After the nurse left, Harley spoke again,¡°Actually, there¡¯s more than that. We also found some small monitoring equipment at the scene, and there was some recorded footage in it. I¡¯m not sure if he was purposely scheming a plot. However, it seems that he really put his heart and soul into saving people this time!¡±


    Amos went silent for a while, and eventually, he said nothing else in the end.


    ¡°You can go back now. Keep a close eye on those two men. Be sure to find out who is behind all this! How dare they harm my family members! I will not let them get away with this!¡±


    Harley nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Eudora, who was lying on the bed, made a soft sound, and Amos hurriedly walked over.


    When Harley noticed her movements, he decided to leave right away.


    Eudora suddenly shouted,¡°Naomi, be careful!¡±


    Her eyes opened.


    Amos held her down and said, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re safe!¡±


    Eudora was confused for a moment. The events that had happened before she fainted came to her mind. Only then did shee to her senses.


    ¡°Thank God! Where¡¯s Naomi?¡±


    Upon hearing this, he instantly turned his head away and poured a ss of water for her.


    ¡°Have some water first!¡±


    Eudora was quite thirsty. The abduction and the fight with the kidnapper had fatigued her. She had even forgotten to take care of her own safety throughout the mishap.


    After having some water, she spoke again.


    She asked, ¡°Where is Naomi?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Amos coldly.


    Eudora came to a sudden realization. She used, ¡°You¡¯re angry again, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? What else is there for you to be angry about?¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re fine this time, but what about next time? Naomi never behaved like this before. I can¡¯t bear the fact that she hurt you because of someone else!¡±


    Eudoraughed and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t hurt me. When did she do so? If she hadn¡¯t protected me several times, I would have suffered more awful injuries!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard to raise her. As our daughter, she was supposed to protect you. Furthermore, you have to know that if it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into all this!¡±


    ¡°It was just an ident. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss this anymore. I won¡¯t forgive her so easily this time!¡±


    Eudora felt helpless and wanted to say something else. The nurse happened toe in from outsideandask, ¡°Are you awake? Let me examine you for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Then, she remembered that Naomi and Nelson had both been injured.


    Therefore she began to ask the nurse,¡°Is there any patient called ¡®Nelson Luther¡¯ or ¡®Naomi George¡¯being hospitalized here?¡±


    The nurse nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Nelson Luther is in the next ward. As for Naomi George, I don¡¯t recall seeing such a name on the list of hospitalized patients.¡±


    ¡°Then, have you seen a girl who resembles me? Maybe in the next ward?¡±


    After that, the nurse took a serious look at Eudora.


    ¡°Oh, you must be talking about Mr. Luther¡¯s girlfriend. I saw her standing outside of your ward when I came in just now. Is she your sister?¡±


    Eudora quickly shook her head and said, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡±


    The nurse spoke in awe, ¡°She¡¯s your daughter? You look so young!¡±


    The nurse did not lie. Eudora indeed looked quite young, but she felt a little embarrassed upon hearing the nurse¡¯spliment.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± she turned and looked at the door.


    ¡°Naomi,e in!¡±


    A figure with ck long hair could be made out through the ss window facing the doorway. Hearing Eudora¡¯s voice, Naomi seemed to move a step forward.


    However, Amos sternly warned her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe in!¡±


    As a result, she took a step back! At the sight of that, Eudora expressed her irritation towards Amos¡¯s strict attitude. She said, ¡°I want to see my daughter!¡±


    Amos was obstinate and said, ¡°I¡¯m not budging on this!¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, the nurse got up immediately.


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡±


    Before her voice had died away, Amos¡¯s face had already shifted


    He spoke tenderly, ¡°Listen to me. Let¡¯s treat you first!¡±


    The nurse was rendered speechless.


    She thought to herself. ¡°Oh my God! It turns out thatnot onlyishe handsome, but he also dotes on his wife?¡±


    However, Eudora was stubborn and refused his request, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see Naomi, I won¡¯tply with that!¡±


    Amos turned to nce at the nursewho was watching the scene unfold. He said, ¡°Please take your leave first!¡±


    The nurse came to her senses at once. She looked at the two of them and wondered if she had the wrong perception of them just then.


    ¡°Everyone has their tempers, so this gentleman is going to bully her, isn¡¯t he?¡± She pondered.


    ¡°Sir, in fact¡­¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Amos repeated his words yet again, his words sending a chill down her spine. Consequently, she turned around and ran out!


    Amos¡¯s manner had scared her off.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go far. As a caring nurse, she dawdled at the door for a while. To her, doing so would be easier for her to go in and save the patient in case anything bad happened to Eudora.


    Unexpectedly, Amos¡¯s gentle voice trailed out from the room.


    ¡°I always listen to your orders, so can¡¯t you listen to mine this time?¡±


    The nurse was dumbfounded


    ¡°What? You¡¯re just treating her tenderly? If so, why were you so fierce just now?!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but think.


    ¡­


    Being persuaded by Amos, Eudora responded by making a retort.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re brooding over my injuries, but I¡¯m okay. As for these wounds, they¡¯re all skin lesions. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m totally fine!¡±


    Seeing her put on a brave face, he gently poked her in the abdomen.


    Eudora grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Still lying to me, huh? I¡¯ve already asked the doctor to take a full look into your body¡¯s condition. Indeed, the skin lesions are just minor problems. However, your abdominal injury is quite serious. It almost hurt your internal organs! Also, I saw with my own eyes that you almost fell down from the cliff. Eudora, I can tolerate and make concessions when ites to everything but you. I will notpromise when you are harmed!¡±

 Chapter 1007 I Thought You Were on My Side

    Amos looked at Eudora affectionately and said, ¡°So, stop telling me to act otherwise!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s tone became solemn as she replied, ¡°Naomi is our daughter! She¡¯s not a bad person!¡±


    ¡°She took sides with a bad person, and she harmed you in the process. That¡¯s where her fault lies!¡±


    After that, he stretched out his hand and held Eudora¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been talking for a long time. Are you hungry? I¡¯ve asked Uriah to make some delicious dishes for you and send them over. I think it¡¯s about time the food arrived. You should eat first!¡±


    Eudora turned her head away and ignored him.


    Amos was not angry. He turned around and went out.


    Naomi had been standing outside of the ward for quite a while,brooding over Eudora¡¯s condition. However, she didn¡¯t dare to go in since Amos didn¡¯t allow her to do so.


    She could only wait outside silently.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Nelson stumbling out of his ward while she was waiting.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Naomi hurriedly supported him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said just now? The doctor said that your body is very weak now. The dosage that you had taken in was really high and it might cause some side effects. Why aren¡¯t you resting well in your ward? What are you doing out here?¡±


    Nelson looked pale and haggard. He shook his head as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This incident happened because of me. I¡¯ve said that I will apany you, so I cannot break my promise.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t me you for anything!¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t, but I¡¯m ming myself right now. If I can¡¯t even protect you now, how will I marry you in the future?¡±


    Naomi said helplessly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s sit over there!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stand with you.¡±


    Amos stood behind the door of the ward and looked at the two of them, who were smiling at each other. For some reason, he suddenly remembered the scene when he had gone back to the Granger family with Eudora back in the day.


    At that time, Old Master Granger had also disliked Eudora, but Amos had insisted to remain with her.


    Back then, Old Master Granger had used an underhand tactic by kidnapping Juju from her kindergarten. After receiving the news, Amos wentwithEudora to the Granger family.


    In the end, Old Master Granger had asked him to choose between Eudora and Naomi. Eventually, he made the choice to stay together with the both of them.


    After he did so, Eudora and him had also been smiling at each other, just like how Naomi and Nelson were doing at the moment.


    Amos frowned as he recalled the memory. Suddenly he heard Harley¡¯s voice.


    Suddenly he heard Harley¡¯s voice in his head again,¡°In my opinion, Nelson might not be faking it this time.¡±


    Could it be true?


    Amos was unable to be certain about it.


    As he was thinking, Naomi and Nelson picked up on his movements. They turned around and saw Amos.


    Naomi instantly stood up straight obediently.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Amos cast a nce at the IV drip that was attached to Nelson, then he walked over to them with an inscrutable expression.


    Naomi stepped forwards and wanted to go into the ward, but Amos warned her again.


    ¡°Your mother is resting. Don¡¯t disturb her!¡±


    Naomi could only step back and asked, ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°As long as I am here, your mother will be well,¡± said Amos. His tone was still a bit unpleasant but Naomi knew that he was already being lenient with her.


    Shortly afterwards, the food was sent to the hospital. Amos went to the entrance to take it, and then returned to Eudora¡¯s ward.


    As he passed by Nelson, he looked at him and spoke sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t gather around here. You¡¯lldisturb passersby.¡±


    After that, he entered the ward and mmed the door.


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡­


    Amos ced the dishes in order and checked them one-by-one. After confirming that there was no problem with them, he put on a tender smile as he took a bowl full offood, and walked to Eudora¡¯s side.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Eudora turned her head away and continuedto ignore him.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Didn¡¯t we agree that no matter what, we shouldn¡¯t express our grievances through a hunger strike? Besides, if you don¡¯t eat, you will end up starving.¡±


    Eudora was resolute so she took no notice of his words.


    Amos was annoyedso he said,¡°Fine! I¡¯ll eat it myself!¡±


    After saying that, he pretended to scope a spoonful of food to his mouth.


    However, when he was about to eat it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again,¡°Although Uriah is already old, his cooking skills are still as good as that in the past. To be precise, he seems to have gotten better at cooking. Look at this soup, the color is great and it smells good too. Furthermore, it contains your favorite mushrooms!¡±


    Eudora started to salivate.


    Ever since Uriah and her had gotten to know each other, he had asked Eudora to taste his food every now and then in order to express his gratitude towards her as she had once saved Valiant East Catering.


    In the past few years, she had contributed to the sess ofevery new recipe that he had developed.


    The bowl of soup being held in Amos¡¯s hand at the moment was a prime example. In fact, it was inspired by Eudora¡¯s dream.


    In the dream, she had enjoyed such a soup a lot. When she woke up, she immediately wrote down the ingredients and gave it to Uriah.


    However, the taste of the soup had not been pleasant as it contained one unique ingredient that had a remarkable scent and was hard to handle.


    To her surprise, Uriah had sessfully made the soup of the dreams. So, Eudora would normally rush over to Amos to have a taste of the soup.


    Unfortunately, her current situation was a bit different.


    She couldn¡¯t indulge in delicious food just yet.


    Actually, she knew that Amos was doing this for her sake. He was a little disappointed in Naomi and wanted to take the opportunity to educate her. On the contrary, from Eudora¡¯s point of view, she felt that they didn¡¯t have to worry too much about Naomi¡¯s decisions.


    Back then, Amos and her had also made their own choices.


    To her, if someone were to n everything out for her and force her to follow it, then life would be meaningless.


    She thought the same for Naomi, knowing that Naomi must have been yearning to lead her own life without much of her parent¡¯s interference.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Eudora stubbornly turned her head away.


    This time around, Amostrulywas helpless.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After putting down the dishes, he got up and went out.


    When the door was closed, Eudora turned to observe the empty room. She could feel Amos¡¯s dejectionced in his upset tone just then.


    Then, she thought to herself, ¡°Why am I being so sentimental? I must have aged indeed.¡±


    Eudora wanted to go out and have a look, but she held back eventually.


    She covered herself with the quilt and pretended to fall asleep.


    Later on, she genuinely fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, there was still no one in the room.


    She was a little thirsty, thus she called out to Amos, but no one responded.


    Eudora licked her lips and got up to pour herself some water. To her dismay, the water jug was empty, and there was not a drop of water inside.


    Eudora put down the jug, feeling a little dejected. Then, she walked over and opened the door.


    The corridor was as quiet as her ward, and there was no one around. Eudora was flummoxed by the heavy atmosphere of her surroundings. She walked towards the end of the corridor and finally saw Amos standing alone at the smoking area of the balcony.


    There were cigarette butts at his feet, as well as in his hands.


    Unlike his usual spirited appearance, he looked like a pitiful lost child at the moment.


    ¡°Eudora, I thought that you would always be on my side. However, it now seems that I¡¯m no longer as important in your heart as I thought.¡±

 Chapter 1008 Choosing Your Own Path

    Eudora quickly shook her head and said,¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Amos. Don¡¯t think that way.¡±


    Amos gave a wry smile.


    ¡°Forget it,you don¡¯t need to say anything more. I won¡¯t force you to trust me. Let it be!¡±


    After that, he took a step forward abruptly .


    The strange thing was that therehad initially beena fence in front of them. To Eudora¡¯s consternation, it disappeared the moment Amos stepped out.


    Eudora watched helplessly as Amos¡¯s body fell from the hospital building.


    Her heart in her mouth, she rushed forward, trying to catch him.


    ¡°Amos!¡±


    She was petrified at the thought of losing Amos. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and her surroundings had changed. Currently, she was in the ward.


    With lingering fear in her heart, she got out of bed without hesitation. She ran out of the ward without even putting on her shoes.


    Just as she was about to open the door, she bumped into a familiar embrace.


    When Amos saw Eudora, he hurriedly held her in his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His gentle tone and concerned expression warmed Eudora¡¯s heart. She hugged him tightly and said,¡°It¡¯s not like that. Of course, you¡¯re the most important person in my life!¡±


    Amos was startled and lowered his head to look at the adorable woman in his embrace.


    After a while, his mouth curved into a smile.


    What a sudden confession of love!


    It dispelled his dejection in an instant. He lowered his head and pressed her head against his.


    ¡°Little cutie, were you dreaming?¡±


    Eudora was baffled. It was not until she thought for a while that she realized it had really been a dream despite being deceptively real.Although she hade to her senses, the memory of it still troubled her.


    ¡°I dreamed about you jumping off from this floor! It scared the wits out of me!¡±


    Amosughed, ¡°How could that happen? I wouldn¡¯t do that to you. What¡¯s more, a world with you is such a beautiful ce, soI wouldn¡¯t want to part with you.¡±


    He took out a box from his other hand and ced it in front of Eudora as if he was performing a magic trick.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have the soup prepared by Uriah, so I went out to buy your favorite strawberry cake. It looks great, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    As he spoke, he wrapped his arm around Eudora¡¯s waist and led her to the table.


    Putting the box on the table, he unpacked it meticulously .


    ¡°The strawberries are fresh. They¡¯ve just been picked this morning. I told them to use the best ones when baking the cake. Have a try!¡±


    Seeing his efforts, Eudora felt a lump in her throat.


    She began to reflect on her attitude. Consequently, she knew she had acted unreasonably. Amos was angry with Naomi because of her. As a mother, she had only thought of her daughter. However, she should have put herself into Amos¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Naomi¡­¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Naomi,e in!¡±


    Eudora was stunned as she said,¡°You¡­¡±


    Amos sighed. Exasperated,he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Eudora was moved, and she couldn¡¯t help but nt a kiss on Amos¡¯s cheek.


    ¡­


    Naomi and Nelson had stood outside the ward for a long time. Upon being summoned by Amos, Naomi was thrilled that he had finally allowed them to go in. The first scene that she saw after opening the door of the ward was her parents exchanging a kiss.


    Nelson turned his head to the side in embarrassment whereas Naomi, who had long grown ustomed to her parents¡¯ mannerisms, walked straight in.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Eudora sized Naomi up carefully to confirm that she was healthy and uninjured. Only then did Eudora spoke.


    Only then did Eudora speak,¡°Have a taste of the cake that Amos bought.¡±


    Naomi shook her headand said,¡°Mom, you can have it!¡±


    Eudora nodded. She then cast a nce at Nelson, who was still standing outside with bandages on his body.


    She wanted to ask about his condition, but she decided to give up on the notion when she thought of Amos.


    As Eudora was peeking at Amos, he caught sight of her actions and sighed at once. Then he said,¡°Nelson¡¯s there too? Come in!¡±


    Nelson was dumbstruck for a moment. He exchanged a look with Naomi. After pausing for a few seconds, he walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, Mrs. Granger, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Looking at Eudora¡¯s expression, who seemed perturbed about his injuries, he hurriedly exined,¡°It just looks a little scary. The nurse has already treated my wounds, and there¡¯s no big problem.¡±


    Eudora replied, ¡°Then, go back and have a rest!¡±


    Nelson nodded. Seeing that Naomi didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of mentioning their rtionship, he roughly reckoned that the Granger family would talk about some matters of their own. Therefore, he turned around and got ready to leave.


    To his surprise, Naomi stretched out her hand to stop him.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He stopped in his tracks. Eudora thought that Naomi was going to bring up the subject of her being together with Nelson, hence her heart skipped a beat.


    Amos had just been infuriated by their rtionship just a while ago. If Naomi brought up this topic at the moment, it was likely that Amos would fly into a rage.


    Then, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She was about to stop Naomi when she heard Naomi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future!¡±


    Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t mention anything about staying together with Nelson. Eudora looked towards Nelson. Naomi¡¯s words had filled him with astonishment then disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nelson. My parents are the most important people to me. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m so sorry. Let¡¯s break up!¡±


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡± Nelson opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he only gave a soft answer.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Amos was taken aback by his reply. He didn¡¯t speak until Nelson was about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Nelson shook his headand said,¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Amos was curious so he asked,¡°Why? The people around me have told me that you really love my daughter very much. I also felt that you weren¡¯t putting on an act. Then, why have you chosen to give up at this time? Perhaps I¡¯ve already been touched by your actions?¡±


    Amos¡¯s words offered him a glimmer of hope, but soon after, he gave in.


    ¡°I respect Naomi¡¯s choice. I¡¯ve been separated from my parents since I was young, thus I¡¯m aware of how valuable kinship is. Naomi is excellent, thus you must have put in a lot of effort into raising her. I don¡¯t want to tear a blissful family apart, and I don¡¯t want her to have any regrets in her lifeter. So, I am willing to do as she wishes.¡±


    After saying that, he bowed solemnly to Amos and Eudora.


    ¡°Thank you for your care. From now on, I won¡¯t bother you!¡±


    Eudora was quite moved. Although the incident had been dangerous, she had noticed that Nelson¡¯s feelings for Naomi were sincere.


    However, she had to care for Amos¡¯s feelings.


    As she was thinking about that, Amos had held her hand and looked at Naomi.


    ¡°Your mother has not been in good health recently. I intend to take her to a resort to take a good rest for some time. As for your affairs, you two can decide on them on your own!¡±


    After that, he waved his hand.


    ¡°You can go out now!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback. She asked in surprise, ¡°Dad, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Eudora was also astounded for a moment, and then she reminded them right away in a low voice, ¡°Your father said that he won¡¯t interfere betweenthe twoof you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Dad, is that true?¡± Naomi said excitedly.


    Amos frownedas he said,¡°I¡¯m letting you decide on your own because I respect you. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to be framed for breaking up a couple when I get old. However, remember thatno matter whether you¡¯ll be blissful or miserable in the future, you have to bear the circumstances yourself since you¡¯ve chosen your own path! Remember that!¡±

 Chapter 1009 Mrs. Luther

    It had been a surprising and exhrating event for Naomi because Amos would no longer stand in the way ofherandNelson¡¯s happiness from then on.


    They could be together!


    Therefore, she took no notice of Amos¡¯ words about the miseries that she might encounter in the future.


    After thanking Amos, she brought Nelson back to the next ward to rest. On the same afternoon, after Eudora¡¯s condition stabilized, Amos went through the discharge procedures and really brought her back home for recuperation.


    ¡­


    After Naomi left in the evening, Nelson got up and made a phone call to Richard.


    ¡°Come to my ward instantly!¡±


    Richard had constantlybeenpaying attention to Nelson¡¯s news. Therefore, he knew that Nelson was in the hospital. At first, he wanted to visit him.


    However, as soon as Richard arrived at the hospital, he was hurried back by Monique¡¯s call.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Monique instructed, ¡°On behalf of the corporate head office, I¡¯m sending you to Floral City for a business trip that willst for half a month. Depart at once!¡±


    Richard guessed that Monique must have taken action. Of courseshe would definitely not allow Nelson to act against her will.


    ¡°Miss Monique, we all respect you, but I really don¡¯t understand what you intend to dothis time? To be honest, such an arrangement is not good for you at all!¡±


    Monique nced at him as she said,¡°It seems that you have forgotten who your boss is!¡±


    Richard sneered,¡°It¡¯s because I am overly concerned that you¡¯re my boss, that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯ve been listening to you! However, look at the results? If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Luther¡¯s good luck, he would have died this time, right? Miss Monique, please forgive me for not being able to listen to you this time! I want to tell everything to Nelson!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Monique was still asposed as before.


    ¡°Well, that might not be necessary. I reckon that he isn¡¯t stupid and should have guessed it by now. Nheless, you are not supposed to tell him, so watch your big mouth! Anyway, I can¡¯t stop you if you want to tell anyone. For your information, Nelson¡¯s mother is now living abroad in my vi. How do you think I should deal with her?¡±


    These words had made Richard¡¯s blood run cold as he said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    They had been too na?ve to believe that Monique would help them. History had always taught people that those who collude with unscrupulous individuals woulde to no good in the end.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± said Richard dejectedly.


    ¡°Very well.I always knew that you¡¯re a smart person. You just need to keep your mouth shut and go on a business trip!¡±


    At the airport, Richard held his phone tightly and whispered to Nelson through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luther. I need to deal with some affairs in thepany in person. I¡¯ll be boarding soon. That¡¯s all. Bye!¡±


    Before Nelson could reply to him, the call ended!


    Nelson frowned as he looked at the phone in his hand.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Monique walked in coquettishly.


    ¡°I bet you must have a lot of questions to ask me.¡±


    Nelson¡¯s face turned sombre when he raised his head and saw Monique.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You were the one who ordered people to kidnap me and the Granger family!¡±


    Candid with him,Monique nodded her head without hesitation.


    ¡°It was me!¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want to do? I have made it very clearst timethatI¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯ll return kindness with ingratitude?¡±


    Nelson felt perplexed as Monique was taking out a cigarette. However, she didn¡¯t light it. She just yed with it in her hand for a while.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my help, do you think your rtionship with Naomi could develop so fast? You owe me a ¡®thank you¡¯, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Upon hearing her, Nelson furrowed his brows. The incident had indeed improved their rtionship. However, the whole process had been a bit shocking and unbearable for him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? Would you agree with my n if I did? I¡¯ve warned you that being in this dangerous line of work, we shouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone! What¡¯s happening to you? Have you forgotten what you have said? If that¡¯s the case, then Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nelson quickly interrupted her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t fallen in love with her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Monique let out augh. She stood up and stretched out her hand as if she wanted to cover Nelson with the quilt.


    However, as soon as her hand went near Nelson, he hurriedly dodge it.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Miss Monique, maybe you should consider going back if there¡¯s nothing else you want to talk about.¡±


    Monique drew back her hand with a sardonic smile on her face.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave then!¡±


    The moment she turned around and went out, she snorted and thought about Nelson¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°In this world, there is no one who can get away from me without consequences. You will be no exception!¡±


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her assistant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to deal with the police. Ask Nelson to think of a way to deal with it! I want to stay alone for some time. Don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing important!¡±


    ¡­


    Nelson sat morosely on the sickbed for a long time before he got over the news andid down again.


    His cell phone rang once, indicating that he received a notification, but he was quite downcast at the moment. Hence, he didn¡¯t look at it. A momentter, it rang again.


    Only then did he pick it up impatiently and clicked on the messaging app.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a red pouting face emoji, followed by a line of text.


    ¡°I hate those who don¡¯t reply to my message!¡±


    It was from Naomi.


    Seeing that, Nelson replied swiftly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was a spam message, thus I didn¡¯t read it.¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    She simply replied with a goodnight GIF.


    Nelson put down his phone and turned his body over again. Thinking of her response, his despondency dispelled.


    He fell asleep soon after closing his eyes


    He dreamt about a little girl who wasNaomi when she was a child. It was a wonderful dream for him.


    The next day, Naomi came early in the morning.


    She walked with a spring in her step into the ward.


    She put the food in her hand onto the table and introduced the dishes.


    ¡°I still remember that you liked to eat breakfast from Delica Restaurant when you were a child, so I bought it for you this morning. The chef in our family was once a chef from Delica Restaurant too.Eat up after you wash upter. I¡¯m going to work!¡±


    Nelson stared at her wet hair. It seemed that she had juste out from a shower not long ago.


    He stopped her again.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital to see me, just head straight to yourpany. I¡¯m fine by myself!¡±


    ¡°No way! Am I not your girlfriend already? I should do this.¡±


    She said the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ in a low toneced with glee and shyness, making her look even more adorable.


    Nelson couldn¡¯t help but caress her hair as he said,¡°No, you¡¯re already my wife!¡±


    Naomi was hesitant before she said,¡°We¡¯re not married yet!¡±


    ¡°Marriage is just a formality. In my heart, you are already my wife, my one and only ¡®Mrs. Luther¡¯!¡±


    Naomi nodded and smiled impishly at him, ¡°Well, Mr. Luther, since you treated Mrs. Luther¡¯s message as a spam message, shouldn¡¯t you be punished?¡±

 Chapter 1010 All Girls Like Romantic Men

    Nelson was nonplussed for a moment before he remembered the incident of the night before.


    He instantaneously chuckled and said, ¡°How do you want to punish me? Be gentle, my body hasn¡¯t recovered yet!¡±


    Naomi was gobsmacked.


    ¡°You pervert! What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s a pervert? I said you should hit me lightly. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so good at flirting. He must have done that on purpose!


    ¡°Give me your mobile phone!¡±


    She ignored the previous subject and moved to target his phone.


    His heart skipped a beat. Before he could stop her, Naomi had already essed his phone¡¯s settings.


    After tapping a few times on the screen with her slender fingers, she picked up her phone and made a call to him.


    The ringtone of his mobile phone had turned into the sound of someone practicing self defense.


    There was a lot of shouting! It was very lively.


    ¡°This is my specific ringtone. From now on, you will know that it¡¯s me once you hear this ringtone. That way, you won¡¯t mix them up again, okay?¡±


    Nelson nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Naomi returned the phone to him, not forgetting to give him a mischievous smile.


    ¡°You look quite nervous. Are there any secrets in your phone?¡±


    Nelson froze and stayed quiet for a long time. Naomiughed and said, ¡°Just kidding! Don¡¯t be so tense, rx! I never snoop around other people¡¯s phones without their permission. This time is an exception, but I did so in front of you. Well, I have to go now, or else I¡¯m really going to bete!¡±


    After that, she picked up her bag and left hastily.


    Hearing Naomi¡¯s footsteps as she walked briskly out of the ward towards the corridor, he couldn¡¯t help grinning from ear to ear.


    With such an energetic young girl around him, he felt that he was leading a life full of hope.


    After washing up, he sat down at the table and opened all the lunch boxes thatNaomihad dropped off.


    Just as she said, they were all his favorite foods.


    Moreover, even he himself had almost forgotten that he used to like some of them in the past. However, she still remembered them all.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of the food, he felt as if he had returned to the time when he had been living with the Granger family.


    Back in the day, he thought there was nothing but misery in his life. It was not untilter that he discovered that period of time was the only heart-warming moment in his life!


    His phone rang again, but this time it was not the unique ringtone set by Naomi.


    To his disappointment, Naomi didn¡¯t call him. He thought she would do so once she arrived at thepany.


    As he was thinking about that, he picked up the call.


    An unfamiliar voice could be heard. The person from the other end deliberately lowered his voice, sounding a little weird.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Luther, I assume! We need your instructions on how to deal with the matters concerning the two kidnappers. Harley Louis has been investigating this case recently. I¡¯m afraid that we would be put into an unfavorable situation if he finds out that you¡¯re rted to the case.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nelson asked vigntly.


    The caller immediately said their code word and continued, ¡°I am one of your assistants who is responsible for tracking and investigating the matter. I have been in contact with Richard. He has gone abroadtely, therefore I have to contact you directly.¡±


    The code word was set by Nelson and Richard, even Monique had no idea about it!


    Hence, Nelson did not suspect him. He asked, ¡°Do you have any ns?¡±


    The caller replied, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated them. They still have some rtives with them. Everyone has their own weaknesses. In this case, their loved ones are theirs. As long as we take advantage by holding them as hostages, they won¡¯t dare to disobey us!¡±


    Nelson frowned as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to use this method, it¡¯s too despicable. Since you¡¯ve said that they care very much about their rtives, I think it¡¯s better for them to acknowledge their ways and change than to threaten them. After all, they havemitted so many misdeeds. Even if they can get away this time, they probably have been caught multiple times before. Go to the countryside and help their rtives to settle down, and then let them meet each other!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Nelson recalled how he had run away alone back then.


    Since he had experienced those sufferings before, he didn¡¯t want others to go through the same thing as well.


    He hoped that the two of them would have a chance to turn over a new leaf and start a new life. He also wished that their families would not have to live a vagrant life like he had in the past.


    He had softened his heart yet again, but at least he had no qualms about it at the moment.


    ¡­


    When the nurse came to the ward in the afternoon,Nelson requested to be discharged from the hospital.


    The nurse saw that his medicine had almost fully dissolved and he was in good condition, thus she informed the doctor and he was allowed to be discharged.


    The chauffeur came to pick him up and asked, ¡°Mr. Luther, are you going to thepany?¡±


    Nelson paused and asked, ¡°How is thepany doing now?¡±


    ¡°Everything is proceeding as normal. Richard arranged everything orderly before he left!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Send me home first!¡±


    Hearing this, the chauffeur felt as if he had heard a joke. He looked at Nelson disbelievingly. To him, Mr. Luther hadpletely changed his habits after staying in the hospital!


    Before that, he had used to be a workaholic.


    Even if he was sick, he would still want to go to thepany.


    Now, he understood the need to head home and rest!


    ¡°Alright!¡± The chauffeur replied.


    To his stupefaction, Nelson suddenly asked something on their way home.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What do you think girls generally like?¡±


    The chauffeur was so dumbfounded that he almost crashed into the steering wheel.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, what did you just say?¡±


    Nelson looked serious ashe asked, ¡°Is it scary for me to ask this question?¡±


    The chauffeurughed. He thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s more than just scary. It¡¯s super creepy!¡±


    However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not scary at all. I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity!¡±


    ¡°Well, I was just asking a simple question.¡±


    A thought came to the chauffeur¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Luther, are you in love? Is it with the girl who was mentioned on the news some time ago?¡±


    Nelson didn¡¯t answer him this time, but he couldn¡¯t hide the beam on his face anymore!


    The chauffeurplimented him right away, ¡°Mr. Luther, you are quite blessed. The daughter of the Granger family is a great youngdy and she is a great choice.¡±


    Although his words were tant ttery, Nelson was pleased.


    ¡°She is indeed exceptional!¡±


    The chauffeur quickly continued to say, ¡°I bet Miss George must be into romantic stuff like all the other youngdies. Girls always crave romance!¡±


    Nelson thought about it and asked, ¡°Would she like sappy things?¡±


    He was not certain about it, but he wanted to give her a surprise.


    ¡°Of course, all girls like romantic men!¡±


    Nelson nodded his agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Then, how do I be romantic?¡±


    The chauffeur replied, ¡°Mr. Luther, if you don¡¯t mind, I can help you choose the presents. I have a lot of experience in this aspect.¡±


    Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I want to do it by myself. You can just tell me roughly about the details!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther, you are such an obliging boyfriend.¡±


    After the ttery was over, the chauffeur went on and on about all kinds of moves, including preparing flowers, balloons, diamond rings and so on.


    What was even weirder was that Nelson was listening to him attentively the entire time.


    More than half an hourter, Nelson, who had been given a talkby the chauffeuron how to pursue a girl, came out of the carposedly and walked into a florist¡¯s shop.


    Then, flowers, balloons, and all kinds of decorations from the store were packed and sent out in different vehicles.


    They all headed in the direction thatNelson hadassigned.

 Chapter 1012 She Has to Lead Her Own Life

    Naomi hadn¡¯t gone to work for a few days, so she had to catch up on her work in thepany. After a busy day, she was worn out and dizzy by the time she got off work.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she received a call from the hospital.


    ¡°Is this Miss George? Excuse me, have you seen Mr. Luther? He went out this afternoon and hasn¡¯te back!¡±


    Naomi was astonished. All her tiredness was gone in an instant.


    ¡°Did he go out alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He said he wanted to go home to get something, but then he didn¡¯te back. We can¡¯t get in touch with his rtives, so we can only contact you.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go to his house at once!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, she took a taxi without hesitation and headed straight for Nelson¡¯s house.


    She had never been to his house in the past. However, Nelson had told her once about its location.


    Based on her memory, she found his ce sessfully. Upon arrival, she quickly went over and rang the doorbell.


    The door was not locked. She simply tried to turn the doorknob and it opened.


    She went in quickly while shouting, ¡°Nelson!¡±


    In the next second, a long bang sounded and a banded cloth fell from above. Before she knew it, she was surrounded by tons of flowers and balloons, adreamlike moment.


    It left her totally bbergasted.


    Meanwhile, Nelson was standing in the corridor upstairs, with a remote control in his hand and a drone beside him.


    There was a small box under the drone, which contained an engagement ring that he had personally prepared for Naomi.


    After he had called her ¡®Mrs. Luther¡¯ during their conversation that morning, the idea of proposing to Naomi suddenly came to his mind.


    Actually, he had wanted to marry her a long time ago. It was just that he felt like it was finally the perfect day for him to do it.


    He controlled the drone to fly downstairs slowly.


    In the next second, another bang sounded.


    The balloons in front of Naomi scattered.


    After that, it was the same for the flowers. They fell one after another, like a domino.


    Naomi was perplexedas she said, ¡°Have Ie to the wrong house?¡±


    Nelson couldn¡¯t help but sigh and feel exasperated. What a silly girl she was!


    Just as he was about to call her name, she seemed to hear the sound of the drone, which wasing from above her head. Then, with a wave of her hand, the drone fell to the ground with a bang.


    It split into pieces.


    In the midst of the chaos, she shouted Nelson¡¯s name apprehensively .


    ¡°Nelson, where are you?¡±


    Nelson couldn¡¯t bear to watch her in a distraught state, therefore he immediately went downstairs and walked towards her.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Nelson, you are at home! That¡¯s great, I thought I came to the wrong house. A staff from the hospital called me and said that you came out in the afternoon. Why didn¡¯t you go back afterwards?¡±


    Nelson put on a solemn face.


    cing his hands on her shoulders, he maintained a dignified tone while he was speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find anything different about me?¡±


    Hearing that, Naomi looked at him carefully.


    ¡°Why are you wearing a suit? Tell me, did you go to thepany again in the afternoon? You lied that you came back to pick up something. I knew it, you must have gone to work! I know that you are a responsible man, but your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. The most important thing now is to take care of yourself first.¡±


    Nelson facepalmed again as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m wearing a tuxedo!¡±


    That was an obvious hint.


    Naomi replied, ¡°Oh, are you going to attend a banquet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it! What do you think the flowers and balloons are for?¡±


    Then only Naomi came to a realization and said, ¡°I got it!¡±


    Nelson finally showed a smile with relief and continued, ¡°I want to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish proposing, Naomi had already stretched out her hands to take off his zer.


    ¡°You¡¯re disobedient! Thehospitalstaff are still looking for you. You¡¯re in poor health at the moment, yet you still want to have a party at home. Do you know that you should be responsible for your own health?¡±


    Nelson was at a loss for words.


    He held her hand and said, ¡°You silly girl! I asked a staff from the hospital to assist me in my n. I¡¯ve actually already been discharged from the hospital!¡±


    Naomi was suspicious so she asked, ¡°You genuinelyhave been discharged?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true! And these things are not for a house party!¡± As he was speaking, he rummaged through the decorative items on the ground and found the small box.


    ¡°I made these arrangements because I wanted to propose to you! I was told that girls like romantic guys. So, I thought you would like this very much!¡±


    However, he finally understood that his girlfriend was different from other girls as he looked at the wreckage in front of him.


    However, her differences made her stand out!


    Naomi was shocked and hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    She was just too anxious and forgot that she was quite the strong one. Hence, she identally knocked down the drone.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Nelson shook his head as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you are here, all those things are merely pieces of props. You are the star of the show!¡±


    Then, he knelt down on one knee and opened the small box.


    ¡°Mrs. Luther, will you marry me?¡±


    Naomi nodded unhesitatingly and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Nelson couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how rapid her response was.


    ¡°Mrs. Luther, you are so eager! Aren¡¯t girls supposed to be more reserved?¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    ¡°So, do you want me to be reserved now?¡±


    Nelson got up and embraced her. He said, ¡°Forget it!¡±


    ¡°May I kiss you?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes. Looking at her reaction, Nelson chuckled again before he lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips.


    Although the props had been destroyed, the proposal culminated with a passionate kiss.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Naomi was so hungry that her stomach growled. She couldn¡¯t sleep eventually, thus she opened her eyes.


    It just so happened that she met Nelson¡¯s round eyes.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    The two of them spoke simultaneously, and then burst intoughter together.


    ¡°I skipped dinner!¡±


    Nelson agreed and then suggested, ¡°Same here! There¡¯s some spaghetti in the kitchen. I¡¯ll reheat it for you!¡±


    ¡°Let me do it. You are a patient, so you should rest!¡±


    Not at ease, Nelsonasked again, ¡°Are you sure you can do it? Although I can fix the kitchen if you blow it up, I don¡¯t want to do so while having an empty stomach!¡±


    Naomi turned red and started stammering, ¡°Th-then, will you help me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    They got up and went to the kitchen together. A momentter, the sound of pots and pants colliding could be heard, which was quite uplifting.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eudora, who was recuperating at the resort, had also woken up.


    Looking at the dark night through the window, she murmured worriedly.


    ¡°I wonder how Naomi doing at home. Are we really going to leave her alone?¡±


    Amos took her into his arms and said, ¡°Mrs. Granger, you¡¯re being disobedient. You promised me to rest.Why are you being uneasy again? What¡¯s more, you were the one who was optimistic about their rtionship, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    She turned her body around downheartedly and ignored Amos. However, she was pulled back the next moment.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not at ease, how about we go back home?¡±


    ¡°Forget it! She has to lead her own life, and learn what is right and what is wrong. We can¡¯t protect her forever!¡± Eudora turned to Amos and said.

 Chapter 1013 A Good Opportunity

    The next day, when Nelson woke up in the morning, Naomi was no longer by his side.


    He sat up and made a dart for downstairs. In the dining room, breakfast had already been ced on the table.


    He dashed into the kitchen, and it was neat and clean.


    Naomi was holding a te. She noticed his appearance and smiled at him. Then, she took a piece of bread from the te and sent it towards his mouth.


    ¡°Have a try!¡±


    When she saw that he didn¡¯t respond, she added another sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad!¡±


    Only then did hee to his senses. He shook his head and opened his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Naomiughed cheerfully upon hearing that. Sunshine came in through the window behind her, enlivening and warming the room with her smile.


    Nelson happened to see the wound on Naomi¡¯s arm. He quickly pulled her over and observed it carefully as he asked, ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Naomi hurriedly withdrew her hand from his.


    However, it was pulled back by him again.


    She had inherited her mother¡¯s skin tone, so she was fair. Although she had practiced self defense for many years, there would still be marks left on her natural skin when she got injured.


    At the moment, there was a burn mark on her arm.


    ¡°How did you get burnt?¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I was careless when I took the lid off the pot just now. I¡¯ve already applied ointment. It will be alright soon!¡±


    Nelson frowned and looked around the kitchen.


    Eventually, his gaze fell on a cab in the kitchen. He went over and opened it. Burnt ingredients were exposed.


    It turned out that she had practiced many times before she had gotten a satisfactory oue.


    Naomi gave him a sheepish smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll do it better next time! I¡­¡±


    He gave her a cuddle without hesitation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s me who should apologize.¡±


    Naomi wasdumbstruck. When she had practiced self-defense in the past, it would always be her mistake whenever she didn¡¯t do well. For countless times, in order to achieve the result expected by her teacher, she had to repeat the same move or action day and night.


    She would only stop when she had mastered the move.


    The experience was not too tough for her. On the contrary, it was a way to polish up her resilience.


    However, after hearing Nelson¡¯s affectionate words, she felt a lump in her throat.


    She sniffedand got readyto tell him otherwise.


    He took her hand again and asked gently, ¡°Did you wake up early? Don¡¯t do this in the future. I won¡¯t force you to devote too much time and energy for our family.¡±


    Naomi answered, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen how happy Mom was when she cooked for Dad. It¡¯s the same for me too. I really enjoy the feeling of making food for my other half. Don¡¯t you feel happy too?¡±


    Her eyes were clear and pure, and there was a guileless innocence on her face.


    Nelson suddenly felt a little guilty for no reason.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you next time!¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡±


    He stretchedhis handout and took over the te from her hand as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve done enough. Now, it¡¯s my turn. Sit outside and wait for me!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Naomi nodded her reply, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    At the dining table, Naomi¡¯s phone rang as she was having a bowl of oatmeal. It was from a colleague.


    She said, ¡°Missy, you shoulde to work early today. Boss said that there was something wrong with the projectst night. I think there will be an emergency meetingter, and you must not let her get the goods on you!¡±


    Naomi was perplexed and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to ask me that? I kept calling youst night, but you didn¡¯t answer. I don¡¯t know what you were up to!¡±


    Naomi felt embarrassed. Last night, she seemed to have turned off her phone because she wanted to have a moment of tranquility with her lover.


    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, she was no longer in the mood to have her breakfast. She simply picked up a piece of bread and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she got up and put on her shoes, preparing to go to thepany.


    Seeing her actions, Nelson caught up with her and handed her a ss of milk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive and send you over there!¡±


    Along the way, Naomi received several calls and finally got a general idea of what was going on.


    It was the project that Amos and Nelson were fighting for. Originally, it would have been a piece of cake for Valiant East to handle it.


    Unfortunately, a fire had erupted at a warehouse near the construction site of the project a few days ago, causing the ongoing ns in the surroundings to be affected.


    The project had been suspended. The investors had suffered a great loss, and they were going to start resigning from their positions.


    The project hade to a halt mid-construction, and Valiant East couldn¡¯t get the reimbursement. Now, people in thepany were trying to figure out a way to save the project.


    However, Naomi had no idea about the enmity between Valiant East and Inchee Company. She was muttering on the way, ¡°Thest choice left will be to modify the project, right?¡±


    Nelson nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that the investors might not be willing to do so. Now that they¡¯re ready to rid themselves of their positions, they might not agree with you. Even if they do, we¡¯ll have to show them some positive results first. However, we have to do it with our own funds. Since Valiant East has already put in quite a lot of effort and money, I bet it¡¯s not eptable for us to do that!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s analysis was brief and to the point.


    With a sigh, Naomi pursed her lips.


    ¡°I have to give it a try anyway! This is a project valued by Dad. If I don¡¯t carry it out well, I am afraid that other shareholders will oppose him. Now that he isn¡¯t around, I must do my best!¡±


    After that, Naomi couldn¡¯t help whispering.


    ¡°How could Dad be interested in such a project?¡±


    In theory, Amos had always been astute and the projects he handled in the past had all been sessful!


    Nelson thought about it for a while.


    ¡°He probably wanted to take a risk to earn high profits!¡±


    Of course, that was what Nelson had thought of at the moment.


    After watching Naomi get out of the car, he was about to drive away when someone opened the door to the passenger seat next to him.


    Monique stood there with a smile and asked, ¡°Would you give me a ride?¡±


    Nelson nced at the direction in which Naomi had left before he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Miss Monique, get in!¡±


    Monique quickly got into the car and closed the door. Then, they took off immediately.


    Monique took another look at the direction of Valiant East¡¯s building and said, ¡°You should have heard about the project already. This is a good opportunity for us!¡±


    Nelson started to break out in a cold sweat as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard about it.¡±


    Monique chuckled as she replied, ¡°Do you really not know, or are you lying? Everyone says that you are a shrewd businessman. What is it now? Do you need me to teach you this time? What was our purpose at the beginning? Don¡¯t tell me that you really think you¡¯re here to get into a rtionship with that girl Naomi! She is merely a tool for us to get close to Valiant East and the Granger family, so that we canpletely vanquish them. Now is the best chance for you to enter Valiant East. You have to seize this chance!¡±

 Chapter 1014 Are They Going to Get Married Soon?

    Nelson looked at Monique in astonishment.


    There was a long silence.


    Monique stroked his shoulder while saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you be soft-hearted? Did you forget the grievances that you and your mother suffered after falling head over heels for that girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Nelson shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Monique said with a smile, ¡°I know that you will live up to my expectations. I await good news from you!¡±


    After that, Monique looked at the street in front of her.


    ¡°Drop me off there! There¡¯s a decent restaurant over there. I¡¯m going to try it. Oh, by the way, I heard that Tiffany used to have her breakfast there. A few days ago, my housekeeper called me and told me that she hasn¡¯t been doing too well recently. She would often have nightmares and dreams of being tortured in prison. I don¡¯t have to remind you about who brought all the miseries upon her, do I?¡±


    After that, Monique opened the door of the car.


    ¡°Would you like to have a meal with me?¡±


    Nelson shook his head and rejected her politely, ¡°Thanks for the offer, but I¡¯ve eaten!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Monique waved goodbye to Nelson, and then she left.


    Nelson sat morosely in the car, contemting for a while before he drove back to thepany.


    ¡­


    ¡°Richard!¡±


    Nelson called Richard¡¯s name as soon as he entered the office. However, no one responded.


    His secretary came in and reminded him.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, Richard is on a business trip.¡±


    Only then did Nelsone to a realization. He looked at the secretary.


    ¡°Your name is Frida, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She bowed to him and said, ¡°Yes, my name is Frida. Richard has assigned me to work under you. Just let me know if there¡¯s anything you need!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then help me investigate Valiant East¡¯sproject! I want the most detailed information.¡±


    Frida nodded and walked out.


    A momentter, she brought in all the materials.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I think it¡¯s a good chance for us this time!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, he raised his eyes to look at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve also noticed it?¡±


    Judging by the fact that Frida had been assigned by Richard to work under him, she must be a close confidant who knew everything about them.


    Frida nodded while replying, ¡°Yes! It can be said that the circumstances are to our favor. The fire erupted at just the right moment. Moreover, it happened at a location near to the construction site of Valiant East. Furthermore, Amos hasn¡¯t been around recently. Valiant East is truly vulnerable without him. With all these conditions, we have a higher chance to bring them down!¡±


    It was a simple interpretation that even Frida could have, and it was impossible for Nelson to overlook it. Nevertheless, he was still hesitating.


    ¡°Mr. Luther?¡±


    He seemed a bit preupied, thus Frida called out to him yet again.


    He finally responded by saying, ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°I reckon the people in Valiant East would definitely try to negotiate with thatpany. However, I bet they will fail in their attempt. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we lend them a helping hand! Once we seed in gaining their trust, then¡­¡±


    ¡°You may leave first. I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    Frida was a little confused and called out, ¡°Mr. Luther!¡±


    He made an excuse and said, ¡°This is a big issue. I want to discuss this with Miss Chilton.¡±


    Frida nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After she left, heid on the chair and closed his eyes for a while, beginning to reminisce about his past.


    He thought back to the time he had spent with Naomi when they were young. On the other hand, he also recollected the time when Tiffany had gone into hysteria, and the days when he was homeless. Then, he remembered Tiffany¡¯s sufferings and the fact that she wasgraduallygetting older.


    Thest scene that came to his mind was Naomi¡¯s arm, which had been burned when she woke up early in the morning to cook for him.


    While he was in a daze, someone called out to him, so he slowly opened his eyes. Frida, who seemed exhrated, greeted him.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, we have a good opportunity right now!¡±


    Nelson blinked his eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Miss George!¡±


    Her words totally stunned him. He quickly came back to his senses and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Frida paused for a moment as she was probably frightened by Nelson¡¯s overly nervous tone. However, she probably reckoned that he was excited, therefore she continued to speak with a smile.


    ¡°Our informant sent back some news just now. Miss George and her colleagues went to meet the property developer. I don¡¯t know what happened, but a fight broke outter onwards. Mr. Luther, we¡­¡±


    Before Frida could finish her sentence, Nelson had already dashed out.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi and the others were having a meeting in the morning. They came to a conclusion that the only usible way at the moment was to negotiate with the property developer.


    However, the property developer, Sheldon was no longer behaving as he used to. His attitude changedpletely when he realized that Amos was not around.


    Not long after starting their conversation, hehad already called the security guards to drive them away.


    Naomi was a hot-tempered person. She had never seen such an unreasonable person before. Both of them no longer held back in their conversation. Hence, a fight soon broke out.


    Naomi was indeed quite powerful, but there were only three or four colleagues that came with her. On the other hand, the opposing side had arge number of people. It seemed that they had already nned for this for a long time.


    Naomi not only had to take care of herself, but she also had to help her colleagues.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to be put at a disadvantage. She was about to be hit by a rod when Nelson arrived at the scene.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Upon seeing Nelson, Sheldon still maintained his arrogant attitude.


    ¡°How dare you ask us to stop when you are trespassing on my property? I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯ve suffered a great loss in this project. No matter what, we don¡¯t have any more money left. Just because you are backed by two majorpanies doesn¡¯t mean that you can bullymon folks like us. We are having a hard time as well!¡±


    Naomi was so exasperated as she felt like she was the one being bullied.


    Nelson gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have called the police. They will handle the situation here!¡±


    Sheldon was taken aback but he continued to say, ¡°Do you really think that bluffing will work? The police are not that free to handle such a trivial matter. Guys, beat him up!¡±


    Before his voice had died away, Harley rushed inwith a group of police officersfrom outside.


    ¡°Arrest all of them and bring them back!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It was not until Harley appeared that they finally gave up. Nelson ran towards Naomi and held her in his hand.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!


    Naomi¡¯s colleagues were curious and they all asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they going to get married soon?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree with you more. What¡¯s more, they¡¯re not avoiding us while they¡¯re showing their affection to each other. It seems that the Granger family is going to have a son-inw soon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    Amidst the jokes and teasing, Harley looked at Naomi, who was having a sweet moment with Nelson. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He thought of his son. ¡°s! Benedict, you don¡¯t stand a chance anymore!¡±


    However, on second thought, he felt relieved. Benedict was not in good health whereas Naomi was a girl with a short fuse. If they were to get together, they might not be able toplement each other.


    It seemed fated that Naomi would get together with Nelson.

 Chapter 1015 We’ve Been Saved

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    After being asked many times by Nelson, Naomi burst intoughter in the end.


    ¡°Nelson, you¡¯ve already asked me eight hundred times. I¡¯m really fine! I¡¯m just a little worried. Now that it has ended up this way, what should I do next?¡±


    Nelson caressed the top of her head and said, ¡°There is always a way!¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help ming herself as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I should have restrained my anger when he was ndering Dad and Valiant East. Dad always told me that to be a sessful leader, we have to keep ourposure. I must have let him down this time.¡±


    When educating their children, parents would always hope that their children would grow up well. Try as they may, they just were unable to control what kind of people their children would be in the future.


    For instance, Naomi was an impetuous person. It would be extremely difficult to ask her to be imperceptible.


    Nelson said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Naomi.


    He replied with a smile, ¡°Of course! As the saying goes, when there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way!¡±


    Although she knew that he was just consoling her, her heart still soared since thoseforting words hade from her lover.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    As long as she had her beloved by her side, she would be overjoyed no matter what she was doing.


    Nheless, Naomi still failed to sleep well that night. She even had a nightmare in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do well!¡±


    She kept repeating the same sentence in her dream.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew that Amos was nice to Naomi and wouldn¡¯t abuse his child at all, he would have pictured Amos as an abusive father, who had driven Naomi into an overwrought state.


    Truth be told, Naomi was in such a state because she was so eager to prove herself. That was why she was under so much pressure.


    Nelson stretched out his hand and patted her on the back as heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Only then did Naomi slowly fall asleep.


    Afterforting her, he got up and sent a message to Frida.


    ¡°Regarding the suggestion that you made in the morning, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ve thought of another one. Prepare an acquisition proposal and make an appointment with the property developer, Sheldon. I want to meet him!¡±


    Frida asked in confusion, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re going to acquire that project?¡±


    Nelson nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Frida retorted, ¡°Mr. Luther, you must be joking!Even a three-year-old child would know that project is already in tatters! Spending money to acquire it now is simply the same as throwing it into the ditch! If Miss Monique finds out about this, she¡¯ll fly into a rage!¡±


    ¡°If something happens, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for it!¡±


    Frida still refused as she tried to talk against the idea, ¡°Mr. Luther, it¡¯s not a matter about who takes the responsibility. I¡¯m your secretary, so I have the right to stop you from making any inappropriate decisions.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle up with the proposal myself.¡±


    Frida was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Do you really have to do that? Have you forgotten about our main goal?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± he replied so, but there was a twinge of guilt in his voice.


    Sighing, Frida relented, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡­


    It was night.


    The bright moon hovered in the sky.


    After Sheldon came out of the police station, he was immediately taken away by amercial vehicle.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you abducting me in front of a police station? This is outrageous! You won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±


    Frida waved the proposal document at him and said, ¡°Our boss wants to see you and discuss the acquisition.¡±


    He suddenly became full of himself. Even if the project in his hand was a mess at the moment, he still somehow had a sense of superiority since someone was interested in acquiring it.


    After getting out of the car, he walked forward conceitedly and entered a private room in a restaurant. Nelson, already dressed up, was sitting on a sofa inside.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sheldon became even more pompous after recognizing Nelson.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you! I understand now! Did you beat me up because of that girl yesterday?¡±


    Nelson stayed quiet while Sheldon snorted again, ¡°You rich people! Youreallyare diligent in pursuing girls. Guess what? I don¡¯t want to sell the project now!¡±


    He said so on purpose! He knew that rich people would purchase anything in order to make girls happy.


    In other words, he had just said so to raise the price.


    Unexpectedly, Nelson nodded and said, ¡°Well, since this is so difficult for you, then forget it! Let¡¯s move on and talk about what happened in the daytime.¡±


    Sheldon was startled. For a moment, he had no idea how to react.


    Shortly afterwards, the two men, who were on guard outside the door, came in and tied Sheldon¡¯s hands behind his back.


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    The atmosphere became tense out of the blue and his sense of superiority seemed to have gone out the window. He shouted in panic, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You hit someone during the day, right?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s words made his blood run cold. He had forgotten that rich people would also avenge girls in order to make them happy.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit anyone! No!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who gave the order to do so?¡±


    ¡°I was just blinded by money! What I did was just say a few words, nothing else. Please don¡¯t break my hands!¡±


    Nelson smiled and said, ¡°Well, p him then!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Ouch!¡±


    Sheldon hadn¡¯t finished his words, yet his face was hit by a wooden board. Consequently, he felt a grimace of pain.


    ¡°I admit I was in the wrong!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± said Nelson. Then, he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes for a nap.


    When the begging came to a stop, then only did Nelson open his eyes again. Sheldonhad been beaten so severely that his face had be unrecognizable.


    When he saw Nelson opening his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, please forgive me. I¡¯ll sell the project. I¡¯ll sell it with whatever price you propose!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Nelson threw over a contract to him.


    Sheldon opened it and took a look. It was nearly half of his expected price.


    If it was in the past, he might have blown his top and beaten Nelson up. However, at the moment, he was thanking the heavens that Nelson and his people weren¡¯t beating him up even more.


    He didn¡¯t dare to have any objections, hence he quickly signed the contract and ran away!


    ¡­


    The next day, Naomi was awakened by a phone call. Waking up from her dream, she felt quite depressed.


    When she realized that her colleague was calling her, she became flustered as she asked, ¡°Is the situation of the project getting worse? I¡¯ll go to thepany right away.¡±


    The colleague smiled and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re saved!¡±


    Naomi was puzzled and asked again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve really been saved! I just got news that someone acquired the project but it will still be handled by ourpany. In addition, the buyer is willing to listen to our opinions!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Someone was willing to acquire the project at a moment like this? Seriously? Doesn¡¯t the person know that it¡¯ll be unprofitable?¡±


    Her colleague instantly tittered and told her, ¡°Others might not do so, but this man is an exception. What can I say? Love is blind!¡±


    Naomi failed toprehend the situation at all so she asked, ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°For your information, the person who acquired the project is your beloved Mr. Luther!¡±

 Chapter 1016 Monique’s Plan

    It was not until Naomi hung up on the call that she realized Nelson was not in the room.


    She got out of bed in a hurry and ran out. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Nelsoning in from outside.


    Naomi looked at him nervously and said, ¡°Nelson, why did you acquire the project at this time? That¡¯s silly of you!¡±


    Nelson didn¡¯t exin himself


    Instead, he just mumbled two words,¡°I¡¯m sleepy!¡±


    Only then did Naomi notice that Nelson looked haggard. Although he had always been spirited, he was currently a man who had just been discharged from the hospital.


    Itdefinitelywas not good for him to stay up all night.


    He must have stayed up the entire night since everything had already been settled that early in the morning.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before she could say more, he had already stretched out his hands to carry her. He said, ¡°Sleep with me for a while!¡±


    Naomigentlypushed him away while saying, ¡°I have to go to thepany!¡±


    Hearing her rejection, he was greatly saddened. He was like a child whose toy had been taken away.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t thepany¡¯s problems been solved? Let¡¯s just sleep for a while!¡±


    She was reluctant to leave him.


    Therefore, she said tenderly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    Nelson was genuinely tired. After carrying Naomi onto the bed, he quickly fell asleep. Naomi opened her eyes and looked at his tired face, then caressing it.


    Despite her whining to him that buying the project had been reckless, she was secretly moved by his actions.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Indeed, she was blissful to have someone who loved her so much.


    Naomi also fell asleep not long after.


    They slept until noon. After waking up and washing up, she asked Nelson again, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me doing that? Have faith in me, okay? Although I might be a little less capable than your father, I¡¯m not a fool. Do you remember the incident when your mother wanted to reconstruct the warehouse?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it before!¡±


    However, she had no idea about the ins and outs of the matter. After all, she had not been part of the architectural industry before.


    Nelson told her about what had happened that year, ¡°The situation at that time was quite simr to our current situation. In spite of the adversity, your mother was still able to turn the tide all by herself. That project culminated in the construction of a warehouse, which has now be very important. We can follow in her footsteps!¡±


    ¡°So, are you nning to turn it into a warehouse too?¡±


    ¡°No! It wouldn¡¯t be a promising prospect if we do that. It¡¯s better if we make it into a cold store!¡±


    ¡°A cold store?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! After the fire, thend in the vicinity might be re-cultivated and revamped for future farming activities.For a few decades,I bet it won¡¯t be suitable for people to live there. In that case, farming and growing nts are the best ways to purify the environment and restore the ecosystem after the fire.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We can cooperate together and turn thend into a cold store. Then, we can rent it to the farmers who work on thend. Nelson, you¡¯re a genius!¡±


    Naomi beamed at him while praising him.


    That was probably the first time Naomi hadplimented him on his intelligence. When they were children, she had always said that he was stupid and foolish.


    She had also scolded him for being too timid.


    Every man liked being praised by his beloved partner.


    An idea shed through Nelson¡¯s mind, and he pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Naomi was mystified so she asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Praise me again! I like the way you looked at me just now.¡±


    At first, she hadn¡¯t thought there was anything special about her reaction. However, after hearing his words, she felt embarrassed.


    ¡°That sounds weird to me. Why are you so eager to be praised?¡±


    He felt smug as he said, ¡°That¡¯s who I am! I like it when you praise me.¡±


    Naomi replied mischievously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to praise you anymore, though. What are you going to do then?¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try my best in bed next time and make you praise me!¡±


    Naomi nodded. The next second, she met Nelson¡¯s impish eyes and realized that he was flirting with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You can go to thepany!¡± After he finished speaking, he watched as Naomi left.


    Right after she took two steps along the crosswalk, he saw Monique walking over from the opposite side of the road.


    She just happened to be walking on the same crosswalk as Naomi.


    As Nelson stared at her, she also looked over to him with a smirk on her face, hinting that she was about to do something.


    His heart missing a beat, he hurriedly got out of the car and caught up with them.


    However, they were on the main road, hence he didn¡¯t dare to be too rash.


    Before he could catch up to them, Monique had alreadye close to Naomi. Naomi was holding folders in her hand, and Monique deliberately knocked them down. As Naomi was bending down to pick the folders up, Monique took the opportunity to raise her hand behind Naomi, as if to strike her.


    It was a two-way road, and the traffic light on the other side had turned green. The cars around them were beginning to elerate.


    If someone were to fall out of the crosswalk in the middle of the road at that moment,they would definitely be hit by the cars.


    Nelson couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Naomi!¡±


    When Naomi turned around to look back at him, Monique, who was behind her, had already bent down to help Naomi pick up her things.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± said Monique while she was handing the files back to Naomi.


    Naomi shook her head as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    After that, she walked back and asked Nelson, who was standing by the side of the road, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget to say something to me?¡±


    Nelson finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I saw that there were a lot of vehicles, so I just came out to have a look at you. Be careful when crossing the road!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll head off to work!¡±


    Monique had already disappeared during their conversation.


    After Naomi entered the building, Nelson turned around and went back into his car. This time, he first walked to the front passenger¡¯s seat and opened the car door with a sullen expression.


    ¡°Miss Monique, I have something else to do. Could youe out first?¡±


    Monique remained unruffled. She quirked her eyebrow and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you angry?¡±


    He answered her coldly, ¡°Your disregard for a human¡¯s life really amazes me.¡±


    Monique burst intoughter before saying, ¡°You must be kidding! If I had really killed her in broad daylight, what good would I gain? Do I look like I want to go to prison?¡±


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Then, what were you doing?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to see your reaction. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let your rtionship with Naomi affect the mission. However, itnowseems to me that you¡¯ve been lying to me. I¡¯m quite disappointed.¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°How would you know that I¡¯m lying to you even before anything bears fruit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already known about this! You didn¡¯t listen to my arrangementst time, and this is already the second time! The first time you said it was a roundabout strategy, and I believed you. This time, how are you going to exin yourself?¡±


    He remained silent.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t want to exin himself at all. He had been conflicted recently and had not made up his mind yet.


    ¡°You can¡¯t justify your own actions, can you? I think it¡¯s time for me to have a heart-to-heart talk with Tiffany.¡±


    Upon hearing her threat, Nelson came to his senses and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! This has nothing to do with her!¡±

 Chapter 1017 Want To Grow Old With You

    ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s irrelevant, don¡¯t let innocent people get implicated. After all, I am also a woman, and I don¡¯t like bloody things! You know what you should do next! I won¡¯t remind you the third time!¡±


    After that, Monique turned around and left in her high heels.


    Nelsonstood there in a daze for a while and then heclenched his fist.


    ¡­.


    With the help ofInchee Company, the incident atValiant East quickly gained new progress.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Valiant East was experienced in this aspect. As long as they had the support, any matter would be handled quickly!


    Three dayster, everything returned to normal.


    In a courtyard of the resort, Eudora was watering the nts in the yard, while Amos held a remote meeting on the other side.


    The leaders of the rted department reported the incident to Amos.


    ¡°This time, thanks to the help ofInchee Company, our project didn¡¯t end up in vain!¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in advance?¡±


    The leader thought that Amos was angry and quickly apologized.


    ¡°It was too sudden and we couldn¡¯t contact you in time! Moreover, Miss George also said that you went on a vacation to rest with Mrs. Granger, and we dared not to disturb you!¡±


    ¡°Naomi? Ask her to call me!¡±


    Amos directly hung up on the video call.


    Eudora looked up in his direction and said, ¡°Are you angry again? Didn¡¯t you say that you came to rx? How can Irecuperateif you¡¯re angry like this?¡±


    Amos took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡±


    Eudora did not expose him but she threw the watering can directly to the ground.


    Upon hearing the sound of it hitting the ground, Amos¡¯ long legs immediately strode towards her. He asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that the watering can was a little heavy, therefore I couldn¡¯t hold it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve told you to take good care of yourself. Look, you can¡¯t even lift the watering can now!¡± Amos said as he reached out to pick up the watering can.


    ¡°Have you watered the nts there? Let me do it!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Oh! I haven¡¯t done that section, and here too!¡±


    The two of them began to water the flowers, and Amos forgot about the anger he felt just then!


    After that, Amos was no longer angry when the phone rang, and his tone was much calmer as he answered it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just started working in thepany. Don¡¯t overstep in things. Let the experienced people in thepany make the decisions!¡±


    Naomi was quite obedient and said, ¡°Yes, Dad!¡±


    ¡°Nelson¡­ ¡±


    What Amos wanted to say was that Nelson was still Naomi¡¯s friend. It was better for them to not get involved with each other in business matters.


    However, before he could finish his words, Naomi had already reported to Amos with joy.


    ¡°Dad, I know I went overboard this time. I won¡¯t do it next time! However, this time, I¡¯m really happy that I was able to help to solve thepany¡¯s problem!¡±


    The words that were about toe out of Amos¡¯s mouth were swallowed back.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you too.¡±


    That was the first time that Amos had talked to her like this! Naomi suddenly understood why Nelson was happy when she spoke to him in that simr manner.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±


    AfterAmoshung up on the call, he saw that Eudora had been looking at him. He immediately cleared his throat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No! I¡¯ve just suddenly realized that it¡¯s quite nice to see you be a loving father, Mr. Granger!¡±


    Amos looked at her helplessly and asked, ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m just admiring you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± However, Amos could not help but ask Eudora,¡°Is it really nice to see me like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eudora smiled.¡°It¡¯s also good to be a grandfather like this in the future!¡±


    Grandfather?


    That word was a little¡­


    Why did Amos feel so ufortable upon hearing it?


    ¡°I¡¯m not that old!¡±


    Eudora chuckled. A sessful man like Amos probably refused to ept the fact that he was aging, no?


    ¡°Of course not! Our Mr. Granger will always be 18 years old!¡±


    Amos was very satisfied, but he quickly felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°If I¡¯m 18 years old, how old are you?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not afraid of getting old like some people are! I¡¯m quite happy to be a grandmother!¡±


    Amos frowned again!


    He was quite dissatisfied!


    He stood awkwardly for a long time before he snorted angrily, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be a grandfather too!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re young!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos unceremoniously pulled Eudora over to him. He announced, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave me behind! I want to grow old together with you!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and asked, ¡°You want to be old because of this?¡±


    Amos seemed to have been seen through by Eudora and then turned his head away awkwardly. He came up with an excuse, ¡°I¡¯m going to continue the meeting!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Eudora looked at his back for a long time before smiling.


    ¡°I want to grow old with you, too!¡±


    Amos¡¯s footsteps stopped but he did not turn around. However, the corners of his lips curled up!


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, autumn arrived. The autumn breeze was cold, but Eudora still wanted to eat ice cream!


    It hadrecentlybe one of Eudora¡¯s favorite snacks.


    That day when she had gone out for a walk with Amos, she had eaten some on a whim. After she ate one, she became addicted to it and wanted to eat ice-cream every day.


    In the beginning, Amos had bought them for her every single day. However, as the days passed, the weather gradually turned cold.


    In the past few days, Eudora had been coughing all the time!


    Amos no longer allowed her to eat anymore!


    After Eudora stayed at home for a few days, she received a wedding invitation from Cindy and Charlie!


    The two of them had returned to Rosaville City three days ago, and they had started preparing for their wedding!


    Perhaps it was because they had wasted too many years. Their rtionship was currently blossoming andthey were reluctant to drag it out anymore!


    Eudora became happy again and immediately started packing her belongings to return. Unexpectedly, once she got up, she almost fell down.


    Amos was frightened and hurried them to the hospital. It turned out her dizziness was caused by a cold and a fever! The doctors suggested she not travel long distances during the current period of time and to have a good rest.


    AfterAmosreturned, he immediately kept all of Eudora¡¯s belongings.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. You need to rest!¡±


    How could Eudora agree to that?


    ¡°It¡¯s Cindy¡¯s wedding! I must go!¡±


    ¡°Your body is more important!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Cindy¡¯s wedding!¡±


    ¡°Then, let them hold their wedding here!¡± Amos ordered!


    After he said that, he also thought that it was a good proposal. He added, ¡°The scenery here is good, and there aren¡¯t many people around. Isn¡¯t it quite nice to have a wedding here with some close friends?¡±


    Eudora thought about it and agreed with him, therefore she immediately called Cindy to discuss the matter.


    Cindy was about to get married, so Naomi most definitely would attend the wedding!


    Many people in the Granger family would also be invited. Naomi would obviously bring Nelson along as well!


    A weekter, after some quick preparations, a low-profiled, sweet wedding was held in the holiday vi!


    Eudora watched as Cindy and Charlie slowly stepped onto the stage, and could not help but shed tears.


    Amos stretchedhis handout to wipe away her tears and could not help butugh at her.


    ¡°By the time Naomi gets married, wouldn¡¯t you cry a river?¡±

 Chapter 1018 A Father’s Entrustment

    After Amos said so, Eudora spotted Naomi and Nelson standing not far away from them.


    Their rtionship was now approved by Amos and Eudora. Therefore, Nelson and Naomi no longer needed to hide their rtionship from others.


    Although they were not as clingy as lovers were, their feelings for each other could not be hidden.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I suddenly feel like crying again!¡±


    ¡°I was just kidding!¡± Amos changed the topic in a hurry. Then, his eyes lingered on Nelson and Naomi.


    ¡­


    The wedding was a simple affair that was attended by their rtives and friends. After the end of the ceremony, when Eudora returned, she felt a little sad!


    ¡°After Naomi gets married, will she move out?¡±


    Amos felt regretful. Why had he brought up that matter? Eudora had already been a little emotional these past few days.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Amos gave aheartyugh, but a twinge of sorrow was in his heart.


    ¡°There are many rooms in our house. After Naomi gets married, she can live at home or move out. If you don¡¯t want to be too far away from her, we could buy a house for them atClearwater Bay! It¡¯s just a small issue!¡±


    After that, Eudora finally calmed down a little.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll ask Naomi when the timees!¡±


    As they talked, Naomi walked out from inside. Eudora immediately turned her attention to Naomi. Only then did Amos let out a sigh of relief!


    That night, Eudora and Naomi drove Amos out, and the both of them stayed in the same room.


    It was a beautiful night for them to cultivate their familial rtionship. Amos went downstairsdejectedlyand sawNelsonstanding in the living room. Then, he walked straight towards him.


    ¡°Follow me. Let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡±


    ¡­


    Amos andNelson walked around the gardenfor more than ten minutes, but none of them spoke.


    In the end, Nelson could not hold himself back and was the first to speak.


    ¡°Mr. Granger¡­¡±


    ¡°Naomi has suffered a lot since she was a child. Although she has a straightforward personality, her mental state is quite delicate. You have to remember this. Do not make her sad!¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned, but he immediately nodded his head and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she has suffered a lot since she was a child that her mother and I have spoiled her. She doesn¡¯t know many things. Don¡¯t me her for that!¡±


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t!¡±Nelsonhurriedly saidas he looked towards Amos.


    Amos continued, ¡°You are the first man besides the Granger family that I trust. My precious daughter has been with us for twenty years. I will leave her to you in the future. You must take good care of her. If one day she bes sad and says that you aren¡¯t treating her well, I, Amos Granger, will not let you go! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± For some reason, Nelson felt a bead of cold sweat dripping down his back.


    He had known that Amos had a domineering aura, but it was only after he had spoken to him in this way that he realized that Amos was not just strong, but charismatic as well!


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say to me?¡±


    Amos asked onest time.


    ¡°Ah?¡±Nelsonraised his eyes to look at Amos.


    ¡°Tell me whether you have anything that you¡¯ve concealed in your past, orany other motives that you have. It¡¯s not toote to say it now!


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t go against my morals and won¡¯t hurt Naomi, I will pretend that nothing has happened before! However, if you don¡¯t say it now and I find out about it in the future, then¡­¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    His sharp gaze was fixed on Nelson¡¯s face.


    Nelson held his breath.


    For a split second, he felt like he was on the verge of losing his cool! However, in the end, he was able to control himself.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing else!¡±


    He genuinely wanted to live a good life with Naomi, but he just could not tell Amos!


    If he told him everything, his rtionship with Naomi would be finished!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amos nodded. ¡°You have to return tomorrow, so you should go to bed early!¡±


    After that, Amos turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Due to the fact that they had taken a sudden leave, there were still a lot of things to do in thepany. Amos also wanted Naomi to slowly grow ustomed to thepany¡¯s situation.


    Therefore, the next day, after Naomi and the others got up, they left immediately!


    As for Amos, he and Eudora stayed behind to rest.


    In the car on the way back, Naomi asked Nelson curiously.


    ¡°Did Dad have a chat with youst night?¡±


    Nelsonreplied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did he talk about?¡± Naomi was quite curious. She asked again, ¡°Did he bully you again?¡±


    Nelson felt a little amused upon hearing her use the word ¡®bully¡¯. He said, ¡°Why? In your heart, am I that weak?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just¡­ you know how Dad is. His image is always so domineering, and it always feels like he¡¯s bullying you!¡±


    Nelsoncould not help butugh while saying, ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me. As a father, he told me about how much he loved you, his daughter!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was puzzled.


    Nelsontold Naomi everything.


    When Nelson got to the part where Amos had told him about what Naomi liked to eat, she could no longer hold it in anymore.


    In her heart,Amos had always been strong and strict!


    Of course, he possessed fatherly love for her, but it was never expressed. He had high expectations for them. He was unlike Eudora, who had always been on good terms with them!


    She thought that Amos¡¯ love would always remain the silent type! However, it turned out that his love was just as passionate as well.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    Nelsonreached out to wipe away Naomi¡¯s tears. He said, ¡°Mr. Granger warned me that if I let his precious daughter shed tears, he would take revenge on me! If you cry like this, will he appear immediately? For the sake of your husband¡¯s well being, please stop crying, Naomi!¡±


    Nelsondeliberately made fun of Naomi, making herugh.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve done well, I¡¯ll hold back my tears! However, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll immediately summon my father to rescue me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±


    Cheers andughter could be heard in the car as they headed toward Rosaville City.


    When they arrived, Nelsoncarried the groceries from the supermarket into the house. Naomi took the key and opened the door. Just as she reached the door, a white figure suddenly appeared.


    When Naomi calmed down, she noticed that a puppy had appeared. She sighed in relief and gave the puppy a friendly smile.


    The puppy¡¯s owner chased after it and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you alright?¡±


    Naomi looked up and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! Last time, I dropped something on the road and you picked it up for me!¡±


    The person who had appeared was Monique. She nced atNelson, who had just arrived. She nodded and said, ¡°What a coincidence! You live here too? I just moved in!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. Is this your puppy? It¡¯s really cute!¡±


    It reminded her of her dog, C, which she had kept when she was a child. However,ter, C died of old age. After that, they never raised another dog again!


    ¡°Yes, and it seems to like you very much!¡± Moniqueughed.


    As she spoke, she extended her hand towards Naomi.Nelson, who was behind her, remembered the danger she had faced on the roadst time and hurriedly rushed forward!

 Chapter 1019 Nelson Has Disappeared

    ¡°Naomi!¡±Nelsonshouted.


    Naomi turned around and looked at his worried expression. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelsonfelt relieved and met Monique¡¯s gaze with a faint smile. He realized that he had oveplicated the situation!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I just saw the puppy, and¡­¡±


    ¡°You think I got scared?¡± Naomi smiled.¡°I¡¯m not afraid of it!¡±


    ¡°You two are so affectionate with each other. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Monique suddenly interrupted.


    Nelson frowned slightly as Naomi finally came to her senses and began to introduce him to Monique.


    ¡°This is our neighbor. Do you remember that time when I dropped my things on the sidewalk? It was she who picked them up for me. This is quite the fateful encounter!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Nelsonreplied, ¡°Indeed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Monique Chilton!¡± Monique took the initiative to reachher handout towards Nelson.


    Nelsonstretchedhis handout in return with great difficulty. As soon as he held hers, he felt something like a piece of paper stuffed into his palm.


    He looked at Naomi subconsciously. Naomi¡¯s eyes were all on that puppy!


    ¡°What a cute little fe!¡±


    He took a deep breath and stuffed the note into his pocket.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to open the door!¡±Nelson said.


    WhenNelsonleft, Monique saw the groceries in Nelson¡¯shands.


    ¡°You two cook on your own? It¡¯s great to be able to cook, unlike me who lives alone. If no one cooked for me, I¡¯d starve to death!¡±


    Due to the fact that she was not too familiar with Naomi, yet she had suddenly brought up such an intimate topic, Naomi suddenly felt a little ufortable. However, since Monique had helped her thest time, she gave her a casual reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it. It¡¯s my husband who does most of the job!¡±


    ¡°Husband? Are you two preparing to get married?¡± Monique¡¯s expression was slightly frozen.


    Naomi was used to calling him so. As someone was suddenly pointing it out, she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Actually¡­¡±


    Just asNaomi was panicking, Nelsonopened the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Atst, her embarrassment was relieved a little. Naomi waved her hand at Monique, turned around and entered the house.


    Monique looked at her back for a long time before she clenched her fists.


    ¡­


    Inside the house, after Naomi entered, she poured herself a big ss of water and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s so difficult to deceive others!¡±


    Nelsonraised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Did you deceive anyone?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t really a lie! As I was talking to our neighbor just now, I identally referred to you as my husband! It was a little embarrassing to do so!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart tightened as he said, ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t interact with Monique too much in the future!¡±


    Although Naomi rarely disliked someone, this time, it was rare for her to feel that whatNelsonsaid was right.


    ¡°I feel that she¡¯s quite a strange one as well! It¡¯s like she¡¯s always looking for something!¡±


    Naomi could not help but look atNelson. She half-jokingly asked, ¡°Is she in love with you?¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned. His expression instantly became serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and said, ¡°I was only joking! Are you angry?¡±


    Nelsonshook his head, but his tone was still a little stiff.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not? You¡¯re even frowning now! You don¡¯t look handsome at all like this!¡±


    When she said this, she reached out and touched the spot between his eyebrows. She coaxed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk nonsense next time!¡±


    She spoke so carefully thatNelsonfelt a little guilty in his heart.


    He hugged her from behind and shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you! I just don¡¯t like such jokes.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t say that ever again in the future! I will stay away from her as well, okay?¡±


    After that, Naomi suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Right, I want to make a cake!¡±


    A few days ago, when she had stayed in the resort, she had seen a well-made cake. Therefore, she had picked up some techniques from the chef there. After she finished speaking, she went into the kitchen.


    It was not until Naomi left thatNelsontook out the note in his pocket and unfolded it.


    There were only three words written on it,¡®See you tonight!¡¯


    After Nelson looked at the note for a while, he tore it up and threw it into the trash can.


    At night, after Naomi fell asleep,Nelsongot up and went out.


    The house next to the vi was not too far away.At the back of the house, the two houses were separated by a marble fence.


    Monique was on the terrace next door, and she held a red wine ss in her hand.


    She sipped on it slowly and said with a smile.


    With a smile, she greeted him,¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Monique was not angry, but instead pointed to something on the table, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize this thing?¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned and said, ¡°That belongs to my mother!¡±


    ¡°You still recognize it! That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°What did you do to her? Didn¡¯t I tell you before that she has nothing to do with this?!¡±


    Monique raised her eyebrows slightly and replied, ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t do anything to her, would you believe me?¡±


    Nelsonwas puzzled. Monique handed him another piece of paper.


    It was a medical report, and it stated that the patient was going through the final stage of terminal cancer!


    The name of the patient was his mother, Tiffany Leon.


    ¡°Cancer? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Monique nodded.¡°An illness like this is not something that I can fabricate¡­¡±


    Before her voice had died away,Nelsonhad already grabbed Monique by the shoulder.


    ¡°Where is she? Where is Mom?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s abroad. I¡¯ve arranged the best hospital for her. Do you want to visit her? I will arrange for a private jet immediately¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi had a dream. In it, she was getting married toNelson!


    She wore a white wedding dress and walked on the red carpet while holding Nelson¡¯s hand. It was as though they were walking toward their future together, step by step.


    However, for some reason, the red carpet suddenly disappeared.


    With it, the beautiful future in front of them had turned into a dark one.


    She subconsciously reached out to grabNelson¡¯s hand, only to find that the man beside her was gone.


    Naomi woke up from her sleepas she mumbled, ¡°Nelson¡­¡±


    The space next to her was empty as well! There was no one there!


    Shegot out of the bed barefooted, and searched for Nelson. However, he was nowhere to be seen. It was as ifNelsonhad suddenly disappeared.


    Naomi called Nelson¡¯s phone, but his phone was turned off.


    She was no longer in the mood to go to work anymore, therefore she went toInchee Company. However, thepany told her that Nelson had not gone to work.


    Naomi was on the verge of losing her mind. Why did she suddenly have such a dream? Why had Nelson suddenly disappeared?


    She even reported his disappearance to the police, but the police officers said that since Nelson had not disappeared for more than twenty-four hours, she was unable to file a missing person¡¯s report.


    Naomi could only sit there and send messages toNelsonover and over again.


    At the same time,Nelsonand Monique had already arrived abroad.


    After they got off the ne,Nelsonrushed to the hospital as fast as he could.


    The hospital specialized in oncology. Therefore, the costs of treatment were high, and their patients were rtively few.


    Nelsonwent through the empty corridor, and after he ran in, he saw a familiar figure walking slowly along the corridor, leaning against the wall.


    It had only been a few months since they hadst seen each other, but Tiffany seemed to havepletely changed into another person! Her whole body was thin and skinny.

 Chapter 1020 Inhumane Treatment

    At the moment,Tiffany was wearing a hospital gown. She leaned against the wall, and walked forward little by little.


    However, it seemed that her body was extremely weak. After just a few steps, her body swayed and she almost fell down.


    Nelsonquickly rushed toward her and reached out to hold her.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s entire body trembled. Her ice-cold hand firmly grabbed ontoNelson¡¯s hand.


    The next second, she raised her head, and her eyes were filled with pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Nelson? You¡¯vee here to see me?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s eyes were slightly teary as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t know that you were ill. If I had known, I would havee to visit you earlier!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Tiffany shook her head.¡°You were busy. At least you¡¯re here now!¡±


    ¡°Let me help you to your ward!¡±Nelsonsaid.


    Tiffany nodded. After she returned to her ward, she began to enthusiastically introduce some of her things toNelson.


    ¡°This is delicious. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    WhenNelsontook a look at it, it was actually just an ordinary piece of bread.


    ¡°What food do you like to eat? I¡¯ll buy you more.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! It¡¯s good enough to have such a simple meal. Do you remember when we were living a hard life when you were little?There was once when you had cried out of hunger, and a kind man had given us two dors. I then used the money to buy you this bread!¡±


    Nelsonnodded. How could he forget about the past?


    During that period of time, Tiffany failed to disclose all details about their past. Truth be told, they would starve for several days.


    Nelson felt that he might have starved himself to death at that time!


    Tiffany failed to tell him that she had knelt down to that man to beg for that particr piece of bread. However, the man actually felt disgusted instead, and said that they were beggars who were blocking his way, proceeding to throw that piece of bread into the trash can.


    Tiffany had picked the bread up from the trash can and torn the dirty parts, quickly handing it to Nelson.


    She herself had secretly eaten all the dirty parts of the bread!


    As he thought of the past,Nelson¡¯s heart ached again.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing for? I¡¯m fine now. Fortunately, Miss Chilton helped me and arranged for such a good doctor for me.¡±


    Monique shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Auntie!¡±


    Later, after Tiffany chatted withNelsonfor a while, the doctor entered for an examination, andNelsoncame out of the room.


    Nelson asked the doctor a question when he came out from the ward.


    ¡°My mother is still so young, so how could she suffer from such a serious disease?¡±


    The doctor sighed and said, ¡°This illness has nothing to do with age. Furthermore, when your mother was sent to our hospital, she was extremely weak. From what we understand, she was in prison for a few years, right?¡±


    Nelson frowned slightly. The doctor hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t mean any harm! After our investigation, we discovered that during her years in prison, she had suffered a lot. As a result, her body suffered a lot of serious damage, which resulted in her illness!¡±


    The doctor sighed again and said, ¡°Now, the only thing we can do is to take good care of her! We will do our best!¡±


    Nelsonfrowned as he asked, ¡°She suffered a lot in prison?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still in a bad mood?¡± Monique asked. Then, she added, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯ve already told the doctor to give Auntie the best treatment and try not to make her suffer!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±Nelsonsaid indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Why can¡¯t they let me have a good rest now that I¡¯m back? If you need my help, you can contact my assistant!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After Monique left,Nelsonimmediately dialed a phone number.


    As soon as the phone call was connected, he heard whining from the other end.


    ¡°D*mn it! You¡¯vefinallycontacted me! It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been back! Where¡¯s Richard? Didn¡¯t we make an agreement to go out for a drink together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Patrick. I have something to do this time, so I can¡¯t meet up with you! I¡¯m looking for you because I remember that you are in the business of private investigators and you have a lot of friends. Can you help me to investigate some matters in Rosaville City?¡±


    Patrickwas taken aback and asked, ¡°Rosaville City? Isn¡¯t that where you¡¯re from?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I have an old friend there who I haven¡¯t contacted for many years. However, as you know, it¡¯s not my territory. It¡¯d be okay for me to investigate but it¡¯d be difficult to take any actual action!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take any action! I just need you to help me investigate Rosaville City¡¯s prison and what Tiffany Leon experienced in there!¡±


    ¡°Tiffany Leon?¡± After Patrick asked more questions about Tiffany, he then hung up on the phone call in a hurry.


    Tiffany¡¯s voice came from the inside, and Nelson quickly entered.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Tiffany was not in a good condition. She seemed to be having nightmares as her forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll do my job, don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t make me drink that water, I don¡¯t want to drink it!¡±


    Tiffany became incredibly anxious, even beginning to hit herself.


    She had an IV drip on her arm. As she moved frantically, fresh blood began to flow from her arm.


    Nelsonhurriedly rushed over to hold her hand. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯s fine now, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Tiffany heard Nelson¡¯s voice and finally quietened down.


    After a while, she went back to sleep.


    However, fear was still apparent on her face.


    Nelsonsaw her helpless expression and felt extremely upset.


    He spent the whole afternoon silently staring at Tiffany.


    During the evening, his mobile phone rang. There was news from Patrick!


    ¡°Nelson, I¡¯ve found something. I¡¯ve sent the information to you through WhatsApp. Take a look at it!¡±


    Then, Patrick sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but some bad things have indeed happened to her. I hope you won¡¯t be too sad upon seeing them!¡±


    Nelson felt that theresultsof the investigation were not too positive, and he no longer had the mood to chat with Patrick. So, he quickly hung up on the call and opened the document.


    There was a lot of information. He opened the file, and read it bit by bit.


    Everything that Tiffany had experienced in those years in prison was much moreserious than what he had imagined.


    There had been a dedicated personnel who was in charge of watching her in prison. Every day, he would torture her. Not only that, but Tiffany had also attempted suicide seven times in prison but she had failed each time.


    More than once, Tiffany was discovered with feces all over her body, her clothes ragged¡­


    Nelson no longer dared to read on. He stretchedhis handout and pushed Tiffany¡¯s sleeve up. There were indeed several slit wounds on her wrist.


    Looking at it, he suddenly felt his eyes starting to burn. Then, a tear from him dripped onto Tiffany¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    After he calmed down, he quickly called Patrick again.


    ¡°How could such a thing happen in prison? Help me to investigate those people¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±Patrick said. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked everything. Turn to thest page.The informationI¡¯ve found is there. That personnel seems to have been arranged to deal with her by someone with thest name of Granger.¡±

 Chapter 1021 Everything Will Be Fine

    Granger?


    WhenNelsonlooked at words on the document, he only felt a burst of pain.


    Patrick continued to speak.


    ¡°I remember you mentioned before that there was a grudge between your family and the Granger family, no? You went back because you wanted to deal with them, right? I really didn¡¯t expect that they would do such a thing. Nelson, I think¡­¡±


    Before he was able to continue,Nelson interrupted him.


    ¡°Thank you. If you need any help in the future, I will definitely lend you a hand! I still have something to do here, so I will hang up first¡­¡±


    ¡°Nelson¡­¡± Patrick could obviously tell that there was something wrong with Nelson¡¯s voice. He asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you sound so sad?¡±


    Nelson frowned lightly and asked, ¡°Sad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You sound like you¡¯re going to lose something important to you. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lose something important?


    Nelsonraised his hand and touched his heart as he felt a dull pain in his chest.


    He was stunned for a while before he answered,¡°Maybe I¡¯m really going to lose something really important to me!¡±


    Patrick failed to understand his words. So, he answered, ¡°Since you already know that you will lose it, then grab a hold of it tightly! That way, you won¡¯t lose them!¡±


    Grab a hold of it?


    Was that possible anymore?


    Nelsonsmiled bitterly. Tiffany, who was beside him dreaming, suddenly gripped his hand tightly.Nelsonquickly snapped out of his thoughts and hung up on the call.


    ¡°Help!¡± Tiffany screamed on top of her lungs. She must have had some kind of nightmare, and she was shouting with all her might.


    A nurse heard the noise and rushed into the ward.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not too good. We need to give her a sedative. It¡¯s better for her family members to go out first!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±Nelsonshook his head.¡°Just give it to her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The nurse looked at his injured arm that had been grabbed tightly by Tiffany and said, ¡°Your wound needs to be treated!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    The nurse had no choice but to nod. Then, a few of the nurses rushed over to give Tiffany the sedative.


    After a while, Tiffany finally calmed down.


    The nurse then treatedNelson¡¯s wound. When he came out from the ward, it was already early in the morning.


    There was no one in the corridor. Nelsoncould hear his own footsteps and also the notification sound from his phone.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He subconsciously took it out and looked at it. It was a message from Naomi.


    Truth be told, it was not the only one. Ever since he had left Rosaville City, Naomi had sent him countless messages.


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t replied to her because he did not have the time to do so, but at the moment, he only felt irony as he looked at her message.


    As he looked at the messages, his phone rang again with another call from Naomi. His fingers paused and then instantly rejected the call!


    After he took a few steps, his phone rang again.


    This time, he felt a little angry for no reason. He quickly answered the phone with anger.


    ¡°Why are you calling?¡±


    Naomi seemed to be stunned for a moment, perhaps a little confused by his indifferent tone.


    After a few seconds, she asked in a low voice,¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±Nelson¡¯s voice was still faint, and his words carried a distant feeling.


    Although Naomi appeared to be carefree on the surface,her mindset was simr to Eudora¡¯s and she was actually very delicate. She also realized that something might have happened to Nelson as he was treating her this way.


    She no longer dared to say anything more


    However, she only reminded him,¡°If you are too tired, take a break. I¡¯m fine at home, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about me.I will take good care of myself.¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence,Nelsonhad already hung up on the call.


    She listened to the beeping tone, and her heart was inexplicably filled with coldness.


    On the other end,Nelsonregretted his decision to hang up on her. Although the incident had something to do with the Granger family, it was unwise for him to vent his anger on her.


    At that time, she had been so young that she failed to be aware of anything.


    However, as soon as he saw Tiffany¡¯s condition, he remembered that her condition had ended up so due to the Granger family. He even felt angry at himself as he had once thought about giving up on that hatred and wanting to live a good life with Naomi.


    He felt sorry for Tiffany, who had given birth to him and raised him. He was not a filial son!


    He took a deep breath and returned to the ward.


    ¡­


    The autumn weather was cold. After several days of heavy rain, the temperature gradually dropped a lot.


    After her conversation withNelsonthe other day, Naomi forced herself to stop contactingNelsonfor a while.


    However, whenever she was home alone, she would subconsciously look at everything in the room, and she would feel inexplicably sad.


    Although sheforted herself that Nelson must have been very busy, she still felt upset. She was unable to ignore the sorrow in her heart.


    She had gotten used to the sweetness he had given her, but he had quietly taken it away at the moment, leaving her with bitterness. How could she not feel sad?


    Eudora gave her a call.


    ¡°Juju, it¡¯s getting cold. I¡¯ve asked Cindy to prepare some down jackets and delicious food for you. If you andNelson arefree, you two can head home to pick them up, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi noddedas she helda bowl of oatmeal in her hands.


    AfterNelsonleft, she did not even want to go to the market alone. She felt quite hungry, therefore she only cooked a bowl of oatmeal for herself.


    To her delight, she was able to make simple dishes! At the very least, she would not starve herself to death!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you sound so unhappy?¡± Eudora asked.


    Naomi quickly shook her head and tried to make her voice sound lighter.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Maybe I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ve been busy with thepany recently!¡±


    Eudora quickly put the me on Amos, who was beside her. She said to him, ¡°There are too many things to deal with in thepany, and Naomi is exhausted!¡±


    Amossaid innocently, ¡°There are many executives in charge of thepany¡¯s affairs. How tired can she be when she only needs to do her part? She is still young now, so she should suffer more¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to go back and see Naomi!¡±


    ¡°No! We¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯ll rest well here¡­¡±


    Naomi listened, feeling both envious and sad. If only Nelson was with her, then she would be able to talk to him face to face and even quarrel with him.


    It would be great if they didn¡¯t need to hide like this!


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Her nose was a little sour as she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m really fine,so don¡¯t worry about me! Take care of yourselves!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am! Dad is right. I need to be tougher!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Where¡¯sNelson? He promised that he would take care of you! Why didn¡¯t we hear his voice?¡±


    Naomi was stunned and said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s been very busy recently as well. He has things to do at hispany, but you can be rest assured, he is very good to me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! As long as he treats you well, then I can rest assured! Then¡­¡±


    Eudora still wanted to say something else, but Naomi had already interrupted her,¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to hang up now.Nelsontold me that he had booked a table at a restaurant outside. We¡¯re going out to eat now. Bye, Mom!¡±


    After that, before Eudora could reply, Naomi had already hung up on the call.


    Then, her eyes felt slightly teary, and she raised her hand to wipe her face.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine! Everything will be fine!¡± She told herself as she thought of her current situation.

 Chapter 1022 She Has Nothing To Do With The Past Deeds of The Granger Family

    ording to Naomi¡¯s personality, she was not the kind of person who would allow herself to be dispirited.


    She realized that she felt quite upset, so she took a deep breath. Then, she threw the oatmeal into the trash can, changed her clothes, and went out.


    Amos had once mentioned that the only person who could defeat her was herself.


    As long as she could win against herself, no one would be able to control her.


    She changed her clothes and went straight to the mall.


    Initially, she had wanted to go home. However, she quickly dispelled that notion.


    After Cindy and Charlie got married, they came back to Rosaville City. They had watched her grow up! As long as they stayed with her, they would be able to tell that there was something amiss with her mood.


    If they were to find out, Eudora and Amos would as well! She did not want them to be sad because of her.


    Moreover, Amos¡¯ impression of Nelson was not too good. In fact, deep down in her heart, she believed that something bad had definitely happened to Nelson.


    In her mind, he would definitely return and exin everything to her after he was done with his business.


    ¡­


    In the shopping mall, Naomi went out to buy clothes, cosmetics, and some decorations for the house. She tidied up her appearance, and then went to buy some cooking ingredients.


    When she was about to leave, Cindy stopped her from behind.


    ¡°Miss Naomi?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and said, ¡°Auntie Cindy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you! You¡¯re here to buy cooking ingredients?¡± Cindy felt as if she had seen a new side of Naomi, despite that she had asked her to teach her how to cook a few times before.


    However, it was the first time that she had seen Naomi attempting to cook. She looked at the ingredients in her hands and knew that it was obviously not her first time!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Naomi nodded.¡°That¡¯s right! I want to cook some of my favorite dishes!¡±


    ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡¯re cooking for yourself? Is it because that Nelson boy did not treat you well?¡±


    Cindy was also a straightforward person! People like them who practiced fighting couldn¡¯t be anything but direct.


    Naomi held her forehead and said, ¡°No, It¡¯s not like that! Don¡¯t worry, and please don¡¯t tell Mom! It¡¯s only because I¡¯m craving it! That¡¯s right, I was craving it!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Cindy finally believed her.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, please take good care of yourself! Mrs. Granger asked me to prepare some down jackets for you and I will send them to you tomorrow. Your current address is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll collect them myself! I¡¯ll get them from you another day.¡±


    After that, she quickly waved her hand and left.


    After she left the mall, she threw everything into the trunk. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and took a deep breath.


    What she was worried about hade true!


    After she calmed down for a while, she drove home.


    In the evening, she cooked a table of delicious food for herself. When she looked at those dishes, her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    In the past, she had been so focused on practicing self defense that she had not been into the kitchen. She thought that what she would love the most in this lifetime was self defense.However, she had not expected that she would learn how to cook.


    Since she had learnt how to cook for herself, she felt like it was a momentous asion.


    Naomi got up again, took a bottle of red wine for herself, and opened it. ording to her experience, red wine and steak were a good match.


    Naomi took a bite of the meat determinedly. The next second, she spat the meat out with a terrible look on her face.


    After she paused for a while, she picked up a fork from the table and took a bite from all of the dishes on the table. All of them did not taste good.


    When Naomi threw all of the dishes into the trash can, she realized something.


    It turned out that even if she continued to pretend that she did not care about some matters,they were already rooted deeply into her heart. If she were to close them off,she would be in more pain!


    ¡­


    Nelson had stayed in the hospital for seven days. He apanied Tiffany and took care of her every day.


    Over the past few days, Tiffany had been ted. Once her mood improved, her condition also gradually followed.


    As she was in a good mood, she began to talk about Hank.


    When she recounted those beautiful times with Hank, Nelson¡¯s expression became indifferent. He said, ¡°He made you suffer so much,so why do you still mention him?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tiffany became unhappy. Sheretorted,¡°You can¡¯t say that about him! He is different from the other people in the Granger family!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between him and them? Didn¡¯t he abandon you?¡± Nelson said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have married someone else and given birth to me! We wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Tiffany suddenly shouted. She continued, ¡°Hank was going to run away with me at that time! He was killed by someone! I will never forget that. Even if it was for my sake, you must avenge him.¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°I will take revenge, but not for him!¡±


    Tiffany calmed down a little and said, ¡°No matter what happens, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t forget about that incident! I¡¯m fine here, so you¡¯d better go back soon! Miss Chilton is good to us, and we must always remember her good deeds!¡±


    Nelson frowned as he disagreed. Even if his rtionship with the Granger family had changed, he still would not trust Monique so much!


    It was just that he was unable to exin the situation to Tiffany, therefore he did not bother to either!


    ¡°Alright!¡± he replied tly.


    Monique came in with a bunch of flowers in her hands.


    ¡°Auntie, are you feeling better? It looks like you two are having a good time together. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Chilton, you¡¯re here! Sit down!¡± Tiffany said politely.


    Monique put down the things in her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite! You can just call me Monique!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Monique! It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re here to visit me. You didn¡¯t have to bring so many things with you! If it wasn¡¯t for your care, I don¡¯t know what would¡¯ve happened to me.¡±


    Monique nced at Nelson.


    Tiffany immediately continued,¡°Do you have something serious to discuss with Nelson? You two should step outside to talk! I suddenly want to sleep for a while!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Nelson stood with his back facing Monique.


    Moniqueughed and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re going to leave me in the future or not. However, for now, at least ourmon enemy is the Granger family. You should cut off all your feelings. Now that Amos is not in Rosaville City, our best chance has arrived!¡±


    Monique noticed that Nelson was staying quiet.


    So, she continued,¡°It¡¯s difficult to hold anything against the Granger family. The Holt family business has been clean over the years as well. Therefore, we can onlyy our hands on their daughter!¡±


    Nelson looked back at Monique. Monique smiled and said, ¡°I think you should understand the n by now! Naomi not only works in Valiant East, but she also controls an organization. That organization is the best ce for us to start!¡±


    Nelson retorted,¡°She has nothing to do with the past deeds of the Granger family!¡±


    His tone was cold.


    ¡°What? It seems that you still can¡¯t forget her! However, I¡¯ve already told youthatshe is the best opening for us! There are many subordinates in that organization, but they aren¡¯t as strong as Valiant East. A few years ago, after Naomi took over, the organization scattered.¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone in the organization are good people and they all lead a normal life. There¡¯s no one easier to deal with than normal civilians! You should know that as well!¡±


    Nelson said with a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between us and those bad people who hurt my mother?¡±


    Monique frowned and said, ¡°Then, can you bear to see your mother suffering through her final stage of cancer? You don¡¯t want to help her to obtain justice at the very end of her life?¡±

 Chapter 1023 Which Is More Important, Love Or Self-Respect?

    Monique saw thatNelson was keeping quiet.


    Then, she continued,¡°You¡¯re still in love with her, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±Nelsonpursed his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. Then, I¡¯ll leave the task to you. However, I¡¯ll ask someone to supervise you! Don¡¯t let me down this time!¡±


    After that, Monique turned and left.


    Nelsonstood in the same spot for a while before receiving a phone call from Frida.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I¡¯ve already booked a flight ticket for tomorrow morning for you. Do you need me to arrange for a car to pick you up from the airport?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±Nelsonpressed his lips together.¡°You¡¯re the one who was sent by Monique to supervise me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re all of Miss Monique¡¯s people, aren¡¯t we? I advise you tonotargue with Miss Monique anymore! She actually treats you quite well. If you were anyone else,she would have long¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin! I¡¯ll return home by myself! Don¡¯t show up in front of me again if there¡¯s nothing important!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ about Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back!¡±


    ¡­


    When Naomi sawNelsonagain, it was on the second night of his departure. Naomi got off work as usual.Just as she thought about going out for dinner that day, she saw that dinner had already been set on the table.


    With a thought in her mind, she quickly walked to the kitchen door and saw that Nelson had just finished cooking thest dish.


    Nelson spotted her.


    He said with a smile,¡°You¡¯re back? I saw the food in the trash can, therefore I made some for you!¡±


    Naomi hummed in assent. For a moment, she felt joy in her heart. However, shesooncalmed down and stood there motionlessly.


    She asked,¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    The question was directed at him.


    Nelson told her a ¡®yes¡¯, and he suddenly felt as if the distance between the two of them was extraordinarily far.


    Although he already knew that their future together might be farther than it was currently, at the moment, he still felt a little upset!


    He suppressed the thought and ced the dish on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the tes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them myself!¡± Naomi said.


    The two of them ate in silence, and Naomi did not ask Nelson any questions. After the meal,Nelsonsaid.


    After the meal,Nelsonsaid,¡°I was a little busy in thepany recently, so I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you moving out?¡± Naomi interrupted him.


    Yes, he was indeed nning to move out.


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This is your house. If either one of us needs to move, it should be me. I-I¡¯ll go pack my things!¡±


    After that, she stood up.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She was devastated. Both of them knew the meaning behind his words.


    She had no idea why she felt so sad, but she realized that she was still the daughter of the Granger family. She did not need to beg others for mercy. Even if she were to leave, she would leave with dignity!


    However, reality was often different. The more a person wanted to keep their dignity, the more they would be embarrassed in the end.


    When she turned around, she kicked the leg of the chair. The house had a heater, therefore she wore house slippers at home. She kicked it too hard therefore her toenail broke.


    She was in so much pain that she let out a hiss and burst into tears.


    Nelson¡¯s heart throbbed,and he hurriedly rushed towards her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! No need!¡±


    Naomi stretched her handoutto wipe away her tears, and the corners of her mouth were still curled up. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a little painful! There¡¯s really no need for the trouble. I¡¯ll treat it myself!¡±


    After that, she stubbornly pushedNelsonaway and continued to walk forward.


    She left a spot of blood with every step she took, making Nelson¡¯s heart ache.


    In the end, he failed to hold himself back anymore. He went forward and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Your foot is still bleeding. Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Please listen to me!¡±


    ¡°I said, there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Naomi struggled and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. You don¡¯t want me anymore, so why are you still treating me so well?¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, both of them were stunned.


    Naomi closed her eyes. She felt regret in her heart!


    Where had her strength and dignity all gone?


    After she calmed herself down, she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously. That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t want you?¡± Nelson suddenly said. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish speaking just now. I have had many things to do in thepany recently. Therefore, in the future, I¡¯ll cook breakfast, and you can cook dinner!¡±


    Naomi, who had held back her tears for a long time, finally cried.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! Stop messing around. Let¡¯s bandage the wound first, alright?¡±


    ¡°Then, why were you behaving that way a few days ago? Why did you leave without any reason? I¡¯m mentally prepared. I know that Dad isn¡¯t too satisfied with you and you are under a lot of pressure, but I hope that no matter how stressed you are, I can face those obstacles with you. I don¡¯t want you to disappear without any apparent reason!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time? I was afraid that something might have happened to you! I thought that you would be in danger again like thest incident! I was really afraid!¡±


    Naomi had not spoken so much in a long period of time after bing an adult.


    At the moment, she had spilled everything that she had kept in her heart, all at once!


    She felt wronged. Their rtionship was supposed to be one full of hope and love, but how did it end up this way?


    Nelsonlooked at her hysteric appearance, and his heart felt extremely uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do the same thing next time! Let¡¯s bandage your wound first. We will talk about the other matterster!¡±


    He said thest sentence to Naomi, and also to himself!


    Later, she went to the hospital to treat her open toenail. After that, she returned home with Nelson.


    As soon as the car started, Naomi turned to him.


    She said, ¡°Send me to my apartment that you stayed inst time!¡±


    Nelsonpressed his lips together and said, ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t make a fuss! I was in the wrong just now¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,Nelson! I, Naomi Granger, really like you. However, I won¡¯t be blinded by love. I don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s essory!¡±


    Nelsonclosed his eyes and said, ¡°Fine! However, your feet are hurt now. It¡¯s better for you to not live alone for the time being. Rest here for a few days! When you get better, and if you still want to go to your apartment by then, I¡¯ll send you there! Otherwise, if your parents find out about the injury, they¡¯ll be worried!¡±


    As expected, as soon as her parents were mentioned, she finally stopped talking!


    After a while, Nelsonturned his head around again. Naomi had already closed her eyes and fallen asleep in her seat.


    When they arrived home,Nelsonwent to park the car. When he returned, Naomi had already gone to the bathroom by herself.


    He heard the sound of rushing water from the inside, and hurriedly pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t take a bath now!¡±


    Naomi held onto the wall to wash her ankle that had not been bandaged. Upon hearing Nelson¡¯s voice, she was so surprised that she almost fell down.


    Fortunately,Nelson hugged her from the back in time.


    ¡°If you want to wash your feet, I can help you!¡±


    After he ced Naomi on the bed, he took a basin of water and brought it over.


    He rolled up his sleeves, knelt down before her, and slowly ced her feet into the basin.


    Naomi looked at him, her nose starting to sniffle again!

 Chapter 1024 You Lied To Me

    Naomi cursed herself silently in her heart for being soft-hearted.


    Then, she turned her head away,¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Nelsontook a towel and wrapped her feet in his arms. After he carefully wiped them dry, he said.


    After he carefully wiped them dry, he said,¡°I¡¯ve helped you to take your pajamas. You can change into them.¡±


    When Nelson came out, Naomi had already curled up in the corner of the bed and fallen asleep! Nelson slowly stretched out his hand, wanting to hug her.


    However, in the end, he gave up on the notion.


    He turned over and stared at the ceiling with his eyes wide open.


    His mind was in a mess!


    He had no idea what he was doing! He only knew that he was ying with fire, and that it was the kind of fire that would burn him to ashes if he was not careful.


    However, he clearly knew that things would end miserably. The best way for him was to draw a clear line between Naomi and himself as soon as possible.


    However, seeing her putting a strong front despite obviously feeling sad, made him reluctant to do so! She had obviously been trembling, but she had still stood up straight to maintain her self-esteem.


    He was sick!


    He had contracted an incurable disease!


    ¡­


    The next day, when Naomi got up,Nelsonhad already finished preparing breakfast.


    Spotting Naomiing downstairs, he smiled and said, ¡°Your legs are in bad shape now, so don¡¯t go to work for the time being! I will ask your colleague to apply for leaves on your behalf when I pass by yourpanyter¡­¡±


    Naomi interjected, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have a very important meeting today.¡±


    Her tone was light.


    Nelsonfrowned. He knew her stubbornness, therefore hepromised.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that either. I¡¯ve booked a car online!¡±


    After that, she limped out of the house. Nelson let out a sigh as he watched her back.


    In the car, Naomi sat down and forced herself to take out the files in her hand.


    She had a meeting that morning. The previous night, due to Nelson¡¯s sudden return, she had failed topreparemany things.


    After she looked at the files for a while, she looked up, and felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to mypany, is it?¡±


    Naomi looked at theunfamiliarscenery outside the window and had no idea where she was going. She was in apletely unfamiliar and remote ce.


    The driver in front ignored her and continued to drive forward.


    Naomi became nervous, but she tried her best to remain calm. She said to the driver, ¡°This is not the correct route! It¡¯s my fault for not telling you about the location clearly. If you follow this route back, I¡¯ll pay you a greater amount. Also, I¡¯ll pay you extra for the trouble¡­¡±


    At that time, she felt that she could not get too nervous. Being overly anxious could easily motivate the other party tomit sinful stuff. What if he had not nned to do something bad but identally had only taken the wrong route?


    The driver heard her words, and he turned his face to nce at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re rich?¡±


    His voice was a little gloomy. Due to the fact that Naomi had not looked at the driver when she got into the car,she just realized that the driver in front of her was not the same person as the one listed in the online application!


    That was to say, she had really encountered a bad guy this time around!


    Naomi took a deep breath, genuinely feeling a little nervous.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? We¡¯re all normal office workers,so how much money could we possibly make? Everyone is having a hard time earning money, right? I also know that your job isn¡¯t easy, therefore we understand each other. It¡¯s also hard for us to work, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have to go to work despite my feet being injured!¡±


    Upon hearing about her injury, the driver nced at her leg.


    Naomi deliberately looked for amon point of interest with the driver, for she might resonate with him and arouse hispassion.


    However, it turned out that Naomi was wrong.


    It seemed that the driver failed to have anypassion for her as he had already parked his car.


    It turned out that he had already prepared ropes, knives, and other things in his driver¡¯s seat. He had been nning this scheme of his for a long time!


    Naomi subconsciously clenched the bag in her hand and secretly took out her phone.


    However, she found that her mobile phone had been turned off. The previous night, due to being angry withNelson, she had forgotten to chargeher mobile phone!


    Naomi took a deep breath, and thought about ways to save herself.


    If the current predicament happened in the past, the driver might not even be qualified to be her opponent. However, it was different now as her feet were injured. Even if she managed to escape, she could not run far!


    Moreover, she was in a deserted area, a dangerous ce!


    As she thought about it, the car door was opened by someone from the outside. The driver stood in front of Naomi with a cold face.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    Instead of acting rashly, Naomi got out of the car obediently.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a bad guy at all. Do you want money? I have some money here! I¡¯ll give them all to you!¡±


    After that, Naomi poured out all of the money in her purse!


    ¡°Here you are!¡±


    However, she did not carry much cash in her bag, therefore the driver was not too happy. He asked, ¡°Are you kidding me? You dress so well and live in such a high-end ce. With so little money, do you think you can get rid of me just like that?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I only have this much cash with me! Nowadays, everyone does online transactions, therefore I don¡¯t carry much cash with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Transfer your money to me!¡± the man ordered.


    Naomi shook her head and replied, ¡°My phone is dead!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    ¡°I really am not. You can see for yourself!¡± With that, she limped forward with her eyes trained on the man¡¯s leg.


    Just as the driver reached out to take her phone, Naomi grabbed his wrist and threw him over her shoulder with a backhand!


    The man was stunned by the fall, and Naomi kicked him again.


    Unfortunately, her kick was not strong enough because of the injury on her feet, so the man was able to dodge her kicks!


    Then, the man turned over, grabbed a dagger from his back, and held it as he rushed towards her.


    Naomi was anxious as it seemed thatshe would not be able to avoid his attack!


    At that critical moment, arge hand pulled her from behind. Then, Naomi saw Nelson standing in front of her with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Nelson!¡± Naomi screamed.


    The policemen behind him gathered around and arrested the man.


    ¡°Nelson! Hurry up and call an ambnce!¡±


    Naomi huggedNelsonand asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Nelsonsaid in a low voice, ¡°Thank the heavens I followed you. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I was scared to death just now. I called your mobile phone many times, but no one answered¡­¡±


    Blood spurted out from Nelson¡¯s chest, and Naomi¡¯s eyes started tearing up.


    ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to say something. Naomi, that entire incident was all my fault. Could you please forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded and agreed.¡°I forgive you. I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Nelsonasked.


    ¡°Of course! How could I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m fine!¡±Nelsongot up with a smile.However, Naomi pushed him away while saying, ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±Nelsoncovered his chest. ¡°It really hurts!¡±


    Naomi snorted. However, in the next second, she saw blood all over her hand, and she became anxious again.

 Chapter 1025 Movida Street

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    In the next instant,Nelson held her in his arms.


    ¡°Naomi, I won¡¯t do that again! I won¡¯t lie to you anymore!¡±


    Naomi paused for a moment. The sorrow that she had already forgotten reappeared in her mind again.


    She was like a child who had been wronged. Now that Nelson had brought up the matter again, she felt a prick in her heart.


    Human nature was just so!


    Naomi sniffed andmade a sound of agreement in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay! I believe you!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, the doctor examined Nelson.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an external injury, nothing serious. Just go home and have a good rest!¡±


    Naomi breathed a sigh of relief. After they came out from the hospital, Naomi had already missed her working hours.


    She simply sent the ns and strategies that she had prepared to hercolleaguesand asked them to handle them.


    She, on the other hand, apaniedNelsonback home.


    She had not slept well the night before. After lunch, Naomi fell asleep.


    Nelsongot up and made a phone call. He said to the person on the phone, ¡°Frida! Monique must have told you to assist to harm Naomi¡¯s organization, right? Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther¡­¡± Frida paused for a moment on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!Frida! I understand your point. We¡¯re all under Miss Monique but we can make our own choices. Frida, we¡¯ve said before that we wouldn¡¯t harm anyone innocent! I¡¯ll exin this matter to Monique!¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Luther.Last night, we already took action on this matter!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Nelsonpursed his lips and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just found out too. I was going to inform you! This time, Miss Monique instantly sent someone to do it! She does not believe in us anymore¡­¡±


    Nelson held his phone tightly in his hand and asked, ¡°What did she do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the details, but I think the results will turn up soon!¡±


    There was a short pause.


    Fridaspoke again,¡°Mr. Luther, don¡¯t mess with Miss Monique. She¡¯s incredibly powerful. We can¡¯t fight against her!¡±


    Nelson pressed his lips together and said, ¡°I¡¯m not messing with her! I just don¡¯t want to implicate innocent people!¡±


    ¡°Who isn¡¯t innocent in this matter? Mr. Luther, we pity other people, but do they pity us in return? All of us here today have been despised and ignored by others. Who here hasn¡¯t experienced the coldness of others? I thought we would never experience love again! I thought that we would only work hard for the rest of our life!¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned!


    Memories of the past shed in his mind bit by bit.


    He thought about the time when he had been pushed into thefreezing coldwater!


    No one had saved him. At that time, he had made up his mind that if he could start all over again, he would choose to be the bad guy!


    Later on, he had not died. Instead, he was adopted by his adoptive parents and brought abroad. At that time, he had reckoned he could start all over again.


    However, things were just like what Frida mentioned.


    In the world, there was no mercy or kindness. His adoptive parents had passed away in an ident, and he became a homeless orphan after being cared for in a loving family.


    His situation had been even more pitiful than before as he was abroad and was not familiar with thenguage. He had faced all kinds of malicious discrimination.


    At that time, he had told himself the same thing.


    He would never be a good person!


    Thereforeter, he really became a bad person. He joined Monique¡¯s organization. In their various training sessions, he climbed up thedder by harming lots of people on his way.


    Due to his hard work and vicious heart, he was able to make it to where he was today. Only then could hee back morously!


    However, he suddenly was reluctant to be the bad guy anymore!


    He met Naomi and saw that she had missed him for many years.


    He suddenly forgot all the bitterness of the past, thinkingthat he was Vincent Granger yet again, who had always been happy, not the sorrowful Nelson¡­


    ¡°Mr. Luther?¡±


    Frida¡¯svoice snapped him out of his daze again.


    It was only then thatNelsonrealized that he had thought too much!


    ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t love anymore too, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther!¡± Frida opened her mouth in surprise. She asked,¡°Have you really fallen in love with Miss George? Does Miss Monique know?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dy my mission!¡±Nelsonsaid in a deep voice. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t tell her!¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t say it, Mr. Luther. I would¡¯ve been dead if you hadn¡¯t taken care of me when I joined the organization back then! I¡¯ll keep this secret for you, I¡¯m advising you to think this through! Although I don¡¯t know everything about this matter, but I¡¯mroughlyaware of the circumstances. If Miss George finds out about the grudge between you and her parents, do you think she¡¯ll forgive you?¡±


    Frida had brought up the key point of the matter.


    That was also a thorn in his heart that he had kept for a long time.


    ¡°In the future, I will use the rest of my life to exin it to her!¡±


    He seemed to be talking to Frida, but at the same time he was convincing himself. His tone had weakened due to his guilty conscience.


    ¡­


    When he returned to his room, Naomi had not woken up yet.


    Nelsonslowly walked towards the bed andid down beside her. However, he identally woke her up. When she saw him, she beamed.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡±Nelsonreached out his hand and hugged her. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a bit longer!¡±


    Her head rested on his chest again,and soon he heard her snoozing.


    Nelsonlowered his head and gave her a faint kiss on the cheek as he sighed.


    When she woke up again, it was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Her mobile phone rang loudly at the head of the bed,instantly waking them up. Naomi got up and answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡±


    A panic-stricken voice came from the other end, ¡°Miss Naomi, bad news! Something has happened!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Naomi immediately sprang up.


    ¡°Illegal items have been found inWalter¡¯s house in Movida Street! Now, the police have surrounded his house!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After Naomi finished speaking, she immediately put down the phone and changed her clothes.


    Nelsonhadpletely woken up as the incident seemed like one of Monique¡¯s doing.Itreallywas Monique¡¯s styleto make illegal items appear in someone¡¯s house!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Nelsongot up.


    Naomi no longer had the time to talk to him. Since Nelsonwas still able to drive, she allowed him to follow her.


    ¡­


    Movida Streetwas actually a food street.


    After Naomi took over Leslie¡¯ organization, she tried all means to disperse everyone from the organization. She even helped them build good careers.


    Due to the fact that they did not have a good academic background, Naomi spent many years cultivating them.


    She arranged for them to train in catering, sales, construction, technology, housekeeping, and many other sectors.


    Most of the stores in Movida Street had been opened by Naomi¡¯s subordinates. After years of transformation,the street currently had other restaurants and had beRosaville City¡¯ssignaturefoodstreet.


    Walter was an honest man. How could it be possible for him to do such a thing?

 Chapter 1025 Diverting My Attention

    As soon as she entered the house, she saw that the hall was in chaos and Walter¡¯s80-year-oldwife was sitting in the hall crying untilher voice had be hoarse!


    When Walter¡¯s wife, Carol, saw Naomi entering, she stood up and grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand, as if she had seen her lifesaver.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, Miss Naomi, you¡¯re here! Please save Walter! I heard that he¡¯ll be imprisoned for at least ten years formitting such a crime! What should we do?¡±


    After saying so, an old woman staggered and ran over, attempting to kneel down to Naomi.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, please save my son!¡±


    ¡°Madam, please get up quickly!¡± Naomi hurried to help the old woman up. She asked, ¡°What happened? How could this happen?¡±


    Carol shook her head as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! No one in my family has touched that kind of stuff before.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Walter who did so?¡± Naomi pursed her lips. Truth be told, she was unable to believe it. The main reason was that Walter was an extremely honest, cultured man.


    ¡°It-it¡¯d be impossible!¡± Carol was also stunned.


    The old woman was emotions she said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. My son is incredibly obedient. He has been very sensible since he was a child. He is honest and would never do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry!¡± Naomi tried to calm them down. Then, she continued, ¡°Since this matter has already happened, we need to investigate first. Only in this way can we help Walter out of this situation!¡±


    However, the old woman remained stubborn and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I can¡¯t believe this.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Carol could not stand it anymore. She said to the old woman, ¡°She is Miss Naomi who has always been helping us. You can¡¯t talk to her like this. Miss Naomi will help us!¡±


    The old woman suddenly understood the situation and said, ¡°Is she Miss Naomi? Miss Naomi, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Walterreallyisn¡¯t such a person!¡±


    ¡°I believe you! I will find a way to save Walter!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Madam, could you get me a ss of water?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    After sending the old woman away, Naomi turned towards Carol again. She asked, ¡°What happened? Where did they find those things?¡±


    ¡°In the warehouse!¡±


    Carol said, ¡°We were doing business today and a lot of people came and went! I don¡¯t know why, but the police suddenly came. They said that they have received a report that we had illegal items there! Then, they entered and searched! They found a pack of cocaine! If they didn¡¯t tell us about it, I would have thought that it was a pack of flour in our store!¡±


    Naomi frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of the warehouse keys?¡±


    ¡°Walter and myself! Even my mother-inw doesn¡¯t have the key. We are very grateful to be able to do business with such a background. We have always kept in mind the things that Miss Naomi told us. You told us that we should always be cautious at all times and not let people have anything against us due to negligence! We have been cautious, but how can¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Naomi said with a sigh.¡°I¡¯ll find a way to ask Walter to see if he has any clue about this!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to meet Walter?¡± Carol¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask thewyer to think of a way!¡±


    Naomi turned around and walked out. Just as she arrived at the door, a young man,who looked quite simr to Carol,entered.


    ¡°This is my brother, Jonathan!¡± Carol introduced.


    Naomi nodded and went out together with Nelson.


    When she got into the car, she touched her forehead as she suddenly felt a headache!


    The next second, a warm hand covered the back of her hand.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Naomi smiled at Nelson and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Then, take a rest. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive!¡±


    As he spoke, Nelson started the car.


    His phone rang and Nelson took a look at it. It was a call from thepany.For thepany to look for him at that moment, it was most likely not something good.


    The call was most likely about Monique.


    As he hesitated, Naomi reminded him, ¡°Your phone is ringing. Do you have any urgent business?¡±


    Only then did Nelson pick up the call. As expected, it was Frida¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, Miss Monique is here. She asked you to return to thepany immediately.¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°I have something to do! I can¡¯t leave now!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther!¡± Frida¡¯s voice sounded very anxious. She continued, ¡°Miss Monique reminded you to think carefully. She¡¯s in a bad mood now. Ifshe were to do something to hurt the people around you now, you better be cautious!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s fingers tightened, and Naomi¡¯s voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Is there something urgent? Then, go ahead! I can go by myself!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nelson hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll call thewyer myself.¡±


    Only then did Nelson nod and say, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go in a moment.¡±


    After he hung up on the call, Nelson did not leave until he saw that Naomi¡¯swyer had arrived.


    ¡­


    At thepany.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There was not a single person in the office when Nelson entered the office.


    He looked at Frida suspiciously. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Monique was looking for me?¡±


    Frida said, ¡°Oh, Miss Monique went downstairs for a while. She asked you to wait for a few minutes!¡±


    Nelson turned around and returned to his seat. He saw that there were many documents that had not been dealt with. He calmed down and began to work.


    On the other side, Naomi was stopped when she arrived at the detention center.


    ¡°Are you Miss George? After investigation, we found out that Walter rke is your subordinate. You are the head of that organization, right? We have found several illegal items from your subordinate¡¯s stores. We will need you to go in with us to assist with the investigation!¡±


    Naomi was stunned but she managed to ask, ¡°Several items? When?¡±


    ¡°Just now! We¡¯ve brought back several contraband items! Miss George, you¡¯ll know everything when you enter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Miss George¡¯swyer!¡± Thewyer said, ¡°I want to vouch for my client¡­¡±


    The police officer shook his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is a malignant case. You are not allowed to vouch for her!¡±


    ¡°Miss George!¡± Thewyer was anxious.


    Naomi closed her eyes. Everything had happened so suddenly that she felt that it was a little strange.


    ¡°Go meet Walter and the others first. I¡¯ll find a way to solve this problem!¡±


    Thewyer nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she turned her head.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s enter!¡±


    Not far behind from Naomi, Monique looked at Naomi¡¯s back with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, and yet you want to fight with me?¡±


    On the other side, Nelson had finished all the documents in his hands and found that Monique had not yet returned!


    ¡°Frida! When exactly is Moniqueing?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, she pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Mr. Luther, she should be here a while more. I¡¯ll go and take a look¡­¡±


    ¡°Frida!¡± A thought came to Nelson¡¯s mind andhe asked Frida, ¡°Monique is not going toe at all, is she? Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther¡­¡± Frida lowered her head.¡°I¡­ It was Miss Monique¡¯s order. I was forced to do it!¡±


    Nelson felt a surge of anger in his chest. Suddenly, he felt his heart tighten.


    ¡°Monique is diverting my attention away from something! Naomi must be in danger!¡±

 Chapter 1026 Hostage

    When Nelson rushed to the police station, he only saw Naomi¡¯swyering out by himself.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Naomi?¡±Nelsonasked nervously.


    Thewyer sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, butMiss George was just taken in to assist with the investigation! She asked me to leave and collect information, but I couldn¡¯t find any clues. I¡¯m going back to look through the books¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence,Nelsonhad already gotten up and entered the ce.


    The officers in the police station heard thatNelsonwas looking for someone, therefore they directly asked him to leave.


    ¡°Sir, Naomi is a suspect involved in a serious case. Therefore, you can¡¯t visit her! Please cooperate with us!¡±


    ¡°She is innocent!¡±Nelsonpursed his lips.¡°How can you arrest people as you wish before the investigations are made clear!¡±


    ¡°We are working in ordance with thew!¡± The police officer¡¯s attitude was firm as well. He said, ¡°We must bring in anyone who is suspicious!¡±


    ¡°Then, take me in too! I know everything that she knows!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t interfere with our work!¡±


    Seeing that the officers were beginning to drive him away, Nelson became angry.


    The atmosphere between Nelson and the officers suddenly became tense. Fortunately, Harley came in from the outside and saw this scene.


    ¡°He¡¯s an acquaintance! I know him!¡± Harley interupted.


    When the police officer saw Harley, his tone became a little rxed.


    ¡°Officer Louis,we¡¯re not trying to disrespect you. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re doing things ording to thew. You should understand this. Please ask your friendtonot make trouble!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Harley nodded and stretched out his hand to pullNelsonout.


    ¡°I roughly know what has happened to Naomi. The situation this time is quite strange! Although I am not responsible for this case, I know all about it! There was no trace of the incident at all, yet the contraband was discovered instantly! Since you have the time to make trouble, it¡¯s better for you to head out and investigate. Find out what exactly happened!¡±


    ¡°You have been with Naomi recently, so think about who she might have offended! Perhaps shewasframed by someone?¡±


    ¡°As for Naomi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, so what could happen to her? Besides, we¡¯re police officers. Nothing will happen to her!¡±


    Harley was certain with his promise.


    Moreover, with Harley¡¯s assurance, Nelsonwas relieved. However, when he heard Harley mention that the matter was quite strange, he was a little stunned for a while.


    ¡°Nelson?¡± Harley called him again.


    Only then did hee back to his senses and say, ¡°Okay! Thank you, Mr. Louis.¡±


    After that, he turned and walked out.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Harley suddenly stopped him again to say, ¡°By the way, if you manage to think of who Naomi hase in contact with who has something to do with this, you must tell me immediately! That way, it¡¯d be convenient for us to continue our investigation!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±Nelsonnodded.


    When he got into the car, he leaned on the steering wheel and sighed deeply.


    There was a softugh behind him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you distressed?¡±


    Nelsonwas startled. When he looked back, he saw Monique, who was in the back seat of his car!


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll do something to the Granger family. You really don¡¯t have to harm innocent people!¡±


    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t believe in you anymore! What are you going to do about that? You b*stard, you are too good at telling lies!¡±


    Nelsonfrowned and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard ns might backfire?¡±


    Monique giggled.


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Such a disobedient child!¡±


    ¡°Monique!¡±Nelsongritted his teeth.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Monique chuckled and added, ¡°Alright! I know that you love her deeply, but Naomi is fine, isn¡¯t she? As long as you sessfullyplete the task, I can guarantee you that nothing will happen to her!¡±


    It suddenly dawned on him that Monique was worried that he would not help her with the task.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Monique said. Then, she continued, ¡°Think about it, if Naomi wasn¡¯t trapped, could youy hands onher parentsandher family¡¯s business?¡±


    Nelsonclenched his fists tightly and said, ¡°I understand now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve asked around! Recently, there¡¯s a project in Valiant East. It¡¯s a charity projectthat has beenauthorized by relevant organizations!If we do something to it, Valiant East¡¯s reputation over the years, as well as other aspects, will all be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Apany¡¯s reputation is of utmost importance! You should know more than anything else!¡±


    After that, Monique sighed, leaned against the seat, andid down.


    ¡°Take me home first!¡±


    Nelsonlooked at the entrance of the police station before starting the car.


    After sending Monique home,Nelsonwent straight to thepany.


    Frida was incredibly nervous. She thought thatNelson would vent his anger on her because of what had just happened.


    When she saw him return to the office, she followed behind him cautiously,¡°Mr. Luther¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else! Go and investigate Valiant East¡¯sproject immediately.¡±


    Frida blinked for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    The results came out soon. Just as Monique said, the project was in progress. Naomi was supposed to be in charge of it, but because Naomi had taken a two-day leave, she had handed it over to her colleagues to continue.


    After learning about the situation,Nelsonimmediately called Frida.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    On their way, she asked Nelson cautiously, ¡°Mr. Luther, is Miss George okay? I really didn¡¯t know that Miss Monique would do that.¡±


    When the topic came to Naomi,Nelsonwas thrown into a bad mood. However, at that moment, he refused to vent his emotions on others.


    Therefore, he did not answer. He paused for a moment before slowly opening his mouth.


    He paused for a moment before slowly saying,¡°Since things have already escted till this point, there¡¯s no need for me to say anything anymore! If you had a chance to help her, would you take it?¡±


    ¡°I would!¡± Frida said.


    When she had first be Monique¡¯s subordinate, she was often bullied by others because she was only a young child!


    At that time, onlyNelsonand Richard had helped her.


    Although she was afraid of Monique, she did not want to lose friends likeNelsonand Richard!


    Nelson had said that on purpose because he knew of her moral standing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You may need to stay in Valiant Eastter. I¡¯ll say this once more to you, you can only listen to my orders! You cannot do anything that requires you to use your authority without my permission!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Frida nodded.¡°This time, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you!¡±


    After a while, they arrived at the site of the Granger family¡¯s project.


    They happened to run into some troublesome matters. Naomi¡¯s colleague was surrounded by several people and was not able to find a way to deal with them.


    ¡°Please, everyone. Please give me some time to understand! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about right now!¡±


    Nelson gave Frida a look, and she immediately understood what he meant and walked over!


    ¡°As for the situation you mentioned, I think¡­¡±


    Frida had undergone professional training before, and as soon as she went over, she began to exin the circumstances,immediately solving all of those people¡¯s problems!


    Naomi¡¯s colleague looked at Nelson with admiration.


    ¡°Did Naomi ask the two of you toe here? You two are so awesome!¡±

 Chapter 1027 I Won’t Let Anything Happen to You

    They still had no idea that Naomi had been taken away.


    That was right. Monique had done something behind their backs to ensure that the police would not leak the matter out. Therefore, no one would find out about her capture!


    When Nelson did not speak, Naomi¡¯s colleague thought that he was acquiescing to her statement.


    Then, sheughed again.


    ¡°I understand! You two are a unit! Miss Naomi is injured, therefore you came to help. I understand what¡¯s going on now!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips lightly. Frida had already finished her work and returned.


    Frida had already finished her work and returned,¡°Mr. Luther, it¡¯s done!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s colleagues were shocked.


    ¡°Oh my god, where did you learn that from? You¡¯re so powerful. I was so worried just now! I was still thinking about what Ishoulddo if I still couldn¡¯t find a way out! However, in the end, you solved them as soon as you arrived! You¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    After being praised by other people, Frida felt a little embarrassed!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such an exaggeration!¡±


    When she had trained in the past, there were other people who were even better than her! She had always felt that she was just average.


    As a result, it turned out that their standards had been too high!


    In real life, people like her were basically above average!


    ¡°Of course there is such a need! Upon hearing that Miss Naomi has to rest for a while, I was so worried! If she doesn¡¯t get better soon, I might die!¡±


    After her colleagueined, she looked up and saw that Nelson was looking at her. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed!


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I don¡¯t mean to urge Miss Naomi toe to work! It¡¯s just that my own abilities are limited. If only I had such a powerfulpanion!¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help? I was nning to take a vacation! However, I don¡¯t know if our boss will allow me to¡­¡±


    Frida took the initiative to speak.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Really?¡± The colleague¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she looked atNelson. ¡°Mr. Luther, I think you have no objections, right? Furthermore, you and Miss Naomi are going to get married soon, right? You can¡¯t refuse such a favor, can you?¡±


    Nelsonhesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡°I-is this alright?¡±


    ¡°How could it not be alright? Are you willing to ask Miss Naomi to return to work? She is a workaholic. If you don¡¯t do this, then I¡¯ll call her in the evening and tell her that I couldn¡¯t handle the project by myself and ask her to return!¡±


    ¡°Forget it then!¡±Nelsonsaid in a hurried tone. He dered, ¡°Frida, you¡¯re on a vacation!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luther!¡± Frida winked at Naomi¡¯s colleague. After Nelson left, she purposely praised Naomi¡¯s colleague.


    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome. How do you know that you could control my boss this way? I was worried that I couldn¡¯t take a break!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s colleague immediately raised her chin with pride and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I know that Mr. Luther treats Miss Naomi quite kindly!Miss Naomiis so lucky! She has such a good father, and now she even has such a good boyfriend!¡±


    Frida stood next to her in silence as she listened. Naomi indeed had a good father, but a good boyfriend?


    Perhaps, that was true too!


    However, there were many people in the world that could not do whatever they wanted to do!


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Frida stayed by Naomi¡¯s colleague¡¯s side to work. She had already gained the trust of that colleague and asked that colleague to help her to keep a secret.


    Putting it in a good way, Frida had made Naomi¡¯s colleague believe that she wanted that colleague to take all the credit for the work.


    Of course,that particr colleague was willing to do so! The two of them cooperated well and it was just a matter of time for their n to begin!


    On the other side, after Naomi was taken in to assist with the investigation, in addition to the interrogation every day, she could only meet Harley.


    Harley gave her a brief ount of the current situation. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good for you! Furthermore, this case is not handled by me. It¡¯s a new officer and he¡¯s quite enthusiastic to solve this case. However, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to look for more clues!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Louis!¡±


    Naomi said sincerely.


    ¡°You¡¯re already calling me Uncle Louis, so what¡¯s there to thank me for? We¡¯re a family!¡± Harley pursed his lips.¡°If Amos found out that I didn¡¯t help you, he wouldn¡¯t spare me!¡±


    Upon hearing the mention of Amos, Naomi quickly added a question.


    She asked, ¡°My parents still don¡¯t know about this, do they?¡±


    ¡°No, they don¡¯t!¡± Harley shook his head.¡°I¡¯m going to inform him today. Amos has a lot more connections on his side.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Naomi hurriedly said.¡°My mother¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good recently! They went to recuperate for a period of time, so don¡¯t bother them!¡±


    Naomi actually still had one more worry in her heart that itwas about Nelson.


    Amos did not have a good impression of Nelson. If he were to find out about the matter, he might meNelsonfor failing to protect her!


    ¡°But, if Amos knows that I didn¡¯t tell him, he will be angry¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Louis!¡± Naomi pursed her lips.¡°I will exin this incident to Amos personally in the future. Besides, this is my own affairs. Master rke gave me the organization! I didn¡¯t manage it well, therefore such a thing has happened.¡±


    ¡°Not only will Dad look down on me, I will do the same to myself. Please let me prove myself for once, okay?¡±


    Harley could not argue with her, therefore in the end, he only nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t tell them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Louis! I¡¯ll leave the other matters to you. Mywyer is also looking for clues for me. If you have a chance, please meet with him!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Harley nodded.


    ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± Naomi said again, ¡°IfNelsoes to find me, please tell him that I¡¯m fine! Tell him not to worry about me.¡±


    Harley sighed and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He remembered that when he hade, Benedict had asked him to send his regards to Naomi. However,hesuddenlywas reluctant to convey that message.


    In the end, he kept those words to himself, turned around and left.


    When he reached outside, Benedict anxiously greeted him.


    ¡°Dad, how is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡± Harley said, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, we¡¯re in a police station, and we don¡¯t beat up the suspects. How can anything happen to her?¡±


    ¡°Then, when will Naomi be able toe out?¡± Benedict was anxious as he asked.


    Harley took a meaningful look at Benedict and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with school recently? Why are you here all the time?¡±


    Benedict replied nervously, ¡°I will handle my studies well. I¡¯ve already learned the basics in advance. Dad, don¡¯t talk about that anymore! Are there any clues regarding Naomi¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°No, there aren¡¯t!¡± Harley said, in a bad mood. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re challenging your father just because you¡¯re educated, right? You don¡¯t need to worry about Naomi. I¡¯ll find a way to figure this matter out! You¡¯d better go back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°If your studies are fine, then you should apany your mother! She has shed a lot of tears for you since you were a child. Now that you¡¯re older, it¡¯d be good for you to apany her!¡±


    After that, he got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going for a meeting!¡±


    When Harley left, Benedict took a look at the chart on Harley¡¯s table.


    On the chart were the people who were involved in Naomi¡¯s case. He noticed one of the suspects, wrote down their address and left.


    ¡°Naomi, wait for me. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Benedict said to himself.

 Chapter 1028 Clue

    The address that Benedict had seen wasthe addressof Walter¡¯s house.


    As soon as Carol heard that Benedict was Naomi¡¯s friend, she immediately regarded him as their savior.


    ¡°Is Miss Naomi alright? It¡¯s all our fault that we¡¯ve dragged Miss Naomi into this!¡±


    Benedict shook his head and reassured her, ¡°She¡¯s fine! I¡¯m here to get to the bottom of the situation! We need to find clues as soon as possible!¡±


    Carol¡¯s brain was filled with questions as she said, ¡°I have told you everything I know, though! There are really no clues to be found!¡±


    After Benedict¡¯s confirmation, he was sure that Carol¡¯s words were true. She genuinely knew nothing!


    In the end, he could only give up.


    ¡°Can I go in and have a look at your warehouse? I want to know how the situation in there is. You haven¡¯t moved anything in the warehouse these few days, right?¡±


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t!¡± Carol shook her head.


    ¡°That day, when the police arrived, they told us to lock the door. I¡¯ve kept the key safely with me these few days! No one can enter, and nothing has happened inside!¡±


    After that, she went into a room and took the keys.


    After that, they opened the door of the warehouse together.


    ¡°Take a look! However, I really don¡¯t think there are any clues left as the police have already searched the ce!¡±


    Benedict naturally knew that in his heart, but when the situation concerned Naomi, if he did not do anything, he would not be at ease.


    Since he was already at the scene of crime, he would look around carefully. Maybe he could find something!


    However, he had been too optimistic.


    After searching for a long time, he still failed to find anything.


    Carol also looked disappointed as she added, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Walter is doing in the police station! Although he looks strong, he¡¯s actually quite timid. So many days have passed, so he should be incredibly frightened!¡±


    Benedict looked at Carol¡¯s worried face, and could not help but envy Walter in his heart.


    Naomi had used to care about him so much in the past!


    As he was thinking about that, his gazended at a spot on the shelf.


    Carol thought that he had found something, therefore she ran over toward him quickly and asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    However, when he reached out towards the spot, there was nothing except a bag of flour.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the flour! I¡¯ve used it before!¡±


    Benedict did not reply to her but kept asking her questions.


    ¡°Madam Lance, you mentioned that the warehouse has been locked for several days?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Carol nodded.¡°It has been locked ever since Walter was taken away! Not even a rat was able to escape from the warehouse! What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all! I was just asking!¡± Benedict said.


    After he said that, he once again looked at the bag of flour behind him.


    ¡°Are these your custom-made bags of flour?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Carol nodded. She exined, ¡°Our business was good before. If this incident didn¡¯t happen, this batch of flour would have been used up! I don¡¯t know if we still have a chance to use them!¡±


    ¡°Does it mean that you¡¯ve ced the flour here for quite some time?¡± Benedict asked.


    ¡°Yes, maybe a week!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Carol was curious.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just worried that the flour might have expired!¡±


    Carol sighed and said, ¡°Whether it expires or not doesn¡¯t matter. I just hope that Walter can be released as soon as possible!¡±


    Benedict nodded and reassured her by saying, ¡°Yes! He¡¯ll be out soon!¡±


    ¡°I hope so too! It¡¯s almost time for lunch. You should have some lunch here before you leave!¡±


    Carol¡¯s invitation towards him was sincere. If she was someone else, Benedict would probably reject their request. However, the situation was different!


    He epted her invitation immediately and even took the initiative to help out in the kitchen.


    He chatted with Carol as they prepared the dishes.


    ¡°Only you and that old woman are at home. It must be hard for you! Did you bring these ingredients back by yourself?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Carol shook her head as she spoke.¡°My brother, Jonathon, has been here recently. Fortunately, he was able to help me with some heavy work! He went out and should be back for lunch in a while!¡±


    Benedict gave a simple hum of acknowledgement and said, ¡°What does Jonathan work as? Is he done with his work by now?¡±


    Carol immediately said with a proud tone, ¡°Jonathan¡¯s different from me. He doesputer science! So, his schedule is flexible.¡±


    As they talked, they heard someone talking to Walter¡¯s mother outside. It was Carol¡¯s younger brother, Jonathan, who had entered from outside.


    Benedict looked at his hand. The next second, he walked over and greeted him.


    ¡°Are you Madam Lance¡¯s younger brother, Jonathan? Hello!¡±


    Jonathan looked at him with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Benedict pretended that he hadn¡¯t seen anything and tried to get close to Jonathan again.


    ¡°Madam Lance mentioned that you are inputing science! I also want to take this course in college, therefore can I ask you some questions about it?¡±


    Jonathan was quiet for a moment, and Carolughed.


    She ushered, ¡°Jonathan, you¡¯re not too busy anyways. If you can, help him! Miss Naomi has helped us a lot, therefore it¡¯s only right for us to help her friend out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I was just about to tell you that I have a new project! I might be out for a while!¡±


    Carol said with an apologetic face, ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate then!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Benedict said with a smile.¡°I was overstepping my boundaries then.¡±


    After that, it was time for lunch. Carol was as friendly as ever. She had to take care of Walter¡¯s mother as well as treat Benedict well.


    Benedict¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jonathan from time to time. Several times, Jonathan was scolded by Carol because he would drop the food on the table.


    In the end, Benedict only ate a little and left.


    As soon as he went out, he immediately called Harley.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve found something!¡±


    Harley had juste out of a meeting, only to realize that Benedict was missing. He thought that he had gone home, but he did not expect to hear an answer like that as soon as he picked up his call.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Where did you go? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important! I¡¯m at Movida Street now. Call someone toe here immediately. I¡¯ve found a suspect!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Harley inquired. ¡°What clue did you find? You have to make yourself clear. We can¡¯t call the police there that easily!¡±


    Benedict said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any clues, but I spotted a w in the scheme.¡±


    ¡°Madam Lance said that she had locked the warehouse for a long time. However, when I entered, I saw new fingerprints. You should know that the warehouse was covered with flour. If a few days had passed, the prints wouldn¡¯t be so clear without any traces of flour on it. As the suspect entered the warehouse, he must have left some evidence. However, he took away all of them!¡±


    ¡°In addition, Madam Lance mentioned that he¡¯s working inputer science. However, his fingernails were so long that it¡¯d be impossible for him to type on a keyboard!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough to prove that he¡¯s lying?¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense, but we need evidence!¡±


    ¡°Evidence? How can there be evidence if the police aren¡¯t here? Jonathan just said he¡¯ll be leaving, and it¡¯d be difficult for you to catch him again! If you don¡¯te now, I¡¯ll catch him myself!¡±


    After that, Benedict hung up on the call.

 Chapter 1029 Fighting With His Life

    After Benedict hung up on the call, he immediately turned back and found a better ce to hide himself.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jonathan walked out with a box in his hand.


    He heard Carol reminding Jonathan, ¡°You should take good care of yourself when you¡¯re out alone. If you face any difficulties,e back!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Jonathan¡¯s face was filled with impatience.


    Then, he waved his hand and left quickly. His footsteps were light and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Benedictquietlyfollowed behind Jonathan until he walked to the side of the road.


    When Carol and the rest were out of sight, Jonathan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Has my ticket to Vegnd been prepared? I¡¯m going to the airport right now! Last time, I didn¡¯t have any money, but this time it¡¯s different! I¡¯m going to y a good round with you all and earn back all the money I lost before!¡±


    Benedict¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His suspicion that Jonathan had ulterior motives were true.


    No words were needed to exin how a person like him could make a fortune so suddenly!


    Benedict was about to go out and grab him, but he was held down by a pair of hands behind him.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    It was Harley.


    AlthoughBenedict¡¯s suspicions were seemingly true, since he said that he would start a fight, as his father, Harley could not just sit by and do nothing!


    Furthermore, Benedict was in poor health. If something bad happened to him, he would definitely have regrets!


    ¡°Dad!¡± Benedict was puzzled. So, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, so of course I believe you!¡± Harleyughed. ¡°Stop talking, he¡¯s leaving!¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡± Benedict asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow him to the airport to see what kind of person he is in contact with. This way, we can find other clues!¡±


    Benedict could not help but admire Harley. The older, the wiser!


    Just as he was thinking, a car arrived. Jonathan got into the car, and Benedict also got into Harley¡¯s car in a hurry.


    The car drove directly to the airport.


    After that, Jonathan waited for a while in the lobby. When Harley returned from his round outside, he saw that Benedict was still nervous. He could not help but pat him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve just looked at the flight information. The next flight to Vegnd isn¡¯t for another hour!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Benedict finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Harley handed a cup of coffee andsomedonuts to Benedict.¡°Eat a bit to fill your stomach.¡±


    Benedict did not eat the donutandonly took a sip of the coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯s too sweet!¡±


    Harley raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like sweet drinks?¡±


    Benedict pressed his lips together but stayed quiet.


    Harley sighed,¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve never liked sweet things?It¡¯s only because Naomi likes it so you like it too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as your body not being suitable for practicing self-defense, but you still wanted to practice with Naomi. Benedict, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident in your abilities, but sometimes men don¡¯t have to be so persistent. Giving up on someone properly isn¡¯t only for others¡¯ good, but for your own as well!¡±


    Benedict was not convinced as hereplied, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m only 20 years old. How can you be so certain about my entire life?¡±


    Harley said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s so good about Mom?¡±


    Harley choked and shut his mouth.


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t fight you! It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Benedict was also a little angry as he said, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to tell you this but you were the one who tried to talk me out of liking Naomi!¡±


    After that, he stood up and was ready to change his seat. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, he bumped into someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Harley rushed forward to support Benedict.


    The man looked at Harley before he turned and left.


    When the man had gone far away, the bearded man, who had been bumped into, looked a little puzzled as he muttered, ¡°That man just now looked a little familiar.¡±


    The other two men beside him sneered, ¡°So what if he does? The three of us agreed that we should work together in Vegnd this time and win all of Jonathan¡¯s money. I think he made a fortune this time! We¡¯ll live a good life in the future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Jonathan is really a fool!¡±


    Then, the three of themughed out loud.


    Soon, the three of them met with Jonathan. Then, they walked towards the security checkpoint together.


    Benedict looked at Harley nervously and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯d be toote to catch him if we don¡¯t take action now!¡±


    Harley frowned as he replied, ¡°These three people look a bit familiar!¡± After a slight pause, he suddenly had a realization.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, those three are habitual offenders! They are on the run because of drugs! Benedict, they¡¯re dangerous people!¡±


    He grabbed Benedict.


    At the same time, one of the three men suddenly realized, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s that police officer!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten? The person we bumped into just now is a police officer! Maybe he hase here to arrest us! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After that, the four of them ran to the security checkpoint.


    Jonathan was in the bunch as well.He thought that Harley was about to arrest him too! He ran the fastest among the lot.


    Benedict pushed Harley away and said, ¡°They¡¯ve found out who we are! We won¡¯t have a chance if we don¡¯t catch them now.¡±


    After that, he ran towards the four men.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    At that time, they arrived at the security checkpoint. Moreover, it was time for them to board the flight!


    Harley and Benedict knew that if they managed to board the flight, they would definitely destroy the evidence!


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Benedict ran toward them. He shouted, ¡°They¡¯re suspects!¡±


    The security personnel froze and subconsciously pressed the rm.


    The four men who were about to leave were held back immediately.


    They were so angry that they cursed,¡°F*ck! You ruined my n! Where did this kide from?!¡±


    Benedict had already blocked them from behind, ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Oh no! The airport¡¯s security guards areing!¡±


    One of them shouted!


    The leader of the group red at Benedict while saying, ¡°Sh*tty brat, get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Benedict gritted his teeth, especially at Jonathan. Now that he had seen Benedict, he was even more sure that Benedict hade to arrest him!


    He had so much money in his hand, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to enjoy it yet. Would his enjoyment end just like this?


    No! No way in hell!


    Jonathan thought about that, stepped forward and pushed Benedict away while yelling, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Benedict was incredibly determined.


    At the same time, Harley had finished his phone call and was ready to run towards Benedict. On the other side, the footsteps of the security guards at the airport were gradually approaching!


    It would really be toote for Jonathan to escape!


    ¡°You forced me to do this! It¡¯s your fault for being nosy!¡±


    His eyes turned cold and he took out a knife out of nowhere.


    Harley shouted desperately, ¡°Benedict, move aside!¡±


    The next second, before Benedict could react, the knife pierced his chest!


    After that, Jonathan kicked Benedict away and ran to the other side.


    However, he did not expect to be held back by Benedict again after he had taken two steps forward.


    ¡°No! Naomi is still in custody. You can¡¯t leave!¡±

 Chapter 1030 Deep Affection

    The other three people had already split up in the airport. Only Jonathan was left. The more he wanted to escape, the more tightly he was held back!


    ¡°Let me go!¡± He kicked Benedict.


    Blood gushed out fromBenedict¡¯swound on his chest. Soon, the marble floor was dyed red.


    However, no matter how hard Jonathan tried to kick him, Benedict refused to let go.


    His mind was filled with how Naomi had held his hand and smiled at him when he was sad when he was a child.


    Whenever he refused to eat, Naomi would pretend to be Snow White and tease him.


    Naomi was such a kind person, therefore he must help her!


    Thinking about that, he grabbed Jonathan¡¯s hand even harder.


    Harley, who had just finished the phone call, ran desperately to his side!


    As he ran, he cried out in distress.


    ¡°Benedict, let go of him! I promise you, I will definitely catch him.¡±


    However, Benedict just shook his head, refusing to listen to Harley at all.


    When Jonathan saw that Harley was about toe over, he knew that he was no match for so many people. Therefore, he made up his mind and gave Benedict a hard kick in his head.


    Everything turned dark in his eyes, and more blood spilled from his chest.


    In Benedict¡¯s mind, he saw Naomi standing not far away, waving at him. There was a faint smile on her lips as she called out his name in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Benedict¡­¡±


    Then, Benedict felt himself floating up and slowly drifting toward Naomi.


    ¡°Benedict!¡± Harley rushed over and kicked Jonathan, who had run a few steps, onto the wall. The next second, he cuffed a handcuff on Jonathan¡¯s hand to the railings next to him.


    Harley picked up Benedict, who had passed out, and said, ¡°Benedict, why are you so silly? I need an ambnce! Can anyone call an ambnce for me?¡±


    At the same time, Naomi, who was inside the detention center, suddenly woke up from her dream.


    Since she had been detained, she had not slept for several days! So many things were going through her mind, giving her a headache.


    A while ago, she finally could not hold on. She slept in a daze for a while, and then she had a dream.


    In her dream, she dreamt of Benedict.


    The little boy, who had pestered her since she was a child, had suddenly said goodbye to her!


    She was surprised for a moment, but soon returned to her normal self. She thought that he had finally figured things out and was ready to live his own life.


    Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Okay! Take good care of yourself in the future!¡±


    However, when she woke up, she felt an inexplicable sorrow in her heart, as if something bad had happened.


    Just as she was thinking about it, footsteps came from outside. Harley walked over to her with a haggard face. ¡°Naomi, follow me to see Benedict!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Something bad has happened to him!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Naomi stumbled towards the door as she saw Benedict lying on the bed,bandaged from his chest up.


    However, the bandages were stained with blood.


    ¡°Benedict? What happened?¡±


    ¡°He found clues that led to Carol¡¯s younger brother, Jonathan, being the culprit. He wanted to stop him at the airport, but he got stabbed!¡±


    ¡°Why was he so silly?¡± Naomi¡¯s voice trembled as she continued, ¡°He¡¯s already in such poor health¡­¡±


    ¡°What did the doctors say?¡±


    Upon hearing Naomi¡¯s words, Thea, who was next to Naomi, cried so hard that she could not control herself.


    ¡°The doctor mentioned that his body is weak. This time, he lost too much blood, and his head was seriously injured. It is very likely that he will not wake up in the future¡­¡±


    Simr to Thea, Naomi was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°How could this be? Benedict, why did you do that? Hurry up and wake up! Bro, didn¡¯t you hate it the most when I called you ¡®bro¡¯? If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll call you that every day! Benedict, wake up!¡±


    However, no matter what she said, Benedictid there quietly without any movement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    In the end, Naomi was devastated. She said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Benedict, I didn¡¯t know you would do this¡­¡±


    ¡°He definitely would!¡± Harley suddenly eximed.


    Although he had always thought that a great man should be able to take temporary setbacks, he did not want to force Benedict¡¯s feelings onto hersince Naomi had her own rtionship.


    However, upon seeing Benedict lying there like that, he would feel sorry for his son¡¯s deep love for Naomi if he did not say anything as a father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how high your position is inhis heart? He never liked anything sweet before but because you did, he ate them all! Each time after he finished eating them, he would go to the bathroom to vomit them out because his stomach felt ufortable.¡±


    ¡°You know that he has been in poor health since he was a child. The doctor once suggested that he¡¯d better not go to school. At that time, I had arranged for homeschool teachers. However, because he heard that you said that you liked capable people, he chose to go to normal school.¡±


    ¡°In order to win the chess championship, he practiced hard in his room alone for countless days. He did not let us know because he was afraid that we would be worried about him.¡±


    ¡°However, he is still our son. How could we not know?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Every word that Harley spoke was like a knife,piercing into Naomi¡¯s heart. She had always thought that Benedict was just impulsive, as he was young and ignorant.


    However, she was not aware that his love for her was purer and more intense than anything else.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same this time too! Since you entered the detention center, he has been visiting you every day. Each time I went in to visit you, it was because he wanted me to see you as he was concerned about you! However, in the end¡­¡±


    Harley could not go on anymore, because Thea was crying so hard that she was about to faint!


    He reached out and held Thea in his arms, not having a clue how tofort her, because his own heart was also in deep sorrow!


    Naomi returned to the detention center. When the police officer was about to close the door, he said to her, ¡°The suspect that Benedict and the rest arrested is being investigated. Don¡¯t worry. If we discover that this case really has nothing to do with you, we will let you out!¡±


    However, at that moment, Naomi felt nothing.


    When the police officer was about to leave, she stopped him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the suspect Carol¡¯s younger brother, Jonathan? Did Benedict fight with him?¡±


    The main point was that she had seen Jonathan for herself that day and he seemed to be strong. It was hard for her to imagine how much pain Benedict had suffered!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± the policeman also sighed.


    ¡°I always thought that superheroes only existed in movies and books. However, when we saw Benedict, we realized that there were such heroes in reality. What made him fight so hard? Officer Louis must have really taught him well.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°What had made him work so hard?Benedict, why were you so silly?¡± Naomi thought.


    How could she afford such deep affection from him?

 Chapter 1031 She Will Not Know

    At the same moment,Nelson was looking at Monique, who was in his office,fiddlingwith her hair.


    ¡°Miss Monique, if you don¡¯t have any business here, please return first! I still have things to do.¡±


    Moniqueughed happily and said, ¡°Of course I have things to talk to you about since I¡¯m here.¡±


    Nelson heard this and looked up at Monique but stayed quiet, as if he was waiting for Monique to continue.


    Moniqueughed to herself and said, ¡°Naomireallyis capable. I don¡¯t see anything special about her but she is able to make the two men put your lives on the line for her!¡±


    Nelsonfrowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Naomi¡¯s childhood friend fought with the culprit at the airport. It seems that his life is in danger!¡±


    ¡°Benedict?¡± The first person that Nelson thought of was him.


    ¡°You knew? I thought that all men cared about their rivals! Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Did he care? Of course, he did!


    However, he knew in his heart that Naomi only treated Benedict as a little brother. He trusted Naomi!


    Nevertheless, if something were to happen to him, Naomi would definitely be devastated.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t I just mention it just now? He found out that Jonathan had something to do with this matter. In order to arrest Jonathan at the airport, he fought with him. It seems that his life is in danger now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nelsonsuddenly stood up and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to hurt innocent people?¡±


    Monique raised her head and calmly looked atNelson.


    ¡°No one has hurt him. He was looking for death! How could I stop such a person?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Nelson immediately got up and left.


    Monique stopped him again by saying, ¡°I advise you not to be too impulsive. Do you think a small fry like Jonathan will know anything?¡±


    ¡°I, Monique Chilton, am not that foolish!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly felt that he had fallen into an borate,rge trap.


    He and Jonathan were the fishes and shrimps that had gotten trapped in a. They desperately tried to escape, but it would only result in wounds all over their body in the end.


    If he wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect, he could only listen to her!


    Monique saw thatNelsonhad stopped, and she nodded in satisfaction. She continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The people I¡¯ve chosen can¡¯t be so stupid! I¡¯ve said that as long as you do what I want you to do, no one will get hurt! However, if someone looks for their own death, I can only silently mourn for them!¡±


    As Nelsonlet out a deep breath, Frida entered from the outside.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, Miss Monique!¡±


    ¡°Frida, you came just in time!¡± Moniqueughed as she said, ¡°How is it going over at your side?¡±


    ¡°It went well!¡± Frida nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already given the supplier¡¯s contact to that colleague as we¡¯ve agreed! As long as they get the goods from there, all their funds will be sealed off. The quality of the project won¡¯t be that good as well!¡±


    ¡°Do you think she will do it ording to your arrangements?¡± Monique asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Frida nodded and assured, ¡°They¡¯ve trusted me these past few days. I¡¯ll continue to follow up!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Monique nodded. Then, she added, ¡°Frida, you have improved a lot. When this incident is over, you can look for me for any request too. When the timees, just let me know if you want anything!¡±


    A light lit up inFrida¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Monique said with a smile.¡°Have you decided what your request will be? With your current qualifications, you can either stay with me or be a senior executive, whichever is not a problem!¡±


    Monique reckoned that that kind of status was the highest level of glory!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Frida pursed her lips before saying, ¡°I want to stay in Rosaville City and live my own life.¡±


    Monique¡¯s body paused, and her face gradually solidified.


    ¡°You want to leave me too? You all want to leave me?¡±


    Fridawas shocked by Monique¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Miss Monique, I¡­¡±


    Monique returned to normal. She smiled atFrida and said, ¡°What are you so afraid for? Since I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll keep my promise, I¡¯ll definitely do it! So, you just need to do your best!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Fridalet out a sigh of relief.


    As the two of them talked,Nelsonturned around and left.


    Monique stopped him again, ¡°Do you understand what I mean by doing all this?¡±


    Nelsonfrowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even visit my friend now?¡±


    Although his words were very blunt, Monique knew that he hadpromised, therefore she did not say anything!


    ¡­


    In the detention center,Nelson brought awyer with him. He thought of many solutions before he finally got to meet Naomi.


    It had been more than ten hours since Benedict¡¯s ident. During these ten hours, Naomi had been in a horrible mood. When Nelson saw Naomi, she seemed soulless. Her hair was messy, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Nelson felt a sharp pain in his heart but had no idea how tofort her.


    Naomi heard his voice and looked up at him.


    The next second, a trembling voice came from her mouth.


    ¡°Nelson¡­¡±


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte!¡±


    Naomi ran over and reached out to hold Nelson¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Benedict got into trouble. He got into trouble because of me!¡±


    It could be seen that she was ming herself for the ident. Naomi had always treated Benedict, who had grown up together with her, as her own younger brother.


    Seeing him like that, she could not help but feel sad.


    ¡°I know, I know!¡±Nelsonheld her hand tightly. At that moment, he really wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, but there was a fence separating the both of them, making it look like they were from different worlds.


    ¡°However, none of it is your fault. You did not intend for it to happen!¡±


    ¡°Benedict¡¯s health has always been poor since he was young. It¡¯s not easy for him to grow into an adult. Auntie Thea and Uncle Louis are devastated! I feel so sorry towards them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±Nelsonchoked with sobs as he spoke, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll help you take care of them. Don¡¯t worry, there will always be someone who will take care of them! Moreover, the medicine industry is flourishing now. I¡¯ll help you find the best doctor. Maybe Benedict will wake up with medical help!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Naomi finally calmed down a little after she heard Nelson¡¯s words.


    ¡°Is it really possible?¡±


    ¡°We can try our best. When I was abroad, I saw many good doctors. I¡¯ll ask someone to contact them, and soon there will be a result!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded obediently. She looked like an innocent little girl, with tears in the corner of her eyes,and even her eyshes were wet with teardrops.


    His heart was about to melt at the sight of her.


    Heforted her in a low voice,¡°Stop crying!¡±


    He reached out to wipe away her tears.


    Naomi nodded and gave him a faint smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you,Nelson.¡±


    Lucky to have him?


    That sentence was supposed to be a sentence that would bring him joy. However, he could not bring himself to feel happy at all.


    If one day, she found out that all of this had happened because of him, would she hate him?


    If that time really were toe, what would he do?


    He thought about that and suddenly panicked. ¡°No, she will not know! She must not know!¡± Nelson thought to himself.

 Chapter 1032 Strange

    AfterNelson cameout from the detention center, he contacted the doctors who were stationed abroad.


    Of course, Monique quickly learned about the piece of news.


    When her assistant, Jamie, reported the matter to her, she sneered, ¡°He¡¯s quite the romantic one!¡±


    Jamiepaused slightly before asking, ¡°Do you want me to find a way to stop him?¡±


    ¡°No! Stop what? There¡¯s no need to do that!¡± Moniqueughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The more you do some things, the more it will hit you back in the face in the future!¡±


    Jamie failed toprehend the meaning behind Monique¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    Monique¡¯s lips curled up while she spoke, ¡°Even if I were to exineverythingto you, you wouldn¡¯t understand! Let him be! By the way,are there any problems on Jonathan¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°No, there aren¡¯t!¡±Jamiereplied. ¡°We¡¯ve already made arrangements beforehand. Nothing will be traced back to us. It will not be that easy for Naomi toe out!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Naomi went to the hospital to visit Benedict again. Just like herst visit, Benedict was still not in good condition


    The doctor had suggested to Harley and Thea to prepare for the worst. However, as his family members, how could they give up on him so easily?


    Hence, the couple talked to Benedict the entire time, attempting to wake him up.


    Ever since Naomi had arrived, she chatted with Benedict the entire morning. However, she did not feel tired at all.


    She felt a little depressed as she said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the most obedient person ever? As long as I said something, you would wake up immediately! Why are you being disobedient now? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she got up and went out.


    She really hoped that as soon as she turned back, Benedict would open his eyes and say to her with a smile on his face, ¡°I was just joking around!¡±


    However, he failed to do so. He remained in aa.


    When she was about to walk back, Nelson came in with a group of people.


    ¡°They are some foreign doctors that I¡¯ve found for Benedict. They specialize in this aspect soI hope they can be of some help!¡±


    Thea had mixed feelings upon seeing that Nelson had arrived as he was Benedict¡¯sloverival after all!


    However, he had brought her hope, so she epted it with gratitude!


    A period of timeter, the doctors treated Benedict. However, no visible results were apparent for the time being.


    On the other side, the results of Jonathan¡¯s investigation hade out.


    ording to Jonathan, he said that he was just helping Walter and had no idea about anything else! In the end, the matter fell back to Naomi.


    Harley was so angry that he beat up Jonathan after the incident. Due to that incident, he was suspended!


    Naomi, on the other hand, became quiet.


    At that point, there was no use in being sad. They could only wait for the situation to develop slowly.


    However, Harley was no longer with her, so she could not even go to the hospital to visit Benedict. She could only wait for news in the detention center every day.


    Several dayster, Naomi met with herwyer.


    ¡°How is everything?¡± Naomi asked anxiously when she saw thewyer.


    Thewyer¡¯s expression was not goodas he said, ¡°Miss Naomi, this is really troublesome! I¡¯ve tried to think of many ways but it seems that someone is monitoring us. Whenever I find a clue, the trail will be cut offimmediately! I¡¯m in a tight spot right now, and it¡¯s very hard for me to make any moves!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is it?¡± Naomi had not expected that to happen.


    ¡°Could it be that you have offended someone?¡± thewyer asked.¡°Someone who isn¡¯t a normal citizen? To do these things, they must have a lot of authority!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! There are only a few people that I know, and I really haven¡¯t offended those with such authority. There really aren¡¯t any people thate to mind!¡±


    Thewyer sighed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suggest that we inform Mr. Granger about this! Only he can deal with it!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Naomi bit her lip and was about to say something when Leslie¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Naomi, do you still remember your Master rke? How can you not tell me that such a big thing had happened!¡±


    ¡°Master rke!¡± Naomi felt a surge of joy in her heart as she said, ¡°Why have you returned?¡±


    Ever since Leslie had handed the organizationoverto Naomi, he had put aside all his affairs and went to enjoy his life. As it was a holiday a few days ago, and because he missed the ce where he used to live, he had gone to Greene City.


    He had no idea what had happened, but upon his return, he heard about what had happened to Naomi, and immediately rushed over to her!


    ¡°You silly girl! You should have informed me earlier. If I had known, I would have brought that old guy Samuel to help you together! I¡¯d like to see who is the person behind all of this! You don¡¯t have to be afraid now. Don¡¯t worry and leave everything to me!¡±


    Thewyer immediately looked at Naomi when he heard Leslie¡¯s words.


    Leslie became unhappy and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Naomi said helplessly, ¡°Of course I trust you!!¡±


    She turned to thewyer and said, ¡°Please just follow Master rke¡¯sarrangements!¡±


    Thewyer nodded and then left with Leslie.


    When Leslie went back, he immediately asked his men to conduct an investigation, but even after three days, they failed to find anything.


    On the fourth day,Samuelreceived the news and came to a decision. The two of them used their most elite subordinates. Initially, they had agreed that they would not use them unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, since adescendantofthe Holt family was in danger, they had no choice but to do so!


    Those subordinates were indeed powerful as they managed to find clues on the same day they were given orders.


    Leslie immediately went to Movida Street to investigate the situation. He said on the way, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I have lived here for more than half of my life and I can¡¯t even find the person behind all this!¡±


    The driver, who had been working for Leslie for many years,ughed when he heard what Leslie said.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That old thing Samuel has been provoking me since he was young. Now, he¡¯s under mymand. Let¡¯s see if this time, will I be able to save my sessor by myself!¡±


    Just then, the car suddenly made a sharp turn. The driver in front of him shouted, ¡°Mr. rke, be careful!¡±


    Before Leslie could react, the car mmed into the guardrail on the side of the road. Luckily, there was a ravine under the guardrail, for the car would have crashed down without it!


    ¡­


    Monique sat on the sofa as she watched the news. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you want to live a few years longer? Why did you have toe back and spoil my ns?¡±


    Jamie spoke, ¡°Fortunately, we reacted quickly this time. That old man¡¯s elite team is really powerful. It only took them half a day to find clues about us!¡±


    Monique snorted, ¡°All the clues have been destroyed, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jamie lowered his head., ¡°I was negligent!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware of that! There¡¯s always someone better than you! I don¡¯t want to see such a problem happening again!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t!¡± Jamie swore.


    When Naomi got the news of Leslie¡¯s ident, it was already the next morning. He was the second person to have gotten injured because of her!


    Naomi closed her eyes and suddenly felt a little breathless!


    She had to end this matter by herself as soon as possible! Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1033 Tacit Understanding

    Fortunately, when Leslie¡¯s car went down the ravine, there was noke or mountain rock below.


    However, Leslie was old. He suffered a lumbar vertebrae fracture, but his life was not in danger.


    As heid on the bed, he cursed.


    ¡°When I find out who did this to me, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    Upon hearing his words,Samuel, who had just arrived from Greene City, gave him a pinch on his waist with no expression on his face.


    The next second, Leslie almost jumped up because of pain.


    ¡°It hurts! You old man, do you want to pinch me to death?¡±


    Samuelrolled his eyes. ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re old, don¡¯t try to be a hero! Do you still think that you¡¯re a young man in his twenties who can always fight and kill people? When something like this happens, you must remember that you should be working your brain, not your body!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart too, so why don¡¯t you think of a solution as well?¡±


    Samuel put his hand on his forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here!¡±


    After that,Samueltidied up his clothes and stood up.


    ¡°Have a good rest here! Wait and see what I¡¯ll do next!¡± Samuel said with a smile.


    Leslie was not convinced. WhenSamuel left, he asked his subordinate curiously.


    WhenSamuel left,he asked his subordinate curiously,¡°Where is he going?¡±


    The subordinate answered, ¡°It seems that Mr. Chilton is going to the detention center!¡±


    Leslie sneered and said, ¡°Humph, I thought that he had a different approach! Isn¡¯t he doing the same thing I did?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± the subordinate said weakly. Leslie asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss Naomi was the one who asked someone to invite him there!¡±


    Leslie immediately frowned and said, ¡°Naomi, this girl, why didn¡¯t she call me? See if I won¡¯t¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±


    Leslie was going to get up, but in the next second, he was in so much pain that he covered his wound and fell back onto the bed again.


    ¡­


    At the detention center, when Naomi saw Samuel, before she could say a word, Samuel had already spoken!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Master Chilton doesn¡¯t want to help you this time, but you¡¯ve done too poorly this time!¡±


    Naomi was stunned. As soon as she caught Samuel¡¯s eyes, she immediately cooperated with him.


    ¡°Master Chilton, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on this time!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! Because of you, something happened to Leslie and the Louis family! Do you think I still want to get involved in this matter? I can¡¯t handle this anymore. Don¡¯t have to look for me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Master Chilton, except for you, I can¡¯t find anyone else to help me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business! I¡¯ll bring Leslie back to recuperate. Take care of yourself! Remember, there isn¡¯t such an ipetent person like you in the Granger or George families! I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡±


    AfterSamuelsaid that, he threw the work tag in his hand towards Naomi!


    ¡°I quit!¡±


    ¡°Samuel!¡± Naomi was also angry.


    ¡°Mom told me that you¡¯ve been working for my grandfather until today, and I have always been respectful towards you. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! How could you give up at such a critical moment? I¡¯m really disappointed in you!¡±


    After that, she threw the tag towards him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you continue to work or not! If you really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, go and tell Mom! If she agrees, I wee you to leave at any time!¡±


    The two of them left the scene unhappily. The sound of their quarrel was so loud that everyone in the corridor could hear them clearly!


    WhenSamuelcame out, his face was filled with anger, as he emanated amurderous vibe.


    His assistant, Jackie, who had followed him, looked atSamuelwith a worried face. He asked, ¡°Mr. Chilton, what happened? Why have things turned out like this?¡±


    Samuelsnorted, ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t have the ability to settle this! Does she expect me to clean up this mess? In the past, I didn¡¯t even get used to Eudora¡¯s way of working, let alone Naomi¡¯s! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Worried,Jackie followed Samuel into the car. After the car drove for a while, Samuel took out his work tag and pulled out a sheet of paper from inside.


    It was a sheet of dry paint from the wall, therefore it was very worn out. A bamboo stick was used to write a few words on it.


    ¡°Kidnapping, rx, investigate!¡±


    Jackie was aghast as he asked, ¡°Mr. Chilton, what does this mean? Is Miss Naomi threatening you?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Samuelpursed his lips and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she means that she suspects that this incident might have been done by the same person who orchestrated the kidnappingst time. At that time, we never found the mastermind behind it. After such a long time, they wouldn¡¯t think that we would investigate from there, therefore they would let their guard down¡­¡±


    Jackiesuddenly realized and said, ¡°So, you were acting just now? Why were you acting in the detention center?¡±


    Samuel looked at him with a disgusted expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re my assistant, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re not a spy sent by Leslie, right?¡±


    Jackiewas embarrassed, he quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Chilton, my brain is not as smart as yours!¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly had an idea and a chill ran along his body,¡°You think that the detention center isn¡¯tsafe?¡±


    Samuelfaintly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure whether it¡¯s safe or not, but our previous actions have been noticed by others. It¡¯s good to be careful! Now, take off your clothes!¡±


    Jackieimmediately covered his neckline with his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chilton, I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    Samuelrolled his eyes as he replied, ¡°Why are you thinking of something weird again? Change your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Jackietook off his clothes and changed them withSamuelin the car.


    After a while,Samuel, wearing Jackie¡¯s clothes, was pushed out of the car. The car quickly drove away!


    Samuelstood where he was, still thinking about what he had just ordered Jackie to do.


    ¡°Remember, from now on, you are me, and I am you! I will find an excuse to throw you out of the car, and then, go to the hospital in my clothes. Under my name, go through Leslie¡¯s discharge procedures, and then take him back to Greene City. Remember, don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±


    Jackienodded and said, ¡°What if Mr. rke doesn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t want to?¡±Samuelsnorted and mmed his hand onto Jackie¡¯s head.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a fool? When he sees you wearing my clothes, he will understand everything! You have to know that he is much smarter than you!¡±


    Jackiewas rendered speechless.


    Leslie and Samuel really loved and hated each other!


    ¡­


    It turned out thatSamuelwas right. As expected, when Leslie saw Jackie in Samuel¡¯s clothes, he took the initiative to cooperate.


    Not only did he quarrel with Jamie, who was disguised as Samuel, but he also scolded ¡®Samuel¡¯ at the entrance when he was about to leave the hospital.


    He shouted thatSamuelwas ungrateful and was a viin!


    Jamie did not wipe his sweat until he got into the car.


    Leslie¡¯s wrinkled face beamed with pride as he said, ¡°How about that? I did a good job, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Jamie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you did great, but I suspect that you made it a little too personal!¡±


    Leslie retorted with a serious face, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t get me wrong! Don¡¯t be like your boss who treats good people as bad ones!¡±


    Jamie was dumbfounded.


    Outsiders like him really would fail to understand the friendship between the two old men!

 Chapter 1034 Disasters Coming After One Another

    When Nelson woke up in the morning, he received news of Leslie¡¯s car ident.


    As he looked at the news reported on the television, he knew very well who was behind it! However, he knew that arguing with her was useless.


    Monique had done so on purpose, not just to punish those who destroyed her ns.


    The ident was also a warning for him!


    Nelson clenched his fist, took a deep breath and got up to go to work.


    As expected, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Monique standing at the front of his door.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have breakfast. Can I follow your car?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±Nelsonsaid in a cold voice.


    Monique was not angry. She said slowly, ¡°It seems that you already know everything, yet you still can¡¯t learn to be cruel. It seems that what I¡¯ve taught you has amounted to nothing in the past few years!¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart held a ball of pent-up fire. Upon hearing her words, he became angry again.


    However, in the end, he held himself back and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to thepany!¡±


    Monique raised her eyebrows. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t any progress. Isn¡¯t this progress for you already? You know what to say and what not to say! Well, I¡¯ll wait for the day that you admit that my words were right. If a person wants to seed, he must be heartless. Without a heart, he will not have any worries! Sometimes, it¡¯s not that we are vicious, but that we just want to protect ourselves!¡±


    Vicious?


    Nelson was a vicious person, but he just did not want to hurt anyone around Naomi.


    When he remembered that Naomi would be sad due to those incidents, he felt depressed.


    On the other side,Samueldisguised himself as Jamie and began to investigate in all aspects. However, due to the fact that he needed to disguise himself, he couldn¡¯t make a big fuss in many ces, therefore his progress was quite slow.


    Coupled with days of heavy rain, it was difficult for him to progress even an inch.


    ¡­


    In the evening, at the construction site of an unfinished project, Naomi¡¯s colleague spoke with the head contractor.


    ¡°Fortunately, we managed to make it in time after the materials arrived. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been a ce for us to take shelter from the rain this time!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Fortunately, it was all thanks to you. Otherwise, where could we find the materials?¡±


    The colleague smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my credit alone!¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°I must treatFridato a meal one day.¡±


    The contraction head had no idea about Frida. He thought that Naomi¡¯s colleague was just being humble. When he heard this, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, everyone deserves some credit!¡±


    As he spoke, there was a loud click on the top of his head.


    Both of them were shocked for a moment and said in unison, ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    As the construction head spoke, he raised his head to take a look. The material on top of his head had already cracked, and the concrete was on the verge of copsing.


    His heart tightened, and he shouted out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! Run!¡±


    As he said so, he looked back at Naomi¡¯s colleague. However, the concrete had already fallen. Although he tried his best to push the colleague away, with a bang, the two of them got buried together under the rubble.


    ¡­


    Naomi was awakened by a loud bang of thunder. She sat on the bed, unable to sleep!


    It was dark inside the detention center and nothing could be seen. The sound of the police¡¯s footsteps who were on patrol could be heard.


    She leaned back against the wall, her mind nk.


    As she thought about that, more footsteps sounded from outside. She could hear the sound of people running towards her.


    With a sh of lightning, she saw that the person was Clint.


    Clint was someone who had watched her grow up, and hewas a calm manwhoalways worked under Amos.


    No matter how big a problem he encountered, it was always hard for her to discern any emotions on his face.


    However, his expression did not look too good at the moment.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly went forward and pressed against the ss window in front of her.


    ¡°Uncle Clint, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Clint panted heavily and replied, ¡°Something has happened! The project copsed due to the heavy rain!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi¡¯s footsteps swayed. Why were things happening one after another? After doubting her life for a brief moment, she immediately pulled back her thoughts.


    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡±


    Clint¡¯s face looked even more ghastly!


    Naomi¡¯s heart sank and she asked carefully, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Clint nodded in reply, ¡°At that time, the construction head and apany staff who were responsible for the project were both there. Both of them got buried! We¡¯ve already sent for a rescue team, but we haven¡¯t found them yet!¡±


    The person in charge of the project?


    Wasn¡¯t that her colleague?


    Her colleague was the one who had always beenincredibly kind to her since she arrived at thepany and talked to her when no one else did.


    Her colleague looked like a careless person but she was actually quite detailed when it came to work. She also mentioned that when Naomi got married in the future, she would be her bridesmaid!


    ¡°Let me out! I want to get out!¡±


    Naomi felt like something was stuck in her throat. The situation at the moment waspletely different from Benedict¡¯s!


    When she found out about what had happened to Benedict, it had already been toote.


    The doctors had diagnosed his condition. Although she was sad, she knew that there was nothing she could have done.


    However, at the moment,her colleague had yet to be found. If another person were to assist in the search, the hopes of finding her colleague would be higher.


    As long as they could be rescued immediately, maybe they would survive!


    ¡°Uncle Clint, please find a way. Let me out for a moment! I want to see to the matter personally!¡±


    Clint sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find someone to arrange for your release!¡±


    Clint quickly went out to contact awyer to make a bail. Naomi stood behind the window and looked outside, awaiting for news.


    Finally, Clint returned.


    This time, a staff member came with him and opened the door.


    ¡°Although you have made a bail, you can only be released for one day. You muste back tomorrow to report yourself. If something goes wrong, the person who bailed you out must be responsible!¡±


    ¡°I will! I will definitelye back tomorrow!¡±


    After she said that, she immediately ran out with Clint.


    ¡­


    When Naomi arrived at the site, the professional rescue team was already busy at work.


    The lights at the site were as bright as day, and everyone was incredibly anxious. Due to the fact that there were people buried underneath the rubble, they no longer dared to use an excavator, therefore they could only move the bricks one by one.


    Not giving it much thought,Naomiimmediately ran towards the site.


    Clint hastily stopped her by saying, ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t go over there. There are still some areas that might copse. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to think so much! Uncle Clint, thank you for letting me out. I have to save her!¡±


    After she said this, she pushed Clint aside and ran over to pick up bricks with her bare hands.


    Clint sighed and hurriedly took out a pair of gloves and a helmet and handed them to her.


    ¡°Even if you want to save people, you have to protect yourself!¡±


    Naomi did not hesitate either. Shequicklyput the equipment on and joined the search and rescue team.


    A sound of thunder could be heard in the sky, and heavy rain fell again.


    Nelsonstood up from the chair in the study and pulled the curtains close. The study was filled with smoke, and he was still in hesitation.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When he pulled the curtains and prepared to go back to his room to light up another cigarette, a news program suddenly appeared on hisputer screen.


    ¡°Valiant East¡¯s new project has copsed due to the heavy rain. Will the business legend copse because of this incident?¡±

 Chapter 1035 Too Late To Regret

    Nelson stood up immediately. He turned around and ran downstairs while dialing the number on his phone.


    ¡°Frida, what happened? How did Valiant East¡¯s project copse?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Frida was also dumbfounded. She said with shock in her voice, ¡°Copsed? No way!¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time for you to have any suspicions. The news is out. Did Monique instruct you to do something again?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t, Mr. Luther! Miss Monique hasn¡¯t bothered about these things recently ever since you told her that you would take care of it yourself.¡±


    ¡°What about the materials?¡±


    ¡°The materials were just as we arranged before! We would make them fail the standards required for the project and ruin their reputation. Could it be that the material supplier was lying?¡±


    Frida told Nelson everything, ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t this help us finish our n ahead of time? Weren¡¯t we hopingfrom the startthat Valiant East would be destroyed?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s footsteps came to a halt once again.


    Frida was right. Wasn¡¯t the current oue what he had been expecting? What exactly was he afraid of?


    As long as he aplished his task, he could avenge for Tiffany, who was a victim. Also, he would not be controlled by Monique anymore, able to live a new life.


    He could also travel far away with Naomi!


    Naomi!


    The thought of her brought Nelson back to reality. Right, where was Naomi?


    He thought about it and could not help but call out Naomi¡¯s name. Frida paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Luther, are you thinking about Miss George? Miss George should be in the detention center at this moment! Perhaps this incident is a good thing for Miss George! Due to the fact that she has been in the detention center the whole time, this matter doesn¡¯t have anything to do with her.¡±


    That little devil inNelson¡¯s heart suddenly appeared again.


    That was right!


    The incident had nothing to do with Naomi! It was the Granger family¡¯s business. As long as Valiant East got punished, it meant that he had helped Tiffany to get her revenge!


    ¡°Mr. Luther, are you still there?¡±


    After Frida called his name a few times, Nelson finally regained hisposure.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± he answered in a low voice.


    ¡°Is there anything else you need me to do?¡± Frida asked again.


    Nelsonopened his mouth. However, in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°No! You can take a rest.¡±


    After that, he hung up on the call and looked up at the thundering sky.


    The sky was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Maybe he should pretend that he knew nothing about what had happened that night. Everything would be over by the next day!


    After he decided to be heartless, he turned around and entered his room.


    He forced himself to take a shower and then went to bed.


    However, he could not sleep wellthat night.


    He had a dream, in which he seemed to be an onlooker at the site.


    Then, he spotted the copsed siteand many people were searching for survivors. The whole ce was in a state of chaos!


    He stood there for a while and suddenly saw a familiar petite figure in the crowd. She wore a helmet and her face was covered with mud.


    Like everyone else, she desperately removed the copsed concrete pieces with her bare hands.


    She clearly was wearing a pair of gloves, but her fingers were still worn out, her blood dying the gloves red.


    What was even more terrifying was that no one had noticed her condition.


    Behind them, the half-copsed wall began to crack as the heavy rain washed against it.


    Just as that b of concrete was about to copse,Nelsonsuddenly shouted loudly.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Naomi, in his dream, raised her head, as if she had heard something, and looked in his direction.


    Then, with a loud sound, she was buried!


    Nelson was awakened by a loud noise. The sky outside had yet to light up.


    He realized that it had been a dream, took a deep breath, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, and began to check the day¡¯s news.


    If he was not wrong,Valiant East¡¯sscandalwould be spread all over the city after the night before!


    He searched for the keywords, and a lot of news articles came out.


    As Nelson read on, there were indeedmanypeople ming Valiant East.


    For the most part, Valiant East was said to be wicked, dishonest, and murderous!


    Even the kind deeds that they had done previously had all been turned into dust!


    Nelson, who held his mobile phone, gradually calmed down. He got up, washed up, and changed his clothes.


    When he was done, the sky had gotten much brighter. He picked up his mobile phone and continued to browse thetest news while going downstairs.


    With a faint sound, another broadcast of thetest news appeared on the screen.Nelsonwas stunned. The next second, as he read the words on the screen clearly, his hand ckened, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    He trembled, picked up his mobile phone and called Frida quickly.


    ¡°Contact thewyer immediately and ask him if Naomi is still in the detention center.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I saw the news just now and I have already asked him! Thewyer said¡­¡±


    Her voice became lower and lower, and gradually, she could not be heard clearly.


    ¡°What did thewyer say?¡±Nelson felt that his brain was buzzing, and he was losing his mind.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    He shouted again.


    ¡°Miss George was released from bail after what happenedst night! She¡¯s really¡­ on the site of the project!¡±


    With a bang, the phone fell to the ground.


    After that, he frantically ran downstairs, not even having time to pick up his mobile phone.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Clint bowed his head apologetically and took out his mobile phone to call Amos.


    ¡°President Granger, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve failed to protect Miss Naomi. Something has happened to her¡­¡±


    Amos was cooking and his phone had been picked up by Eudora. When she heard about the incident, Eudora ran out and started the car herself.


    Amos heard the sound of the car¡¯s engine and went out.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you driving all of a sudden?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face was filled with tearsas she said, ¡°Naomi is in trouble. We must go back right now!¡±


    Amos saw her expression and knew how serious the situation was.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll drive. I promise you she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive! You need to contact the doctor.¡±


    Amos had a lot of connections, and he understood many other things better.


    Amos heard Eudora¡¯s words and no longer insisted. He got into the passenger seat as Eudora stepped on the elerator. They left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    WhenNelsonarrived at the hospital, Naomi was still in the rescue process. Clint was also covered in mud, and he paced back and forth at the door of the emergency room.


    Things had turned out to be exactly the same as in the dream he had the night before.


    Nelsonfelt a shiver in his heart. He had no idea why, but he felt as if he had made the most regretful decision in his life!


    As he was in thought, the doors of the emergency room opened.


    A nurse came out from the emergency room and asked, ¡°Where are her family members? The patient is in critical condition. The doctor has issued a notice of critical state, so please sign it on behalf of her family members!¡±


    Clint was shocked as he replied, ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Are you her family member? Sign it! We need to rescue her immediately!¡±


    Clint extended his hand and was just about to take the letter over when Nelson, who was standing behind him, suddenly pushed him away with reddened eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sign it! Naomi will be fine. I don¡¯t believe that anything will happen to her!¡±

 Chapter 1036 My Wife Is Not A Scapegoat

    After saying so, Nelson suddenly turned around and ran into the emergency room.


    The nurse quickly caught up to him and said, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t make trouble. It¡¯s a sterile space inside. You can¡¯t enter!¡±


    Truth be told,Nelson was not nning on going in. He just wanted to see with his own eyes that Naomi was still fine!


    He was still unable to believe it and could not ept the reality.


    They had agreed that they would be together in the future. Was she going to leave him just like that?


    While they argued, a sharp voice came from behind them.


    ¡°All of you, stop right there!¡±


    The voice was so majestic and domineering that it stunned all of them in an instant.


    They followed the voice, turned around and saw Amos and Eudora walking towards them from the other end of the corridor.


    Clint, as if seeing his hero, quickly rushed forward.


    ¡°President Granger, you¡¯re back?!¡±


    Amos took a sharp look at Nelson with a hint of reproach in his eyes.


    He turned to look at the nurse and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sign it!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora¡¯s heart tightened, and Amos lowered his head and showed aforting look to Eudora. Compared with the domineering look he had just now, he looked way different.


    His voice became much softer as he coaxed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. You have to believe in Naomi!¡±


    After that, he quickly signed the letter.


    ¡°You must do your best! If something happens to my daughter because of malpractice, I won¡¯t let the hospital get away with it either!¡±


    The nurse immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can rest assured!¡±


    The nurse held the signed letter, and immediately entered the emergency room again.


    After that, the corridor became much quieter.


    With Amos¡¯s powerful aura present, no one could get close to him at that moment.


    After Eudora calmed down, she saw Nelson leaning against the corner.


    From the moment Amos opened his mouth, he had stayed in that position without moving, looking quite pitiful.


    Although he did not say anything, judging from his trembling shoulders and actions, it was likely that he felt upset!


    Eudora thought about it, then opened her mouth.


    She said tly,¡°She will be fine!¡±


    It was a way tofort others, as well as to convince herself.


    When Nelson heard her,his back stiffened and he turned around to look at Eudora.


    It was the first time he had seen Eudora since Tiffany told him about how Eudora and Amos had harmed her back then.


    However, he longer cared about their past misdeeds.


    Throughout their interactions, he only saw Eudora as a kind person. He found it hard to imagine that she would harm others.


    Just as he thought about that, the red light in the operating room behind him went out.


    Everyone hurriedly went forward and surrounded the doctor. The doctor took off his mask as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    ¡°Fortunately, the rescue was timely. As long as she ovees the critical period tonight, she¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Eudora heaved a sigh of relief, andNelson went in to see Naomi who was still in aa.


    Amos was about to say something but was stopped by Eudora.


    When he finally came back to his senses,Nelsonand Clint had already brought Naomi to the ward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amos asked suspiciously.


    In the next instant, Eudora leaned her head against Amos¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening to your heart.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand me at all,¡± Amos said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to tell that you feel upset. Your daughter is in danger, yet you¡¯re acting so calm. I thought that you didn¡¯t love us at all!¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Do you understand now, though?¡±


    Eudora nodded as she replied, ¡°I do!¡±


    The next second, she grabbed Amos¡¯s hand wheresweat had collected in his palm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me!¡±


    Eudora looked at him.


    ¡°Are you pretending to be calm because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be worried?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and responded, ¡°Will youugh at me for doing so? Truth be told, I¡¯m not that strong!¡±


    Eudora shook her headasshe said, ¡°I won¡¯t, because we¡¯re all just ordinary humans!¡±


    ¡­


    In the ward, after Clint went out toplete the admission procedures,Nelsonheld Naomi¡¯s hand.


    Although Naomi was out of the operating room, her head was still bandaged and her body was covered with scars.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    He had no idea what else to say. Everything that he wanted to tell her turned into ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ as every word left his mouth.


    It was not until he heard footsteps behind him that he managed to calm down and slowly let go of Naomi¡¯s hand.


    It was Amos and Eudora who had entered.


    He got up and greeted them,¡°Mr. Granger, Mrs. Granger¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Amos nced at Naomi and said, ¡°Go back if you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll be here with Eudora. We¡¯ll take good care of Naomi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±Nelsonshook his head as he said, ¡°I want to be here with her.¡±


    When Amos heard this, he relented.


    ¡°Do as you please!¡±


    As they talked, there was amotion outside.


    Amos frowned. A nurse ran in from outside.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, there are a lot of reporters outside saying that they¡¯re looking for you.Thehospital¡¯ssecurity guards can¡¯t drive them away!¡±


    ¡°It must be because of that project!¡± Eudora said worriedly.


    On their way here, they had obtained a brief understanding of the situation. Due to a problem with the materials, the building had copsed.


    However, the details were still being verified, therefore they did not know exactly what had gone down.


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the door, many journalists were gathered for an interview.


    As soon as Amos came out, they rushed forward to surround him desperately.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, could you give us an exnation of thepany¡¯s situation at the moment?¡±


    ¡°It was said that two people were injured and are still being rescued. Can you tell us more about the situation?¡±


    ¡°Does Valiant East not care about their employees? Mr. Granger, are you too tired to care about them anymore?¡±


    Upon hearing thatst question, Amos¡¯s eyes darkened as he red at the interviewer.


    ¡°This incident is indeed due tothepany¡¯snegligence. We will give the public an answer as soon as possible! Other than that, I have noments!¡±


    He hadonle out to temporarily appease the media so that they would not harass the other people who were at the hospital.


    However, he had not expected them toe and nitpick faults in his actions!


    After hearing Amos¡¯ words, one of them asked further.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, I heard that you put aside thepany¡¯s affairs and travelled with your wife for a few months. In the past, the members of the Granger family have never neglected thepany¡¯s affairs like this.¡±


    ¡°Manyizens have said that Mrs. Granger was the one who affected the development of Valiant East. Is that true?¡±


    Amos¡¯s face darkened even more, and he looked at the interviewer¡¯s work tag coldly.


    ¡°Hogan Fisher from Rosaville Entertainment, I¡¯ll remember you! You¡¯ll regret what you¡¯ve said today!¡±


    Hogan stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Granger, is it because you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Amos gritted his teeth.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do a good job, you can say that there¡¯s a problem with my abilities or with ourpany. However, how can I push the me onto my own wife? What kind of man do you think I am? I¡¯ll never use my wife as a scapegoat!¡±


    Amos¡¯s voice was loud and clear,making everyone present freeze in ce. At the same time,Nelson, who had chased after him, stared nkly at the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1037 Bathed In Golden Light

    When the scene quieted down, Clint immediately took advantage of the moment and brought over the security personnel from the hospital to get rid of the reporters.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, are you alright?¡±


    Clint asked.


    Amos¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he replied, ¡°Does it look like there is anything wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Clint shook his head.


    He knew that Amos was most concerned about the fact that he was getting old. Therefore, he did not want to point that fact out at that moment.


    However, Amos was still unhappy.


    He pressed his lips tightly together for a while.


    Then, he said, ¡°Find out who Hogan Fisher is! How can such a person be qualified to be a reporter?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Clint nodded.


    Truth be told, Clint was thinking to himself that Amos was too protective of his family. The journalist was indeed a little annoying, and his words were unpleasant to the ear.


    However, there were many entertainment journalists who talked the same way for the purpose of creating headlines that would attract public attention. Most people did not take it to heart, as at most they just got angry on the spot.


    Hogan had probably thought that he would get a juicy headline from the interview but he had no idea that it would cost him his job!


    Clint immediately went to deal with it, and Amos turned back. When he turned, he saw Nelson standing behind him. He frowned and said in a low voice.


    He frowned and said in a low voice,¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Nelson came to his senses and replied, ¡°Oh! I came out to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Amos said icily, and walked back in!


    Nelsonpursed his lips and was about to follow him when Clint returned.


    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s President Granger?¡±


    Nelson answered, ¡°He went in.¡±


    Clint nodded his head. He saw that Nelson had a depressed expression on his face and thought that Amos must have scolded him, therefore heforted Nelson casually.


    ¡°President Granger is not as bad as you think he is. He is loyal and affectionate,definitely a person worth befriending.¡±


    It was probably the first time inNelson¡¯s life that he had heard of Amos being loyal and affectionate!


    The media always mentioned that Amos was merciless in the business industry, while gossip magazines would say that Amos was doted on his wife a lot. His subordinates would say that he was a far-sighted man.


    However, no one had ever said that he was loyal and affectionate!


    In particr, when he thought of what happened to Tiffany, he only felt irony in his heart.


    As he thought about it, a cold smile appeared on his lips. He asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Clint nodded but failed to noticeNelson¡¯s expression. He seemed to be reminiscing about the past, and his voice was quite pious.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I¡¯ve known President Granger for decades. How could I not know? And Mr. Luther, you may not agree with what I¡¯ve said, but look at yourself! Tiffany deceived the Granger family like that, but President Granger did not care about the past and sent you abroad to settle down!¡±


    As soon as the topic was brought up,Nelsonbecame even more furious.


    However, with his current position, he could not get angry!


    He merely snorted, ¡°Then, I should thank President Granger!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Clint was not stupid. Nelson¡¯s sarcasm was so obvious that he couldn¡¯t have missed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. You were young at that time, so it¡¯s possible that you don¡¯t believe me! Tiffany did a lot of bad things when she was in the Granger family. In the end, she was sent to prison due to her own fault.¡±


    ¡°However, the Granger family never mistreated you! Later, you came back from abroad and lost contact with them. No one wanted those things to happen! President Granger had also sent people to search for you for a long time¡­¡±


    However, as Clint spoke about the memories from the past, Nelson felt depressed in his heart.


    Therefore, no matter what Clint said, he only felt irritation in his heart.


    He was worried that he would lose hisposure, therefore he interrupted Clint.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Of course, I believe what you¡¯ve said!¡±


    Clint nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s good! Truth be told, President Granger has a sharp tongue but a soft heart! He said that he doesn¡¯t like you now, but if Miss Naomi insists on being together with you, he¡¯ll eventuallypromise!¡±


    Clint reachedhis handout and pattedNelson¡¯s shoulder after saying so.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    After Clint left,Nelson¡¯s mobile phone rang. He answered the call.


    Monique¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What? You¡¯re still in the hospital? You don¡¯t want toe back?¡±


    Nelson replied with his brows furrowed, ¡°My personal hours will not affect my work, will it?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, but I¡¯ve worked hard to connect you to them! Now that the most critical time hase, I¡¯m afraid that you will have cold feet. If that¡¯s the case, that wouldn¡¯t be good!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that!¡±Nelsonsaid in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! As long as your mentality is firm, I won¡¯t be worried. Then, you should stay in the hospital and apany Naomi more! It¡¯s your reward! When you¡¯ve settled down after a few days, you can return to thepany!¡±


    After that, Monique hung up on the call.


    Nelsonstared at his phone in shock. For some reason, he felt that something was amiss.


    However, before he could think it through, the voices of the two nurses sounded in front of him.


    ¡°The patient at bed number 75 suddenly has a high fever. Hurry up and call the attending doctor back.¡±


    Bed number 75?


    Nelson¡¯s heart tightened as he called out, ¡°Naomi!¡±


    ¡­


    In the ward, the nurses surrounded the bed for an emergency treatment.


    As soon asNelsonentered the door, he saw Eudora leaning on Amos¡¯ shoulder, her eyes red and swollen. The entire situation madeNelson¡¯s heart pound.


    ¡°How¡¯s Naomi? Why has she suddenly contracted a high fever?¡±


    Amos stayed quiet, but Eudora answered his question.


    ¡°The nurse said there might beplications¡­¡±


    While they talked, the attending doctor entered from outside. The nurse immediately came over to drive them away, saying, ¡°Family members, please wait outside. The doctor is going to examine her!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±Nelsonlooked at Naomi¡¯s face which was as pale as a ghost. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Naomi, we¡¯ve already agreed to get married! You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Such a love confession in the ward was incredibly touching.


    When Eudora and Amos heard his words, they looked at Nelson, perhapsrecalling their past selves.


    The time that followed was extraordinarily long.


    After an hour, the doctor came out tiredly.


    ¡°She has temporarily stabilized. The patient¡¯s willpower is quite tenacious. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise! She has stabilized and is awake now!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eudora was pleasantly surprised as she ran in.


    WhenNelsonheard this, he hurriedly followed in as well.


    In the ward, Eudora held Naomi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You scared your mother to death! Why didn¡¯t you tell us that such a big incident happened?¡±


    Naomi was still a little weak. When she heard his words, she said softly in Eudora¡¯s arms like a spoiled child, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I dyed your recovery!¡±


    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Eudora sighed as she replied, ¡°Is my body or you more important?¡±


    Naomi gave a sly smile as she said, ¡°Mom¡¯s health is most important!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eudoraughed.


    Nelsonsaw the smile on Naomi¡¯s face, and his mood gradually calmed down! Truth be told, Naomi had already spotted him earlier.


    In her eyes, Nelson was her lover, a man bathed in golden light. How could she not spot him the moment he entered the room?

 Chapter 1038 Counterattack

    There was no way to ignore the passionate gazes of the two young people in the room. After Eudora spoke for a while, she took the initiative to find an excuse to go out.


    After Eudora left,Nelsonstepped forward and grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Naomi, how are you? Are you in pain?¡±


    Naomi had initially felt pain all over her body. The moment she was asked that question, the pain seemed to have disappeared in an instant like magic!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel pain anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I saw you. You have a lot of wounds on you. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Nelsonfelt incredibly guilty, but in Naomi¡¯s eyes, she thought that he was acting this way because he did not protect her well. Therefore, shehurriedlyshook her head.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t do this to yourself.¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart ached. When he saw her smile, he only felt worse.


    She trusted him so much, but he was doing all sorts of bad antics behind her back.


    ¡°Naomi, believe me. I won¡¯t let this happen again!¡±


    Naomi looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Silly, I¡¯ve already said that this has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I will protect you in the future, just like¡­¡±


    In the middle of his sentence, he suddenly remembered the way Amos had defended Eudora in front of the reporters.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to say that he would protect her the same way that Amos had protected Eudora. However, in the end, he did not say it out loud. In his heart, he still had some resentment towards Amos!


    ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Clint was reporting the situation to Amos.


    ¡°Our people found a woman named Monique Chilton. She might have something to do with this time¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Monique Chilton?¡±


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°Who on earth is she?¡±


    Clint pursed his lips and said, ¡°She might be an old acquaintance of ours! Do you still rememberThomas Shelby?¡±


    ¡°Him again?¡± Amos was suspicious!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that this Monique woman used to have a short fling with Thomas. Strictly speaking, this matter doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Thomas. Monique has had some sort of rtionship with many men in this field. However, all those rtionships were extremely short. It was also because of these men that she gradually expanded her power and achieved her current status. Her current influence in Bookerfield City isn¡¯t small either! She¡¯s quite a powerful woman!¡±


    Amos was confused so he asked, ¡°Then, why is she targeting us?¡±


    That was a confusing point!


    ¡°As for that, I haven¡¯t investigated yet. Perhaps it¡¯s because she wants to target the market here, therefore she thinks that Valiant East is her biggest obstacle!¡±


    At least they currently knew who was targeting them.


    Amos touched his chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what she wants to do. Since we know that this matter is rted to her, we need to let her know that we aren¡¯t that easy to deal with either. Ask Charlie to follow me to meet her tonight!¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    The night was gettingte.


    As soon as Monique came out of the shower, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    She thought that Jamie hade, therefore she went to open the door.


    The next second, a group of people rushed in from outside and surrounded her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Monique was stunned for a moment and realized that the person who had entered was hostile. She became alert immediately, but her face only showed fear.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you break into private property?¡±


    Amos came inst and looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re Monique Chilton, the famous Red Phoenix of Bookerfield City, am I right?¡±


    ¡°What Red Phoenix? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Monique yed dumb.


    In her heart, she was actually scolding her subordinates thousands of times as they allowed her identity to be figured out so quickly!


    The only thing that gave her peace of mind was that, fortunately, the Inchee Company group would not be affected if they wanted to take revenge on her.


    Therefore,thepany was temporarily safe.


    Amos said,¡°Miss Chilton, do you want me to tell you all your glorious deeds before you¡¯re willing to admit it?¡±


    As he spoke, there was a smile on his face as he walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He was clearly a guest, but he gave people a feeling that he was the leader.


    Monique took a deep breath. She knew that it was not a wise move to pretend to be dumb in front of a smart person. Therefore, she decided to drop her act.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, Mr. Granger, I will not y dumb with you,¡± Monique smiled faintly with an amorous expression.


    She was an incredibly beautiful woman, and at the moment, she deliberatelyced her tone with a little bit of amorous appeal,a little flirtatious.


    Over the years, Monique had developed her own skills to talk to men. She knew quite well that men were all the same!


    No one could escape her enchanting appearance.


    However, in the next second, a pillow flew over and hit Monique directly.


    ¡°Respect yourself!¡±


    Monique¡¯s face darkened as the corner of her mouth twitched twice.


    She said,¡°People say that Mr. Granger dotes on his wife a lot and is extremely loyal. It seems that they¡¯re right! I really admire you!¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! I¡¯m sure you know the reason why I¡¯vee to you. How did Valiant East offend you and why are you taking action against us?¡±


    Monique pursed her lips and said, ¡°This is just a legitimatepetition between businesses. Mr. Granger,can¡¯tyou afford a littlepetition?¡±


    Amos raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°You¡¯ve said that it¡¯s just legitimatepetition between businesses, but Miss Chilton, it seems that what you¡¯ve done is the opposite of that! Otherwise, why would you stab us in the back?¡±


    Monique chuckled and said, ¡°All is fair in love and war! Mr. Granger, don¡¯t you understand this philosophy?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Amos suddenly raised his lips and smiled. ¡°So, this is how you want to y things?¡±


    As he said that, he pointed to the phone.


    For a moment, Monique failed to understand what Amos meant. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She took it out and answered it suspiciously.


    On the other end came Jamie¡¯s anxious voice. He said with panic in his voice, ¡°Miss Monique, bad news! Something has happened to our project in Bookerfield City!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Monique subconsciously looked at Amos because she refused to believe that Amos could do anything to her project in such a short period of time.


    However, Amos gave her a nod to affirm that thought.


    Jamie continued, ¡°I just got news that the police in Bookerfield City have sealed off our finance department. They said that they¡¯ve obtained reliable evidence, and that our finance department has gotten funds from an unverifiable source. What should we do now, Miss Monique?!¡±


    Jamie added, ¡°What if the policereallyhave found something?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Monique interrupted him. In this line of work, business would definitely not be clean and legitimate all the time.


    However, she had always managed those matters well, and there had never been any problems.


    However, she did not expect Amos to create a mess in such a short time!


    Monique closed her eyes and said, ¡°Book a flight ticket first! I¡¯ll see you at the airport in an hour!¡±


    After she hung up on the call, she looked at Amos.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you have any evidence against me! Don¡¯t count on me to help you to resolve this incident anymore!¡±


    Amos shrugged before he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask someone to book a flight ticket for you? If you don¡¯t believe me, Miss Chilton, why don¡¯t you go back and take a look?¡±

 Chapter 1039 Didn’t You Dislike Her?

    Monique red at Amos as she replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to go back and have a look! However, Amos, I won¡¯t just sit quietly and wait for my doom! You¡¯re in trouble yourself! Let¡¯s see how you deal with this!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±


    After saying that, Amos left with his men.


    Clint kept quiet until they got out of the house.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we arrest Monique directly? She made ourpany suffer a lot this time. If we arrest her, we can exin to the media¡­¡±


    ¡°Do we have any proof?¡± Amos asked.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t,¡± Clint immediately shut up.


    ¡°Nevertheless, we can still search for evidence. I¡¯m sure we will be able to find some!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be very difficult!¡± Amos said in a low voice. ¡°Now, other people are basically her scapegoats! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°However, aren¡¯t we keeping her on guard bying to see her?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Amos said in a low voice. ¡°For a woman like Monique, it is better to make her feel fear face-to-face than to be wary about her next actions. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that when we¡¯re still thinking of countermeasures, she will already have done something bad! For now, at least she will quiet down for a period of time! Then, we will have more time to look for evidence!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Clint nodded as Amos¡¯ words were true.


    Although he had worked for Amos for many years, he was still slightly weaker than Amos when it came to strategizing.


    That was the reason why he admired Amos so much! He was born with such excellent genes so it was difficult for Clint to reach his level.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Monique had suddenly disappeared for the past few days.


    It had been quite easy for Nelson to stay in the hospital and apany Naomi.


    Naomi¡¯s physical condition was decent, and she had recovered quite well. Only two days had passed, but she could already sit up and eat fruits!


    Nelsonhelped her to peel the fruit and cut them into small pieces before feeding them to Naomi piece-by-piece.


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±Nelsonasked.


    Naomi blinked her eyes and gradually frowned.


    Nelsonthought the fruits did not taste good, therefore he hurriedly stretched out his hand and ced it under her mouth. He said, ¡°Spit it out, I¡¯ll throw it away for you.¡±


    Naomi really wanted to spit out the fruit, but she then quickly spotted Nelson¡¯s hand under her mouth, ready to receive the carcasses of the apple.


    She quickly held his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m lying to you, silly! How could the apples that you¡¯ve bought taste bad?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Nelsonasked. In reality, he was not worried that the apples tasted bad, but rather that Monique would do something bad behind his back, like poisoning Naomi!


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Nelsonbreathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, his mobile phone rang. He put down the te in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call!¡±


    Naomi pickedthe forkup herself and began to eat the fruits as she watched him leave.


    The phone call was from Frida. When it got connected, she sounded incredibly secretive as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Luther, please return to thepany!¡±


    ¡°What happened? Did anything happen to thepany?¡±


    Frida refused to say anything,only insisting that Nelson should return to thepany. He felt that something was amiss and immediately nodded his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡±


    After he hung up on the call, he went back and told Naomi. Just in time, Naomi was going to rest as well.


    He promised her that he would be back when she woke up.


    Then, he got up and left.


    When he reached thepany, Frida was already waiting for him outside. Upon seeing hime in, she quickly came up to him.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I¡¯ve just gotten news that something has happened to our headquarters in Bookerfield City!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Nelsonwas curious.


    ¡°Something big happened. Thepany has been closed down as someone reported us!¡±


    It was indeed a big deal. In the past, Monique still had the upper hand inBookerfield City, so it was reasonable to say that such a problem could not happen!


    ¡°Has Monique looked for me?¡±


    Frida shook her head and said, ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t. Miss Monique must be really busy at the moment, therefore she does not have time to look for you!¡±


    Nelsonpursed his lips before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. Tell me everything you know!¡±


    A few minutester, Frida told Nelson everything that she knew.


    She asked nervously, ¡°Do you think we will be affected? If we get affected, can our task bepleted?¡±


    In the past, she might not have been so enthusiastic toplete the task. However, it was currently different!


    Last time, Monique had promised her that as long as shepleted the task, she could leaveBookerfield Cityand be freed from Monique¡¯s control.


    She wanted to stay in Rosaville City to start a new life.


    Nelsonshook his head as he was deep in thought. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    He genuinely had no idea at all! Amos¡¯ strength was truly beyond his imagination. He was able to control everything as soon as he returned.


    At the thought of Amos,Nelsonsuddenly had a realization.


    He said, ¡°Frida, can you get in touch with Richard? Help me to get in touch with him and ask him toe back.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Monique send Richard on a business trip, though?¡±


    Nelsonclosed his eyes and said, ¡°You also know that she sent Richard away to control me. Now that I¡¯m working for her, shouldn¡¯t she let Richard return? Please arrange for him to return as soon as possible. I¡¯ll take responsibility for whatever happens!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Frida nodded and agreed.¡°Alright then!¡±


    After saying so, she left.


    In the following two days, news of Monique¡¯s situation abroad was sent back one after another, but none of them were good news. Of course, they weren¡¯t too bad either!


    Richard finally returned two dayster.


    After the assignment, he had be a lot more tanned and thinner!


    The first thing he did after he came back was to meet Nelson.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you this time!¡±


    Nelsonpatted him on the shoulder. There really was no need to talk about such matters between close friends like them! Just a pat on his shoulder was enough to exin his emotions.


    ¡°Help me investigate something!¡±


    Richard was stunned and so he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°My mother!¡±Nelsonsaid. ¡°I want to know if what my mother said was true or false!¡±


    Richard asked, ¡°You suspect that Madam Leon¡­¡±


    Richard gaped.


    ¡°Yes!¡±Nelsonnodded. Then, he continued, ¡°If someone told me from the beginning that Amos was not that kind of person, I might not have believed them. However, not only have I heard about such news, but I¡¯ve also seen him with my own eyes. Has Amos really done such a thing? I don¡¯t really believe it! Now, the only person that I can trust is you! So¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Richard nodded.¡°You¡¯re worried thatPatrick might have also been bribed! As for Madam Leon, she might have some prejudices therefore she conspired with Monique because they had the same enemy!¡±


    Nelsonnodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good friend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head out right away!¡± Richard said.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Take a rest first and start after you take a shower,¡±Nelsonsaid. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. I¡¯ll askFridato arrange for you to rest!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Richard turned to look atNelson.


    ¡°Is Miss George all right?¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned, then he replied, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s better now! Her body recovers very quickly. If no problems arise, she should be able to be discharged from the hospital in two days time!¡±


    When Nelson spoke of that, he suddenly became curious.


    ¡°I thought you said that you didn¡¯t like her?¡±


    Richard smiled awkwardly as he said, ¡°Did I?¡±

 Chapter 1040 Respect

    In the hospital, Naomi was feeling better.


    When Nelson arrived at the hospital, she was being brought by a nurse to bask in the sun. He walked towards her with a bouquet of roses in his hand.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±Nelsonsaid with a smile.¡°I saw a flower shop by the roadside, so I bought some for you!¡±


    Since they had been together in the ward recently, the nurse knew that they were lovers. When she saw this, she immediately stepped back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get something. You guys can talk!¡±


    After that, the nurse walked away.


    Nelsonsmiled at Naomi and asked, ¡°So, where does Miss George want to go next?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Nowhere. Let¡¯s just sit here for a while!¡±


    They were on a bench in the flower garden of the hospital. The view of the ce was gorgeous and there were many people passing by.


    Naomi looked at the view for a while, and suddenly she spotted a young couple talking to each other.


    In the hospital,due to the fact that many of their other halves were hospitalized, many couples dated in the garden. That was understandable.


    However, that couple was not the same as others.


    The patient wore protective clothing from the ICU andthe hair on her head was almost gone due to chemotherapy. She looked haggard.


    ¡°Do I look ugly?¡± The girl, Eunice, touched her cheek worriedly.


    The boy, Arthur, shook his head and replied, ¡°No, you look beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! My hair is going to fall all off. How can I lookbeautiful?¡±


    ¡°You are the most beautiful girl in my heart!¡± Arthur said as he took out a gift from behind his back.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Eunice took it and opened the gift. There was a long ck wig inside.


    ¡°You like having long hair the most. I specially ordered this for you! After you put it on, we can go to the movies together!¡±


    Eunice¡¯s eyes brightened as she said, ¡°Can you help me to put it on?¡±


    Arthur nodded. He took the wig, turned around and helped Eunice to put it on.


    Naomi sighed with gratification as she said, ¡°This kind of scene is always so touching!¡±


    WhenNelsonsaw her actions, he stretchedhis handout and grabbed hers.


    ¡°Shall we move over there?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Nelson,let¡¯s get married, shall we?¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned for a moment before he nodded. He replied, ¡°Of course! However, why do you suddenly want to get married?¡±


    Naomi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that after experiencing life and death, I suddenly feel that life is incredibly fragile. This time, I got lucky. If things were worse, I might not have woken up and we would have missed out on a lot. Nelson, I want to be Mrs. Luther. Let¡¯s live our lives together from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Of course I want the same too!¡±


    He was even thinking about how their future house would look like and its interior and so on! Truth be told, he was also looking forward to it quite a lot.


    ¡°However, we will need to make preparations for the wedding! When you get discharged from the hospital, we will start preparing for it, okay?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay! When the timees, we¡¯ll n for it together.¡±


    They looked at each other andughed.


    After that, strong wind began to blow. Nelson stretchedhis handout and wrapped it around Naomi¡¯s shoulder. He said lovingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you back to your ward.¡±


    The two of them walked to the elevator. When they turned around, they saw Arthur and Eunice looking at each other outside.


    Back in the ward, Naomi was still thinking about Eunice.


    ¡°They are really pitiful.¡±


    Nelsonpressed his lips together and asked, ¡°Perhaps you want to help her?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°You really do understand me. I just think that in front of her lover, she is the most beautiful, right? I just saw her boyfriend¡¯s attire and thought that he must have spent a lot of money on her treatment. I just want to give her a few sets of beautiful clothes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll help you arrange for that!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Naomi said with a smile.


    Nelsonkept his word. On the next day, he brought over a lot of beautiful clothes. Not only that, but he had also helped Eunice by applying some medical funds for her from some charities.


    Nelson handed everything to her as he said, ¡°Give these to her!¡±


    Naomi could not help but kiss Nelsonon his cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Nelsonpointed to the other side of his cheek and said, ¡°I want more.¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him before saying, ¡°How greedy!¡±


    Then, she walked forward. After she took two steps forward, she turned back, and kissed Nelson on the other side of his cheek.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Soon, the two of them found Eunice¡¯s ward and walked over.


    The ICU ward was different from normal wards. Firstly, it was quiet, filled with frosty silence.


    It was so silent that even a drop of a pin could be heard,its atmosphere gloomy. The air was also filled with the smell of disinfectant that wasmore intense than ordinary wards.


    Naomi disliked the feeling, but since she had alreadye, she hoped to bring a little joy to Eunice.


    ¡°She¡¯s up ahead!¡±Nelsonpointed.


    At the same time, Eunice¡¯s boyfriend, Arthur, came out from inside. Naomi quickly walked up to him and said, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s good to see you. Are you here to invite your girlfriend, Eunice, for a movie? This is for you. I think she will like it!¡±


    When Arthur heard this, hetightened his hold on themovie tickets in his hand instantly.


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for that. She¡¯s dying!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beatasshe asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Her parents are inside. It¡¯s all my fault! Why didn¡¯t I take her to the cinema earlier? It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    The clothes in Naomi¡¯s hands suddenly weighed a thousand pounds. Naomi subconsciously took two steps forward and stood at the door of the ward.


    The door of the ward opened, and a middle-aged woman who looked like Eunice appeared.


    ¡°Arthur,e quickly! Eunice wants to see you¡­¡±


    Arthurhurriedlyturned around and stumbled in. The door mmed shut again, and a low sob came from inside.


    Naomi looked at the movie tickets that had fallen to the ground, and suddenly felt as if her heart had been pierced by a knife.


    She knew that humans would die sooner orter.


    However,seeing such a scene with her own eyes, a young life fading away like that, was devastating.


    She thought that Arthur and Eunice would live to see better days, but life was so unpredictable.


    How could she be so sure of that possibility?


    ¡°Can we help them?¡± Naomi suddenly asked.


    Nelsonnodded and immediately took out his phone to make a call.


    As for Naomi, she went to talk with the hospital administrator. She wanted to see if they could allowNelson to bring movie equipment into the hospital.


    Fortunately, the hospital was kind towards terminally ill patients. Everything went smoothly. After half an hour, everything was brought to the hospital.


    The conference room behind the hospital served as a temporary movie theater.


    Naomi and the others watched the movie, enteringthe venue one by one. Then, the lights were turned off.


    It was a movie about goodbyes. The whole event was a farewell bid to her life, and also a respect paid to Eunice.

 Chapter 1041 Will You Leave Me?

    As Eunice was dying, her vision had gotten worse!


    Arthur told her that they were there to watch a movie, and she had believed him.


    He held onto Eunice, but she kept asking him curiously.


    ¡°Why is the cinema so close to the hospital?¡±


    Arthur was sobbing silently, but he still managed to hold back his trembling voice and told her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a newly opened cinema.¡±


    ¡°The movie tickets must be very expensive, right? You have spent a lot of money on me, you should not waste them. Why don¡¯t we return the tickets and get a refund?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I won these from a lucky draw!¡± Arthur chuckled nonchntly. His seemingly cheerful tone and white lie were all excuses to hide the pain he was feeling in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Eunice¡¯s pale face was full of smiles as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? The world is still a very beautiful ce!¡±


    Arthur was most likely unable to hold in his feelings anymore and quickly replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not beautiful. If it really is as beautiful and kind as you said, why does it torture you so badly? Why won¡¯t it give you a chance to live?¡±


    Eunice frowned and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! I¡¯m actually very happy. Although my family is not rich, my parents have always been very good to me. Furthermore, you came into my lifeter on. Although we have not been together for a long period of time, I am very happy! God has been very kind to me!¡±


    Naomi felt very ufortable. She had seen a lot of peoplein about how unfair life was, but she did not expect to see a cancer patient here who still believed in the beauty of life.


    It was enough to touch people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°The movie is about to start!¡± Naomi reminded the two of them gently.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eunice answered with a smile. She was worried she would cause trouble to others.


    After they were seated,Nelsonwinked at the projectionist next to him. The movie then officially began.


    It was a sweet movie. As Naomi did not want Eunice to leave with bad memories, she chose a rather rxing and light genre to watch together.


    During the movie, Arthur and Eunice were quite intrigued with the movie. Though, none of the people around them were in the mood to enjoy it.


    Eunice¡¯s mother already had tears streaming down her face, but she gritted her teeth and restrained herself from crying out loud.


    Halfway through the movie, Eunice suddenly sighed thoughtfully.


    ¡°It would be great if they could get married! Although I know that they will definitely be together in the end, I really hope to see them get married!¡±


    After Eunice said that, she noticed that it became very quiet in the theater hall, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve disturbed you all!¡±


    Everyone elseughed it off and continued watching the movie.


    However, they were all painfully aware of Eunice¡¯s thoughts. They were unsettled and ufortable with what was going to happen to her.


    During the second half of the movie, Eunice gradually looked weaker. One of the nurses sitting at the back poked Naomi secretly and whispered, ¡°The patient does not look very well. Let¡¯s bring her back!¡±


    Naomi nodded, ¡°Alright. With this, hopefully, we managed to fulfil herst wish. You can go ahead, but let Arthur be the one to inform her!¡±


    The nurse nodded and ran over to whisper to Arthur.


    Soon, the two of them got up and slowly left the theater hall.


    After they left, Naomi discovered that there was a great plot twist at the end of the movie.


    The movie started out sweet and romantic, but quickly soured towards the end. Apparently, the female protagonist becameseriously ill, and eventually epted her boyfriend¡¯s proposal to undergo euthanasia.


    The ending was too miserable. Fortunately, Eunice did not see it to the end.


    When they returned to the ward, there was amotion in the corridor.


    Naomi rushed over and saw that the doctor was shaking his head at everyone.


    ¡°Apologies, we have really tried our best!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just then, the door to the ward creaked open. Arthur peeked out and told Naomi.


    ¡°Miss George, Eunice wants to meet you!¡±


    Naomi was stunned, ¡°She¡­¡±


    Arthur nodded, ¡°Yes, she knows!¡±


    ¡°Since she knew, why did she¡­¡±


    ¡°Eunice said that she didn¡¯t want everyone¡¯s goodwill to go to a waste. She says that she¡¯s really lucky!¡±


    Naomi felt even sadder when she heard this. Why couldn¡¯t such a good girl live happily? Was life really so beautiful?


    She quicklyposed herself and followed Arthur in.


    Eunice¡¯s face was pale as sheid on the bed. Arthur walked over and called her name softly.


    ¡°Eunice, Miss George is here!¡±


    Eunice slowly opened her eyes and struggled to get up.


    Naomi hurriedly reached out to stop her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get up, just lie down!¡±


    But even so, Eunice still asked Arthur to help her up.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss George.¡±


    Naomi felt her chest tighten with dread. In truth, she didn¡¯t really do anything. She was in no position to ept Eunice¡¯s gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, but I really did not do anything.¡±


    ¡°No. To me, Miss George is like an angel sent by the heavens. You¡¯ve given me the greatest gift of realization that the world is a beautiful ce.I¡¯m happy to leave with such good memories!¡±


    Soon, the light in her eyes dimmed. Despite the suffocating silence, Naomi¡¯s thoughts were lingering on thest yet bright glimmer of hope in Eunice¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    Eunice finally passed away, but she left with a smile.


    Although her family members said that they were very grateful to Naomi, shefound herself unable to leave the ward for quite some time.


    In the past, she always thought that things like life and death were worlds apart from her. Yet, this time round, she had witnessed death firsthand. It suddenly felt terribly close to her.


    It felt so close to Naomi, it was as though she was going to lose someone she loved the very next second!


    Just then, Nelson walked in with a lunch box in his hand.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare your favorite dishes today. Would you like to try some?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the appetite to eat now!¡±


    ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t! It¡¯s not like your parents are in the hospital now, so why are you acting up? You have to eat something! At least a few bites!¡±


    As he spoke,Nelsontook out the packed lunch boxes and opened them one by one.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Naomi remained unmoved. Her gaze was fixed uponthe busy Nelson, her thoughts wandering.


    Nelsontook a bowl and filled it with some soup. He then took a spoonful and brought it to Naomi¡¯s lips.


    ¡°It smells great! Come on, take a sip!¡±


    Naomi looked into his eyes and suddenly felt sad.


    ¡°Nelson, will you leave me one day?¡±


    Nelsonwas stunned at the question but quickly replied, ¡°Why would I? What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I just feel very sad. I saw how Euniceleft in just a few days. I can¡¯t help but think: what if you leave me like that one day? Will I have the courage to continue living? I don¡¯t think I can!¡±


    Nelsonheaved a sigh of relief and immediately reached out to hug her.


    ¡°Nonsense! Of course I won¡¯t leave you! I promise you, I will take good care of myself and my body. Only then can I take care of you in the future!¡±


    Naomi nodded and asked again, ¡°Promise? You can¡¯t go back on your words. If you go back on your words, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll give you my word!¡± Nelsonsaid with a smile.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s out of the way, why don¡¯t you have something to eat? If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be taking care of yourself. When that happens, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll break my promise!¡±

 Chapter 1042 Everything Is Heading In A Good Direction

    Meanwhile, in Bookerfield City.


    Monique, who was in a bad mood, was sitting in the chair looking very annoyed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I ask you to look for them? You have not found them yet, have you?¡±


    Jamie looked terrified as he trembled, ¡°Miss Monique, we have found the people that you have mentioned, but they are not willing to help!¡±


    ¡°Not willing to help?They must think we aren¡¯t sincere enough on our part! Tell them that as long as they are willing to help, we¡¯ll agree to any form ofpensation needed!¡±


    Monique then tossed her credit card to Jamie and scoffed, ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t hesitate to get them only the best! If we don¡¯t secure their help, other branches will soon be affected.¡±


    Jamie looked at the card but did not move.


    Monique frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡±


    ¡°Miss Monique!¡± Jamie was hysterical, ¡°We have already sent everything we could! Previously, you had already given us your card, but they still didn¡¯t want to help us out. Everyone immediately rejected us upon hearing our request and said that they can¡¯t afford to offend the other party!¡±


    Monique mmed her hands on the table.


    ¡°What on earth are they scared about? It¡¯s just a minorpany, so what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Jamie didn¡¯t dare to voice his thoughts aloud.


    Did his boss forget about TEM Company?


    Just when he was nning to say something, someone came in and reported to Monique.


    ¡°Miss Monique, Marvin is here.¡±


    Marvin was an important person in the department involved in this incident. As long as hepromised, the matter could be resolved quickly.


    Monique¡¯s face lit up with joy and she immediately red at Jamie.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they were not willing to help?¡±


    Jamie was also dumbfounded as he muttered, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what he said¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Tidy up this ce quickly! Let him in!¡±


    Jamie bent down to tidy up the ce.Simrly, Monique quickly touched up her makeup before standing up to wee Marvin.


    ¡°Marvin, you¡¯re here! Have a seat!¡±


    Marvin¡¯s attitude did not seem to have changed much. When faced with Monique¡¯s warm reception, he said nothing and sat down on the sofa calmly and silently.


    Monique took the opportunity to lean over and nestled herself in Marvin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Marvin, you¡¯re the only one who truly loves me at this moment!¡±


    Marvin lowered his head and pinched her face before sitting up straight.


    ¡°Stop pulling things like these at desperate times like these. I¡¯m here to tell you that it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to help you this time round. It¡¯s just that things are really troublesome now!¡±


    The smile on Monique¡¯s face gradually faded. She quickly blinked and put on her best puppy dog eyes, sulking as she said to Marvin.


    ¡°Marvin, do you really not want to help me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I really can¡¯t! Of all the people you could offend, why TEM Company? Although they¡¯ve been very low profiled these few years, you have already seen for yourself the consequences of getting on their bad side. Of course everyone else would pick the side with the greater winning chances!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Although Monique was angry, she remained calm before asking a whileter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good aboutTEM Company anyways? They weren¡¯t really famous in Bookerfield City before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably unaware, butdespite TEM Companyconstantly maintaining a low profile, they have been indispensable towards the development ofBookerfield Cityin recent years. As an outsider, you probably didn¡¯t know about this, but insiders like us are fully aware! You¡¯ve really made a mess this time!¡±


    Monique¡¯s heart sank as she grumbled, ¡°Is there really no way out for me? We¡¯ve always supported each other at work! If all else fails, we could just donate more to charity in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you! I¡¯m here to tell you personally because we have a good rtionship. There¡¯s only one way out for you now, and that is to address the root of the problem!¡±


    With that, Marvin stood up, straightened his suit and headed out without looking back.


    Monique stomped her feet in anger and knocked over everything that Jamie had tidied up just now.


    ¡°Address the root of the problem? What does he mean? Is he asking me to go back on my words and beg Amos? No way!¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, someone ran in from outside.


    ¡°Miss Monique, there¡¯s terrible news!¡±


    Moniquewas furiousand shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t there be any good news?¡±


    Her subordinate was so frightened that he fell silent. It was only after Monique sat down in a fit of rage and lit a cigarette for herself that she finally demanded, ¡°Continue!¡±


    ¡°Miss Monique, several of our foreign branches have just reported back to us that the news about what happened here has spread. Their whole market has been severely affected, and manyrge clients are cancelling their exclusive contracts with them! One of them would rather pay for the liquidated damages just so they can terminate the contract with us!¡±


    Soon, another person ran in.


    ¡°Miss Monique! We¡¯ve just gotten news that our stock price has fallen a lot today¡­¡±


    Monique was so anxious that she was about to crush the cigarette in between her fingers.


    ¡°Get out! Everyone, scram!¡±


    Quickly, most of her subordinates were shoved out of her office.


    Monique leaned on the sofa alone, and all she could see was darkness.


    No one could enjoy sess at the very start of their career. She had worked effortlessly, working hard just so she could arrive at her current level.


    Even if she relied on having a rtionship with prominent figures, she still gave it her all.


    Now, everything was going to be taken away instantly. How could she allow such a thing to happen?


    No! Of course not!


    She couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for her doom!


    With that thought in mind, Monique quickly opened her eyes.


    She tidied up her clothes,posed herself and walked out the door.


    ¡°Book me a flight back to Rosaville City!¡±


    Jamie¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Are you going to look for Mr. Granger?¡±


    Were they finally going toe to apromise?


    Monique red at Jamie and shouted at him, ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    After taking a few steps forward, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back and kick Jamie. She then announced, ¡°I, Monique Chilton, will never apologize!¡±


    She was going to return and fight against her enemies!


    She had to win to prove that she was no worse than Amos Granger!


    ¡­


    In the meantime, Amos stood at the door of the kitchen, his arms crossed as he looked at Eudora, who was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°I told you to rest at home! Why are you still so busy?¡±


    Eudoraughed, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, so why should I take a rest? Naomi is not in good health now, so I¡¯ve decided to make something for her! These are all the dishes she likes!¡±


    Amos frowned as he asked, ¡°What about me?¡±


    Eudora paused for a moment before saying, ¡°What happened? Aren¡¯t you healthy as a horse?¡±


    ¡°Healthy? Naomi has someone to take care of her. You¡¯re mine. Why do you always think about her?¡±


    Eudora was speechless and could only chuckle, ¡°How old are you? Why are you jealous of our child? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    ¡°Who would even dare to?¡± Amos¡¯ expression darkened.


    ¡°Me! I¡¯mughing at you now!¡± Eudora teased.


    Amos sighed. He could only respond by lightly tapping her nose and giving in, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who dares tough at me!¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips. Just then, she looked up at him, seemingly thinking of something to ask him.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Did you just say that Naomi has someone to take care of her? Does that mean that you¡¯ve eptedNelson?¡±


    When Amos heard this, his expression grew a bit unnatural.


    He coughed softly before saying, ¡°No one said that I¡¯ve epted him!I just noticed that he¡¯s been treating Naomi pretty well recently. I still have my eyes on me!¡±


    ¡°If Naomi knows that you¡¯ve epted him, she will be very happy,¡± Eudora snickered.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell Naomi!¡±Amoswarned her lightheartedly, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯ll be so full of herself that she can¡¯t rest properly!¡±

 Chapter 1043 You Are My One and Only

    A weekter, Naomi was discharged from the hospital.


    While she changed her clothes, Eudora helped Naomi to pack her things.


    ¡°Your dad won¡¯t being to pick you up today. My guess is thatsomeone must being to pick you up!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t be shy! I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I n to go shopping with your dadter! We¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡±


    After that, she ced Naomi¡¯s belongings on the table and announced.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Naomi looked at Eudora suspiciously, but she did not react until Eudora was at the door.


    ¡°Mom¡­ What do you mean?¡±


    Eudora turned around and blinked at her. Naomi¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    ¡°Have you and dad both agree to me officially being with Nelson?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s expression was mysterious as she shrugged, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said it, you did! Thank you, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Why thank me? I did not do anything!¡±


    ¡°I need to thank Dad too! I love both of you!¡±


    Eudora sighed and teased, ¡°Are you suggesting that if we didn¡¯t agree to the two of you being together, you wouldn¡¯t love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Even if you didn¡¯t agree, I will still love you. But now, I love you even more!¡±


    Eudora raised an eyebrow at Naomi before saying, ¡°Okay, enough with your sweet talk. You¡¯re even better at it than me!¡±


    While they talked, someone came in from the door.


    Nelson had overheard the conversation between the two and was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, this¡­¡±


    Eudora smiled as she nced at him before asking, ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Mrs. Granger?¡±


    ¡°Oh,Auntie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept that! Naomi has just been discharged from the hospital, soI¡¯ll leave her in your care. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    With that, Eudora left.


    Only Naomi andNelsonwere left in the room. The two of them smiled happily like fools.


    It was not untilNelsonheld her in his arms that she put her fingers into her mouth and bit down on them.


    ¡°Ow! Well, this is not a dream!¡±


    Nelsonheld her fingers and said tenderly, ¡°You silly girl! There¡¯s bite marks on your finger now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, seriously. Nelson, it¡¯s true!We reallycanbe together!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true!¡±Nelsonsmiled. He gazed right into her eyes that were full of hope and anticipation. They gleamed brightly, and were his ray of sunshine.


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be happy together!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi beamed.


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Amos had been waiting for Eudora for quite some time.


    When he saw here out, he looked pretty annoyed.


    ¡°Did that brate to take care of Naomi?¡±


    Eudora smirked suggestively and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything from here? Why are you still asking me then?¡±


    Amos scoffed and rolled his eyes, ¡°What did I see? I did not see anything!¡±


    It was rare for him to act so childishly, so Eudora could not help but snicker.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m looking at you, do you want to know what vibe you¡¯re giving off?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amos was curious to know.


    ¡°On the inte, it is said that all fathers-inw look at their son-inws as if they¡¯re good-for-nothings!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The serious Amos once again had no idea what Eudora was saying!


    ¡°In other words¡­ they¡¯re just angry at how their precious daughters have been snatched away so easily!¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    When he saw Eudora¡¯s happy smile, he could not help but reach out and pull her into his arms.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re secretly insulting me? Did your father think of me like that before?¡±


    Eudora was momentarily shocked before suggesting, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! It might be true! No matter how good the good son-inw is,the father-inw will always try to find fault with them.¡±


    Amos was surprised to hear that.


    He lowered his head until their noses touched and sighed, ¡°Well, you¡¯re the only one for me!¡±


    ¡­


    The two of them wanted to have some fun together after agreeing to Naomi¡¯s rtionship with Nelson.


    Therefore, they did not return home for the entire afternoon.


    Eudora had worn high heels for the whole day. When she returned home, her heels were extremely red and sore.


    Amos bent down and stood in front of her, gesturing as he said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Eudora quickly looked around and frowned, ¡°We¡¯re already so old. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if others were to see us?¡±


    Amos frowned as he replied, ¡°Nonsense! To me, you¡¯re the same as before. Besides, don¡¯t you need someone to carry you as you age?¡±


    After that, he squatted down again.


    Eudora hesitated for a moment before she climbed onto his back.


    Amos muttered to himself as he took two steps forward.


    ¡°Did you lose weight? It seems that you are much lighter now.¡±


    Eudora was speechless as she groaned, ¡°When was thest time you carried me? Do you really still remember it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Amos said solemnly, ¡°I remember everything about you!¡±


    Eudora suddenly felt a little emotional as she asked gently, ¡°Then do you still remember where we were thest time you carried me?¡±


    ¡°In Greene City! You went for a vacation in the mountains!¡±


    At that time, she had a quarrel with Amos. Then, her father arranged for her to live in the mountains. Amos quickly followed after her.


    That night, she got lost in the mountains. She remembered that he had gone out to search for her and piggyback her home.


    When she thought about it, she suddenly felt a little heartbroken.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hubby.¡±


    Amos¡¯s back stiffened before he asked, ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly recalled our past, and I feel slightly sorry for everything that happened to you. You must have felt very wronged!¡±


    Amos only smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a tough man. Why would I feel wronged? However, I do feel a bit wronged!¡±


    Oh, he was slick!


    Eudora reached out and hugged his neck from behind, chiming, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go home now. I¡¯ll make something you like! What would you like to eat?¡±


    Amos immediately cheered up as heughed, ¡°I like everything that you make!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Okay then! Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡­


    It was the first time for Nelson to visit the Granger family as a weed guest. As a matter of fact, it felt slightly strange.


    It was getting dark. Although he was reluctant to leave, he still proposed to leave several times.


    That was because Naomi kept distracting him with the discussion of their marriage preparations.


    Cindy could not help but tease them when she sawthe two of them bantering with each other.


    ¡°Speaking of affection, you two are really ranked second!¡±


    Nelsonwas curious and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s first ce?¡±


    Cindy snickered, ¡°Who else do you think it could be? The Granger family members are really filled with affection!¡±


    Nelson still didn¡¯t get the joke and asked again, ¡°Are you referring to Mr. Granger?¡±


    After all, it was said that Amos spoiled his wife and doted on her a lot.


    However, Nelson had only witnessed Amos defending Eudora in front of the reporters once. After that, he had never seen anything like that ever since.


    He thought that something like that was already the best thing a man like Amos could do for his wife.


    Maybe Amos treated Eudora like any normal couple? Though, Nelson couldn¡¯t deny that it felt slightly weird¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Cindyughed.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s understandable. Many people were shocked when they saw the way Mr. Granger interacted with his wife!¡±


    That sessfully piqued Nelson¡¯s interest. Were things really that exaggerated for Amos and Eudora?


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Cindy¡¯s lips.


    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±


    Nelsonhurriedly followed Cindy¡¯s line of sight.


    The very next second, he felt as though his jaw was going to drop to the ground.


    Was¡­ Was that actually the Amos Granger he knew?

 Chapter 1044 Would Naomi Hate Him?

    Amos was carrying Eudora on his back. The two of them looked as though they did not have two children at all and instead, looked more like lovers madly in love.


    He looked at Cindy and Naomi next to him, and it was obvious that they were already used to everything they saw in front of them.


    He finally understood why Cindy said that Amos and Eudora were ranked number one in the Granger¡¯s household!


    They were really affectionate!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Amos and Eudora entered the house.


    Amos did not feel awkward after being seen by the others. He carried Eudora to the door, put her down and turned to look at her.


    It was only after meeting Amos¡¯s gaze that Nelson finally came to his senses.


    ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t say anything and nodded at Nelson. At the very least, that was considered a response unlike before!


    Meanwhile, Eudora was as kind as ever. She smiled and nodded at Nelson, giving him a kind reminder as he walked out.


    ¡°Be careful when on the road!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face was filled with contentment as she hurried behind Nelson, smiling all the way, ¡°I¡¯ll see you out!¡±


    As the two of them walked out, Eudora wrapped her finger around Amos¡¯ finger and smiled, asking,¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    It was probably the first time the four of them had spoken so openly andfortably ever since Nelson and Naomi¡¯s rtionship was confirmed. The atmosphere definitely warmed uppared to before.


    After Cindy finished preparing dinner, Naomi slowly entered after sending Nelson home.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora nced at Amos and noticed his ever-serious expression. However, he looked slightly awkward this time round.


    Indeed, he looked slightly ufortable and fidgety.


    Eudora reached out and pulled Naomi over,forting her, ¡°We¡¯re all family, so why are you apologizing? Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Naomi took the opportunity to garner her mother¡¯s affection andughed,¡°Thank you, mommy! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Then what about your dad?¡± Eudoraughed, ¡°If you¡¯re like this, your dad will be sad!¡±


    Amos shook his head and denied everything, ¡°I¡¯m not sad! It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy with me!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Why were her parents suddenly acting so affectionate?


    ¡­


    After they ate, they went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    The lighthearted days passed quickly. During the weekends, Naomi received a notice from the wedding nner.


    ¡°Miss George, we¡¯ve finished nning the itinerary with regards to the wedding celebration you previously inquired about. If you have the time, pleasee and have a look!¡±


    Naomi got up from bed and pulled the curtains open.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The weather today was not very good, but it could not stop her enthusiasm. Apparently, not even bad weather could stop someone from being in a good mood.


    When she went downstairs, Eudora and Amos were also there.


    Breakfast was served. Eudora called out to her, ¡°Have breakfast before you leave!¡±


    Naomi casually picked up a piece of bread and stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°What a hurry!¡± Eudora sighed as she shrugged, ¡°People who are in love really do act like that!¡±


    Naomi stopped in her tracks as she suddenly thought about something. She totally forget to tell her parents her ns of marrying Nelson!


    She did not say anything about it before because she was afraid that her parents would be worried and would not agree to it.


    But now, things were different!


    Now that her parents had agreed to their rtionship, she would be too insensible to keep her ns of marriage a secret from them.


    Naomi was about to say something when her mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and found that it was from Nelson, who said, ¡°I¡¯m already at your house!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Naomi was ted. She decided to tell them when she returned hometer that night!


    With that in mind, she grabbed another two eggs and ran out the door.


    When she went out, she saw Nelson standing by his car, waiting for her patiently.


    Naomi was not sure if it was because of the good weather, or if Nelson was dressed smartly.


    He looked extremely handsome today!


    He had a dark-coloured suit on. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly fashionable, it looked very fitting on him, highlighting his charms very well.


    When he saw her, Nelson¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Inexplicably, he captivated Naomi, making her heart skip a beat!


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    He stared at the two eggs in Naomi¡¯s hand and frowned. Naomi shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten! This is for you!¡±


    Nelson chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you should eat it!¡±


    ¡°One each!¡±


    As Naomi spoke, she helped him peel off the eggshells, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve helped someone peel their eggs! You¡¯d better eat it, or else I¡¯ll be mad at you.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll eat it! If not, I¡¯m pretty sure that you¡¯ll punish me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s smart of you!¡±


    However, Naomi looked up the next second and noticed the cunning smile on Nelson¡¯s lips. She was stunned.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m as fierce as a lioness?¡±


    Nelsonthen burst intoughter, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything like that. You said so yourself!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you hinted at it!¡±


    Naomi snorted and put her hands on her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you say that I¡¯m a lioness, then I am one! I¡¯m going to be the only lioness that can control you!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m willing to be controlled by you after all!¡±


    ¡­


    It was only until Naomi spoke to the person in charge of the wedding that despite Nelson¡¯s silence, he had in truth arranged for a lot of changes in private.


    Initially, she assumed that everyone preferred dreamy weddings.


    However, Nelson had changed the whole theme of the wedding into the punk-like style that she liked!


    Naomi was moved, but at the same time, she was a little worried.


    ¡°Normal weddings are usually very happy and festive. Will we be frowned upon if we made ours too punk rock?¡±


    Upon hearing this,Nelsonfrowned.


    ¡°Is it because I did not give you a proper sense of security? Why are you worried about such unnecessary things?¡±


    Naomi was stunned as she tried to exin, ¡°What? That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This is our wedding, there¡¯s no need to please others. Your happiness is the most important factor to me. I¡¯ve told youst time that I will protect you from now on. You found sce and fearlessness living with the Granger family. I hope that you¡¯ll be the same when you are with me in the future!¡±


    Naomi nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She felt that she had finally found a good man like her father. At this moment, she was very content!


    As they were discussing things over, Naomi¡¯s mobile phone rang again.


    She picked it up in a hurry and heard the delighted voice of her colleague.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, Emma is awake!¡±


    Emma was the colleague who was injured on the construction site and had been in aa ever since. The issues surrounding the ident had been swiftly dealt with by Amos.


    However, it had not been properly resolved.


    Now that Emma was awake, it was a great thing.


    Naomi could not help but be overjoyed. She said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit her right away!¡±


    After she hung up the phone,Nelsonasked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Emma is finally awake, so I¡¯ll head to the hospital now. If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to apany me! I can go by myself!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I went with you!¡±Nelson said hurriedly.


    In truth, he was more worried now. If Emma woke up, would she¡­ tell Naomi about Frida?


    Would Naomi hate him?

 Chapter 1045 Have You Gotten Any Results?

    In the hospital.


    Many people gathered outside of Emma¡¯s ward. This was because she had woken up.


    When Naomi arrived, most of her colleagues had finished paying her a visit. Therefore, they all simply said hello to Naomi and let her in.


    Emma was sitting on the bed. The bandages on her head had been removed, but she still seemed absent-minded.


    Meanwhile, Cynthia was holding her hand and asking her various questions about the ident.


    ¡°Do you still remember what happened to the supplier?¡±


    Nelson was petrified when he heard that.


    Naomi took two quick steps forward, but she was suddenly held back by Nelson¡¯s outstretched hand.


    She turned around and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips tightly. In truth, he didn¡¯t want her to go over.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Only then did Naomi turn around and walked over, asking, ¡°Emma, how do you feel?¡±


    Emma looked up at her and said, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Naomi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright! We can talk about the restter!¡±


    Emma shook her head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you now. I just¡­I can¡¯t remember!¡±


    Naomi was bewildered upon hearing that.


    Cynthia was taken aback as well,¡°Why can¡¯t you remember it? Don¡¯t you know us? Who am I?¡±


    ¡°You are Madam Leon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. This is Naomi! Don¡¯t you know us all? Why are you saying that you can¡¯t remember it?¡±


    ¡°I do know you guys, but I really can¡¯t remember anything about the case you¡¯re talking about. Whenever I try to recall it, I can feel this terrible pain in my head!¡±


    With that, Emma started knocking at her head. Seeing this, Naomi quickly held her down.


    ¡°Just stop thinking about it for the time being. Your thoughts may still be jumbled up since you have just woken up. Rest up first!¡±


    Nelson, who was standing behind Naomi, became relieved upon hearing that.


    After going out, Naomi went to seek the doctor to ask about Emma¡¯s condition.The doctor then informed her that Emma could have lost some of her memories due to the impact to her head.


    As for what memories were lost, it was difficult to tell for sure!


    Naomi frowned and asked, ¡°Can she still remember it afterwards?¡±


    The doctor shook his head as a reply, ¡°Theoretically, it should be possible! However, I¡¯m unable to guarantee that her memories will return for sure. It all still depends on the patient¡¯s state of recovery.¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    On their way back, Nelson patted Naomi on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you so down in the dumps? Come on, cheer up!¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brows and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little worried about Emma.¡±


    Nelson asked curiously, ¡°I thought you were sad because she couldn¡¯t remember anything about the incident.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about that too. However, thepany¡¯s affairs are already in such a mess, soit¡¯s no use crying over it. Emma is so affable, but she ended up injured because of my matters. I feel very sorry towards her. If I was there from the beginning, things would be different for her!¡±


    Nelson feltplicated upon hearing Naomi¡¯s dejected mutters.


    This was the girl he liked. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty or as elegant as the other nobledies, she had a kind soul.


    He now understood why Leslie chose her as his heir.


    She was ambitious, courageous, and most importantly, kind hearted.


    Leslie must have believed that under Naomi¡¯s leadership, she would be able to manage the affairs perfectly.


    On the other hand, Nelson was also perturbed. She kept thinking about others without considering her own wellbeing.


    After hearing what Naomi had to say, Nelson pursed his lips and said, ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Naomi was surprised.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t always think about others. Try to think about yourself first! If you really get hurt, I will be saddened for sure!¡±


    Naomi looked up at him and assured him, ¡°Rx! I won¡¯t get hurt. I can protect myself.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either! Try your best to stay away from such dangerous matters in the future. If there¡¯s anything you need to deal with, leave it to me!¡±


    Naomi teased him, ¡°Won¡¯t I be a useless person then?¡±


    She had always been with Leslie since she was a child.She was brought up equally, with no discrimination between boy or girl.


    In many cases, she was expected to perform better than males!


    Hence, she had never thought about relying on others.


    Nelson was almost speechless and asked, ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it so? If I needed someone else to do everything for me, then what else am I supposed to do? Nothing? Of course not!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. You can be my princess or my queen. You can go shopping, traveling, and many other things that you¡¯d want to do!¡±


    He regarded her as his princess and as his queen.


    Those were some real sweet words.


    Naomi was quite moved, but she still couldn¡¯t help teasing him.


    ¡°Have you said something like this to others before? You seem pretty experienced.¡±


    Nelson shook his head and denied it, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve only said it to you!¡±


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Naomi burst intoughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t trust you, so why are you so nervous? Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll certainly look for you if I need your help in the future. You will be my prince and my king too!¡±


    ¡­


    After sending Naomi home, Nelson headed home, only to see Richard waiting at the door.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Upon seeing that, he had a rough idea of what was going on.


    As he was unlocking his front door with his fingerprints, he asked Richard.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me before you came?¡±


    Richard answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I expected you to be home around this hour, so I didn¡¯t really wait for long.¡±


    The two of them soon entered the house. Nelson loosened his tie and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Have you gotten any results?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s voice was shaking slightly upon asking this question.


    The uing reveal had him on the edge of his seat.


    He was afraid that Tiffany had lied to him. Even more so, he was afraid that Amos was truly the evil person he had heard of. If that was the case, his rtionship with Naomi was most likely not to end well.


    He was distressed at the thought of that.


    Nelson blinked and looked at Richard, asking again, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten the results, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Richard nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    However, he took a deep breath before continuing.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, please don¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Nelson frowned. From the looks of it, no matter what answer he was given, he was bound to be disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°ording to my intel, the information that you were told may be false. In other words, you¡¯re being used!¡±


    Nelson was stunned. Some timeter, he quickly followed up, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Here are my findings. It shows that the rtionship between your mother and your father was fake. All those years, your mother had her mind set on the Granger family¡¯s money, so she tried hard to marry Amos¡¯s eldest brother. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the previous head of the Granger family to be an obstinate old man. No matter what, he didn¡¯t agree to ept her as their daughter-inw. Moreover, Amos¡¯ brother was quite fainthearted and didn¡¯t dare to fight against his father¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡°For this reason, your mother had already nned to break up with him, and she eventually chose to be with your father¡­¡±


    ¡°My father?¡± It was the first time Nelson had heard about him.


    ¡°What kind of person is he?¡±


    Richard answered hesitatingly, ¡°He¡­He¡¯s just a normal street thug¡­¡±

 Chapter 1046 He Has to Repay What He Has Owed

    Nelson smiled bitterly and grunted for Richard to continue.


    Richard took a deep breath before he continued to speak.


    ¡°Your mother left Amos¡¯ brother and started dating your father because she thought he was rich. However, not long after they got together, your father showed her his true colours. Your mother wanted to run away. It just so happened that Amos¡¯ brother was still infatuated with your mother, so after they were separated for a month, he asked her to elope with him!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nelson was quite upset.


    ¡°So, in the end, my mother ran away with her old lover, but they were caught my father¡¯s henchmen. My father then grew so furious that he killed the Granger family members!¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Then, what about my mom? Why did she do that?¡±


    Richard shook his head as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s what I¡¯ve found out so far. You misunderstood Amos all along. Although your mother was sent to prison after her ns were exposed, the people of the Granger family were still nice to you. In the years that you were gone, they had indeed spent a lot of time looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Nelson stopped Richard from saying anything further. He was so ashamed of himself that he couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore.


    He even despised himself for biting the hand that fed him.


    He had always despised ungrateful people, but he didn¡¯t expect to realize he had be the person he hated. Unfortunately, he had alreadymitted many misdeeds towards the Granger family.


    Was he still able to redeem himself now?


    Richard looked at his sullen expression and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He just stood there quietly, waiting for Nelson to sort his own feelings out.


    After a while, Nelson finally stood up. The disappointment and regret on his face had vanished, and were reced by a look of courage and determination.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Richard. Luckily, you came back. Otherwise, who knows how long I would be deceived. Now that the truth is revealed, I will not run away any longer. While there is still a chance to atone for my wrongdoings, I need you to help me with something!¡±


    Richard heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that Nelson would slump into deep dejection. Fortunately, he was not trapped by his own depressing thoughts.


    ¡°Just tell me what you need me to do. I will help you!¡±


    Nelson said solemnly, ¡°First, contact a reliable person in Bookerfield City to protect my mother. Although she deceived me, I still hope to ask her the truth face to face. Next, regarding the issue with Monique: as far as I know, she has gone back to Bookerfield City for some time already. The Granger family is very powerful. Despite myck of knowledge about their authority and influence, I know that she must have taken a serious blow this time. However, she is not the kind of person who will give up after a failure. Being the vicious woman she is, she will definitely take revenge on the Granger family. Hence, seek out her whereabouts and stop whatever she is nning to pull next.¡±


    Richard pursed his lips. Then, he asked, ¡°Your idea sounds reasonable to me, but I think you should make it clear to Miss George first!¡±


    Nelson was astonished, only to hear Richard continue.


    ¡°I know you must be very hesitant right now. However, the truth wille to light sooner orter. Furthermore, you know what Monique is like. She¡¯ll do anything once she¡¯s desperate.¡±


    Nelson¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he said, ¡°I know.¡±


    How could he not know? If he had a choice, he would¡¯ve never wanted to lie to Naomi in the first ce.


    However, he couldn¡¯t afford to take a gamble.


    Richard nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    After Richard left, Nelson got up and lit a cigarette for himself.


    The smoke curled up and soon masked his expression. After finishing smoking, he took another cigarette and lit it up.


    It was not until the whole ashtray was filled with cigarette ashes that he stopped smoking.


    His mobile phone rang once, indicating that he had received a message. Naomi had sent him a somewhat yful voice message thatsaid, ¡°You seem to be very busy tonight since you haven¡¯t sent me any messages. But it¡¯s ok, I¡¯ll forgive you. Take good care of yourself, and remember to eat well even if you are busy. Good night!¡±


    Hearing her voice, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he recalled Richard¡¯s words.


    He had to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    He replied with a message, and Naomi soon sent him a confused cat emoji with question marks on top of its head.


    He wanted to tell her everything, but the words were stuck in his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    After sending it out, he added another line thatsaid, ¡°I love you!¡±


    Naomi smiled and replied, ¡°I love you too! I¡¯ll go to bed first. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow to visit Emma.¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Meanwhile, he was thinking about Monique, who had used him as her pawn.Maybe it would be a better idea to exin things to Naomi after making amends by dealing with Monique first?


    ¡­


    At the same time, Monique had already arrived in Rosaville City several days ago.


    This time round, she had learned to behave herself. After being taught a lesson by Amos, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore.


    After hiding and observing the situation for a few days, she finally found a breakthrough point.


    ¡°Have you brought that woman, Carol Lance, here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have,¡± Her subordinates reported.


    As they were talking, two men swiftly brought Carol in. She was not a weak woman and kept cursing all along the way.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing? What are you going to do by bringing me here? Here, Rosaville City is ruled byw. Be careful, or I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    Monique frowned. She always hated feisty women like Carol!


    However, at the thought of what she was going to do next, she held back her hatred and shed a smile at Carol.


    ¡°Madam Lance, right? Hello, I¡¯m Monique Chilton. I was the one who asked them to invite you here.¡±


    Carol snorted, ¡°Is this an invitation? It seems more like you are asking them to kidnap me. I don¡¯t recall bearing any bad blood with you, so why did you kidnap me? I am not a rich person either.¡±


    Moniqueughed, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Then, she turned her head and red at Jamie.


    ¡°Oh look, you guys must have frightened Madam Lance here! Hurry and pour a cup of tea for her. Madam Lance, please follow me here and make yourself at home.¡±


    There was really a sea change in her attitude.


    Carol was a straightforward person and paid no attention to it. Instead, she asked directly.


    ¡°What do you want? Just tell me! Don¡¯t put on a nice act with me, I¡¯m not someone close to you.¡±


    Monique was embarrassed as Carol was impervious to her ndishments.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s about your brother, Jonathan Lance. I¡¯m sure you must be aware?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Her words had confounded Carol, who thenasked, ¡°You know my brother?¡±


    Monique nodded and exined, ¡°Yes! He owed me something, and I¡¯m also aware that he has been caught and jailed. I feel very sorry for him. However, he has to repay what he has owed, right?¡±


    Carol frowned and asked, ¡°What did he owe you?¡±

 Chapter 1047 They Were All Important People In Her Life

    Carol wasn¡¯t a fool. Despite living under the protection of her husband for quite some time, she had a keen eye in observing others¡¯ intentions.


    She could sense that there was a malicious look in the eyes of the woman in front of her.


    It turned out that she was right.


    Monique said with a sinister smile, ¡°It¡¯s not something important. It¡¯s just some evidence of him engaging in some illegal dealings with certain people.¡±


    Carol replied, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. While it¡¯s true that my brother is azy good-for-nothing, he isn¡¯t that brave tomit anything illegal.¡±


    Monique chuckled, ¡°You are not convinced, are you? Well, I shall show you the evidence then.¡±


    After hinting to her subordinates, they quickly presented some evidence of Jonathan¡¯s actions to her.


    ¡°Even though we are strangers, I won¡¯t simply frame your sibling for no good reason. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Look, isn¡¯t this your younger brother?¡±


    Monique held up a photo. It was indeed Jonathan. He was smoking and there were drugs on the table in front of him.


    Carol was distressed and cursed, ¡°How could he!¡±


    She was really irritated. Her parents died early, and they had not left them much money. She was the one who brought up her little brother all this while.


    Jonathan had always been a well-behaved student since he was a child. He had been away from home for several years after college, but nheless, she had always felt that he was great and had been proud of him.


    To her dismay, it turned out that he was a drug addict.


    In a fit of anger, she grabbed the photos and tore them up desperately.


    Monique¡¯s subordinates were shocked and were about to restrain Carol,but Monique stopped them from further acting.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We have more than one copy of the photo you had just now. Madam Lance, if tearing up these pieces of evidence would relieve you, then go ahead! We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re in a better mood.¡±


    Carol¡¯s fingers froze. A whileter, she thought of something and looked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Monique raised an eyebrow at her, beaming proudly in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? My brother used to be a good boy. How did he be like this? You must have led him astray!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Monique expressed her disapproval.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Nothing happens without a reason! If your brother was really as nice and behaved as you thought he was, I would¡¯ve never had the chance to do anything to him. He already started gambling before we even had a chance to make contact with him.With tons of debt under his name, he was the one who begged to join us, not the other way round!¡±


    Carol gritted her teeth in exasperation.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    At the thought of imminent sess, a grin appeared on Monique¡¯s face.


    She went over and helped Carol up, smiling, ¡°Well, we are not bad guys, so we¡¯ll talk about it slowly. Let¡¯s get up first. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Carol allowed Monique to lead her to the sofa and sat down. She said nothing and just stared intently at Monique.


    Only then did Monique start, ¡°I know that you all respect Naomi very much. To be honest, she doesn¡¯treallycare about you so much. If not, why is your husband still in prison?¡±


    Apart from being straightforward, Carol was also a hot-tempered person. She immediately refuted, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything bad about Miss George! I won¡¯t listen to you!¡±


    Monique¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She chuckled dryly, an attempt at resolving the awkwardness spreading between them.


    ¡°You¡¯re being deceived! Don¡¯t you know that she is going to get married while your husband is still suffering in prison?¡±


    Carol was astounded and frowned, ¡°No way! She has been busy helping us all this while. How could she get married at this time?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, do you? Well, I have evidence for it too.¡±


    Monique had put in great efforts to obtain Naomi and Nelson¡¯s photos from the wedding nnerpany.


    Carol looked at the people in the photo incredulously for a long time.


    Monique hurriedly added on, ¡°You should never rely too much on others because they might stop helping you any moment from now. By cing too much hope in others, your family members and you yourself might end up getting hurt. It¡¯s better to rely on your own efforts, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Carol was confused andasked, ¡°By myself? How can I save my husband?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can save him! Your husband was charged with smuggling contraband. However, what if he was forced to do so? He will be released soon. Even if he gets a heavy sentence, it¡¯ll only be at max two or three years in prison. That¡¯s already better than being imprisoned for eight or ten years. Besides, since I said I¡¯d help you, of course I won¡¯t allow him to stay in prison for so long.¡±


    ¡°Also, about your younger brother, although he¡¯s been detained, if you follow my instructions, I promise that he¡¯lle out unscathed.¡±


    Carol looked at Monique suspiciously as she asked, ¡°What do you want from me? Although I¡¯m not well educated, I am not stupid either. My husband told me that there¡¯s no such thing as free lunch. Tell me, what do you want?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Monique smirked, ¡°What else do you think I can ask for?¡±


    She pointed at Nelson in the photo and said, ¡°Do you see this man? He used to be my boyfriend. Naomi stole him away, just because she is the eldest daughter of the Granger family. I want to take revenge on her!¡±


    Carol looked at the photo in surprise and muttered, ¡°She¡­¡±


    Monique was extremely satisfied upon noticing Carol¡¯s expression.


    For middle-aged women like Carol, her husband and her family were her everything.The person women her age despised the most was a third-wheel, who would destroy their marriage and their peaceful lives.


    No matter how kind Naomi was in the past, Carol was bound to have a different impression towards Naomi now after Monique¡¯s efforts to defame her.


    At the very least, Carol should hate Naomi a lot!


    As expected, Carol scoffed and spat.


    ¡°I was really wrong. I used to think that she was a nice person. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a homewrecker!¡±


    Monique also expressed her anger and quickly added in an angry tone, ¡°It really takes a woman to know a woman. Not only did she snatch my boyfriend away, she even asked her father to devastate mypany! They¡¯ve gone and ruined my reputation, spreading rumours that I have malicious intentions towards them. However, you¡¯ve seen for yourself that I¡¯m just a mere lonely woman, there¡¯s no way I can stand up against them! I had no choice but to do so. Madam Lance, you must help me, take it as doing me a favour!¡±


    Carol immediately sympathized with her.


    Holding Monique¡¯s hand, she nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll help you, since I¡¯m also helping my family as well. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Monique quickly nudged over and whispered a few words in Carol¡¯s ears. Some timeter, the two of them nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi went to visit Emma after getting up that morning. ¨C


    She had discussed with the wedding nner, but they had not decided on the date of marriage yet. She wanted to tell her parents about her ns to get married the night before. However, something happened in thepany. Her parents looked agitated, so she decided not to bring it up.


    Moreover, she was worried about Emma. Back then, Emma had said that she wanted to be her bridesmaid. Unfortunately, she was still quite frail and frankly not doing well.


    Furthermore, Benedict was still lying in the hospital after saving her.


    They were all important people in her life, and she had to put their wellbeing first before considering her marriage with Nelson.

 Chapter 1048 Why Didn’t You Talk to Me?

    Emma felt much better that day, but she still couldn¡¯t remember what had happened before.


    Naomi chatted with her for a while and advised her to rx before she went to see Benedict.


    After Harley was suspended, he had been taking turns with Thea taking care of Benedict in the hospital.


    Even though the couple had been consoling each other, the two of them still looked distressed.


    Naomi felt bad as she looked at them. The two elders had watched her grow up. Harley used to be a jolly man who was full of jokes. Now, his good humour had vanished.


    They couldn¡¯t evenugh now.


    When they saw Naomi, they just forced a bitter smile to greet her.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Naomi was slightly apologetic as she greeted them, ¡°Uncle Louis, I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯te to see Benedict recently.¡±


    ¡°I know. I understand that you were injured a while ago, and there was amotion in your family as well. You came just in time. I¡¯m taking your Auntie Thea downstairs. You can have a talk with Benedict.¡±


    Naomi nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She watched them leave, then turned around and picked up the towel that Thea had put in the basin just now. She wrung it out and slowly helped Benedict wipe his arms and face.


    While wiping, Naomi suddenly remembered the past.


    ¡°You brat! You¡¯ve always loved to ck off. Back when we were children, you¡¯d purposelyy on the bed so I could help you. You¡¯re doing the same thing now, am I right? That¡¯s not nice! If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±


    Naomi said that on purpose. When Benedict was a child, he would sometimesy on the bed andze off just so he could ck off.


    Every time Naomi threatened to get angry, he would get up almost immediately!


    But this time, he made no movement.


    Naomi let out a sigh.She oversimplified the situation.


    She pursed her lips. Before she came in, she had asked the doctor on ways to help Benedict recover. The doctor said that they could try stimting the patient¡¯s emotions by talking to him, and maybe he would wake up.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to give it a shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married!¡±


    Naomi announced before gazing at Benedict intently.


    There was still no reaction from him, so she continued to speak.


    ¡°I went to visit the wedding nner with Nelson yesterday.Recent wedding nners are really impressive, since they offer all that I want! I initially wanted to choose a more dreamy wedding setting, but we eventually settled on the punk rock style that I preferred¡­¡±


    Naomi went on and on about the details of her marriage until the water used to wipe Benedict¡¯s face had turned cold.


    However, Benedict still didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. Maybe what she said no longer mattered to Benedict.


    After experiencing such an incident, he must have been very disappointed in her.


    He probably bore no feelings nor concern towards someone who had let him down.


    Throwing the towel into the basin, Naomi got up and went out with the basin.


    She was oblivious to the fact that the minute she turned around, a tear streamed down the corner of Benedict¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    Naomi stayed in the hospital for quite a long time before finally taking a taxi home.


    By the time she got home, it was quiet. Cindy was the only person that she saw.


    Cindy took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡¯re back! Mrs. Granger is in the garden whereas President Granger is in the study room.¡±


    Naomi nodded and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll put my bag down first.¡±


    She decided that she would inform her mother of her ns of marriage if her mother was in a good mood.


    Unexpectedly, she heard Amos¡¯s angry voice as she passed by the study room.


    ¡°What? A witness? Monique really won¡¯t give up, will she?¡±


    Naomi was puzzled.


    She stopped in her tracks. The name sounded so familiar to her.


    Speaking of which, Nelson¡¯s neighbour seemed to be called Monique too. Amos couldn¡¯t be referring to that exact neighbour, could he?


    Maybe it was just a coincidence.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard him make a few more remarks before hanging up.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°The court will be in session tomorrow, right? Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time. I¡¯d like to see what trump card she¡¯s going to pull.¡±


    Naomi was stunned for a while. Eventually, she didn¡¯t head to the garden to find Eudora, and instead knocked on the door to the study room.


    ¡°Come in!¡± said Amos.


    Naomi pushed the door open and went in. The room was filled with smoke.


    She quickly went forward and nned to open the windows to let some fresh air in.


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t Mom tell you not to smoke so much? Why didn¡¯t you listen to her?¡±


    As she was speaking, she had already opened two windows. When she was going to open the third, Amos hurriedly stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open that window! Your mother is downstairs. She has a sensitive nose, and she will know once you open it.¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    ¡°Dad, you know she is downstairs butyou still smoke.¡±


    Amos sighed, ¡°This is a secret between us. Don¡¯t tell anyone else about it.¡±


    He even treated her like a three-year-old child.


    ¡°Dad, I overheard what you said. The court hearing is tomorrow, am I right? I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble.¡±


    Amos replied, ¡°That¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    He knew that she had been thoughtful since young. She was never willing to bother others.


    ¡°I¡¯m your father! We¡¯re a family, so we should help each other.¡±


    Naomi suggested, ¡°Dad, please allow me to handle it. After all, I was supposed to handle this case in the first ce. I can¡¯t make you handle it the minute you return. You can help me once, but you can¡¯t help me forever! There¡¯s bound to be a day where I need to deal with matters on my own. Dad, just take this as an opportunity to allow me to strengthen my skill sets!¡±


    Amos wasn¡¯t an overbearing parent. If his children wanted to give it a try, he was willing to give them the opportunity to do so.


    Besides, this was also a good opportunity for her to learn.


    ¡°All right, then you take care of this matter yourself,¡± As Amos spoke, he slowly walked forward and stroked her hair.


    ¡°If you encounter any difficulties,e back immediately and tell me. No matter what, I will always be on your side.¡±


    Naomi felt touched as she replied, ¡°Okay, Dad!¡±


    At night, it was not until Naomi went to look for Clint and discussed a few details with him that she finally decided to head to bed.


    However, she had something on her mind and could not sleep well.


    She picked up her phone and wanted to send a message to Nelson. However, when she noticed that it was already midnight, she decided not to do so.


    To her dismay, she identally sent him an emoji when trying to exit the app. She quickly attempted to retract the emoji to pretend that nothing happened.


    The very next second, her mobile phone rang.


    It was Nelson. She picked up the call in slight embarrassment.


    Naomi gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Good evening!¡±


    ¡°Why did you unsend your message? What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so I identally clicked on an emoji by mistake.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Naomi suddenly recalled his reaction and asked in slight delight, ¡°Why did you respond so quickly? Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve been looking at your phone this whole time?¡±


    The very mention of this left Nelson perplexed. He quickly responded in a slightly aggrieved tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have been looking at my phone all the time while thinking about you. Why didn¡¯t you talk to me for the whole day?¡±

 Chapter 1049 Jealous of His Own Child

    Only then did Naomi find out that Nelson had sent her a message in the morning when she was at the hospital. She had overlooked it and forgot to reply to him.


    She was a little embarrassed, and quickly apologized softly.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot.¡±


    Nelsonforted her, ¡°Silly girl, I don¡¯t want your apology. I was just afraid that something bad happened to you since you weren¡¯t replying.¡±


    Naomi shook her head subconsciously and denied it, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s go to sleep! Staying upte is not good for your health.¡±


    Naomi nodded. However, she couldn¡¯t help but bring up the court trial at the thought of attending it the very next day.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something going on.¡±


    Nelson was heard chuckling as he asked, ¡°Is it about the court trial?¡±


    Naomi asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know it?¡±


    ¡°How could I not know? I know everything about you. Don¡¯t worry, it will be alright! I¡¯ll be there for you tomorrow.¡±


    Naomi knew that it was her own business, and Nelson¡¯s presence there would probably not affect the results of the trial in any way.


    Nevertheless, she was still delighted when he said that he would be there for her.


    A whileter, she felt sleepy. Hence, she rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Good night then!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep!¡±


    Naomi asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hanging up?¡±


    ¡°No! I want to wait until you fall asleep first.¡±


    It was amon thing between infatuated couples. Naomi used to hear it from Emma, who loved to gossip about the foolish things she did with her boyfriend.


    They would chat from night till dawn and fall asleep together.


    At that time, Naomi was so flummoxed that she couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    Now that she had experienced it herself, she finally knew the feeling of being in love.


    People could truly be madly in love.


    Naomi ced her phone next to her pillow before closing her eyes and falling asleep in peace.


    At the same time, Nelson still couldn¡¯t rest easy.


    He was studying some information for the case the next day while listening to Naomi¡¯s subtle breathing through the phone. It was averyheart-warming moment for him.


    It was not until her breathing gradually became smooth and steady that he hung up.


    Then, he dialed another phone number.


    ¡°Richard, have you made the necessary preparations as ording to our previous ns?¡±


    Richard answered, ¡°Everything is ready. Monique found someone to act as a witness, but we have our trump card too. I have contacted Monique¡¯s subordinate, who was fired a few days ago. He can testify for us when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    After a short pause, Nelson asked again.


    ¡°How¡¯s my mom doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hidden her in a safe ce, and I¡¯m sure Monique can¡¯t find her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve also arranged for someone to stay there and keep an eye on the surroundings. We will be notified of the situation from time to time.¡±


    Nelson groaned, ¡°Thank you for your hard work! Rest early, there will be a hard battle for us tomorrow.¡±


    Nelson had never been the type to not return a favour, especially after realizing how Monique used him. He wasn¡¯t going down without a fight.


    He would show no mercy this time!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    She was very worried. Although Amos tried to make the problem sound as minor as he could, she was nheless still worried.


    ¡°How could you agree to let Naomi go alone? She¡¯s so guileless. What if something happens at the scene?¡±


    Amos shook his head andforted her, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine! Besides, children have to learn how to deal with their own issues. Wasn¡¯t that something you said?¡±


    Eudora still refused toply, ¡°Indeed, it was what I said before, but the situation is different now. She was just injured a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any faith in our daughter?¡±


    Eudora fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have faith in her. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help worrying. I used to hate my parents for interfering in our lives back then. Now, I am beginning to understand them. Furthermore, I have be just like my father. Even if I believe in her, I still can¡¯t help feeling worried.¡±


    Amos reached out and pulled her into his arms, saying, ¡°I understand your feelings. However, we should let Naomi face it once and deal with it by herself. We can¡¯t apany her for the rest of our lives. In the end, she is going to have to live on her own. It¡¯s always better to practice and be prepared than to be at a loss when the timees.¡±


    Eudora finally agreed with him and sighed, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    ¡°Great! Get some rest. If you don¡¯t want to be at home alone tomorrow, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing particrly serious. It will be fine even if I don¡¯t go.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯ve read everything on the news. Everyone¡¯s saying how I¡¯m seducing you and causing you to neglect your work in thepany.¡±


    Amos retorted, ¡°Who dares say something like that? It¡¯s my own fault for not managing thepany well. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better do some gardening at home. You should head to thepany, I¡¯ll have Cindy to keep mepany.¡±


    ¡­


    Even though Amos had told Eudora not to be worried, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. As a result, she got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for Naomi.


    Thinking that there would be a tough battle for Naomi that day, she tried to prepare a nutritious breakfast for her.


    There were eggs, almond milk, bread, hash browns and pancakes. Eudora hoped that after getting a full stomach, Naomi could deal with the problem well.


    After she prepared everything, she went upstairs to wake Naomi.


    Before she knocked on the door, Naomi came out in high spirits.


    ¡°Mom, good morning.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback andasked, ¡°You¡¯re ready?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do I look good?¡±


    Naomi was wearing a white blouse, a ck pencil skirt and a matchingckzer. She looked quite charismatic and ready for a fight. Initially, Eudora thought that Naomi would be having butterflies in her stomach before attending the court trial for the first time.N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, to her surprise, Naomi seemed extremely confident.


    Eudora felt much more at ease in an instant.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast. I¡¯ve prepared a hearty breakfast for you. Make sure you are full before you leave.¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± After following behind Eudora for some time, Naomi secretly turned around and gestured a sign of assurance to Amos, who was hiding in the corridor.


    At the dining room, Eudora kept adding food onto Naomi¡¯s te.


    ¡°Eat some more, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    Naomi rubbed her round belly. When she saw Amosing down, she felt as if her saviour had arrived.


    She took the opportunity to seek his help while her mother was busy serving the dishes.


    ¡°Dad, please deal with Mom. I¡¯ve helped you put her at ease, so shouldn¡¯t you help me finish all the food on the table?¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± After that, she hurriedly stood up, grabbed her bag, and walked out. Just then, Amos suddenly called out softly from behind her.


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Naomi turned back and asked, ¡°Dad, what did you say?¡±


    Amos felt a little embarrassed. The men of the Granger family had never been good at expressing their feelings.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Naomi beamed at him andughed, ¡°I heard it though. Thank you, Dad!¡±


    It was not until she reached the door and was about to leave that she heard Amos telling Eudora,¡°She just left, so I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, she¡¯s full already, so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°You keep worrying about her. What about me?¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    It was hrious for Amos to actually be jealous of his own child.

 Chapter 1050 An Unexpected Twist

    There were a lot of people gathered outside the court.


    They were awaiting the verdict because it wasn¡¯t a small affair.


    Not everyone was doing it out of concern. Most of them just wanted to see if the Granger family would finally be defeated this time.


    Nelsonforted Naomi before the trial began, ¡°It will be fine!¡±


    Naomi nodded.


    Then, the two of them smiled at each other and sat down directly in their seats.


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, the trial officially began.


    Firstly, a few suspects were brought in. Naomi quickly looked at them. However, they immediately turned their heads away when they met her eyes.


    Naomi frowned at the sight of that, but she thought they were just indignant after being detained for so long.


    She only hoped that everything could end peacefully that day, and that all innocent civilians would be released soon.


    In the beginning, the suspects were questioned. The police also showed some evidence.


    Up until that, everyone remained calm.


    After that, the police imed that they had found some witnesses.


    Naomi had known about the witnesses the day before, but she didn¡¯t know who exactly they were. Now that she heard that the witnesses wereing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    With just one nce, she was left stunned.


    The witnesses were no other than the wives and families of her subordinates.


    What bbergasted her even more was that none of her subordinates looked surprised seeing their families take the witness stand in court.


    In other words, they all had known about it beforehand.


    Naomi had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, but she could not express her apprehension overtly at the moment. Therefore, she shifted restlessly in her seat.


    The family members of several suspects testified that their husbands were wronged and forced to do so by their superior.


    After hearing their words, some of the people in the court, who knew about the Granger family, looked at Naomi doubtfully.


    If those witnesses were telling the truth, the Granger family would be in serious trouble this time.


    Furthermore, certain people who were sitting some distance away from Naomi started gossiping amongst themselves.


    ¡°Is it true that the Granger familymitted such wrongdoings?¡±


    Naomi was infuriated, but she knew that she had to suppress her anger. She couldn¡¯t disgrace the Granger family on such an asion. Additionally, she would insult herself if she wasted her time arguing with such busybodies.


    She simply closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Nelson, on the other hand, rebuked them indirectly with a low but scornful tone, ¡°Well, some people just can¡¯t keep their mouth shut, can they? They¡¯d better watch their mouths though. I have heard that people who gossip too much will be punished by God and sent to hell.¡±


    It was sarcastic, but it was also effective.


    They shut up at once.


    Naomi suddenly felt that she was not angry anymore. In fact, she had an urge tough.


    The family members of most of the suspects had finished testifying, and soon, thest witness came to the stand.


    Before Naomi couldugh upon hearing Nelson¡¯s words, she was devastated by the presence of thest witness.


    When she was framed by the former witnesses,she felt surprised and slightly angry, but never sad.


    However, when she saw Carol walking to the stand calmly, she was utterly astonished. Carol¡¯s presence sent a chill down her spine.


    Carol and Walter were the first couple she met when she started to take over the organization.


    They both came from the countryside. Walter was a honest man. He used to hang out with his gang, but he was always the one getting bullied.


    Meanwhile, Carol had been working diligently as a waitress and a housekeeper in order to support her younger brother, as well as to help her husband.


    She had taken multiple part-time jobs.


    There was once where Walter was injured in a fight among rival gangs. Back then, Carol carried him on her back all the way to look for Leslie.


    At that time, Leslie was not around. Carol had knelt outside waiting for him for an entire day and night. Moreover, it was also raining heavily those two days.


    Naomi happened to see them when she came back from her daily practice. Upon understanding the situation, she quickly apanied them to the hospital.


    After getting to know Walter¡¯s disposition, Naomi understood that their dream was to have a small shop of their own.


    Hence, she was inspired to establish a shop for them. On that very street, she managed to gather most of Leslie¡¯s subordinates to turn into a new leaf and work in entirely new careers.


    They lived a happy life after that. Everyone was very grateful to her and would wee her enthusiastically upon seeing her.


    asionally, they would tell jokes, saying that she was their saviour and angel sent from the heavens.


    Naomi didn¡¯t take it too seriously because she didn¡¯t help them out of need for fame or recognition. What she wanted was nothing more than a clear conscience.


    However, Naomi didn¡¯t expect that they would turn against her one day.


    She thought they would have an unwavering trust in each other.


    Naomi clenched her fists so hard that even her fingernails were sinking into her flesh, but she could not feel the pain at all.


    She could only hear thewyer¡¯s questions directed at Carol.


    ¡°You¡¯re here today to testify on behalf of your husband, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Carol nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Can you swear that everything you say is true?¡±


    Carol nodded again and said, ¡°Yes!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Very good. Then tell me now, were your husband¡¯s actions personal? Or was he forced by his superior? If so, who is the superior that gave him the order? And is the person in question present at the scene today?¡±


    Everyone cast their gazes at Naomi, especially those who had been admonished by Nelson. They were feeling smug, prepared for a turnaround to take ce. They couldn¡¯t wait but see Naomi embarrassed.


    However, Naomi took no notice of their gloating expression. She braced herself for the uing usation and looked at Carol.


    Meanwhile, Carol also raised her head to look at her.


    When their eyes met, Naomi¡¯s body tensed up right away.


    Nelson stretched out his hand and held hers. He said to her, ¡°It will be okay.¡±


    Silently, he used his other hand to send a message to Richard, who was waiting outside.


    ¡°The situation here doesn¡¯t look good. Is the person I asked you to seek out on standby with you now? Wait for my message and be ready toe in and testify!¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing that Carol was looking in Naomi¡¯s direction, thewyer asked her directly.


    ¡°Is she your husband¡¯s superior?¡±


    Carol nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    All the people at the scene gasped in shock while thewyer continued to ask her another question.


    ¡°So, is she the one who forced your husband tomit such acts of wrongdoing?¡±


    At the same time, Monique, who was sitting in thest row, watched this scene gleefully. Being incriminated was not a small matter.


    If Naomi was implicated in the crime, the Granger family¡¯s reputation would definitely be tarnished.


    By then, Amos would not be free to deal with her anymore. On the contrary, she would have a chance to bring down the Granger family once and for all.


    Monique felt smug as thewyer repeated his question.


    ¡°Is she the one who forced your husband?¡±


    Everybody was eager to see how the Granger family¡¯s good name would be sullied, but they didn¡¯t expect Carol to shake her head and deny the usations.


    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 1051 A Woman Named Monique Chilton

    Monique was dumbfounded as the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Besides, those who thought that the Granger family¡¯s reputation was finally going to be besmirched were all stunned too. Even Nelson didn¡¯t see iting.


    He sent a message to Richard, ¡°Hold on first!¡±


    Naomi was also bemused.


    Thewyer asked curiously, ¡°Madam, what do you mean?¡±


    Carol pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Indeed, she is my husband¡¯s superior, but she didn¡¯t force us to do anything. My husband was wronged! She was also wronged!¡±


    Naomi could feel tears welling up in her eyes.


    Thewyer continued to ask, ¡°However, several witnesses have already testified, iming that their superior was the one who forced their husbands tomit the crime. How do you exin this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only because we were forced by a woman. She came to us and told us that she has intel and dirt on all of us. She threatened to send my brother to prison unless I do as she said.¡±


    Thewyer smelt a rat and quickly followed up, ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    Carol replied, ¡°It¡¯s a woman named Monique Chilton. I should have investigated more, but I failed to do so. Nheless, I know where she lives.¡±


    Carol instantly recited the address of the ce where she was brought to previously.


    The information was immediately handed over to the police, who immediately sent officers over for investigation.


    Monique sat at the very end of the courtroom. Underneath her mask, her expression contorted uglily as she red at Carol.


    How could this b*tch turn against her!


    Fortunately, she happened to attend the trial without anyone¡¯s knowledge.


    Thewyer asked again, ¡°Then, why are you saying this at such a critical moment?¡±


    Carol frowned as she exined, ¡°Although I¡¯m from somece rural, I am not a fool. I am fully aware of who¡¯s righteous and who¡¯s not. Miss George has done so much for us. How can I simply doubt her without finding out the truth? I won¡¯t be able to live with myself if I really did nder her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Walter, who was standing behind her, looked at his wife proudly.


    When all the other men heard that, they all lowered their heads shamefully.


    The trial finally came to an end. After immediate verification, it was confirmed that all witnesses other than Carol were framing Naomi.


    ording to thew, they had to bear the corresponding legal responsibilities.


    As for Carol, she was allowed to go home straight away because she was brave enough to tell the truth.


    Naomi waited for a while outside the courtroom. When she saw Caroling out, she quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Madam Lance.¡±


    Carol stopped in her tracks and walked towards Naomi awkwardly. Before Naomi could speak, she was already apologizing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss George. I should have discussed it with you earlier.¡±


    Naomi shook her head andughed, ¡°Of course not! Madam Lance, I was really touched. I didn¡¯t expect you to tell the truth. I thought you would use me just like the others.¡±


    Carol waved her hands and dismissed the possibility, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be expected of me to tell the truth? Moreover, like I said a while ago, I am not a fool. I don¡¯t believe anything thates out of that woman¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Naomi suddenly remembered what Carol had said about her younger brother.


    ¡°What about your brother?¡±


    Carol gritted her teeth and sighed, ¡°He reaps what he sows! That brat, I didn¡¯t expect him to lie to me for so long. All these years, I thought that he was studying diligently, only to find that he has been secretly gambling behind my back. I won¡¯t let him off easily, and neither will my parents if they¡¯re still alive and well.¡±


    ¡°Now that there are people supervising him on my behalf, I¡¯m relieved. It¡¯s better than letting him get in trouble outside.¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t agree with her more.


    ¡°Thank you, Lance!¡±


    Carol replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! You¡¯re always nice to us, so we definitely won¡¯t forget your kindness.¡±


    As they were talking, Nelson¡¯s cell phone rang. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up this call.¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Seeing this, Carol remembered what Monique said to her that day, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Nelson.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Naomi was perplexed andasked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Carolmented, ¡°Mr. Luther and you look like you have a great rtionship.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t say anything, but the happy expression on her face was self-evident.


    Even though Carol was straightforward, she could still read the room. She was rather dubious about what Monique had told her, especially since Monique wasn¡¯t really a truthful person. She was most likely weaving lies to trick her.


    Hence, she decided not to point it out.


    In the end, Carol did not say anything and just gave a slight reminder to Naomi.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯d better keep a watchful eye on the people around you.At the very least, you¡¯ll be able to pick out the rotten apples before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t think much about thatment. She thought that Carol was talking about the people she had helped before, therefore she replied casually.


    ¡°Everyone is very nice to me, so I¡¯m very lucky! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Nelson received a phone call from Richard.


    ¡°I think I saw someone resembling Monique Chilton running out of the courtroom a while ago. I have sent someone to chase after her, but they failed to catch up.¡±


    Realizing that he had missed the boat to catch Monique, Nelson¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought that Monique wouldn¡¯t dare to show up at the courtroom. Unexpectedly, the most dangerous ce was also the most inconspicuous hiding spot.


    A person like her would definitelye to the scene just to check out the events that unfolded.


    It was such a pity that an amazing chance to catch her had slipped by.


    More importantly, Monique¡¯s hatred towards Naomi must have intensified for sure!


    ¡°Keep track of Monique¡¯s whereabouts and actions. In addition, I need some skillful bodyguards.¡±


    Richard chuckled, ¡°I have already made the arrangements even before you asked. You want to protect Miss George, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Nelson raised an eyebrow and smirked, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for you to get a girlfriend. You¡¯ve never cared about such miniscule details in the past!¡±


    Richard felt a little embarrassed and quickly dismissed the suggestion,¡°Well, I¡¯ve learnt a lot since I have been following you for a long time. I¡¯ll give the bodyguards an order in a while. They will be waiting for you outside your houseter!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Naomi and Carol came out.


    It was not until they had sent Carol back that Nelson said, ¡°It is clear that someone is out to hurt you. Thus, I have arranged a few bodyguards for you. Remember to bring them wherever you go!¡±


    Naomi felt that it was unnecessary. She asked curiously, ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s a bit too much, don¡¯t you think so? I¡¯ve never heard of Monique before. Maybe she is Master rke¡¯spetitor? By the way, her name sounds familiar to me. Doesn¡¯t your neighbor have the same name too?¡±


    She sensed that there was something amiss upon noticing Nelson furrowing his brows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ She reallyisyour neighbour?¡±


    Nelson truly didn¡¯t want to mention Monique in front of Naomi. However, he had to give Naomi a warning as times were desperate now. He had to avoid Monique hurting Naomi in any way.


    ¡°Maybe!¡±


    Naomi was bewildered as she gasped, ¡°Why is she targeting me then?¡±


    Nelson looked at her, but his words were stuck in his throat. He only managed to mutter, ¡°She¡­¡±

 Chapter 1052 Benedict Has Came Around

    Naomi asked curiously, ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°She¡­ She is actually plotting to bring down the entire Granger family. She¡¯s just targeting you because of convenience. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in quite some danger recently. You must listen to me and protect yourself.¡±


    Naomi nodded and continued asking, ¡°Wait. But, how do you know so clearly?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Nelson grew nervous. In the end, he still didn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she is my neighbour. I found something wrong with her, so I decided to look her up beforehand. Your father knows about it too.¡±


    Naomi remembered that day when Amos mentioned Monique¡¯s name in the study room. She gasped in realization, ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±


    ¡°He is afraid that you might be worried, and he doesn¡¯t want you to be involved in the underhanded sh with her. With regards to this, I agree entirely with him. I wouldn¡¯t have told you all this if it weren¡¯t because I had no other choice.¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not someone who needs protection 24/7. I can fight alongside you!¡±


    Nelson insisted, ¡°But, I only want to protect you. So, please don¡¯t make me worry!¡±


    Naomi shed a bitter smile at him and rubbed her head on his nose, saying, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡­


    When they arrived at Nelson¡¯s house, the bodyguards instructed by Richard were already waiting there. He introduced them to Naomi and ordered them to send her back to her home.


    As of now, the Granger family¡¯s mansion was still safer than his ce.


    After Naomi left, he got up and went to the window. The very second he stood straight, his phone started to ring furiously.


    It was from Monique.


    ¡°Nelson Luther, how dare you betray me?¡±


    Now that they had a fall-out, Nelson was no longer afraid of Monique. Hence, he was oddly calm.


    ¡°The same goes for you!¡±


    Monique sneered, ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you now?¡±


    Nelson stopped speaking.


    Currently, Monique truly couldn¡¯t do anything to him. After all, all her assets had been gravely affected by the incident with Amos previously.


    The only exception was the Inchee Group, that was currently in Nelson¡¯s hands.


    If Monique dared to do anything to Nelson, it was very likely that she would lose this piece of property too.


    It was a substantial amount of money. Even if she went bankrupt, it was possible for her to get back on her feet by utilizing this amount of money.


    Monique scoffed loudly.


    ¡°If I were to know earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you in the first ce. I could¡¯ve prevented you from biting me in the back today!¡±


    Hearing this, Nelson smiled and replied, ¡°Miss Monique, it seems that you are a little forgetful. You have colluded with my mother and inveigled me into taking revenge on Amos Granger. However, is he really my enemy?¡±


    ¡°You keep saying that it¡¯s for my own good when in truth, it was nothing but your mendacious propaganda to mislead me. You even made use of my mother¡¯s age and senility to achieve your own goals. You¡¯re really despicable!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you knew all along! Very well, I expected this much from the person I thought highly of. Nelson Luther, I¡¯ll get you back for this, just you wait!¡±


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    Nelson frowned as he looked at the phone number shing on the screen. Secondster, he immediately switched on the tracking device.


    When he knew that Monique had returned, he ordered Richard to install a tracking program in his phone just in case.


    Now, it was the time to use it!


    However, Monique was rather cunning. She didn¡¯t use her own phone to call him. Eventually, Nelson¡¯s efforts to locate her failed.


    ¡­


    After the trial, even though there wasn¡¯t sufficient evidence to release the suspects, it was proven that the Granger family was not involved in the scandal.


    Very soon, the shares of Valiant East quickly improved in the market.


    The cherry on the cake was that Harley made a call to them, saying that Benedict had finally awoken.


    As soon as Naomi entered the house, she saw her parents rushing out. Seeing her, Eudora quickly hugged her.


    ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s been hard on you. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with your dad. Benedict hase around.¡±


    Naomi was pleasantly surprised. She immediately said, ¡°Really? I want to go too!¡±


    Eudora knew about their friendship. She initially assumed that Naomi was tired and had nned to have her stay at home. Now that Naomi was hyped up to go, she would never stop her.


    Naomi looked inquiringly at her mother as she asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly wake up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. His father said that there were signs of regaining consciousness yesterday, especially after you left the hospital. However, he wasn¡¯t fully awake, so they decided to keep the news to themselves. Just now, they called us and said that he has regained full consciousness.¡±


    Naomi recollected what she said to Benedict the day before.


    It couldn¡¯t be because of what she said to him, right?


    It definitely couldn¡¯t! After all, she double checked and found no response from Benedict. Maybe she was overthinking things!


    ¡­


    Naomi and her family bumped into Tina and Christopher when they arrived at the entrance of the hospital.


    After a quick exchange of pleasantries, they all went into the ward together.


    Before they pushed the door open, they heard Thea¡¯s gentle voice.


    ¡°Benedict, are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared your favorite food. Have a bite!¡±


    There was no reply, before Harley¡¯s slightly angry voice was heard.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer your mother? Are you happy to see her so busy over your hospitalization?¡±


    After that, Benedict¡¯s voice could be heard saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, then drink some water!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want water either.¡±


    Eudora cast a helpless nce at Tina. Among the three of them, Thea was the one who doted on her children the most.


    They couldn¡¯t do much about it other than to distract her.


    They pushed the door open and went in.


    ¡°Thea!¡±


    Thea raised her head joyfully and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Then, she continued to focus all her attention on her son. Eudora hurriedly pulled her back as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Benedict has woken up, but I noticed that you don¡¯t look well. If you keep going on like this, you¡¯re going to get sick. Come on, let¡¯s go sit there for a while!¡±


    ¡°But, Benedict¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Naomi here? She can take good care of him.¡±


    Only then did Thea nod and give in, ¡°Oh, fine!¡±


    Seeing that, Harley also made an excuse to go out with them. After everyone left, Naomi stepped forward and smiled at Benedict.


    ¡°You finally woke up. You really scared me out of my wits this time!¡±


    Benedict didn¡¯t say a word, and he looked nkly inscrutable.


    Naomi was frightened. She reached out and touched Benedict¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve lost your memory too? Do you still remember me? Who am I?¡±


    Benedict couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at her. He called her in an annoyed tone, ¡°Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness! Wait, do you still remember how you got hurt?¡±


    Benedict frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my memory, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore!¡±


    Naomi fell silent afterwards. There was a moment of awkwardness between them.


    ¡°Well, do you want some water then?¡± Naomi asked. She tried to find some topic to talk about, but the very moment she asked Benedict, she recalled that he had just said he wasn¡¯t thirsty.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Naomi was about to say something when Benedict interrupted her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so uneasy, and you don¡¯t need to feel too stressed around me either. I chose to end up like this, so it has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Naomi looked at Benedict confusedly and blurted, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 1053 I Can Be Your Admirer

    Benedict said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve died once, but instead of wasting my life to pursue someone who can¡¯t put me in their eye, it¡¯s better to devote my time to other meaningfulmitments. I have been in poor health since I was a child. If it weren¡¯t for my parents, who kept on saving me again and again, I would have truly died.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that Mom has seemed to age a lot when I woke up just now. I feel extremely guilty for that. Therefore, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, I said that I would love you forever, but Imightnowneed to quit that mission early!¡±


    Although his words were not pleasant to the ear, Naomi was overjoyed for him from the bottom of her heart.


    Naomi gave him a sincere grin while saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay! No matter where you go, I hope you¡¯ll always be happy and able to make your wishese true!¡±


    Benedict nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, you too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    ¡°So, when do you want to marry Nelson?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback for a while before saying, ¡°Uh,we¡¯re still nning things out for the time being. We might have an engagement before the marriage. However, we will only do that when all the matters have settled and after we get my parents¡¯ blessings.¡±


    Benedict pursed his lips and said, ¡°Well, I wish you a happy engagement. I might not be able to attend your wedding since I¡¯m going to Country M after I¡¯ve recovered. There¡¯s a very famous medical university there, and I might go there to study medicine.¡±


    Naomi was gobsmacked.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to study medicine?!¡± He had not shown any intentions of learning medicine since he was a child.


    Benedict said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you that surprised? Truth be told, the answer is rather simple. I¡¯ve wanted to learn it since I was a child because I wanted to know more about my own body. It would be best if I could cure myself so that my parents wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s just thatter onwards, I¡­¡±


    He nced at Naomi and instantly turned away.


    ¡°I gradually forgot about my original goals due to a lot of incidents. Now that I¡¯m ready to live for myself, I should do what I like.¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Then, I hope that one day, you can be a world-renowned doctor. When I consult you in the future, remember to give me a discount!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better note! I don¡¯t want you to get sick because of a discount.¡±


    Naomi was baffled for a second before she let out augh.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    The sun shone in through the big window on the other side of the bed. Naomi and Benedict looked at each other andughed.


    It seemed that ever since their rtionship had changed, they hadn¡¯tgenuinelybeamed at each other as they were doing at that moment.


    Naomi really cherished the moment, and she also wished the best for him.


    Benedict, on the other hand, finally decided to get over Naomi and move on. Seeing how ted Naomi was, he eventually let go of his worries.


    He would have his own life in the future.


    May God bless them.


    ¡­


    Thea waited restlessly outside the ward as Eudora and Tina were apanying her.


    She asked nervously, ¡°What are they talking about?¡±


    She was a bundle of nerves.


    Benedict had just woken up. She was afraid that Naomi would say something unpleasant and irritate him.


    She liked Naomi a lot, but Benedict was her own son nheless.


    Eudoraforted her, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Naomi will know what to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Benedict isn¡¯t a presumptuous guy either. Don¡¯t worry about them!¡±


    Thea still seemed troubled as she said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    In the end, it was Harley¡¯s words that soothed her nerves. He said, ¡°It would be better for the young ones to let them resolve their matters by themselves. We should believe in Benedict!¡±


    Looking at Harley¡¯s reassuring smile, she felt a little at ease atst.


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    However, an absurd situation took ce a few momentster.


    Thea kept looking inside as the other parents, who had consoled her, did the same too.


    They were all stretchingtheir headsout to peek in from time to time. In the end, everyone in the corridor thought that there was something good in the position over there.


    Those who passed by, all craned their necks to look in that direction.


    When Naomi opened the door and came out, she was greeted with inquiring gazes from everyone.


    She was so puzzled that she thought she had a wardrobe malfunction. She quickly checked her outfit once and found that nothing was wrong with it.


    Then, she looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Eudora, Tina and Thea. Eudora was the first toe to her senses and turned her head away while saying.


    Eudora was the first toe to her senses and turned her head away while saying,¡°Nothing! We¡¯re just chatting, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Tina agreed by saying, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong here.¡±


    Seeing the situation, the other passersby left awkwardly.


    Thea hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Is Benedict okay?¡±


    Naomi replied, ¡°He is alright. He said that he¡¯s hungry, so I¡¯m going to buy him something to eat.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Thea was surprised, she asked, ¡°What? He¡¯s hungry? Did he really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he did!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy it, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Harley grabbed her by the arm and said, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t you understand? He wants to eat something that has been bought by Naomi!¡±


    Only then did Thea reply, ¡°Oh, well then, Naomi, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    After that, Thea went into the ward.


    Eudora caught up with Naomi and asked, ¡°What did you say to Benedict?¡±


    She was perturbed that Naomi would lie to Benedict. Although she might do so with good intentions, it would be a problem for herter.


    Naomi told Eudora the truth, but she omitted the part about her engagement to Nelson.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Benedict has figured it out himself!¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s great that Benedict has thought it through. He can do whatever he likes in the future. Well, I¡¯ll go and buy the food.¡±


    Watching Naomi leave, Eudora couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°My silly girl.¡±


    That was to say, Benedict obviously knew that she liked Nelson, hence he had made up an excuse to quit the battle for her heart.


    Amos saw that she was frowning, thus he held her hand fast.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that I feel sorry for Benedict. He¡¯s a good child, but it¡¯s a pity that destiny never brought Naomi and him together. I really don¡¯t understand children nowadays. By the way, why didn¡¯t I have such a decent guy so in love with me when I was young?¡±


    Hearing that, Amos became annoyed.


    Only then did Eudora realize that she had stepped on andmine.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Amos knitted his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard it! You want an admirer, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    As he was speaking, he approached her step-by-step and drove Eudora into the corner.


    She looked around and found that there would be people passing by every so often. Then, she asked with a note of resistance in her voice.


    Then, she asked with a note of resistance in her voice,¡°What are you doing? This is a public ce.¡±


    The next second, Amos lowered his head and smiled gently at Eudora, as if he was apletely different person.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m Amos No. 2, and I like you very much.¡±


    Eudora was flummoxed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want an admirer? I¡¯m your admirer now. Do you like it?¡±

 Chapter 1054 He Wants Your Attention

    Benedict was discharged after recuperating for about half a month in the hospital.


    After that, he went abroad as fast as he could to pursue his goal in his own life.


    Meanwhile, the case of the Granger family gradually simmered down.


    After investigating for a period of time, Samuel found some evidence. Although he had not found the mastermind, he managed to find information regarding Walter and how he and the few others were framed.


    They were sessfully released afterwards.


    The media¡¯s criticism against the Granger family had finallye to an end too.


    ¡­


    In Valiant East, Amos was standing by the window with his back facing the door of his office. Clint was reporting to him.


    Clint was reporting to him,¡°Everything is going smoothly except for the project at the construction site. We haven¡¯t found the relevant person-in-charge yet. The purchasing records of that batch of materials wasn¡¯t reported to thepany¡¯s financial department either. We¡¯ve been looking for the records for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t find any. Perhaps they were buried in the ruins.¡±


    Amos said with his lip curled, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s nothing left at all!¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that someone intentionally schemed against us?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Such a serious mistake has never urred in our projects. The construction team we employed has also been working with us for a long time. Such a problem shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but we can¡¯t find any evidence at all.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, evidence wille to light sooner orter!¡±


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Clint¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He felt a little embarrassed and he was about to reject it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Granger. It¡¯s a personal call. I¡¯ll hang up right away.¡±


    ¡°What are you hanging up for? It¡¯s Anya, right? Answer the call! There are no outsiders here.¡±


    Clint nodded and picked up the phone in front of Amos. It was quiet in the room, and the volume of the phone was not low. As a result, Anya¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared lunch and sent it out for you via the express delivery within the city. Remember to eat it! Don¡¯t eat spicy food asyou¡¯ve been having gastric problems recently. I¡¯ve also prepared some antacid in the lunchbox. Have one pill after your meal. Don¡¯t forget it!¡±


    Delighted by her reminder,Clint replied with a happy smile on his face, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Amos was displeased at the sight of that. He pondered and realized that he and Eudora had never been so lovey-dovey.


    The two of them were acting extremely affectionate with each other. If Amos had not been sitting there, Clint would not have hung up on the call.


    As the saying went, every dog has its day. Since Clint was used to witnessing their public disys of affection, Amos¡¯ turn had arrived.


    At the thought of that, he purposely added several more sentences to show off.


    ¡°s, women tend to worry too much, don¡¯t they? Actually, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I ate some spicy food a few days ago during a meeting with a client.¡±


    ¡°Last night,my stomachfelt a little ufortable. She became so concerned that she even got up in the middle of the night to cook some soup for me, not to mention the gut-nourishing cereal that she prepared this morning.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, she called me just now, saying that she just sent out my lunch. She¡¯s so troublesome!¡±


    He said that she was troublesome, but exhration was written all over his face.


    Amos looked at him with disdain as he said, ¡°You should appreciate Anya¡¯s kindness. In fact, Eudora also behaves the same way. She always gets the heebie-jeebies when something happens to me.¡±


    Clint asked doubtfully on purpose, ¡°Really? I find that she doesn¡¯t care much about youtely. I thought you two had a quarrel.¡±


    Amos immediately retorted, ¡°Nonsense! Outsiders won¡¯t understand how nice she treats me.¡±


    Clint giggled and ran away while saying, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll leave and have my lunch now.¡±


    After taking two steps, he looked back at Amos and said, ¡°What are you going to eat for lunch today, Mr. Granger? I¡¯ll order a meal for you!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Eudora said that she will send me a meal. I need to reserve my stomach for that.¡±


    Clint couldn¡¯t help but slobber. Then, he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Then, please remember to reserve a portion for me as well, Mr. Granger. I¡¯ll bring it back for Anya.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± said Amos while turning his head away.


    When the door closed and he was let alone in the office, he sat gloomilyin his chair, in deep contemtion.


    After thinking for a while, he still decided to call Eudora.


    Eudora had busied herself with designing after she got up in the morning.


    Although she no longer worked, she still liked designing so much that she was reluctant to give it up. Therefore, she disguised herself on the Inte with a pseudonym called ¡°Eu. G.¡±, based on her initials. She had made a lot of designs with this identity.


    Soon, she became well known in the architectural industry. At present, there were some people who hade to seek her help due to her fame.


    Her services were generally free, and she would choose whom to work with ording to her own preferences and interests. In fact, she would mostly help those people in need.


    After she finished her work, she went to the garden to take care of the nts.


    In reality, she disliked gardening in the past. These nts were used to be taken care of by Wesley before he had left to save Amos.


    Thus, Eudora had taken over his job to take care of them.


    She hoped that the garden would look as good as it used to be when it was under Wesley¡¯s management.


    While she was busy gardening, Cindy came out with her phone.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a call from Mr. Granger.¡±


    Eudora was mystified as she asked, ¡°Why is he making a phone call during this time?¡±


    They were an old couple, and hebasicallynever needed to call her at this time. She thought that something bad had happened, hence she quickly wiped her hands and came to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I just suddenly missed you, soI called you.¡±


    Eudora had put him on speaker. Cindy, who was next to her, kept tittering. Eudora was so embarrassed that she wanted to end the call at once. Therefore, she said sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just leave in the morning? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! There¡¯s still something else.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Eudora.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± It was impossible for a man like Amos to say that he was envious of Clint and Anya¡¯s happiness.


    Hence, he tried to beat about the bush.


    ¡°Clint seems to be having a stomachache these days!¡±


    Eudora thought Clint was sick, so she asked, ¡°Has he gone to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright! Anya brought him lunch today though, along with some medicine. Their rtionship is quite good!¡±


    Eudora was a little gratified so she said, ¡°Is that so! I¡¯m also d that Anya can live a blissful life now.¡±


    Amos was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Amos didn¡¯t answer her question directly, but continued to talk about other things.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t made dessert for a long time.¡±


    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always dislike sweet food?¡±


    Amos was speechless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything important, I¡¯ll hang up, okay? I¡¯m really busy. I¡¯ve just loosened the soil, but I haven¡¯t watered the nts yet.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Amos hung up before her.


    Hearing the beeping tone after he hung up, Eudora was rendered speechless.


    ¡°What is he up to?¡±


    Cindyughed and said, ¡°Madam, why do I feel that Mr. Granger just wanted your attention?¡±

 Chapter 1055 One of A Kind

    Eudora burst intoughter while saying, ¡°Nonsense! He won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t he? I think he is expressing his envy for Clint, who has a wife that sends him lunch.¡±


    Eudora was speechless. She then replied, ¡°When he gets backter, I¡¯ll tell him what you havemented on him.¡±


    ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m afraid that he will re at me.¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t make fun of him! He¡¯s really fierce.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Amos was still upset after hanging up the phone.


    He wondered why Eudora failed to understand him anymore. He was so exasperated that he decided to ignore her for a while.


    Consequently, he directly turned off his mobile phone.


    When Eudora came back to her senses and wanted to apologize to him, her call would not get through. In this way,the seriousness of the situation would dawn on her.


    Five minutester, he picked up his mobile phone again.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Wait, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t know if she calls me. Maybe it¡¯s better to turn on my phone.¡±


    Therefore, he turned it back on.


    However, even after his phone was turned on, not a single phone call came through at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Could it be that my telephone bill is overdue?¡±


    Archer, the secretary, happened toe into his office and heard his whisper, andinstantlybroke out in a cold sweat.


    Archer was in charge of Amos¡¯s daily matters. Failing to renew his telephone bills in time was a terrible blunder in work.


    Archer trembled in fear, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go and settle the telephone bill immediately!¡±


    Before Amos could say anything,Archer had already run out.


    A momentter, Archer came back.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, your bills are not overdue. However, just to make sure, I¡¯ve topped up another 10, 000 dors into your mobile phone credits. Now, there is 19, 500 dors in it. Is there anything else you need me to do?¡±


    Amos couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    He pondered the reason why there were still no iing calls in spite of such an amount of credits.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this telmunications provider.¡±


    Archer, nonplussed by his oddment,asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡­


    Clint came back like a dog with two tails after he had finished his meal and taken his medicine. He went to see if Amos had eaten his meal.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of Amos¡¯s office, he saw Archer standing there, looking dazed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Clint was in a good mood hence he asked that question.


    Archer grabbed Clint¡¯s arm right away as if he was thest glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, help me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is President Granger unhappy again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. He has been behaving strangely today. First, he said that the telephone bill was overdue. Then, he said that there¡¯s something wrong with his mobile service provider. Is he hinting that I should go and investigate the situation of themunication service providers? So, ourpany is going to make a foray into themunication services market?¡±


    Upon hearing Archer¡¯s words, Clint startedughing his head off.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯d better hurry up and get back to your work!¡±


    Confused,Archer asked again, ¡°Really? Will President Granger feel that I¡¯ve failed to perform my job well?¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t! He¡¯s just waiting for a call.¡±


    ¡°Is the call important? Which client is it from? I¡¯ll investigate the matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a client, but his sweetheart instead. In short, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Be careful not to gossip about it though, or you will get into trouble!¡±


    Originally, Archer wanted to gossip about the matter, but upon hearing that, the thoughts of doing it were banished at once. Archer quickly turned around and left.


    Clint thought about it for a while and decided to keep himself away from Amos for the time being.


    Amos was used to disy his affection for Eudora in front of Clint. Thus, he felt content to watch Amos suffer from jealousy.


    However, he had miscalcted how angry Amos would be.


    In the afternoon, Clint went into the office to report on his work in high spirits. Just as he opened the door, he could not help but shiver.


    It was incredibly cold inside. He looked at the remote control of the air conditioner and found that the temperature had been set to 16¡ãC.


    ¡°Sir, the temperature is too low. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    Amos stayed still, only staring at the phone all the time. Upon hearing Clint¡¯s words, he uttered two words without looking at him.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Clint was scared by his temper.


    Clint really did not dare to go in again. After running out, he decided to make a call to ask for help.


    ¡­


    Eudora was preparing some desserts.


    Initially, she was reluctant to make some.


    However, even Cindy could see that Amos wanted her attention, let alone her.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t take a nap at noon, and she kept herself busy by preparing several desserts for him. She thought that he coulde back and eat them when he got off work.


    She washed her hands and was ready to pack up the desserts when Cindy came into the kitchen with her mobile phone.


    ¡°Madam, Assistant Zuckerberg is looking for you.¡±


    Eudora became curious and asked, ¡°Clint? Why is he looking for me at this time?¡±


    As soon as she took over the phone, she heard Clint crying out.


    ¡°Madam, help!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Clint first admitted his mistake, and then exined what happened at noon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just showing off. I didn¡¯t expect that President Granger would be so pet¡­¡±


    What he wanted to say was ¡®petty¡¯, but he suddenly held back.


    ¡°Now that he is in a state of agitation, you¡¯re the only one who can pacify him.¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded. She could imagine that Amos¡¯s lips must be tightly pursed at that moment, and he must be sitting morosely in his chair.


    What a childish man!


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll head over immediately!¡±


    Cindyughed out loud and said, ¡°Madam,this is all happening as I¡¯ve expected.¡±


    ¡°Stopughing! Hurry up and bring me the lunchbox. I need to pack them up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± said Cindy. After that, she went to get the lunchbox while stillughing.


    ¡­


    There were people standing outside the entrance of Valiant East.


    Clint had been standing there with an umbre in his hand for almost half an hour. Next to him were the leaders of various departments, who were all sweating under the sun.


    They had all been driven out by Amos, and they couldn¡¯t stop talking among each other to figure out a solution.


    ¡°Assistant Zuckerberg, you¡¯re our only hope. I don¡¯t have the guts to go in now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to rely on me. Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve also been kicked out?¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We should look for Mrs. Granger. Have you all forgotten? Only she can cate President Granger when he is furious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but where is she? Hurry up and beg her to help us!¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te, I will personally invite her toe here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Seeing a modest ck car stop by the entrance, Clint hurriedly waved his hand to call the security guard.


    ¡°Quick, open the gate!¡±


    As soon as the security guard opened it, Clint rushed forward hastily and put up the umbre for Eudora.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Before she could react after getting out of the car, she was surrounded by a group of seniors, who were all smiling hospitably at her.


    ¡°Madam, you look great today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Madam, are you thirsty? I¡¯m going to prepare a drink for you!¡±


    Eudora was filled with confusion as she asked, ¡°Have Ie to the wrong ce? Why are you guys so enthusiastic and friendly?¡±


    It had not been easy for her to get along with them when she had been the leader of thepany back then.


    ¡°You haven¡¯te to the wrong ce. It¡¯s our fault that we used to be ignorant. Indeed, you¡¯re incredibly talented and exceptional.¡±


    To be able to mollify Amos, she was truly one of a kind!

 Chapter 1056 Switching Between Two Attitudes

    Exasperated, Eudora said, ¡°Alright, stop the ttery. I¡¯ll go up and take a look first!¡±


    Shortly afterwards, a throng of people entered thepany and went upstairs.


    The security guard, who was new to thepany, was left confused.


    ¡°Who is this? Is she Mr. Granger¡¯s mother? She¡¯s so young!¡±


    ¡­


    Arge group of people apanied Eudora all the way to the president¡¯s office. However, there was not a single person near his office. Everyone was too scared to stay there.


    All the secretaries in the secretariat were alert and tense, as if they were facing their deaths soon.


    Eudora was trying hard not tough at their exaggerated reactions.


    She happened to bring quite a lot of desserts, therefore she left some of them at the secretariat.


    ¡°Feel free to have a taste!¡±


    Everyone was still scared, so they said, ¡°Thank you, we¡¯re not hungry!¡±


    Eudora thought for a moment that perhaps she should let Amos give them the desserts as a gift, hence she casually took them back.


    Everyone watched as Eudora entered Amos¡¯s office, and then waited with bated breath for the results.


    ¡°Thest time Mrs. Granger came to appease President Granger was more than ten years ago. Now that so many years have passed, can she still do it effectively?¡±


    ¡°I think she can do it!¡±


    ¡°No, we have to send someone to have a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Everyone retreated in unison as none of them wished to go forward.


    In the end, a senior manager gazed at a secretary, who was on probation.


    ¡°You, go in and see what¡¯s happening!¡±


    The new secretary was overwhelmed with fear, saying, ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t! If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be able to pass your probation period!¡±


    The secretary pouted in grievance and said, ¡°I can¡¯t lose this job, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, you should go!¡±


    There was no other way, thus she had to bite the bullet and go in!


    She stood by the door and eavesdropped, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She turned around and waved at everyone to indicate that she could hear nothing.


    They gave another suggestion, ¡°Open the door, open it!¡±


    The secretary made up her mind and opened the door slightly. She heard a thud and caught a glimpse of the scene inside before she started to run back.


    Everybody surrounded her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The secretary gasped for breath and said intermittently with a sob.


    She said intermittently with a sob, ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s kneeling!¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they asked, ¡°What? President Granger is punishing Mrs. Granger to kneel down?¡±


    Even Clint was stunnedashe said in shock, ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    However, when he looked at the secretary¡¯s expression, he found that she seemed to be telling the truth. He thought to himself, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Mrs. Granger suffer alone in the room, can I?¡±


    If he did so, Anya would not spare him if she found out about the matter.


    Clint clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check the situation out!¡±


    Hearing that, they all plucked up the courage and followed Clint.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger came here for us. We shouldn¡¯t let her get into trouble with President Granger because of our selfishness. We should stand by her side. Let¡¯s go in together!¡±


    After that, Clint took the lead to poke his head around the door of Amos¡¯s office.


    Then, everyone was dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    Someone indeed had knelt down, but it wasn¡¯t Eudora, but Amos instead.


    He was kneeling in front of Eudora, helping her to fasten her shoces.


    ¡°Remember to tie your shoces wellso that you won¡¯t stumble and fall down while you¡¯re walking.¡±


    His voice sounded so sweet and tender. He also seemed thrilled at Eudora¡¯s arrival, which contrasted greatly to his demeanor before she hade to thepany.


    All of them stared disbelievingly at him.


    In the next second, Amos had already stood up and acted cute in front of Eudora.


    ¡°Feed me a piece of it.¡±


    At a loss for words, Eudorasaid, ¡°Can¡¯t you eat it yourself?¡±


    ¡°My hands are dirty, and it¡¯ll taste better if you feed me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, gross!¡± thought everyone, listening to their loving conversation.


    It turned out that Mr. Granger knew how to act like a spoiled child.


    That was astonishing news to them.


    Eudora picked up a piece of dessert and sent it to Amos¡¯s mouth while saying, ¡°Have a try! It¡¯s freshly made. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll suit your tastes!¡±


    ¡°All the food you make is my cup of tea!¡±


    Everyone was speechless for a moment.


    Unfortunately, someone suddenly lost their bnce and identally took a step back. The door was bumped open.


    With a bang, the warm atmosphere in the room was interrupted. Amos cast a cold nce at the peepers.


    His expression became so stern that he seemed like a different person.


    The look in his eye made their blood run cold. They quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, we¡¯ll leave right now!¡±


    Eudora turned around with a smile and said to them, ¡°Hi, guys. Don¡¯t leave, there are plenty of desserts here. Come and have a try!¡±


    Everyone immediately waved their hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°No worries. It¡¯s rare for me toe to thepany. I want to thank all of you for taking care of Amos all this while. So, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Come and have a taste of these desserts!!¡±


    They still didn¡¯t dare to go forward, therefore Eudora turned to look at Amos.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask everyone to have a taste?¡±


    Amos instantly changed his expression and answered her gently, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, he pulled a long face at once and spoke to them coldly.


    ¡°Come and eat them.¡±


    Everyone was at a loss for words.


    They felt like he was asking them to eat poison.


    However, although they wereining in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to say their thoughts out loud.


    They insisted, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that! We¡¯re quite full. President Granger, these are our proposals, we¡¯ll put them on your desk. You may review it after you and Mrs. Granger have finished talking.¡±


    Everyone quickly left the files and ran out.


    Clint was thest one to leave, and he was stopped by Eudora.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Anya for a long time. Please tell her to stop by my house whenever she is free! I heard from Amos that you are having a problem with your stomachtely, hence I¡¯ve specially made a set of iner desserts. You can take these back and eat them with Anya.¡±


    A chill ran down Clint¡¯s spine just as he was about to takeoverthe box, which was filled with desserts.


    Daring not to look at Amos, he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I am much better now!¡±


    ¡°Just take it! It was the least I could do. We have been friends for many years, so you don¡¯t have to be too polite with us!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Clint couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°I¡¯m not being polite, just saving my own life! Oh my God, President Granger is so scary!¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget to tell Anya to visit me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± said Clint before he ran out in a haste.


    Seeing him go out, Eudoramented on him, ¡°Clint looks much more charming than he was a few years ago. Hisplexion also looks better. All of that must be Anya¡¯s efforts, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Amos agreed with her and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Soon after that, he picked up another piece of dessert and passed it to Eudora while saying, ¡°You should eat some too. I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    Eudora didn¡¯t stay in the office for too long before going back. She always felt that her arrival would affect everyone¡¯s work in thepany.


    She still remembered those criticisms on the newsst time, thus she tried not to stay any longer.


    It was not until Eudora had left that Clint secretly picked up the box and brought it into Amos¡¯s office.


    ¡°President Granger, I didn¡¯t eat it at all. I saved it all for you!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Amos nced at the box and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like them?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I just think you have the most rights to eat it since they were made by Mrs. Granger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me! Since she has given them to you, then just take it. What¡¯s your problem? Am I that frightening?¡±


    Clint shook his head and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! I¡¯ll bring them back then.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± said Amos. Then, he went silent for a while before he spoke again.


    Then, he went silent for a while before he spoke again,¡°Well¡­¡±


    Clint got nervous again in an instant as he thought something important was about toe up. To his surprise, Amos asked, ¡°What kind of skincare products do you usually use?¡±


    Clint was stumped by his question.

 Chapter 1057 The Proposal

    Seeing how bemused Clint was, Amos exined himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your skin looks healthy and glossy.¡±


    Clint was staggered.


    Amos¡¯ words sounded so weird to him.


    It seemed even more weird now that Amos was approaching him while speaking.


    At the sight of that, Clint instantly put his arms around his chest.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I only have Anya in my heart!¡±


    Amos was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Shut up! Do you think that I¡¯m interested in you?¡±


    Clint was puzzled, so he asked, ¡°What is it then? You¡¯reing so close to me. It¡¯s easy for me to get the wrong idea, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Eudora said that your skin is pretty good, so I want to know how you take care of it.¡±


    Only then did Clinte to a realization. He thought to himself, ¡°Ah, now I understand. That¡¯s right! He loves Eudora so much, so how could he be interested in me?¡±


    After that, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not very certain about that. Anya chose the products for me. I¡¯ll go back and ask her, and then I¡¯ll message them to you!¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Thinking of Eudora¡¯s admiring expression as she was looking at Clint, Amos still felt unhappy and jealous. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although your skin looks good, it¡¯s too fair. Women won¡¯t like men who appear too pale.


    Clint nodded and said, ¡°Really? President Granger, maybe you¡¯re right! I might have to work out under the sun to be more tan.¡±


    ¡­


    After dinner in the evening, Eudora saw Amos lying on the sofa and mumbling in a strange way.


    He was browsing through the online shopping tform with his iPad, looking for skincare products.


    Eudora walked over curiously and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Do you need my help?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just scrolling and looking around.¡±


    Hearing his words, Eudora didn¡¯t say anything.


    Naomi came in from outside. Recalling the engagement n, she saw that her parents seemed to be in a good mood, therefore she went forward to them.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Eudora.


    Naomi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about¡­ I have gotten along very well with Nelson, so the two of us are nning to get engaged.¡±


    Eudora was startled. Before she could say anything, the iPad almost dropped to the ground from Amos¡¯s hands.


    He asked in incredulity, ¡°What? Engagement?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Besides, Dad, haven¡¯t you already promised me not to interfere in our rtionship? I¡¯m not getting married immediately! I just want to get engaged first before the wedding in maybe two years¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± asked Eudora.


    ¡°Yes, I have!¡±


    Amos frowned and said, ¡°For such an important decision, Nelson should havee to us and tell us in person, yet he asked you to inform us? Does he take us seriously?¡±


    Naomi quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what he meant!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wanted to tell you beforehand. In fact, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop making excuses for him! If he really wants to be engaged to you, he would definitelye to us by himself, he won¡¯t need you to do it. I¡¯d like to see when he¡¯lle. Don¡¯t remind him about it.¡±


    Eudora also tried to persuade Naomi, ¡°Your father is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t you want to see what Nelson would do for you?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Dad!¡±


    In the next few days, Naomi hung out with Nelson as usual. She neither showed any signs of abnormality, nor did she take the initiative to talk about the engagement with him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Nelson also failed to bring the matter up in their conversation at all.


    Gradually, Naomi¡¯s enthusiasm faded away.


    She reckoned that he must be busy.


    Another week had passed and it was the weekend.


    Naomi became a littlezy. She was not as proactive as before,not so keen to hangout with Nelson.


    She slept until 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. When she woke up, the first thing she did was check her cell phone.


    Except for the news, there were no other notifications.


    She was a little depressed, hence she was reluctant to get up. She simply turned over, covered herself with the quilt, and went back to sleep.


    Eudora looked at the untouched breakfast downstairs, and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and wake Naomi up!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that! She has her own troubles. Just leave her alone.¡±


    Eudora thought about it for a moment, then came back and sat down beside Amos. Amos also casually held her hand in his.


    Eudora was also confused as she said, ¡°What is Nelson thinking?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they getting along well? Now that we¡¯ve epted their rtionship, why has he be so reserved?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow as he said, ¡°Stop mentioning him! We shall see what he is nning to do.¡±


    While they were talking, Cindy ran in from outside.


    ¡°President Granger, Mrs. Granger, outside, th-there¡¯s¡­¡±


    Eudora poured her a ss of water and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t worry, take your time!¡±


    Cindy took a sip of water and said, ¡°There are a lot of people and a fleet of cars outside!¡±


    Eudora was taken aback and asked in response, ¡°A fleet?¡±


    ¡°Who brought them here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther did!¡± said Cindy.


    Amos stood up and walked to the door as he said, ¡°Nelson¡¯s here? I¡¯d like to see what he wants to do.¡±


    Eudora followed him hurriedly, but after a few steps, she came back to Cindy and said, ¡°Ask Naomi to get up!¡±


    ¡­


    Nelson was standing right in front of Clearwater Bay¡¯s main entrance.


    There were a lot of people in suits next to him, each holding a lot of boxes.


    There were more than ten luxury cars behind them, lined up one after another.


    Furthermore, there were flowers on every car, making the scene look like a mobile garden.


    Eudora quickly stopped Amos and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk first!¡±


    Amos listened to her words and immediately closed his mouth.


    Then, Nelson stepped forward and bowed to them,¡°Good morning, Uncle and Auntie. I am sorry for the inconvenience I¡¯ve caused. This is the proposal that I have prepared. I want to be with Naomi!¡±


    Eudora asked surprisingly, ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned anything for so longbecause you were preparing for this?¡±


    Nelson smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare everything quite well, so I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Amos was about to speak, Eudora grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Well, this is much more sincere than your past antics.¡±


    Amos was stunned.


    ¡°Are you saying that I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you back then?¡±


    He was so aggrieved.


    Eudora didn¡¯t reply because Naomi had alreadye down.


    However, she had done so in her pajamas.


    ¡­


    Naomi was also bbergasted. Cindy told her nervously that Mr. Luther hade, and Amos had gone out to see him.


    She thought that a fight was going to break out.


    As a result, she ran down in a hurry. Unexpectedly, a proposal was bestowed on her.


    There were so many people outside. All of them were looking at her disheveled hair and untidy appearance, not to mention her pajamas and slippers.


    It was probably the most absurd proposal in the world.

 Chapter 1058 I Will Most Probably Will Not Find My Mrs. Right Anymore

    Naomi was so frustrated when she saw the news that hade out the next day.


    The photos of her untidy appearance had been posted online.


    Fortunately, she had an innate beauty.


    There were peoplementing that she still looked good without any make-up. Nevertheless, those photos would remain as her dark past forever.


    Amos and Eudora had originally no intentions of interfering with their matters. Therefore, it was ultimately up to Naomi to decide on her own.


    Naomicertainlywas incredibly pleased to ept his proposal.


    Naomi buried her face in her hands while lying on her bed, recalling what Nelson had said on the previous day.


    ¡°Naomi, will you marry me? I know that I may not be excellent enough, but I really want to protect you. So, please give me an opportunity to do so.¡±


    She rolled around on the bed and looked at the date on the calendar, where a red circle had been drawn to highlight it.


    Half a monthter, it would be her engagement ceremony!


    ¡­


    At the same time, Nelson was also filled with happiness just like Naomi.


    Looking at the date on the calendar, he felt as if the hardships he had suffered all those years had wholly dissipated.


    He had encountered so many challenges to be together with Naomi.


    He had no regrets.


    As he was thinking, he heard footstepsing from the doorway. He put down the calendar on the table before opening the door.


    Richard came in and gave the calendar a nce.


    He said with a grin,¡°Congrattions!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me to prepare for my proposal and engagement.¡±


    Richard pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±


    Since Richard had said that, Nelson didn¡¯t continue to express his gratitude to him.


    After a pause, he brought up another subject.


    ¡°Have you found Monique?¡±


    Richard shook his head as he said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t! Recently, I¡¯ve been focusing on looking for her, and it¡¯s the same for many people from Valiant East. However, she seems to have vanished into thin air without a trace.¡±


    Nelson frowned, replying, ¡°Is she plotting an evil scheme again? What if she turns up to make trouble on my engagement day?¡±


    He was not afraid if Monique were to look for trouble with him, but he was worried that she would hurt the people he cared for.


    Richard was deep in thought for a while before he spoke again, ¡°I have underestimated Monique. Indeed, she must have been quite capable to make it to this point all alone. I thought we could find her before the engagement ceremony.¡±


    Seeing how troubled Nelson was, Richard couldn¡¯t help butfort him.


    ¡°Truth be told, after the recent blow, there aren¡¯t many people left on her side. I think she¡¯s probably hiding somewhere. Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t cause serious trouble anymore. I will find her as soon as possible, so that your private affairs won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    Nelson patted Richard on the shoulder and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Richard lowered his head and thought for a moment before he said something else.


    ¡°What do you n to do with your mother? Do you need me to bring her back?¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for the time being. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want her to attend my wedding. I just know her too well. It won¡¯t be easy for her to ept it. Moreover, she¡¯s not in good health, hence it would be better for her tonottravel back and forth. Just let her rest. When everything is settled in the future, I¡¯ll take Naomi to see her.¡±


    Richard nodded while saying, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bring along your wedding favors and help you take a look at her then.¡±


    Nelson looked at Richard gratefully. They had been through thick and thin together andRichard had always given him the greatest reassurance.


    Additionally, Richard was always able to see through his thoughts at a nce. Before he even had time to think about a matter carefully, Richard had already arranged everything for him in a proper manner.


    ¡°Thank you, bro. When you meet the girl you like in the future, I will prepare a wedding for you too.¡±


    Richard smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    It was not until he went out that he muttered to himself.


    ¡°I will most probably not find my Mrs. Right anymore.¡±


    ¡­


    In the following two weeks, therereallywas no news about Monique. Richard and the Granger family tried hard to look for her, but she was nowhere to be found.


    Truthfully, she was hiding herself quite well.


    However, she did not reappear in public to stir up trouble. Almost everyone had forgotten that she was a very dangerous woman.


    Consequently, they put all their attention on the engagement ceremony.


    Sugar Bun also came back from abroad. After all, his sister, Naomi, was getting engaged, therefore he would definitelye back to attend her engagement.


    However, he still felt sorry for Benedict.


    ¡°Benedict has treatedyouso nicely for most of his life. Why didn¡¯t you get together with him in the end?¡±


    Naomi hit him jokingly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. When ites down to rtionships, it¡¯s not a matter of who treats you the best. Other than that, I¡¯m so close to Benedict that he¡¯s just like a brother to me. I¡¯ve even seen him in diapersst time. How can I fall in love with him?¡±


    Exasperated,he replied, ¡°You¡¯re making excuses. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. I wish you and Nelson a sweet and happy life!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Well, you can do whatever you like. I¡¯m busy now.¡±


    He let out a sigh as he really failed to understand her actions.


    He always felt that it was better for Naomi to date somehey knew from an early age, rather than an outsider.


    It was not until a long timeter that he met a person he liked. Unluckily, his love was unrequited. Only then did he realize that love could not be forced.


    It didn¡¯t matter how strong or how capable he was.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before the engagement banquet.


    After Naomi got up in the morning, she spent the whole day trying on different gowns and make-up.


    After dinner, she wanted to have a chat with Nelson using her phone.


    However, Tina snatched her phone away.


    ¡°Although we live in a modern society, where traditions are not prioritized, there are still some rules in our families that cannot be broken!¡±


    Naomi was bewildered as she asked, ¡°What rule?¡±


    ¡°On the day before the engagement or the wedding, the bride-to-be and the groom-to-be are not allowed to meet or talk to each other. Otherwise, doing so will bring bad luck to your rtionshipter.¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words. She said, ¡°Oh,e on! Auntie Tina, don¡¯t be so superstitious, okay?¡±


    ¡°This is not a superstition, but a rule. Anyways, listen to me! Don¡¯t worry, Nelson won¡¯t be taken away. It¡¯s just a few hours before you meet him, I¡¯m sure that won¡¯t be hard for you to endure.¡±


    Naomi was embarrassed by her words. It sounded like she was overly anxious to meet her lover.


    ¡°Okay, fine!¡±


    On the other hand, Nelson had been waiting for Naomi¡¯s message. To his dismay, he failed to receive any reply from her at all. It was not until veryte at night that he received a message from Sugar Bun.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s mobile phone has been confiscated, so don¡¯t wait for her any longer. See you tomorrow!¡±


    Nelson couldn¡¯t help butugh. He replied, ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    Then, the messaging app showed that Sugar Bun was typing something. He waited for a long time before a long message was sent by Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Naomi is a careless person, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she has no temper. She has a bottom line, which is how sincere people treat her. I hope you can be sincere to her and never deceive her. If you manage to do that, you can be my brother-inw.¡±


    Nelson replied in a very serious tone, ¡°I will always be sincere towards her!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hold you to that. If you can¡¯t do sp, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    Sugar Bun replied to him with that sentence and a fist emoji.

 Chapter 1059 Everyone’s Preferences Will Change

    After chatting with Sugar Bun for a while, Nelson was about to take a rest when his cell phone rang again.


    It was Richard this time. Nelson thought something had happened. He quickly picked up the phone, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Richard chuckled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you even if nothing¡¯s wrong? This is yourst day of being single. It might not be so convenient for me to ask you out in the future. How about having a drink?¡±


    Nelson looked at the time hesitatingly. It was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    They met in a bar. By the time Nelson arrived, Richard had already drunk half a bottle of beer on his own.


    Seeing him entering the bar, Richard drank another ss of beer before greeting him.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ll ask the bartender to get some drinks for you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better not drink any alcohol. We can just have a talk. I have to attend my own engagement banquet tomorrow. It would be bad if I got drunk and waste.¡±


    Richard didn¡¯t try to persuade him, but just nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. We can¡¯t afford to take a risk for such an important matter.¡±


    Nelson sat down next to Richard. Then, he said with concern in his voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem downcast. Is it because you¡¯ve been too busy recently? How about resting for a few days after Naomi and I get engaged?¡±


    Richard shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve remembered something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Nelson.


    Richard said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go somewhere else! It¡¯s boring here since you¡¯re not drinking.¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Ten minutester, Richard took him to the rooftop of a building. After finding a ce to sit down, Richard started to ask him.


    ¡°Do you still remember when we first met?¡±


    Nelson nodded, ¡°Of course I do! That time, my adoptive parents had just died, and I had been constantly bullied by the local children until I really couldn¡¯t bear it and fought with them.¡±


    ¡°As a result, they held a grudge against me and looked for their brothers to avenge themselves. I was beaten up so badly that I thought I was going to die, but I met you. You brought me to your ce. It was also at the rooftop of a building, just like the corner over there.¡±


    He pointed to a corner at the rooftop and continued, ¡°You used some sundries to build a simple shelter. Later, I joined you too, and then we went out to do part-time jobs together. We became vagrants and were beaten up together.¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to remember all that.¡±


    ¡°Why did you think I wouldn¡¯t remember? I won¡¯t forget those recollections of the times we¡¯ve spent together.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve almost forgotten everything. What I can recall is that there was one time when I got sick that you carried me everywhere to find the doctor, and you had even knelt down to beg the doctor to treat me.¡±


    Nelson gave him a confused look and asked, ¡°Have I? As esteemed as I am, why would I kneel down and beg anyone for help?¡±


    Richardughed and said, ¡°Still ying dumb, huh? Either way, thank you for that!¡±


    Nelson patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are my best buddy. You would have done the same for me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Richard said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly getting a little sentimental thinking of the past. I don¡¯t know why I have a feeling that you¡¯re abandoning me.¡±


    Nelson was frightened by his words. He was unsure whether Richard had said so consciously or unconsciously.


    The main thing was that there was indeed reluctance in Richard¡¯s eyes.


    Nelson was nonplussed for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re into guys! Bro, I like women.¡±


    Richard sneered and hurriedly turned his head away.


    ¡°I like women too.¡±


    Nelson breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it! It seems like you¡¯ve drunk too much.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. However, sometimes, alcohol doesn¡¯t intoxicate people, but shows our true self instead.¡±


    Nelson got up while saying, ¡°What do you mean by that? Anyways, I¡¯m going back. You should head back too. There¡¯s something incredibly important for us to do tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Sure, you go first. I want to sit here for a while longer.¡±


    Nelson frowned and said, ¡°Wait, are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to sober up. Go ahead! May the years ahead of Miss George and you be filled with evesting joy.¡±


    Only then did Nelson finally prepare to leave.However, before he left, he said to Richard, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ve called a taxi for you, don¡¯t stay here for too long. Just go down within 20 minutes and take the ride home.¡±


    Richard nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    It was not until Nelson¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight that Richard stretched out his hand to caress the scar on his waist.


    He had gotten it in the past when he was sick. When Nelson had carried him to look for doctors all over the ce, hehad identally fallendown and got scratched on the waist.


    Truth be told, the wound was not deep at all. If it had been treated wellter, there would be no scar left on his body.


    He was the one who was reluctant to want it to get better.


    Whenever the wound was about to be healed, he would deliberately tear it apart.


    Over time, a permanent scar was left there.


    He slowly stroked the scar. To him, it symbolized the warmth and his attachment to their brotherhood. He was unlikely to give it up for the rest of his life.


    However, life could be so cruel at times.


    Such a warmth would eventually leave him.


    ¡­


    When Nelson woke up on the next day, Richard had switched back to his usual demeanor. He neither spoke nor smiled, but came off as a reliable assistant.


    It seemed that their conversation the previous night had just been a dream for the two of them.


    ¡°The cars are ready, and so is the banquet.This morning,I already called and confirmed with the staff over there. Everything has been prepared as we¡¯ve nned. There¡¯s still some extra time. After you wash up, you can have your breakfast first before you go to the engagement ceremony.¡±


    Nelson nodded, and his gaze lingered on the breakfast.


    Richard would always prepare a ss of milk and a sandwich for him as breakfast.


    He smiled and said, ¡°You know what? I feel like it¡¯s time for me to try a different cuisine for breakfast for a change.¡±


    Richard took Nelson¡¯s words to his heart.


    He was befuddled for a moment before he answered, ¡°Well, okay!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Naomi was having a hard time that morning. She thought the hassle had already ended the previous day, but it turned out that she had to go throughitall over again.


    She was woken up early in the morning.


    She kept dozing off as they were helping her to put on the dress and make-up.


    When Eudora came into the room, she saw Naomi squinting, hence she took a wet towel and wiped her face.


    ¡°Come on, stay focused! You have to go to the engagement ceremonyter. Hold on for a while longer. When the engagement ceremony is over, you can stille back to sleep.¡±


    The engagement ceremony officially began at eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The entire affair was incredibly grand and splendid, and videos were yed in the venue, which disyed how Naomi and Nelson had fallen in love with each other.


    They stood on the stage and looked at each other.


    The audience below the stage were all cheering and giving them a thunderous ovation.


    Emma was sitting beside Cynthia. Although she had not recovered from her amnesia, she had been discharged from the hospital. For such an important event, she would certainly attend.


    A staff member identally bumped into Emma as he was carrying some things. Cynthia was so scared that she quickly held her and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Emma shook her head and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Then, she turned to look at Nelson, who was wearing a suit, standing on the stage. Suddenly, she seemed to recall something.

 Chapter 1060 A Shocking Revelation

    Cynthia looked worriedly at Emma, who was holding her head and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Emma shook her head, and the mental images that she had envisaged disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± said Emma as she stood back up.


    ¡°You really scared me! You are now a precious asset to ourpany. If anything happens to you, I can¡¯t afford to bear the responsibility. You¡¯d better find a safe corner and rest there.¡±


    Emma was speechless. She replied, ¡°Madam Leon, don¡¯t exaggerate things! I¡¯m not that important.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Stop talking, juste with me!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the ceremony was still going on.


    The emcee¡¯s voice conveyed the happiness and sweetness between Naomi and Nelson.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s witness the plot of their love story together!¡±


    Then, on therge projection screen, photos of Naomi and Nelson were slowly shown in session.


    Naomi began to recall the pleasant recollections of the time they had spent together. Those photos really thrilled and moved her.


    Those photos had all been carefully selected by them. For those photos that hadn¡¯t been recorded at that time, Naomi had asked Clint for his help.


    He had withdrawnthe footageout from the surveince cameras by the roadside, and then found a professional photographer to edit them.


    In the end, all the exhibited scenes were all real and genuine.


    Just like Naomi, Nelson was also reminiscing about their past. Their eyes met and they gave each other a sweet smile.


    All of a sudden, someone below the stage was curious.


    They asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Naomi was puzzled, then she looked at the screen.


    She thought to herself, ¡°That woman seems familiar to me.¡±


    ¡°Monique!¡± Someone called out her name out of the blue. Only then did Naomi realize that the person appearing on the screen was Nelson¡¯s neighbor, Monique.


    Nelson once said that Monique was actually the one who had harmed them.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, she thought they had already filtered out all of the strange photos when they had been selecting the photos. She wondered why those photos had appeared on the screen.


    Simr to Naomi, Nelson was also perplexed.


    He frowned. It was not until the next photo was shown that he was utterly dumbfounded.


    The next photo was him going to Monique¡¯s house, who was wearing a provocative nightgown as she opened the door for him.


    All of a sudden, the audience burst into an uproar.


    Amos stood up as well and called out to Clint, ¡°Clint, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Clint had originally wanted to be a quiet onlooker on that day. Unexpectedly, things just would not go his way.


    Now that someone had started to make trouble, he couldn¡¯t stay idle anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate!¡±


    Naomi was already astounded,so she turned to ask Nelson, ¡°What were you and Monique doing?¡±


    Nelson furrowed his brow. He tried to exin himself, ¡°Naomi, listen to me. I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Emma suddenly let out a scream, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The uproar from the crowd stopped abruptly due to her scream, and shortly afterwards, all eyes were on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Emma pointed at Nelson as she shouted loudly.


    Cynthia was a smart woman. At the sight of her actions, she knew that things wereplex, therefore she quickly held Emma in her arms.


    ¡°Did you recollect something? Don¡¯t be nervous, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±


    However, Emma was having a breakdown. She shouted hysterically at Nelson.


    She shouted hysterically at Nelson,¡°It¡¯s him! He was the one who contacted the supplier for me! He got me injured!¡±


    By making such an usation, she really did drop a bomb at an engagement ceremony


    Naomi looked at Nelson in a daze.


    She responded in an incredulous tone,¡°Are Emma¡¯s words true?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s heart was in his mouth as he sensed the destion in Naomi¡¯s eyes. He was greatly saddened by her disheartened appeal.


    ¡°Naomi, let me exin myself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an exnation. Just tell me whether what Emma said is true or not!¡±


    He pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,but this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that photo real?¡±


    Naomi asked again while pointing at the photos of Nelson and Monique.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡±


    Naomi sneered, ¡°A misunderstanding? So, it is true. She isn¡¯t just our neighbor, is she? You know her, and you¡¯re on her side! You told me that she intended to bring harm to our family, yet it turns out that you¡¯re her aplice!¡±


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°Save your breath!¡± Naomi stepped back step-by-step, looking at him with disappointment.


    ¡°It turns out that I¡¯ve been mistaken! You¡¯ve harmed my family, yet I¡¯ve always believed in you. I¡¯m foolish enough to look forward to being with you happily. You said that you would protect me for a lifetime and grow old together with me. Is this the kind of protection you mean? You liar!¡±


    After saying that, Naomi pulled off the white bridal veil on her head and threw it harshly onto the ground.


    The veil and tiara were tangled together, both of themnding onto the ground. The diamonds and pearls embedded on its surface also fell with a tter.


    They were all broken, just like Naomi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Naomi, calm down. I¡¯ll exin everything to you, okay? I¡¯ll tell you bit by bit about everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Sugar Bun rushed forwards and threw a fist at him.


    ¡°What else do you want to exin? With all the photos and evidence here, what else do you want to say? Are you going to say that you don¡¯t know Monique, or that you¡¯ve never harmed Emma?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos. He closed his eyes, trying to pull himself together.


    Nheless, heclearlyknew that those two incidents were true. Tried as he might, he couldn¡¯t justify his actions no matter what.


    Nelson said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s Monique.She¡¯s the one who¡¯s behind all this! Naomi, don¡¯t fall for her tricks!¡±


    Naomi gave him a wry smile and looked at the photo again.


    In the photo, Monique was wearing a strappy silk nightdress, which entuated her sexy figure perfectly. She had a captivating smile on her face. Nelson was standing opposite to her, with his back facing the screen, thus people could not perceive his expression.


    However, from that angle, it seemed that she was leaning in his arms, and he was not pushing her away.


    ¡°Fall for what? Your lies?¡±


    Nelson clenched his fist hard, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to smash the screen with a single punch.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her. She did this on purpose¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did she do this only to you, but not someone else?¡±


    His actions were inexcusable.


    ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re hitting the ceiling at the moment, hence you can¡¯t see things clearly. I¡¯ll tell you about everything slowly when you have a clear mindter.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯m quite clear-headed now. You know what? I think that this is the most clear-headed I¡¯ve been before. Everyone around me warned me that our rtionship developed too fast and it would be too risky for me to fall in love with you just like that. I even had a quarrel with my mother and father over this matter, and I didn¡¯t take their advice seriously. I had put an unswerving trust in you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so skilled in lying!¡±


    ¡°You are cruel to others, and you are even more cruel to yourself! I can¡¯t imagine that you were willing to use your own body to allure me in order to bring down my family. You¡¯re sickening!¡±

 Chapter 1061 Send Him To Jail Myself

    It was proven that the rtionships between humans had to be built on trust.


    Once the trust had been lost, unusual signs which hinted at the possibility of a conspiracy could be found from the very beginning. It was just that those signs had been disregarded in the past.


    For instance, Monique hade out of nowhere.


    It had been incredibly strange for Naomi to run into her on the street and also at the next door of Nelson¡¯s house.


    Was there really such a perfect coincidence in the world?


    Other than that, Nelson, who had disappeared for so many years, had suddenly turned up and inserted himself into her life. What was more, soon after he had reappeared, he had stolen her heart away that easily.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Moreover, she had not held the slightest bit of hesitation in doing so.


    ¡°Nelson, you actually approached me with ulterior motives, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    In that instant, she had be so rational that she seemed to have seen through everything clearly in an instant.


    Nelson was astonishedashe quickly replied, ¡°Naomi, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, okay? Calm down first, and then we¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really calm right now!¡±


    She was reallyposed with an inscrutable expression. She looked unruffled, and that trace of desire and love for him in her eyes had gone out of the window too.


    She just stood there and stared at him quietly.


    However, that was enough to dismay him.


    Seeing that he was staying quiet, Naomi smiled sardonically.


    ¡°Anyway, with all this evidence, everything is as clear as day now. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore whether you exin everything or not. Nelson, I hereby announce that our engagement is cancelled.¡±


    After that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Nelson wanted to chase after her, but Sugar Bun blocked his path.


    ¡°Nelson, don¡¯t you dare go near Naomi anymore. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t believe the truth either as she looked at Naomi with pity in her eyes.


    Like Naomi, she had also reckoned that Nelson was a good man.


    In reality, he was indeed a cultured and sophisticated man. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that the truth would be so unbearable. It broke Eudora¡¯s heart to see Naomi experiencing such an misfortune


    Therefore she spoke coldly to Nelson,¡°If you¡¯re the one who did all those things that Emma said, then you don¡¯t deserve to be here.¡±


    Amos even instructed Clint to call the police directly.


    He thought that he had been a good judge of character. To his consternation, he had been deceived by a young man.


    He had been so close to allowing Nelson to marry the apple of his eye.


    Clint was about to call the police when Naomi stopped him all of a sudden.


    ¡°Uncle Clint, please let me do this.¡±


    Clint gazed at her open-mouthed. As a matter of fact, he was not the only one who was confused, but Eudora, Amos, and Sugar Bun were too.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Eudora called out to her in a low voice.


    Naomi apologized to her parents, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a good daughter. I¡¯ve caused both of you and thepany to suffer because of my own personal desires. Now, please allow me to bring this cmity to an end.¡±


    After that, she took her cell phoneoutin front of Nelson andposedly dialed the police.


    At the same time, Nelson was looking at her nkly.


    He didn¡¯t shift his gaze away from her as her fingers moved across the screen of her mobile phone to dial the number. At that moment, every second felt like hours to him.


    She got through and said to the officer on the other end apathetically.


    ¡°Hello, I would like to report a case.¡±


    Hearing her words, Nelson let out a bitter smile. He was truly hurt to the core.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He involuntarily took a step back and covered his chest with his hand.


    Naomi hung up on the call.


    He said softly,¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Naomi stayed quiet, not even looking at him. All she did was just turn around and she calmly said to Clint, ¡°Uncle Clint, please keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    Then, she straightened her back and strode back to the lounge under Nelson¡¯s intent gaze.


    Amos frowned and poked Eudora in the hand. Only then did Eudorae to her senses and she quickly followed Naomi.


    ¡­


    Eudora ran over to the lounge.


    Before she pushed open the door, she heard sobsing from inside.


    At first, she had been anxious, but upon hearing Naomi¡¯s cries, she calmed down.


    Naturally, she was the one who knew her own child best.


    She was afraid that Naomi would bottle up the sorrow and disguise herself as a mentally strong person in order to ay their worries.


    Fortunately, Naomi had not done so.


    She would feel better after expressing her feelings instead of suppressing them.


    Eudora sighed, then slowly pushed open the door and went in.


    Naomi was sitting on the floor of the lounge, with the wide train of her gown trailing on the floor. It was a white gown that they had chosen specifically for their engagement. The snow-white color was supposed to symbolize their pure rtionship.


    Now, it was stained with dust, and no longer looked the same.


    Eudora did not try to persuade her. She only quietly walked forwards and cuddled Naomi in her arms.


    Any sort of constion would be useless at the moment. On the contrary, a simple embrace would work.


    Naomi was baffled for a second before she hugged Eudora back.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re a family. We¡¯ll always be by your side!¡±


    Naomi felt a lump in her throat, and her eyes started to tear up.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve brought disgrace upon our family. Valiant East is a well-knownpany in Rosaville City, and perhaps in the world too. With such a status, Dad has never been insulted like this before. There were so many reporters today. He¡­¡±


    Eudora said, ¡°Your father is not an ordinary man. If he can¡¯t bear this, then there¡¯s no one in the world who can do so.¡±


    Naomi kept sobbing as she called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! You have to know that your father and I will never care about outsiders¡¯ments. We only care about you. You¡¯re our precious daughter. If you feel bad, how can we be happy?¡±


    Naomi cried even harder, but she still tried her best to wipe away her tears. She wanted to prove to Eudora that she was fine.


    Eudora didn¡¯t expose her fa?ade, instead she just gently patted Naomi on the back.


    In the end, Naomi failed to restrain her sorrow. She gave up on struggling against the tears and simply hugged Eudora.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t hold myself together anymore! I¡¯m devastated! How could he lie to me?!¡±


    ¡°I understand, so, I won¡¯t try to coax you into forgetting this incident. For certain things, you will only lose yourself if you keep reminding yourself to forget it. On the contrary, when you live your life as usual, you will eventually move on one day, and then you¡¯ll truly be over it!¡±


    Naomi sniffed and asked, ¡°Will there be such a day?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Eudora nodded.


    As they were talking, noise came from outside.


    It sounded like the police had arrived.


    Eudora looked at Naomi and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out and take a look?¡±


    Naomi closed her eyes, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I don¡¯t care about him anymore.¡±


    ¡­


    After the police officers entered, they showed their badge before handcuffing Nelson. As for Richard, he attended the engagement ceremony too.


    Naturally,Richard had attended the engagement ceremony as well.It was just that he had not been in a good mood, hence, he had gone out to the garden as the ceremony went on.


    After he came back after hearing the noise, the whole situation had already escted.

 Chapter 1062 Would You Still Believe Me?

    Richard resolutely stood in front of Nelson and looked at the police officers in front of them with sharp eyes.


    ¡°This is all my doing. If you want to take somebody with you, just take me instead of him!¡±


    The police officers frowned as they said, ¡°We¡¯re acting in ordance with thew. Please don¡¯t be unreasonable, Sir. We don¡¯t want to take action by force.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! As long as I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t take him away!¡±


    Nelson furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Richard, get out of the way!¡±


    At that point, he had already given up. He had been nning to make amends for the trouble he had caused Naomi, but his cowardice had gotten the better of him and he no longer dared to tell her the truth.


    In his mind, he thought that there would always be a chance to tell her everything in the future.


    Unfortunately, he had miscalcted. Someone had taken the opportunity of his engagement party to scheme against him and revealed the truth before he did.However, he was just reaping what he sowed as he was to be med because he was the one who had chosen to dy confessing to Naomi.


    What was more, Naomi was right. Some of the wrongdoings had indeed been done by him.


    If she couldn¡¯t forgive him, to be imprisoned or to stay free would make no difference to him. In fact, prison was nothing to himpared to the bad blood that had formed between Naomi and him.


    Richard shook his head desperately as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t get out of the way! Where is Miss George? It¡¯s not what you all think. I can exin it!¡±


    Nelson let out a rueful smile. The police had already arrived, so any exnation would be useless.


    Richard shouted, ¡°Miss George, pleasee out, I¡¯ll exin things to you. You can¡¯t do this to Nelson!¡±


    Amos quickly stopped him, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Stop yelling! We are not blind either as we can see and judge things by ourselves. As for you, you can do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t bother us anymore! I believe that justice will be served by the police.¡±


    After that, Amos gave the people behind him a look.


    A few secret guardsimmediatelycame up and subdued Richard. Although Richard knew how to fight, he was still not as skillful as the professional guards of the Granger Family.


    In the end, both Richard and Nelson were taken away.


    ¡­


    The farce finally came to an end. The guests had already been arranged to leave the hall after the incident had broken out.


    After the dust had settled, Clint took the initiative toe forward and bow to Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t do my job well, otherwise, Miss Naomi wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Amos said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I haven¡¯t done well as a father. You are not the one to be med.¡±


    Clint pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just that Nelson¡¯s act had been too wless. I wonder what his motive is.¡±


    ¡°Motive?¡±


    Amos snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? Obviously, he was in cahoots with Monique!¡±


    Clint was gobsmacked and asked, ¡°Do you mean that¡­¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, hehasactually been holding a grudge against our family. He must have regained his memory after he went abroad. I don¡¯t know what happened, but somehow Monique had hoodwinked him into hating us more. After the death of his adoptive parents, he should have been living by Monique¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, the reason he came back to Rosaville City afterwards was to take revenge on us.¡±


    Clint understood at onceandhe replied, ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find any information about him. Monique really put in a lot of effort to disguise his identity so that he coulde back for revenge.¡±


    Amos took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    He had understood the situation clearly, but Naomi, his own daughter, had already been hurt. He felt depressed at the thought of that. He said to Clint, ¡°You must be tired too. Go back! I¡¯m going to see Naomi first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!¡±


    After saying that, Clint turned around and was about to leave.


    Charlie happened to dash in from the outside. He said in a hurry, ¡°Sir, something happened.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Amos.


    ¡°The police truck got hijacked, and Nelson has been taken away!¡±


    ¡­


    In a strange dark environment, someone removed the ck bag covering Nelson¡¯s head. After growing ustomed to the darkness, he gradually recognized the scene in front of him.


    It was a room without any windows, and it looked like a basement. The room was stark with only a few pieces of furniture ced.


    There was someone else in the room.


    Monique stood opposite him, looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Nelson, I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that you shouldn¡¯t fall in love with that girl. Do you believe my words now? How did you feel when you got sent to prison by your own beloved?¡±


    Nelson gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Monique! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±


    Monique smirked and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Yes, I am here! I have been here all the time to see what will happen to you, the betrayer. Well, look where things have gotten you! It¡¯s been hard for me these days, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll suffer even more than me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the feeling of being a criminal, who has been kidnapped on the way to jail?¡±


    Nelson was quite clear-headed. So, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, those photos would not have appeared.¡±


    Monique guffawed, then she said, ¡°Yeah, it was my doing! However, I couldn¡¯t do all that alone without the help of your good assistant, Frida.¡±


    Following Monique¡¯s reminder, Nelson spotted Frida, who was standing far behind Monique.


    Due to the darkness, he could not perceive her expression clearly.


    So, that was the reason why Monique was still able to stir up trouble although she was having a hard time herself.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Seeing how upset he was, Monique couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sad? It must be very disheartening to be betrayed by your own lover.¡± Speaking of that, the smile on Monique¡¯s face gradually faded away, and a note of grievance appeared in her tone.


    ¡°The pain you feel now is far less than what I¡¯ve endured when I was betrayed by you before this. I¡¯ve been so kind to you, but how did you repay me? Let me tell you, this is just the beginning of your suffering.¡±


    Nelson sneered, ¡°How dare you say that I have betrayed you! You were the one who lied to me. Amos was never the kind of person you mentioned. You even beguiled my mother into listening to your orders and deceiving me.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who started the deception. How dare you ask me to treat you well!¡±


    Monique gave a snortbefore she spoke again, ¡°You can say that to yourself. With all the things you¡¯ve done to that girl, you aren¡¯t any better than me. Do you really think that she will forgive you and fall in love with you again if you turn against me now? I¡¯ve heard that she called the police in person. I bet she won¡¯t shed a tear even if I kill you now.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Nelson wondered, ¡°Won¡¯t she?¡±


    For some reason, he was greatly devastated.


    However, he was able to regain hisposure.


    ¡°So what? That¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t believe me. Fine, you will know the result of doing so soon!¡±


    After that, she gave an enigmatic smile to him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve upset the apple cart and ruined my reputation. What do you think I will do in response to that? I have made it clear that no one can betray me, including those people whom I like.¡±


    ¡°However, if you change your mind now andply with my orders, I may give you another chance. We can escape from Rosaville City and make aeback together.¡±


    Nelson sneered and said, ¡°Even if I were to say I would give in now, would you still believe me?¡±

 Chapter 1063 Touched

    Hearing Nelson¡¯s words, Monique paused for a moment.


    However, she was not a pushover and she soon returned to her usualposed self.


    ¡°If you dare to say so, then I¡¯ll take your word for it. You have to show your sincerity, though.¡±


    Nelson quirked his eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    He was already in such a miserable state, so he had nothing more to worry about. As a result, he became quite collected.


    Monique asked mischievously, ¡°How about killing Naomi?¡±


    Nelson pulled a long face instantly. Moniqueughed out loud at the sight of that while saying, ¡°What? Are you scared? I know that I can¡¯t win your heart back, so forget it!¡±


    Nelson was vexedashe said in reply, ¡°What on earth do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? Kill Naomi!¡±


    Nelson warned her sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Amos forced me into a corner. Can¡¯t I kill his daughter for revenge?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person. What you want is freedom, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not worth risking your life to kill her.¡±


    Monique was like a psychopath at the moment. She might do anything once she was irritated. Amos was powerful indeed, but nheless, he couldn¡¯t be on guard all the time.


    That was why Nelson no longer dared to be too rash. On the contrary, he had to be cautious and patiently analyze the situation with her.


    ¡°Worth it? What? I don¡¯t care about all that anymore. I have nothing to lose. I¡¯m all alone, so what if I risk my life? After all, there¡¯s no one who cares about me.¡±


    Nelson frowned for a long time.


    He finally spoke in a low voice,¡°How do you know there¡¯s no one who cares about you?¡±


    Monique sneered and asked, ¡°What? Have you changed your mind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have changed my mind. I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯s better to live than to die. Besides, haven¡¯t you said that you want to make aeback?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave here together? You can start all over again elsewhere.¡±


    Monique was dubious about his suggestion. She asked, ¡°Are you helping me or Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whom I¡¯m going to help, isn¡¯t it still a good thing for you?¡±


    Monique nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better to live than to die. What¡¯s more, the thought of dying in Rosaville City like this really irritates me a lot. It¡¯s just that they were guarding so strictly outside. How do you think we can escape?¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°I will find a way to contact Patrick and he might be able to help us!¡±


    Monique nodded and replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll trust you once again. If you y a trick on me this time, I¡¯ll definitely get back at you for it!¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips before he said, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t do anything! I want to leave this ce too.¡±


    Monique nodded and left the room. Her subordinate, who was following behind her, was a little hesitant.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Miss Monique, do you really believe him? He changed his attitude so quickly. Be careful as he might pull a fast one on you!¡±


    Monique chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? He has outwitted me too many times.I¡¯m certain he¡¯s lying. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll counter his moves. Come, I need you to help me with something. First, you¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Monique whispered to her subordinate for a while before she turned around and went back to Nelson.


    ¡°Although my ce is shabbily furnished, I have prepared all the necessary household products. If you are hungry, you can cook for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I want to have a rest.¡±


    ¡°You can rest over there!¡± said Monique while pointing in a direction.


    Monique was telling the truth.She had prepared this basement some time ago and there were truly a lot of things in it.


    The dinner provided on that day was also quite sumptuous. Monique imed that it served as a warm wee for him.


    After eating and drinking, heid on the bed. Whenever he closed his eyes, Naomi¡¯s disappointed expression would appear in his mind.


    Recalling the moment when her tears had fallen down her face, he felt extremely downcast and discouraged.


    If possible, he still wanted to exin things to her. However, she had been so exasperated that she didn¡¯t give him any chance to exin at all.


    In fact, he was very surprised thatMoniquewould still trust him.


    He felt that with her vicious and scheming mindset, she wouldn¡¯t trust him that much. Perhaps she had a backup n.


    He squinted his eyes. Being in such an uneasy situation, he was unable to lower his guard. However, he needed to rest well as only then could he have the energy to decipher what Monique was up to.


    He intended to find an opportunity to bring Monique back to justice. He didn¡¯t care even if he would be exposed along the way.


    Suddenly, he heard a loud noise outside the room. It sounded like a door had been kicked open.


    He became nervous right away, and he quickly sat up.


    He wondered if the police had found his location.


    He got out of bed in a hurry, and was about to open the door and walk out when he heard footstepsing towards him.


    Since he was nning to be a spy, he had already taken notice of his surroundings in the morning.


    He was clear that there was only one room in his area, which was the one he was resting in.


    How had those intruders headed straight in his direction? They wouldn¡¯t have known about the environment and routes in the basement. He couldn¡¯t help pondering on that.


    Just as he was in contemtion, he heard Monique¡¯s voice.


    She was saying, ¡°You¡¯re Amos¡¯s men? The Granger family is really ruthless. Do you want us to die that badly?¡±


    Nelson was stupefied.


    He hurriedly pulled open the door and walked out.


    At a nce, he saw that Monique was surrounded by a group of mysterious men. All of them were staring at Monique with hostility.


    Two of them had their guns raised at Monique.


    Monique turned her head away anxiously, happening to see Nelsoning out of the room. She shouted, ¡°Nelson, run!¡±


    Nelson was stunned. He understood at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    He said resolutely, ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed to advance and retreat together. How can you ask me to leave this ce alone at a critical moment like this?¡±


    As they were speaking, the guns¡¯ muzzles were already pointing at her. Nelson sprinted forward, kicked one of them away, and then pulled Monique over.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Monique quietly looked at his side profile. She was dazzled for a moment before she shook her head. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    In the next second, Nelson was already in a fight with those people.


    Unfortunately, he was outnumbered, and those men even had guns. Consequently, he was defeated shortly afterwards.


    As guns were being pointed at his head, the leader of those men spoke in a sinister voice.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to be a heroby saving the damsel in distress, huh? Well, let¡¯s see which one is tougher, my gun, or your head?¡±


    ¡°No matter which one is tougher, I will never allow you to hurt the people around me!¡±


    Monique, who was standing behind him, was dumbstruck. For some reason, she was moved by his words.


    In the past, she had gotten together with a lot of men.


    She had indeed gained some benefits out of doing so. Things such as money and the organization currently run by her were all the legacies left by those men.


    However, they had failed to treat her wholeheartedly.


    In her eyes, those men were all the same. When they had the money and power, they would covet her beauty and her body. If something bad happened, they would push her out of their lives without hesitation.


    That was the reason that she had constantly switched partners.


    No one had ever protected her the way Nelson was.


    Perhaps he was just acting, perhaps he wasn¡¯t, but she had to admit that shereallywas touched at that moment.

 Chapter 1064 Deceptive Games

    Monique signaled to her men, who were hiding behind her, and pressed her hand on Nelson¡¯s shoulder.


    Her men came out and fought with the intruders,sessfully driving them out in the end.


    At the sight of that, Nelson became even more convinced of his own judgement.


    Monique would certainly not believe anyone that easily. All of that had just been to gauge whether he would truly stand by her side.


    As he was thinking about that, Monique had already hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Thank you, Nelson.¡±


    A hint of disgust shed across his face, but he quickly concealed it.


    Hestepped back a little inconspicuously, saying, ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not that I was eager to save you. I¡¯m just doing so because we are partners now, and partners should help each other.¡±


    If he appeared to be too affectionate at that moment, he would look pretentious.


    He might as well y hard to get. Perhaps that way, Monique would think that he was being sincere.


    As he expected, Monique did not get angry, and she even seemed thrilled.


    ¡°I will hold you to that as we will be a family in the future. As for the way to leave this ce, I havee up with a good idea.¡±


    He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Nelson suppressed his happiness.


    They were in a basement, and Nelson had no idea about its location. In addition, he didn¡¯t know where the exit was, therefore it would be hard for him to pull off an escape.


    It would be favourable to him if Monique wanted to go out.


    When they were outside, it would be easier for him to find a solution.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent out several people to keep an eye on what¡¯s happening outside. Just now, they sent a message back, saying that they have bought tickets to Country M. We¡¯ll be leaving in three days. Coincidentally, that day will also be the day when the annual marathon of Rosaville City is held.¡±


    ¡°At that time, everyone¡¯s attention will be on that event, and that would be the best chance for us to leave. There won¡¯t be any problems by then!¡±


    Nelson nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the Granger family received the news as well.


    After learning that Nelson had been kidnapped, Amos sent an enormous amount of people to find him.


    Unfortunately, it had been a futile attempt.


    Naomi and Eudora sat in the living room, waiting for news. It had been a few hours since the incident had happened.


    Eudora nced at the clock on the wall. It was already midnight.


    She said, ¡°Go and have a rest! I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    Naomi hadn¡¯t slept well for several days to prepare for the engagement ceremony. She had gotten up extremely early in the morning, and there were dark circles under her eyes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Naomi shook her head as she replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Mom. You should be the one resting. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Eudora sighed. It turned out that both of them were not in the mood to rest at the moment.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll sit with you for a while. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Naomi put on a straight face as she said,¡°I¡¯m not fretting about him. I¡¯m just worried that the people he has hurt before won¡¯t be present to see his fall!¡±


    Eudora let out a sigh again. Naomi could deceive the others, but she could never deceive her own mother. She was such a kind girl, and Eudora knew that she wouldn¡¯t treat someone whom she had truly loved so mercilessly.


    It was obvious she was still in love with Nelson. She was just in denial.


    Seeing her reaction, Eudora no longer persuaded her. Instead, she decided to change the subject.


    ¡°Your father should be back soon. He¡¯s been busy all day. I¡¯m going to make some desserts for him. Why don¡¯t you join me?¡±


    She thought that it might be a good way to draw Naomi¡¯s attention away from Nelson¡¯s issue.


    Naomi nodded and followed her.


    Eudora had never taught Naomi how to cook before. Since Naomi was a child, she had gone through a lot of hardships along with Eudora. After she grew up, she had no interest in those typical girly hobbies.


    Eudora had grown used to that, and she didn¡¯t want to inculcate those habits in Naomi in a forceful manner. Hence, she just let her do whatever she wanted.


    It was the very first time that she asked Naomi to practice baking with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat cakes? Well then, I¡¯ll teach you how to bake a cake today!¡±


    Naomi nodded and followed Eudora to prepare all the ingredients.


    Eudora took out a recipe booklet, which disyed a picture of apleted sample, and showed it to Naomi.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look nice?¡±


    Naomi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, it does! There is so much chocte and cream on it.It must be very sweet and delicious.¡±


    Eudora smiled faintly as she thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s good or not when it¡¯spleted.¡±


    Baking was one of the most difficult areas of cooking. Naomi was a rookie at baking.Although she was being guided by Eudora and following the recipe, she was still making a terrible mess.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to turn the kitchen into a battlefield.


    At the very least, she managed to produce the batter and put it into the oven.


    After that, she took it out ording to the oven timer. Then, she began to trim it, spreading ayer of whipped cream and arranging chocte slices to decorate it.


    When the final product came out, it looked nowhere near what she had imagined.


    Naomi took a bite out of curiosity.The cake was so tough that one of her teeth almost broke.


    She looked at the cake in frustration. ¡°s, I¡¯ve failed!¡± said Naomi.


    Eudora stretched out her hand to wipe away the cream on Naomi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Will you give it another try?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t stop trying until I master it!¡±


    Eudora beamed at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Actually, the process of baking a cake is just like building and maintaining a rtionship, isn¡¯t it? All the sweet oues are obtained through constant effort. Sometimes, what awaits us at the end of the process might be failure. Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t matter if we have failed.Our lives will still continue as usual, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Suddenly understanding,Naomisaid, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    They had gotten busy all night. In fact,Eudora had just wanted to teach her a life lesson. She wanted Naomi to stay strong and never give up despite all the misfortunes that had happened.


    ¡°I get it now!¡±


    As they were talking, they heard footstepsing from outside.


    Amos walked in with dew on his face, not looking too happy.


    Eudora asked softly, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been found yet?¡±


    Amos nodded. He cast a nce in the direction of the stairs and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Naomi?¡±


    He was not an affable father. However, it was undeniable that he loved his children.


    What Nelson had done to Naomi really infuriated him.


    In addition to being angry, he was also worried that Naomi would take the matter to heart and would not be able to move on.


    Eudora pointed in the direction of the kitchen and said, ¡°She isn¡¯t as vulnerable as you think.¡±


    Before her voice died away, Naomi had alreadye out with the cake that Eudora made.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Gratified that Eudora had consoled Naomi well, Amos gave her a thumbs-up sign.


    ¡°Did you and your mother make that? It looks delicious. Let me try it.¡±


    He rarely ate sweet food, but he was delighted that day, thus he ate a few pieces of it in a row.


    Naomi waited for him to finish eating before saying, ¡°Dad, I want to look for him myself.¡±


    Amos paused and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it personally. Charlie and Clint have been handling it, and Sugar Bun has gone with them too. You can be rest assured that they¡¯ll take care of the matter properly.¡±


    Naomi insisted, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to do it myself! This is my own affairs. I can¡¯t just bother my own younger brother and uncles with it while I¡¯m sitting here idly.¡±


    Amos looked up at her and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Naomi answered firmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure! I¡¯myour daughter,Naomi Granger, not some loser who hides behind other people!¡±

 Chapter 1065 First Love

    Amos nodded with satisfaction before agreeing, ¡°That¡¯s more like it! It¡¯s just that there will be a marathon being held in Rosaville City in the next few days. Take care of your own safety, and be careful not to cause chaos among the civilians.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful!¡±


    After saying that, Naomi bowed to Amos.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve let you two worry about me.¡±


    Then, she turned around and went upstairs.


    After she left, Eudora asked, ¡°Has she pulled herself together?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°Judging by her distressed look and her keenness to catch him personally, it goes without saying that she¡¯s still not over him.¡±


    Eudora sighed, and then looked at Amos intently, as if she had recalled something.


    ¡°Wait, you seem to be able to read Naomi¡¯s mood quite well. From whom did you learn such a skill from?¡±


    Staring at Eudora, who was beginning to grow jealous all of a sudden, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve investigated everything about me clearly, but you¡¯ve never told me about your past. It¡¯s said that a man¡¯s first love is unforgettable. So, who¡¯s your first love?¡±


    ¡°My first love?¡±


    A clear-eyed girl instantly appeared in Amos¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Speaking of first love, I remember a girl. She was really cute.¡±


    ¡°Cute?¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brow slightly. It seemed to be the first time that she had heard Amos praise a girl for her cuteness.


    For some reason, she felt depressed as she asked, ¡°How cute was she?¡±


    ¡°She was incredibly cute. Her voice was really gentle and there was always a smile on her face. Besides, she was also very courageous, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t bear to listen to him anymore.


    In fact, she had told herself not to be obsessed about his past since everything was already over. She had even married Felix back then! Amos having a first love was nothingpared to that. Logically, she shouldn¡¯t get angry.


    However, upon hearing him sing praises about another girl, jealousy still got the better of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you speak anymore. I¡¯m going upstairs!¡±


    After that, she got up and was about to leave.


    At the sight of that, Amos pulled her back.


    ¡°Come back, honey.Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    She was somewhat disconcerted by Amos¡¯s words about his first love, and bitterness was written all over her face. She struggled to free herself from his arms, but her attempts were fruitless.


    Before she could escape, he had already embraced her.


    ¡°Are you jealous of that girl?¡±


    He seemed quite pleased.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    Still in denial about her jealousy, she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of at our age?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Amos grew even happier ashe added, ¡°So, you still get jealous at such an age, which means you care a lot about me.¡±


    ¡°Quit being so smug about it!¡±


    ¡°But you like it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos started to becent.


    Eudora stood her ground, ¡°I don¡¯t like it¡­ ah!¡±


    Before her voice died away, he had already lowered his head to cover her lips. After an affectionate kiss, he pressed the tip of his nose against hers.


    ¡°Guess what! My first love is you!¡±


    Mystified,Eudora asked hesitantly, ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember all that?¡±


    Amos said, ¡°Back in the day, you were still a child. It¡¯s normal to forget things that happened during your childhood. However, I remember it all. I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re my first love.¡±


    Eudora was embarrassed. Suddenly, she recalled something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re talking about what happened in Country M back then?¡±


    She had some understanding about the truth many years ago. So, she was aware of some details. However, at that time, she was still too young to remember everything.


    Moreover, an extremely long time had passed, therefore she had forgotten most of it.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Eudora blushed as she said, ¡°Ah, I remember now! It turns out that you had already fallen in love with me at that time.¡±


    Her mood swings were quite a sight. A few minutes ago, she had still been feeling jealous. However, at the moment, she was on cloud nine.


    Amos loved the way she was gloating over it. The more he looked at her, the stronger his fond attachmenttowards hergrew.


    He could not help but nt another kiss on her lips again before he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in love with you!¡±


    Exasperated, Eudora said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be reserved for a moment?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be reserved. I want to tell the entire world that I like you.¡±


    Only then did Eudora reply to him mischievously, ¡°Okay, you win! You can tell the world about it while I go to sleep.¡±


    After saying that, she tried to stand up. Unexpectedly, she felt light-headed and she almost fell down.


    Seeing that, Amos hurriedly hugged her from behind to support her body.


    He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Eudora blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. Maybe it¡¯s because ¡®ve stayed up all night. I¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll call the doctor right now.¡±


    Amos was perturbed about her condition.


    ¡°Look at the time now! Doctor Leon is already so old, so don¡¯t wake him up and make him rush over here at a time like this. I¡¯m really fine. I know my own body well, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Then, in order to reassure Amos, she obediently threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to our room on my own. Please carry me upstairs!¡±


    In response to that, he put everything aside and carried her upstairs.


    Even so, he still called Doctor Leon over to examine her the next day.


    Leon brought his grandson with him. Surprisingly, Helen had managed to get pregnant with her second child in spite of her age.


    They had wanted a daughter, but the child had turned out to be a son.


    After they came into the house, his grandson was not afraid of strangers at all as he had a good time ying in the living room.


    Eudora looked at him lovingly and said, ¡°He¡¯s so adorable. He reminds me of how Sugar Bun looked like when he was a little kid.¡±


    Doctor Leon cast an indulgent nce at his grandson and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this child. I had nothing to do after retirement. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would be so bored.¡±


    Eudora sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel really bored now as well! It would be great if I could have a grandchild along my side.¡±


    Leon noticed the eagerness in Eudora¡¯s eyes and he quicklyheld his grandson in his arms vigntly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take him away! He¡¯s my precious grandson. If you want a grandchild, tell your children to get married fast and give birth to one!¡±


    Just as Leon finished speaking, Naomi happened toe down from upstairs.


    Eudora was afraid that his words would trigger Naomi, hence she immediately stood up.


    ¡°No, what are you talking about? Actually, I don¡¯t like children a lot either.¡±


    After that, she turned to Naomi with a smile and said, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re awake! Cindy has prepared breakfast. Have some of it first before you head out!¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Leon realized that he had said something inappropriate.


    After Naomi went to the dining room,he apologized to Eudora in a low voice,¡°I¡¯m sorry for that, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Eudora waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. By the way, how¡¯s my body?¡±


    She was curious about her condition.

 Chapter 1066 When They First Met

    Leon answered Eudora¡¯s question with a dignified expression.


    ¡°To be honest, your health isn¡¯t in good condition.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked anxiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Leon pursed his lips and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve sustained many injuries before. I can see that you have been taking good care of yourself these years.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, you might find that you¡¯re unable to do things as well as you wish because of your age. Have you been stressedtely? Your heart doesn¡¯t seem to be in good condition either. Although it won¡¯t cause you too many problems for the time being, I suggest you go to the hospital as soon as possible!¡±


    Eudora asked, ¡°Then, will any other problems surface for the time being?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, but you should pay attention to your own mental state as well.¡±


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to leave this world yet as she still had her lover and children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to it!¡±


    As they were talking, Amos happened toe down from upstairs.


    While he was still on the stairs,he had already begun to ask,¡°Doctor Leon, how is her condition?¡±


    Eudora instantly shook her head at Doctor Leon and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡±


    The Granger family had to deal with many matters recently. Although Amos didn¡¯tin about it, Eudora knew that things had been hard on him. Otherwise, he would wake up earlier.


    It was currently a hard time for him.


    Eudora¡¯s words made Doctor Leon hesitate.


    Eudora continued to coax him into concealing it by saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter. Don¡¯t say anything first!¡±


    Leon nodded and said, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t been sleeping well enough recently. She should restmore.¡±


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Then, he turned to look at Eudora and said, ¡°Indeed, youck sleep. The dark circles under your eyes make you look like a panda.¡±


    Leon¡¯s grandson, Bowie, alsoughed and imitated Amos.


    ¡°Panda! Panda!¡±


    Eudora became bashful and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t embarrass me in front of a child!¡±


    Seeing that they still deeply loved each other after being married for so many years, Leon couldn¡¯t help feeling happy for them.


    ¡°Well, you two can have your own sweet time. I¡¯ll take my grandson back first!¡±


    Eudora hurriedly said, ¡°Have a meal here before you leave!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m fed up with your PDA.¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She had thought that Doctor Leon was a stuffy old man. As a matter of fact, his mindset was quite modern, considering his age.


    Amos was confused. It was not until Doctor Leon had left that he asked Eudora curiously, ¡°What¡¯s PDA?¡±


    Eudora was dumbstruck by his question.


    ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t browse the Inte that much in the past, but haven¡¯t you been on the phone a lot recently? How can you not know about PDA?¡±


    Amos gave a sheepish grin and said, ¡°I only look at your posts and status. How will I know Inte ng?¡±


    Eudora was touched at the moment, yet felt a bit exasperated.


    ¡°Okay, let me tell you, PDA, or Public Disys of Affection, is the term used to describe the affectionate actions between a couple in a public setting. By the way, those who witness it will usuallyin that they can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Amos nodded and said, ¡°If so, don¡¯t we do thatevery day at home?¡±


    Cindy, who had juste in from outside, burst intoughter when she heard their conversation.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, have you just realized?¡±


    Amos coughed slightly and turned to look at Cindy before saying, ¡°Ahem, Cindy, it seems like you can stand our PDA without a problem. Very well then, we¡¯ll continue to do it in the future.¡±


    After that, he stretched out his hands to carry Eudora in his arms again.


    ¡°You woke up too early this morning. Let¡¯s go upstairs to rest.¡±


    Cindy was at a loss for words.


    ¡­


    Eudora wanted to hide the truth about her health from Amos, therefore she just allowed him to carry her up the stairs without saying anything.


    She indeed had not slept well the previous night. After going up, she was forcedby Amostoy down and sleep for a while.


    By the time she woke up again, an hour had passed. Eudora went downstairs and spotted Cindy, who was about to go out.


    She stopped her and asked, ¡°Are you going to the supermarket?¡±


    Cindy nodded and told her, ¡°Yes! What do you want to eat, Madam? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Nothing¡¯s reallying to mind,¡± said Eudora, shaking her head. After that, she looked at the sunlight outside, and came up with an idea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t gone out for a long time.


    Coincidentally, Amos and Naomi were not at home that day, hence she could allocate her time freely.


    Cindy replied with a smile, ¡°Sure!¡±


    The nearest supermarket was not within their walking distance. Thus, Cindy drove a car and took Eudora out.


    Eudora looked at Cindy¡¯s abdomen and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve got married, you should consider having a baby, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Cindy, who was eight or nine years younger than Eudora, was now in her prime of life.


    Cindy blushed upon hearing that.


    ¡°Charlie and I are not in a hurry. He has a lot of work to do daily whereas I¡¯m busy taking care of you guys too. Maybe we¡¯ll consider it after two years!¡±


    Eudora disagreed with that and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Work is indeed important, but your own life is as well. No matter how excellent you perform in your job, you will only live once. Time never waits for anyone, so you have to grab the chance to do it before you¡¯re too old for it!¡±


    Cindy looked at Eudora with bewilderment and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re right, but what¡¯s the matter with you today? You sound quite emotional.¡±


    Eudora was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses.


    She hadprobablybe sentimental because Leon had told her in the morning that her health was not good.


    To her surprise, Cindy had managed to notice her strange behavior.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of that logic. In short, if you are willing to go for it, then do it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy it for work. If you two don¡¯t want to have any children, that¡¯s fine with me. That¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m just giving my advice that your private life should take precedence over any other aspect.¡±


    Cindy nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After arriving at the supermarket, Cindy went to buy the raw ingredients.


    Eudora walked around the market and saw a few ornaments, so she bought some.


    It seemed that she had not decorated their house in a long time.


    When they were ready to go back, Eudora shouted out of the blue, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Then, she got out of the car anxiously and stopped in front of a pet stall.


    Cindy parked the car, and caught up with her, shouting, ¡°Madam!¡±


    ¡°Cindy, look at this puppy. Doesn¡¯t it look like C?¡±


    Cindy had seen C before. Back in the day, C was a dog raised by Eudora and Amos. Sadly, it died many years ago since a dog¡¯s lifespan was not as long as that of a human.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Due to C¡¯s passing, Eudora had never raised another dog ever since then.


    Unexpectedly, she saw a puppy which resembled C on that day.


    Cindy said, ¡°It looks simr to C indeed!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Why don¡¯t we bring it home?¡±


    Eudora always felt that there was something missing in her home. She thought that raising a puppy was a good idea to make her home more lively.


    Cindy had no objection, instead quite pleased to see that Eudora was willing to raise another dog as it indicated that she had got over the sadness about C¡¯s death.


    After checking the bill, they took the puppy to undergo a check-up. It was given a vine and a bath before they brought it back.


    Eudora put on some clothes for itand looked at it satisfyingly.


    Seeing that she was thrilled, Cindy had a question.


    She asked, ¡°How about giving it a name?¡±


    ¡°C! Let¡¯s call it C!¡± Eudora said with a beam. The dog in front of her really reminded her of the time when she had first met Amos when she was young.

 Chapter 1067 Do I Look Funny?

    After Amos got home in the evening, he went to find Eudora as usual.


    He happened to bump into Charlie, who was in the house that day. Charlie said, ¡°Mr. Granger,Madamis in the yard!¡±


    Although he was already used to looking for Eudora as soon as he returned home, he still felt a little embarrassed to show his attachment to his wife in front of his subordinates.


    After all, he still had some dignity to preserve.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not looking for her!¡±


    Charlie nodded straightforwardly and asked, ¡°Oh, okay! Mr. Granger, what are you looking for then? I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m going upstairs to read.¡±


    After that, he pretended to go upstairs.


    He had only taken a few steps up the stairs before he stopped to look back. Charlie was still standing there.


    Seeing that he stopped walking, Charlie asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, what can I do for you?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brow tightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After Amos left, Cindy couldn¡¯t help bute over and pinch Charlie in the finger.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    Puzzled, Charlieasked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger was going to look for Madamjust now, but he became embarrassed and changed his mind after you pointed it out.¡±


    Charlie was mystified.


    ¡°Well, if hees downter, don¡¯t mess things up again. Just let him save face, okay?¡±


    Charlie nodded and said, ¡°Got it!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take more than three minutes for Amos toe down.


    This time, Cindy pretended not to see him.


    When Amos came down, he saw Charlie, who was about to speak but stopped on second thought.


    So, he decided to make an excuse,¡°I¡¯m going to get something from the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    Charlie approached him quickly while Amos blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I can do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger, let me¡­¡±


    Cindy cast a sidelong nce at Charlie and said, ¡°Ahem! Charlie, please help me move this. Mr. Granger, I¡¯m sorry, butyou might have to get those things by yourself!¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it myself!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He went out right away after saying that.


    Charlie stood there with a confused look on his face and asked Cindy, ¡°What do you want to move? I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Exasperated, Cindy replied, ¡°Oh Lord! You really can¡¯t read the room, can you?¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora was in the garden with her new puppy, C. It was barking constantly, perhaps due to its insecurity froming to a new environment.


    Eudora took it out to the garden, and found many toys for it to y with.


    It was just that C had no idea how to y with those toys at all. Therefore, Eudora tried to guide it.


    However, Cpletely ignored her.


    Amos saw Eudora bending over and ying with the little puppy when he came. C stood there, drooping its tail, seemingly unable to understand what Eudora was saying.


    Eudora wore a ponytail and was doing her best to teach it patiently.


    It was dusk. The sun shone in through the fence in the yard, entuating the heart-warming scene of the touching moment between Eudora and C.


    It reminded Amos of the days when Eudora had been taking care of Sugar Bun and Juju during their childhood.


    Feeling moved, Amos hurriedly stepped forward.


    Eudora sighed out of discouragement as C was still not cooperative.


    ¡°Fine, you have defeated me. I won¡¯t force you to learn it anymore.¡±


    After that, she was about to get up. Perhaps she had been lying on the ground for too long, she couldn¡¯t stand firm and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Amos held her from behind.


    Amos asked anxiously, ¡°Are you alright?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Before Eudora could recover from the shock, she heard Amos¡¯ voice and felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    ¡°When did youe back? Look at C!¡±


    Amos was not in a mood to see a puppy. Instead, his full attention was focused on Eudora at the moment.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m not that fragile. If you keep worrying about me, I won¡¯t even dare toe out in the future!¡±


    Amos pinched her nose tenderly and said, ¡°What a naughty girl!¡±


    As a result, he got his finger covered with dust.


    Only then did he notice that the puppy and her were both dirty.


    Eudora stretched out her hand and wiped the dust off, saying, ¡°I was too concentrated on ying with it just now. Do you remember that we used to have a dog in the past, and it was very skillful at ying games like catching the flying disc. Didn¡¯t you like it very much?¡±


    Amos was surprised, he asked, ¡°Are you here to teach this puppy because I like it?¡±


    Eudora suddenly felt a little shy and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not all because of that¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Amos pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Thank you, honey!¡±


    Eudora pushed him away gently, ¡°In fact, I did it because I was bored! Well, I¡¯m going back to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll y with you.¡±


    Eudora asked incredulously, ¡°You, y with me?¡±


    Amos was a neat freak, and the reason for it was probably rted to his childhood experience. He had never liked to have contact with animals.


    Back in the day,although their previous dog, C, was so adorable, he would at most touch it. However, he had never yed with it before.


    In the past, C had tried its best to suck up to him. As far as Eudora could remember, he had never yed with a puppy.


    ¡°Yeah, is there any problem with that?¡±


    As he was speaking, he took off his zer. Then, he unbuttoned the top two buttons on his cor and rolled up his sleeves gracefully, showing half of his forearm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the frisbee, shall we?¡±


    Eudora nodded. She watched as Amos bent down to pick up the frisbee and walked towards C.


    Eudora spent half a day finally bing a little more familiar with C. On the other hand, Amos was still aplete stranger to it.


    Amos was the kind of person who looked domineering even when he wasn¡¯t angry. As the heir of the Granger family, such an attitude was inculcated in him innately.


    As he was walking forward, C subconsciously took a step back, starting to bark in fear.


    Eudora looked at them with bated breath. Just as she was about to say something, Amos shook his head at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, leave it to me.¡±


    Eudora simply nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Amos had already strode towards C with an aggressive look on his face.


    C had reached the corner of the yard and it had nowhere to retreat. At the sight of its nervous look, Eudora thought that Amos was going to beat it up.


    She had her heart in her mouth, and she got ready to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, Amos squatted down in front of it.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t eat you!¡±


    Although his voice did not soundforting, his actions and tone were particrly gentle.


    Eudora was astounded while Amos was forcing himself to smile brightly at C. He told the puppy, ¡°In that case, you¡¯re not afraid anymore, are you?¡±


    However, C failed to appreciate his kindness at all. In response, it turned its head away from him awkwardly.


    ¡°Ha ha!¡±


    Eudora couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    Amos frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I look funny?¡±

 Chapter 1068 Cuteness of a Man

    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°No, I was just thinking that you¡¯re getting cuter and cuter!¡±


    ¡°Cute?¡±


    To Amos, it sounded like she was making fun of him.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not tough enough now?¡±


    Eudora was puzzled, she asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Amos asked again, ¡°Do you think, uh, I¡¯m not manly?¡±


    Upon hearing his question, she burst into an enormous bellyugh.


    ¡°Ha ha, why do you think so? ¡®Cute¡¯ is not a word to describeonlywomen. I like the current you a lot!¡±


    He was somewhat relieved by her answer.


    ¡°Do you really like the current me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Your ebullience makes me feel at ease, and it doesn¡¯t make me feel inferior to you. To me, you are more approachable this way.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± replied Amos. Everything would be fine with him as long as Eudora liked it. After that, both of them continued to bend down and y with C.


    When it was getting dark, Cindy came over to call them afterpreparing dinner.


    C was also tired. Thankfully, it did not seem to be as insecure as before. However, its body was quite dirty after ying for the whole afternoon.


    Cindy took it over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a bathter.¡±


    Eudora thought of Naomi, and she asked Cindy, ¡°Is Naomi back?¡±


    Cindy nodded and said, ¡°Miss Naomi is back. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t appear to be happy. She went back to her room as soon as she came back.¡±


    Eudora let out a sigh. From the looks of it, Nelson was still nowhere to be found.


    Then, Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her toe down for dinner.¡±


    Before her voice died away, Naomi had alreadye down, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Mom. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Eudora turned around and looked at her. At first nce, she was almost the same as her usual self. The only difference was that the sense of exuberance in her had disappeared. Instead, she was rather calm and had an inscrutable expression on her face.


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Amos stopped her.


    The three of them sat down and began to have their dinner quietly.


    In the past, Naomi was incredibly talkative. She was like a breath of fresh air, and her words would lift her parents¡¯ spirits whenever she was at home.


    However, no one spoke, and there was a heavy atmosphere in the dining room.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eudora cleared her throat and started to find a topic to talk about.


    ¡°Naomi, you haven¡¯t seen C, have you? It looks very simr to our previous dog. I bet you¡¯ll like it very much!¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    There was nothing wrong with her answer, but the conversation ended all too abruptly.


    Eudora sighed and wanted to find something else to talk about, but Naomi had already put down the cutlery and stood up.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m full.¡±


    Then, she disappeared upstairs.


    Eudora lost her appetite in an instant and said, ¡°Naomi looks like she¡¯s apletely different person.¡±


    Amos was stillposed. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into Eudora¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Eat more!¡±


    Eudora was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about her?¡±


    Amos shook his head and replied, ¡°This is an inevitable life experience for her if she wants to grow up. There¡¯s no point in worrying. You can rest assured that Naomi isn¡¯t that weak.¡±


    After Naomi entered her room, she closed the door and sat on the floor.


    She had been searching everywhere with her subordinates for the whole day, but there was no trace of Nelson at all.


    She was filled with all sorts of emotions. Even she herself had no idea why she was looking for him. Was it because she still loved him? Or did she hate him so much that she wanted to take revenge on him?


    Feeling a lump in her throat, she buried her head in her knees.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Rosaville City¡¯s marathon.


    After getting up in the morning, when Naomi was about to go out as usual, Eudora came to persuade her.


    ¡°There are many people outside today. You should be careful. Maybe you should just stay home and let Charlie¡­¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°I will be careful!¡±


    Before Eudora could stop her, Naomi had already left. Seeing that, Eudora simply caressed C¡¯s head.


    ¡°Now, she wants to make her own decisions. She has grown up, hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    There were indeed a lot of people outside. After Naomi came out, Charlie reported the day¡¯s situation to her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already searched this district before. Now, the only possible ce that we haven¡¯t been to is the Inchee Group.¡±


    Naomi was baffled.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it closed down?¡±


    Due to Nelson¡¯s ident, Inchee Group was temporarily closed. At the moment, the wholepany¡¯s building was unable to operate.


    Just as she finished her sentence, their eyes lit up at the same time.


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the most inconspicuous ce!¡±


    Naomi became nervous at once. Her heart was palpiating and her breathing got faster.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Let¡¯s go to the Inchee Group!¡±


    ¡­


    In the basement of the Inchee Group, Nelson was leaning against the door of a room. He was trying to figure out a way to make use of the crowd outside, so that he could bring Monique to justice.


    Although he had been unable to go out in the past few days, he went through the route of the marathon in his mind when he was free.


    ording to his judgment, vehicles were definitely not allowed to pass the route of the marathon.


    Therefore, Monique and the others would certainly circumvent it. That way, it would be incredibly easy for them to escape.


    Unless something happened before that, they would be forced to change their n.


    If that had happened, they might get caught since there would be a lot of police officers around the marathon route.


    As he was thinking, he heard Monique¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Nelson, are you ready? We¡¯re going out now!¡±


    He set his thoughts aside, and tidied up his clothes beforeing out, saying, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    There were also Frida and several of Monique¡¯s subordinates besides Nelson and Monique in the basement. Currently, everyone was standing in the living room outside.


    Monique told everyone about the route again and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Once we escape today, we will make aeback in the future.¡±


    Frida suddenly said, ¡°Miss Monique, I have a stomach ache.¡±


    Monique was slightly ruffled by the abrupt change and asked, ¡°Why do you have a stomachache all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I ate like everyone else.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? You have a stomachache. Who¡¯s going to drive then?¡±


    Monique and her subordinates were not familiar with the routes in Rosaville City. Hence, they had decided before that it would be Frida who drove the car.


    ¡°I can do it. Miss Monique, let¡¯s go!¡± said Frida, biting her lower lip.


    As she was speaking, she stood up and walked out, while Monique and the others hurriedly followed behind. However, before Frida could walk more than two steps, she staggered, held her stomach and crouched down, grimacing in pain.


    She couldn¡¯t help letting out a cry, ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Monique looked down at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡±


    She cast a nce at one of her subordinates, who knew a little bit about medicine and treating people. She demanded, ¡°Check on her!¡±


    The subordinate immediately went forward to examine Frida, saying, ¡°Miss Monique, she doesn¡¯t seem to be faking it.¡±


    Monique cursed in agitation, ¡°D*mn it! What should we do now?¡±


    Nelson suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll drive the car!¡±

 Chapter 1069 The Critical Moment

    Nelson thought that he needed to have a long talk with Monique in order to persuade her to let him drive.


    However, she simply agreed to it without consideration for too long. It was probably due to the fact that they were running out of time.


    Soon, the group of people quickly got into the car and left.


    ¡­


    It was Rosaville City¡¯s annual international marathon. As early as a few months ago, people in Rosaville City had already begun to prepare for it.


    The route of the marathon included the main roads of Rosaville City, from the center of the city to some famous tourist attractions in Rosaville City.


    Even if no obstacles were being set on the roads, there were still many people.


    There were a lot of tourists, spectators, participants and their families along the way.


    Their car gradually was unable to move anymore because of the congestion caused by the crowd.


    Nelson was forbearing, but the rest of the people in the car were impatient.


    ¡°D*mn it, these roads are not even in the route for the marathon! Why are there so many people here? If it goes on like this, when can we arrive at the airport?¡±


    Nelson remained silent while Frida was exining it to them.


    ¡°Such an amount of crowds is actually quite normal whenever there¡¯s a grand event in the city.¡±


    Nelson gave a suggestion, ¡°How about we make a detour?¡±


    Monique, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned her head to look at him after hearing what he said.


    ¡°Which way to go?¡±


    Not replying immediately, he pretended to think for a while.


    Then, he answered, ¡°There should be a way for us to pass at East Fortune Road.¡±


    ¡°Fortune Road? Isn¡¯t that the route for this marathon? There are a lot of police officers over there. Are you nning to kill us?¡±


    One of Monique¡¯s subordinates at the back seat, Jim, reprimanded Nelson angrily.


    Upon hearing that, the rest of the people in the car were also staring at him with hostility, saying, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    He replied calmly, ¡°Of course I know that. In actual fact, South Fortune Road is the starting point of the marathon. East Fortune Road happens to be in the opposite direction, and it¡¯s excluded in the marathon route.¡±


    ¡°That should be the best way for us to escape.¡±


    Before he finished his words, an objection had been raised by the person sitting behind him, Jim.


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s still very dangerous. What if we get caught?¡±


    Monique furrowed her brow. Meanwhile, Frida agreed with Nelson by saying, ¡°In fact, I think Mr. Luther¡¯s words may be right!¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! You two are in this together, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    After being scolded, she immediately shut up.


    ¡°Stop quarreling!¡± Monique interrupted them.


    ¡°I think what Nelson said makes sense. Now that there¡¯s such a crowd here, it¡¯s hard to say if we¡¯ll be able to get out before night. We must get to the airport no matter what.¡±


    As Monique had made her decision, Jim no longer dared to retort again.


    Only then did Monique turn around and speak to Nelson.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He nodded, made a turn, and headed towards East Fortune Road.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Naomi arrived at the building of Inchee Group.


    The wholepany had been closed down, and no one could be seen there.


    ¡°Could it be that we guessed wrong?¡±


    Charlie wondered so.


    Naomi walked around. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at the basement!¡±


    She once heard a legendary story of Rosaville City. In fact, it was the story of her parents. When Amos had been missing, Eudora had searched for him for a long time but still failed to find him.


    In the end, she had discovered that he was just near her.


    He was in thepany¡¯s basement.


    They made a dart for the basement. The security door of the basement was unlocked and there were traces of lock-picking on it.


    Everyone instantly exchanged looks and separated from each other to have a look around the area inside the basement.


    There were indeed signs of people living in there in recent times. Naomi¡¯s stomach started to do somersaults as she stared at a room inside. On one hand, she was looking forward to seeing Nelson, on the other hand, the thought that he mighte to no good feared her.


    Charlie stopped her from entering the room, ¡°We¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s dangerous inside.¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    After that, she kicked open the ajar door with her foot.


    With a crash, they all went into the room. To their surprise, it was empty.


    Charlie gave an order,¡°Check every corner!¡±


    Everyone dispersed to look around.


    Naomi didn¡¯t waste her time. She opened the door to another room. The next second, she froze.


    There was nothing special about the room. However, she could tell with a single nce that it was likely the room where Nelson had been living in.


    Although there was no one present there except for her, for some reason, she could sense the scent of his body.


    She stepped in and saw a cufflink on the pillow at the side of the bed.


    She was absolutely sure that it was Nelson¡¯s cufflink. She used to be so close with him that she recognized it at first sight.


    She picked up the cufflink and was just about to take a closer look when Charlie came to her.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, we couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    Naomi held the cufflink in her hand and turned to look at Charlie.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯ll take the opportunity to escape while everyone¡¯s attention is on the marathon today.¡±


    Charlie came to a realization and he quickly nodded.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll send people to check the ferry, the airport, and the train station at once.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± said Naomi.


    ¡­N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    When Nelson drove to Fortune Road, he saw arge group of people gathered there.


    Everybody was busy preparing, waiting for the start of the marathon.


    Nelson looked at his surroundings. Obviously, the police officers were all on standby. In addition to the police, there were many students.


    Due to the marathon, many schools and institutions in the city were not operating as usual. All the staff members and the students were all allowed to join this event.


    The children were arranged by the teachers to stand on both sides of the road and be the cheerleaders.


    Nelson had failed to consider the children in his previous n. It was not until he saw them that he realized the possibility that they might get hurt if a conflict happened.


    Nelson began to hesitate.


    He was thinking whether he should think of other ways.


    As he was deep in thought, he did not notice that a student was suddenly dashing towards their car for no reason.


    When the student came close, he hurriedly turned the steering wheel in response.


    With a sizzle, the car made a big turn and careered into the guard rail.


    Several of Monique¡¯s subordinates were shocked. If the car hit the guardrail, it was likely that they couldn¡¯t go forward anymore.


    Jim stood up right away.


    He shouted,¡°Quick, turn to the right!¡±


    When Nelson looked to the right, he saw that there was a group of students being led across the road by a teacher. If he were to swerve over, there would definitely be casualties.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, and the people behind him grew anxious.


    Jim said furiously, ¡°You want to kill us, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you to turn right, now!¡±


    As he instructed Nelson, he got up and grabbed the steering wheel from behind.


    Obviously, Nelson wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so. The two of them began to fight over it soon.


    Consequently, the car made another turn in the middle of the road, and then hurtled towards a little boy.


    The little boy seemed to be three or four years old, a kindergarten student. His eyes were big and he looked incredibly pure.


    At that time, he was walking forward alone with his short legs adorably.


    At the sight of that, Nelson¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He desperately tried to break free from Jim, but he failed to do so.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°F*ck! Let me go!¡±


    At that critical moment, a pair of arms suddenly stretched out from the side to push Jim away.

 Chapter 1070 Suspicious Behaviour

    Being pushed suddenly, Jim fell straight back to the seat behind him.


    It hurt so much that he grimaced in pain.


    ¡°F*ck! Who was the one who pushed¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was shocked by Monique¡¯s re.


    Monique lookedpletely different from before.


    She looked so unapproachable that the cold look in her eyes could make anyone¡¯s blood run cold.


    Petrified, Jim sat back silently.


    There were police officers from the other sideing towards them as they noticed their vehicle¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    Nelson pretended to attempt an escape by turning the steering wheel. It was just that the police were faster.


    As he expected, the police reached them and stopped their car, saying, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s an event here today? Why are you still driving here? Show me your license!¡±


    Nelson gave Monique an inquiring look, and she looked back at him too.


    Then, she threwhima driving license and said, ¡°Use this!¡±


    He tried his best to stay calm. After that, he rolled down the window, and looked at the policeman with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re just passing through. We¡¯re not doing this on purpose.¡±


    The policeman took over the license and observed it, asking, ¡°Is this you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Nelson while nodding, but he secretly winked at the policeman. He was uncertain if the policeman had managed to take the hint or not, but the police handed the license back to him.


    ¡°Thankfully, no one got hurt. You guys have to be careful next time.Be on your way now!¡±


    Nelson took back the license, and started to drive away shortly afterwards.


    It was not until they were almost a hundred meters away from the police that everyone in the car let out a sigh of relief.


    Nelson held the steering wheel tightly as he wondered what his actions could be if the policeman had failed to perceive anything suspicious.


    ¡°Miss Monique, is your hand injured?¡± asked Frida, who was sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Nelson nced at Monique¡¯s hand. The back of her hand had probably hit the inside of the car when she tried to stop Jim just then, and there was a bruise on it.


    Monique waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    The subordinates behind her saw that she was not as exasperated as she was just then, therefore they started to whisper among each other.


    ¡°Miss Monique, why did you stop Jim just now? If we simply drove through just now, it would have saved us the trouble of being questioned by the police. If they start to suspect us, we¡¯ll be in great trouble!¡±


    Hearing their words, Moniqueinstantlybecame fierce.


    ¡°Shut up! I have told you that we are evil, but we can¡¯t hurt children.¡±


    The subordinate, who had stood up for Jim, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and exchanged a look with his colleagues. To them, Monique beingpassionate was the biggest joke they had ever heard.


    Meanwhile, Nelson was remaining silent.


    He was thinking about the situation just then. What was the policeman doing at the moment? Did he notice Nelson¡¯s hints or not?


    As he was thinking about that, he noticed a few cars behind them through the rear-view mirror.


    The cars seemed to be very low-profile, but they moved rapidly and were about to surround their car in no time.


    Nelson¡¯s initial surprise was soon reced by delight. He wondered if they were the police. Just as he was thinking about that, Jim had also noticed that something was amiss.


    ¡°Miss Monique, what¡¯s the matter with those cars?¡±


    Compared to the others, Monique was much more alert. She cast a nce behind and immediately frowned. She said, ¡°It¡¯s the police! Hurry, speed up!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Nelson pretended to step harshly on the gas pedal, but in reality, he only elerated the car a bit.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the police car to catch up with their car.


    While the police were approaching, they heard the police sirens. Soon, they were surrounded by the police from three directions. There was near to zero possibility to escape.


    On the other side, Naomi and Charlie happened to pass by and saw this scene.


    Originally, they were heading forward at high speed. However, when she rubbernecked out of curiosity at the scene, where there were police chasing after someone, she spotted Nelson.


    She was astounded and hurriedly called out to Charlie,¡°Turn around!¡±


    Charlie was also startled. He looked around and made a rapid turn. After that, he drove towards them as well.


    As a result, Nelson, Monique and her subordinates were being encircled from all four directions.


    The people in the car were like cats on hot bricks. They shouted in unison.


    They shouted in unison,¡°Bulldoze through them!¡±


    Monique didn¡¯t stop them, and she was no longer as kind as how she had been just then when she said that they shouldn¡¯t hurt children.


    Nelson blinked his eyes. Before he could think of what to do, the car in front was already hurtling towards them.


    He was totally staggered at the sight of Naomi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat of that car. He subconsciously stepped on the brakes without hesitation.


    With a loud screech of brakes, their car stopped within ten centimetres of Naomi and Charlie¡¯s car.


    The people behind Nelson shouted in despair, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! We¡¯re done for, we¡¯re absolutely done for! Now, we really have no way to run!¡±


    On the other hand, Monique looked at Nelsonposedly.


    At that moment, Monique¡¯s subordinates intended to open the door and run out in haste, but it was toote.


    The police, Charlie and his underlings had already surrounded their car and all of them pointed their weapons at them.


    A policeman shouted, ¡°Those who are in the car, freeze!¡±


    ¡°Miss Monique, what should we do?¡±


    All of her subordinates, who had beenining a while ago, were stupefied. They were all pinning theirst hopes on Monique.


    On the contrary, Monique remained collected.


    She smiled faintly at Nelson and said, ¡°This is your desired result, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    There was a heavy silence in the car. After a long time, he nodded lightly and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Monique gave a rueful smile and said, ¡°At the end of the day, I stille to this miserable end because of men like you.¡±


    For a moment, there was a touch of sorrow in her eyes.


    Furrowing his brow, Nelson said, ¡°You lied to me and beguiled my mother into following your orders. You should have thought of such an oue when you decided to manipte us. After all, every bad guy will get their punishment sooner orter. If my maniption didn¡¯t backfire on you now, it¡¯d still happen eventually.¡±


    Moniqueughed sardonically, saying, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Bad guy? Who wants to be born as a bad guy? Do you think I¡¯m willing to be a bad guy? It¡¯s just that this world is so cruel, and I had no choice!¡±


    After that, she took a deep look at Nelson.


    ¡°You really look simr to him.¡±


    Nelson was baffled and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Before Monique could reply to him, Jim had already begun to chastise him.


    ¡°Miss Monique, there¡¯s no need to waste your time talking to him. Let me just end this ungrateful b*stard¡¯s life!¡±


    As he was speaking, he picked up a gun and pressed it against the back of Nelson¡¯s head.


    The sound of bullets being loaded could be heard.


    While in imminent danger of being killed, Nelson subconsciously looked in the direction of Naomi¡¯s car.Naomi just happened to get out of the car and was walking towards them.

 Chapter 1071 It’s All A Show

    Nelson shouted loudly when Naomi was walking towards them.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡±


    Naomi was confounded for a moment. In the next second, she saw Jim who was behind Nelson.


    In the blink of an eye, she raised her hand and threw out the mobile phone in her hand. Consequently, the windscreen was shattered into numerous ss fragments, scattering all over the inside of the car. Jim retreated to the back seat of the car to avoid getting wounded.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Nelson opened the door and jumped out.


    Doubtlessly, he was caught by the police as soon as he came out.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Monique was in deep thought inside the car.


    Jim, who had failed to finish off Nelson in time, became restless.


    ¡°D*mn it! Boss, what should we do now?¡±


    Monique frowned before she yelled out of the blue.


    ¡°Sit tight!¡±


    Then, before anyone could notice it, she hastily jumped from the passenger seat to the driver¡¯s seat and instantly stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car whizzed forward rapidly. Meanwhile, Nelson turned to look at Naomi in panic.


    Meanwhile, Nelson turned to look at Naomi in panic as he shouted,¡°Watch out!¡±


    Fortunately, Charlie reacted fast, and Naomi was quickly pulled away by him.


    With a bang, Monique¡¯s car crashed and brushed by the car driven by Naomi and Charlie without stopping.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car and chase after them.¡±


    Naomi shouted.


    Charlie was rather worried so he said, ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±


    ¡°No! Valiant East is in trouble because of me. Now that I know the mastermind behind all this, I have to catch her in person.¡±


    As a daughter of the Granger family, she was fearless.


    Charlie had been working under the Granger family for many years, and he knew that they were all persistent. Hence, he gave up on persuading Naomi.


    He opened the car door hurriedly and got into the car.


    Seeing that, Nelson anxiously pleaded, ¡°Please let me go too!¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The policeman frowned and said, ¡°You would better stay put. You guys, take him back first, and the others go after the rest of the criminals with me!¡±


    As he was instructing, he handed Nelson over to his underlings.


    Nelson fretted about Naomi¡¯s safety, thus he kicked the policeman unhesitatingly before he turned around, got into a police car, and started the engine.


    Behind him came the roar of a policeman.


    ¡°Do you know that you are attacking a police officer and hijacking a police car? Although you behaved well just now, this transgression will not go unnoticed!¡±


    Nelson knew what he was doing. However, he also knew that Monique wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was afraid that something would happen to Naomi if he failed to follow her.


    He had made a mistake once. This time, he insisted on finding a way to fulfill his promise and take good care of her.


    ¡­


    Monique deviated from the main roads and started to head for the remote areas.


    Her driving skills were so exceptional that all the people sitting behind her were already feeling dizzy.


    Gradually, Charlie and Naomi could not catch up with her.


    Jim boasted with a hint of smug satisfaction in his voice, ¡°We are about to get rid of them. Miss Monique, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Monique snorted and curled her lip.


    She despised herself for getting deceived by Nelson.


    Behind them, Charlie watched as the distance between them got farther and farther. Feeling a little guilty, he looked at Naomi, who was sitting beside him.


    He was Amos¡¯s most capable assistant. Generally, he excelled at everything except driving. Being defeated by a woman in driving skills really filled him with gloom.


    He didn¡¯t drive very often, so chasing after criminals in a carreallywas beyond his capabilities.


    Naomi, who was next to him, suddenly gave an order.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Charlie was dumbstruck and said, ¡°Miss Naomi, we¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡±


    After that, she didn¡¯t wait for him to answer. She was ready to open the door and get out of the car while it was still moving. Seeing that, he quickly stopped the car.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯ll try to drive faster. Things should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! Let¡¯s switch!¡±


    He had no option but to go into the front passenger seat.However, he still sounded worried as he pleaded, ¡°Miss Naomi, don¡¯t worry. There are police carsing from behind. Monique can¡¯t get away!¡±


    Naomi reminded him, ¡°Fasten your seat belt!¡±


    Hearing that, Charlie immediately closed his mouth and put on the seat belt.


    In the next second, before he could sit firmly, the car had already shot forwards with a vroom.


    It moved even fasterpared to when he was driving.


    He looked admiringly at Naomi, who had shown great bravery while in pursuit of the criminals.


    Charlie thought to himself, ¡°Miss Naomi is amazing!¡±


    Soon, he noticed that they were approaching Monique¡¯s car bit by bit.


    Monique began to speed up as soon as she saw them catching up.


    There was not much difference in terms of the horsepower between Naomi¡¯s car and Monique¡¯s car. Thus, their driving skills became the decisive factor here.


    Unlike normal girls, Naomi had been fond of practicing self-defense since she was a child. Naturally, she had taken a liking to driving while growing up.


    Her driving skills hadn¡¯t proven to be useful before that, but it really came in handy at this critical moment.


    In the beginning, Monique was still able to maintain a distance with them. However, Naomi¡¯s car was getting closer and closer.


    To her consternation, the path came to a dead end. It had been raining heavily for several days in this area, causing the road to copse. It just so happened that the road she had taken was not the main road, and not many people had used the road.


    Therefore, the maintenance had not been conducted promptly.


    Monique had no choice but to stop the car. She got out of the car and looked at the deep pit, which was the result of the copse.


    There was no way ahead of her, yet she still had pursuers behind.


    She let out a self-deprecating smile, and her subordinates in the back seat also got out of the car.


    ¡°Miss Monique, what should we do?¡±


    Monique sneered, ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ve been driven into a corner now. We can¡¯t escape now, so all we can do is to fight back!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Her subordinates followed her orders.


    Shortly afterwards, Naomi arrived. She got out of her car and stared at Monique.


    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯ve been scheming against me from the very beginning!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that now. It¡¯s not just me. Your lover also did the same. He even started plotting against you earlier than I did.¡±


    After all, Nelson would never fall in love with her. So, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch the two of them be together no matter what.


    Thinking of that, Monique came up with a vicious idea all of a sudden.


    ¡°His original n was to take over Valiant East after you fell in love with him. Then, he would ditch you to marry me. Of course, that n was supposed to be a secret.¡±


    Although Naomi had already reminded herself that she should break off all ties with Nelson, she was still heartbroken upon hearing Monique¡¯s words.


    After all, she really had wanted to be together with Nelson for a lifetime. Furthermore, she had also thought about the scenes, where they were growing old together, just like her parents.


    To her dismay, all of that had been a deception from the very beginning.


    Monique, on the other hand, was overjoyed to see Naomi upset.


    She grabbed the chance to slowly walk forward while Naomi was in deep dejection. Then, she sprinted to Naomi, grabbed her by the arm, and pressed a dagger against her neck.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stand it anymore, can you? Guess what! Today¡¯s incident is also an act yed by Nelson and me. Otherwise, how could I have caught you? What do you think about our show? We¡¯re so good at acting, right?¡±

 Chapter 1072 I Won’t Forgive You

    Charlie shouted anxiously, ¡°Miss Naomi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± After replying to Charlie, Naomi looked at Monique and said mischievously, ¡°It¡¯s my turn. Did I act well just now?¡±


    Before Monique could react, Naomi had turned around, grabbed Monique¡¯s arm, snatched her dagger and pressed it against Monique¡¯s neck.


    In disbelief, Moniquesaid, ¡°You! What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Well, my efforts in practicing self defense all this while are not in vain. It¡¯s all thanks to Master rke. Anyway, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    After that, she turned around.


    She said to Charlie,¡°Hand her over to the police!¡±


    Monique had been caught, and her subordinates were also defeated by Charlie. It didn¡¯t take long to subdue them all.


    Suddenly, Frida called out to Naomi.


    ¡°Miss George, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Please let me go!¡±


    Naomi turned around and looked at her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Luther¡¯s assistant. I didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±


    Naomi sneered, ¡°Are you sure? Then, what about Emma? Do you think this will go unnoticed just because Emma has lost her memory? Let me tell you, Emma has remembered everything!¡±


    Frida was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to harm her. I was just executing orders!¡±


    ¡°What about this time? If you were following ordersst time, then why are you still colluding with Monique this time?¡±


    ¡°I-I was forced to do so!¡±


    ¡°Humph, it takes two to tango! Nobody can force you if you aren¡¯t willing to do it. At the end of the day, you yourself are the one to be med because you¡¯ve allowed greed to overtake your principles!¡±


    Naomi was so disheartened that her tone had turned harsh.


    ¡°Neither did I want to be rich nor powerful. My biggest wish is to go back to my hometown and marry my fianc¨¦. He has prepared everything for me, but Monique refused to let me go. She said that she will only fulfill my wish if I help her to aplish the mission sessfully this time. I was really forced to do this!¡±


    Naomi frowned and looked at Frida¡¯s sad face, bing soft-hearted for a moment.


    She realized that women tended to be emotional.


    After all, she used to be the same as Frida, who was yearning for love.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything more. Since you didn¡¯t do anything bad, the police will definitely be fair to you.¡±


    ¡°No! Please, I¡¯m begging you. Monique is so wicked. What if she throws all the me onto me when we¡¯re at the police station? Please, just let me go!¡±


    Naomi was helpless and said in reply, ¡°Do you think you can get away from this if you leave now? If they want to pin the me on you, they will do it even if you¡¯re not there. What¡¯s more, do you think that your fianc¨¦ will still be with you after you be a person with a bad reputation?¡±


    Frida nodded with absolute certainty and said, ¡°He will! He loves me very much. He has already waited for me for eight years, and he¡¯ll love me no matter how I¡¯ve be!¡±


    ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore. Just go to the police station and tell them everything you know.¡±


    After that, Naomi turned around and left.


    However, to her surprise, Frida started going mad. Somehow she had managed to break free from Charlie¡¯s men, and she was about to run forward.


    Naomi hurriedly stopped her, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re being too impulsive! No one can help you if you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. As long as you don¡¯t tell anyone about my identity, they won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±


    Naomi turned her request down, ¡°I can¡¯t! I have to handle this impartially.¡±


    As a result, Frida was infuriated. ncing at the dagger on the ground, she was filled with resentment in her heart.


    In the next second, she picked up the dagger.


    Then, she thrust it straight at Naomi.


    ¡°Then, go to hell!¡±


    Unfortunately, Naomi had lowered her guard.


    It was not until Charlie reminded her that she moved to dodge. However, it was toote.


    Frida¡¯s resentful expression appeared in front of her. Indeed, Frida had acted at the spur of the moment, perhaps she was too desirous of freedom and happiness. She stared at Naomi with a scowl on her face.


    Naomi felt that she was on the verge of death.


    At that critical moment, someone suddenly rushed towards Naomi from behind and held her, then turned around.


    The person was slit on the back by the dagger.


    To Naomi, the person had a familiar breath and voice.


    Realizing what was happening, Naomi, with her heart in her mouth, called out, ¡°Nelson?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t hold the quiver in her voice.


    Nelson asked her softly despite his injury, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    At the same time, Frida was overwhelmed with fear. She had acted rashly just then, but aftering to her senses and perceiving the fact that she had stabbed Nelson, she was petrified.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, I didn¡¯t mean it, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    Nelson shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    In fact, he was willing to die for Naomi.


    ¡°I have no regrets.¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth, crying, ¡°Nelson, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯ve protected me now. You used to lie to me in this way, so I won¡¯t believe you anymore. Even if you die here today, I won¡¯t shed a single tear for you, you big liar!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he said as a faint smile appeared on Nelson¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    After saying so, he closed his eyes slowly and fainted.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Naomi was sitting nkly outside the emergency room.


    She had no idea how long she had been sitting there. Then, she heard footstepsing.


    Shortly afterwards, Eudora¡¯s voice could be heard,asking, ¡°How is she? How did it get so serious?¡±


    The ident really scared Eudora out of her wits. When she had heard that someone had gotten injured, she thought it was Naomi.


    She was in a hurry to get over to the hospital, but the road outside the hospital was blocked. So,she had run all the way to Naomi.


    Naomi raised her head and forced a smile at Eudora. She reassured Eudora,¡°I¡¯m fine. Someone took the hit for me.¡±


    Eudora was taken aback but she managed to ask, ¡°Is it Nelson?¡±


    For some reason, Nelson was the first name toe to her mind.


    Naomi wore a sardonic smile on her face and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t forgive him for this.¡±


    Eudora seemed to have something to say, but she held back eventually.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Amos came in from outside. He sized up Naomi and confirmed that she was uninjured.


    Subsequently, he held Eudora¡¯s hand and spoke to her,¡°Why were you running? Did you forget that there are problems with your joints?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not that frail.¡±


    Just as they were talking, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor came out and looked at the three people outside.


    Seeing hime out, the three of them stayed in their previous posture and position, without any reaction at all.


    The doctor was a little confused. Normally, people would gather around him and ask about the patient¡¯s condition when they saw hime out from the emergency room, but these three people did not do so. He wondered if they were not the family members of the patient.


    While he was thinking, several police officers came over from the side.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    At the sight of the police, the doctor understood the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too serious. Although the wound is deep, it didn¡¯t hurt his vitalorgans.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Naomi had already stood up and said, ¡°Alright, Mom, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Seeing her reaction, the doctor was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 1073 Empathize

    The next morning, after breakfast, Charliecame in to report to Amos.


    ¡°Nelsonhas been transferred to the hospital dedicated to the police and his condition is stable. Interrogation will begin when he recovers. Monique was interrogated for the first time, but she wasn¡¯t very cooperative!¡±


    Amos nodded as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that she won¡¯t cooperate. People like her will not give up until thest moment! However, it does not matter. We have time. Just keep an eye on the situation over there!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Charlienodded.


    When he was about to turn around and leave, Naomi suddenly spoke.


    ¡°How¡¯sFrida?¡±


    Charlie was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Frida the person who had almost stabbed Naomi? Was that why she wanted to know about what had happened to Frida?


    Fortunately, he was well prepared and had taken note of her condition too.


    ¡°She was only a pawn, therefore she won¡¯t face overly serious charges. However,she will have to go to jail! We still don¡¯t know how many years her sentence will be, but I estimate that she wit leastbegiven a five-yearssentence!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Charlie did not quite understand her intentions but he did not ask any further questions.


    When Charlie left, Eudora picked up a piece of pastry and handed it to Naomi.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones! We should look forward to it.¡±


    Naomi felt a chill down her spine. Did Eudora think that she was holding a grudge?


    However, she did not want to exin herself, therefore she merely nodded and gave her a simple reply, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After dinner, Eudora pulled her aside and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been ying with C recently, it¡¯s quite fun. Since you¡¯re free today, y with us too!¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to work,¡± Naomi said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Eudora shook her head. She added, ¡°Your father will deal with thepany¡¯s matters! Moreover, many things are back on the right track! Don¡¯t worry about them. The incident was too big of a matter, so you should rest for a few days at home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for me to do that,¡± Naomi shook her head.


    ¡°I want to go to work now.¡±


    ¡°Since she wants to go to work, let her go!¡± Amos¡¯s voice rang out. He said to Eudora, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you and C.¡±


    Eudora could not help but roll her eyes at him asAmos was destroying her n.


    However, since Amos had already said so and she did not want to embarrass him, she nodded as well.


    ¡°Go then! Take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Naomi nodded.


    After Naomi left, Eudora gave Amos a hard pinch.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell that I just wanted our daughter to heal at home? Why weren¡¯t you helping me to advise her?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Do you think Naomi heals the same way as others? In fact, she¡¯s more devastated than us because of what happened to thepany. Now that she wants to make up for it, I couldn¡¯t be happier!¡±


    Amos was right. Naomi had always been very strong and independent since she was a child.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, no ¡®but¡¯s! Naomi will be fine.¡±


    After that, he reached out to remove Eudora¡¯s fingers from his arm and lowered his head to examine them.


    ¡°Do your fingers hurt?¡±


    After Amos said that, Eudora saw that her fingers were red.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your muscles!¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stop working out in the future!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either. What if you get fat? It¡¯s better to have muscles on your body,just like the handsome guy I saw in the video. He looks perfect¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Amos had begun to unbutton his clothes.


    Eudora¡¯s eyes widened as she said in shock, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s the middle of the day¡­¡±


    Amos had already stretched out his hand to carry her. He said to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see my figure? Let¡¯s go back to our room and have a good look.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Put me down!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other hand, when Naomi arrived at thepany, she looked for Clint.


    ¡°A rare guest!¡± Clint smiled.¡°Why have youe to see me today?¡±


    Naomi was a little embarrassed as she replied, ¡°I just want Uncle Clint to help me look for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Clint stood up. Then, he asked again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to ask Charlie?¡±


    ¡°No! If Uncle Charlie found out, he would definitely tell Dad!¡±


    Clint was speechless, he asked, ¡°So, I¡¯m the traitor here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. What I mean is that Uncle Clint, you¡¯re the best! You care about us juniors the most!¡±


    Clint burst intoughter and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I would live till a day where a member of the Granger family would tter me! Alright, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Naomi then said, ¡°One of the people who was arrested yesterday is called Frida. I want you to help me investigate her fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°Frida? Isn¡¯t she the one who almost stabbed you? Why are you investigating her?¡±


    Why?


    Naomi had no idea herself.


    Perhaps it was because her heart had been touched when Frida had looked hopeful as she talked about her fianc¨¦!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I just want to know more about him. Please help me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Clint had initially thought that Naomi wanted to take her revenge. However, upon realizing that Naomi would not do anything bad, he chose to help her!


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this for you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Clint!¡± Naomi said.


    After that, she went to work.


    Although thepany¡¯s situation was better than before, there were still many areas that had been affected.


    AfterNaomicame out from Clint¡¯s office, she entered into the marketing department and heard the manager, Cynthia speaking.


    ¡°What happened? We¡¯ve spent so much time on this project this year, yetyou¡¯re now telling me that you can¡¯t finish it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not our fault! It¡¯s because thepany¡¯s reputation has been damaged, so they aren¡¯t willing to cooperate with us now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve begged them every day. I even almost knelt down once!¡±


    ¡°Then, did you actually do it? If you haven¡¯t tried kneeling down, do it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have anymission fees this month!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was reluctant.


    ¡°This is all Missy¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s fault! You can¡¯t me us. Why should ourmission fees be deducted?¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath, and slowly walked over. She pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Everyone in the room was stunned. The two people who had just been talking about Naomi turned their heads away in embarrassment.


    Cynthia had always been very strict with Naomi before, but this time around, as a woman herself, she did not think that Naomi had done anything wrong.


    Who hadn¡¯t dated a scum before when they were young?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If they were to me all of the things that had happened on Naomi, that would be unfair!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it. You just need to do your own job!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done my duties, so let me do it!¡±


    Naomi insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± Emma came in from behind.¡°Miss Naomi, you can¡¯t forget about me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded.


    Cynthia was incredibly gratified upon seeing the scene and agreed, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you. However, if you encounter any difficulties, you muste to me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi said with a smile.


    ¡°I will!¡±

 Chapter 1074 No One Can Hurt the People Around Me

    In the afternoon, Naomi went out with Emma to meet with theirclients.


    Truth be told, she had done this kind of thing before. When she had firste into contact with this industry, she had often visited clients.


    However, this particr visit seemed to be more difficult than the ones she had done at the beginning of her career.


    In the past, they had no idea about her identity and had not bothered to talk to her.


    Now that they knew who she was, they were willing to talk to her, but there was only sarcasm in their eyes.


    Naomi carried a faint smile on her face. She looked at the man in front of her. His name was Freddie and he looked overweight,estimated to be more than 180 kilograms.


    He continued to talk,¡°You¡¯re Miss Granger, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯ve heard so much about you! However, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t cooperate with you! You¡¯ve nearly ruined Valiant East. We are just a smallpany and cannot afford to be yed with.¡±


    Emma, who had a bad temper,immediately became furious upon hearing his words.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could Valiant East copse?¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Naomi quickly pulled Emma back. The corners of her lips contracted slightly, and she squeezed out a smile as she looked atFreddie.


    ¡°Sir, the rumors outside cannot bepletely trusted. I admit that I have affected thepany this time, but I won¡¯t make such a mistake again. Please give us another chance!¡±


    ¡°Another chance?¡±Freddieshook his head. ¡°Well, Miss Granger, you¡¯ve been dumped anyway. Why don¡¯t you go back and tell President Granger that I¡¯m willing to ept your hand in marriage! By doing so, mypany will be connected to the Granger family through marriage, and we can work together in the future. What do you think about that idea?¡±


    The more he said, the more contemptuous he became!


    Emma¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    ¡°What wishful thinking! Take a look at yourself in the mirror first!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Freddie¡¯s face turned pale with rage. He said angrily, ¡°You b*tch, you were the one who came to me for help!How dare you talk to me like this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯swrong with that? This is how I usually speak. I¡¯ve been enduring you for a long time since you¡¯re a client! However, that doesn¡¯t mean that you can insult people, you stinking rat!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±Freddiewas furious. He got up and grabbed Emma. He was strong, so although Emma wanted to avoid him, a lock of her hair was pulled off.


    The pain made her eyes turn red.


    The next second, Naomi grabbedFreddie¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°How dare you touch her?¡±


    The chilling atmosphere that Naomi gave off instantly made his heart tighten. Even his hair stood up subconsciously.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing? Don¡¯t forget that I am your client. If you dare to do this to me, who else will dare to cooperate with Valiant East? Your reputation has fallen anyway!¡±


    Emma had held high expectations in the first ce, but she became anxious as soon she heard Freddie¡¯s words.


    ¡°Forget it, Naomi. I¡¯m fine. My hair will still grow back. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    WhenFreddiesaw her response, he thought that they were afraid of him and immediately became arrogant.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally understood? Why didn¡¯t you leave earlier? It¡¯s toote now. If you want to go out,e and kiss me on my face and call me ¡®darling¡¯. Otherwise¡­¡±


    He looked at the two of them with a proud face.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll send out the video of what you just did.¡±


    Naomi just noticed that there was a small camera next to Freddie¡¯s office.


    It seemed that it was not the first time that he had done such a bad thing.


    ¡°Despicable! Shameless!¡±


    She scolded him.


    ¡°Whatever! I have to say, the members of the Granger familyreallyare good-looking! I heard that Mrs. Granger¡¯s beauty is out of this world. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see her face. However, today, at least I can get a kiss from her daughter! Come on!¡±


    After that, he opened his arms and opened his mouth with a wee gesture.


    His face was revolting. Naomi closed her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Emma made up her mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    Naomi grabbed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notbeing a fool,¡± Emma shook her head. She exined, ¡°Although you all don¡¯t me me, I know that my actions harmed everyone.Frida was a bad person andit¡¯s because I was a fool that I was used! It¡¯s because of me that ourpany had to suffer so much. I really don¡¯t have the dignity to face anyone anymore! Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Freddie shook his head.¡°If it¡¯s you then it would not be just a kiss! You¡¯re not pretty, but at least¡­¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered up and down Emma¡¯s body.


    Emma¡¯s mind was puzzled, but her face instantly turned pale after his actions.


    However, in the next second, her eyesnded on the camera and she nodded again. She said, ¡°Okay, as long as I¡¯m willing to agree with your request, you need to let Miss Naomi go and you must destroy that video!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Deal!¡±


    After that, she walked toward Freddie.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Freddie¡¯s face was filled with prideas he said with a satisfied tone, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    A gust of wind blew past before his eyes as Naomi threw a powerful punch at him.


    ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Ow!¡± Freddie covered his eyes and shouted in pain, ¡°B*tch! How dare you hit me? Guards,e in! Are you all that useless?¡±


    After that, the door was pushed open, and arge group of people entered, surrounding Naomi and Emmainstantly.


    Freddie, who had been beaten up, could no longer think things through.He only thought about how to torture Emma and Naomi.


    He gritted his teeth and said.


    He ordered, ¡°Did you see that? She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Granger family. If any of you can take her down, feel free to y with them by then!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. Thinking that since they had done many bad things everyday, they knew what was going on in an instant.


    Then, the group of people gathered around Naomi and Emma.


    Emma grabbed Naomi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Miss Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, close your eyes!¡± Naomi dragged Emma over, turned around, and stood in front of her.


    Emma felt like she was about to fly. She no longer dared to open her eyesas she heard the sounds of punches and kicks.


    When she opened her eyes again, Naomi grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    There was the sound of wind in Emma¡¯s ears. She could barely see the group of men that had been beaten to the ground. They were all covering their faces and grimacing in pain!


    After the two of them ran out, Naomi called Emma again.


    ¡°Get into the car and drive to a secluded ce. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Emma did not manage to ask further questions before seeingNaomi rush back.


    She stood there for a moment, then hurried to the car as her heart was pounding hard. After waiting for a long time, she was just about to call the police whenshe saw Naomiing out of the building in a hurry.


    She opened the door and got into the car like those superheroes in movies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The car immediately drove away. After they drove a long distance, they looked back and saw that no one was chasing them.


    Theyughed. After she came to her senses,Emmasaid¡°That was so exciting!¡± However,she soon became depressed again. She asked, ¡°Did we cause problems for thepany again?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve deleted the video!¡±


    Emma immediately shouted, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Naomi said determinedly, ¡°I will not let anyone hurt the people around me again.¡±

 Chapter 1075 Who Wouldn’t Want To Corporate With Them?

    Although Naomi had taught those people a lesson, Emmalet out a troubled sighafter a brief moment of happiness.


    ¡°Although they can¡¯t threaten us anymore, we still haven¡¯t done our job.Cynthia and so many other people in thepany are depending on us, so how can we exin this to them?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Haven¡¯t you heard? There¡¯s a solution for every problem. Besides, even if we didn¡¯t teach such a client a lesson,Chairman Granger will not cooperate with him once he finds out about this! It¡¯s just that these few days we¡¯ll need your help in finding new clients!¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Will it really be okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think Chairman Granger is daft?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Emma shook her head. ¡°Chairman Granger is definitely the most reasonable person I have ever seen, along with his daughter.¡±


    Naomi smiled faintly and said, ¡°You have a sweet mouth! Well, it¡¯ste today. I¡¯ll take you home!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Emma waved her hand as she refused her offer.¡°I can go homebymyself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she drove straight towards Emma¡¯s home without waiting for Emma to say anything!


    After sending Emma home, Naomi watched Emma¡¯s figure disappear from the road. Then, she took a deep breath and buried her head in the steering wheel.


    In the past few days, she tried to maintain a cheerful appearance and put a smile on her face every day.


    She had indeed tried really hard to put on a good fa?ade.


    However, whenever she was alone, her sorrow would start swallowing her alive.


    It was not until her mobile phone rang that she came to her senses and picked up the call.


    Clint had called her. He said, ¡°Naomi, the results of the investigation you asked me to investigate are out!¡±


    Only then did Naomi remember that she had asked Clint to investigate Frida¡¯s fianc¨¦,BetChilton.


    ¡°Uncle Clint, did you manage to findBet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send his information to your mobile phone now. Have a look, alright?¡±


    As he said that, a notification sounded from her phone. Naomi did not hang up on the call and directly clicked on the message.


    The first photo wasBet¡¯s face. He looked good and his facial features were slightly on the feminine side. He hadthe kind of face that many girls would like.


    It was a casual picture of him. In the photo, he was wearing expensive looking clothes, and he looked quite fashionable.


    As she scrolled down, she saw that there were some documents of his family background. There was also some information about his recent jobs and education background.


    When she saw that he was making preparations for his and Frida¡¯s wedding, Naomi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.


    Perhaps it was because she was happy for Frida, or perhaps it was because she discovered that not everyone had nothing left like herself, therefore she felt at ease.


    She let out a soft sigh from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°He¡¯s preparing for his wedding withFrida¡­¡±


    ¡°Frida¡¯s wedding?¡±Clintsuddenly interrupted. ¡°The bride¡¯s name is notFrida, it¡¯sJoanne Astor!¡±


    ¡°Joanne Astor?¡± Naomi was stunned as she asked, ¡°You mean that the person who will be married toBetis Joanne Astor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, haven¡¯t you finished reading the documents I¡¯ve sent to you? Joanne¡¯s information is at the bottom. I thought that you might want to know, therefore I helped you get a copy of it.¡±


    Naomi quickly scrolled down, and saw the piece of information that Clint had mentioned at the bottom.


    Joanne was a woman who looked gentle and harmless. Her hair was ck and straight,ing off like a quiet person from her photos.


    At the bottom was her information,where it wrote,¡®They have been married for three years!¡¯ Due to the fact that Joanne had given birth to twins, their family was extremely happy, and therefore they wanted to hold a wedding to make up for their losses.


    The words ¡®three years¡¯ stung Naomi¡¯s eyes.


    Frida had mentioned thatBethad always been waiting for her, but she had no idea that he had gotten married three years ago.


    Furthermore, he even had a pair of twins with his wife.


    However, even so, Bet did not tell Frida about Joanne and said that he was waiting for her. In reality, he had taken Frida¡¯smoney and used it to support his family.


    Naomi suddenly felt all kinds of horrible feelings in her heart. She thought to herself, ¡°Is there really no such thing as love in this world?¡±


    Then, she heard Clint¡¯s voice, ¡°Naomi? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Naomi sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I suddenly felt a little emotional when I saw that scumbag! Thank you, Uncle Clint! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Do you think I helped you because I wanted a meal from you? However, if Mrs. Granger is the one personally making it, I¡¯m willing to have some!¡±


    Naomi was speechless as shereplied, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go back and ask Mom if she has time to cook!¡±


    ¡­


    At night, Naomiid on the bed, but Frida¡¯s eyes were in her mind.


    At that time, she had been so crazy that she had taken risks for a man, just like herself.


    Although Frida had almost injured her, Naomi still could not hate her. She only thought that Frida was pitiful.


    She turned around and forced herself to close her eyes.


    As she was in a daze, she looked back at the moment when she first met Nelson. At that time, it was beautiful.


    ¡­


    A weekter, Naomi got the final verdict from Clint.


    Monique was eventually sentenced to death because she was suspected of being involved in many trade secrets, and some of the bad things that she hadmitted with others in the past had also been revealed.


    The police had imposed severe punishments on everyone under Monique as a warning to others.


    That included Nelson and Frida. They were both sentenced to death with a two-year reprieve.


    Clint was worried that Naomi would be in a bad mood so he didn¡¯t go into detail about Nelson¡¯s matter. He said, ¡°In fact,a death sentence with a two-year reprieve is not serious. As long as they are willing to repent, their sentences will bemuted.¡±


    Naomi nodded, looking stiff.


    Clint noticed her demeanor and immediately changed the subject, focusing onFrida instead.


    Perhaps it was because Naomi had investigated her before, therefore he had to cheer her up with some news.


    ¡°She is very pitiful. I heard that she has been asking to meet her fianc¨¦. However, when the prison guards tried to contact Bet, he instantly said that he did not know her! They were worried that she could not bear the news, therefore they said that they could not contact him. However, her psychological endurance was not high therefore she went on a hunger strike!¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Clint noticed herck of interest, but remained silent.


    ¡°I remember that I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡±


    After Clint left, Naomi picked up her phone and looked at thest message, which contained all ofBet¡¯scontact information.


    Naomi dialed the number and asked, ¡°Is this Bet Chilton? I¡¯m Naomi George from Valiant East. I would like to cooperate with you and would like to speak to you.¡±


    Bet was incredibly ttered, and he had no other suspicions at all. He quickly made an appointment with Naomi, and indicated that he would be flying in from another province.


    After all,Valiant East was such a bigpany. Who wouldn¡¯t want to cooporate with them?

 Chapter 1076 Farewell

    Of course, Naomi did not really want to talk about business with Bet! It was just out ofpassion that she wanted that poor woman, Frida, to sober up.


    There were already so many pitiful people in the world.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Why would she waste her time on people that were not worth it?


    Bet arrived in Rosaville City the next day after the call.


    The two of them had agreed to meet in a coffee shop. Bet had even brought his wife along with him.


    Naomi remembered that his wife was called Joanne!


    She looked incredibly demure as she stood behind Bet like a small animal.


    Upon seeing Naomi, the two of them said something to each other. Then, Bet kissed her on the cheek before he walked up to Naomi.


    Joanne, on the other hand, sat at a smaller table at the corner quietly.


    As she thought about it, Bet came over.


    ¡°Miss George, right? Nice to meet you.¡±


    Naomi came to her senses and hummed in assent absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Mr. Chilton.¡±


    Bet went straight to the point. After he ordered a cup of coffee, he immediately took out the documentsfrom the briefcasehe had brought with him.


    ¡°This is the information about ourpany. Miss George, please have a look.¡±


    Naomi took it, but did not open the document.


    Bet thought that Naomi was thinking about howsmalltheirpany was, therefore he exined, ¡°Although ourpany is small, we always strive for perfection in terms ofpleting projects. We are confident that we can cooperate withValiant Eastto develop better projects¡­¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and finally opened her mouth.


    ¡°All this money that you¡¯ve used on thepanyis all from Frida, am I right?¡±


    Bet¡¯s fingers paused, and the smile on his face froze instantly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He opened his mouth and took a deep breath. He asked, ¡°Have you heard those rumors? We are¡­¡±


    ¡°Frida told me that personally!¡± Naomi looked into Bet¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°She told me that she had a fianc¨¦ who had been waiting for her for many years!¡±


    Bet¡¯seyes were filled with panic and avoidance, and his voice became sharp upon hearing Naomi¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s just her own wishful thinking. I didn¡¯t say that I would wait for her!¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you take her money?¡± Naomi felt a rush of anger welling up in her chest.


    ¡°I¡­¡±Betwas rendered speechless by her question and hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Ireallywas going to wait for her, but she made a mistake and I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Naomi only felt the irony as she said, ¡°Do you know why she made a mistake?¡±


    Betwas in a daze.


    ¡°She wanted freedom! What kind of job do you think she was doing that could let you build apany in just a few years time? Everything she did was with her blood, sweat and tears. She was going to give up her job to be with you. Did you know that? However, she could not leave, therefore she pulled off onest job. She didn¡¯t expect thatst job to cost her her life!¡±


    Bet frowned tightly. He realized that Naomi was not here to discuss business with him.


    Therefore, his tone became a little rude.


    He said,¡°So what? I didn¡¯t force her to do all that.¡±


    Naomi smiled wryly as she retorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t force her, but you tied her to an empty promise for your love. If you told her from the beginning that you would not wait for her, and that you had already gotten married three years ago, do you think she would still do all that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Bet stood up angrily.¡°I thought Valiant East was a bigpany. It turns out that the staff of Valiant East likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business. It seems that we have nothing more to discuss!¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked out.


    Joanne, who waited for him, stood up as well.


    Upon seeing the scene in front of her, she looked a little worried.


    Naomi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Stop right there! You must go and see her. Do you know that she has been sentenced to death?¡±


    She failed to bring up the reprieve because she felt that there was no need to make things so clear.


    She hoped that Bet had a conscience, and that he would go and meet Frida!


    Bet froze. Perhaps he had genuinely not been aware about the matters, or perhaps he did not care what crime Frida hadmitted at all!


    He had never truly cared abouther.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He replied faintly. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. However, I don¡¯t have much time. I don¡¯t have the time to visit her.¡±


    ¡°Are you really that busy? Or are you afraid that she will affect the reputation of yourpany?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s words hit him right on the nail.


    Bet became angry from embarrassment. He responded, ¡°What on earth do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I want you to meet her! Otherwise, I will spread all the rumors about you! For a smallpany like yours that has just started out, such news will undoubtedly be a disaster!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bet gritted his teeth while saying, ¡°Okay, fine! You win, you vicious woman!¡±


    ¡°Vicious? You¡¯refar worse than me!¡± Naomi said.


    After that, Bet walked up to aworriedJoanne again. She could vaguely hear Joanne asking Bet about the situation.


    Bet¡¯s voice was gentle as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter that I need to take care of. You can go back to the hotel and wait for me there. When Ie back, we¡¯ll go home!¡±


    Naomi looked at the scene with contempt. She saw Joanne shake her head, turn around and leave.


    Soon, she hailed a taxi and disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bet said.


    ¡­


    It was Naomi¡¯s first visit to prison after the incident.


    Although only half a month had passed, it seemed like half a lifetime had passed for Naomi.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Bet suddenly asked, interrupting Naomi¡¯s thoughts.


    Naomi came to her senses and said, ¡°Just say¡­¡±


    She paused. She had initially wanted Bet to tell Fridaeverything. That way,Frida would be able to sober up sooner.


    However, as she stood there, her heart inexplicably softened!


    She suddenly felt that as a woman, under such circumstances, to know such a truth was too cruel!


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already lied to her, why don¡¯t you lie to her for a bit longer?¡± she finally said.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Bet snorted and walked in with the prison guard.


    Naomi did not enter. She found a seat at the waiting area outside and sat down.


    There were some books and other reading materials ced at one side, but she was not in the mood to read them. She casually picked up a brochure, but her attention was not on it.


    Nelson was also here. The person who had deceived her was also here.


    Just as she thought about that, footsteps could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Monique is going to be executed tomorrow, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She just applied for a notice and said that she wanted to meet Nelson. I heard that they used to be lovers.¡±


    ¡°Really? Where did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°Think about it yourself! They were caught together. I heard that they deceived the eldest daughter ofValiant East together. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they¡¯re lovers?¡±


    As the voices drifted further and further away, Naomi felt as if all the blood in her body was going to freeze over.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps came again that she realized that the brochure in her hand had fallen to the ground. Naomi bent down and picked it up. When she looked up again, she saw a familiar face.

 Chapter 1077 Inner Thoughts

    This was the first time that Naomi had seenNelsonafter the incident.


    He seemed to have lost a lot of weight as he looked haggard.


    She had no idea if it was because he had not recovered yet, but he looked a little tired.


    He looked nothing like the high-spirited CEO in the past. Naomi thought that she could remain calm, but when she saw him, her heart still stung.


    ¡°Are you doing fine?¡±Nelsonaskedin a hoarse voice.


    Naomi was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She put aside the worries in her eyes and said lightly.


    She concealed the worry in her eyes and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±Nelsonpressed his lips together.¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m d!¡±


    Naomi frowned before replying, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, there¡¯s no need to say those words to me anymore. I won¡¯t be stupid enough to be tricked by you anymore! Please maintain some distance!¡±


    Nelsonsaid with a bitter smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, the prison guards behind him took him away.


    ¡­Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the meeting room,Monique looked much better aspared to Nelson.


    She did not look like a death sentence prisoner who was about to be executed. Instead, she looked extremely calm. Upon seeing Nelson enter, she smiled and waved to him.


    Monique acted exactly like the past bossy leader she used to be.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Not saying anything, Nelson sat down opposite her.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t I meet you without any agendas? Besides, I¡¯m going to be sentenced to death. Can¡¯t we go on a trip down memoryne together?¡±


    Nelsonwas still expressionlessashe replied, ¡°It¡¯s what you asked for!¡±


    Monique shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re really an ungrateful person. No matter how bad of a person I am, I saved you when you were in trouble, didn¡¯t I? Why don¡¯t you remember anything good about me?¡±


    Nelsonsnorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed all of the good parts of yourself in my eyes!¡±


    Monique was slightly stunned upon hearing his words.


    Recollecting a memory, her eyes twitched slightly .¡±Someone once said that to me before.¡±


    The main reason whyNelson had not paid much attention to Monique was because he did not have the slightest interest in her at all! Therefore, he naturally would not care about her words and actions.


    However, Monique was looking for apanion and was eager to speak her mind. At that moment,Nelson was to y that role.


    She stood up and scanned his face.


    ¡°Actually, you really look like that person.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°No, your eyes and eyebrows don¡¯t look like him, but you have a simr character to his.¡±


    Nelsonfrowned and asked, ¡°What tricks are you ying again?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about why I asked people to stop the car that day?¡± Monique said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t stop the car that day, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to work with the police and arrest me!¡±


    ¡°So, do you regret doing so?¡±


    Monique shook her head as she replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡±


    Nelson¡¯s curiosity was piqued upon her response andhe asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say something like that. I thought someone like you had no conscience!¡±


    Monique said with a wry smile, ¡°I won¡¯t say that I have a conscience. Otherwise, he would not have died!¡±


    As she spoke, she looked up at the dark roof above her head. There were no lights on the ceiling, and the room was a bit creepy.


    ¡°My parents passed away early, and he grew up with me. When I was a child, he was incredibly clingy!¡±


    Nelson understood that Monique was talking about her younger brother.


    Everyone in the organization knew that Monique cared about her brother a lot,although no one had ever seen him.


    However, there were rumors about her brother. It was said that although Monique¡¯s brother had passed away, she would hold a birthday party for him every year and buy new clothes for him. She would put an extra bowl of rice on the table every day, as if her brother was still alive.


    However, there was another rumor that Monique¡¯s younger brother had died in her own hands.


    ¡°When I was with him, it felt like home.¡±


    Although Monique¡¯s words were quite pitiable, Nelsonstill failed to feel any pity for her.


    ¡°You killed him with your own hands, yet you¡¯renowstill saying these ridiculous words. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very pathetic?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him!¡± Monique suddenly gritted her teeth, and her eyes turned red.


    ¡°How could I have killed him? He¡¯s my own younger brother! Do you know how much pain I was in after he died? It was an ident. I didn¡¯t know that he would stop me!¡±


    Nelson looked at Moniquelightly.


    ¡°At that time, I was with Thomas.However, how could a man likeThomastreat me sincerely? If I wanted to protect my brother, I could only be stronger myself.¡±


    ¡°I also knew that my brother was in a bad mood because he was reluctant to do those things. I promised him that I would stop, but that day I suddenly had a good opportunity. If I was able to make that business deal happen, I could leave Thomas and do everything myself. In the future, my brother would not need to worry about me!¡±


    After a pause, Monique¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She seemed to have returned to that moment.


    ¡°That morning, I saw that he wasn¡¯t awake yet, so I thought about going to work early. When he woke up, I would be back! Therefore, I was in a hurry. As soon as I got into the car, I immediately stepped on the elerator and left. However, I didn¡¯t know that he had followed me out. When I stepped on the elerator, he suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of my car. I was driving too fast and I wasn¡¯t able to stop the car at all. Then, he was¡­¡±


    Monique said with a choked voice, ¡°Everyone thought that I killed him myself. Everyone thought that I killed my own family member for money and glory, even Thomas. Later, he praised me in front of everyone and rewarded me for having good work ethics. F*ck him! No one canpare to my brother, no one!¡±


    Nelsonunderstood, he asked, ¡°So, you treated me that way because I resemble him?¡±


    Monique shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you don¡¯t look like him. It¡¯s just that you are as kind as him.¡±


    Nelsonsaid with a bitter smile, ¡°Kind?¡±


    He did not reckon that he was kind.


    ¡°You are kind, as you did not hurt Naomi. However, it¡¯s toote. Let me tell you, in this world, good people will only end up dying. Since we¡¯re all going to die no matter if we¡¯re good or bad, why not do the things we want?¡±


    Nelsonwas nomittal as he replied, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, it means that you haven¡¯t really seen through everything. Since you said that your brother didn¡¯t die because of you, then let me ask you this : if you hadn¡¯t worked for Thomas but listened to your brother instead and lived a simple life together, would he have died?¡±


    Monique was stunned. As if she had been struck by something, she began to show a horrified look on her face.


    ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s not like that! My brother was killed by Thomas¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re deceiving yourself! At that time, you could have supported him with your own power. It was your own choice to decide whether to be a good or bad person. Being a good person doesn¡¯t mean that you will definitely be bullied. The important thing is how you make your choice! Some people are still good people after experiencing many hardships! Some people have evil thoughts, and will always say that they had been forced tomit those crimes. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous?¡±

 Chapter 1078 I Have Never Loved You

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Monique felt irritated after being provoked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that! No! I didn¡¯t kill my brother! I was so good to my brother, how could I have killed him?¡±


    The prison guards immediately suspended the meeting upon noticing her behavior.


    ¡°The prisoner is in distress. Take her out now!¡±


    After he spoke, someone immediately came in and took Monique away. Nelsonfrowned as he looked at Monique¡¯s back, letting out an inexplicable sigh.


    ¡­.


    At that moment, the situation on the other side waspletely different.


    Friday heard that Bet would note to visit her, so she almost lost all of her motivation to live. She had not eaten or drunk for the past few days.


    When she heard that Bet hade to visit her, she nervouslybed her hair.


    Then, she anxiously asked a female prison guard, ¡°Do you have any cosmetics?¡±


    The female prison guard sawhow pitiful she was, so she gave her a lipstick that she had brought along with her.


    ¡°Yourplexion looks much better now!¡±


    Fridanodded. Only then did she stand up, satisfied, and walk into the meeting room.


    Bet looked impatient. However, due to Naomi¡¯s presence outside, he tried his best to restrain himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    He was being overly formal.


    Frida¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. They had not seen each other for many years. In the past few years, they had only conversed throughmunication channels, therefore she knew that he was good-looking.


    Now that she had seen him with her own eyes, she felt satisfied.


    ¡°Bet, thank you.¡±


    Bet frowned and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring to visit me! Actually, even if you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have med you! I know that I have embarrassed you!¡±


    Bet¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, why are you still talking about that? You need to reform yourself and get out of here as soon as possible!¡±


    Frida¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing his words.


    ¡°W-will you wait for me?¡±


    Bet stayed silent as he handed to her some daily necessities that had been inspected. Naomi had bought them on their way there.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Fridastretchedher handout to take them. The bag was filled with all sorts ofmon daily necessities. She was so moved that her eyes turned red.


    ¡°Bet, you¡¯re so kind to me. I promise you, I¡¯ll reform ande out early to marry you.¡±


    Bet frowned slightly, and the disgust on his face was as clear as day.


    However, asFrida was emotional, she failed to notice those shifts at all.


    She was still staring at Bet¡¯sgifts. She had clearly given Bet a lot of money. Although Bet had bought those items,they would only cost him a little more than a hundred dors.


    She was extremely happy.


    There was a simple and crude hairpin that was a free gift from a tissue packet. Naomi had stuffed it into the bag as well.


    Frida saw the hairpin, picked it up happily and gestured to her head.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°This is great! I don¡¯t have anything to tie my hair with. Do you think I¡¯ll look good if I tie my hair like this?¡±


    Bet nced at her lightly and saw her nails, which were a little ck.


    He immediately looked at her with disgust and hummed in assent.


    This time, Fridasaw his expression.A little panicked,she withdrew her hand and put her fingers behind her back.


    ¡°I-I have not been in a good condition these days, therefore I didn¡¯t have the time to take care of myself. I am not a person who doesn¡¯t take care of myself. I will¡­¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Bet stood up.


    ¡°I still have something to do, so let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    After that, he turned around and walked out.


    Then,Fridaquickly stood up to catch up to him.


    ¡°Then, when will youe to see me again?¡±


    Bet said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯lle when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Can youe to visit me again next month? Just once. Next month is your birthday, and I want to give you something.¡±


    Bet pursed his lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°You muste, okay? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done?!¡±


    Under her constant questioning, Bet¡¯s patiencepletely dissipated.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re really annoying and disgusting?¡±


    Fridastood rooted to the groundasshe stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re free¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free at all! Let me tell you, I¡¯m a very busy man. I won¡¯t have any time at all.¡±


    Frida¡¯s face was pale, but she still nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have time. When I get out, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me when you get out! I don¡¯t love you at all. I have never loved you! I was with you because I saw that you had some money! Now that you have nothing and have be like this, what makes you think that I will love you?¡±


    Was there nothing lovable about her anymore?


    A stabbing pain surged in Frida¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Bet, I know you¡¯re talking nonsense because you¡¯re mad. I shouldn¡¯t have pestered you with so many questions. I won¡¯t ask you about your past too. Please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really pissed off, but I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I¡¯m telling you the truth! Look at you. You look ordinary, and you don¡¯t have a good temper. Now that you have a bad reputation and a criminal record, how can I ept you? I will only beughed at if I have a wife like you!¡±


    Fridasubconsciously clenched her fistsas she said, ¡°You used to say that I¡¯m pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? You looked good when you were rich. Now, you look bad because you don¡¯t have any money. Didn¡¯t you just ask me about the hairpin just now? Let me tell you, you look ugly! You look ugly no matter how you wear it. And your lipstick, don¡¯t put on such red shade when you have a darkplexion! You look so ugly!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±Fridacould not help but take two steps back.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m only telling you the truth! Let me say this clearly! If you want to die, just die! Don¡¯t bother me anymore! Also, don¡¯t bother me by asking your friends to look for me! I¡¯m fed up with that!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left.


    ¡­


    Naomi was not in a good mood after she saw Nelson. She thought that Bet would note out so quickly, therefore she went to the washroom to wash her face.


    When she came out, she heard someone shouting.


    ¡°Help! Something happened! The prisoner is hitting herself on the wall!¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Frida was being carried out of the room.


    She felt her heart tighten and hurriedly caught up to them.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The prison guard sighed and said, ¡°The prisoner was agitated after her meeting, and then she started hitting herself on the wall¡­¡±


    ¡°Bet!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth, shut her eyes for a bit, and chased after them. She asked, ¡°Can I go with her?¡±


    The prison guard nodded, remaining silent.


    In the car,Fridawoke up, and her eyes were covered with ayer of mist.


    The nurse gave her a simple bandage and said, ¡°Her wounds are not serious, but she is in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t seem to want to fight for her life.¡±


    Naomi hated weak people. She said, ¡°Why are you still thinking about that scum at this moment? Can¡¯t us women stand up on our own? You¡¯re clearly capable and you can do anything that you set your mind to!¡±


    Fridalooked at Naomi with a bitter smile as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s you! Of course you would say that. After all, you have everything.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡± Naomi pursed her lips before asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes that I was cheated on? If I were to die like you, wouldn¡¯t everything I had done in the past be in vain?¡±

 Chapter 1079 Sympathy

    Frida bitterly smiled, ¡°Even so, you still have Valiant East and your parents. You¡¯re still someone¡¯s favored daughter, but what about me? I¡¯m nobody. My parents died when I was young! My only hope was Bet. I only have him left. If I lose him, I¡¯ll have nothing!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Naomi closed her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the things you said.¡±


    Fridawas taken aback. She asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet!¡± Naomi seemed to have made up her mind.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give each other a year¡¯s time. I will leave Rosaville City and no longer be the daughter of the Granger family, while you will perform well in prison and stop attempting to suicide. Let¡¯s see if we are the same after a year, shall we?¡±


    Fridafound it hard to believe. She asked, ¡°Are you telling me the truth? Are you really willing to let go of everything?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I am partially responsible for turning Valiant East into what it is now. I¡¯ve always thought that I was extremely excellent and could do everything well. However, after everything that has happened, I realized that itreallywas Master rke and my parents who protected me so well in the past that I trusted others so easily! Therefore, I will work hard on my own. So, let¡¯s make a bet!¡±


    After that, she reached out and gave Frida a high-five.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep in touch with you! One yearter, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    Actually, it was not all forFrida¡¯ssake. In reality, she truly wanted to train herself.


    After the incident, although her parents did not say anything in front of her, she could obviously feel that they were being wary of her.


    They were worried that if they said anything hurtful, she would be sad.


    That way ofmunication was not only hard for her parents, but also hard for her.


    Furthermore, after working with Emma on the new project a few days ago, it seemed that it was difficult to find a suitable client in Rosaville City!


    It was better for her to let go of everything and go somewhere else!


    She wanted to leave this sad ce, and perhaps live a new life.


    ¡­


    Naomi did what she said. After she went back, she immediately told Eudora about her intentions.


    At that time, Eudora and Amos had juste back from outside and put C down. Upon hearing her words, Eudora immediately rubbed her hands nervously.


    ¡°Naomi, why do you suddenly have such an idea? Have you encountered something that is difficult to solve?¡±


    Although Amos remained silent, his eyes and expression showed his concern.


    Naomi¡¯s heart felt warm, but at the same time,she felt pressured staying in the family.


    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. In fact, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time! I felt sorry for thepany. I want to go out and do something on my own. I don¡¯t want to rely on Valiant East, nor my identity as the daughter of the Granger family. I just want to prove myself.¡±


    The reputation of the Granger family¡¯s daughter was a huge responsibility. As theresponsibilitywas too big, sometimes it became a curse that made her unable to breathe.


    Eudora nced at Amos and looked back at Naomi again to ask, ¡°Can¡¯t you reconsider your decision?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind! Mom, stop persuading me, okay? This is just like when I was young and I insisted on learning self defense from Master rke. I¡¯ll protect myself. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Eudora sighed. Most of the time, Naomihad a simr personality to hers.


    Naomi was so stubborn that Eudora could not do anything about it.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind on where you want to go?¡± Amos suddenly spoke. He was wordlessly agreeing to her decision.


    ¡°Greene City.¡±


    Naomi told him.


    ¡°No way!¡± Eudora immediately retorted. ¡°You can¡¯t go to Greene City. The Granger family has no businesses there at all. If you go there, who will take care of you?¡±


    In fact,Valiant Easthad businesses in Greene City before. However, due to Eudora, Amos had voluntarily withdrawn from theGreene City¡¯s market.


    They had not established anything else there for many years.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me!¡± Naomi said bluntly. ¡°I am going to Greene City precisely because there isn¡¯t any of our family business there. I want to rely on my own strength!¡±


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I have made up my mind!If you don¡¯t agree, I will go by myself. If you agree, I will take some of the projects that no one in thepany is willing to take¡­¡±


    Exasperated, Eudoracould only agree and she said, ¡°It would be better to start some new projects on your own than to take the projects with you.¡±


    The main point was that half of the projects had already beenpleted, and they were not suitable for Greene City¡¯s market.


    If she wanted to start from the beginning, she should take on something suitable for Greene City¡¯s market.


    ¡°I¡¯m still willing to take on the projects that you have given to me.Since I¡¯m the one who messed them up, I want to save them!¡±


    Eudora wanted to say something, but Amos reached out and pinched her fingers.


    He turned to Naomi and asked, ¡°When will you leave?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s alright with the both of you, I¡¯ll leave in a few days!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you should pack up your things.¡±


    After that, Naomi went upstairs to take a rest. Amos watched her figure disappear at the stairs, and then turned to speak to Eudora.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Do you think I¡¯m senile already? Although I can¡¯t bear for her to leave, Naomi is really unhappy at home now. She has too many memories in Rosaville City. It¡¯s good for her to go. Anyways, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I¡¯ll go up to check on her and see if she needs my help or not.¡±


    Amos could not help but smile. Then, he said, ¡°I knew it! My wife is the most understanding person in the world! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡­


    A few dayster, after Frida was discharged from the hospital, Naomi went to see her once again.


    AlthoughFridahad recovered, she was not in a good mood. Naomi showed her the flight ticket that she had prepared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. Remember our agreement.¡±


    Fridalooked at Naomi with some admiration. She said to her, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you would do this. Didn¡¯t I almost hurt you back then? Why would you be willing to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely for you. We¡¯re two people with the same fate! I hope you can keep your promise!¡±


    ¡°I-I will!¡±Fridasaid.¡°I¡¯ll be transferred to the women¡¯s prison after I recover! I¡¯ll remember what you said! One yearter, we¡¯ll meet each other again.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded.


    ¡°Did you go and visit Mr. Luther¡­?¡± Friday asked suddenly.


    Naomi was stunned. That name had long been engraved in her mind.However, it seemed like a long time ago that someone had mentioned that person in front of her!


    ¡°No!¡± She shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to visit him!¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Frida hesitated before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t believe everything that Monique has told you! At first, Mr. Luther might have approached you for a reason. However,ter onwards, he genuinely fell in love with you, and because of you, he quarreled with Monique many times.¡±


    Before Frida could say anything else, Naomi interrupted her.


    ¡°Then, what about ValiantEast? The ident that Emma faced? Wasn¡¯t he the one who did all that?¡±


    Pursing her lips together,Fridasaid, ¡°That incident was¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to hear anything anymore!¡± After Naomi finished speaking, she stood up.

 Chapter 1080 Gradually Getting Old

    The next day, Naomi set out on her trip to Greene City.


    She went with Emma.


    They only had one bad project in hand, and nothing else!


    As Eudora sent her to the security check, for some unknown reason, she remembered Naomi¡¯s childhood.


    At that time, she and Naomi hade back from abroad. Naomi at that time was young and weak.


    Naomi had always held her hand and did not want to be separated from her even for half a minute.


    In the blink of an eye, she had grown up so much that she could leave her parents¡¯ side!


    The more she thought about it, the more she panicked, causing Eudora to stumble a little.


    Amos was shocked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Eudora shook her head, and she thought about thest time Leon had said that her body was not in goodcondition. He had asked her to take care of her body.


    Naomi¡¯s incident hade to an end, so it was time for her to find time to go and undergo an examination.


    ¡°Are you really alright? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I want to go over there and take a rest!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amos helped her.


    That afternoon, Amos went to thepany to work, while Eudora contacted Leon.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± As children¡¯s voices sounded from Leon¡¯s side, itwas obvious he was enjoying his retirement.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done with my work. I just wanted to ask you if you have time to give me a check up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free! Come over at any time. I¡¯ll ask my friend to arrange the best doctor for you.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head there tomorrow morning!¡± Eudora said.


    The next morning, Amos did not n to go to work.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with all the urgent things yesterday! I won¡¯t go to work today. I¡¯ll stay at home to apany you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Eudora refused. ¡°I¡¯m not sick or ill. Why do you want to keep mepany? You should take care of your own matters first!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go then!¡±


    After Amos left, Eudora immediately found an excuse to slip away and went out.


    After contacting Leon at the hospital¡¯s entrance, Leon kept mumbling as he held a child in his arms.


    ¡°Why are you behaving like I¡¯m making an illegal transaction with you? You¡¯re just here to see a doctor!¡±


    Eudora covered her face and exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t want Amos to be worried about me.¡±


    She had been with Amos for twenty years! In those twenty years, they had gone through a lot of hardships together. Actually, it had been incredibly difficult for them to walk on the same path.


    She knew how important she was in Amos¡¯s heart.


    If she were to tell him that she was sick, Amos would definitely forgo everything to take care of her. What¡¯s more, he would definitely be more worried about her than she was about herself.


    She really did not want Amos to sacrifice too much for herself.


    Wasn¡¯t it always like that in a rtionship? They were considerate of each other all the time!


    ¡°Alright, I do know his temper! You can go in. My friend is very experienced.¡±


    Leon¡¯s phone rang before his voice died away.


    On the other end was Helen¡¯s anxious voice. She asked, ¡°Dad, where did you take Bowie?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re outside, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re nning to take Bowie to my mother-inw¡¯s ce today. She has been waiting for half a month for this day! We¡¯re leaving now. Hurry up and send Bowie back..¡±


    Leon curled his lips and said, ¡°Your mother-inw is more important, huh?¡±


    ¡°What? Dad, don¡¯t say that. You have been taking care of Bowie the entire time. My mother-inw and other people also have the right to see Bowie!¡±


    Still upset,Leonlooked at Eudora and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Eudora muttered softly, ¡°Actually, Helen¡¯s words make sense.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Leon had a child¡¯s temper. He said grumpily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send him backter.¡±


    ¡°Do it now!¡± Helen shouted from the phone.


    Eudora had no choice but to say, ¡°Then, you should go first! You¡¯ve already arranged everything for me. I can handle this myself!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Leon asked.


    ¡°Yes! Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± After that, Leon reluctantly took Bowie away.


    Then, Eudora entered the consultation room.


    ¡­


    Just like what Leon had mentioned, she did not have any big problems. After the doctor¡¯s examination, he mentioned that there were only problems with her joints.


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief, and the doctor said again.


    The doctor continued,¡°Also, your heart isn¡¯t in too good condition, but it¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. You must take them on time. You can¡¯t dy treatments for small illnesses, otherwise they will be hard to cure!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After she came out from the consultation room, Eudora breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she was young, she had been fearless.However, as she got older, she discovered that there were many things that human beings were afraid of.


    Humans would fear pain, illness, and especially death.


    She thought that if she were to die, her children and Amos would be extremely devastated!


    Fortunately, she has not reached that stage yet.


    As she thought about that, someone from behind suddenly called her name.


    ¡°Eudora?¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She turned around and saw an old man with grey hair. He looked haggard but had a smile on his face.


    For a moment, Eudora could not remember who he was.


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    The man felt a little disappointed, but he soon smiled again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Eason! Don¡¯t you remember? We used to be ssmates in university!¡±


    Eudora suddenly remembered, ¡°You were the PE ss representative in our ss, the famous school hunk Eason Quill!¡±


    Eason suddenly felt a little awkward as he said, ¡°School hunk? Look at how I look now.Look at you, though! You still look young and haven¡¯t changed much! You were our campus belle back then!¡±


    Eudora waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s been many years! By the way, why are you here?¡±


    Eason shook the case report in his hand and said, ¡°What else could I be here for? I¡¯ve been ill for many years! My heart, blood pressure, and everything else are not in a good condition!¡±


    Eudora saw that his doctor was just an ordinary doctor, and asked casually.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a specialist to treat heart problems? Why don¡¯t you go see a specialist?¡±


    ¡°Oh! How can we afford a specialist? I forgot, you, Eudora, are married into a good family! Now that I think about it, I have even pursued you before. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t get together with me. Otherwise, you would be suffering now!¡±


    The corners of Eudora¡¯smouthtwitched before she answered, ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I help you look for a specialist?¡±


    ¡°Is that doable?¡± Eason¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Why not? We¡¯re old ssmates, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    After that, Eudora turned and walked over.


    A momentter, she came out again. From a distance, she could seeEason¡¯s back standing in the middle of the hall. As the people around him came and went, he lookeddeste.


    She suddenly felt a twinge of sorrow in her heart!


    Eudora sighed and blinked away the sourness in her eyes. She walked over as a smile presented itself on her face.


    ¡°Okay! She agreed to it. Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Eudora.¡±


    Eason was incredibly grateful, but Eudora was embarrassed. She quickly replied, ¡°This is just a small matter! How about you treat me to a meal to repay me?¡±


    Eason had used to be proud and arrogant, so Eudora did not want him to feel burdened at the moment.

 Chapter 1081 Hubby, I’m Sorry

    When Eason heard Eudora¡¯s words, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s a must!¡±


    After Eason met with the heart specialist, he went up and down just to pick up the results. After a busy morning, the specialist said that his heart condition was incredibly serious,so it was hard to be treatedpletely!


    However, his condition was stable. If he received proper treatment, his condition could get a bit better.


    Although the results were not good, Eason considered it a desirable oue.


    After they left the hospital, Eason booked a table at a restaurant near the hospital, and the two of them ate a meal.


    ¡­


    After Amos came to work in the morning, he made a call back home.


    He was mainly worried that Eudora was not feeling well. Then, Cindy said that she went out to walk the dog.


    Therefore, he no longer paid much attention.


    At noon, he met with a foreign client.


    The arrival of this particr client meant that Valiant East would be opening up a new market in the Eastern Europe in theing months!


    Moreover, it was ast minute coboration!


    After talking for the whole morning, Clint booked a restaurant for them.


    The main reason for the reservation was that the client had mentioned before that he had eaten there many years ago and missed the taste very much.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the restaurant, they saw Eudora chatting happily with a man in a booth.


    Clint was stunned for a moment. When he turned back, he saw Amos¡¯s face bing a little stiff.


    However, it was a very important moment. He immediately stopped Amos and asked him not to do anything impulsive.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Fortunately, Amos had matured in recent years, therefore he was not as impulsive as he had been when he was young.


    After Amos took a meaningful look at Eudora, he went into the private room with the client.


    Clint heaved a sigh of relief and immediately memorized the man¡¯s face. He would investigate himter!


    Of course, Eudora knew nothing about this matter.


    After lunch, she went home alone!


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Clint sent the client away. Before Amos gave him the word, he gave Amos the result of his investigation.


    ¡°Eason Quill and Mrs. Granger are university ssmates. At that time, he was the school hunk. Rumors said that he had also pursued Mrs. Granger once¡­¡±


    Clint¡¯s voice became softer and softer.Upon mentioning that Eason used to pursue Eudora, he could clearly feel the coldness emanating from Amos.


    However, in the end,Amos stayed silent, only faintly humming in assent.


    Clint grew even more worried upon seeing that Amos was not angry. He looked more terrifying than usual!


    ¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Eudora wanted to find an excuse to go upstairs to take her medicine! Amos had been observing her, and she had not been able to avoid him at all.


    Truthfully, she was not trying to get his attention. She saw from the news in the afternoon and knew that Amos had discussed a big project that day. The contract had just been signed that day, which meant that thepany would be busy with the project in the following half a month.


    Everyone from their industry knew about the working hours. Usually, things would be more carefree for them but whenever a peak period arrives, they would be extremely busy.


    Staying upte for a few days wasmon!


    Therefore, she did not want Amos to know that she was sick at that moment.


    When Amos asked her where she went in the afternoon, she said she had gone to walk the dog.


    Amos paused for a moment upon hearing that. Then, he gave a simple reply.


    Eudora was absent-minded so she could not tell that he was unhappy. After that, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath!¡±


    Then, she went upstairs.


    As soon as she went upstairs, she immediately took out her bag and looked for the medicine prescribed by the doctor in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she unzipped her bag, the door was pushed open by Amos, who had alsoe upstairs.


    She quickly stuffed the medicine back into her bag and zipped it. However, she identally dropped a business card.


    Eudora wanted to pick it up, but it was already toote.


    The business card floated to Amos¡¯s feet.


    Amos looked at the name card, which had the name ¡®Eason Quill¡¯.


    His frown deepened.


    He bent down to pick up the business card. Clenched his fist, he asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°An old ssmate!¡± Eudora replied. ¡°When I met him by chance today, we exchanged business cards!¡±


    ¡°And you two even went for a meal together, right?¡± Amos¡¯s voice became deeper.


    Eudora paused for a moment before saying, ¡°H-how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw it! You two were chatting happily in the restaurantat noon today. Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Truth be told, he hadn¡¯t believed the information that Clint had given to him in the afternoon.


    They had been husband and wife for so many years, so of course, he believed her. That was why he hade back to ask her.


    However, she had chosen to lie to him!


    If he had not seen the scene with his own eyes, he really would have thought that those documents were fake.


    It had been more than ten years, yet it was the first time that she had lied to him.


    They were spotted at the restaurant? Eudora really did not think that she would be seen by Amos.


    She sensed that she could no longer hide the matter from him, therefore she could only give him an exnation.


    ¡°Actually, when I was walking the dog, I ran into him. I saw that he was in poor health, and I remembered that Leon had a specialist friend, therefore I introduced him to the specialist. He was grateful and invited me to a meal.¡±


    That exnation was not aplete lie.


    However, Amos¡¯s expression still looked downcast.


    ¡°Are you still hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±Eudora shook her head as she continued, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Amos reached out and grabbed Eudora¡¯s bag. He unzipped the bag and took out the medicine bottle.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    This time, shereallywas caught in a blunder.


    She mumbled incoherently,¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Did you think that I was angry at the sight of that man? No, I¡¯m angry because you lied to me! You know I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Eudora wanted to speak but stopped on second thought. Then, she said, ¡°I lied to you because I knew that you would be worried about me!¡±


    ¡°Am I that unreliable in your heart?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Eudora shook her head as she tried to exin, ¡°I saw that you closed a big deal today.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t trust me,¡± Amos¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he turned around and walked out.


    Eudora wanted to go after him, but she felt a little ufortable after just taking half a step.


    Although the doctor had said her illness was not serious for the time being,she could not be agitated, and she needed to take good care of her own well being.


    She went back again, picked up the bottle, and poured a few pills ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions into her hand.


    They were alrge,white pills.


    Eudora felt her throat ache upon seeing their size. She took the cup of water that she had prepared earlier, took a deep breath, and stuffed the pills into her mouth.


    Then, she gulped a few mouthfuls of water.


    The saddest thing was that after drinking the water, she only managed to swallow one of the pills. Now that the other pills were fizzing in the water, they tasted extremely bitter in her mouth.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she stiffened her neck and tried to swallow them.


    The next second, Amos¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    Eudora turned back with red eyes and saw that Amos was standing by the door with a ss of water. His tone was angry, but his eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°How can you take the pills with such little water? Don¡¯t you know how hard that will be on your throat?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s nose twitched for some reason and she mumbled, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 1082 Cute Contrast Between His Image And Behavior

    Although it seemed that she did not want to affect Amos, in the end, she had messed everything up.


    In front of others, she was a smart and decisive person. However, when shewas beside Amos,she was like a fool. He had seen through her.


    Amos still looked upset, but he handed the cup of water to her.


    ¡°Hurry up and drink it!¡±


    When Eudora finished the drink, Amos was gone.


    She silently went to take a bath. When she came out, she found that Amos had not returned yet.


    That was a little abnormal as usually, he would spend his remaining time after work with her.


    However, why had he not returned to their room?


    Was he still angry?


    Inexplicably, Eudora felt a little scared. It seemed that shereallyhad done something wrong.


    Eudora sneaked out and ran to the door of the study to take a look. Since the lights were on in the room, she could tell that Amosreallywas working.


    She stepped forward and wanted to push the door open, but in the end, she still felt a little scared.


    After she thought about it, she decided to go downstairs to make a midnight snack for him. She decided on some raspberry pie.


    Although she knew that Amos did not like sweet food, he was in a bad mood. If he were to eat some sweet desserts, he might be in a better mood.


    However, it was quite troublesome to make raspberry pie. First, she needed to knead the dough. Then, she needed to make the stuffing. She used fresh raspberries for the stuffing and marinated them in sugar.


    That way, the pie filling would taste chewy and sweet.


    When it was done, it was almost ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Eudora wanted to secretly ce the desserts on the table in the study. At that moment, Amos was not inside. Thinking that he might have gone to the bathroom, Eudora quickly ced them on his desk and ran away.


    However, she did not expect that after she left, the people in the video conference began to talk about her.


    ¡°Oh? Am I seeing things? I think I saw a white shadow just now.¡±


    ¡°You are not seeing things. I saw it too! Not only did a white shadow appear, but now there¡¯s a te on the table! What isit?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. It must be supper prepared by the servants at home. Speaking of supper, I¡¯m a little hungry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and find something to eat too!¡±


    When Amos came back, he saw a te of dessert on the table. He also saw the people in the video conference were eating all kinds of food.


    Amos frowned. In the next second, the sound of chewing disappeared.


    Everyone wiped their mouths and greeted him with a serious look.


    ¡°President Granger! We were a little hungry. Why don¡¯t you have some supper too?¡±


    Just as Amos was about to say that he did not want to eat, he opened the cloche covering the te and saw the desserts inside.


    He was stunned by the exquisite craftsmanship. At a nce, he knew that Eudora had made the pie.


    Immediately, Amos frowned again.


    ¡®You¡¯re not even feeling well, yet you¡¯re still making desserts? This dessert needs a long period of time to prepare! See how I¡¯ll handle youter! You¡¯re not obedient at all!¡¯ Amos thought about Eudora.


    However¡­


    If that was the case, it would be a waste not to eat the pie!


    Therefore, Amos nodded at the people in the video conference and said, ¡°Your suggestion is good. Let¡¯s all eat!¡±


    At that moment, the person who had spoken just now waspletely taken aback.


    ¡°PresidentGranger, you¡¯re not ying tricks on me, right? Is it really okay to eat?¡±


    Amos ignored him and muted the video conference. He picked up the spoon on the table, scooped up a bite, and put it in his mouth.


    It was sweet,a vor that he did not like.


    However, when he thought about the fact that the pie had been made by Eudora, he found it delicious!


    As Amos was enjoying his dessert, the onlookers were shocked.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, what isPresidentGranger eating?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly but it looks like some sort of dessert?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Nonsense, how would President Granger eat dessert? It¡¯s clear that it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before the person¡¯s voice died away, Amos took a bite of the slice of the pie and red filling could be seen.


    ¡°He¡¯s eating raspberry pie!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful pie. It looks really good. The chef in President Granger¡¯s house is really skillful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine the mighty President Granger eating such a cute dessert. Don¡¯t you think this contrast with his image is kind of cute?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ve already taken several screenshots!¡±


    ¡°Yes, screenshots! Send them to me as well¡­¡±


    Of course, Amos had no idea what was going on at all. He finished the food made by Eudora with a satisfied look. Then, he ced the te and fork aside and then continued to look at theputer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with our work!¡±


    Eudora was right. Due to the arrival of the foreign client, he suddenly became a little busier! However, he wanted to finish his work as soon as possible and apany Eudora to rest.


    Everyone was still dissatisfied.


    Therefore, some of the bolder staff could not help but ask him again,¡°President Granger, your chef is very skillful! Would we have the chance to taste it?¡±


    Amos nced at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no chance that that would happen!¡±


    He gave a resolute and decisive reply.


    Before the person could reply, he said with a smile, ¡°Because it was made by my wife!¡±


    Ahh¡­


    Everyone became silent after they heard those lovey-dovey words from Amos!


    ¡­


    By the time Amos returned to his room, it was alreadyte at night. Although he had rushed to finish his work, it was still a littlete.


    Eudora had fallen asleep, but there was a hint of sorrow between her eyebrows.


    Amos quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth. The moment heid down on the bed, the figure next to him came close to him.


    He thought that she had woken up, but when he looked at her again, she was sound asleep.


    She moved instinctively and snuggled against him while mumbling a few words,¡°You petty man, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll make you something delicious!¡±


    Amos suddenly felt a surge of happiness in his heart. The sadness he had felt before had already dissipated!


    After he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead, he snorted in a low voice, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll forgive you another houter!¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, in Greene City.


    Naomi and Emma had arrived.


    Initially, they had nned to reserve a hotel, but because the two of them had gone there to start their own business, Emma volunteered to book a rental room instead to save money. She booked a room online and it stated that they could check in as soon as they arrived.


    As a result, when they arrived, they found that the rental room was located far away in the suburbs.


    The street name of the rental room was the same as that in the city center, but there was a huge difference between the two locations.


    The two of them travelled for more than half the night. When they arrived at the rental room, the owner camete and he even cursed that he would not rent the room to them!


    In the end, Naomi made the final decisionandshe said, ¡°We still have very important matters to attend to tomorrow. Let¡¯s go back to the city and find a hotel to stay in!¡±


    ¡°Our budget¡­¡± Emma felt incredibly guilty! She looked at Naomi apologetically and said, ¡°This is all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I did not pay attention to the matter either. This is our first failure. We will learn from it in the future!¡±


    ¡°Where do we find a car to go back to the city though?¡±


    It was in the middle of the night and they were in the wilderness. Both of them were exhausted. They had booked a taxi when they came, but all the taxis had gone back by then!


    Naomi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll stand by the roadside and hitch a ride!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Emma hesitated.

 Chapter 1083 Failed To Recognize You

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± After Naomi finished her sentence, she took the lead and stepped out with her suitcase in hand.


    Fortunately, the rental room was not far from the road ahead.


    They dragged their suitcases to the highway with great difficulty. However, it was too remote and their surroundings were really dark at this time of the night.


    After standing there for a while, Emma started getting scared.


    ¡°Naomi, will any cars really pass by?¡±


    Naomi realized that Emma¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. She took a deep breath and pulled Emma behind her.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m here. Do you think any perverts will daree?¡±


    After Emma heard what Naomi said, she grew even more afraid!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the public security here in Greene City isn¡¯t very good. There used to be many organizations. There¡¯s an eighty percent chance we¡¯ll run into gangsters on the street! We¡­¡±


    Amused,Naomiasked, ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Emma was stunned but quickly intercepted her words, ¡°You¡¯re not scary at all, though!¡±


    ¡°Who said that the people of the organization are scary? It¡¯s a peaceful society now, and the people in the organization are all good people!¡±


    Just as she spoke, footsteps were heard in front of them. Before Naomi¡¯s voice died away, a frivolous voice rang out.


    Before Naomi¡¯s voice died away, a frivolous voice rang out,¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night. I didn¡¯t expect us to encounter some beauties!¡±


    As they spoke, a light shone on Naomi and Emma¡¯s faces. The bright light was ring and they instinctively covered their eyes.


    After they calmed down for a while, they could clearly see the people in front of them.


    They were all dressed in various colors, and they did not look like they were good people!


    Naomi pursed her lips and took another step forward, hiding Emma behind her.


    The gangster became more excited and said, ¡°Hey, she looks hot. I like this type of girl. Leave her to me.¡±


    As he spoke, the few of them walked up to Naomi and started to touch her. Naomi gave one of them a backhanded p. As a loud p sounded, the man let out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, on the other side of the road, a ck MPV car drove toward them.


    The interior of the car was quite grand. The driver wore white gloves and was sitting in the front row. In the back seat, a man in a ck suit was taking a short break with his eyes closed.


    All of a sudden, the car screeched and stopped.


    The man who sat in the back,Culver Olsen, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The driver said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Olsen, it seems that some people are fighting in front of us.¡±


    Culverremained calm as he said, ¡°Go around them.¡±


    ¡°It seems that a few men are troubling the two women.¡±


    The driver was a warm-hearted man, but his boss might not be!


    Culverpulled up the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°What does that have to do with me? Just take a detour.¡±


    The driver shrunk his neck in fear. He knew that Culver was a cold-hearted person, but he did not expect him to be so cruel.


    However, as a driver, his job was to drive his boss around and he had no rights to interject!


    After he thought about it, he took a turn as instructed, and thought about which detour to take. The road was empty anyway.


    The next second, the car screeched and stopped again.


    This time, it stopped all of a sudden.


    Culver, who was sitting in the backseat, was shocked, and his eyes were frosty as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Olsen. That woman bumped into the car¡­¡±


    Culvertook a look forward and saw a woman in front of the car, standing there with her hands open.


    With her back against the light, her appearance could not be seen clearly. However, her aura was different from what he had imagined.


    He thought the two bully victims would be two weak women, but he did not expect them to be so strong!


    Culver¡¯s lips curled up slightly and instructed again, ¡°Turn around again.¡±


    The driver had no choice but to reverse and turn the car in the other direction. However, at that moment, the woman was even more bold. She strode forward and came to the door of the car!


    She put one foot against the car and pulled the handle with all her power.


    ¡°Please save my friend!¡±


    The driver was scared to death by this scene!


    ¡°Mr. Olsen¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Just keep going.¡±


    Culverwas still calm. The next second, Naomi took a piece of metal, and began to smash the door!


    After a few attempts, the window cracked open!


    She reached in and opened the door while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. However, my friend is timid, so please take her away with you! I¡¯llpensate for the damage to your car!¡±


    After that, she jumped over and quickly pulled Emma out of the crowd, and pushed her into the co-pilot¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Quick, go.¡±


    Emma was nervous as she said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Do as I say. I will find a way to go back!¡±


    As they talked, a cold voice came from behind.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that you didn¡¯t just leave your friend in another wolf¡¯s den?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw a defined chin.


    Culver¡¯s face was blocked by the car door, therefore she could not see his entire face clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this car, right? Judging by your temperament, you don¡¯t look like a bad guy. Please just take my friend downtown!¡±


    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Naomi looked at the car. The car was very big, but the back seat was Culver¡¯s territory. They were seeking his help in the first ce and she had even smashed his car.


    Therefore, she could not ask for too much!


    ¡°There¡¯s no more space! I will find a way to leave myself.¡±


    After that, she mmed the door of the car shut, and then walked toward the few people.


    ¡°Sir, please save my friend!¡±


    Emma could not help but turn back and speak toCulver.


    Although Naomi had asked her to leave, she could not just do so like that!


    ¡°Save her?¡± Culverchuckled and added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that? She¡¯s very strong. There¡¯s no need to save her!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, the few men rushed over.


    A group of people surrounded Naomi in an instant.


    Although Naomi was strong, no matter how powerful she was, she could not withstand their physical strength. Naomi was already extremely exhausted!


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡± Emma was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°Saving a life is the most important thing in the world. You are a good person, and you will definitely be rewarded well in the future!¡±


    Culvernced at Naomi, who was still struggling to fight back. Even the driver could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Olsen, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°So troublesome!¡±


    Culvercursed in a low voice and instructed the driver.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    ¡­


    A sinisterugh echoed on the road outside the car. Culver¡¯s cold gaze swept past the few men, finallynding on Naomi¡¯s body.


    She was a vicious character. Even in this type of situation, she could still resist!


    As soon as the thought came to an end, Naomi staggered and almost fell down.


    Culverced his hand on his forehead and thought, ¡°She is a woman after all!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you shout at us?!¡± one of the men retorted.


    However, before the man¡¯s voice died away, Culver raised his hand. The ring on his finger shed under the moonlight.


    The few men, who had cursed, all turned silent.


    ¡°What do you guys see? There¡¯s a beam of light?¡±


    ¡°I saw it! Look at the ring on his finger! Could it be that he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    The few men knelt down in unison and said, ¡°We¡¯ve failed to recognize you and have offended you. Please spare us.¡±

 Chapter 1084 My Lucky Place

    The few men who were acting arrogantly just then all knelt and trembled nervously.


    Naomi looked at Culver in front of hercuriously. She saw that with so many people kneeling in front of him, he was still remaining calm and did not feel uneasy at all. On the contrary, he stood there mightily.


    ¡°Are you done staring?¡± Culver suddenly spoke and interrupted Naomi¡¯s thoughts.


    She pursed her lips and said lightly.


    Then, she said lightly,¡°Thank you!¡±


    Culver raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±


    In Greene City, anyone who knew his identity would be extremely afraid of him. However, even after so many people knelt down to him just then, she was not afraid of him at all.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Naomi replied.


    Culver turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Otherwise, who willpensate for my car¡¯s damages?¡±


    The few men behind her could not help but roll their eyes.


    They all had the same thought,¡°A big shot like you can¡¯t afford to repair your car?¡±


    However, they had been too careless just then. How could they have offended Culver¡¯s girlfriend? However, when did Culver even get a girlfriend?


    They looked at each other.


    In the end, the leader of the group of men came from the back and gave them a violent shudder.


    ¡°Did you see clearly? Did you see that woman¡¯s face clearly?¡±


    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t see it clearly!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! You all have really caused me trouble this time! Hurry, go back and find a way to recall that woman¡¯s looks. Otherwise, we can¡¯t stay in Greene City anymore. Our future depends on your performance now!¡±


    ¡°O-Okay!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of any way to solve this, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡­


    The entire car ride to Greene City¡¯s town area was very quiet.


    The driver in front was a little distracted as his eyes kept drifting to the back seat of the car!


    As far as he knew, even Culver¡¯s friends did not have the chance to sit next to him in the back seat.However, that woman had no been not hesitant to get into the back seat. The most important thing was that Culver was the one who had taken the initiative to invite her!


    He was unable toprehend the situation at all.


    However, then he thought about it carefully, everything that happened was unimaginable! It was out of the norm!


    The driver shook his head and focused on driving again.


    Soon, the car arrived downtown of Greene City. Naomi and Emma were dropped outside a hotel.


    Naomi held clear intentions. Before she got out of the car, she took the initiative to ask Culver, ¡°Can you give me your contact number? I¡¯ll settle my things tomorrow, and then contact you regarding thepensation matter.¡±


    Culversaid lightly, ¡°No need. As soon as my car is repaired, my secretary will contact you!¡±


    After that, before Naomi could reply, Culver instructed the driver, ¡°Go!¡±


    The driver was even more confused. Had Culver taken a fancy to thisdy? Or did he not?


    Understanding his thought process was a difficult feat.


    ¡­


    Naomi did not think too much about the matter. She was just relieved that they were out of danger.


    They still had many things to do the next day, therefore they quickly checked into an empty room to wash up and rest!


    The next day, Naomi did not wake up until ten o¡¯clock in the morning. After she washed up quickly, the two of them went out to look for an office building.


    They had onlye toGreene City with passion, and no other preparations had been made.


    After searching for the whole morning, they finally found a decent looking ce. Fortunately, they had prepared the rental money. After they paid the rent, Naomi waspletely broke!


    That fact did not matter to Naomi, but she was worried about Emma.


    Before Naomi could speak, Emma shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not from a rich family and I¡¯ve lived moderately since I was a child. I believe that we can live through such a small suffering!¡±


    For the time being, they were not going to hire any new employees. They moved their belongings from the hotel themselves. There was some office furniture there, and they could begin to use them after some cleaning.


    After they settled down, they sent the information back to Rosaville City to apply for a business license.


    Naomi did not rest after that. She took advantage of the time to go out to look for clients! They did not have much time. If they did not earn any ie in the first month, then their rent for the next month would be a problem!


    Since she hade to prove herself, she could not rx even for a moment.


    However, Naomi did not expect that everything would go so smoothly.


    At lunchtime, they heard from the employees in the office building next door that they were looking for a business partner.


    After lunch, Naomi went to try her luck.


    She had initially thought that she would not even be able to pass though the receptionist. However, as soon as she walked to the front desk, she was warmly greeted!


    ¡°Miss, do you need any assistance?¡±


    Naomi was a little surprised, but on second thought, she found that this bigpany was professional as the employees did not discriminate against others at all.


    Therefore, she told the receptionist her request, ¡°I am from a newpany in the office building opposite. I heard that yourpany is looking for a partner. I don¡¯t know if we have the chance to¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, the receptionist said with a warm smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that¡­¡±


    Naomi thought it was a tactful refusal, but it was worth it because the receptionisthad such a good attitude!


    However, in the next second, the receptionist changed the topic and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you ask our general manager?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Then, she came back to her senses and asked, ¡°You want to ask your general manager? Isn¡¯t that too much trouble?¡±


    She felt extremely ttered as the receptionist had offered to ask the general manager in person for sucha small matter.


    However, the receptionist did not find anything wrong with it at all. The most important thing was that after a few minutes after the phone call, the general manager came down to the lobby.


    ¡°Is thisdy looking for me to discuss a deal together? Let¡¯s talk about it upstairs. Miss, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re a professional. I¡¯m looking forward to cooperating with you.¡±


    Naomi really felt lucky!


    After she discussed the details with the other party, Naomi returned to thepany in a daze. All that was left was the signing of the contract on the next day.


    When Emma saw her like that, she thought that something major had happened to Naomi and she hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    ¡°Naomi, what happened? Are you not feeling well? Why did youe back sote?¡±


    Naomi felt like she had fallen into a dream. She stretched out her hands and gestured in Emma¡¯s direction.


    ¡°How many fingers am I holding?¡±


    Emma was speechless but she replied, ¡°Two! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really two, I¡¯m not dreaming! Oh, my god, we¡¯re so lucky! We¡¯re off to a good start!¡±


    As she spoke, Naomi wrapped her arms around Emma and carried her. They spun in circles.


    ¡°Emma, I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Emma¡¯s head was dizzy as she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve justnegotiated ourfirst business. It¡¯s with Chandar Company, the office building opposite. Do you know them? They are considered a rtively well-knownpany in the industry!¡±


    Overjoyed,Emmaasked in astonishment, ¡°Really?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you? They said that they are waiting for our proposal and they will sign it tomorrow! We will need to work hard tonight!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Emma was full of energy. She praised her, ¡°Naomi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Naomi broke intoughter and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m amazing. I think my luck here is really good. Perhaps Greene City is my lucky ce?¡±

 Chapter 1085 A Bad Misunderstanding

    They had just arrived in Greene City. They thought that they would take a long time to settle down, but they did not expect that they would see results so quickly!


    The two of them were full of energy. That night, they worked all night and finally finished the proposal.


    The next day, at ten o¡¯clock, they arrived at Chandar Company.


    The receptionist was still the same as yesterday. She enthusiastically invited Naomi and Emma to the lounge upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss George. Our boss is having a meeting with an important guest early this morning. Please wait here for a moment!¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s alright! We¡¯ll wait!¡±


    The receptionist even poured them coffee in a polite manner.


    Emma took a sip.


    She could not stop praising,¡°Who says that Greene City is a bad ce? Look at the service of thispany. It¡¯s excellent! It¡¯s as good as the headquarters of our Valiant East! This coffee is authentic hand-ground coffee as well! I think it¡¯s the best coffee I¡¯ve ever drunk!¡±


    Naomi picked up the coffee and tried it. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, saying, ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡±


    ¡°So, the rumors that we have heard before were all from many years ago, right?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips before replying, ¡°Perhaps! However, maybe wereallyare lucky. Thepany we found is quite good!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then all this must be your good luck, Miss Naomi!¡±


    As they talked, they heard footsteps in front of them.


    Naomi heard a group of people walking towards them as they talked to each other.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, you¡¯ve arrived at just the right time. Your girlfriend is also here to discuss business with us today. Do you want to meet her?¡±


    Culver asked in a yful tone.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±


    This voice?


    Naomi could not help but stretchher headout and look outside. She saw the man that she had met that night.


    She had not seen his face clearly that night, but she would never forget his voice! Moreover, it was daytime and she found that Culver looked incredibly dignified.


    Just as Naomi was stunned, the manager saw her.


    ¡°Miss George!¡± the manager called out to her enthusiastically. Then, he turned to look at Culver and said, ¡°Mr. Olsen, isn¡¯t this your girlfriend? Everyone in the industry knows about her! You even brought her back personally from the suburbs that night!¡±


    Culver looked at the woman in front of him as he said, ¡°My girlfriend? Is there a misunderstanding?¡±


    Naomi herself was also stunned. She was about to say, ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend.¡±


    However, the manager immediately interrupted her.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, you really like to joke. How could it be a misunderstanding? Oh, I know. You don¡¯t want to make it public for the time being, right? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all sensible people. We will not tell anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Culver tugged at the corners of his mouth, saying, ¡°What misunderstanding? Aren¡¯t my words more trustworthy than the words of some people with ulterior motives?¡±


    After that, he did not wait for the manager to reply, and he immediately left!


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, Mr. Olsen!¡±


    The manager chased after Culver for two steps, but then he stopped in low spirits and got angry with the secretary behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you tell me that the news was true? Now, the cooperation with the Olsen family will definitely fail!¡±


    The secretary said nervously, ¡°There¡¯s really such news within the industry. Who would have known that it was false news?¡±


    The secretary thoughtabout it, and took another look at Naomi.


    ¡°No wonder, I was wondering how could there be such a coincidence. We just found out that she is Mr. Olsen¡¯s girlfriend, and she came to us to look for partnership at the same time. Have we fallen into someone¡¯s trap?¡±


    The manager seemed to have awakened from a dream and turned to look at Naomi.


    ¡°It must be! How dare you lie to us! What are you waiting for? Where are the security guards? Throw them out!¡±


    Just as his voice died away, a group of security guards rushed in from outside.


    They quickly surrounded Naomi and Emma. Emma nervously grabbed onto Naomi¡¯s arm.


    Emma nervously grabbed onto Naomi¡¯s arm,¡°Miss Naomi, how could this happen?¡±


    Naomi remained calm. After hearing the ins and outs of the matter, she understood the situation. Not only had the manager misunderstood her, but even Culver thought that she had deliberately set up a trap to use his reputation to negotiate business deals, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°So, you were so enthusiastic towards me at the beginning because you thought I was Mr. Olsen¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°What other reason could there be?¡± The manager spat.


    ¡°We originally wanted to discuss a project with the Olsen family. If you were his girlfriend, we would give you some face. Who knew that you¡¯re actually an impostor! What else do you have to say for yourself?!¡±


    Naomi chuckled after she heard the manager¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Well then, sorry to disturb you! In fact, we don¡¯t want to cooperate with you either! What a waste of coffee!¡±


    After that, she took the proposal from the table and threw it into Emma¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The other party did not make things difficult for them and just let them leave by themselves!


    When they arrived at the lobby downstairs, Naomi remembered that she had left a business card at the front desk when she came.


    She obviously was reluctant to cooperate with them at the moment.


    Therefore, she walked over to the receptionist and asked her,¡°Sorry, but please return that business card to me.¡±


    The receptionist had been enthusiastic since the day before. However, at the moment, her attitude waspletely different.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it away!¡±


    Naomi frowned as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too disrespectful?¡±


    The receptionistsneered, ¡°What kind of respect do you think we will show to liars?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a liar!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth. She retorted in frustration, ¡°You were the one who misunderstood the situation! What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Then, you aren¡¯t qualified for our manners. How can a smallpany like yours have hopes to coborate with us, the Chandar Company?¡±


    Naomi smirked, finally understanding the situation.


    She was not lucky at all, nor were the people in Greene City friendly. From the beginning, everything had been due to a misunderstanding, making her live a wonderful illusion.


    The world was far from being as beautiful as it seemed.


    She closed her eyes.


    Then, she asked again in a serious tone, ¡°Let me ask you for thest time, whereis my business card?¡±


    As her voice sounded incredibly serious, the receptionist was stunned for a momentCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Then, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ve thrown it away. It¡¯s in that trash can!¡±


    Naomi turned to look at the trash can the receptionist pointed at. She turned her head around and walked over towards the trash can. She reached out to take out her business card from the trash can.


    ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Emma was puzzled asshe asked, ¡°Miss Naomi, why do you have to suffer like that? You can just leave the business card if they threw it away!¡±


    ¡°Ha! I can leave the business card behind, but it has my name on it. I will not allow it to end up in the trash can of such an unprincipledpany who only wants to take shortcuts and rely on other people to seed!¡±


    Emma nodded and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did not consider that thoroughly. Oh, if I had known earlier, we should have prepared shoe covers when we entered that filthypany!¡±


    While Emma spoke, Naomi, who was in front of her, stopped.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Emma was taken aback. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Mr. Olsen¡¯s driver was standing by the car, seemingly waiting for them.

 Chapter 1086 Who Do You Think You Are?

    Emma wanted to speak but stopped on second thought. However, when she thought of Culver, she held back the words she was about to say.


    ¡°Okay! Be careful!¡±


    After Emma left, Naomi strode over!


    ¡°You¡¯re right on time, Mr. Olsen. I think it¡¯s necessary for me to exin myself. I¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss George. Mr. Olsen does not want to see you! Those are Mr. Olsen¡¯s orders. This is the repair fee for the damage that day. Please settle it as soon as possible!¡±


    It turned out that it was about the repair fee.


    Naomi reached out and took the bill, but she still looked at the car.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, I don¡¯t care if you want to listen or not, but I will not admit to things that I have never done before. This was truly a misunderstanding. It¡¯s up to you to believe me or not. As for this bill, I will settle it as soon as possible!¡±


    Before she finished speaking, the car had already driven away!


    Naomi stood there in a daze for a while before withdrawing her gaze.


    What was she doing? Why did she have to exin herself to a stranger? Was it because she did not want to be misunderstood?


    Emma walked over and asked, ¡°Naomi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and opened the bill. The next second, she gasped!


    Her voice suddenly rose, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive!¡±


    In the past, when she was still in the Granger family, she was the eldest daughter of the family and had gotten pampered and spoiled. She never had to worry about money.


    Naturally, she had no idea how much it would cost to repair the car.


    She looked at the six figures on the bill and was stunned. More importantly, they did not have that much money on them at the moment.


    If they were to use up all the money they had in hand for the repair, how would they deal with the problems in the future?


    Emma gasped and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± They just needed to deal with all the matters in hand bravely.


    Naomi paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    ¡°How do you n to handle it?¡± Emma asked.


    ¡°I just will!¡±


    Naomi gave a vague answer.


    After they returned to their residence, Naomi immediately took out her bank book and began to calcte.


    She had a few bank books in her hand, which contained the living expenses given to her by her parents in the past. She had a lot of money in her ount as she had always been busy practicing self defense and seldom went out to buy things.


    However, after she took over the organization, she had taken out a lot of money and used it in order to transform the organization.


    Currently, she only had ten thousand dors, which was not even enough to pay for the repair fee.


    Naomi wondered if she should ask her parents for money. However, that was impossible! She was a courageous person. She had promised to start her own business, and this was just the beginning!


    Just as she thought about it, someone knocked on the door.


    She quickly packed up her things and said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Emma entered with a paper bag in her hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it. I know that you are gathering money! We¡¯re partners, so how can I not know that you don¡¯t have any money in your hands right now?¡±


    Naomi was a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°Life is already so hard, but you keep on exposing me!¡±


    Emma stretchedher handout and handed something to Naomi. Then, she said, ¡°This is my bank book. There¡¯s not much money inside. However, I have tens of thousands of dors inside. It¡¯s my savings from these past few years! Use them first!¡±


    ¡°No, how could I use your money?¡± Naomi shook her head and refused her offer.


    ¡°Do you treat me as your friend? Besides, you damaged the car to save me! How could this matter have nothing to do with me? Take it!¡±


    Emma stuffed the bank book into Naomi¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    Naomi stopped her again and said, ¡°Thank you. When I have the money in the future, I will definitely pay you back!¡±


    ¡°Then, you should pay me back double!¡± Emma said with a smile.


    Naomi counted the money in her hands again. Even after she had added Emma¡¯s money, they still had a long way to go!


    She spent the whole night thinking of a solution, but she still could note up with a good idea.


    When she remembered that she had to get up to work the next day, she decided to put the matter aside for the time being.


    The next day, Naomi went out with Emma. After half a day, she finally understood one thing.


    The rumors in the industry were all true!


    Those rumors had spread for a valid reason.


    It was said that the environment in Greene City was not good, and that the security was extremely bad. At that moment, she understood the factpletely!


    She was unable to get anything done without the title of Mr. Olsen¡¯s girlfriend, even after an entire day.


    She had visited countless potential clients, but she could not even step foot into theirpany!


    Emma was so angry that she burst into tears. She said tearfully, ¡°How can these people do this? Why are they looking down on us? If they don¡¯t give us a chance, how will they know whether we are qualified or not?¡±


    Naomi was also angry, but she still had tofort Emma.


    ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you take a rest? I¡¯ll take a look ahead. Perhaps we¡¯ll seed with the next client.¡±


    Emma shook her head and wiped her tears before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    However, she fes soon as she got up because she was wearing high heels that day.


    Fortunately, Naomi held her in time.


    ¡°Alright, stop trying to act tough. Rest here for a while. I¡¯lle backter to look for you.¡±


    After that, she took the materials and went to the nextpany.


    Based on her previous experience, Naomi did not reveal her identity when she arrived. She reckoned that she would enter into thepany first and allow herself to have a chance to demonstrate herself.


    Who knew, maybe someone would notice her capabilities? Perhaps the client would coborate with her after she introduced herself.


    However, she did not expect to see her enemy there.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Culver.


    He had an arrogant, imposing manner, and he looked about the same as she had seen him that night. However, his expression was even colder than the other night.


    Naomi frowned. The next second, she happened to meet with his disdained eyes.


    Naomi¡¯s heart throbbed for some reason, and she felt a little angry.


    However, for the sake of the project, she had to restrain herself. She found a spot to stand at the side and waited until the other party had appeased Culver.


    Only then did she speak, ¡°This is our information, sir. Please have a look¡­¡±


    The manager,Andie Harrisonsaid casually, ¡°Put it on the table! We will contact you if it is suitable!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Culver suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Andie, is yourpany short of employees that you dare to use any kind of people?¡±


    When Andie heard this, he was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked up and nced at Naomi.


    He asked, ¡°Why? Do you know her, Mr. Olsen?¡±


    Culver nodded and said, ¡°How can I not know her? Don¡¯t you know the rumors that have been going around these two days? She is supposedly my girlfriend!¡±


    Andie suddenly realized, ¡°Oh! So, she¡¯s the woman who¡¯s pretending to be Mr. Olsen¡¯s girlfriend to swindle others?¡±


    With a look of disdain in his eyes, he said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you respect yourself? You¡¯re a pretty girl, so why do you want to swindle others? Forget it. You¡¯d better take away your information! We won¡¯t cooperate with such apany.¡±


    No matter how high Naomi¡¯s threshold was, she could not hold it in any longer!


    How could there be such a rude person in the world? Who did he think he was? Did everyone need to suck up to him?


    Screw him! As Naomi thought about that, she could not help but throw the folder in her hands at Culver!

 Chapter 1087 No Discord, No Concord

    With a crashing sound, the filended on Culver¡¯s handsome face mercilessly.


    All the people in the room were extremely frightened.


    What in the world!


    Did she have any idea who Culver Olsen was?


    He was from thergest and most influential family in Greene City,the Olsen family. They weredifferent from the other families outside ofGreene City.


    Influential families from other ces were wealthy families. However, in such a harsh environment like in Greene City, the families that were able to rise to power were definitely not to be messed with.


    It was the case for Culver.


    He had done many terrifying things in the past and in recent years.


    After he took over thepany, the family who had opposed the Olsen family went bankrupt and liquidated in just three months!


    Furthermore, there were a few foreignpanies that had always harbored malicious intentions towards theOlsenFamily. However, in the end, they were gone!


    Many people had said that they had reached their own fated ending.


    However, why hadn¡¯t they their end sooner? Why did they die at such a coincidental timing?


    He was really a frightening, calctive person.


    Andie¡¯s face was pale, especially when he saw Culver. His legs went weak when he saw the thin red line Culver¡¯s cheeks.


    Culver had been injured in hispany. Would Culver still coborate with hispany?


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, are you alright?¡±


    Culver himself was shocked. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth when he was a child. From the age of three, he was determined to be the sessor of the Olsen family. Ever since he was a child, other than the necessary training sessions, his family members treated him like treasure and pampered him.


    No one had ever dared to treat him like this, not to mention injure him!


    Even more so, in front of so many people!


    The most important point was that he had been hit by someone. It was a kind of humiliation.


    At that moment, Andie shouted, ¡°Hurry! Call an ambnce!¡±


    Call an ambnce for such a small wound?


    Culver was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What ambnce?¡±


    Andie was even more afraid. What was going on? Was Culverangry? He really was in big trouble!


    In order to appease Culver¡¯s anger, he could only shift his target and re at Naomi.


    In fact, Naomi felt a little regretful at the moment. She felt that she had been too impulsive.


    It was unwise for her to challenge someone who was influential in Greene Cty. Why hadn¡¯t she endured it just then?


    Just as she thought about that, Andie reprimanded her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°What is your problem? You are a liar, yet now you dare to hit someone? Do you know who you have injured? He is from the Olsen family! Look at how badly you¡¯ve hurt Mr. Olsen¡¯s face. You uneducated girl¡­¡±


    Naomi had initially wanted to apologize, but she was angered by the words ¡®uneducated¡¯, therefore she was agitated again.


    Her parents had taught her well since she was a child. Although she was not a perfect person, she could not bear to hear someone calling her uneducated.


    She closed her eyes and could not help but retaliate.


    ¡°I did no such thing, so why can¡¯t I retaliate? Furthermore, is Mr. Olsen made of paper? He¡¯s human like all of us. How can he die from being hit by a file? Pardon me, if he does die, then such a person like him would be useless!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, you¡¯re useless! I thought that Mr. Olsen was a powerful figure. However, you¡¯re just average! It¡¯s not only you who feels offended, Mr. Olsen. It¡¯s troublesome for me to be misunderstood together with someone like you! So, please take care of this matter, Mr. Olsen. I do not wish for there to be another rumor like this!¡±


    Naomi walked away strutting after she spoke. Everyone in the room was stunned.


    By the time Andie came to his senses, Naomi had already walked out of the door!


    Andie said hurriedly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Stop her!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Culver was enraged as he had no idea how to refute that sharp-tongued woman for a while.


    ¡°If the news about today¡¯s incident were to spread, theChandar Companywould disappearpletely from Greene City!¡±


    After that, Culver left as well.


    After he left, Andie and the people in the room sweated profusely.


    They were all scared to death!


    ¡­


    Outside the door, after Naomi left, she felt that her anger had finally subsided.


    However, after she thought about it for a while, she became unhappy again.


    She was the one who had sworn to start her own career in Greene City in the first ce. However, she had caused such a big scene at the very beginning of her journey.


    How could she still stay in Greene City?


    While she thought about it, she heard the sound of a car honk behind her.


    A car stopped beside Naomi swiftly.


    The window of the back seat slowly opened. Half of Culver¡¯s face was visible as he said, ¡°No one has ever dared to treat me like this in Greene City. You are the first!¡±


    Naomi frowned. The next second, Culver¡¯s voice turned even colder.


    ¡°I want to see thepensation for the car in three days. Besides, I heard that you¡¯ve opened a newpany in Greene City.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Naomi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Naomi said angrily. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to threaten others this way?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Culver asked.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Naomi was confounded. It was probably because her parents were too normal that they had taught her from an early age to be kind to others and to do good things.


    It was the first time that she had seen such an arrogant person.


    ¡°There arews in this world. I don¡¯t believe that you can do whatever that you like here!¡±


    ¡°Give it a try!¡±


    After Culver said that sentence, the car drove away.


    Then, Emma ran towards Naomi, who was steaming with anger. She asked, ¡°What happened? Why were you arguing with someone just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that d*mn narcissist!¡± Naomi was so angry that she spoke without thinking.


    Emma responded after a while, ¡°Narcissist? Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Culver Olsen! Why am I so unlucky to have met him again?! I identally hit him just now, and now he¡¯s angry from the humiliation. He wants to fight us!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emma hastily checked Naomi before asking, ¡°Are you alright then?¡±


    Naomi felt warm in her heart. At a moment like this, Emma still cared about her!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t want to get you into trouble! Why not I talk to Madam Leon and ask her to let you return while we have yet gone bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emma looked at Naomi angrily, saying, ¡°Who do you think I am? I said that I would help you. Why should I return now? That¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t you say that there arews here in Greene City? I don¡¯t believe that he can do anything that he wants here!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    The two of them had a good n. That night, they went back and checked all of their ounts, and managed tobine their money topensate for the damage inflicted on the car.


    Although they would have a hard time after paying for the damage, they should be able tost for a while.


    At least they did not need to owe that d*mned man anything anymore. After everything was done, Naomi went to bed with a peaceful mind.


    However, she did not expect something even more depressing was waiting for her in the near future!

 Chapter 1088 The Price of Avarice Is Death

    The next morning, after Naomi got up, she took the initiative to contact Culver¡¯s assistant, Aaron.


    Aaron spoke as usual, with no emotion at all.


    Naomi was already used to his behavior, therefore she was not bothered about it.


    She got straight to the point and said, ¡°Give me your ount number. I will transfer the money right away.¡±


    Emma ran in from outside just as Aaron was about to speak.


    ¡°Something bad has happened!¡±


    Naomi quickly covered the microphone and said, ¡°Could you please send the ount number to my mobile phone? I¡¯ll transfer the money to the ount number.¡±


    After that, she instantly hung up on the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Emmasweated profusely and said, ¡°I just received a phone call from thendlord saying that her family had an emergency and she wants us to pay for a year¡¯s rent immediately, or we¡¯ll have to move out immediately!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi frowned as she asked in disbelief, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Emma pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already argued with her, but she was very determined. She said that if we don¡¯t pay her, she will throw our things out!¡±


    ¡°Let me go and have a look!¡±


    When they arrived at thepany, as expected, thendlord was already at the door with someone.


    Naomi looked at them and felt a little angry.


    However, she was there to ask for their help, therefore she had to restrain herself.


    ¡°Sir, we aren¡¯t people who won¡¯t pay rent. Didn¡¯t we agree before that when we¡¯re done with this project, we¡¯ll pay the rent at once? We can only pay for this month¡¯s rent at the moment!¡±


    ¡°That was before, but now our family needs the money!¡± thendlord said.


    However, thendlord¡¯s wife was kinder.


    ¡°We¡¯re not doing this on purpose. It¡¯s true that something has happened to our family. Our family member is seriously ill and needs to go abroad for treatment. We have no other choice but to do this.¡±


    Naomi was really angry at first.


    However, after she heard what thendlord¡¯s wife said, her anger instantly dissipated!


    Everyone was having a hard time, so she could not be too stubborn about the matter.


    However, if their money was to be used to pay for a year¡¯s rent, then what about the repair fee for the car?


    ¡°Naomi, what should we do?¡± Emma asked.


    Naomi looked at thendlord and then looked at Emma.


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll pay the rent first!¡±


    One reason was that they needed this office now. The other reason was that when she saw thendlord¡¯s family in urgent need of money, she felt that as a person with a conscience, she should lend a helping hand!


    ¡­


    Momentster, thendlord and his wife left with the money.


    Naomi leaned against the office table and slowly closed her eyes.


    The sound of footsteps came, and Emma entered from the outside.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your parents for help? Just say that we will borrow their money! In the future, we¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi refused immediately.


    ¡°When I promised to start my own business, I didn¡¯t even think about asking them for any help. Furthermore, I¡¯m not at home. If they know that I¡¯m not doing well here, my mom will worry about me again!¡±


    ¡°Culver is not someone to be messed with either¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    She thought about it and hoped that there might be some other way to save their situation.


    However, reality proved that she was too na?ve. Soon afterwards, her mobile phone rang again. It was Culver¡¯s secretary¡¯s voice, which sounded vaguely automatic.


    ¡°Miss George, I have sent the ount number to you two hours ago, but we have not seen the money in the ount yet.¡±


    Naomi frowned.


    She said determinedly,¡°I want to meet Mr. Olsen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Olsen has no time to see you!¡± the secretary said.¡°Miss George, if you can¡¯t transfer the money on time, then we¡¯ll hand over this matter to the authorities!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that!¡± Naomi was anxious.


    If the authorities were to be involved, it would have a negative impact on herpany. Thepany¡¯s reputation had been ruined before it could even start because of a series of things that had happened before!


    If they got sued and the matter went to court, then they will not be able to stay inGreene City anymore!


    She suddenly thought of an excuse.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a time limit? He told us that he would give us three days¡¯ time before, and today is only the second day!¡±


    The secretary paused for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, Miss George, if you want to wait until thest moment, that¡¯s fine. However, we¡¯ll also immediately hand it to the authorities when the timees. I hope Miss George pays attention to the deadline!¡±


    After that, the secretary hung up on the call.


    Naomi could not help but roll her eyes. What kind ofpany was that?


    Even the employees have the same personality as their leaders. It annoyed her to no end!


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Emma asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will handle it. In these two days, please sort out some of thepany¡¯s information and then hand it to the major bidding meetings.¡±


    There was no other choice. Her reputation was probably ruined, so it would be very difficult for her to find apany to coborate with.


    She had no choice but to try bidding!


    ¡°What about you?¡± Emma asked curiously.


    ¡°Me?¡± The image of Culver¡¯s annoying face appeared in Naomi¡¯s mindas she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find that annoying person! I¡¯ll try and see if we can work things out.¡±


    Emma nodded and said, ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±


    As they spoke, a familiar name appeared on the screen next to them.


    ¡°The President of the Olsen Group, Culver Olsen, has been spotted in the Greene City Hotel,a rare urrence. It was said that the Olsen Group might join forces with the Hayes Group through marriage¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up. She said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve searched high and low for him, but he has appeared in the news unexpectedly! I was still worried about how to track him down! Now that he is at Greene City Hotel, I¡¯ll head over there right now!¡±


    After that, she did not wait for Emma¡¯s reply, and directly went out.


    Emma was stunned when she heard Naomi¡¯s footsteps getting further away.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had your lunch yet!¡±


    ¡­


    In Greene City Hotel.


    Due to Culver¡¯s arrival, quite a number of people had flocked over.


    Some people in the business industry wanted to seek opportunities to coborate with him, some women wanted to have a romantic encounter with him, and there were also reporters from various TV stations looking to publish an exclusive scoop!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Naomi wandered outside the door for a long time, but she did not manage to squeeze into the crowd.


    Her surroundings were too crazy!


    As expected, the atmosphere in Greene City was incredibly strange. Such a thing would never happen in Rosaville City!


    Naomi still had not had her lunch yet, so her stomach felt empty. In the end, she had no choice but to wait outside the hotel.


    Otherwise, she would have to wait for a long time at the entrance!


    ¡­


    At the same time, Culver sat on the main seat of thergest luxury restaurant in the hotel. He looked at the group of people in front of him with azy attitude.


    The person sitting the closest to him was the youngest daughter of the Hayes Group, Judy Hayes.


    At one nce, she looked like a delicatedy. Culver had seen many girls like her andthey were as dull as dishwater to him.


    On the other side were his parents and Judy¡¯s parents. They were all talking happily with each other, as though they had not met each other for a long period of time.


    Culver could not help but sigh. It was obvious that they secretly hated each other. He knew that both parties had made arrangements in private in order to increase their business opportunities.


    They were going to be inws for the sake of their own interests!


    Human beings would really do everything for the sake of their own interests.

 Chapter 1089 A Contrast Between His Image And Personality

    As Culver was deep in thought, he heard a soft voice beside his ear.


    ¡°Culver, would you like to taste this? This is the seafood that my father specially ordered from Europe. It¡¯s very delicious!¡±


    Culver felt goosebumps all over his skin on his body.


    He pretended not to have heard her.


    Judy felt a little embarrassed and Culver¡¯s mother,Marilyn,became unhappy.


    She red at Culver and was about to hit him on the headas she asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Culver frowned and replied, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re outside now!¡±


    Everyone said that Culver was a cold man. However, no one knew that his mother was his fatal weakness.


    Culver¡¯s mother was known as his fatal weakness and specialized in dealing with Culver. However, in recent years, after Culver took over thepany, Culver¡¯s mother no longer gave him face in public!


    His mother, Marilyn immediately retracted her hand and said, ¡°Culver, what are you thinking about? Judy is talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear her?¡±


    Culver lifted his eyelids impatiently as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like seafood!¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    However, Judy did not get angry. She pointed to the beef in front of her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you taste this instead? This beef is also imported!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like meat.¡±


    At that point, how could Judy not know that Culver hated her? Her expression turned sour as well!


    The parents of theHayesfamily were arrogant people. Upon seeing the scene, their expressions turned ugly.


    Although theOlsenfamily were considered the most reputable family in Greene City, theynaturally did not want to lose any of their friends like the Hayesfamily, who were on par with them!


    The alliance of the two families was a great shortcut!


    Culver¡¯s father, Norman, tried to smoothen things over, ¡°This is how Culver is usually like. He¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. As you all know, he¡¯s usually really busy. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of theHayesfamily, he wouldn¡¯t have turned down a lot of work to be here today.¡±


    Only then did the expression on theHayes family slightly improve.


    Culver took the opportunity to get up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±


    Then, Marilyn followed him out in a hurry and gave him a hard p on the shoulder outside.


    ¡°If you screw it up for me today, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    Culver was speechless at Marilyn¡¯s words, so he asked, ¡°Does Dad know you¡¯re so violent?¡±


    ¡°Even if your father were here, I would beat him up as well!¡± Marilyn ced her hands on her hips and added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Judy, but what¡¯s wrong with her? She has liked you since she was a child. Isn¡¯t that nice?¡±


    Culver¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he replied, ¡°Is it really because she likes me? What if she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Hayes family? Would you still approve of her?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting about? If she wasn¡¯t the daughter of theHayesfamily, who else could she be? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better put on a better look when you returnter. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Marilyn covered her chest with her hands and her breathing became rapid.


    ¡°My heart¡­ It hurts¡­¡±


    She was doing it again! Culver was rendered speechless. Who would believe that despite being such an influential figure in the outside world, he could not even defeat his own mother?


    Marilyn had seeded in controlling him for more than twenty years with the excuse that her heart was weak.


    However, he could not get away with it. He knew that she might be pretending, yet he could not bear to upset her.


    He was miserable!


    ¡°Alright, alright! I got it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Marilynimmediately became lively again and urged, ¡°Hurry up and go to the bathroom! Be careful not to spoil your dder!¡±


    Culver was speechless again.


    After he watchedMarilynleave, he turned around and walked out through the ss door. He headed towards the yard to get some fresh air.


    However, as he walked to the side of the courtyard, he heard a rustling sound.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Culver raised his eyes and saw a pair of handsing from the top of the wall.


    Culver¡¯s first reaction was that it was a reporter.


    Culver, who had once been very annoyed by the reporters, subconsciously reached out to break the person¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Which media outlet are you from? Tell me your name. Otherwise, when I find out who you are, I¡¯ll make things very difficult for you in Greene City!¡±


    As she stood on the other side of the courtyard wall, Naomi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of her head!


    This voice, this tone¡­


    Who else could it be?


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m a reporter? I¡¯m here to talk to you!¡±


    Culver was also stunned as he asked, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Naomi tried her best to make her voice and appearance look a bit more amiable. That way, her chances of sess in the negotiations might be higher.


    However, Culver did not want to give her any chance at all.


    When he heard that it was her, he pushed her hand even harder.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to a shameless woman like you!¡±


    Naomi was caught off guard and almost fell off the wall. Although the wall was not too high, if she were to fall down, her legs and feet would be hurt.


    At that critical moment, she grabbed Culver¡¯s wrist and tried to jump over.


    The next second, with a bang, Naomi had already jumped over.


    The pain she had imagined did not appear. Subconsciously, she rubbed the ground beneath her. The next second, she felt a sudden stiffness on the ground. Only then did she lower her head and look at Culver¡¯s furious face.


    ¡°Naomi George, you¡¯re done for!¡±


    Naomi hurriedly jumped up and could not speak coherently for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You were the one who pushed me¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? How dare you say that you didn¡¯t mean it? I don¡¯t believe that there is such a coincidence. I¡¯m here, yet you came, and you deliberately¡­¡±


    Culver closed his eyes before speaking again, ¡°Do you want to make the rumors in the media true? You¡¯ve really racked your brains for your rottenpany¡¯s sake!¡±


    Culver was really annoying!


    Naomi was so angry that she wanted to hit him!


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for that. I came here because I saw you here. Can you not think too much into it? I¡¯m just here to talk to you about thepensation fees. I didn¡¯t mean to push you over on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Culver gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are you even strong enough to push me over? It was just an ident just now!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Was Culver allowing her to speak or not?


    Forget it! Forget it!


    She really had no way tomunicate with such an arrogant and self-centered person, therefore she simply changed the topic!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. I just want to discuss with you about whether or not the deadline for thepensation fees for your car can be extended.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Culver said firmly, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay the money by tomorrow, I¡¯ll immediately get my secretary to file awsuit!¡±


    ¡°Culver¡­¡± Naomi clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°Do you really have to go all out like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Culver said resolutely, ¡°No one has ever dared to hit me! You are the first! I¡¯ll make you pay the price for your evil doing!¡±


    ¡°Then, what are you going to do? If you are so angry that you were hit, then you can fight back! Come on, hit me. I¡¯ll let you hit me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women!¡± Culver turned around.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Naomi was so angry that she wanted to say something, but another woman¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Culver, are you okay? Judy is still waiting for you! You¡¯ve been in the bathroom for so long. Did you hold it in for too long?¡±


    Culver subconsciously looked back at Naomi upon hearing those words. When he saw Naomi¡¯s smiling face, he grew extremely angry!

 Chapter 1090 Prove

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed tough!¡± He gritted his teeth. Then, he said, ¡°I order you to leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call my secretary to file awsuit right now!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s smile faded away in a second.


    ¡°There is indeed something wrong with your body, Mr. Olsen.No wonder you refuse to ept any woman. I feel truly sorry for Miss Hayes. If you two had really seeded in the blind date, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she will be widowed?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Culver turned around and slowly approached Naomi.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, why don¡¯t you have a try, Miss George?¡±


    Naomi panicked and hurriedly covered her chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    However, Culver was in a fit of anger. How could he not approach her just because she told him not to? As she spoke, he had already stood in front of her.


    Culverlowered his head. They were incredibly close to each other.


    Just as Culver leaned forward, Naomi waved her hand and was about to punch him when Culver gave her a faint reminder.


    ¡°Miss George, have you thought through how muchpensation you¡¯ll need to pay for that punch?¡±


    Naomi abruptly stopped when her fist was one centimeter away from him.


    She suddenly remembered that she had no money at the moment. It was better not to have unnecessary confrontations!


    ¡°Okay, I was wrong. I should not have said that. Since you¡¯re a busy man, why don¡¯t you go on with your own business? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Culver was stunned. When he saw that she was behaving cowardly, for some reason, the domineering feeling within him disappeared.


    A little discouraged, he took a step back and turned around, demanding, ¡°Leave!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes, snorted, and climbed over the wall again.


    However, it had been hard for her to be able to finally meet Culver. If she were to leave at the moment, he would definitely be more wary of her the next time!


    Then, it would be very difficult for her to get close to him yet again!


    Therefore, she could not leave just like that. After Culver left, she jumped in again.


    No matter what, she needed to confront him again.


    If she could get to know more about him, perhaps she would have more bargaining chips in their next negotiation.


    ¡­


    In the lobby, after Culver returned, he heard his father, Norman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a good time today. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this happy opportunity and decide on Culver and Judy¡¯s engagement? What do you think of that idea?¡±


    Judy¡¯s mother, Diana, was a little hesitant because Culver did not seem to like her daughter a lot.


    However, Judy¡¯s father, Joshua, went with the flow and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Although Diana was worried, she did not dare to say anything after Joshua¡¯s words.


    Judy was overjoyed because she had liked Culver since she was a child. Even though Culver had always been distant to her, she finally had a chance to be his fianc¨¦e.


    She might be his wife in the future!


    How could she not be happy?


    In the room, everyone was happy. Only Culver exploded in rage.


    Only Culver exploded in rage, shouting,¡°I don¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    Norman¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he said, ¡°The elders have already decided. There is no room for you to speak!¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    Culver had never been afraid to oppose the elders. In his opinion, everything about the matter was nonsense!


    ¡°You dare to do that?¡±Normanstood up in anger.


    Marilynimmediately looked at Culver and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Everyone here is your elder. You can be arrogant outside, but you¡¯d better behave well here! No one is afraid of you!¡±


    Culver was at a loss for words.


    Naomi was watching happily from the outside at that moment, especially upon seeing Culver¡¯s defeat. She felt as though Culver¡¯s parents had taken revenge on Culver on her behalf.


    It was really unexpected!


    It turned out that the arrogant Culver Olsen was also helpless in front of his parents!


    However, as she was watching the scene with excitement, she had forgotten to be on guard. She was not aware that a waiter was standing behind her.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask who you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s back froze. At the same time, the people in the room also noticed her existence.


    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble now!¡± she thought to herself.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She saw the people in the rooming out and surrounding her.


    Normanwas already in a fit of anger. Upon spotting Naomi, a stranger, he became even angrier.


    ¡°Why is the security in this hotel so poor? I¡¯ve already booked this ce. Why are there still strangers roaming around here?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They were the hotel¡¯s VIP customer, so the waiter was scared to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Olsen. We¡¯ll deal with her immediately!¡±


    He turned his head and looked at Naomi with an indifferent face!


    ¡°Miss, you must go to the front desk with me to exin yourself, otherwise we will have to call the police!¡±


    Naomicould not escape now. This time, she really could not stay there any longer!


    Naomi had to resign herself to fate and was ready to leave with the waiter. Unexpectedly, in the next second, she was pulled back by a pair of hands.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Naomi looked at the owner of the pair of hands that held hers.


    It was Culver again. What was he up to at the moment?


    Not only was she confused, but the others were too.


    Norman¡¯s face was even more livid. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to involve yourself in this matter. You should talk to Judy more!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t,¡± Culver pulled Naomi into his embrace and said, ¡°because I already have a girlfriend! I can¡¯t be with Miss Hayes!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    Culver muttered, ¡°We can negotiate about thepensation fee.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± As soon as Naomi finished speaking, she immediately stood there and pretended to be cool!


    Normansaid angrily, ¡°When did you get yourself a girlfriend? Don¡¯t think that you can lie to me! I¡¯m your father. Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about?¡±


    Marilynbehaved differently from Norman. When she saw her husband quarreling with her son, she asked in a soft tone.


    When she saw her husband quarreling with her son, she asked in a soft tone,¡°Culver, your father is right. When did you meet your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Just a few days ago! In the suburbs! It was like love at first sight. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around. Many people know about us.¡±


    When they heard what Culver said, Norman looked at the Hayes family with embarrassment on his face.


    The members from theHayesfamily immediately turned their heads away. Normanhad no choice but to instruct his subordinates, ¡°Go investigate this matter!¡±


    A few minutester, the results were out.


    ¡°A rumor like this had indeed surfaced, but there were also people who said that this woman is a swindler.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not!¡± Culver opened his mouth and said, ¡°She¡¯s not aswindler. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been quarreling in the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Culver Olsen!¡±Norman¡¯s voice suddenly became very loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. Can you start acting like an adult? I don¡¯t believe that she is your girlfriend! Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Naomi could not help but mutter to herself in her heart,¡°Culver¡¯s father is even more stubborn than him. It¡¯s amazing to see such powerful and headstrong people unable to keep their son under control.¡±


    Rather, Olsen had a strange temper. However, on second thought, it might be normal for him to develop such a temper if he was pressured the same way every single day.


    Fortunately, Naomi¡¯s own family had always been warm, therefore she had not turned out abnormal.


    As she thought about that, she suddenly heard Culver¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You all want to see the evidence? Naomi¡­¡±


    Naomi raised her head subconsciously. The next second, Culver¡¯s soft lips had already pressed against Naomi¡¯s in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1091 Arrogant

    Naomi felt a buzz in her head, and everything before her eyes went nk.


    She did note back to her senses until the big hand on her waist suddenly leaned over. She subconsciously wanted to push it away, but Culver pulled her towards him with more force.


    ¡°You¡­ how could you do this!¡± Norman shouted angrily.


    Beside them,Judycovered her face with her hands and ran out crying. The faces of her parents also turned sour. After leaving a casual goodbye, they left with dark faces.


    Norman and Marilynhurriedly chased after them.


    It was only when Culver was left in the room with Naomi that Culver let go of her.


    The next second, Naomi pped him!


    With a loud sound, the silence in the room was broken.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s palms were numb as she said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I, you stinking rogue?!¡±


    Culver gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Rogue?¡± It was the first time in his life that he had heard someone call him that.


    He had always been handsome since he was a child and was pursued by many girls. He was from a powerful family, and after he took charge of the Olsen family and because of his strong abilities, he became the Prince Charmingin the hearts of all the girls in Greene City and even those of the entire country.


    Even the handkerchief that he threw away would be collected and treasured by girls who picked them up. If a girl were to be kissed by him, she would be so excited that she would faint.


    However, this woman had actually said that he was a rogue!


    ¡°Say it again!¡± Culver gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Stinking rogue!¡± As Naomi said that, she was about to reach out and hit him again when Culver held her arm in time.


    ¡°Naomi George! Let me tell you, there¡¯s a limit to my patience! If you go on like this, your actions won¡¯t benefit you!¡±


    Naomi was so angry that she wanted tough.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a god? Do you think everyone should be excited by your stupidity and rudeness? You¡¯re clearly an ignorant fool who knows nothing about the ways of the world. Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that it¡¯s immoral to do anything without the consent of others?¡±


    ¡°Immoral? Such a person like you is talking about morality with me? I saved you, but you took advantage of the rumor to obtain business opportunities. Isn¡¯t that considered immoral as well?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth. When it came to that, she became furious.


    ¡°How could I do such a thing when I¡¯ve just arrived in Greene City? Do I have such connections? Aren¡¯t you a smart person? Why can¡¯t a narcissist like you use your brain?!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    The d*mned woman had called him brainless and had pped him in just a short period of time!


    How could there be such a violent woman in this world?


    ¡°Fine!¡± Naomi saw that he seemed to be really angry, therefore she took a step back.


    ¡°I will not argue with you. I will pretend that I was bitten by a dog just now! We¡¯re even now. Let¡¯s not mention this incident anymore. Give me a longer period of time to pay for thepensation of your car.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Culver interrupted her thoughts.


    Naomi was so angry that she wanted to hit him again, but she heardMarilyn¡¯sfootsteps from outside.


    ¡°Culver,e out and make it clear. If you don¡¯t apologize to Judy today, I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±


    Naomi gloated and said, ¡°Looks like Mr. Olsen isn¡¯t as formidable as the rumors say. Why don¡¯t you cate your family first, Mr. Olsen?¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± He could deal with anyone with lightning speed, but he could not do anything against his mother.


    He looked at the gloating face of the woman in front of him, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    His voice turned soft as he asked.


    ¡°You mentioned that you wanted to postpone the deadline for thepensation fees, right?¡±


    Naomi looked at Culver suspiciously asshe thought, ¡°Why is he suddenly being so nice?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I can guarantee you that I will not postpone the payment for too long¡­¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Culver smiled and said, ¡°But you must promise me one thing!¡±


    Naomi knew that things would not be so simple!


    Naomi rolled her eyes in her heart, then gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Be my girlfriend! Let my mother like you so that she won¡¯t force me to go on a blind date anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Naomi said seriously, ¡°This kind of thing is not a joke! I won¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my secretary to file thewsuit tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Culver Olsen, how dare you!¡± If looks could kill someone,Culver would be six feet under at the moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re the president of the Olsen Group. Why are you so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Shameless?¡± Culver shook his head. Then, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is being shameless. Perhaps you can say that this is a gift or maybe even charity? After all, when we break up, as your former boyfriend, I won¡¯t treat you shabbily.¡±


    Ew!


    Naomi rolled her eyes in disdain.


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re a saint? A gift? Charity? Why don¡¯t you say that you love helping others? Who wants your money?¡±


    Culver continued, ¡°As far as I know, you don¡¯t have much money left in your ount. If you get driven out by thendlord, then it¡¯d be almost impossible for you to find a ce in Greene City with your current reputation and finances! If you don¡¯t even have a ce to live, then you can only pack up and leave. Of course, you can just choose to leave this ce. However, with such a strong personality, are you willing to leave just like that?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°How did you know about thendlord?¡±


    She suddenly understood and said, ¡°You¡¯re behind thendlord¡¯s ident, aren¡¯t you?¡± She was wondering why thendlord¡¯s family had an emergency all of a sudden.


    It turned out that it was this shameless person who was behind all that!


    Argh¡­


    She wanted to pinch him to death, particrly when he smiled at her with an arrogant face.


    ¡°Okay!¡± In the end, Naomi could only nod in agreement.


    After all, he was right. She was a girl with a strong personality. It had not been easy for her toe to Greene City and of course, she would not give up so easily!


    ¡°However, I have a request too. I¡¯m just your girlfriend in nameto protect you from blind dates and all. I won¡¯t agree to any other intimate contact!¡±


    Culver looked away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in a woman like you.¡±


    As he said that, his eyes looked down at her chest. Naomi covered her chest and said, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Of course, she kicked him again.


    Culver¡¯s veins bulged in anger as he said in reply, ¡°You¡¯ve already told me your request. I also have one. You¡¯re not allowed to hit me in the future. If you hit me once, the postponepensation date will be shortened by a day!¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    She gave him another kick and said, ¡°Okay, it starts now!¡±


    Culver was furious so he shouted, ¡°Naomi George!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Marilyn heard Culver gritting his teeth. She pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Culver, did you even hear me just now? Are you trying to piss me off?¡±


    Culver pressed his lips together and said, ¡°I heard you. I was just talking to Naomi and couldn¡¯t reply to you. Naomi, let me introduce her to you. This is my mother, Marilyn Olsen.¡±


    Naomi?

 Chapter 1092 Freak

    Naomi shuddered at the way Culver called her, and then she opened her mouth slowly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie.¡±


    Marilyn looked at Naomi with displeasure. She ignored Naomi and turned to look at Culver.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll believe you just because you bought someone back. If you want to stop Judy from marrying into our family, I won¡¯t agree to that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe me or not. If you don¡¯t care about the reputation of the Olsen family, you can do whatever you want. In short, everyone in the industry knows that Naomi is my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Marilyn was so angry that she started to sway and was about to fall down.


    Naomi subconsciously reached out to hold her, saying, ¡°Auntie, you look like you¡¯re in poor health. Do you often feel a tightness in the chest and have headaches?¡±


    Culver was stunned. Marilynreallywas good at acting.


    Marilyn frowned and said, ¡°Miss, stop putting on an act, thinking that I will ept you. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s another matter whether you want to ept me or not. I have a friend who has always been in poor health since he was a child, therefore I have done some research in the medical field. Auntie, you might have a problem with your bodyas you¡¯re weak. You can¡¯t get agitated!¡±


    Naomi turned around and took a look at Culver.


    ¡°And you! Don¡¯t agitate your mother anymore!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why would my son listen to you?¡± Marilyn sneered.


    Before her voice died away, she heard Culver¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    Culver was being obedient?


    Marilyn was surprised and thought to herself, ¡°Since when did Culver be so obedient?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± Naomi urged. This time, Culver was truly stunned.


    ¡°A-are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m pretending?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He was a little dumbfounded. He thought to himself, ¡°This d*mned woman really knows something about medicine? That was out of my expectations.¡±


    After the doctor came and gave Marilyn a simple examination, his opinion was almost the same as Naomi¡¯s.


    Due to that incident, Marilyn and Norman were in no mood to fight with Culver. Then, Norman took Marilyn home.


    When everyone was gone, Naomi jumped over and stood half a meter away from Culver.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve aplished my mission today. Remember your promise. Tell your secretary not to file awsuit against me!¡±


    ¡°A man of honor never goes back on his words. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me, though. You must turn on your mobile phone 24 hours a day, and I¡¯ll call you at any time!¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that earlier.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to mention it just now. Remember, you are working for me now. Your boss expects you to be on standby 24 hours a day. Is there a problem?¡±


    If he put it that way, it seemed to be reasonable!


    Naomi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    After she left, Culver took a deep breath. He had just taken a step forward when he felt a slight pain in his knee.


    He bent down to take a look and found that it was bruised.


    That d*mn woman, she had really hit him so hard that he even grew bruises on his body!


    He thought to himself, ¡°See how I¡¯ll deal with you in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi and Emma were broke, therefore there was no way for them to stay in a hotel. Fortunately, Emma managed to rent an apartment under her own name.


    It had initially been a one-room apartment, but thendlord had renovated the apartment and made it into a two-room apartment.


    As soon as Naomi entered the apartment, Emma had already made dinner.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back. If you didn¡¯t return soon, I would have called the police!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Don¡¯t mention the word ¡®call the police¡¯ in front of me. I am extremely sensitive to those three words now. I want to hit someone whenever I hear that!¡±


    Emma hurriedly retreated and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    ¡°Silly, why would I hit you? I just want to hit someone.¡±


    Emma suddenly became nosy and asked, ¡°Is it that Mr. Olsen? Did you manage to talk to him today? How was it?¡±


    At the mention of Culver, Naomi lost her appetite.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about it after dinner! I¡¯m starving!¡±


    After they ate to their heart¡¯s content, they started to badmouth Culver and then went to rest.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after Culver returned to his apartment, he called his secretary and told her about Naomi¡¯s incident.


    However, as soon as he picked up the phone, he sneezed again and again.


    He felt his head spinning after sneezing continuously.


    His secretary was curious and asked, ¡°Mr. Olsen, is someone scolding you behind your back?¡±


    Culver immediately thought of Naomi. Besides that woman, it was unlikely that others would scold him.


    After he hung up on the call, he instantly dialed Naomi¡¯s number.


    He did not expect Naomi¡¯s phone to be turned off.


    ¡°That d*mned woman. Didn¡¯t I tell her to turn on her phone 24 hours a day? How dare she turn it off?¡± Culver thought of Naomi.


    With a swift movement, Culver sat up from his chair and called his secretary.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to find out where Naomi lives!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi was dreaming.


    Once again, she dreamed of Nelson!


    However, in her dream,things were not soplicated as they were in reality. In her dream, Nelson and her were two young children, who went everywhere together.


    When they got bullied, they would help each other.


    They had made a wish and sworn that they would be together for the rest of their lives.


    For some reason, Naomi¡¯s tears started to well up in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the sound of knocking came to her ears, urgent and intense. She turned over and covered her ears and went back to sleep.


    After that,her neighbor¡¯s voice was heard. They were cursing and scolding, ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. Can¡¯t you let us sleep peacefully?¡±


    Emma was woken up and stood up.


    She murmured, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The people outside did not say a word but kept knocking on the door. Emma was timid, therefore she had to call Naomi.


    ¡°Naomi, could it be that Culver is at the door? What should we do?¡±


    Naomi had really woken up this time.


    All her beautiful dreams were gone. She was awake at the moment, so she had to face reality. Nelson was no longer with her!


    She was the one who had sent him to jail. What else was there to talk about?


    She stretched out her hand to cover her eyes and wiped away her tears. She pulled her quilt away and stepped out of bed barefooted.


    She walked over and opened the door.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you. Can you not be so annoying?¡±


    Culver wanted to make things difficult for her, but before he could say anything, Naomi had already talked over him. He was instantly stunned.


    It was only after a few more seconds that he finally spoke.


    ¡°It seems that Miss George doesn¡¯t have a good memory! We just made a deal yet you forgot about it so quickly. Don¡¯t you remember that you need to turn your phoneon24 hours a day? Why couldn¡¯t I get through your phone?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She was really surprised by this freak.


    ¡°So, you came all the way here and knocked on my door in the middle of the night just because my phone was not turned on?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? You didn¡¯t keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted after such a long day. I forgot to charge my mobile phone when I got home. Is that wrong? You¡¯d better have something important to say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you.¡±


    ¡°Give me one punch, and the deadline will be shortened by a day!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    She took back her hand and asked, ¡°Mr. Olsen, is there anything else?¡±


    Culver pushed Naomi away and entered the apartment. His tall figure made a turn in the cramped apartment before finally turning to look at Emma, who was staring at him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s her mobile phone?¡±


    Emma subconsciously pointed at Naomi¡¯s room, and then watched as Culver walked into Naomi¡¯s room. He picked up Naomi¡¯s phone, charged it, and then turned on her phone.


    Then, he walked out satisfied, saying, ¡°Everything is alright now!¡±

 Chapter 1093 Trouble

    Then, while Emma was dumbfounded, Culver stood in front of Naomi.


    ¡°No one dares to go back on their words when ites to me. I will never let such a thing happen! You are no different!¡±


    After that, he left in satisfaction.


    Naomi really couldn¡¯t help swearing.


    ¡°Is he crazy?¡±


    On the contrary, Emma was extremely curious.


    ¡°Naomi, since when did you have such a good rtionship with Mr. Olsen?¡±


    Naomi was about to explode!


    ¡°A good rtionship? I needed to buy us some time, therefore I promised to help him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so strange!¡±


    Emma was a little worried.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡¯re not selling your body, are you?¡±


    No way!


    ¡°Selling my body? Do you think I¡¯m that easy to be bullied? I¡¯m smart enough!¡±


    Emma covered her face and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Am I not?¡± Naomi did not want to argue with Emma, so she urged, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to bed! Who knows what that maniac will do tomorrow?¡±


    ¡­


    The reality was the same as what Naomi had envisioned. The next morning, Naomi¡¯s phone rang as soon as she got up.


    ¡°Come to where I am immediately, right now.¡±


    Naomi cursed his entire family.


    After that, she said calmly over the phone,¡°All right!¡±


    Emma was making breakfast, and she reminded Naomi as soon as she saw her.


    ¡°Eat before you go.¡±


    Naomi reached out and took a pancake, saying, ¡°This will do!¡±


    As she ate, she went out to look for a taxi. When the driver saw that she was holding some food in her hand, he immediately stopped her.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. If you eat in my car, people willin about the smell left behind in the car!¡±


    Naomi knew when to follow people¡¯s request, so she stopped eating the pancake since the other party had told her so sincerely!


    After she put thepancakeaway, the taxi dashed towards Culver¡¯s location.


    After she got out of the car, she was so hungry that she almost fainted. She took out thepancakeand took two more bites.


    Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, she heard Culver¡¯s voice, which sounded very annoying.


    ¡°Naomi, you¡¯rete by a minute!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes, and then nodded vaguely with her cheeks bulging from the food. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    The next second, Culver spoke in a disgusted tone.


    ¡°What are you eating? Why is there cream all over your face?¡±


    Naomi stretched out her hand to wipe her face, asking, ¡°Is there? In fact, I didn¡¯t eat anything special,just some pancakes.¡±


    ¡°Stop rubbing your face!¡± Culver said in disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen an unrefineddy like you. If you wipe your face with your clothes like this, your clothes will be dirty. How are you going to meet other people?¡±


    Exasperated, Naomi said, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m just doing you a favor, not marrying you. You want me to meet your blind date, right? Where is she? I¡¯ll help you to solve this mess.¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for me to bring you to meet her like this?¡±


    ¡°Then, you can go yourself!¡± Culver was really hurting her self-esteem!


    Since she was a child,Eudora, her mother, was known as the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City. Naomi was also well-known for her beauty.


    Although she was not as famous as Eudora, she was still a daughter of the Granger family. Upon meeting, everyone would say that she was cute and smart.


    He actually said that he was embarrassed because of her appearance?


    She turned around and was about to leave.


    A pair of big hands pulled her back.


    ¡°Where did you get your bad temper from? You want to leave just because of such a small insult? What about your agreement? I hate those who don¡¯t follow rules the most. You¡¯re an entrepreneur, right? If everyentrepreneur was like you, leaving after failure,how are they going to start businesses?¡±


    Naomi stared nkly at Culver.


    Culver frowned, he asked immediately, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you dare hit me! Let me tell you. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t beat you up. I¡¯m just unwilling to hit a woman. Follow me inside!¡±


    After that, he pulled her forward.


    It was only at that moment that Naomi realized that what Culver said might not be a lie.


    He was so strong that she could not shake off his hold. In the end, she could only be dragged by him into the shopping mall.


    ¡°Pick a good outfit for her!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Culver had personally brought someone to pick some things, therefore the staff members were naturally overjoyed and started busying themselves.


    Soon, they prepared a very beautiful dress for Naomi. The bright red dress immediately highlighted her charismatic aura.


    When Culver saw Naomiing out from the fitting room, he was stunned for a moment.


    He said lightly, ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to look good when dressed well, you d*mned woman.¡±


    Naomi was speechless, she asked, ¡°Can I add another rule to not call me a d*mned woman?!¡±


    Culver nced at her and refused her request, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you a d*mned man. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unpleasant?¡±


    Culver nodded and agreed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not pleasant to listen to. Okay, if you call me that once, we¡¯ll bring the postponed deadline forward by another day!¡±


    Naomi was stunned!


    She had never met such a thick-skinned and shameless person before!


    After she changed her clothes, the two of them came out of the store. Culver once again looked at the bag in Naomi¡¯s hand in disgust.


    ¡°Why do you still need your old clothes? They don¡¯t even look valuable. Why don¡¯t you just leave them in the store?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. These are my clothes. If I want to take them with me, I¡¯ll take them with me.¡±


    This time, Culver said nothing else because his mobile phone rang.


    Culver turned around and answered the call. Naomi stood there, waiting for him.


    All of a sudden, she saw Judy walking towards her.


    ¡°You?¡± Judy gave a faint cry, and the women beside Judy immediately burst into a discussion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that barbaric woman who seduced Culver?¡±


    Judy frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That¡¯s too rude!¡±


    ¡°Why should you care about manners when you are being bullied for being kind? You and Culver are destined to be together. If it weren¡¯t for this woman standing in the way, you would have been engaged to Culver now, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Judy lowered her head with an aggrieved face. She said, ¡°Stop talking about that. It¡¯s all because of my bad luck.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by bad luck? You should prove yourself more.¡±


    As she spoke, one of the women stepped forward and extended her hand towards Naomi, saying, ¡°Let me teach her a lesson!¡±


    Naomi did not want to be enemies with those women. After all, she was not Culver¡¯s actual girlfriend.


    The Hayesfamily was quite strongin Greene City, therefore there was no need for her to offend theHayesfamily.


    Therefore, she could only avoid the attack.


    As a result, the woman did not manage to hit her, but instead suddenly burst into an uproar.


    ¡°I did not expect you, a barbaric woman, to be so agile. Girls, what are you waiting for? Judy has always been so nice to us. Why aren¡¯t we helping her now?¡±


    The other women immediately gathered around Naomi and said, ¡°You homewrecker! Mistress! Shameless!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face gradually darkenedasshe warned, ¡°Please speak with more respect.¡±


    ¡°Respect? You¡¯re just a shameless mistress. What respect do you want?¡±


    The world had always looked down on mistresses, therefore upon hearing those women¡¯s words, the passers-by immediately shot her menacing looks.


    Those women became even more excited and rushed towards Naomi.


    This time, Naomi did not show any mercy.


    She could not stand the insults, and there was no need to endure it anymore.


    With a casual sweep of her hand, those women fell directly to the ground.


    One of the women screamed shrilly, ¡°Everyone look! The mistress is hitting people!¡±

 Chapter 1094 Turn The Tables

    As the woman shouted, someone went to notify the security guards. The security guards rushed over and surrounded Naomi.


    ¡°Miss, please follow us out!¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°I am waiting for someone here!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t wee you here!¡±


    The security guard acted in a very firm way, causing the crowd to cheer. However, they had no idea what the truth was!


    Naomi did not reckon that she was in the wrong, therefore she naturally would not leave.


    Then, the manager of the shopping mall arrived.


    The manager was a middle-aged woman who looked like she hated mistresses very much. Therefore, she was even ruder towards Naomi.


    ¡°Young girls nowadays think that they look very pretty, but for a little money, they would use their beauty to seduce menand forget about their dignity.¡±


    Naomi frowned, but she did not hesitate to retort.


    ¡°The world has evolved so much already, but some people are blind to the truth.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The manager gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice towards her. You guys, arrest her and throw her out! Don¡¯t let her ruin our shopping mall¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Naomi took a step back and subconsciously protected herself.


    A deep voice came from behind, saying, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Naomi was startled. She turned around and saw Culver walking in from the crowd.


    The manager frowned and said, ¡°This is our business. You don¡¯t need to help her¡­¡±


    Before she finished her words, she heard someone ask.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Culver Olsen?¡±


    ¡°It seems so. I¡¯ve only seen him on TV. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Not only is he handsome, he is also charismatic!¡±


    The manager¡¯s face immediately changed upon hearing those words from the crowd.


    She then reminded him politely, ¡°Mr. Olsen, it¡¯s my fault that I failed to recognize you. It¡¯s just that thisdy is a mistress. I advise you not to have anything to do with her.¡±


    Culver¡¯s expression changed slightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that my girlfriend is a mistress?¡±


    The manager was stunnedasshe quickly responded, ¡°What? She¡¯s your girlfriend? Have you made a mistake?!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Do you think I would be mistaken about my own girlfriend?¡±


    At this moment, Judy and the others were stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman. As you can see, she is quite the violent one. How can she be worthy of your noble status? Judy and you have been close since childhood¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Culver said in a low voice, ¡°I, Culver Olsen, had never had any childhood sweethearts! The Olsen family will not let anyone off the hook if they dare to say another word!¡±


    Everyone immediately went silent.


    No matter how powerful they were, they did not dare to go against the Olsen Family so easily!


    Upon seeing the scene, Judy turned pale, looking as if she was on the verge of copse.


    She covered her chest with her hands as if she was a weak damsel, and stepped forward slowly.


    She finally spoke,¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought up Miss George to my friends so casually. They offended Miss George for my sake. I apologize to Miss George. Culver, please don¡¯t me my friends!¡±


    She spoke for her friends as soon as she opened her mouth, so her friends naturally felt more sorry for her.


    ¡°Judy, no! We all know that you and Mr. Olsen were going to get engaged, but this woman¡­¡±


    Judy did not refute, but shook her head.


    ¡°It was my family¡¯s decision for us to get engaged. I admit that I like Culver! You girls must promise me that you will not trouble Miss George anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Naomi finally could not listen anymore.


    ¡°Miss Hayes, since you want to apologize, apologize now! My time is precious!¡±


    Initially, Naomi did not want to argue with Judy, but that woman was really detestable! She was pretending to be innocent, asking others to stand up for her.


    Then, she even pretended to be a good person in front of others.


    Naomi looked down on such people the most.


    Judywas stunned. Obviously, she did not expect that Naomi really wanted her to apologize. Since young, as long as she showed any signs of weakness, people would feel sorry for her.


    ¡°You are too vicious! How can you ask Judy to apologize to you?¡±


    Naomi suddenly sighed and said, ¡°It turns out that you didn¡¯t mean it when you said you wanted to apologize to me? Since you don¡¯t mean it, then forget it! I don¡¯t want some kind of fake apology anyway. You can¡¯t just brush things off once you have done something wrong and harmed the wrong person!¡±


    After Judy heard Naomi¡¯s words, she went through the series of events just now in her head.


    Some of the people on the scene started to understand what had happened. After all, women loved gossip and were also quite perceptive.


    They were clear about who was in the wrong!


    ¡°Oh, no! Why do I suddenly have a crush on this girl who was framed from the start?¡±


    ¡°What? I think that person is the real mistress. The guy had said that he had nothing to do with her!¡±


    ¡°What a high-ss b*tch! She almost made me feel sorry for her!¡±


    Judy felt as if she had lost her armor. Finally, she could not stand it anymore.


    She looked like she was on the verge of copse, and her friends next to her hurriedly held her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s evil of you to hurt a person who is not in good health.¡±


    Culver frowned. Although he disliked Judy, for the sake of theHayesfamily, he still had to call an ambnce for her sake.


    However, Naomi had already rushed over before he could even speak.


    ¡°Let me take a look at her!¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? You are not a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t practice medicine now,I have a doctor¡¯s license!¡±


    Since she was a child, because Benedict was not in good health, she had learned a lot from Leon. Afterwards, she had even gotten a doctor¡¯s license.


    It had been useless the entire time. She did not expect that such a license would be a bargaining chip to deal with Judy.


    After a quick examination, Naomi got up and said.


    She said,¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body, and your pulse is quite steady. It¡¯s just that your body is a little weak. Perhaps it¡¯s because you got exposed to thesun, so you¡¯re feeling a little fragile?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s words were teasing, eliciting everyone tough.


    In the shopping mall, the air conditioner was always at a constant temperature. How could there be sun?


    In other words, Judy was putting on an act.


    In theughter of the crowd,Judy¡¯s face changed from pale to dark, and she looked at Naomi.


    However, she could not suddenly change her attitude at the moment. Otherwise, it would prove that she had just been faking it. She could only brace herself and continue to get up in a weak manner to apologize to Naomi.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my friends who misunderstood you!¡±


    Naomi saw that the matter hade to an end and she waved her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun anymore, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After that, she turned and strode away. Judy looked at Culver hesitatingly, but Culver did not even look at her. He followed Naomi¡¯s footsteps and walked away.


    She was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet, but she could not.However, it was obvious that her face had darkened.


    After they got out of the shopping mall, Culver chuckled.


    ¡°I thought you were a simple and aggressive person, but I did not expect you to be so cunning.¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°This kind of method is what I despise the most. In fact, I prefer things to be handled in a simple and rough way. If she was a man, I would have beaten her up to the point that she could not even get up!¡±

 Chapter 1095 Strange Family

    Culver pulled the corners of his mouth into a smile and agreed.


    She was already a violent woman from the beginning. Did he really think that she would change her personality?


    He thought of her arguing with the few women just then. Itseemed that it had not been as effective as her fighting them directly!


    Naomi¡¯s voice rang in his ear, ¡°You called me out to deal with those women, right? Now that I¡¯m done dealing with them, can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°We have yet gotten to the matter I called you here for!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Apany me to see my mother!¡±


    Naomi was surprised.


    ¡°No way! Mr. Olsen, even a donkey needs time to rest. I¡¯ve just finished this battle, and you want me to go into another one?¡±


    Culver gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Be good, you¡¯re not a donkey!¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    She almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, this is too much work, so you can give me the rightpensation. For example, the time limit that you deducted before can be extended.¡±


    Culver was displeased as he said, ¡°Bosses don¡¯t like calctive employees like you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need my bosses to like me. Just give me some time!¡±


    Culver pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then, that all depends on your performance!¡±


    ¡­


    At theOlsenfamily.


    Unlike the super-rich people who liked to live in the mountains, the Olsenfamily¡¯s mansion was located in the prosperous city center of Greene City.


    There were many roads in front and the Olsen family¡¯s mansion was by the end of the road, therefore it was quite convenient for them to go wherever they wanted.


    Naomi stood in the open space in front of her, with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t have a yard?¡±


    She was not that ignorant. She had been to many rich and powerful families¡¯ houses. However, she had not seen such a vast exposed courtyard before.


    Hearing that, Culver slowly walked over and stood beside her.


    ¡°Do you see that?¡±


    Naomi followed the direction that he had pointed, and saw a beautiful rainbow.


    ¡°If it rains in the morning, we can see a rainbow from this ce. My mother likes it a lot, therefore there is no courtyard in our house.¡±


    Naomi raised her brows and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that people wille in?¡±


    Culver only curled up the corners of his mouth and did not answer.


    Later, Naomi felt that she had thought too much into it. Since they dared to do that, they must have prepared the best safety measures!


    The mansion of theOlsenfamily was a rtively traditional small western-style house.


    Naomi knew a little about architecture. After all, she had been influenced by Eudora since she was young, therefore she naturally had some knowledge.


    When she saw the house for the first time, she was fascinated.


    ¡°This seems to be the work of a French architect?¡±


    Culver was stunned as he said, ¡°I did not expect you to be so knowledgeable.¡±


    Not daring to all take credit,Naomi quickly exined, ¡°I just heard it from my mother before.¡±


    ¡°Then, your mother must be a person with a lot of experience. This is indeed the work of a French architect. It was my great grandfather who hired him to design it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful,¡± Naomi said. This was probably the first time she had praised a building like this as it really was a sight to behold.


    The mansion adopted a retrostyle that was popr in that erabined with modern styled carved beams and painted pirs,a perfect mix.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, Mrs. Olsen asks you to enter!¡±


    The housekeeper appeared and interrupted their conversation.


    Culver then walked towards the house and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    In the room,Marilynleaned against the sofa with a trace of exhaustion on her face.


    Seeing Culver entering, Norman was the first to take action. A cup was thrown toward Culver. Culver managed to dodge it.


    The cup fell to the ground with a crash and broke into pieces.


    ¡°You¡¯re still aware that this is your house? You know that your mother is in poor health, so you should¡¯vee back early in the morning to visit her!¡±


    Naomi could not help but sigh in her heart. She finally understood why Culver disliked violence.


    While she was deep in thought, Culver walked over to his mother, Marilyn.


    ¡°Mom, how do you feel?¡±


    Although Marilyn did not move,anger was obvious in her voice.


    ¡°You brat, you want to abandon your mother too? What¡¯s wrong withJudy? Why can¡¯t you think this through?¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°Maybe the two of you think that Judy is good, but I don¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t make my own choice when ites to picking who I will spend the rest of my life with?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can, but what kind of girl did you choose? What can she help you with?¡± Marilyn asked angrily.


    ¡°Why do I need any help? I can do everything myself.¡±


    Once again,Normanthrew another cup atCulver. This time, Culver was not able to dodge, and the cup fell on his arm.


    There was still hot water in the cup. Naomi was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. However, Culver acted as if he felt nothing at all. He just stood there, motionless.


    What was even more amazing was that the other members of theOlsenfamily, whether it was Norman, Marilyn or the servants, did not react at all.


    ¡°You are still too young! TheOlsenFamily is doing well now, but you have to look at the bigger picture. TheHayesFamily and the Jules family are only a little weaker than us. If you don¡¯t marry the daughter of theHayesFamily, do you think the sly fox of the Jules family will let you go? When the two families join hands, will theOlsenFamily still have a ce here, in Greene City?¡± Norman stood up and yelled.


    Naomi sighed in her heart.


    The scene in front of her was probably the reason why she disliked the business industry.


    The business industry was like a bottomless pit. Once one walked in, they would always struggle for fame and fortune, never stopping.


    Once one stopped fighting, they would be filled with guilt. They would be afraid of being surpassed or abandoned.


    Culver took a step back.


    He said tly,¡°So what? Why do we have to be number one?¡±


    ¡°You unfilial son! TheOlsenfamilyhas worked hard for so many generations. How can you ruin us just like that?¡±saidNorman as he reached out to take another object. The cups on the table had all been smashed, so he grabbed the teapot.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If the teapot hit Culver, the consequences would be disastrous.


    At that critical moment, Naomi instinctively stepped forward and kicked the pot away.


    The pot flew out of the door with a bang and hit the marble floor outside.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. They all looked at Naomi, including Culver, as if they were looking at an alien.


    Naomi herself did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She turned her head to Norman and tried to persuade him.


    She turned her head to Norman and tried to persuade him,¡°Uncle, if you have something to say, just say it. It¡¯s dangerous to smash things like this!¡±


    Completely shocked,Norman said furiously, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak in our house? Do I need you to tell me what I should do?¡±


    Naomi was also a little angry, but she still said patiently, ¡°It was only a suggestion. I wasn¡¯t trying to tell you what to do.¡±


    ¡°We, theOlsenfamily, don¡¯t need any suggestions from others! The elder¡¯s words are always right! You are just a youngster. Do you have any manners?¡±


    Manners again!


    Naomiughed inwardly.


    Greene City was such a filthy, uncultured ce, but everyone here talked about manners with her.


    Naomi pursed her lips.


    She said firmly,¡°Manners? As the name suggests, manners is a form of culture. It could be a rule, or a courtesy! It¡¯s etiquette for a child to respect their elders and care about their juniors. Isn¡¯t it the same for an adult? Uncle, do you practice this theory of manners yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1096 Shield

    ¡°You¡­¡± Norman¡¯s face darkened. He was already of a certain age, and theOlsenfamily had always been stern when educating their children, therefore they were used to treating the younger generation like this.


    However, no one had ever talked back to him like this. Even Culver, the most influential figure in public,still had to listen to his parents¡¯ arrangements when he was back home.


    It was the first time that someone had said that to him. How could he stand it?


    ¡°Men, get Miss George out of here! She¡¯s not allowed to enter our house again.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Also enraged,she added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here either!¡±


    After that, she was about to leave.


    She was dragged back by Culver.


    He whispered to her in a low voice,¡°Don¡¯t forget about your duties.¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    She had indeed forgotten about the deal.


    Generally speaking, there were no strange elders in the Granger family. She had lived in Clearwater Bay with her parents. From a young age, her parents were respectful of her lifestyle and took care of her mental state.


    Therefore, she had gotten used to such treatment. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and stopped.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, if you want Naomi to go, then I¡¯ll leave with her!¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    Norman still wanted to refute, but Marilyn stretched out her hand and grabbed him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.Culver¡¯s finally home. Can¡¯t you talk to him nicely?¡±


    She could see that Culver was incredibly determined this time. It was unwise for them to fight head-on. It would be better to take things slow.


    ¡°Loraine, prepare lunch. Culver will have lunch first before leaving!¡±


    She turned around.


    She spoke to Norman,¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you still have something important to do? Go and do your own work! I¡¯ll have a rest! Culver, take Miss George around the garden!¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    When everyone left, Marilyn turned to look at the butler, Tommy.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    Tommy replied respectfully, ¡°When they entered the house, I heard Miss George talking about our building and her mother. She seems to be quite knowledgeable.¡±


    Marilynpursed her lips and said, ¡°No matter how knowledgeable she is, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that great of a person. How can she bepared to Judy?¡±


    Puzzled,Tommy asked, ¡°Actually, if Young Master Culver doesn¡¯t like Miss Judy, you can¡¯t force him to do so either!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to force him? It¡¯s just that if I don¡¯t do this, he will lose a good opportunity. Judy is virtuous and generous, yet Culver isn¡¯t willing to give her a chance. If he gives her a chance, I don¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t like her! As for this woman, I¡¯ve thought about it and I haven¡¯t heard Culver talk about her before. I feel that he is faking their rtionship!¡±


    Tommy was taken aback and asked, ¡°You mean that Young Master Culver purposely found this woman to make you angry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s to make me angry. I¡¯m afraid that he is using her as a shield for himself. If this ordinary woman really had a good rtionship with Culver, how could she be so insolent towards Norman and myself? She should be desperate for us to like her!¡±


    Tommy suddenly understood and said, ¡°What you said seems to be true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to do thister¡­¡±


    Tommy slowly approached Marilyn and listened closely to her.


    ¡­


    In the garden, Culver put his hands into his pockets and frowned as he looked at Naomi.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯ll make my parents like you? Why did you fight with them just now?¡±


    Naomi said with a frown, ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened just now. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Sure, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but it¡¯ll really be impossible for my parents like you now!¡±


    Naomi immediately became nervous and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to call off our agreement?¡±


    Culver snorted.


    Naomi said shamelessly,¡°That won¡¯t do! This is just the beginning! If you stop cooperating now, then I won¡¯t keep my promise!¡±


    No matter what, she could not let Culver go back on his words. At the moment, she was in a difficult spot!


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°If you understand that you shouldn¡¯t make me go back on my word, shouldn¡¯t you change your behavior a little?¡±


    Naomi said with a sigh, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±


    What a scheming man! If he wanted to say that she was not doing well, he should have just said so directly.


    They walked around the garden before someone came to inform them that it was time to have lunch.


    Naomi took a deep breath and got ready to enter the ¡®battlefield¡¯.


    Unexpectedly, Norman and Marilyn did not make things difficult. Although they looked upset, they did not say anything while she was eating at the table.


    It was not until she was about to leave that Marilyn finally spoke.


    ¡°Since Culver likes you, as his mother, I have no choice but to ept this, even if I am unwilling to.Miss George, what¡¯s your family¡¯s background? What do your parents do for a living?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it another trick?


    Naturally, she could not reveal her true identity. She did not want her parents to be worried about her.


    Naomi made up a story casually.


    ¡°M-my family is from Long City. My parents are ordinary farmers. I have just graduated and started my own business!¡±


    Marilynfrownedslightly and asked, ¡°Where do you live now?¡±


    Naomi opened her mouth, wanting to say that she was living in a rented apartment.


    The next second, Culver spoke before her, ¡°She¡¯s staying at my ce.¡±


    Marilyn¡¯sexpression changed again. She said in a slightly higher pitch, ¡°You¡¯ve only known each other for a short period of time, yet you¡¯re already living together? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    Culver shook his head and exined, ¡°This is the way young people get along now. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything inappropriate about this!¡±


    Marilyn clenched her fists and then released them.


    ¡°Fine! You don¡¯t have anyone to take care of you now, so I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to send Loraine to take care of you two.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Culver said, ¡°I have a part-time maid over there.¡±


    ¡°Part-time maids are outsiders after all, and Loraine is a member of our family. She has watched you grow up! I can only be rest assured if she¡¯s there to care for you. It¡¯s settled then!¡±


    Then, Loraine stepped forward slowly.


    In fact, Tommy had told Loraine earlier in the morning to adapt to the situation as quickly as possible!


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you liked the cake I made for you the most when you were a child. I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±


    Culver took a deep breath. Truth be told, he knew that whatever Marilyn had decided for him couldn¡¯t be changed.


    If he were to say too much, it would be bad for Marilyn¡¯s health!


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, where¡¯s Walter? Ask him to send you back.¡±


    After that, Culver ced his arm around Naomi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded. She had thought that it was just a casual remark. What was the meaning of his current actions?


    Naomi immediately lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Did you make a mistake? We didn¡¯t have this kind of deal.¡±


    Culver also gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Did you think I want to live with you? This is all because you didn¡¯t manage to win my parents¡¯ hearts.¡±


    ¡°Then, I quit!¡±


    As she spoke, she wanted to break free, but was held down tightly by Culver.


    ¡°Are you serious? If you leave now, the police will contact you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you what to do! Of course, you don¡¯t have to be worried. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Naomi had no choice but to keep quiet!


    She could only bear with it since she needed his help.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside Culver¡¯s residence. Loraine enthusiastically took out all her things, while Naomi fiercely pulled Culver into a room.


    As Loraine watched them, her mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 1097 Why Would I Think That You’d Be Interested In Me?

    Marilyn¡¯s voice sounded through the phone as she asked, ¡°How are things now?¡±


    Loraine reported softly, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived! Everything went smoothly along the way.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±Marilynpaused for a moment, and then she asked, ¡°Do they look like they¡¯re not faking it?¡±


    Loraine hesitated and said, ¡°I have yet to see anything amiss so far. Just now, when Miss George returned, she dragged Mr. Culver into a room!¡±


    Stunned, Marilynquickly said, ¡°Go and listen to what they are talking about!¡±


    Lorainehurried over with her phone in hand. At that moment, Naomi and Culver were in a small guest room downstairs.


    However, Naomi had no idea that it was a guest room. She just wanted to find a ce to talk to Culver privately, therefore she directly pushed the door open and entered.


    Loraine tiptoed over and ced her ear on the door. As soon as she positioned herself outside the door, she heard a faint sound from inside.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure that I won¡¯t?¡± Naomi¡¯s voice rang out.


    Then, Culver grunted.Loraine, who was in her forties, flushed and left in a hurry!


    Naturally, Marilyn, who had heard everything, was upset.


    ¡°What an uncultured woman! How can such a woman enter into theOlsenfamily?¡±


    Loraine was so scared that she did not dare to speak. Fortunately,Tommy took over the phone and hung up.


    ¡­


    Inside, Naomi gave Culver a kick. She stood with her hands folded.


    ¡°This is your punishment for the sudden breach of the contract!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face was livid with rage as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard just because I don¡¯t hit women!¡±


    Fearless, Naomichallenged him, ¡°You can try again!¡±


    In terms of fighting, she had never been afraid of anyone.


    Culver frowned. Taking advantage of Naomi¡¯s smugness, he took a quick step forward and stood in front of her.


    Then, he lifted up his long arm and blocked Naomi between the wall and him.


    Naomi subconsciously reached out to push him. However, Culver had already pressed down his arm and mped her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are the only one who has been learning self defense since childhood!¡±


    After Naomi struggled for a while, she found that she seemed to have really met a tough opponent. She really did not expect Culver, who had been bullied by her before, to be so good at self defense.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Naomi frowned as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you won¡¯t hit women? Are you going to hit me?¡±


    Culver¡¯s lips curled into a smile before saying, ¡°In a fight between men and women, we don¡¯t always have to resort to violence. We can use our mouths!¡±


    As he spoke, he deliberately moved closer toward her neck.


    As Culver¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her neck, Naomi stiffened as her voice became serious.


    ¡°Culver, we have an agreement that you can¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Culver snorted, ¡°Since you broke the agreement, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    As he spoke, he drew a little closer.


    Truth be told, he only wanted to frighten Naomi. He thought that Naomi, who was not afraid of anything, would not be afraid of such an action either.


    However, to his surprise, Naomi¡¯s reaction was particrly intense.


    ¡°Culver! Let go of me!¡±


    She struggled, but Culver did not pay any attention to her.


    When she saw that Culver was about to kiss her neck, she suddenly lifted her leg and urately kicked Culver at his private spot.


    Culver groaned and instinctively let go of Naomi.


    Naomi took advantage of the opportunity, jumped out and ran to the farthest ce from Culver.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Culver gritted his teeth. He wanted nothing more than to strangle that woman to death. She had practiced self-defense and was in a state of stupefaction just then, therefore she had used quite a bit of strength.


    After Naomi calmed down, she saw that Culver¡¯s foreheadwas sweating, and then she realized that she might have overreacted a little bit.


    ¡°A-are you alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better hope that I¡¯m fine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see how you bear the consequences for the future of theOlsen family!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Who told you toe at me all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I was just trying to scare you, but you took me seriously!¡±


    Culverwas also depressed. Why had he set himself up like that?


    ¡°How would I know that you were only scaring me?¡± Naomi turned around. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face turned purpleashe said, ¡°Do you want the entire world to know that you¡¯ve kicked me in my private parts?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face reddened as she replied, ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Help me up.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hesitating, Naomiasked, ¡°Is this another trick again?¡±


    If he could use his mind to send someone into outer space, Culver felt that he would definitely do so.


    Unfortunately, he could not.


    ¡°In my current situation, how am I going to trick you?¡±


    Just as Naomi was hesitating, Loraine¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, what would you like to eat for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, help me up!¡± Culver red at Naomi. Naomi then walked over, helped him up, and opened the door.


    At that moment, Culver bent over and looked extremely tired.


    Loraine¡¯s face reddened when she recalled the conversation she had heard just then. Youngsters really were a bit too open-minded.


    ¡°Erm, Young Master Culver, why don¡¯t I buy you some vitamins and supplements?¡±


    Culver had taken such supplements before, therefore he did not think much about Loraine¡¯s intentions. He nodded vaguely and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The worried look returned to Loraine¡¯s face.


    Culver had never liked to eat vitamins and supplements before, and they would have to force him to eat them each time. However, he had actually taken the initiative to agree!


    He must be exhausted.


    After Loraine took a few steps forward, she could not help but turn back and reminded Culver, ¡°Young Master Culver, although you are young, you should take care of your body. In the future, you need to control yourself a little during the day!¡±


    After that, Loraine ran away embarrassed.


    It was only after Naomi and Culver had stood there for a while that they realized that Loraine had gotten the wrong idea!


    Naomi covered her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin things to Loraine.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin that!¡± Culver frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for Loraine to think that way. That way, my mother will believe that we¡¯re really a couple.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s mouth dropped openasshe asked, ¡°Are you saying thatLoraineis here to keep an eye on us?¡±


    ¡°What else? Why do you think I told you toe here? Did you really think that I would be interested in you?¡±


    He was angry on the inside, and his face did not look too good either. He looked disdained.


    Naomi was also not in a good mood as she replied, ¡°Who wants you to be interested?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    The two of them said at the same time, looking at each other.


    ¡°Whoever is interested in you is crazy!¡±


    ¡­


    Loraine was a woman of her word. She had really brought back supplements for Culver. Naomi took advantage of the opportunity to go to the bathroom and called Emma.


    ¡°I have something to do, therefore I won¡¯t head back. Take care of yourself at home and lock the doors and windows.¡±


    All of a sudden, Emma was not so sleepy anymore. She asked in a worried tone, ¡°Where are you staying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here at Culver¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emma jumped up and said, ¡°Are you and Mr. Olsen¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Nothing happened. It¡¯s just that Culver¡¯s mother is not easy to deal with. We need to do this as a cover-up. In short, I will protect myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 1098 Not Over Yet

    Emma replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ and felt a little disappointed for some reason.


    ¡°Actually, I think that Culver guy is quite decent either. Although he doesn¡¯t have a good temper, if he really likes you, maybe he¡¯ll change?¡±


    Emma had also seen how Naomi and Nelson had progressed to that stage.


    In that rtionship, Naomi¡¯s love had been futile and she had suffered too much.


    She also knew that although Naomi seemed to havepletely forgotten about the past on the surface, in fact, she missed Nelson a lot.


    Otherwise, she would not have chosen to leave Rosaville City and head to somewhere as remote as Greene City.


    If she could start a new rtionship, maybe she would be able to forget some of the unhappy memories.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Naomi interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°How can I like that narcissistic weirdo? Moreover, I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this person.¡±


    Emma was rendered speechless.


    It seemed that Naomi and Culver would never work out.


    ¡°Take care of yourself when you¡¯re alone over there!¡± As she spoke, she asked with a sudden curiosity, ¡°Are you going to sleep with him tonight?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi did not manage to react in time. There was a knock on the door.


    Culver¡¯sannoying voiceasked, ¡°Did you fall into the toilet?¡±


    Naomi simply said goodbye to Emma and hung up on the call. She won¡¯t be sleeping with that stinking man, would she?


    She opened the bathroom door and immediately looked around.


    When she found that Loraine had gone to the kitchen to wash the dishes, she took two steps forward and stopped Culver.


    ¡°Our sleeping arrangements.¡±


    Culver looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°Where am I going to sleep tonight?¡±


    Culver¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid?¡±


    Naomi said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m afraid or not. We agreed at that time that¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Loraine appeared behind them.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, Miss George, are you guys going to sleep separately? If yes, then I¡¯ll help you to clean up the room¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Culver stretched out his hand and grabbed Naomi.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been sleeping together all this while. There¡¯s no need to clean up the other room.¡±


    A little disappointed,Loraine smiled awkwardly and left.


    Naomi still wanted to say something, but Culver had already lowered his voice and warned, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room first!¡±


    ¡­


    Culver¡¯s room was just like him, incredibly strange.


    The reason why it was strange was not because of the interior decoration, but because of the fact that there was only one bed in therge room, and there was not even a sofa.


    Naomi waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is this whyyou wantto return to your room to talk? Is it because you wantto disy your gentle-manliness and sleep on the floor?¡±


    Before Naomi finished her words, Culver had already pulled out a nket from the cab and threw it to her.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the one sleeping on the floor.¡±


    Naomi was taken aback. Then, she retorted, ¡°I thought thatMr. Olsen would know a lot about etiquette and morals.¡±


    Culver raised his eyebrows as he replied, ¡°Sorry, I do, but not with someone whom I¡¯m in a deal with. All of that isunnecessary now.¡±


    Alright!


    Naomi had tired herself out the entire day, therefore she did not want to argue with him anymore.


    Culver was an arrogant person who had lived for more than twenty years,and he would not be influenced by an outsider¡¯s words!


    After circling around the room, Naomi finallyid out the nket that Culver had given her at the furthest ce from the bed.


    Fortunately, it was summer.


    Naomi pulled the cushion from the window and ced it on the floor.


    When Culver came out of the bathroom after his bath, she had fallen asleep. It waste at night, and the sound of her breathing could be heard faintly.


    Under the light, her long eyshes were like butterfly wings, castingshadows on her eyelids.


    Culver stood by her side and watched her for a while. Just as he was about to squat down, Naomi suddenly reached out and grabbed his ankle.


    She did not open her eyes, but her tone was clear.


    ¡°As someone who practices self defense, I¡¯m extremely vignt. Don¡¯t think that you can do anything to me while I¡¯m asleep.¡±


    Culver remained calm and collected.


    He spoke after a long time,¡°There¡¯s a spider.¡±


    Naomi, who was initially calm, suddenly screamed. She jumped up from the ground, and into Culver¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡±


    By the time Culver realized what was going on, Naomi was hanging onto his waist like a ko.


    It was rare to see her in such a state of panic, and Culver was amused.


    ¡°Sorry, I lied to you!¡±


    Naomi was still in shock. She looked around and found that he really had lied to her. Then, she got down from Culver angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face showed no change. However, there was unconceble excitement on his face.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re afraid of spiders!¡±


    Naomi braced herself to refute, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    Master rke had told her that in their line of business, they couldn¡¯t have any weaknesses! Even if they did,others could not know about it. Therefore, no one knew that she was afraid of spiders, except for her family members. Unexpectedly, Culver, the annoying guy, had found out about her secret by ident!


    Obviously, she would not admit it.


    ¡°Are you really not afraid? Then, the one behind you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Naomi could not ovee the fear in her heart and clung onto Culver¡¯s waist again.


    The sound of Loraine knocking on the door could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, Miss George, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Culver¡¯s body stiffened.


    He quickly replied,¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Immediately after, he pretended to be gentle as he looked at Naomi, saying,¡°Don¡¯t shout so loudly, or you¡¯ll disturb other people!¡±


    As someone with experience, Loraine instantly understood what was going on. She left in embarrassment.


    Naomi was still afraid as she asked, ¡°Is the spider gone?¡±


    Culver turned around with her in his arms and said, ¡°Sorry, I lied to you again! You should use your brain a bit. How can there be spiders in my ce?¡±


    Naomi was so angry that she wanted to beat him. She warned him, ¡°You¡¯d better not let me know what your weakness is! Otherwise, you¡¯ll see how I deal with you!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face was filled with arrogance as he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re really going to be disappointed because I don¡¯t have any weaknesses!¡±


    After the prank, Naomi no longer paid him any attention.Atst, she fell asleep.


    The next day, before she woke up, she felt someone kicking her.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    As soon as Naomi opened her eyes, she saw Culver bending over and looking down at her. It was him who had kicked her.


    She reached out to grab him, but he dodged flexibly.


    ¡°Loraine will being inter to tidy up the room. Put your things back.¡±


    As he spoke, Culver flipped the bed over, deliberately making it messy.


    Naomi looked at him from behind with a face full of contempt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say, Mr. Olsen, you are quite experienced! You must have had a lot of girlfriends, right? In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to just bring one of them back? Why must you make things difficult for me?¡±


    Culver nced at her.


    ¡°Are you daft? Obviously, I¡¯m the one helping you here. If I had taken someone else back with me, how would you have the opportunity to make a deal with me? What about your debt?¡±


    Naomi could not refute his words.N?velDrama.Org content.


    She had no choice but to wash up. Outside the door, she heard Culver¡¯s voice.


    Outside the door, she heard Culver¡¯s voice,¡°Remember, things aren¡¯t over yet.¡±

 Chapter 1099 Untouchable

    Naomi saw the breakfast prepared by Emma as soon as she entered the office.


    She quickly took a few bites.


    ¡°Rosaville City¡¯s food is the best!¡±


    Emma¡¯s face was filled with curiosity, and her eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Naomi, tell me, how was your sleepst night?¡±


    As soon as Emma spoke of that, Naomi became furious.


    ¡°What else could happen when I was with that freak? Do you think this is a TV series? I was exhausted after sleeping on the floor for the entire night!¡±


    Emma was rendered speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Show me. How¡¯s the project that you¡¯ve contacted?¡±


    Naomi wanted to finish the project earlier. If she could pay back the money earlier, she could get rid of that freak! If things went on, Naomi felt that she would die of exhaustion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given out a lot of our information to variouspanies, but there hasn¡¯t been any results for the time being,¡± Emma said.


    Emma¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, and Naomi had tofort her instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. I got you into this trouble. Let¡¯s think of other ways! Breakfast first!¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s some jam I brought from RosavilleCity!¡±


    Emma presented them as if they were a rare treasure.


    ¡°Try and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Naomi took a bite and was stunned.


    ¡°Did my mother ask you to bring them here?¡±


    Emma was surprised as she looked left and right.


    ¡°You knew from just the taste I¡¯ve obviously heated them up. How can you tell?¡±


    Naomi smiled bitterly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not the smell, but how the ingredients were cut. My mommy is incredibly meticulous in cutting ingredients. There¡¯s almost no one else who has the sameknife skillsas she does.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m amazed!¡±Emmasighed with emotion and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mrs. Granger did indeed ask me to bring this along! She knew that you were high-spirited and wanted toe here alone. The night before our departure, shespeciallycame to meet me and pass this to me!¡±


    ¡°What else did you bring?¡± Naomi asked.


    ¡°Nothing else! Mrs. Granger said that if you wanted to prove yourself, she would definitely support you! Therefore, she only gave me this.¡±


    As Emma spoke, she felt a little upset towards herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of my poor acting. I promised Mrs. Granger that I wouldn¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t expect you to find out in such a short time! If you don¡¯t want to eat them, you can give them to me!¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want to eat them?¡± Naomi hastily took it over and added, ¡°Coming here to prove myself doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll refuse my mother¡¯s love!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat them together!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    When they had almost finished eating, Naomi got up to clean up. The phone on the table rang, and Emma picked it up.


    ¡°You said that you are willing to cooperate with us on our project?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback. She quickly put down her things and walked over to Emma. At a nce, she saw the words ¡®Hayes Group¡¯ ring on the screen.


    ¡°Refuse their offer!¡± Naomi said.


    Emma was puzzled so she asked, ¡°Why? The Hayesfamily is also very powerful!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°This daughter of theHayes familyis Culver¡¯s fianc¨¦. I had a conflict with her yesterday. Do you think they¡¯re showing good intentions by approaching us now?¡±


    Emma¡¯s hand shook and so she replied, ¡°Then, let¡¯s forget about them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go out and look for more clients. Now that we don¡¯t have Culver as a stumbling block for us, we¡¯ll surely find a suitable project!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Naomi went out to visit a lot ofpanies with Emma.


    Sure enough, it was much better than before!


    Previously, when they had mentioned their names, they would not even be able to enter the door. However, at the moment, at the very least, they were allowed to enter.


    However, they would still ask her about her rtionship with Culver. Naomi answered them truthfully, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend. That won¡¯t affect our cooperation.¡±


    All thepanies were still doubtful. Naomi and Emmawent around multiple ces for an entire afternoon. Although they did not get thrown out, they still failed to manage to sign any contract!


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Naomi tried to cheer Emma up.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over there, and you head over there. We¡¯ll meet at that restaurantter. No matter if it¡¯s good or bad news, let¡¯s have a good meal first!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Emma nodded.


    In the end, the manager of thepany that Naomi visited was not present. Naomi only left her information and came out.


    When she saw that Emma had not returned, she went to the restaurant to order some delicious food.


    As soon as the dishes were served, Emma came back with news.


    ¡°Naomi, I made it!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat of joy and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Look at this!¡± She took out her things, saying, ¡°The other party looked at our information and said that he¡¯s quite satisfied. He wants to cooperate with us, therefore he made an appointment to visit ourpany tomorrow to sign the contract.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Naomi hugged Emma excitedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a dead end. Emma, you¡¯re our lucky star for today. I¡¯m going to order another dish!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Emma hastily stopped Naomi, ¡°This is enough. We need to save some money for now. If you want to treat me, you can treat me when our project turns out sessful.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded.


    After they had a quick meal, they quickly went back to tidy up theirpany.


    Although the restaurant was newly opened, the two of them cleaned every corner of the office!


    ¡°Give me information about them. We¡¯ll study about them in the evening!¡±


    Emma reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to theOlsenfamily, though?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter,¡± Naomi said.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen¡­¡± Emma was a little worried.


    ¡°Who cares about that pervert? If we get the money to pay him back, I won¡¯t have any business with him anymore! So, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s focus on this project first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! I don¡¯t want you to suffer either.¡±


    After they returned to their rental house, the two of them busied themselves for more than half the night.


    At the same time, after Culver got off work, he sat in the living room untilLorainecame out to call for him.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±


    Culver looked at the clock on the wall and asked, ¡°Has she not returned yet?¡±


    Loraine was stunned, but she replied, ¡°Oh, are you talking about Miss George? She called earlier and said that she had something to do today, therefore she won¡¯t be back tonight! Young Master Culver, you¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Culver stood up.


    ¡°I understand! I¡¯m not hungry. Handle the leftovers!¡±


    Culver went upstairs after he said that. After a while, he called his secretary.


    ¡°Help me to investigate if Naomi has found any projects today.¡±


    Culver¡¯s secretaryquicklyreplied, ¡°You¡¯re right, they did find a project today. It¡¯s said that they are going to sign the contract tomorrow.¡±


    His secretary said in a happy tone, ¡°In that case, she can pay her debt back, and you don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Culver frowned and said, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t care about that bit of money. What I hate the most is people who don¡¯t keep their promises!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± The secretary was a little shocked by Culver¡¯s sudden aura and asked, ¡°How do you want me to handle this?¡±


    ¡°The same old way! How dare she fool me? Doesn¡¯t she love that project a lot?¡±


    ¡°I understand now!¡± his secretary quickly hung up on the call.


    He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Miss George,¡°How dare you fool our boss like this. You¡¯re really daring!¡±

 Chapter 1100 Culver’s Tantrum

    Naomi looked at the information and suddenly felt a chill on her back. For some reason, she sneezed.


    Emma got up in a hurry and asked her, ¡°Did you catch a cold? I¡¯ll make some soup for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Naomi shook her head and refused, ¡°It¡¯s just that my nose was itchy. It¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    The two of them busied themselves until the middle of the night, as they wanted everything to be perfect. Only after they were satisfied with the documents that they went to bed to rest.


    The next day, they got up early in the morning to pack up and went to their office.


    Their materials were ced on the highly polished conference table, and even the pens were neatly ced around the table.


    ¡°This is our first coboration. We must make sure everything runs smoothly,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°It will!¡± Naomi said with a smile.


    As she said that, Naomi took the rag and wiped the table again.


    Emma could not help butugh when she saw how anxious Naomi was.


    ¡°You¡¯ve wiped the table more than ten times since this morning!¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Naomi¡¯s face was filled with curiosity asshe asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember that?¡±


    ¡°What do you still remember? I think you¡¯d better tidy yourself up. It¡¯lle off rude if your hair is in a mess when the client arrives!¡±


    Naomi was shocked, she replied, ¡°Really? Is it really messy? Then, I¡¯ll go and tidy up!¡±


    After that, Naomi ran to the bathroom. After she took a few steps, she did not forget to turn back and remind Emma, ¡°Call them. It¡¯s almost time. Ask them what time they will arrive. We¡¯ll go downstairs to usher them up!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Emma took out her mobile phone and dialed their number with a smile.


    However, the phone rang a few times without any response.


    Emma looked at the time and saw that it was almost time. Could it be that something had happened?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    She looked back to the direction of the bathroom, then she went downstairs worriedly to take a look.


    At that time, the rush hour had passed, and the street was also quiet. There was not a figure to be seen at all.


    Emma took a deep breath and went upstairs again. Naomi was done with her makeup and came out from the bathroom when Emma arrived at the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the client here?¡±


    Emma shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Naomi paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you call them? What did they say?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±


    After that, Emma saw Naomi¡¯s eyes dimming.


    Then, she hurriedly exined,¡°Maybe they are on their way, so let¡¯s wait!¡±


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    It was rare that she was still able to be rational during such a moment. Truth be told, she had experienced such things countless times before.


    ¡°They obviously took a liking towards us yesterday. It¡¯s not a weekend today, therefore they shouldn¡¯t bete. I think something must have happened!¡±


    ¡°What do you think happened?¡± Emma¡¯s voice trembled a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Naomi pressed Emma¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. Wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡± Emma shouted, ¡°They don¡¯t recognize you, so why don¡¯t I go?¡±


    Naomi stopped. Emma was right. She had not gone to thatpany the previous day.


    However, she did not feel at ease to let Emma go there by herself!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡­


    After they went out, they went straight to thatpany.


    Thepany operated as usual, and the lobby was packed with people. Emma found the receptionist from the day before.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, but I would like to meet Mr. rke.¡±


    When the receptionist saw her, the smile on her face froze.


    Then, she immediately said with a fake smile,¡°Mr. rke went abroad on a business trip early this morning.¡±


    Emma was stunned as she said, ¡°Mr. rke told us yesterday that he was going to sign a contract with us, though! We¡¯ve been waiting for his arrival.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Ourpany has always cooperated with big clients only. A smallpany like yours is not reputable. Maybe Mr. rke forgot about itst night! I advise you to leave quickly.¡±


    Naomi finally realized that someone must have interfered.


    The main point was that the scene was too simr to the one she had encountered before. She had no other choice but to think that way.


    She immediately blurted out, ¡°Did someone give an order? Was it Culver Olsen?¡±


    The receptionist was stunned, and then she lowered her eyes.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Emma still refused to give up and asked, ¡°If Mr. rke isn¡¯t here, is there another person in charge that we can meet? We agreed to sign the contract yesterday. You see, we¡¯ve already brought the contract over¡­¡±


    Before her voice had died away, the receptionist had already turned to another client.


    ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡±


    Emma frowned as she said, ¡°Miss, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Naomi stretched out her hand and pulledEmmaout.


    Emma was unwilling to give up. She said, ¡°We reached an agreement yesterday, though. Why are they rejecting us now? We worked so hard toe out with the proposal. Why are they looking down on us even when we did our best?¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes became red. It had been really hard on her these days!


    Due to the fact that Naomi was bossed around by Culver, many matters in thepany were handled by Emma herself. Initially, she hade here to prove herself. It had not been easy for them to see some light at the end of the tunnel, but suddenly everything was dark yet again.


    Who could stand such a hit?


    Naomi put her arm around Emma¡¯s shoulders,apologizing, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s obvious that this is Culver¡¯s doing!¡±


    ¡°His doing? Why would he do this?¡±


    Not understanding the situation, Emma asked, ¡°You¡¯ve already done what he asked you! Why does he always need to make life difficult for us?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips before replying, ¡°He¡¯s a freak. How can normal people like us understand him? Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±


    Although Emma was unwilling to give up, when she heard that Naomi was going to look for Culver, she grew worriedonce again.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it! If we can¡¯t make a deal this time, we¡¯ll get a better one the next time. You don¡¯t have to go and look for him. You can even forget about the deal you did with him! That person is not a good person. Since you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t!¡±


    Naomi shook her headas she said determinedly, ¡°No, I must go. When I had no idea that he was the one behind that previous scheme, we would still be in a daze. However, now that I know that this is his doing, it¡¯s not like me if I don¡¯t beat him up!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Olsen Group.


    As soon as Culver came out of the conference room, Aaron handed his mobile phone to him.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, Miss George has called you multiple times!¡±


    Not even looking at his phone,Culver asked Aaron, ¡°What¡¯s the schedule for the afternoon?¡±


    Aaron quickly put Culver¡¯s phone away and replied, ¡°You have an afternoon tea session with the Hyundae Company in the afternoon. There¡¯s also a charity banquet at night, which is held by Pioneer Company. They have invited you several times¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Culver nodded and said, ¡°Go and make the arrangements!¡±


    Aaron was quite surprised. In the past, Culver had always hated to attend such banquets. He usually found excuses to refuse. Aaron thought that quite a bit of effort had to be put in to convince Culver.


    Aaron did not expect thatCulverwould agree just like that.


    As he thought about it, Culver suddenly turned around.


    He said, ¡°Help me call my apartment and tell Loraine that I¡¯m giving her a holiday today. Tell her to go home ande back again tomorrow.¡±


    Aaron nodded and went to execute his orders hurriedly.


    Meanwhile, after Naomi tried to contact Culver, she failed to receive any response. Thus, she went to Culver¡¯s apartment and waited for him there. In the end, the door of the apartment was tightly shut.

 Chapter 1101 Unmoved

    Naomi had no idea why Culver had suddenly be angry, but based onher previous experience,she knew one thing.


    To argue with such a d*mned man was to seek trouble.


    Therefore, she was smart this time and took the initiative to apologize to Culver.


    However, she did not expect that she would fail to get in touch with his phone and that there would be no one at home.


    After she asked the next door neighbor, she found out that Loraine had gone back for the day! She would note back to Culver¡¯s apartment.


    Naomi looked at the sky. Then, she immediately realized that since Loraine was not around, there would be no one else left to prepare dinner!


    It would be better if she went to buy some ingredients herself. When Culver came back, she would cook for him herself. Maybe then he would not be angry anymore!


    She went out immediately.


    Naomi went to the supermarket and bought some ingredients for the dishes that she was good at.


    It was almost two hours since she left the apartment. By the time she got back, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Naomi thought that Culver was about to get off work, therefore she sat down on the staircase at the entrance and waited for him.


    At dusk, the scenery at the door of the apartment was beautiful. With the sun setting in the sky, revealing a beautiful color.


    Naomi watched as the sky changed colors. Soon it grew darker and the beautiful hues were engulfed by darkness. However, there was still no sign of Culver.


    D*mn it!


    It was only then that she realized that the d*mned man must be deliberately avoiding her.


    As a result, she summoned up her courage to call Culver¡¯s assistant again. This time, even his assistant did not answer her call.


    Naomi was so angry that she wanted to smash her mobile phone and leave immediately!


    However, at the thought of Emma¡¯s disappointed eyes, she gave up.


    A strong person was able to adapt to various situations. She had been waiting for the whole afternoon anyway, so she would be able to wait some more!


    Naomi changed her posture, put the dishes on the floor propoerly, and continued to wait.


    ¡­


    At the banquet, Culver found a chance to return to his seat and sat down after several rounds of toasting with people from the industry.


    As soon as he sat down, his assistant came toward him to ask for instructions.


    ¡°Just now, Miss George called again¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Culver raised his eyebrows. He had thought that the hot-tempered woman would instantly give up. He did not expect her to be so persistent!


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Culver took a sip of wine and asked in a cheerful tone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His assistant was instantly dumbfounded!


    He had worked with Culver for a long time. For the first time, he felt that he could not understand Culver. Culver used to be a direct person and itwas easy to tell who Culver liked and disliked.


    A person¡¯s life and death would be decided upon his first impression of them.


    Therefore, when Naomi called just then, he had thought of Culver¡¯s previous behavior and had hung up on the call directly!


    Who knew that Culver would ask him about what Naomi had said?


    How would he know what Naomi had to say?


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Then, he said in a hurry,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Olsen. I went to the bathroom just now. When I came out, Miss George had already hung up on the call!¡±


    Culver replied, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    After the two of them sat for a while, Culver finally got up and put down his wine ss.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for tonight. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡­


    The weather was good, and the full moon hung high above their heads.


    The ce in front of her was supposed to be a beautiful scene, but Naomi was really not in the mood to appreciate it. There was too much greenery around the apartment, and so there were a lot of mosquitoes at night!


    Naomi¡¯s blood type seemed to be favored by the mosquitos. After she sat there for a while, she felt that her whole body was being bitten by mosquitos.


    In the end, she could only try her best to get rid of them. The air was filled with pping noises.


    As soon as Culver¡¯s car entered thepound of the apartment, he saw a slender shadow, jumping around under the moonlight.


    His assistant opened the door of the car and gave him a reminder.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, we¡¯re here!¡±


    However, to his surprise, Culver did not react at all. When his assistant took a closer look, he saw that Culver was actually looking in the direction of the shadow at the door. The corner of his lips curled up into a smile.


    This¡­


    Stunned, the assistant said again, ¡°Mr. Olsen, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Only then did Culver react, and with a light cough, he got out of the car.


    ¡°You can go back now!¡±


    After that, he walked toward the door.


    Naomi, who was killing the mosquitoes, heardCulver¡¯sfootsteps. She saw him and hurriedly greeted him.


    She saw him and hurriedly greeted him,¡°Mr. Olsen, you¡¯re back?¡±


    She tried really hard to make her voice sound softer. That way, Culver would calm down quickly.


    However, to her surprise, Culverpletely ignored her.


    He walked past her and went straight towards the door.


    Naomi hurriedly went up to him again and said, ¡°Mr. Olsen, you haven¡¯t had your dinner yet, have you? I¡¯ve bought a lot of ingredients. I can cook for youter.¡±


    Culver saw the two big bags of ingredients, but he was not going to forgive Naomi so soon.


    ¡°You can cook? Are you sure that you¡¯re not going to poison me?¡±


    Naomi resisted the urge to roll her eyes and gave him a fake smile.


    Sher exined, ¡°You think too much, really. If I really wanted to poison you, would I dare to cook those dishes myself? I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve thought about it before?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Of course she had thought about that notion before. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to poison a freak like you?¡± she thought about Culver.


    ¡°No, how could I? You are such a rare talent. If you died, it would be the world¡¯s greatest loss. How would I dare to go against the world?¡±


    ¡°Stop kissing up to me!¡±


    He exposed her without mercy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forgive you just because you danced strangely in front of my door! I, Culver Olsen, am a man of principle! What I hate most are those who breach contracts. Since you have already left, I naturally won¡¯t force you anymore.¡±


    After that, he closed the door.


    Naomi was confused.


    Dance? When did she dance?


    When another mosquito passed by, Naomi came back to her senses.


    That crazy man!


    She had just been hitting the mosquitoes!


    Naomi was so angry that she wanted to kick the two bags of ingredients, as though the bags were Culver.


    However, the moment her foot touched the ingredients, she retracted it back.


    Nowadays, ingredients were quite expensive. In order to serve that psycho, she had bought the best ingredients, which had cost her hundreds of dors!


    If she kicked them, it would be a waste.


    Furthermore¡­


    She also understood what that freak meant. Indeed, he was angry because she had left the night before.


    He had brought trouble to Naomi since morning. She had never seen such a freak before!


    For some reason, Naomi sympathized with that annoying Judy. What exactly did she see in Culver?


    Naomishook her head, picked up the ingredients again and ran to knock on the door.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, I was wrong, but you misunderstood me! Last night, I called Loraine. I had an urgent matter to attend to temporarily and I didn¡¯t breach the contract on purpose. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here today! You need to give me a chance to redeem myself no matter what!¡±


    Naomi was speaking against her conscience. She almost threw up after she finished.


    However, that freak, Culver Olsen, remained unmoved.

 Chapter 1102 Contest

    As Naomi had shouted for a long time, her throat had be hoarse. In the end, she could only sit down on the stairs and rest for a while.


    Of course, if she could throw these ingredients at Culver¡¯s head without getting threatened by him, she would do so immediately!


    ¡­


    Inside, when Culver heard Naomi¡¯s ttery, his heart inexplicably cheered up.


    He cooked himself some steak and opened a bottle of fine red wine. He ate slowly as he enjoyed the wine.


    The wine tasted good, but the steak¡­


    The steak he had eaten before was fragrant and tender. However, he felt like he was eating the insoles of a shoe at that moment. After he took a bite, he could not eat it anymore!


    It was really the worst steak he had ever eaten.


    Just then, Aaron called.


    He was in a bad mood andined,¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to choose the best quality steak? What did you buy?¡±


    Aaron felt wronged as he exined, ¡°It¡¯s really the best of the best. We¡¯ve always bought from that shop!¡±


    ¡°Then, why does it taste so bad?¡±


    Aaron hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°WasLoraine the one who cooked it?¡±


    ¡°I did it myself!¡± Culver said loudly.


    Aaron stopped talking for a while before replying, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of you,so it doesn¡¯t taste good?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mean that. Do you need me to send someone to make a new one for you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Culver threw his phonezily.


    He was toozy to cook it again, therefore he threw the steak aside and drank the red wine alone.


    After half a ss of wine, the sound from outside stopped.


    He frowned and walked to the window to take a look. He saw Naomi sitting on the stairs like a homeless stray dog.


    He raised his eyebrows and went back to drinking again.


    After a while, Naomi¡¯s voice sounded at the door again.


    ¡°Hey! Mr. Olsen, open the door. It¡¯s raining outside!¡±


    Culver replied, ¡°So what if it¡¯s raining? Shouldn¡¯t you be a little more sincere now that you are asking for my help?¡±


    Screw sincerity!


    Naomi cursed him a hundred times in her heart, but she still softened her voice.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, aren¡¯t I being sincere? I¡¯ve been waiting here for you for the entire afternoon, and I¡¯ve bought a lot of delicious ingredients. I¡¯ve asked Loraine about it and she said that they¡¯re all your favorite food! It¡¯ste, and you must be hungry, right? Let me in, and I¡¯ll make some food for you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Culver refused her offer, ¡°I already had something to eat! It¡¯s imported steak! The quality was top-notch! It tasted good too!¡±


    He suddenly felt that the disgusting steak was pleasing to the eye as it could be used to aggravate Naomi!


    Naomi was taken aback.


    Naomi scolded in her heart, ¡°Culver Olsen, you freak! Mega freak!¡±


    Suddenly, thunder sounded. Naomi was so frightened that she hid under the entrance hall.


    However, it was summer and the rain was incredibly heavy. The entrance hall was not big enough and soon she was soaked.


    Naomi really wanted to leave, but then she remembered Emma and her soon-to-end dreams and goals.


    She really did not want to give up so easily.


    She was also her parents¡¯ precious daughter, and her parents loved her so much in return. If she was at homeand Eudora was to see that she was getting drenched in rain, she would be extremely distressed.


    Her heart ached, but she held in her anger. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, and her eyes turned red.


    Inside, Culver was happy to hear her ttering over him from the outside. Suddenly, there was no sound anymore. Coupled with the sound of thunder and lightning outside, he ran to the window to take a look.


    As a result, he did not see anyone there!


    His heart skipped a beat, as he thought that she would be more persistent. Maybe if she had insisted a little longer, he would have opened the door for her.


    Just as he thought about it, he heard the sound of someone crying.


    Curiously, he walked over and opened the door, only to see Naomi curled up by the door.


    From the beginning, in front of Culver, she had always maintained the image of a charismatic and mighty woman. At that moment, she looked even more pitiful than stray puppies.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±


    Naomipletely exploded.


    She stood up with a loud thud and started toin to Culver.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just relying on the wealth left by your ancestors to act arrogantly in front of others. If you have the ability, don¡¯t rely on your family. Go out and start your own business alone. I¡¯d like to see if you can still embarrass others like this!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face fell as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Naomi became even more worked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, you freak! Do you think everyone around you really respects you? Do you know how they scold you in their hearts? I¡¯ve never seen such a hard man to deal with like you. You freak! If you had not used my weakness to threaten me, I would have beaten you up eight hundred times!¡±


    ¡°Naomi George!¡± Culver¡¯s facial expression was exceptionally agitated. The joy on his face from just then had also disappeared!


    ¡°You must be tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired of living! You just want to torture me anyway. Come on. Let¡¯s see who will lose!¡±


    Culver was so angry that he startedughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will fight you just because you are scolding me now.As a man from the Olsen family, we do not hit women. Furthermore, what if I hit you, and you put all the me on me and cling onto me?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to cling on to you, you a*shole!¡±


    She was so angry that she spoke foul words that she had never said before!


    On the contrary, Culver calmed down and said, ¡°Okay, you said it! I won¡¯t close the door. Make your choice if you want toe in or not.¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and went in.


    Naomi looked at his back and almost wanted to kill him.


    If she went in, she would be the a*shole. If she walked away, he would sue her.


    She had set a trap for herself!


    Who would have thought that Culver would be so cunning?


    After she stood there for a while, she finally clenched her fists.


    Who cared about admitting defeat?! She thought about the time Eudora had told her that being able to adapt to situations was the greatest trait a person can have.


    Determined,Naomi picked up all the ingredients and strode in.


    Culver sat on the sofa. When he saw her, he squinted his eyes.


    ¡°So you admit you¡¯re an a*shole?¡±


    Naomi was exasperated.


    She ignored him and went straight to the dining room.


    She decided that since she had already earned the title of an a*shole, she should be nicer to herself. She did not want to be enved by that d*mned Culver. Due to the fact that she had gotten caught in the rain outside, she was about to starve to death!


    When she passed the dining room, she saw the so-called top-notch steak that Culver had mentioned.


    The color of the steak was burnt ck and she saw that he had only taken a small bite.


    With one look, she knew that it was nearly inedible.


    Culver really could lose anything but his dignity!


    Naomi rolled her eyes and went straight into the kitchen with the ingredients. At that moment, she suddenly realized that it had been a wise choice for her to learn how to cook.


    Eudora was from Rosaville City, therefore she was best at cooking dishes that the city was known for. Of course, Rosaville City¡¯s dishes were not only locally famous.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    They were famous throughout the entire country!


    Naomi was quite decent at cooking herself. She had learned a little from Eudora, therefore she was good at making meals for herself.


    She made barbecue ribs, pan fried chicken, grilled sea bass, and some soup.


    The soup was supposed to be the most delicious dish, but since she did not have much time, she made a fairly simple recipe.


    Naomi ced each dish on the table, and started eating slowly.


    Naomi grew up in the Granger family, and was educated by Amos from childhoodto have good eating etiquette despite the fact thatshe was hungry.


    Culver looked at her as if he was looking at a joke. In his opinion, how could such an unrefined woman know how to cook?


    It was not until the aroma of the food came from the kitchen that he suddenly lost a bit of hisposure!

 Chapter 1103 A*shole

    Culver had always had a problem.


    That was, no matter what he was dealing with, he was extremely demanding. Just like before, when Naomi had notplied with his rules, he had gotten very angry.


    For him, in many matters, one should do their best, otherwise, they should not attempt anything at all.


    Therefore, theOlsenfamily had high expectations from him since he was a child, providing him with the best of the best.


    They gave him the best food, the nicest clothing, the most expensive housing, and many more.


    As a result, after he came out to live alone, hisrefrigerator would be filled with the best ingredients, such as top-notch steak.


    He was not interested in the food of themon folk at all.


    Back then, most of the chefs that Aaron had found had been chased away by him.


    However, at the moment, he was intrigued by the fragranceing from the kitchen.


    Culver stood up and walked over. Hisrge hands were still in his pockets as he quietly looked at the dishes.


    They did not look particrly appetizing and were merely simple home-cooked dishes.


    Naomi realized that he was looking at her, therefore she said impatiently.


    Therefore, she said impatiently,¡°Mr. Olsen, aren¡¯t youhungry?¡±


    Her words were full of sarcasm.


    Naomi, who had just been ttering him moments ago, was behaving like so at the moment. Shereallywas a cruel and merciless jinx.


    Culver turned his head and said, ¡°Who would want to eat your food?¡±


    Naomi sat down unceremoniously and put on a fake smile.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t wait for you! I¡¯ll eat now.¡±


    After that, she picked up a small piece of ribs. The caramel-colored ribs were hot, with smoke rising slowly.


    The barbecue sauce on it made it look extremely juicy. When she picked it up with her fork, the sauce dripped onto the table, making it look particrly appetizing.


    She deliberately ate it like she was truly enjoying the food.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I didn¡¯t expect my cooking to have gotten better!¡±


    Culver swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He turned around and took a sip of his red wine.


    When he got closer, the aroma became stronger, especially the one belonging to the pan fried chicken that had been ced next to the red wine.


    The chicken dish was a little different from what he usually saw. The color was beige and the meat looked tender.


    Culver could not hold back anymore.


    He coughed slightly and suddenlyunched an attack at Naomi.


    ¡°You used my kitchen just now, right?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Our agreement was that we should not touch each other¡¯s things. Now that you¡¯ve used my kitchen without permission, you¡¯ve breached our agreement.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was baffled.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! We agreed not to touch each other¡¯s things, but you told me to live here! I live here now, and if I don¡¯t use the kitchen, do you want me to starve to death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! You should have at least asked for my permission first. You didn¡¯t ask me, therefore it¡¯s your fault! You¡¯ve breached our agreement.¡±


    What was this man talking about?!


    This d*mned Culver!


    Naomi thought to herself, ¡°If you want to eat, just say so. How arrogant!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Naomi silently cursed in her heart and then said with a faint smile, ¡°What do you mean by that then, Mr. Olsen?¡±


    Culver did not say a word. The corners of his lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. I¡¯m just talking about the agreement we made.¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Initially, she had thought about ying a trick on him.


    However,Culver would not fall into her traps at all! His logic was terrifyingly thorough. In the end, she was the one who had to take the initiative to invite him to eat.


    She was furious, but since she wasbelled as an a*shole already, she could not let her efforts go to waste, could she?


    Naomi took a deep breath and decided to be generous. She did not get angry with Culver for once.


    She turned around and went to the kitchen to take another set of cutlery.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Culver acted proudly again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m willingly eating this!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Didn¡¯t he like the dishes? Otherwise, why was he looking so intently at them?


    Culver¡¯s face was filled with arrogance as he added, ¡°If you can¡¯t enjoy the food alone, I might be able to help you even if I¡¯m reluctant to.¡±


    ¡°It must be so hard for you!¡± Naomi thought to herself.


    Naomi asked reluctantly, ¡°So, what do you mean?¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°I said, since you¡¯ve touched someone else¡¯s belongings, shouldn¡¯t you have the decency to invite them? You should speak politely too. I can¡¯t sense your sincerity.¡±


    D*mn it.


    He had locked her outside the house in the pouring rain and he still had the decency to ask for the food that she had cooked,he evenbelling her as insincere. Naomi really wanted to punch him!


    However¡­


    Naomi closed her eyes. She had no choice but to lower her head as she was under someone else¡¯s roof.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, I¡¯m sorry. I used your kitchen just now, so as a reward, I¡¯d like to invite Mr. Olsen to have dinner with me. Is that okay?¡±


    After she said that, she felt grossed out.


    Fortunately, Culver did not trouble her anymore. Although he disliked her fake words, he still sat down in the end.


    Naomi saw that and did not pay any more attention to him. She lowered her head and began to eat her food.


    ¡­


    As for Culver, he had initially only thought that the dishes looked quite appetizing. However, when he really wanted to eat them, he started to suspect if the dishestrulywere tasty.


    The main point was that Naomi did not look like a person who could make delicious food at all!


    However, the food smelled too good!


    After hesitating for a moment, he ate a small piece.


    The taste of the meat instantly awakened his taste buds.


    Although it was not as delicious as the food made by top chefs, unexpectedly, it gave him a warm feeling.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to top-notch delicacy. When he ate this kind of home-cooked cuisine, he suddenly thought of his childhood.


    When he was young, Marilyn would cook for him from time to time.


    It was a nostalgic taste.


    Before he swallowed the food in his mouth, he hurriedly took another mouthful.


    Although Naomi was eating, she had been paying attention to Culver from the corner of her eyes. She had initially seen that he was hesitant, and thought that he was reluctant to eat.


    It was better if he did not want to eat the food asshe could finish it all by herself.


    However, in the next second, he suddenly sped up, eating incredibly quickly.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to eat some top-notch dishes? At the moment, he did not look like a person who ate top-notch cuisines every day.Instead, he looked more like a hungry beast!


    Naomi was stunned for a moment, and then she sped up too.


    If she ate slowly, she would be left with nothing.


    The two of them ate at the speed of light. Soon,all the dishes were gone!


    Although Naomi did not have too much to eat, her appetite was satiated. She stood up and prepared to clean the dishes and bring them into the kitchen.


    However, just as she was about to stand up, Culver suddenly called out to her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not full yet, cook more.¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You ate so much just now but you¡¯re not full yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Hurry up and cook some more food.¡±


    Exasperated, Naomisaid, ¡°I won¡¯t do it!¡±


    She was not Culver¡¯s nanny, so how could he be so rude towards her?!


    When Culver saw that, he took out his mobile phone and began to dial a number.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that this is fun?¡± Naomi was angry as she said, ¡°You are not allowed to threaten me with that matter again! Even worms will turn! If you push me too far, I¡¯ll quit! I¡¯ll leave Greene City and go somewhere else!¡±


    Culver pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll use another method!¡±


    After that, he said into the phone.


    ¡°I want to make a report. Someone has trespassed my private property!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded. Could Culver get even more shameless?

 Chapter 1104 Egomaniac

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and cook the dishes now!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth and said with a fake smile.


    It was only then did Culver put down his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I dialed the wrong number!¡±


    Naomi sneered in her heart,¡°You want to eat? Sorry, but I¡¯ll let you know just how dangerous the world is!¡±


    Just as she was deep in thought, Culver¡¯s voice rang out from behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about. I¡¯ve already eaten your cooking, so don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    What a sly fox!


    In the end, she epted her fate and cooked the dishes again. Culver finished the dishes with satisfaction and called out to Naomi again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not full yet. Cook some more.¡±


    Naomi was exasperated.


    She could not hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Are you a monster? Why do you eat so much?¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing that I like your cooking.¡±


    Naomi did not want that kind of blessing!


    ¡°Hurry up and cook!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips before saying, ¡°There are no more ingredients!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Culver stood up and said, ¡°There are a lot of ingredients in my fridge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there was a lot, but you¡¯ve eaten them all!¡±


    That was also the first time that she had seen someone gorge down food like that. He ate up all the food in the fridge, but hestillwas craving for more.


    Naomi even suspected if he would diefrom gluttony.


    However, from the looks of it, he really did not look like he was full.


    ¡°Fine! Just wait here. I¡¯ll ask someone to buy the ingredients right away.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Naomi looked at the clock on the wall. It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°All the supermarkets are closed at this time, okay? I beg you, just let me get some sleep!¡±


    She did not have the strength to fight with him anymore!


    Culver looked reluctant when he saw her yawning.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you practice self defense? How can you be so sleepy easily?¡±


    Naomi was furiousasshe asked, ¡°What does self defense have to do with whether I¡¯m sleepy or not?¡±


    She was obviously only a human being!


    ¡°Okay, fine!¡± After Culver got what he wanted, heughed heartily and said, ¡°Based on your good performance tonight, we¡¯ll call it a day. However, tomorrow, you still have to continue¡­¡±


    Before his voice faded, Naomi had already walked away.


    Naomi felt that she needed to get rid of Culver as soon as possible! If things went on like this, she would either be pushed to death by him or be driven crazy by him!


    Naomi was extremely frustrated.


    ¡­


    AfterNaomitook a bath, she immediatelyid on the bed in exhaustion.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes, she heard her mobile phone ring. She picked up the call in a daze and heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Naomi was stunned as she shouted, ¡°Benedict!¡±


    Since Benedict had gone abroad, they had not contacted each other for a long time.


    From the beginning, Benedict had distanced himself from her and did not want to contact her.


    Later, Naomi helped him by ignoring him as well, so she did not take the initiative to call him.


    Naomi was stunned for half a second before she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m good!¡±


    Benedict said nothing in response to that. The two of them were silent for a while before they opened their mouths.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you!¡±


    Slightly embarrassed, Naomi hummed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past! I¡¯ve forgotten all about him. I¡¯m fine now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Benedict¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    Stunned,Naomiasked, ¡°What are you talking about? This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to protect you. I wasn¡¯t able to see clearly who he really was. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have left so easily. You¡¯ve protected me when I was a child, but I failed to protect you in return in the end. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Her heart felt as if it got hit, and she instantly choked with sobs, feeling ufortable.


    Ever since that incident, she had always told herself that she had to be strong.


    At home, she had to take care of her parents, therefore she could not make them worry. Hence, she had never cried.


    Later on, as she needed to take care of Emma, she did not dare to reveal her emotions at will.


    It was the first time that someone had said that they had failed to protect her well.


    Naomi felt a lump in her throat as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Naomi did not dare to let Benedict hear her cries, therefore she quickly wiped her tears away


    She said with a smile,¡°What are you talking about? You silly boy, isn¡¯t it natural for me to protect you as someone older than you? I will protect you in the future too, and I can protect myself. I don¡¯t need your protection.¡±


    Benedict was quiet for a while, and then he spoke aggrievely.


    Then he spoke aggrievedly,¡°I¡¯m only slightly younger than you.¡±


    ¡°The fact remains that I am older!¡±


    Naomi felt that each time she called him a silly boy, he would feel wronged. Upon hearing hisints, her mood would improve.


    ¡°How are your studies?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going well!¡± Benedict said, ¡°The education here is very fulfilling. I¡¯ve also learned a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Since you¡¯ve gone abroad, you shouldn¡¯t let your parents down. You should enrich yourself and live the life you want.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Benedict asked back, ¡°What expectations do you have for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m the same as Uncle Harley and Auntie Thea. I also hope that you can enrich yourself and live the life you want.¡±


    Benedict smiled bitterly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that now, though? I can¡¯t even protect the person that I want to protect. At first, I left because I thought you had someone to protect you. However, now¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart tightened as she replied, ¡°Nonsense. Didn¡¯t I tell you? You have to live for yourself. Besides, you can only protect others when you be strong yourself!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Benedict answered.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Benedict still wanted to ask Naomi about something but there was a knock at the door. Surprised, Naomi hurriedly found an excuse to hang up on the call.


    If Benedict found out that she was currently being exploited by a weirdo, that silly boy might quit his studies and fly to her immediately!


    After she hung up, Naomi replied after tidying herself up.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!I¡¯ing!¡±


    When the door was opened, Culver stood outside the door. He wore the same attire as before. It seemed that he had not returned to his room yet.


    Naomi frowned and asked, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°This is for you!¡± Culver took out a hand cream from behind his back.


    ¡°I saw that you did all the cleaning. This is what my mother used to use when she cooked. This is a reward for you!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Culver had made it sound like he was giving her a precious gift. Only egomaniacs like him would do such a thing.


    She did not open her mouth and did not take the hand cream either.


    ¡°I have one myself.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Culverhadprobably never been rejected before, therefore he suddenly became a little anxious.


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have money. This hand cream is very expensive, and I¡¯m giving this to you. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need you to pay me.¡±


    Naomi was so angry that she was about tough.


    Why did egomaniacs like him exist in the world?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need this.¡±


    ¡°You were crying!¡± Culver seemed to have discovered a new insight.


    Naomi hurriedly reached out to rub her eyes. She had forgotten to wipe her face when she hade out in a hurry!


    She was about to exin herself,¡°Actually, I¡­¡±


    However, Culver interrupted her in a solemn tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a hand cream. You don¡¯t have to be too moved. I know that I¡¯m a good person, but you can¡¯t fall in love with me just because of a simple gift!¡±


    Naomi grew even more confused.

 Chapter 1105 A Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing

    That night, Naomi had reckoned that she would remember about the incident from the past because of Benedict¡¯s phone call.


    As a result,all of that was destroyed by Culver, the egomaniac. In her dream, she had cooked for the entire night and was too tired to get up the next day.


    She did not open her eyes until her mobile phone rang.


    It was from Emma. ¡°Naomi, are you alright? I saw that you did note into the office this morning. I¡¯m worried that you got bullied by that b*stard Culver!¡± said Emma.


    Naomi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s a b*stard, isn¡¯t it normal that I got bullied by him? Don¡¯t worry, I am strong and won¡¯t be defeated so easily. I will fight him using my intelligence and courage. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As they talked, someone knocked on her door again.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Naomi, why don¡¯t you get up to cook?¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± Naomi said. Just as she was about to put down the phone, she suddenly thought of something that seemed to havee to her mind.


    ¡°Emma, do you think I cook well?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ alright!¡± Emma said.


    ¡°Then, is the taste of my cooking good enough to make peoplee back for more?¡±


    Emma replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so? How can your food be that good?¡±


    Then, she hurriedly exined,¡°Naomi, I don¡¯t mean to say that you don¡¯t cook well! I mean¡­¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re right! I¡¯m a newbie who just learned how to cook. How can there be anyone who loves my cooking so much? That freak is definitely messing with me. I know how to deal with him! Wish me luck!¡±


    Naomi decisively hung up on the call and went out after changing her clothes.


    Culver knocked on the doormultiple times and it looked as if it would break apart sooner orter.He looked displeased when he saw Naomi walking out of the room.


    ¡°What were you doing? Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡±


    Naomi said impatiently, ¡°I slepttest night, so I woke upte.¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. In the future, you have to sleep before 10 o¡¯clock every day. Otherwise, how will you cook breakfast for me in the morning?¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Was he actually regarding her as his personal chef?


    ¡°Mr. Culver, don¡¯t misunderstand this situation! I¡¯m here to cooperate with you. Loraine is back now. If you ask me to cook again, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll suspect us?¡±


    Culver raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Loraine had already prepared lunch.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, Miss George, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Naomi was just feeling hungry at the moment. There was a ready-cooked meal,so she hurried downstairs and ran towards the dining room.


    Loraine had cooked many dishes that noon.


    Before Culver sat down, Loraine called out to him enthusiastically.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you didn¡¯t eat breakfast, therefore I specially made some of your favorite dishes. Do you like them?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She nced at Culver from the corner of her eyes.


    Culver, not eating breakfast? Could it be that he had waited for her to cook breakfast for him? That was ridiculous!


    Just as she thought about it, Culver put down his cutlery.


    ¡°Just by looking at the dishes,I don¡¯t think they taste good!¡±


    Loraine was nervous as she asked, ¡°Young Master Culver, are you not feeling well? I¡¯ll get a doctor toe over and check on you right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    He looked at Naomi with resentment, and his eyes were fulfilled with deep meaning. In the end, he still wanted to enve her.


    Naomi did not believe that he would not eat such delicious food in front of him. Instead, he wasdeliberately making things difficult for her.


    As she thought about that, she took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Culver turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room!¡±


    Loraine caught up to him again, calling for him, ¡°Young Master Culver, Young Master Culver¡­¡±


    Naomi took a bite of the rice and said, ¡°Loraine, don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s already an adult. If he¡¯s hungry, he will eat eventually.¡±


    Loraine was still worried. She said, ¡°Miss George, why don¡¯t you go and persuade Mr. Culver? He might listen to you.¡±


    Naomi waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, you think too highly of me. I said that the dishes were delicious just now, but he didn¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Loraine was extremely anxious.


    She continued to plead, ¡°He missed two meals. How could he stand the hunger?¡±


    Completely exasperated, Naomireplied, ¡°Loraine, I don¡¯t believe a living person can starve to death. You just care too much about him, that¡¯s why you spoil him like that.¡±


    Loraine opened her mouth and said, ¡°Miss George, well¡­ Forget it! I¡¯ll cook some other dishes.¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded again.


    Sigh! One could never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep.


    She was puzzled. Culver was a man in his twenties. Why did they treat him like a prince by protecting him at all times?


    If such a matter were to be spread out, he would be aughing stock!


    Fortunately, Naomi was able to take advantage of the dishes on the table. In order to make up for the fact that she had not eaten the day before, Naomi ate two big servings in a row until she was full, and then slowly went upstairs.


    When she passed by Culver¡¯s study room, she sneaked a nce at him.


    Culver was in a meeting and voices of discussion could be heard. Naomi raised her eyebrows and saw that he was fine.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He had eaten too much previously, therefore he had deliberately tortured her today!


    Back in her room, Naomi leaned against the bed and read for a while. Then, she took a nap in a daze.


    When she woke up again, it was already night time. Naomi opened the door and prepared to go downstairs, only to see that in the corridor, Lorainewas at the door of Culver¡¯s study room.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, I¡¯ve made more of your favorite dishes. I¡¯ve made them very diligently this time. You can go downstairs to try them. You¡¯ll definitely like them.¡±


    Then, with a bang, a pillow flew out, and the door was closed.


    Naomi was stunned.


    ¡°Loraine, I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no need to worry about him. If he¡¯s hungry, he¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Loraine shook her head and said, ¡°Miss George, you don¡¯t understand. This¡­¡±


    Halfway through her words, she paused again. Then, she continued, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better call Mrs. Olsen first!¡±


    rm Marilyn for such a matter? Wasn¡¯t that too much?


    Naomi was deep in though when the door of the study opened again.


    Culver stood at the door with an unhappy expression on his face, whining,¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡±


    ¡°Once Mrs. Olsenknows that you don¡¯t want to eat, she¡¯ll be sad!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her!¡±


    After that, the door mmed shut again!


    Naomi sawLorainebent down in dejection, and she felt helpless. She said, ¡°See? How could someone like him starve to death? Does he think he¡¯s the king? Does he want to eat a king¡¯s feast?¡±


    However, Naomi did not expect Loraine to stand up again in the next second.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! A king¡¯s feast! I¡¯ll make one worthy of that title right now.¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    What a crazy world! Naomi had never seen such a capricious man who was arrogant, entric, and evilly annoying.


    Culver was simply aption of all known shorings in one body!


    How did he be like that?


    While they spoke,Lorainehad already left to shop for ingredients with a basket in her hand. Naomi went downstairs and enjoyed another delicious meal before she went upstairs.


    Culver was not in a meeting.


    The door of the study room was not closed. He leaned against the sofa, and ced his long legs on the coffee table. He had a sad expression on his face, making Naomi think that he looked like a lonely child.


    Realizing her absurd thoughts, Naomi shook her head in a hurry.


    What the hell? How could Culver be a child? He was obviously a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

 Chapter 1106 Anorexia?

    That night was bound to be a sleepless night.


    The sound of preparation of a feast came from downstairs from time to time. There were chefs and kitchen assistants, filling the house with footsteps and sounds of pots nking.


    Naomi was unable to sleep at all.


    She stared dryly at the wall. After more than two hours, it was estimated that the feast was ready to be cooked as things had quieted down.


    Naomi took advantage of the opportunity to close her eyes in a daze.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, she should only take a nap for an hour at most before being woken up by a loud bang from outside.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat! Get out, get out!¡±


    It was a familiar voice from that annoying Culver who needed to be beaten up!


    Naomi was really impressed that he did not want to eat the dishes on the dinner table.


    Naomi covered her head with a pillow. She did not want to be bothered by it at first, but in the next second, she heard Loraine¡¯s voice.


    She was shouting, ¡°Young Master Culver!¡±


    There was a little panic in her voice. Naomi subconsciously thought that Culver had hit someone, therefore she got up and went out.


    What a joke! How dare he bully a woman in front of the righteous Naomi?


    Was he looking for death?


    Naomi dashed out in her pajamas. The corridor was in aplete mess.


    All the precious dishes were scattered all over the floor.


    They were all amazing delicacies from all kinds of ces!


    What a waste!


    Naomi¡¯s heart ached as she walked past the scattered dishes. She saw Culver¡¯s weak face and Loraine shouting anxiouslybeside him.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you can¡¯t go on like this. I¡¯ll call a doctor right now!¡±


    When Naomi took a look, it seemed that something had really happened.


    Was he really going to starve himself to death?


    That was crazy!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Even during such a time, Culver was still being stubborn. He did not allow the doctor to take a look at him,nor did he want the other members of the Olsen family to find out either.


    Naomi was exasperated. Looking at the situation, if she did not cook for him, he would starve himself to death.By then, wouldn¡¯t she be the public enemy of the Olsen family?


    Naomi closed her eyes and said, ¡°Loraine, don¡¯t worry. You should clean up this ce first. I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for him. He¡¯ll be fine after eating it!¡±


    Loraine¡¯s face was amused.


    ¡°Miss George, Young Master Culver has never liked noodles since he was a child.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face was full of contempt as she said, ¡°Noodles are the fastest dish to cook now. Do you want to watch him starve to death? Besides, the ingredients are all on the floor. Do you think there¡¯s anything else in the fridge?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ why don¡¯t I call the chef?¡±


    Naomi looked at the mess on the floor and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already brought the greatest chef here. Who else can you look for?¡±


    Loraine instantly became quiet.


    She had no idea who else she could call for.


    In the next second, she cried again,¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m useless. If it weren¡¯t for myck of abilities, Young Master Culver would not have ended up like this!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯d better clean up. I¡¯ll make something for him to eat.¡±


    Loraine still did not believe her, but when she looked again, she found that Culver was not stopping Naomi. It was indeed strange. Therefore, she made sure that Culver was okay and began to clean up.


    After a while, when she saw that Culver¡¯s mood had improved a little, she opened her mouth and spoke carefully.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, I know that this is all my fault. I¡¯m not good at cooking. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll find someone to cook for you immediately. It will be the best this time!¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°Go and prepare the cutlery for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±Lorahought that Culver had agreed to allow her to look for a chef. She smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact a chef immediately.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Culver held her back.¡°Who asked you to call for a chef? I want to go down and eat noodles.¡±


    Loraine was surprised.


    She suspected that she had heard him wrongly. Did Culver just say that he wanted to eat noodles?


    ¡­


    In the kitchen, Naomi searchedthe refrigeratorfor a long time. Finally, she found some carrots, chicken and a package of noodles, which were caught between the gap of the refrigerator.


    She had bought the noodles the night before but she had not gotten to use them.


    After Naomi made a simple bowl of chicken soup noodles, she ced the bowl on the table.


    Coincidentally, Culver hade down, therefore Naomi greeted him casually.


    ¡°The food is ready. Hurry up and eat it! If not, you will starve to death!¡±


    Loraine¡¯s face was shocked. When had Culver ever been treated like that? Naomi could not just behave boldly and recklessly just becauseCulver liked her, right?


    However, Culver did not get angry at all. Just as she thought about it, Culver had already walked over and picked up his cutlery.


    Loraine nced at the bowl of noodles,which only had a few carrots floating on top of the soup. There was some shredded chicken in it.


    The color looked good, but it did not look appetizing at first nce.


    Loraine¡¯sheart ached again. Just as she was about to say that Culver would not eat them, the next second, she heard slurping sounds from Culver.


    Loraine was confused.


    Culver ate as quickly as a tornado. However, he was still able to retain a bit of elegance.


    In just three minutes, the bowl of noodles had been emptied.


    Loraine immediately took out a cup of mouthwash and a towel that she had prepared beforehand, saying, ¡°Young Master Culver, please rinse your mouth. I¡¯ll help you clean up.¡±


    Culver reached out and pushed her towway. He then picked up the bowl of noodles in front of him and drank the soup.


    Loraine¡¯s eyes were about to pop out asshe quickly said, ¡°Young Master Culver, there¡¯s too much starch in the soup. It¡¯s too fattening. It¡¯s not healthy!¡±


    Naomi could not bear to listen any longer so she said to Loraine, ¡°Loraine, don¡¯t worry about him. He has already missed three meals. How can there be any fats left in his body?¡±


    Then, Loraine cried again.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you had to suffer so much!¡±


    The next second, Culver opened his mouth happily.


    ¡°One more bowl!¡±


    Loraine was rendered speechless.


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡±


    Culver frowned again and said, ¡°This is my house. I can¡¯t even eat another bowl of noodles?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really none left. We don¡¯t have any more ingredients for it!¡±


    Loraine hurriedly said,¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy them.¡±


    She was anxious to please Culver.


    Naomi looked at the clock and said, ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning. Where are you going to buy the ingredients? Besides, he has starved himself for almost the entire day, so it¡¯s not good for him to eat too much.¡±


    Loraine nodded immediately as she said in reply, ¡°Yes, Miss George is right. If you like to eat these noodles, I¡¯ll make them for you tomorrow morning, Young Master Culver.¡±


    Without saying a word, Culver got up and went upstairs.


    Naomi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What a rude guy! He doesn¡¯t even have the courtesy to say thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The voice of Loraine came, ¡°Miss George, I thank the heavens that you are here. I did not expect that Young Master Culver¡¯s appetite to have changed. I¡¯ll prepare more noodles in the future.¡±


    Naomi yawned and said, ¡°Actually, I think you all spoil him too much. If he¡¯s hungry, he¡¯ll eat, won¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know!¡± Loraine sighed and said, ¡°Young Master Culver has had anorexia since he was a child. For a few years, he refused to eat anything, and he was as thin as a stick. Later, we thought of many ways then only did his condition be slightly better. Even so, there were still many things that he did not want to try!¡±


    In disbelief, Naomiasked, ¡°He hasanorexia? Are you sure ?¡±


    She clearly saw that he could not stop eating at all.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not wrong. Young Master Culveris a child who has lived a hard life.¡±


    Naomi was taken aback. She thought to herself, ¡°If he had a hard life, then there will be no one else in this world who has suffered.¡±

 Chapter 1107 Break Away

    After a night of hard work, Naomi felt extremely tired.


    She went back to her room and rested.


    The next morning, while she was still asleep, she heard a rustling sound from outside. Naomi turned her body over and did not want to pay any attention to the sound.


    However, the sound did not stop. She really could not ignore it, therefore she got up and opened the door.


    She thought that it was Culver, therefore she did not hold back.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s early in the morning!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Loraine standing there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss George. Did I disturb you?¡±


    Loraine was a pretty good person. Naomi was not someone who would be rude to a person older than her.


    Therefore, her anger dissipated.


    ¡°Loraine, it¡¯s you! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Loraine looked at Naomi again and asked, ¡°Are you awake? Can I trouble you to teach me how to make the noodles fromst night?¡±


    Naomi froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s amon way of cooking! First, fry the ingredients, then add some water and boil the noodles. Then, season them!¡±


    Loraine could not believe her words. She asked, ¡°There¡¯s no secret recipe?¡±


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°My mother said that the most important recipe is attentiveness. There is no secret recipe!¡±


    Loraine was even more upset, she said, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t Young Master Culver eat the bowl of noodles I made this morning?¡±


    ¡°You cooked for him this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Loraine nodded and added, ¡°Young Master Culver starved himself for almost the whole day yesterday. I thought he didn¡¯t have enough foodst night, therefore I woke up early in the morning and made some for him, but he still doesn¡¯t like the dish!¡±


    Naomi had a rough idea of the situation.Lorainewas considered an elder member of the Olsen family.


    Loraine had worked for Marilyn in the Olsen family since she was young. She had watched Culver grow up, therefore, she did not only treat Culver as an ordinary employer, but she also had familial feelings for him.


    Naomi felt thatLorainewas overly fond of Culver, but she could not say anything when she saw how anxiousLorainewas.


    ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t hungry!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Young Master Culverwoke up very early this morning. He must be hungry.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Naomi was in deep contemtion when Culver walked out to the corridor.


    When he saw Naomi, he shot her a quick nce and walked past her door.


    Loraine said helplessly, ¡°This is the eighth time he has walked past here today!


    Naomi felt exasperated.


    ¡°You must have seen things wrong. He must be walking back and forth like this to digest his food.¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, they heard a rumbling sound. Naomi andLorainewere both stunned.


    That sound hade fromCulver¡¯sdirection. It seemed that his stomach had growled.


    Loraine was even more anxiousasshe asked Naomi, ¡°Miss George, I know that some secret recipes can¡¯t be shared to other people, but look! What do you want me to do? I¡¯ll help you, as long as you cook for Young Master Culver!¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°Loraine, what are you talking about? She¡¯s my girlfriend. If I want to eat, of course she would cook for me!¡±


    After that, he smiled at Naomi.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    He was setting up another trap!


    Naomi closed her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±


    However, she was reluctant to be Culver¡¯s maid. She turned to Loraine and said, ¡°There really is no secret recipe. Come with me, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Loraine hurriedly followed behind her.


    Naomi made the simple dish of noodles as she had done previously. Loraine looked at Naomi carefully, as if she was worried that she would miss something.


    It was not until she was done cooking that Loraine looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Is there really no secret recipe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you? These are the noodles that I made yesterday. Take it and give it to Culver!¡±


    Loraine nodded and hurriedly brought the bowl of noodles to Culver.


    Naomi did not want to eat noodles. She slepttest night, and she felt very hungry.


    Then, she made seafood risotto for herself using the high quality ingredients that Loraine had bought. Initially, the dish should be cooked slowly over the pan so that the dish would be vorful.


    However, because she was too hungry, she had to use the pressure cooker to cook it.


    However, it still tasted delicious!


    Naomi filled her bowl with risotto and ced it on the table.


    Culver had already finished eating his noodles and was about to go out. However, when he saw Naomi¡¯s food, he sat down again.


    ¡°Give me a bowl too.¡±


    Loraine immediately felt as though she had faced a formidable enemy.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you don¡¯t like the smell of Italian dishes, right?¡±


    Culver blinked and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! You¡¯ve been disgusted with the taste of such dishes since you were a child.¡±


    The expression on Culver¡¯s face became more and more distant. Loraine immediately kept quiet.


    ¡°Do you really want to eat the risotto?¡±


    Culver nodded.


    Loraine then looked awkwardly at Naomi and said, ¡°Your¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi said awkwardly. She was in a hurry to eat, therefore she had not cooked much.


    Culver looked at Naomi¡¯s bowl, and Naomi quickly covered it.


    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry!¡±


    After that, she immediately took a big mouthful of the risotto with a spoon. She looked like she was marking her food as her own.


    That way, her food would not be taken away by others,right?


    Unexpectedly, the spoon in her hand was taken away by someone in the next second.


    Culver took a huge bite of it without hesitation, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡±


    Naomi was suprised.


    What an annoying man!


    Not onlywasNaomi shocked, but Loraine was too.


    Loraine looked at Culver¡¯s appearance, and she could not help but cry out.


    She could not help but cry out,¡°Young Master Culver, you¡¯ve suffered a lot! I didn¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve suffered since you moved out of the house. I have to tell Mrs. Olsen about this. Young Master Culver, I think it¡¯s better if you move back!¡±


    Culver ignored her and left her to cry.


    After he finished eating, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    After that, he stood up and left.


    Of course, he did not forget to tell Naomi.


    ¡°This is good. Cook it again tonight.¡±


    Naomi was speechless.


    ¡­


    Loraalked to Naomi about Culver¡¯s childhood and how much love and care he had received since he was young.


    Therefore, it was hard for Loraine to see that Culver had fallen to such a ce where he had to sneak a bite of Naomi¡¯s risotto. He used to be a proud prince who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth.


    However, Naomi was in no mood to listen to hermenting.


    Then, Loraine let out a sigh.


    ¡°Actually, high-ss ingredients don¡¯t necessarily mean happiness. Young Master Culver is probably suffering from anorexia because of this!¡±


    Naomi could not help butin, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, yet you¡¯re the same one who¡¯s saying that he isn¡¯t happy. So, is he happy or not?¡±


    ¡°He is most likely unhappy!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Naomi asked.


    At that crucial moment, Loraine refused to say anything more.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy more ingredients. What are the ingredients for the risotto that you made? I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡±


    Naomi felt helpless. Did Loraine really regard her as a chef?


    But¡­


    Since it was the case, why not benefit from it? That way, she could get rid of that freak earlier!

 Chapter 1108 Why Didn’t I Think Of That?

    AfterLoraineleft, Naomi immediately called Culver.


    At that time, Culver was attending a group meeting of thepany. In the meeting room, all employees from various departments were also present.


    Moreover, someone was proposing that every new employee of thepany should sign a solo contract.


    The requirement of the contract was that the new employees who did not have boyfriends were not allowed to get into a rtionship within the first two years of joining thepany, andemployees with boyfriends were not allowed to get pregnant within the same period of time!


    If the requirement was not met, thepany was allowed to dismiss them in ordance with the agreement.


    When everyone heard of the proposal, they had manyints, but Culver was right in front of them. Therefore, no one dared to say anything even if they felt angry.


    Each and every one of them had terrible expressions on their faces.


    At that moment, a phone rang.


    The face of a senior femaleexecutivein her forties, who was proposing the agreement, suddenly sank.


    ¡°Who is it? Who didn¡¯t turn off their phones during such a critical meeting?¡±


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads to check. Everyone prayed that the phone call was not from their devices.


    The female executive was even more terrifying than Culver. Not only did she act in a strict manner, but she was also extremely stubborn.


    She was even more terrifying than any disciplinary teacher, especially when it came to rtionships.Everyone suspected that she must have suffered some kind trauma from a past rtionship, therefore she hated love a lot.


    The nickname ¡®Crue¡¯ had been given to her.


    If they were to be caught by Crue, they would be in deep trouble.


    After a round of people checking their phones, the phone was still ringing. ¡°Who is it? Get up!¡±Crue raised her voice.


    The next second, she saw Culver silently rise from his seat.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Crue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, as if she had swallowed a fly. She said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Olsen, you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. This is my fault. Carry on.¡±


    Culver looked at the number and rejected the call, then turned off his phone.


    As the discussion went on, a young girl, who seemed to be quite young, was anxious as she saw that the proposal was about to be passed.


    ¡°Does everyone in thepany have to abide by this rule?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Crue nodded before saying, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll set an example myself!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The crowd rolled their eyes in their hearts. They all thought to themselves, ¡°Even if you wanted to vite the rules, you would need to find someone that wants to be with you in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°What about the president?¡± the girl boldly asked. Since she was young, she must feel that love was an important aspect of life.


    How many years were left in one¡¯s life?


    As soon as she came up with that question, other people with their personal opinions immediately followed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What about the president?¡±


    Crue froze and said, ¡°The president isn¡¯t an employee!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! As long as we¡¯re in the Olsen Group, we are considered as a member of thepany. That was what you saidst time!¡±


    Culver stood up.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m also a member of thepany. Therefore, I¡¯m the same as all of you, and I shall abide by the rules. Within two years, I won¡¯t get married and have children! If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll apologize to everyone in front of the wholepany, and I¡¯ll take out my sry for the whole year to buy insurance for everyone!¡±


    Everyone knew that a sessful person like Culver would be ruthless towards himself. However, did he need to go so far?


    Since he had already said so, who else would dare to object?


    That was how the matter came to an end.


    After Culver hung up on Naomi¡¯s call, she called back again, but the phone was turned off before she could get through.


    At that moment, she sat there, repeatedly looking at her phone and despising Culver in her heart. She seriously suspected that Culver was not only an egomaniac, but was also a freak.


    He must have known what she was thinking about, therefore he did not answer the phone.


    While Naomi was cursing Culver in her heart, she did not even notice that Culver¡¯s phone was turned on again.


    By the time she realized that, she expressed her contempt for Culver directly through the connected call.


    ¡°Culver, you big freak!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A cold voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Naomi¡¯s hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone to the ground.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn off your phone?¡±


    Culver did not say a word. After a few seconds of silence, she heard Culver¡¯s voice.


    After a few seconds of silence, she heard Culver¡¯s voice,¡°Heh¡­ Looks like you¡¯re here to look for trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not!¡± Naomi did not forget her purpose of calling him.


    She tried to appease him, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for a serious matter, not for trouble.¡± She was seeking his approval, therefore she naturally needed to please him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Culver said coldly.


    Naomi rolled her eyes in her heart, but she tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, you¡¯re handsome and suave. Why are you making things difficult for me? Did you really think that I called you to look for trouble?¡±


    The corners of Culver¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said, ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re charismatic, graceful¡­¡±


    The corners of Culver¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He did not expect this woman to praise him.


    ¡°You¡¯re also dashing, sophisticated¡­¡±


    However, the more he listened to her, the more awkward the atmosphere became.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Culver huffed, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop with the nonsense! What¡¯s your point?¡±


    Only then did Naomi say with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s like this. What did you think of the risotto that you ate this morning?¡±


    Culver raised his eyebrows. She was obviously setting up a trap for him!


    He was an experienced negotiator. He would not be tricked by her so easily!


    He replied vaguely, ¡°It was okay!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    It was just okay? Who was the one who had eaten it so desperately in the morning? As expected, all men were trash!


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t make it again tonight!¡± Naomi said in a bad mood. She could not trick him, therefore she was no longer in the mood.


    Culver was even more certain that something was going on. The main reason was that although Naomi was not stupid, sometimes, she was too naive.


    Almost all bad-tempered girls behaved the same way she did. They were simple-minded, but harbored no bad intentions.


    He asked her directly,¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Culver did not want to beat around the bush anymore.


    When Naomi heard his question, she answered truthfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that we should keep our promises?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t stated in our agreement that I needed to cook for you, but I¡¯m cooking for you now. Shouldn¡¯t there be some kind ofpensation? ¡±


    In order to seed, Naomi did not forget to tter him again.


    Culver knew what was happening so he asked, ¡°You want to negotiate with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m just asking for a reward I deserve! ¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of reward do you want?¡±


    She finally got to the point!


    Naomi said, ¡°Based on our previous agreement, didn¡¯t you agree that you would allow me to postpone the deadline of the payment? Now that I think about it, even if it got dyed, I would still be busy taking care of you every day, so I won¡¯t have enough money to pay you back. Why don¡¯t you give me a little free time every day, and let me go to work!¡±


    Culver was stunned as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    He thought that she would ask him to cancel the debt!


    Truth be told, that money was not a big sum for him. If he was in a good mood one day, it was not impossible to get rid of the debt. However, he was not that much of a saint that he would get rid of anyone¡¯s debt!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Naomi said, ¡°What did you think I would say?¡±


    She was such a silly and adorable woman. Culver smirked and said, ¡°I thought you would ask me to terminate your debt!¡±


    Naomi was stunned for a few seconds, Culver thought that she would fall into a rage and me him for insulting her personality.


    In the end, Naomi cried out in anguish, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    Culver was dumbfounded. He took back the words he had just said.

 Chapter 1109 I’m Hungry

    ¡°So, you¡¯ll allow me to go to work and make money?¡± Naomi was not bothered to terminate the debt. She was no longer a child, and she knew that she should take responsibility for her actions.


    Furthermore, there was no such thing as a free meal in the world.


    Culver raised his eyebrows and eventually rejected her offer.


    ¡°No! Your top priority right now is to cook.¡±


    D*mn it!


    Naomi cursed him a hundred times in her heart, but when he hung up the phone, she was still angry.


    Coincidentally, Loraine was back.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯ve bought the ingredients ording to your orders. What can I help you with?¡±


    Naomi wanted to say that she would not cook.


    However, just as she was about to speak,she suddenly thought of something. Then, she changed her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need for that. You can go and do your work! I¡¯ll cook!¡±


    While she was in the kitchen, Naomi did not hesitate to season the dishes as she cooked.


    She added extra vors to all the dishes.


    In short, the dishes would be unptable!


    Naomi cursed Culver while she cooked.


    ¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Culver came back on time.


    Naomi personally ced the risotto on the table. Loraine looked at the ck food in a daze.


    ¡°Miss George, has there been a mistake? The risotto did not look like this in the morning!¡±


    ¡°I made no mistake!¡± Naomi yed dumb and said, ¡°I made this exquisitely for tonight. Don¡¯t you think it looks more appetizing?¡±


    Loraine had an expression full of contempt.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me that, I would have thought that it was burnt!¡±


    Loraine turned to look at Culver again.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, why don¡¯t I make a new one for you?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Culver picked up his cutlery, saying, ¡°She¡¯s right, it¡¯s quite appetizing!¡±


    At the moment, even Naomi was stunned.


    Culver was not only arrogant, but might be color blind as well!


    Did that mean that she was bullying the weak?


    Just as she thought about it, Culver picked up his spoon and ate a big mouthful. Naomi recalled the spices that she had frantically added into the dish just now.


    She could not help but swallow her saliva.


    Out ofpassion, she reached out and pushed a ss of water towards Culver.


    However, in the next second, Culver rejected it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to drink water.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Naomi was speechless.


    Culver then took a second bite.


    Naomi could not help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there is something wrong with the dish?¡±


    Culver shook his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and looked at Culver who ate the dish one mouthful at a time. She started to doubt herself.


    Wasn¡¯t she the one who had personally made the dish? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to taste extremely bad? Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction to it at all?


    As she was deep in thought, Loraine suddenly ran out of the kitchen.


    She was moving as fast as a rocket that had beenunched.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you can¡¯t eat that. I¡¯ve just tried it, and it tastes awful¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw that Culver had almost finished the dish. She asked frantically, ¡°Young Master Culver, you finished it? Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong with it?¡±


    Culver frowned.


    He spoke in an elegant manner,¡°We shouldn¡¯t talk when we¡¯re eating. Loraine, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten our family¡¯s etiquette?¡±


    Loraine was dumbfounded as she said, ¡°Young Master Culver, I didn¡¯t forget about it. It¡¯s just that this dish¡­¡±


    Culver put down the empty bowl and said, ¡°Is there anymore? Give me another bowl.¡±


    Loraine was so shocked that she could barely close her mouth.She frantically said, ¡°No, there¡¯s none left!¡±


    ¡°Then, make another one!¡± Culver looked at Naomi.


    Naomi had initially wanted to reject his request, but she was stunned by Culver¡¯s behavior. Hence, she subconsciously agreed. She had no idea if she had done so because she was startled, or because of her conscience.


    She chose to not give him a hard time.


    She cooked the dish properly because she suspected that Culver did not have any taste buds or that he might be unable to tell if the dish was tasty or unsavory.


    Of course, the result was the same. It seemed like he could not tell the difference between the two dishes.


    After that, he went upstairs.


    After Culver left,Loraineexploded in anger.


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯ve always respected you, but you went too far just now. I can tell that you did it on purpose! Young Master Culver treats you so well and he even gave you a second chance. Poor Young Master Culver¡­¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    He had given her a second chance? That was impossible! He was not that nice of a person.


    ¡°Are you sure he has taste buds?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Young Master Culverhas been very picky about food since he was a child. He can¡¯t possibly have no sense of taste. He¡¯s just helping you out. Young Master Culverhas never been so kind to anyone other than Mr. and Mrs. Olsen. Miss George, I hope you¡¯ll treatMr. Culver better in the future. Don¡¯t y tricks like this again!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded once again.


    In Loraine¡¯s eyes,Naomi was ying tricks on Culver like little girls did.


    Forget it!


    If Loraine really thought that way, then so be it!


    However, as Naomi had indeed done something bad, she felt a little guilty in her heart. After standing still for a while, Naomi turned around and went upstairs.


    When she passed the door of Culver¡¯s study room, she stopped. Culver, who was on a conference call inside, sounded normal.


    Naomi could not help but sigh in her heart. She had never seen such a stubborn person.


    After he ate such disgusting food, he did not have any reaction at all. Unbelievable!


    She finally felt a little relieved from the guilt in her heart.


    In the middle of the night, Naomi was woken up by Loraine¡¯s shouts.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside. Naomi woke up from her sleep and opened the door to ask.


    Naomi woke up from her sleep and opened the door to ask,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Loraine¡¯s expression did not look too good as she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s because of your risotto! Young Master Culver¡¯s gastric problem is acting up!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she followed Loraine into Culver¡¯s room.


    Culverid on the bed with a pale face. Next to him was the doctor who was doing an infusion for him.


    The doctor remindedthem,¡°The patient has been eating a lot recently, and his stomach and intestine couldn¡¯t stand it all at once. Moreover, he seems to have eaten something that has irritated his stomach. Please give him a in diet in the future.¡±


    Loraine nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. She lowered her head and met Culver¡¯s eyes that were looking at her. For some reason, Naomi¡¯s heart tightened and she subconsciously left.


    After a while, the doctor was sent out by Loraine. Naomi hid at the door and contemted if she should enter the room or not.


    Culver¡¯s voice came from inside,¡°Come in! How long are you going to hide outside?¡±


    Naomi frowned. Sure enough, he had seen her just then.


    She silently pushed the door open and walked in. Culver¡¯s face was still pale as heid on the bed. At that moment, he no longer looked as annoying anymore.


    However, she had gone too far this time, therefore she apologized first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Culver did not wait for her to finish speaking, instantly speaking those two words.


    Naomi was confused.


    ¡°You still want to eat? Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He was still repeating those two words. Perhaps it was because he was too weak at that moment, but his tone sounded childish, and he came off like a petnt younger brother.


    Naomi¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened.

 Chapter 1110 Able To Tell

    The worked up feeling in Naomi¡¯s heart was quickly driven away, and she shook her head to refuse Culver¡¯s request.


    ¡°Forget it! Didn¡¯t you just have an infusion? You won¡¯t starve to death if you don¡¯t eat. Go to sleep!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    He was still repeating the same sentence.


    Naomi held her forehead. At that moment, Culver¡¯s phone rang.


    He held his hand out but could not reach the phone. Out of kindness, Naomi handed him his phone and helped him put the call on speaker mode.


    The next second, she heard Aaron¡¯s voiceing from the other side.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, I¡¯ve done what you¡¯ve asked me to do. The other party has promised to continue their cooperation with Miss George and herpany.¡±


    Stunned, Naomi looked at Culver suspiciously.


    Culver responded to Aaron with a hum in assent.


    He instructed Naomi,¡°End the call.¡±


    Naomi reached out and pressed the ¡®disconnect¡¯ button.


    She opened her mouth inhesitation,¡°Is it the project that you interfered inst time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Culver nodded.


    ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± Naomi asked.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Culver did not answer her question and looked at her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°You asked Aaron to do that because of my phone call to you this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Naomi frowned as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯t going to help me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Naomi was boiling with anger. ¡°Culver, answer me first!¡± she shouted.


    Culver turned his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I will not terminate your debt. Don¡¯t even think about it! At most, I¡¯ll let them work with you!¡±


    Naomi looked at his awkward figure, and felt both angered and amused.


    ¡°So, Mr. Olsen, you did a good deed without taking credit for it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me directly this afternoon? If you had told me, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Naomi pressed her lips together.


    Culver tilted his head and looked at her. He asked sarcastically, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have what? Added so much seasoning into the dish?¡±


    Naomi had no idea how to refute him.


    ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you think I don¡¯t have taste buds?¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you eat the risotto?¡± Naomi could not help but mutter, ¡°I really thought you lost your sense of taste!¡±


    Culver lowered his head and seemed to be thinking of something. After a while, he said again.


    After a while, he said again, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Wait here!¡±


    In the end, Naomi decided to cook. She wanted to thank him for his willingness to agree, and also to express her apology.


    Loraine came back as soon as Naomi reached the foot of the stairs.


    When Loraine saw Naomi, she still looked quite upset as she said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the refrigerator!¡±


    She must have thought that Naomi wanted to have supper because she was hungry.


    Naomi did not want to argue with her either. Lorainereallywas angry with her for Culver¡¯s sake. After all,Naomi had really gone overboard.


    She had not predicted that freak, Culver, would really eat it all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just cook some oatmeal!¡± Naomi said.


    Taken aback,Loraine asked, ¡°Are you trying to cook something for Young Master Culver? You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips before asking, ¡°Are you sure? He¡¯s really picky with his food!¡±


    It was also the first time Naomi had seen such a person who could even tell who had made a dish.


    Loraine was still in a fit of anger, so she was not polite at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s just oatmeal. It¡¯s not even a dish. How will he tell the difference?¡±


    Naomi nodded and said, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    In fact, what Loraine said made sense. Wouldn¡¯t oatmeal taste the same regardless who had made it?


    Anyway, Loraine did not like her, therefore she did not want to be an eyesore any longer.


    She went up and peeped at the door of Culver¡¯s room. He had already closed his eyes and was resting. Therefore, she went back to her room.


    However, she did not expect that anothermotion would ur outside before she fell asleep.


    Then, Loraine knocked on her door.


    ¡°Miss George, are you asleep?¡±


    That night was destined to be a sleepless night. Naomi thought that something had happened to Culver, therefore she got up immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Loraine looked friendlier than before, but she was still a little awkward as she talked to Naomi.


    ¡°Could you please cook some oatmeal for Young Master Culver?¡±


    Naomi asked, ¡°He was able to tell?¡±


    Loraine pursed her lips together and said, ¡°Miss George, don¡¯t think that you can put anything into Young Master Culver¡¯s oatmeal. I¡¯ll try it first before giving it to Young Master Culver!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    She reassured Loraine, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that mean.¡±


    However, how was it possiblethathe could tell who had made the oatmeal?


    Then, she went to prepare some oatmeal for him. Of course, the entire process waspleted under Loraine¡¯s supervision. Along the way, Loraine was trying to learn her cooking skills as well. Naomi did not care. After all, she was not a professional chef, therefore she was not afraid if her cooking skills were picked up by Loraine.


    After the oatmeal was done, Lorainepersonallytasted the oatmeal and found that there was nothing wrong with the dish, therefore she brought it to Culver.


    Naomi became inexplicably nervous when she saw Loraine¡¯s pious look.


    She quietly stood outside Culver¡¯s room and listened to the sounds from the inside. Then, she heard Loraine say, ¡°Slow down. There¡¯s more!¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief, yet felt surprised at the same time.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Naomi had eaten the meal cooked by Eudora and knew that she was not that good at cooking, she would really believe that she was a professional chef.


    What was wrong with Culver? Why did he refuse so many good dishes but only ate her food?


    Naomi raisedher eyebrows and then went back to sleep at ease.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Naomi woke up, it was already noon.


    She could hear a few footsteps outside.


    Then, she heardMarilyn¡¯svoice,¡°Loraine, you¡¯ve gone too far. If I hadn¡¯t gone to see Doctor Chilton because I did not feel well this morning, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Culver was sick. Don¡¯t you know that he has a weak stomach? How could you let him suffer like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Loraine apologized. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of Young Master Culver.¡±


    Naomi initially thought that Loraine wouldin about her to Marilyn. She did not expect Loraine to not even mention her name at all.


    ¡°Oh yes, since Culver is ill, where¡¯s that Naomi girl?¡±


    In the end, her name was still mentioned.


    ¡°Miss George is still resting.¡±


    ¡°What time is it now? Why is she still resting? Why isn¡¯t she taking good care of Culver?¡±


    Naomi heard that, reached out and opened the door.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Olsen.¡±


    Marilyn gave her a sidelong nce, but in the end, she did not say anything harsh to Naomi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Culver together!¡±


    Naomi followed behind. In the study room,Culver was no longer resting, but instead working on some documents at that moment.


    What made Naomi even more surprised was that she thought Marilyn would ask him to take a rest.


    To her surprise, Marilyn did not pay any attention to that, but asked about other things instead as if she was used to his behavior.


    ¡°You should let me know that you are sick!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Culver said faintly. Not even looking up from the documents on the table, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time!¡±


    Marilynfrownedand sheasked him, ¡°What happened this time? Since Loraine isn¡¯t telling me anything, then you should tell me yourself. What on earth did you eat that caused this? Where¡¯s the nutritionist I hired for you?¡±


    ¡°I fired the nutritionist. The food he cooked didn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    ¡°How could his food not taste good? I chose that nutritionist after careful deliberation, and the food he cooks is better than the nutritionist we have in our own house. Why on earth are you so picky?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Culver¡¯s tone was calm, but he stood up.

 Chapter 1111 I Feel a Little Happy

    Culver bowed to Marilyn and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had toe all the way here. I¡¯m alright now, Mother. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Marilynfrowned and took another look at Naomi, who was in a daze.


    ¡°Miss George, what do you think?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Why was she asking her about that?


    ¡°I¡­ About this¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that this matter was caused by Miss George, right? I should have known. Culver was fine for so many years. Why did something happen to him as soon as Miss George came? Do you know that Culver is in poor health? You shouldn¡¯t have reced the nutritionist just because you were capricious!¡±


    Naomi was confused.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She was indeed a scapegoat!


    Initially, she wanted to retort, but then she thought about the matter. Although she was not the one who had fired the nutritionist Culver¡¯s illness was indeed caused by her.


    She looked at Culver, who was still sick, and his lips were pale.


    Moreover, she was d that Culver had introduced a client to her yesterday. She could not be too ungrateful, therefore she did not want to make things difficult for him.


    She simply kept her mouth shut and fell silent.


    When Marilyn saw that Naomi did not retort, she became more excited.


    Marilyn thought that Naomi was feeling guilty, therefore she continued to question Naomi.


    ¡°Miss George, am I correct? Since Culver treats you so well, you should be good to him too! Furthermore, you are not part of the Olsen family yet. If you choose to behave socapriciously,we will definitely not wee such a woman into our family.¡±


    Naomi frowned. She was losing control of her bad temper.


    Just as she was about to speak, Culver had already spoken.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t control my decisions.¡±


    Marilyn was stunnedas she asked, ¡°Culver, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said¡­¡±


    Culver looked at Naomi with a pale face before saying, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll choose my own wife. No matter who you are, you can¡¯t help me make decisions. Right now, this is my ce. Mother, if you want to interfere, you¡¯d better go back to your house and take care of Dad!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±Marilynwas at a loss for words, ¡°You are crossing the line now. How dare you talk back to me like this? I am your mother!¡±


    OnceMarilynstarted on her tangent, she could not stopining.


    ¡°In order to give birth to you, I almost lost my life. Was it all for a son like you, who disrespects his own mother?¡±


    Naomi froze.


    She seemed to understand a little why Culver still respected Marilyn, despite the fact that his rtionship with his parents were tense.


    Perhaps it was because Marilyn had nearly lost her life in order to give birth to him.


    However, didn¡¯t all parents love their children unconditionally?


    What was the difference between the situation with Marilyn and maniption? She was trying to make him do something by making him feel guilty. Could that even be considered maternal love?


    While Marilyn wasining, Culver¡¯s face looked more and more terrible.


    However, he did not fight back.


    Naomi really could not hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Do you really love Culver?¡±


    Marilynwas stunned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, do you really love your son? He is your son, not your staff. He was sick yesterday and did not sleep well all night. He woke up early this morning to work. Did you see the condition he was in when you came in? Were you even concerned about him?¡±


    Marilyn¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. What does this have to do with you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me! I¡¯m just curious, is this even love that you¡¯re talking about? Do you love him, or do you love yourself more? Did you give birth to him because he will listen to you and be a tool of yours, or do you really hope to see that he can live for himself?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±Marilyngritted her teeth.


    Just as Naomi wanted to say something else, Culver reached out and grabbed Naomi.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Naomi bit her lip. For Culver¡¯s sake, she finally kept quiet.


    Loraine quickly tried to ease the situation, saying, ¡°Mrs. Olsen, Young Master Culver¡¯s health is indeed not in very good condition. He has understood your lesson. After all these years, do you still not trust Young Master Culver? As long as I¡¯m here, you can be rest assured. I will take care of everything!¡±


    Marilynwas furious. When she heard those words, she was worried that Culver would feel ufortable, Therefore, she found an excuse and left.


    ¡°I still have something to attend to at home, so I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    When she disappeared at the door, Naomi muttered to herself.


    ¡°She still was not concerned about him!¡±


    Culver frowned almost inaudibly, and turned around to look at the documents.


    Exasperated,Naomi said, ¡°Look at how you look now. Your face is whiter than this piece of nk paper. Do you really think that you¡¯re strong as an ox?¡±


    Culver did not stop working as he replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Go and cook for me. I want to eat risotto again.¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Your health is already in such a state. Why do you still want to eat such greasy food? Do you want your stomach to act up again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Naomi was puzzled so she asked, ¡°What? Even though your parents do not care very muchabout you, your family¡¯s background is good. You have never eaten risotto before since you were a child? It¡¯s a verymon dish!¡±


    Culver¡¯s fingers stopped moving.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it! It¡¯s unforgettable!¡±


    Oh, an unforgettable risotto!


    ¡°Which chef made it? Can you introduce him to me?¡± Naomi thought that Eudora would be very interested in the matter. After all, she had always been incredibly skilled at cooking.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a chef, she¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°So? Is she your first love?¡±


    If the person was not a chef, then it could be someone important to him.


    Generally speaking, it was hard for a man to forget his first love! The dish must have been made by his first love.


    Culver frownedas he said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I don¡¯t have a first love.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Naomi did not pressure him anymore as he looked like he was about to blow up.


    Naomi curled her lips and pulled away the document from Culver¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°I can cook for you, but you have to promise me to go back to your room to rest! I¡¯ll bring the food to youter!¡±


    Culver looked at Naomi in shock and replied, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What? If you don¡¯t agree to this, I won¡¯t cook!¡±


    Culver paused. After a long while, he finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    When Naomi heard that he had agreed, she turned around and walked out happily. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Aaron looking at her as if he had seen a ghost.


    She greeted him, and Aaron subconsciously took half a step back. Naomi was speechless and thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s with that? I¡¯m not an alien!¡±


    After she left, Aaronrushed into the study room and handedthe documentsover to Culver again.


    ¡°Mr.Culver, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    He had been by Culver¡¯s side for a long time, therefore he was very clear about Culver¡¯s temper. InCulver¡¯sheart, work was the most important matter! Even the two elders of the Olsen family had never dared to snatch any documents from him.


    Otherwise, he would really be angry, extremely angry.


    However, just then, he had seen with his own eyes that Naomi had taken the documents from Culver¡¯s hands.


    It was a little terrifying!


    If Culver were to lose his temper, he would not even dare to imagine what would happen.


    However, he did not expect that Culver would only nce at him.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to lie in my room for a while. I¡¯ve already made notes on the documents. You can take it back and handle it! Let me know if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±


    Eyes widening,Aaron asked, ¡°Is this really okay? You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± Culver raised his eyebrows, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little happy.¡±


    Aaron was taken aback.

 Chapter 1112 I Want You To Guarantee That She Will Be Fine

    In the end, Naomi did not cook risotto. She only made a simple bowl of oatmeal.


    When Loraine saw this, she immediately went to look for the ingredients to prepare some side dishes.


    ¡°Young Master Culver¡¯s favorite Trigreat Brand¡¯s snacks have finished, so I will buy some immediately.¡±


    Naomi froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking things a little too far? Trigreat Brand does not have any exclusive stores in this area. It will take you a few hours to get there and back!¡±


    ¡°How will Young Master Culver eat without any snacks?¡±


    ¡°Do we have zhini?¡± Naomi said in a light tone.


    ¡°I think I saw a small zhini in the refrigerator just now! I¡¯ll go and get it!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Loraine hesitated and said, ¡°But Young Master Culverdoes not like zhini!¡±


    ¡°You forgot thathis taste in food has changed!¡±


    Loraine realized that and did not stop her. She went to get the zhini and washed them clean. When she was about to cut them, Naomi stopped her again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to cut it. I¡¯ll use the whole zhini! Let me do this!¡±


    Then, with a snap, she chopped it up a few more times. Naomi poured some seasoning on it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the food to him!¡±


    Loraine was dumbfounded.


    Naomi had cooked the zhini way too simply! Wouldn¡¯t Young Master Culver suffer from eating it?


    After she thought about it, she decided to go out to buy some snacks as soon as possible. What if Young Master Culver did not like the food Naomi had prepared? If they drove faster, she might be able toe back in forty minutes.


    ¡­


    Upstairs, Culverid in the room for a while. He was unable to fall asleep, therefore he got up and went downstairs.


    Ever since he had taken over thepany, he had never waited for a meal with such peace of mind!


    He had been busy every day, thinking about all kinds of projects.


    However, when he arrived downstairs, he saw Naomi¡¯s figure from the window of the kitchen.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She wore a floral apron, and the pot in front of her was steaming. She stirred the pot with a spoon in her hand.


    Smoke curled up, making the scene in front of him look like a dream.


    Culver seemed to have seen such a scene from many years ago again. The scene at that time had Marilyn, who was currently estranged from him, busying herself in the kitchen.


    Inexplicably, the agitation in his heart settled down in an instant.


    He took a deep breath and returned to his room.


    When Naomi took the food to the room, he had already fallen asleep.


    Naomi pushed the door open and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    However, Culver did not wake up. His long eyshes fluttered under his eyelids like butterfly wings.


    Naomi was stunned for a moment, and quietly turned around. When she was about to go out, Culver moved and the nket covering him fell off.


    Naomi put the food down and picked up the nket for him.


    When she got closer, she noticed that Culver really was quite handsome. Usually, due to the fact that he was difficult to please, many would ignore his good looks.


    In fact, he did not look particrly masculine. He looked a little bit feminine, especially with his fair skin tone.


    His skin was really fairer than a woman¡¯s, which made people jealous.


    Naomi silently took a look at her own fingers, which were full of calluses after years of practicing self defense. ¡°Tsk, I really can¡¯tpare with him,¡± she thought to herself.


    While she was in deep thought, Culver suddenly reached out and pinched her fingers.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned, you can¡¯t harbor any feelings for me.¡±


    He suddenly came closer, which made Naomi, who had been in deep thought, blush instantly. The usual confident her suddenly was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ What are you talking about? I was just picking up the nket for you.¡±


    Culver looked at her flushed face suspiciously as he said, ¡°It better be that. After all, I would never fall in love with you!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes in exasperation.She told him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in a narcissist like you at all! Since you¡¯re awake, eat the oatmeal on the table!¡±


    Culver¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately stood up and walked over.


    After eating a mouthful of oatmeal, he looked at the side dish.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Zhini?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Naomi walked out and remembered what Loraine said. She said, ¡°That¡¯s all we have. Eat it if you want to.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she heard Culver¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Naomi was in disbelief.


    Did Culver need to be so supportive of her dishes? For a home cook like her, she would grow overly confident in her cooking skills if he continued acting that way.


    By the timeLorainereturned, Culver was already full. He even orderedLoraine, ¡°Buy some more zhinis next time.¡±


    Loraine was rendered speechless, but she was also happy that Culver was no longer picky with his food.


    ¡­..


    In the evening, Emma called Naomi.


    ¡°The customer fromst time contacted us again. We will sign the contract tomorrow. Will you be back?¡±


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, thepany belongs to both of us. You can sign the contract as well. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to coax this annoying guy. Hopefully, there will be no more problems.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Emma answered in a hurry.


    When Emma was about to hang up on the call,another question popped into her head.


    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Have you called your family recently?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback as she said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Why? What¡¯s the matter? Did anything happen back at home?¡±


    ¡°Ah, nothing happened.¡± Emma shook her head as she continued, ¡°I was just thinking that you could call home once you are free, as maybe Mrs. Granger misses you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Naomi said with a sigh, ¡°I was the one who made the promise. Now that I¡¯m in such a situation, I don¡¯t have the gall to call them. What if my parents think I can longer survive here by myself and they try to help me? I¡¯d better not make trouble for them!¡±


    Although she said so, after she hung up on the call, Naomi scrolled through her mobile phone and fidgeted with it for a while. However, in the end, she gave up!


    It was better not to let Eudora worry about her!


    At that moment, there was indeed a stir in theGranger family inRosaville City.


    Amos was holding Eudora tightly with both arms, as if he was holding the world¡¯s most precious treasure.


    Leon, who stood aside, looked helpless as he said, ¡°Mr. Granger, you¡¯d better put Mrs. Granger down!¡±


    ¡°Will this affect your treatment?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, but I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be too tired if you keep acting like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± Amos said in a deep voice.


    Just then, Eudora had suddenly fainted for no reason. Last time, when she had mentioned that she was not in good health, he had always paid attention to her health.


    He had done everything ording to the doctor¡¯s words. He thought that he had done everything perfectly, but why had she suddenly fainted?


    Leon started the examination. After a while, he said.


    After a while, he said,¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Granger has been too depressed recently, and her body was reacting to the stress. That¡¯s why she suddenly fainted.¡±


    ¡°Then, will it affect her health?¡± Amos asked anxiously.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Leon hesitated before saying, ¡°As long as it¡¯s an illness, it will have some effect!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Amos¡¯s face, which was originally upset, became even sadder!


    ¡°I want her to be fine! Leon, I beg you! I want her to be fine!¡±


    Amos suddenly became so solemn that Leon was stunned.


    He had known Amos for a long time. Amos had always been a domineering person, and Leon was surprised to hear Amos suddenly begging him with such a tone.


    It moved him.


    ¡°Of course, I will try my best!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t just want you to do your best. I want you to guarantee that Eudora will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 1113 Childish Tantrum

    Doctor Leon sighed.


    In the end, he said only one sentence, ¡°People are like candles. One day, all their tears for that one person will disappear.¡±


    ¡­


    Eudoraid on the bed for half a day in a daze. She felt as if her palm was being held tightly by something, and she was sweating profusely.


    She struggled for a while as she felt a little ufortable, and then she heard the gentle voice of Amos.


    Then, she heardAmos¡¯gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Eudora opened her eyes. It was dark in the room, and no lights were turned on. However, she still noticed Amos¡¯s eyes at a nce.


    They looked moist.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask Cindy to bring you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Eudora shook her head as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet!¡±


    Amos did not insist anymore. He held Eudora¡¯s hand and tucked her in.


    ¡°You used to say that you wanted to live in the mountains with me, right? I¡¯m not busy recently, so would you like me to go with you?¡±


    Eudora shook her head and said, ¡°That was my wish when I grew old, not now. Naomi andSugar Bunare still young. I haven¡¯t heard anything from Naomi and there¡¯s no one to take care of Sugar Bun. How can I have peace of mind to go to the mountains?¡±


    Amos frowned.


    ¡°They have both grown up. It¡¯s time for them to live their own lives.¡±


    ¡°No matter how big they are, they¡¯re still my children!¡± Eudora shook her head again. She added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you love our children?¡±


    She was adorable as she acted like she was angry. However, she was actually trying to be petty with him.


    He liked the way she was being coquettish. There was a hint of coyness in her eyes,as if she was the young girl from many years ago.


    Her whole body was full of vitality.


    Amos suddenly felt warm in his heart. He said sincerely, ¡°Of course I love them.¡±


    ¡°However, I love you more! For me, you are not only my wife, but also a part of me. I can¡¯t imagine if I were to lose a part of myself, would I still be able to live?¡± Amos thought to himself.


    ¡°You love them and yet you want to go to the mountains with me? You¡¯re not being a good father!¡±


    Exasperated, Amos said, ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t go to the mountains.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± After Eudora said those few words, she felt a little tired again.


    Amos stretched out his hand and held her tightly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Sleep for a while longer!¡±


    Eudora nodded and soon fell asleep in a daze. Amos lowered his head to look at her sleeping face and gently touched her forehead.


    In the dark, he thought about something carefully in his mind.


    After a while, he slowly got up and went to the balcony to make a phone call.


    ¡°Clint, please help me find a woman with an equal social standing and is a suitable marriage prospect, preferably someone who is gentle and has a virtuous personality!¡±


    Clint was stunned. He asked, ¡°Mr. Granger, what do you¡­¡±


    ¡°Eudora is sick!¡± Amos sighed and said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Clint¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. He said, ¡°Mr. Granger, I know that Mrs. Granger is not in good health now, but you can¡¯t do this to her. Mrs. Grangertreats you so well, how could you do this to her at a time like this?¡±


    Amos was confused.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Clint looked at Anya, who was praising him, and spoke even louder.


    ¡°We respect Mrs.Granger a lot. You can¡¯t find a mistress behindMrs.Granger¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±Amossaid coldly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a suitable woman forSugar Bun!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±Clintcovered his face and asked, ¡°It¡¯s for Young Master Eddison? He isstill young, right? In fact, there is no need for him to get married so early.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Amos did not want to exin himself anymore!


    Clint touched his nose with dejection and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±


    After Amos hung up on the call, he breathed a sigh of relief and made another call to Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Your mother is ill. If you¡¯re not busy,e back.¡±


    Naomi also received a phone call fromSugar Bun.


    ¡°Dad told me that Mom is sick.Are you aware of that?¡±


    Naomi was stunned as she asked, ¡°I¡¯m not! Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the details, but it must be quite serious for Dad to ask me to return. Naomi, are you going back?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Naomi jumped out of the bed directly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll book the flight ticket right now!¡±


    ¡­


    At the door of Culver¡¯s bedroom, Naomi was just about to knock when she saw Loraine walking over.


    ¡°Miss George, Young Master Culver has just fallen asleep. Please don¡¯t disturb him!¡±


    Naomi was a little anxious as she exined her intentions, ¡°I have something urgent to deal with at home. I have to inform him that I need to go home.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pass the message to him! Young Master Culver has been in poor health recently. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t disturb him!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Naomi did not want to waste her time arguing with Loraine, therefore she went back to pack her things in a hurry.


    Fortunately, she was able to book her flight ticket in time, and soon she got on the ne back to Rosaville City.


    The next day, before dawn, Eudora smelled a familiar scent from the kitchen as soon as she woke up.


    ¡°Naomi? Is that you?¡±


    Naomi came out from the kitchen with food in her hand and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re amazing. I have just finished cooking yet you could smell it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Why have you returned?¡± Eudora¡¯s face still looked a little pale, but she was in high spirits after seeing Naomi.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie back for no reason at all? I miss you, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Eudora stretchedher handout and caressed the back of Naomi¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten better at cooking now,so you must have gone through a lot when you were away, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Look at my hands. They¡¯re much smoother now!¡±


    It was all because of that freak Culver who had given her that bottle of hand cream.


    Culver had mentioned that the hand cream was expensive, therefore she deliberately used a lot of it every day. She did not expect that it was a blessing in disguise as her hands felt better than before.


    Eudora was relieved and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Let me have a taste of your cooking.¡±


    Eudora took a bite and praised, ¡°It really tastes much better! This isn¡¯t too bad either. From now on, you won¡¯t starve yourself anymore!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As they talked, Naomi¡¯s mobile phone rang. She did not want Eudora to be disappointed, therefore she instantly rejected the call.


    ¡­


    In Greene City, Culver woke up in the morning and called Naomi¡¯s mobile phone in a daze.


    He was going to ask her to cook a meal, but Naomi had rejected his call.


    He felt a little depressed, therefore he could not fall back to sleep instantly. He got up and kicked Naomi¡¯s door.


    There was no movement from inside the room even after he kicked the door twice.


    Loraine heard themotion and rushed over to inform him.


    ¡°Young Master Culver, you¡¯re up? I¡¯ll prepare whatever you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Where is Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Miss George has something to attend to, therefore she leftst night!¡±


    Culver was instantly enraged. Last time, because of this matter, he had already decided not to argue with her anymore. He had thought that she would not continue to break the agreement anymore.


    However, he did not expect that she would behave the same way again.


    Culver was truly angry and he lost his appetite. He turned around and returned to his room. With a bang, he mmed the door behind him.


    ¡°Tell her that since she dares to leave, she doesn¡¯t need toe back again!¡±


    Loraine was stunned. What was going on? What was happening? Why was Culverthrowing such a childish tantrum?

 Chapter 1114 Eat Your Food

    After he shouted, Culver was still not satisfied. He took out his phone and was about to make a call to Aaron.


    In his territory, no one could ignore his words over and over again!


    He thought that he had given Naomi too many privileges.


    For example, he had forgiven her thest time and even helped her to solve the problems caused by her mistake.


    However, she had not cherished his good deed at all.


    That was right.


    There was no love in this world at all.


    Culver closed his eyes, as if he had returned to that dark night in his past. He was left alone on the mountain, covered in heavy rain and no one was paying attention to him.


    The heavy rainviciouslypattered on his body, making him feel an immense amount of pain. However, his heart was suffering even more.


    Culver gritted his teeth and the call was connected.


    Before Aaron could open his mouth, Culver spoke fiercely.


    ¡°I wantNaomi Georgeto pay the price!¡±


    Aaron was stunned.


    Aaron asked subconsciously, ¡°What happened to Miss George? She was fine yesterday, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± Culver coldly said. ¡°Do you also want to ridicule my decision?¡±


    Aaron¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he knew that he had made a mistake.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    After that, he immediately hung up on the call. It was as if Culver was a ghost, and if he did not hang up, Culver would appearfrom the phone.


    ¡­


    Naomi received a phone call from Emma in the evening. At that time,Sugar Bun had justarrived home, and the atmosphere was quite cozy.


    Naomi saw the smile on Eudora¡¯s face and finally felt a little relieved. She then picked up the phone.


    Emma was incredibly nervous.


    ¡°Naomi, things aren¡¯t going well. When I got off work today, someone suddenly came to me and said that they received a report. They¡¯re going to check on ourpany.¡±


    Naomi frowned, but she still remained calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have aplete set of the contracts. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, but why do I feel that those people were acting strange? By right, we already settled everything before. They wouldn¡¯t show up so suddenly for an inspection! Could it be¡­¡±


    Naomi immediately understood themeaningbehind Emma¡¯s words.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll find a way to contact him. Don¡¯t worry. Protect yourself and keep me updated.¡±


    After Naomi hung up on the call, she immediately dialed Culver¡¯s number.


    However, no one answered the phone.


    She thought for a moment and sent him a text message.


    She had no idea what his temperament was at the moment, therefore she tried to make her tone sound more ttering.


    ¡°Good evening, the handsome Mr. Olsen. I have something urgent to attend to at home, and I believe Loraine has told you that. What would you like to eat? I can bring the food back for you! You¡¯ll have to eat Loraine¡¯s cooking these few days!¡±


    After she sent the message, she could not help but shudder.


    She thought to herself, ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ve never sucked up to someone this much before.¡±


    Sugar Bun¡¯s agitated voice came from inside as he said, ¡°What? You want me to get engaged?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Without waiting for Culver¡¯s reply, she hurriedly went in again.


    ¡­..


    In the living room,Sugar Bun felt a little surprised, and was also a little agitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young. Why do I have to get engaged now?¡±


    Sugar Bunwas several years younger than Juju and had just turned eighteen years old. It was too early for him to get engaged.


    Eudora looked at Amos, who hade up with that suggestion, and was shocked. She asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of this?¡±


    Amos¡¯s tone was a little cold as he said, ¡°Eddisonwill be the heir of the Granger family in the future. It¡¯s not too early for him to get engaged now. I have made up my mind on this matter. There¡¯s no more room for discussion!¡±


    After that, he stood up and turned around to go upstairs.


    Sugar Bun frowned as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this! You said that we should have control of our own lives. I don¡¯t need you to n my life out for me!¡±


    Amos stopped and said, ¡°Your objection is invalid!¡±


    Eddisonstill wanted to say something, but Eudora got up and shook her head at him. She told him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go persuade yourfather. You must be tired. Go and take a rest!¡±


    After that, Eudora chased after Amos and wentupstairs.


    Naomi sighed and pattedSugar Bun on the shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really grown-up now. You dared to tell Dad that we have control of our own lives.¡±


    In the past,Sugar Bun had always been more obedient than Naomi, so she thought that he would never object to their parents¡¯ decisions.


    Sugar Bun gave a wry smile as he said, ¡°Naomi, are you mocking me?¡±


    Naomi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m praising you!¡±


    Sugar Bunsighed, then he asked, ¡°What about you? Do you still have the mood to praise me? I saw you going out to answer the phone just now. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Naomi shook her head before replying, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. You should sleep early too.¡±


    She did not want to delve too deep into the matter, as it would be easy to expose herself if she did so.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After Naomi left,Eddisongot up and went back to his room.


    Although Eudora had no idea that he would being back, his room was still spotless. He knew thatEudoramust have cleaned it personally every day!


    Sugar Bunidon the clean and soft bed, and closed his eyes.


    His phone rang, and he picked it up after he looked at it. His wrinkled eyebrows rxed a little, and he smiled.


    ¡°Sierra!¡±


    A delicate female voice came from the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m your senior. Why are you calling me by my name? How rude!¡±


    Eddisonasked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Wasn¡¯t there apetition in the department two days ago? I participated in it and I need an assistant now. Are you free? Come and help me!¡±


    Eddisonpursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in my hometown now. I won¡¯t be back anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re back home?¡± Sierra¡¯s voice sounded slightly surprised as she said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll look for someone else!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±Eddisonfelt a little regretful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Bring me some local products when you get back!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± AfterEddison hungup on the call, he could not help but go to the school¡¯s website to take a look at the event. He saw that Sierra had participated inthe Campus Starpetition.


    Eddisonwas now a sophomore. Sierra was his senior in the literary department. She was in her third year of studies. She was gentle and virtuous, and at first nce, she looked like a mature woman.


    When he had firste to the school at that time, Sierra was the one who had showed him around the school.


    From then on, the beautiful and gentleSierra crept into his heart.


    Sierra, on the other hand, had always treated him as a younger brother.


    Eddisonsomehow thought of Benedict. He and Benedict were truly a pair of best friends! That was why he had once hoped that Naomi would be together with Benedict.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If that happened,perhaps he would gain more confidence to pursue Sierra.


    Eddison thought aboutthat and forwarded Sierra¡¯s message to his dormitory¡¯s WhatsApp group.


    ¡°Bros, help me to support Sierra! When I¡¯m back, I will reward you all!¡±


    Soon, several roommates sent their replies.


    ¡°Brat, everyone knows about your intentions. If you want to chase afterSierra, then do it! Why are you wasting time on us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You are doing such a good thing without taking any credit. How wouldSierra know it¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Just go and confess your love!¡±


    Eddison felt helpless as he replied, ¡°Screw off. I¡¯ll treat you all to dinner when I get back.¡±

 Chapter 1115 Not Allowed to Leave Me

    When Eudora walked into the study room, Amos was frowning and he looked a little frustrated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eudora walked in with a cup of tea in her hand.


    Amos immediately straightened his back and sat down, saying, ¡°Nothing¡¯s up! How are you feeling today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Eudora shook her head and sat down beside Amos.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you discuss with me about such a big decision?Sugar Bunis indeed still young. There¡¯s no hurry for him to get engaged!¡±


    At the mention ofEddison, Amos frowned again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind on this matter. Don¡¯t try to persuade me!¡±


    ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Eudora asked. ¡°If it is because of me, then there¡¯s no need for that at all. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amos shook his head. He exined, ¡°This is for thepany¡¯s sake. I¡¯ve selected the daughter of the Gellert family for him! I¡¯ve seen that girl once. She¡¯s a good girl, and she¡¯s alsoSugar Bun¡¯s schoolmate. I¡¯ve also checked her background. If everything goes smoothly, we can hold the wedding this month. The two of them can move out together after that!¡±


    Stunned, Eudorasaid, ¡°They¡¯re only eighteen years old. How are they going to get married?¡±


    ¡°Eighteen is the legal age to get marriedabroad. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for them to get their marriage license abroad.¡±


    Eudora waspletely taken aback. ¡°Amos, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked, still confused as to why Amos was acting so.


    It seemed that in just one night,Amoshadpletely be someone whom she did not recognize.


    ¡°In the past, you said that it¡¯s important to respect Naomi and Eddison. You also said that you would not give them pressure in the future. Why are you suddenly behaving like a stranger?¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Stranger?


    He looked at Eudora¡¯s somewhat puzzled eyes and felt devastated.However, how could he tell her that he just wanted her to enjoy her life with him while she was still healthy?


    If he were to tell her that, she would definitely not agree!


    It was fine with him if she called him selfish.


    In any case, he wantedSugar Bunto be the head of Valiant East. That was because he wanted to spend the rest of his time apanying Eudora to travel to every corner of the world.


    He had no idea if he would meet her again in his next life.


    However, in his current life, he wanted to be with her happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡± Amos pursed his lips and said,¡°ording to the Granger family¡¯s tradition,Eddison should have taken charge of the Granger household and Valiant East at this age. Furthermore, I can help him now. I hope you can let me guide the children this time!¡±


    ¡°You can guide them, but can¡¯t you not let them get married first?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s heart ached for her children as she continued, ¡°He¡¯s still young now. What if one day, he meets someone he really likes and hates us for this decision?¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart tightened. He replied, ¡°If so, then let him hate me for it!¡±


    ¡°Amos!¡± Eudora still wanted to say something, but Amos had already turned his back to her.


    ¡°My conference call has started. You can go rest now! I¡¯ll be with youter!¡±


    Eudora paused and shouted, a little anger seeping into her tone, ¡°Amos, you¡¯re sleeping on the couch today!¡±


    After that, she turned around and went out.


    When the room was quiet, Amos heard a suppressedughter from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry, President Granger. We did not mean to eavesdrop on purpose!¡±


    Amos closed his eyes and said, ¡°Forget about that moment immediately! Let¡¯s start the meeting!¡±


    ¡­


    Eudora had told him to sleep on the couch out of petty anger. After she washed up, she did not actually fall asleep.


    She waited for the sound of footsteps outside.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Amos walked in slowly.


    Eudoraid down in a hurry, closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep.


    Amos walked straight to the bed. He looked at Eudora¡¯s back and said in a low voice.


    He looked at Eudora¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Eudora was speechless.


    She turned around and looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Why do you ask me that when you already know the answer?¡±


    Amos sighed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t havee back sote and made you wait for me for so long!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by waiting for you? Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m angry?¡±


    Amos frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Don¡¯t you know that you are in poor health? What if something happens to you?¡± He tried to pacify her.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you behind and go to heaven alone.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Eudora¡¯s lips were met with a warm kiss.


    Amos pressed his lips against hers, forcing her to swallow her words back into her throat.


    After a long time, he let go of her and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. You¡¯re not allowed to leave me!¡±


    His voice sounded normal, but as she listened carefully, she could hear a slight tremor.


    At first, she still felt a little depressed, but at that moment, all of her anger had dissipated.


    She could not be bothered to stay angry at him, therefore she could only sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    In the evening, due to that incident with Sugar Bun, the entire Granger family was not in the mood to eat. Truth be told, Eudora was not really hungry at the moment, but had just said so to relieve Amos¡¯s strange mood.


    As expected, Amos immediately stood up.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡±


    ¡°Just some oatmeal will do! It¡¯s more healthy!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Amos raised his lips.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Eudora went downstairs early in the morning, she sawSugar Bunwaiting for her with grievances.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, did you try to persuade Dad?¡±


    Eudora did not answer him directly, but asked him a question instead.


    ¡°Do you have anyone you like?¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned as he thought that Eudora had read his mind.


    He hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    Eudora breathed a sigh of relief as she thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he doesn¡¯t have one. Perhaps he¡¯ll fall in love with the daughter of the Gellert family.¡±


    She added, ¡°Actually, the daughter of the Gellert family is quite a nice girl. Why don¡¯t you get to know her first? If you don¡¯t like her, we can discuss more about thister!¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t like her!¡±Eddisonsaid firmly.


    ¡°That might not be the case!¡± Eudora said, ¡°In fact, your father also wants to train you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±Eddison¡¯srebellious self rose, and his voice became louder.


    Amos came down from upstairs, and his face immediately turned cold upon seeing the scene.


    ¡°How can you talk to your mother like that? Apologize to her now!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±


    That was probably the first time that there was such a big dispute in their family!


    Eudora hurriedly consoled Amos,¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay. You two should stop quarreling!¡±


    Amos repressed his anger and turned to Cindy. He told her, ¡°I have invited someone to have dinner here tonight. Please prepare the food!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!¡±


    AfterAmosfinished his words, he took another look at Sugar Bun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have a project today. Come with me and have a look.¡±


    Eudora hastily waved her hand at Sugar Bun, saying, ¡°Go! Don¡¯t argue with your father!¡±


    Only then didEddisonreluctantly leave.


    When they left, Naomi came down from the stairs with an ugly expression on her face.


    She had just received a phone call from Emma. After they were investigated the day before, thepany was shut down that morning!


    It was said that some of thepany¡¯s relevant documents werecking. Although Naomi felt that it was just a trivial matter, the other party had acted particrly petnt.


    Naomi, who was in deep thought, almost bumped into Eudora as she came downstairs.


    Fortunately, Eudora managed to dodge in time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 1116 The Problem Must Be Solved By the Person Who Created It

    ¡°Something came up. I might need to go back to Greene City.¡±


    Naomi told Eudora.


    Initially, she had thought that Eudora¡¯s condition was incredibly serious, therefore she hade back. In the end, when she returned, Eudora had told her that her health was not in poor condition. It seemed that Amos had said so to make Sugar Bune back to get married.


    If Eddison was opposed to the matter, it might not be able to be solved in a short amount of time.


    In that case, she could return to Greene City to deal with the matters there before returning again!


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Eudora pulled her back.


    Naomi¡¯s face did not look too good.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t lie to me! You were never one to get easily distracted. It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t want us to interfere in your personal affairs, but you are at home now. How can I be rest assured if you don¡¯t tell me clearly?¡±


    Naomi then said, ¡°I met an annoying guy, and he caused mypany to be shut down for now!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Eudora was stunned. ¡°Are you sure yourpany didn¡¯t do anything illegal?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°How could I do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± Eudora said.


    ¡°How can I not be? Mypany has been shut down! I have to go back and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Will the problem be solved just by taking a look at it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Naomi was stumped. Perhaps just by looking at it, she would not be able to solve the problem.


    Eudora patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°You can only solve the problem by looking for the perpetrator! You have to find out the root of the problem and solve it from there. Only this waywillyou be absolutely safe!¡±


    Naomi was stunned and caught a glimpse of the menu prepared by Cindy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mom, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Eudora replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m amazing just because of this?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I couldn¡¯t think of such a good method. No wonder Dad and Mom¡¯s rtionship is so good! Didn¡¯t you do the same to Dad back then?¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face turned red as she asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Eudora recalledback to that year. Strictly speaking, she was the one who had been tricked!


    ¡­


    AfterNaomigot some inspiration, she went back to her room.


    Culver¡¯s weakness was her cooking! She thought about it for a long time, went downstairs to the kitchen and cooked a serving of risotto.


    Then, she sent a message to Culver.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost lunch time. Mr. Olsen, you have to eat well!¡±


    She also attached a picture of herself and the risotto.


    On the other side, Culver was in a fit of anger. He had deleted all the messages that Naomi had sent to him, and he also gave her an angry reply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me! I won¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    At the same time, he asked Aaron in a serious manner, ¡°Block this woman¡¯s number!¡±


    Aaron took over Culver¡¯s phone immediately. Just as he was about to delete it, he received another message.


    Aaron was momentarily stunned, and then said, ¡°Mr. Culver, there¡¯s another message from Miss George.¡±


    ¡°Block her!¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± As Aaron was moving in a flurry, he identally dropped Culver¡¯s phone on the ground. The screen was lit up again, and the picture of the te of delicious risotto appeared.


    Aaron¡¯s heart tightened as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Culver. I¡¯ll delete it immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Aaron was confused.


    ¡°Mr. Culver¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Aaron left in a hurry.


    After that, Culver picked up his phone and nced at the food on the screen. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    How could that vicious cunning woman use such a trick to lure him!


    He would not be moved by her despicable methods!


    Culver gritted his teeth and deleted the message. Just as he was about to block Naomi¡¯s number, he suddenly stopped.


    He wanted to see what tricks Naomi would y.


    Naomi was not aware of all that. She sent photos of delicious food and drinks to Culver every day, but as she did not obtain any response from him, she thought there was still room for him to forgive her.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Amos went out to negotiate about the project withEddison by his side.


    It was a new project. By right, at that moment, the project would be managed by some of the professional employees of thepany, and the upper management did not need to do so themselves.


    However, Amos really wanted to trainEddison, therefore he brought him along.


    The weather was incredibly hot, and dust was everywhere in the construction area. There was no shelter, and it was terribly hot.


    When they entered the site, the supervisor recognizedEddison immediately and greeted himwarmly.


    ¡°President Granger, this is your son, right? Pleasee in and take a rest. I¡¯ll call someone to report to you about the current situationter!¡±


    Amos nced atEddison. He realized that Eddison had really lived fortable life and had been pampered by him.


    At that moment, under the bright sun, Eddison¡¯s face immediately flushed scarlet!


    With such a physique, how could he entrust Valiant East to him in the future?


    Amos took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Go and take a look around and summarize the problems of this project. Then, we will go back and discuss them together!¡±


    Eddison was not willing to admit defeat!


    He thought to himself, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a blind date, I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±


    In the end,Eddisonturned around and went out.


    The on-site supervisor invited Amos again and said, ¡°President Granger, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stand here for a while!¡±


    Amos wanted tokeep an eye onEddisonfor a while! The supervisor understood that, therefore he did not expose him.


    All parents were the same in this world!


    ¡­


    Ever since childhood, his parents had always believed that they would only give their children suggestions to their problems, and would not control and watch over every decision that they made in their lives.


    Therefore, he had never deliberately chosen to be involved in Valiant East¡¯s development.


    Naomi had chosen to practice self defense since young and he had chosen to studyw.


    All of a sudden, he was being forced to stay at a construction site and get familiar with the construction of the project. Even if he could stay calm, he felt a little troubled.


    Fortunately, he had learned some basic knowledge fromEudora. Therefore, Eddisonworked hard to write down all the things that he felt were not reasonable..


    Before he knew it, he had walked into a dead-end.


    It was noon, and the employees were all out for lunch.


    WhenEddisoncame out, he found that a door outside was locked.


    Due to the fact that they were worried that there would be children running in and out of the construction site, all projects of Valiant East were operated the same way. When there was no one around, all doors would be locked.


    Eddisonknocked on the door for a while, but it still remained shut.


    The sun shone brightly, and he became thirsty and hungry under the heat. He gradually felt a little exhausted.


    Eddison took a deep breath. Just as he was about to climb the wall to get out, a voice came from behind him and stopped him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t climb over the wall!¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned. He turned around and saw someone in ck. That person wore a construction uniform, which had been stained with dust, and looked dirty.


    Their face was the same. As their face wascovered with dust,it was hard to tell what the person looked like.


    He could only tell from the voice that it belonged to a girl.


    Valiant East was arge business, therefore it was not surprising that there was a woman who worked in the construction site. Eddisonswallowed a mouthful of saliva and moistened his dry throat.


    ¡°The door is locked!¡±


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t climb over the wall. This wall is unstable. If something bad happens, then it¡¯ll be toote!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a bottle of mineral water from her pocket and handed it over to Eddison.


    The mineral bottle was stained with dust, a little dirty. When she saw that Eddison was hesitating to take it, she quickly withdrew her hand and wiped the bottle with the hem of her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never drunk it before!¡±

 Chapter 1117 There’s Going To Be A Good Show

    Eddisonwas incredibly thirsty, therefore he opened the bottle of water.


    He drank half of the bottle and felt much better. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a construction worker. You look so delicate and fragile. Are you here to inspect the site? You should have asked them to find someone to bring you in so that you would not have ended up like this.¡±


    Eddisonwas a little agitated. ¡°I¡¯m not delicate and fragile!¡± he eximed at her.


    The woman chuckled before she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Then, please don¡¯t climb over the wall. They will be back after lunch!¡±


    Instead of climbing over the wall, Eddison found a ce with a shade and sat down.


    As he looked up, he saw that the woman was drawing, which piqued his curiosity.


    ¡°Are you a worker here?¡±


    ¡°Sort of!¡± she answered absent-mindedly, her mind still on her work.


    Eddisoncould not help but mutter, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find an easier job? Isn¡¯t this job too tiring to do?¡±


    The woman shook her head before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all! It¡¯s not hard if you like it!¡±


    Eddison left it at that.


    Eddisondid not like such a job, therefore he failed to understand her. However, he was willing to respect her.


    He recalled the bottle of water just then. He realized that it should not be easy for her to work there.


    So, he said casually,¡°Thank you for the drink just now. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Rachel Gellert!¡± The woman did not even raise her head as she answered, ¡°They¡¯re back from their lunch. You can go out now!¡±


    Eddisonnodded. After taking a few steps, he remembered that Rachel had not eaten yet, therefore he thought about inviting her to join him for lunch.


    However, when he turned his head, she was gone.


    He shrugged and walked out of the construction site, covered in sweat.


    ¡­


    Amos stood outside the construction site, with the supervisor of the construction site behind him, holding an umbre and sweating.


    ¡°President Granger, it¡¯s such a sunny day. Why don¡¯t you go in and take a rest?¡±


    Amos remained silent until he saw a young figure walking out slowly from the construction site.


    Then, he turned around, saying,¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    The supervisor of the construction site suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. If Amos were to suffer from a heat stroke, he would be severely med!


    Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Eddisonwalking towards him. He immediately took a deep breath and walked up towards Eddison.


    ¡°Young Master Eddison, you¡¯re back! Why are you in such a mess? Come on, let¡¯s go inside and clean up!¡±


    Eddison seldom did such things, but it did not mean that he could not withstand hardships. After all, his parents had taught them to be independent since they were a child.


    He saw this and waved his hand, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go in and deliver the report first!¡±


    The supervisor followedEddisonin.


    ¡­


    Inside, Amos sat on the sofa and was enjoying his tea, looking quite rxed. He did not have the cold aura that he had when he was waiting outside. The supervisor was surprised as he watched Amos. No matter how amazing a parent was, they would still care for their children!


    Just as he thought about that,Eddisonspoke.


    ¡°This is the data I¡¯ve collected.¡±


    Amos looked at the supervisor and said, ¡°Check the data for me!¡±


    The supervisor quickly took it and flipped through a few pages. He was also shocked. He had originally thought that the delicate Eddison would onlye to the construction site to put on a show.


    After all, everyone knew that Eddisonstudiedw, and had never touched on architecture before.


    It would be alright if he was just acting as if he knew about architecture.


    However, to his surprise, the suggestions he gave were quite pertinent.


    Except for a few which were not too good, the other suggestions showed room for improvement!


    He nodded his head sincerely and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do a good job. We will make corrections ording to Young Master Eddison¡¯s suggestions! ¡±


    Amos nodded and tapped on the ss with his fingers. It could be seen that he was in a good mood.


    However, Amos¡¯s movements were obscure, and only someone like the supervisor, who was carefully observing Amos, was able to see through it.


    Amos stood up immediately,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and wash up. We still have to go for lunch!¡±


    Eddisonmented in his heart, but he still caught up with Amos.


    ¡­


    As soon asEddisonentered the restaurant, he understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Amos did not give up the idea of a blind date at all. He had just taken a detour.


    While he was in thought, Amos said, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! We¡¯ve just arrived too,¡± saidJared Gellert,the head of the Gellert family in Rosaville City. He was about the same age as Amos.


    Their social statuses were almost the same. In terms of power and influence, the Granger family was number one in Rosaville City. If the Gellert family imed to be in third ce in that area, no one would dare to say that they were in second ce.


    Eddison¡¯s heart fell, not only because he did not want to ept reality, but also because the respect he had for Amos disappeared in that instant.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ever since he was young, his parents had always encouraged them to live their own lives. He had also always treated his parents as his idols and continued to grow under their guidance.


    However, he had never thought that one day, he would lose all respect for his idol, who would do something so lowly as to arrange a business marriage for him.


    It was all too ironic!


    ¡°Is thisEddison?¡±


    Jarred said with a smile, ¡°The children in your family are well protected. If it weren¡¯t for your demeanor, Ireallywouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him!¡±


    Amos smiled faintly,¡°Same to you!¡±


    The genuinely rich and powerful families would naturally protect their privacy well. Who would want their children to attract the attention of the whole world since their childhood?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to greet them?¡± Amos askedEddisonin a deep voice, interrupting histhoughts.


    Eddisonreluctantly greeted him, ¡°Mr. Gellert!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you! Please, have a seat!¡±


    After that, Jarred took out his phone and called someone, saying, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that girl here yet? Tell her toe over quickly!¡±


    Before his voice died away, footsteps were heard from outside. Jarred put down his mobile phone and said, ¡°She¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    It was not until Jarred had left that Eddison took the opportunity to talk to Amos.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    Keeping quiet, Amos just knocked on the table lightly.


    Outside, theconversationbetweenJarred and the other person could be heard faintly. He was saying, ¡°They are all inside, so why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    Eddison suddenly felt a little happy. It seemed that his blind date had also been forced toe! There was going to be a good show then!


    As he was in contemtion, the door was pushed open yet again.


    Jarred came in with a smile,¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. This is my daughter, Rachel Gellert!¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned. Rachel Gellert?


    At that moment, Rachel did not look the same as she had been in the construction site. Although she had been reluctant toe, as a daughter of a respectable family who had been educated well since she was a child, she had still changed into a decent dress.


    Her hair had also been done, and her makeup was also quite exquisite.


    She heard her father¡¯s introduction on her behalf, and greeted themwarmly.


    However,Eddison did not think that she was as pleasing to the eye as he had seen her on the construction site just then.


    He silently lowered his head and looked at the ss in front of him. He heard footsteps nearing him. Then, a figure with a faint fragrance sat next to him.


    Eddisonfrowned and subconsciously leaned back.


    Rachel seemed to have felt his actions.


    She subconsciously apologized,¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I disturb you?¡± She sounded decent and generous, but Eddison felt that she was putting on an act.

 Chapter 1118 Surpass Her

    Eddisoncasually turned his head and said, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t!¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Rachel looked at his face clearly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    She seemed to be a little surprised. The way she smiled was much more genuine than the standard smile of a notable youngdy.


    Jarred was happy to hear that. ¡°Why? Do you two know each other?¡± he asked.


    Rachel cheered up and said with a smile, ¡°We just met at the construction site! Hello, I¡¯m Rachel!¡±


    Remembering her help at the construction site,Eddison reached out to shake hands with her and said, ¡°Thank you for what you did just now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Rachel said with a smile. Then, she turned around and changed into her previous kind demeanor.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll ask them to serve the dishes!¡±


    Jarred nodded with satisfaction as he replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    During the meal, Jarred and Amos made excuses to leave after only a few bites. In the end, onlyEddison and Rachel were left.


    Eddisondid not have much appetite. It was alright to pretend to be obedient in front of the adults. However,after the adults left, he naturally did not want to act anymore. Despite that, the education he had received since a young age did not allow him to be too ungracious.


    Therefore, he put down his cutlery and waited silently.


    However, after a while, his attention was drawn to Rachel, who was concentrating on eating next to him.


    When he saw her on the construction site, he had thought she was a hard-working girl. Later, when she recognized him, he had even felt a little excited at that moment.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He had also thought that she was being genuine at the construction site, but when he saw how she ate,Eddisonthought that he had thought too much into it.


    She was really a daughter from a rich family. She ate slowly, like a kitten stretching out its pink tongue, licking its furry paws carefully.


    His family was rather easygoing. At least Naomi, who Eddison was familiar with since young, was a straightforward person. He had never seen such a girl like Rachel.


    For some reason, he was taken aback.


    Rachel caught his gaze and slowly put down her cutlery.


    She swallowed all the food in her mouth carefully, wiped her mouth, and then spoke to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve finished your meal, haven¡¯t you? Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±


    It was too embarrassing to be direct in such a situation.Eddisontook a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can continue to eat!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already full!¡± Rachel smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom, and then we can leave.¡±


    Eddisonnodded, sat at his seat and took out his phone to y with it.


    He clicked on the school forum, and saw the event that Sierra joined. She was ranked second at the moment and had many votes, which made Eddisonfeel proud inexplicably.


    The girl he liked was really beautiful.


    He opened his conversation with Sierra and wished her congrattions. However, before he could send the message out, Sierra¡¯s message arrived.


    ¡°Did you ask people to vote for me? Thank you.¡±


    Eddisonquickly deleted the wishes from earlier and sent the words ¡®don¡¯t mention it¡¯. After he thought for a moment, he added, ¡°Sierra, you were excellent. Those votes were genuine!¡±


    Sierra replied, ¡°Youreallyare good at talking! Honestly, I should be satisfied with my current ranking, but I like the prize for first ce a lot!¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned and took a look at the prize for the first ce winner.


    The first prize winner could sign a contract with an entertainmentpany and win a piano.


    ¡°Sierra, you want to make a debut?¡± Eddison asked. In his mind, she was already quite outstanding, therefore it did not matter to him if she wanted to make a formal debut in the industry or not.


    There were many entertainmentpanies under Valiant East, andEddisoneven wanted to say that ifSierrawanted, he could help her debut after she graduated. However, for now, outsiders had no idea about Eddison¡¯sreal identity. He only wanted to finish his studies.


    However, Sierra replied, ¡°What are you talking about? How would I want to debut? The entertainment circle isplicated. I only like reading and travelling! I want to let my soul wander!¡±


    It was an artistic and fresh idea. It was not bad to live a peaceful life like this!


    He smiled and replied, ¡°That kind of life sounds good. Let me help you!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome?¡± Sierra was a little uneasy.


    ¡°It won¡¯t! It¡¯s not a big deal!''¡±


    After their conversation,Eddisonwanted to contact his roommatesimmediately. However, Rachel¡¯s voice had already sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    As soon asEddisonraised his eyes, he saw that Rachel had restored her perfect makeup. Even those traces of having a meal just then had disappeared!


    In fact, as she ate so cautiously, almost no traces had been left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Eddisonput away his mobile phone and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Rachel was stunned for a moment and nced at the direction in which he put his phone away.


    ¡°Do you have matters to attend to? You don¡¯t have to send me back. I can head back by myself!¡±


    Eddison was only thinking about pulling votes for Sierra, therefore he nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Well, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Rachel waved her hand and looked at Eddison¡¯s back. Gradually, a trace of joy appeared in her eyes.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her friend.


    ¡°Do you believe in love at first sight? It seems that I have fallen in love at first sight!¡±


    ¡­


    Eddison went back to his car. Before he drove back, he busily asked his roommates to vote for Sierra. As a result, all his roommates sighed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see the difference in their votes? The first ce has almost double the amount of votespared to the second ce! It¡¯s too big of a difference. Just give up! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a chance for her to win!¡±


    Eddison pursed his lips and wrote back, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Based on the number of students in our school, even if everyone votes, it¡¯d be impossible for there to be so many votes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid!¡± His roommate snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve told you to open your ears to listen to more gossip. There¡¯s someone supporting the girl who¡¯s in first ce! It is said that her boyfriend is from a rich family, and he is helping her with her debut!¡±


    Eddison frowned and understood the circumstances.


    ¡°You¡¯d better give up! Although we are studying abroad, we can¡¯tpare with rich people like them! Besides, Sierra is already in second ce! That¡¯s already quite nice! Why do we have to fight with those rich people?¡±


    Eddisondid not say anything, but he thought about what Sierra had just said.


    Even if she wanted the piano, which he could buy for her, Sierra was such a pure person that she would definitely not ept.


    The only way was to help her win.


    ¡°Can you help me find a way to contact other people to vote for Sierra?¡±


    His roommates thought that he was being impulsive and teased, ¡°How much are you willing to spend?¡±


    ¡°Enough to surpass her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± His roommate wanted tough,¡°Do you know how many zeroes that would cost?¡±


    ¡°Is half a million enough?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± His roommates were shocked!


    ¡°Where will you get the money?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±


    His roommatesknew him better than anyone else. He was not one to spread lies.So, he asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also from an extremely rich family?¡±


    Eddisondid not answer his question, and simply said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter!¡±


    After that, he drove home directly.


    When he got home, it was already dark. Eddison had his mind fixated on taking his bank card,and he did not expect to see Amos¡¯s dark face in the living room as soon as he entered the door.


    ¡°What did you do this afternoon? Why didn¡¯t you send Rachel home? Is this how you act as a member of the Granger family?¡±

 Chapter 1119 Forced

    Eddisonwas stunned for a moment, and then he frowned with a disgusted expression.


    Unexpectedly, that innocent-looking woman hadined about his behavior behind his back.


    Sure enough, he should not have trusted Rachel!


    He became impatient and said, ¡°She is an adult, and it was still daytime. Why did I have to send her back? I had something else to do!¡±


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Amos said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no one as irresponsible as you in the Granger family! You¡¯d better apologize to Rachel immediately! Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed to enter the gates of the Granger family!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it!¡±Eddisonstiffened his neck and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°Fine! You¡¯re not going to apologize? Then, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Eddisonwent straight to his room upstairs. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. There¡¯s no way that will happen!¡± he thought.


    When Eudora saw them arguing so loudly, she wanted to chase after Eddison. However, Amos stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go! If I don¡¯t teach this kid a lesson, he will never learn!¡±


    Eudora sighed. ¡°Is Miss Gellert alright?¡± she asked out of concern.


    ¡°How could she be alright? She took a taxi home and met with a kidnapper. I heard that she was terrified!¡±


    ¡°Let me go and take a look!¡± Eudora¡¯s mind was upied with Rachel¡¯s matter, and she did not look for Eddison again.


    AfterEddisonwent upstairs, he immediately took out his bank card and started his operation.


    Although their family did not use money unnecessarily, Amos and Eudora treated them very well. Both he and Naomi had their own savings ounts.


    However, since Naomi had to rely on herself at the moment, therefore she had given her money back to Eudora. It was the first time in Eddison¡¯s life to use his own savings.


    Eddison logged into his ount and entered the password as he wanted to transfer the money. In the end, he saw that his ount bnce had less than four digits.


    He thought that he had seen the amount wrongly. He logged in again, but the bnce still remained the same!


    At the same time, he also received a text message from the bank.


    He was told that his ount had been terminated!


    Only then did Eddison understand the meaning behind Amos¡¯ words just then.


    Obviously, he felt angry in his heart, but his self-esteem had taken an even bigger blow.


    It was absolutely impossible for him to apologize to his father at such a moment, especially when he was forced to do so in such a way.


    He thought about that, stood up and went downstairs again.


    Eudora had just prepared some gifts and was going to visit Rachel. When she saw Eddisoning down the stairs, she thought that he had figured things out.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time, so why don¡¯t youe with me to visit Rachel?¡±


    Eddison¡¯s voice became louder as he said, ¡°Sheined about me behind my back, so why should I go and visit her? I¡¯m not going!¡±


    After that, he rushed out of the door.


    Eudora was stunned for a moment. When she was about to chase after him again, Eddison was already far away.


    She could only sigh. Upon seeing the scene, Naomi said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora nodded.


    ¡­


    The Gellert family was furious at the fact that their precious daughter, Rachel, had been frightened to death because of Eddison¡¯s negligence.


    Originally, they had nned for a decent arranged marriage, but Rachel¡¯s parents wanted to give up at the moment.


    Although they did not instantly drive Eudora away,they were not too polite when they spoke to her as well.


    ¡°TheGellertfamily is not a match for the Granger family. Mrs. Granger, you¡¯d better go back!¡±


    Eudora tried to put in a good word for Eddison. After all, it was Eddison¡¯s fault and she needed to express their sincerest apologies.


    Unfortunately, the Gellert family loved Rachel a lot and would not let Eudora enter to visit her.


    In the end, Rachel was informed of such a matter and she came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s mother, Bianca, hurriedly looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°Why did youe down? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Besides, it¡¯s was me who asked Eddison to go back first! It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to send me home. Don¡¯t me him!¡±


    Bianca sighed helplessly, saying, ¡°This silly girl!¡±


    It was the first time that Eudora had seen Rachel in such close distance. She finally understood why Amos had chosen Rachel as Eddison¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    AlthoughEddisonhad been sensible since he was a child, there was still a bit of a rebellious spirit in his heart, which was simr to his grandfather¡¯s.


    At first nce, Rachel looked like a well-educated and reasonable girl, especially as she had been well protected by her family. She was as pure as a white rabbit.


    If Eddison and Rachel were to get together, they wouldplement each other in terms of personality. She was a good choice.


    Just asEudorathought about that, Rachel walked over to her quickly and smiled politely at Eudora.


    ¡°Are you Mrs. Granger? You came all the way here to visit me? I¡¯m really alright!¡±


    It seemed that Rachel had been given quite a fright and her lips were still pale. However, there was still a smile on her face that told her that she was fine. She was a kind girl.


    Eudora¡¯s fondness for her grew a little more. She said, ¡°It¡¯s Eddison¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±


    When Rachel¡¯s parents saw that Eudora and Rachel were both fine, they did not make things difficult for Eudora anymore. In the end, they allowed Eudora to sit inside.


    After Eudora left the Gellert family house, the first thing Eudora did was to go upstairs to look for Eddison.


    However, she did not see him.


    She asked Cindy about his whereabouts but Cindy said that he had not returned since he had left his room.


    Eudora was anxiousas she said, ¡°Where could he have gone? Could it be that he went back to school?¡±


    Naomi saw that Eudora was nervous, therefore she volunteered to search for Eddison.


    ¡­


    At the moment, Eddison was at Christopher¡¯s ce.


    He was resilient enough to know that although his family had emptied his savings ount, he would not give up.He immediatelyfigured out how to make money on his own.


    Christopher was helping his wife to cook, while Eddison was tailing him from behind.


    ¡°Uncle Christopher, I don¡¯t need much. I can help you with yourpany¡¯s administrative matters, as long as you give me the money in advance.¡±


    Christopher did not stop cooking.


    He asked Eddison curiously,¡°You don¡¯t need to go to school?¡±


    ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t need to go to school nowadays. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t just be working for you for a while. After you lendmemoney, I¡¯ll keep working for you. Even after I graduate from college, I¡¯ll still work for you until you feel that I¡¯ve paid you back!¡±


    Christopher became even more curious.


    ¡°Why are you so short of money suddenly? Where¡¯s the savings that your father gave you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±Eddisongrunted before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rely on my family anymore. I want to rely on myself!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Christopher smiled and said, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    He thought that Eddison was acting on an impulse and wanted to tease him. Therefore, he took the opportunity to ask him.


    Eddison showed five of his fingers and smiled.


    ¡°Fifty thousand? No problem, ask your Auntie Tina to give it to you. I¡¯m busy now!¡±


    Eddisonshook his head and said, ¡°500, 000 dors!¡±


    Christopher frowned and felt that the situation was a little serious. Such an amount was not too much, but as a student, Eddison had always been thrifty, and was not the same as the other rich children from rich families.


    His family had arranged all his meals, clothing, residence, and transportation for him. His daily expenses were almost the same as that of an average overseas students.


    ¡°What happened to you? Did you get into any trouble?¡± Christopher asked as he stopped cooking.

 Chapter 1120 Don’t Bother About Both Sides

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in any trouble. I¡¯m just helping a schoolmate!¡±


    Eddison gave Christopher an exnation.


    ¡°Whatschoolmate?¡± Christopher was curious so he asked, ¡°A girl? I heard that Amos is preparing for your engagement. Does he know about this?¡±


    No wonder he was a businessman, as Christopher wasamazingly sharp!


    He could see through Eddison immediately.


    Eddisonfrowned and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll figure it out by myself!¡±


    ¡°Eddison¡­¡± Christopher was about to chase after him whenEddisonmmed the door and left.


    The sound woke Tina up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s eyes immediately softened as he replied, ¡°The food will be ready soon! It¡¯s your favorite dish! Wait in the living room for a while.¡±


    Tina nodded. Then, she recalled the voice she had just heard and asked curiously.


    Then, she recalled the voice she had just heard and asked curiously,¡°DidEddisoe just now? Why did he leave so quickly?¡±


    Christopher knew that the matter wasplex, therefore he said to Tina, ¡°Make a phone call to Eudora and ask her if anything has happened at home!¡±


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ten minutester, Tina and Christopher looked at each other.


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s pretend that we are not aware of this matter! Otherwise, if Eudora gets angry, I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    That was true.


    Everyone knew that Eudora¡¯s health had been poor over the past few years. Each time something happened to her, Amos would go crazy.


    If the two of them said something to cause Eudora¡¯s health to worsen, Amos would kill them!


    Furthermore, they knew about Amos¡¯ motives.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Christopher nodded. Then, he said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s not bother about both sides!¡±


    ¡­


    After Naomi chased after him, she kept on calling Eddison¡¯s mobile phone but could not get through.


    She went toEddison¡¯sfavorite ces, but found nothing. In the end, she could only call Benedict.


    Benedict had always had a good rtionship withEddisonsince they were children. The two best friends had also often contacted each other over the years.


    Unfortunately, Benedict also had no idea aboutEddison¡¯s whereabouts.Naomi hung up on the call and looked at other ces.


    However, just as she arrived at the intersection in front of her, a ck car appeared and blocked her way.


    Two men in suits got out of the car. Without a word, they picked her up, pushed her into the car, and drove away!


    At the same time, Benedict, who had deceived Naomi just then, was on a call with Eddison.


    ¡°I lied to Naomi! I lied to her for the first time for a brat like you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will never forget your great kindness!¡± Eddisonsaid absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Forget it. After I¡¯ve thought about it, I didn¡¯t do it entirely for you. Looking at you now, I¡¯m reminded of myself. We are indeed best friends. Of course, I don¡¯t want you to be like me, and not be able to be with someone you love! What are you nning to do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡±Eddisonpursed his lips and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t give up either way!¡±


    Benedict pressed his lips together and said, ¡°I have some money here. I¡¯ll transfer it to youter!¡±


    ¡°No, my ount is frozen now. You can¡¯t help me! I¡¯ll think of a way myself! Thank you!¡±


    He took a deep breath and began to scroll through his WhatsApp conversations on his mobile phone. He was certain that he would beable to find someone who was willing to invest in him, aw student from abroad!


    ¡­


    Naomi sat in a dark room, cursing at the kidnappers.


    Was it such a situation why people said that one should not walk alone on the streets? She thought that she would be fine because she was good at self defense. As a result, two people who were more skilled than her hade and dragged her over without saying a word!


    The incident really pissed her off.


    Once she found out who was the one behind such a wicked act, she would definitely beat them to death.


    When she was in thought, there was a sneeze at the door, and then the door was pushed open from outside.


    A beam of light slipped in through the crack of the door, which allowed Naomi toclearlysee the face of the person who had entered.


    It was the two men in ck who had kidnapped her. Naomi immediately tensed up. People who practiced self defense werepetitive. She did not want to admit that she was inferior to others.


    If they were to fight her yet again, she believed that she would definitely win.


    However, it turned out that they did not want to fight her at all.


    After they came in, they only said one word, ¡°Cook!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    ¡°No!¡± She refused.


    However, they did not listen to her at all. After they said so, they lifted her up from each side and carried her out.


    Ah!


    Naomi was terrified. She really was unable to defeat them!


    After things quieted down again, Naomi stood alone in the middle of the kitchen, and looked at the series of ingredients in front of her.


    Those people really wanted her to cook! Everything was well prepared!


    She thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this world? Why are there so many freaks? Why do people always ask me to cook?!¡±


    Wait a minute. A freak that wanted her to cook?


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up. He would not be so melodramatic, would he? Could it be that he was here?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cooking yet?¡± an urging voice came from outside.


    Naomi hummed in assent and then took the ingredients. She started prepping the ingredients, but in her mind, she was thinking on how to prove her theory that it was Culver that was behind the kidnapping.


    The knife in front of her shed, and she made a loud cry.


    ¡°I cut my hand!¡±


    There was a dead silence outside.


    Exasperated, Naomicalled out again, ¡°My hand was cut. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks. Miss George, we know that your way of thinking is not average. We won¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Who else would know her so well except for that freak?


    Naomipletely believed that Culver was behind the matter, therefore she pushed the door open and walked out.


    ¡°Culver,e out!¡±


    She could not defeat those two people, but she could still shout loudly!


    Indeed, after Naomi shouted a few times, the door to one of the rooms was opened, and Culver stood therein his nightgownwith a livid face.


    ¡°Naomi, scream again, and I will squash you to death!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    Naomi had not seen him for only a few days but his words seemed to sound even harsher than before.


    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯te all the way here to ask me to cook for you, did you?¡±


    Culver remained silent. Naomi frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t eat anything after I left?¡±


    The man in ck suit next to him thought to himself, ¡°Not only that, but he also did not sleep. Can¡¯t you see therge eye bags under his eyes?¡±


    Naomi smacked her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Olsen, you¡¯re boosting my ego.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Culver gritted his teeth.


    Naomi immediately bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Naomi saw the tired look on his face and did not make any more trouble. She made four dishes and brewed a soup obediently.


    Then, she watched as Culver ate them all, one mouthful at a time, with a dark face.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Well, can I go now?¡±


    Culver slowly put down the napkin and red at her.


    ¡°Who allowed you to leave? I told youst time that I hate those who don¡¯t keep their end of the agreement the most. I don¡¯t think you knew that the first time, therefore I forgave you when you asked for forgiveness. However, this is your second time making such a mistake, so I can¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Putting on an innocent face, Naomi asked, ¡°When did I break the agreement? Didn¡¯t I tell Loraine that I¡¯d be gone for some time? I have things to settle at home!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such an excuse!¡± AfterCulversaid that, he gave the two men a look.


    The two men went out immediately and closed the door at the same time.


    Naomi looked at Culver in shock as she asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Culver said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the price of not keeping your promise!¡±

 Chapter 1121 Running Away From The Marriage?

    Naomi looked at Culver, who was closing in on her, with vignce. Subconsciously, she stretched out her arms to protect herself.


    ¡°Let me tell you, a gentleman does not attack a woman! If you dare to attack me, I will definitely not forgive you!¡±


    Culver nced at her and saw that she was getting closer and closer to him.


    Naomi had known that Culver was stronger than her.


    Culver did not take her seriously at all. Once he were to get serious, a powerful man like him would definitely have the upper hand in a fight.


    At that moment, Naomi waved her fist towards Culver.


    However, Culverheld her wrist easily.


    Then as he got closer and closer, Naomi¡¯s heart could not help thumping.


    Culver was already dressed in his pajamas. At the moment, his cor was wide open. As he walked closer and closer,his handsome face in front of her also drew closer and closer.


    Danger was getting closer and closer as well!


    ¡°D-don¡¯te any closer! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Culver grinned. His big hand had already twisted her arm and turned it behind her back.


    At that moment, Naomi¡¯s head was directly facing the wall, and her back was facing Culver.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt her throat tighten.


    ¡°Culver, if you keep acting like this, I¡¯ll hate you forever!¡±


    ¡°You did something wrong, and you should ept the punishment. You don¡¯t have the right to hate me!¡±


    ¡°Culver!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth. The next second, with a ¡®click¡¯, she felt something cold around her wrist. Culver pped his hands and let her go.


    ¡°Face the wall and think about your mistakes!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Culver gave her a sidelong nce and asked, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re disappointed?¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath. She really had been scared to death. Culver¡¯s methods were really strange and hard to understand!


    Naomi looked at the handcuffs behind her with difficulty.


    ¡°Why do you have this kind of thing?¡±


    Culver frowned. ¡°To kidnap you, of course! Don¡¯t be too touched!¡± he replied.


    Naomi cursed in her heart.


    She rolled her eyes inwardly, and then she saw that Culver had turned around and walked towards the bedroomnext door!


    ¡°Wait¡­ Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Naomi shouted.


    She and Culver were the only ones in the room. If Culver was full and went to bed, what should she do?


    She would not be locked in this ce forever, would she?


    Eudora was already incredibly worried about Eddison¡¯s disappearance. If Naomi were to disappear too, how would Eudora be able to stand such a blow?


    Upon hearing her words, Culver turned around and nced at her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there for me to do after you¡¯re gone?¡±


    Culver nodded as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face was full of excitement as she did not expect that Culver would be so reasonable all of a sudden. She¡¯d better stop scolding him in the future.


    In the next second, Naomi felt an increasingly harsh force pulling her from behind. She was dragged towards the bedroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s safer to put you in front of me, so that you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She decided to take back her words.


    In the bedroom, Culver handcuffed her to the handle of a closet near the door, and then peacefully went to bed.


    Naomi muttered to herself for a while, but doing so had no effect on him at all.


    He did not look like an insomniac at all. Instead, he fell asleep soundly.


    In the end, Naomi also felt tired, therefore she sat down and fell asleep while leaning against the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯d better conserve my strength first, so that I can fight with this freak!¡± she thought to herself before falling asleep.


    ¡­


    Fortunately, Eudora thought that Naomi had gone to look forEddison.


    However,Eddison did not return home after one night of searching around.


    At the same time, some people in the business industry had also heard about Eddison¡¯s disappearance.


    After all, the Granger family had spent a lot of manpower to search for Eddison. Everyone in the industry was all well-informed, so they all knew what was going on.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Therefore, the next morning, Rachel also heard of the news.


    The Gellert family¡¯s parents were a little disgusted as they said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rachel? Why does he want to run away from the marriage so much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that Mrs. Granger was a nice person and I was moved, but now, I think we¡¯d better forget about the marriage!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± Rachel interrupted them.


    ¡°Things are not as you think! Don¡¯t make wild guesses!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m doing this for your own good,¡± Bianca scolded as she pretended to be angry.


    ¡°I know, but we can¡¯t misunderstand a good person, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t! I¡¯d like to see how arrogant he is. You¡¯re so well-mannered, but he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate you at all!¡±


    ¡°Mom, here you go again! I¡¯m going to work!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Bianca sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Why do you have to be a designer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just drawing some ns in the office. Everything will be fine!¡±


    Rachel waved his hand. When she went out, she remembered Eddison¡¯s matter, therefore she called herpany.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not feeling very well today. Can I take a day off?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s leaders had always appreciated Rachel. She seemed like a weak girl, but she was extremely good at her work.


    Moreover, on normal days, her performance was outstanding.


    Naturally, they permitted Rachel¡¯s request for a day off.


    After that, Rachel went to look for her best friend.


    Her best friend, Yvonne Shelby, was a hot-tempered girl, and she had many connections. When she heard that Rachel wanted to find someone, she immediately became curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are looking for your blind date from yesterday? What happened? Did he run away from home? If so, why are you still looking for him?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t run away from home. Why do you think the same way as my parents?¡±


    Yvonne said helplessly, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re lying to yourself? Your parents and I are right, you¡¯d better give up!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to help me or not? If you¡¯re not going to help me, then I¡¯ll find other people for help!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help! I¡¯ll help!¡± Yvonne admitted defeat and said, ¡°I have never seen you so determined since you were a child! This is the second time!¡±


    The first time was for her to insist on bing a designer, and the second time was for a man.


    Yvonne immediately started driving and said, ¡°Get in, let¡¯s go and find him first.¡±


    In the car, Yvonne scolded Rachel along the way, asking her not to be so silly, and to be careful as to not to lose herself in her feelings too much.


    However, Rachel was thinking about Eddison the entire time, and she did not listen toYvonne¡¯s words at all.


    She believed in her judgment at first sight, just like when she had seen a good-looking house at first sight, she had decided from that day onwards that she was going to be a designer.


    When she had seen Eddisonfor the first time, she also felt that he was her other half.


    The sensation was so mysterious that it could not be exined withmon sense.


    However, after searching for more than half a day, Yvonne¡¯s friends were still unable to gain any information. That was right, if even the Granger family, who had vast connections, were unable to find anything, Yvonne, who was not more powerful than the Granger family, would fail as well.


    Rachel felt a little depressed.


    She silently murmured in her heart, ¡°God, please listen to my prayers! I want to find Eddison, and I have never begged you for such a request before!¡±


    She thought that perhaps God had heard her prayers, because as soon as she finished her sentence, she saw Eddison walking out of the intersection in front of her.


    Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly went out of the car to meet him.

 Chapter 1122 No Wonder No One Loves You

    At that moment,Eddisonwas distributing leaflets.


    However, unlike an ordinary child from a rich family, he did not have the feeling of defeat around him. Since they were young, their parents had taken him and Naomi to experience various upations.


    Moreover, Eudora had told him that no upation wasshameful.


    He was just a little anxious. The job was easy, but it was slow to earn money. He had no idea when he could earn his half a million dors.


    He wasanxiousashe thought about it. As a result, he did not even dare to rest in the afternoon. He only thought about distributing more leaflets.


    Before Rachel could open her mouth, a leaflet was handed over to her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to visit our store!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing him. The sun was so bright that Eddison¡¯s face was flushed red from the heat, and sweat was pouring down from his body.


    He wore a custom-made uniform from the shop, but the quality was not too good.


    At that moment, his uniform was sticking to his body due to his sweat.


    Rachel had no idea why, but her heart ached for him.


    ¡°Eddison¡­¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned. When he looked up, he saw Rachel¡¯s watery eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses and said in an unfriendly tone.


    He said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Are you stalking me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rachel hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡°I came searching for you only because I heard that you left home!Eddison, why didn¡¯t you talk to your family? You¡¯d better go back.¡±


    Eddisonwas extremely angry the moment he heard Rachel talking about his family.


    However, he tried his best to soften his tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s my own business. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Miss Gellert, if you feel guilty, then please don¡¯t do things that will harm yourself and others next time!¡±


    Rachel was not stupidand she figured out everything in an instant.


    ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ You know what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Yvonne could not stand it anymore and said, ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t think that others need to please you just because you are good-looking. Rachel has treated you well! She had been searching for you since you disappeared, and she even took a day off from work! Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±


    Eddisonwas still as cold as ever, brimming with a sense of alienation.


    ¡°Then, should I thank Miss Gellert for that? Please go away and don¡¯t interfere with my job!¡±


    After that, he continued to distribute the leaflets.


    Subconsciously, Rachel tried to catch up with him, but was pulled away by Yvonne.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you fool. You told me that you fell in love at first sight, yet you like such a rude person? He¡¯s not worth it! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yvonne¡­¡± Rachel struggled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there has been a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding my a*s! Look at how arrogant he is. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yvonne dragged Rachel away. Of course, ording to her personality, she would not forget to throw in some ruthless remarks.


    ¡°You¡¯reEddison, right? Listen carefully! We¡¯re walking away, not because you look down on Rachel, but because she doesn¡¯t want you anymore!¡±


    Of course,Eddisondid not even stop in his tracks and he continued to distribute the leaflets.


    Yvonne was so strong that she dragged Rachel away until Eddison could no longer see them.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ve taken care of that boy. Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a celebration! I promise that you¡¯ll forget about your worries immediately!¡±


    Rachel nced at Yvonne.


    ¡°Sorry, but I have no troubles at all!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, why do you look so sad and depressed?¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Rachel could not help but be amused by her. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I still have things to do. I¡¯m going back to thepany!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to thepany, again? You¡¯re too absorbed in your work!¡± Yvonne looked unhappy. She added, ¡°Now, I suddenly feel thatEddisonis not that bad. At least he can divert your attention from work!¡±


    As they talked, Yvonne¡¯s phone rang. Her friend was asking her out for an outing.


    ¡°Alright,go. I don¡¯t need you to keep mepany anymore!¡± Rachel said in a hurry.


    Only then did Yvonne agree to the invitation. Then, she turned around and said to Rachel, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get going now! I¡¯ll hail a cab for you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll call my driver from home!¡±


    Yvonne thought that it was alright. After all, safety came first. Then, she left.


    After Yvonne left, Rachel did not go to herpany, but returned to the ce where Eddison had stood. She watched Eddison distributing leaflets from afar. She did not dare to approach him, but only watched him from far.


    ¡­


    It was already noon when Naomi woke up the next day.


    It was dark in the room. If she had not seen the clock on the wall, she would have thought that it was still nighttime!


    She thought aboutEddison, and while Culver was still asleep, she thought about how to get rid of the lock on her hand.


    However, before she could move, she heard a deep and charismatic man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time! The lock has been custom-made specially to deal with you!¡±


    Culver was wearing a smug expression, and she would love to hit him at that moment.


    Naomi could not help rolling her eyes. ¡°So, should I thank you instead?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    After Culver finished speaking, he undid Naomi¡¯s chain and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go wash up together!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go! Hit me if you dare!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Culver turned around and looked at her meaningfully.


    He was not angry at all. On the contrary, his face was filled with concern.


    Culver looked quite handsome, especially at the moment when he just woke up. There were a few strands of hair standing on his head, making him looklike a little puppy.


    His big eyes were filled with concern as he looked at her.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! You¡¯re not being obedient!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she took a deep breath as she turned her head away.


    ¡°Why do you care? Don¡¯t think that I willpromise with you just because you used such tender words as an attack against me! That won¡¯t work!¡±


    Culver¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Tenderwords? Attack?¡± he repeated.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing that? I won¡¯t be moved by you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I get it now! You¡¯ve seemed to misunderstand me, though. I¡¯m just worried that if you don¡¯t wash up, the food you make will be dirty!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Could he just screw off?


    After she struggled for a while, she still obeyed his orders and got up to wash up.


    After Naomi washed up, she began to negotiate with Culver, ¡°I really need to go out. My brother ran away from home. I have to go out and look for him. What if something happens to him?¡±


    Culver frowned as he said, ¡°Are you lying to me again? This is the third time you¡¯ve done so. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Besides, I didn¡¯t lie to you the first two times, okay? It¡¯s you who don¡¯t believe me each time! Why don¡¯t you trust other people? Do you even have any feelings?¡±


    Naomi felt angry and anxious, therefore she blurted all those words out.


    However, she had no idea that her words had touched a sore spot in Culver¡¯s heart.


    His face suddenly turned uglyas he retorted, ¡°Trust? Feelings? What¡¯s that? The strong only need to conquer, and they don¡¯t need to have any feelings! Those are for the weak!¡±


    Naomi was about to burst intoughter. She replied, ¡°Oh, is that what you think in your heart? No wonder you¡¯re so cold-blooded, selfish, and suspicious of others. No wonder your parents don¡¯t love you!¡±

 Chapter 1123 Comforted Him

    After Naomi finished speaking, she clearly felt that the whole room suddenly became cold!


    Culver watched as her eyes turned red. Naomi was chained at the moment and could not run away. His heart could not help but tremble for a moment.


    She wanted to exin something, but at the thought of it, she kept quiet again.


    ¡°Culver, let go of me! I really need to go out¡­ hmph¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, her lips were suddenly blocked by someone.


    Naomi opened her eyes wide, and Culver¡¯s face was very close in front of her. She could feel his anger, and his hot lips wantonly invaded her lips and teeth.


    Naomi did not react until now, and she struggled vaguely.


    ¡°Cul¡­ ver, you¡¯re¡­ crazy¡­¡±


    However, Culver was so angry that he did not heed her protests at all.


    His big hand traveled down the cor of her clothes. His hand was like an ice cube, making her skin shiver instantly.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her voice became much louder.


    ¡°Culver! If you dare to touch me, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Culver still did not listen to her. The next second, Naomi made up her mind and bit Culver¡¯s tongue.


    The taste of blood instantly filled his mouth. The pain allowed Culver toe back to his senses.


    Naomi took the opportunity to turn her head away and hid herself even further away from Culver.


    Culver¡¯s hands were still firmly wrapped around Naomi¡¯s waist, but she was a little smarter now and dared not to provoke him.


    She was worried. What if Culver still refused to let her go?


    Fortunately, Culver finally let go of her after a few minutes.


    Immediately, he turned around andid down on the bed. Then, he covered himself with the quilt and did not move anymore.


    Naomi, who was still in shock, saw that, and continued to sit down on the ground. She looked at her own miserable appearance, and her eyesfinally moistened.


    She took a deep breath and held back her tears.


    She cursed him over and over again in her heart.


    She thought to herself,¡°D*mned freak, when I don¡¯t owe you anymore in the future, I¡¯ll definitely get revenge!¡±


    ¡­


    As Culver slept, an entire day passed by.


    Naomi sat there and cursed for the first few hours, but as time went by, she gradually grew tired of cursing and went to look at Culver.


    He stayed in the same position the entire time and did not move at all. If Naomi had not seen him walking to the bed with her own eyes, she would have thought that there was nobody lying there.


    Naomi¡¯s hands were tied and she felt a little cold, so she slowly began to wriggle in another direction subconsciously.


    However, no matter how she moved, she could not see Culver from her position.


    Although exasperated, Naomi had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Culver¡¯s mental health did not seem to be in a good state. What if he died of anger because of what happened just then?


    What would happen to her then?


    Would she be tied up there all the time?


    Of course, she would not admit that she was a little worried.


    She had crossed the line when she spoke to him just then.


    Just as Naomi let her imagination run wild, the personying on the bed suddenly trembled. Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she stood up immediately, as straight as an arrow.


    Then, she heard a low moan.


    It was very soft and she could not hear it clearly.


    However, she was shocked by the whimpering that seemed to havee from a small animal.She carefully held her breath in and listened again.


    This time, she heard it clearly.


    It was Culver speaking in an incredibly soft voice.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He was muttering in a pitiful voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you love me?¡±


    Of course, Naomi knew that he was not referring to her! She quickly reacted and realized that Culver must have fallen asleep.


    He must have dreamt of his parents!


    She felt a little pity for him.


    Naomi had scolded him for a long time in his heart anyway, therefore she extinguished the anger in her heart a little bit.


    She sat down again and found a morefortable position to adjust her posture.


    Naomi thought to herself, ¡°So what if you¡¯re so powerful? You¡¯re living in such a good environment and yet you¡¯re asking why no one loves you?¡±


    Humans were always like that.


    Wasn¡¯t it the same for everyone too? Why did he have to make things hard on himself?


    Couldn¡¯t he just live happily?


    As Naomi muttered in her heart, Culver¡¯s whining became more and more aggrieved.


    At first, it had just been a low whimper, and then it became louder and louder. He was not only talking about his parents andhe was also asking why they had sent him abroad at a young age.


    Then, he talked about them not giving him food he wanted to eat.


    He also mentioned that he liked the violin.


    His sentences were in fragments.


    When Naomi heard thest part, she sighed and said, ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    The sound from the bed came to an abrupt end.


    Naomi was also shocked. What was happening? Did he wake up?


    However, the next second, he began to whimper again.


    ¡°Roasted meat.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded. Roasted meat was an easy dish for her!


    ¡°Pan-friedmeat!¡±


    ¡°I can make that too! It¡¯s not difficult!¡±


    ¡°Lasagna¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Pot pie!¡±


    ¡°Not a problem!¡±


    Culver continued¡­


    He continued to order dishes for more than an hour!


    When Naomi heard the rest of the order, she began to suspect whether Culver was truly asleep, or thathewas ying a trick on her again.


    However, he did not sound like he was awake with the sounds he was making!


    When she thought about it, Culver suddenly said, ¡°Crab fritters!¡±


    Naomi finally could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Culver started crying!


    He cried again!


    He genuinely started crying. His cries were miserable, like a young child.


    Naomi suddenly felt like she had dug herself into a deep hole. She hated to see people cry since she was a child, especially since Culver was crying miserably like a small puppy. It reminded her of Benedict when he was a child.


    At that time, due to the fact that Benedict had been so weak, she had taken care of him.


    Suddenly, she was reminded of a song about being too soft-hearted.


    ¡°Alright, give me some time!¡±


    When Culver heard her words, the crying from the bed gradually stopped. Then, Culver¡¯s tense posturegradually rxed.


    The next second, Naomi felt that the atmosphere in the room became much more lively.


    Gradually, the sound of steady breathing could be heard and Naomi¡¯s heart, which had been in her throat, slowly calmed down.


    Forget about escaping. She would take care of this freak first.


    As forEddison, her parents will definitely look for him!


    Culver felt as if he had slept for a very, very long time. Not only that, but he also had a dream.


    Culver thoughtof that dream, and he suddenly sat up. He looked at the person by his bedside.


    Due to the fact that Naomi had sat there for a long time, she fell asleep again.


    She slept without care, and Culver could hear her snoring if he listened closely.


    Culver lookedat her, and thought of the Naomi in his dreams, who hadforted him in a soft voice.


    In his dream, Naomi was like a big sister, who had pulled him out from endless darkness.

 Chapter 1124 I’ll Treat You Better

    Culver could not help but get out of bed and walk to the opposite side of Naomi. He squatted down slowly and looked at her.


    It was the first time that he felt a slight throbbing in his heart.


    Culver subconsciously stretchedhis handout and wanted to touch the face of the person in front of him. However, in the next second, Naomi seemed to have felt a threat and waved a fist at him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Culver was caught off guard. The throbbing in his heartinstantlygave way to exasperation when Naomi¡¯s fistnded on him.


    He clenched his fists and called out, ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s ears hurt from the loud voice and she could not help but cover her ears. Then, she slowly sat up.


    ¡°Why are you shouting instead of sleeping in the middle of the night?¡±


    Before she finished her words, she saw the face of the man in front of her. There was clearly a red mark on his eye, the result from her punch. She swallowed down her words.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Culver nced at her. ¡°You must have done it on purpose!¡± he imed.


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t!¡± Naomi shook her head and exined, ¡°I was asleep. How could I do it on purpose? As for you, why are you squatting down herein the middle of the nightinstead of sleeping?¡±


    She thought about the incident in the afternoon, and hurriedly covered her chest with her arms.


    ¡°If you dare to touch me again, I¡¯ll show you no mercy!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s red lips moved in front of his eyes. There was a mark on her lips from when he had kissed her in the afternoon. Seeing it made his heart tighten yet again, and his throat clogged up.


    He hurriedly got up and turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go cook!¡±


    Naomi was also hungry. She had not gone home since she was taken by Culver. As she had not eaten anything either, she was starving!


    Therefore, she did not argue with him anymore.


    ¡°How am I supposed to cook if you don¡¯t release me?¡±


    Hearing that, Culver quickly came over and helped her to unlock the handcuff.


    Naomi, who had just regained her freedom, quickly got up and stretched her body. She was extremely tired!


    Culver muttered to himself when he saw how happy she was.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve let you go, you can¡¯t run away. This door has a smart lock and only I can open it!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes in her heart again. Not wanting to quarrel with him anymore , she went straight to the kitchen.


    There were a lot of ingredients in the kitchen. Naomi found some ingredients that she wanted to cook and started preparing them. Then, she took out some ms to make some stew.


    It had been a long time since she had eaten anything. She needed some nourishing food, but she could not eat food that was too oily, therefore a stew was the best choice.


    She also did so because she wanted to spend more of that freak¡¯s money!


    As she cooked, she inexplicably thought of Culver¡¯s sobbing. His pitiable voice seemed to be echoing in the empty room.


    She remembered that he had been asking why no one loved him!


    That freak only knew how to seek sympathy from others!


    She sighed and went to prepare the necessary things for the roasted meat.As if he knew from the beginning what he wanted her to make, she noticed that there was a small barbecue stove in the kitchen.


    She marinated the meat as the other dishes were cooking.


    ¡­


    In the living room, Culver sat on the sofa and looked at Naomi¡¯s silhouette in the kitchenfrom time to time. His mind was in a mess.


    He still could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality. How could he talk to a woman like that? It would be embarrassing if word got out!


    As he was in deep thought, Naomi came out from the kitchen with the dishes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    After he saw the simple dishes, Culver was finally certain that what happened the previous night was just a dream.


    That was because Naomi in his dream had promised him that she would cook roasted meat and make pot pie for him.


    However, he was confused at his own fluctuating emotion.


    After he verified the truth, he felt lost again. It turned out that it really had just been a dream!


    The two ate their meal in silence, and then Naomi went into the kitchen again. Culver took hisptop and sat on the living room sofa and began to work.


    After she tidied up in the kitchen for a while, Naomi went out to watch the television in the living room.


    The two of them were busy with their own matters, and an unprecedented harmonious environment was formed.


    When Culver bid goodbye to the person on the other side of the video call, Naomi turned off the television and got up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Culver thought that she was about to go to bed.


    Therefore, he said in a muffled voice,¡°You can sleep in the guest bedroom next door tonight!¡±


    He had handcuffed her the day before because he had been angry that night. When he found out that she could not run away, in addition to the dream in the afternoon, he no longer had the need tohandcuffher again!


    Naomi red at him in disdain and asked, ¡°Sleep? How long do you want to sleep? You can sleep more when you¡¯re dead! Let¡¯s go to the balcony¡­¡±


    Culver grabbed her by the arm and said, ¡°The balcony has been sealed off. You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you wanted to!¡±


    Exasperated yet again, Naomisaid, ¡°Who said that I was going to escape? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat roasted meat? What are you dawdling about? Can¡¯t you smell it?¡±


    As she said that, Naomi walked out.


    Culver took a whiff of the air. Indeed, he could smell the aroma of roasted meat.


    He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Culver suddenly realized what had happened the night before was real and was not a dream!


    He hadined to Naomi in such a weak and pitiful way.


    A trace of irritation grew in his heart, and he wanted to turn around and head back to the bedroom. Naomi stretchedher headout and called out to him, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve been roasting the meat for a long time. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to eat anymore! I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    Before Culver could walk forward, a hand grabbed him from behind.


    ¡°Why are you panting?Why are you acting so reserved now?¡±


    It was not the first time that Naomi hade into contact with Culver¡¯s body. However, this time, he felt as if he had been electrocuted when her fingers touched his arm.


    An electric current spread from the surface of his skin to his limbs and bones at lightning speed.


    Then, thatelectrurrent quickly coursed through his entire body, causing him to be unable to move for a moment. Just like that, he was dragged all the way to the balcony by Naomi.


    The balcony of the apartment was quite big, and the view was decent. The weather that night was cool, and there was a slight breeze blowing from the other direction.


    It was extremely pleasant to have a barbecue on such a cooling balcony.


    Naomi took a bite of the roasted meat.


    She could not help but exim,¡°It¡¯s really delicious. It would be great if we could have a little liquor!¡±


    Culver came back to his senses and said subconsciously, ¡°There¡¯s some in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no good. The one in the fridge is red wine! Do you even know what kind of liquor bestpliments roasted meat?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Culver gestured that he had no idea.


    He had been drinking liquor like red wine and champagne since he was a child. He rarely drank other types of liquor.That was because his every word and action represented the Olsen family. He had to act the part of being a member of the upper-ss.


    They did not have their own preferences, nor did they have the right to try anything new.


    ¡°It¡¯s beer, silly! Fried chicken and roasted meat goes best with beer. They are the perfectbination. I¡¯ll treat you to some one day!¡±


    Culver nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Naomi came to her senses again and said, ¡°On second thought, I won¡¯t treat you! You¡¯re a freak, and you¡¯re so mean to me, soI won¡¯t treat you!¡±


    As she spoke, she did not forget to gesture at Culver¡¯s cutlery.


    ¡°Eat it yourself! Don¡¯t expect me to serve you, okay?¡±


    Culver did not say a word. Naomi felt that his gaze was fixed on her. She immediately felt a little ufortable so she asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Culver shook his head.


    He suddenly said,¡°I¡¯ll treat you better in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1125 Please Don’t Leave Me Behind

    After Naomi spoke, she felt extremely ufortable. So, she drank a mouthful of water.


    Just as soon as water reached her mouth, she spat it out once she heard Culver¡¯s answer.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Culver looked at her in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Naomi then let out a sigh of relief. It must have been an auditory hallucination!


    ¡­


    Eddison continued to distribute the leaflets for the whole afternoon, withRachel following him the entire time.


    In the afternoon, itgraduallygrew hotter.From afar, she could see sweat dripping down fromEddison¡¯s head.


    Even his skin became visually redder.


    Rachel could not stand it anymore, therefore she bought a bottle of water and wanted to give it toEddison. However, when she was about to approach him, she stopped again.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Eddisonprobably doesn¡¯t want to see me. He was so angry just now.¡±


    Coincidentally, at that moment, a cleaner passed by. Therefore, she entrusted the bottle of water to the cleaner.


    The cleaner looked at her blushing face and began to pry.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Rachel waved her hand as she replied, ¡°No, he¡¯s not!¡±


    In fact, she had never taken the initiative to chase after a boy. Since she was a child, her parents had told her that girls had to be reserved, polite, and generous.


    That was also what she had been acting all along!


    However, Eddison was the first person that she could not help but want to approach.


    When she saw that he was working so hard and had left home bravely, she felt as if she was looking at herself when she was a child.


    She was a daughter from a rich family, and everyone said that she was generous and decent.However, as a human being, who wanted to be controlled since the moment they were born?


    In fact, she had rebelled before, but in the end, she was suppressed.


    Therefore, when she sawEddison rebelling against his family like that, she inexplicably felt like her blood was surging. It was like a scene from a TV show from her childhood where the hero was saving the world. She was filled with passion and sense of security when she saw the scene.


    Not only did it not ruin his impression in her heart, but it made her admire him even more. Even the sweat on his body had be a symbol of him defending his freedom.


    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t be shy! He looks like a good young man. There are very few young people who are as practical as he is nowadays. I¡¯ll help you give it to him now!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam!¡± Rachel thanked her with a smile.


    She watched as the cleaner walked towards Eddisonstep-by-step with the bottle of water in hand.


    After that, the cleaner seemed to have said something toEddison, andEddisonlooked in her direction. Rachel¡¯s heart raced.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She thought that she had been discovered. How could she have forgotten to tell the cleanertonot bring up her presence?


    Unexpectedly,Eddisonquickly retracted his gaze from her, as if he had just given her a casual nce.


    Then, the cleaner walked away.


    Eddisoncontinued to give out leaflets.


    Rachel sighed. It looked like she had been overthinking things.


    Soon, it became dark. The sky was dyed a bright orange, and there were only a few pedestrians left on the street. However,Eddisonhad no intention to stop.


    Rachel¡¯s stomach growled. Her phone rang with a call from her family. They were asking whyshehad not returned yet. She found an excuse and said that her colleague had invited her for dinner.


    When she hung up on the call and raised her head,Eddisonwas gone.


    She hurriedly rushed out and tried to look forEddison, but unexpectedly, she met with a group of gangsters who were smiling at her as they blocked her path.


    ¡°Missy, are you looking for someone?¡±


    Rachel was simple and na?ve, and she failed to sense any evil intentions from those gangsters.


    So, she asked them politely,¡°Did you see the person who was handing out leaflets there just now?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, they allughed out loud.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Rachel obviously felt ufortable, therefore she wanted to walk past them.


    However, she was blocked by a person in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t go! What¡¯s so good about that person? He¡¯s just a poor boy who hands out leaflets. Look at us! Any one of us is much better than him.¡±


    At that point, Rachel knew that they were not good people.


    Immediately, she took a step back and moved a little farther away from the man.


    ¡°Please show some respect!¡±


    ¡°Respect? Okay! If you give me a kiss now, I¡¯ll promise to be gentle with you.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Rachel shouted nervously.


    The other members surrounded her and said, ¡°I like girls like her. They¡¯re like kittens! They act fierce but their punches don¡¯t even hurt! They must feel good in bed.¡±


    ¡°Help!¡± Rachel screamed.


    ¡­


    Eddisonhad gone to buy a bottle of water. In the afternoon, when the cleaner told him that a girl had given him a bottle of water, he had seen Rachel standing there.


    He had already asked her to leave,yet she had stille back and even wanted to give him a bottle of water. Was she trying to win his favor? She had even deliberately found an elderly woman to pretend to be a passerby to tell him about it.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed a scheming woman,¡± Eddison thought to himself with contempt.


    Of course, he would not drink the water that she had given him, therefore he just left it there.


    As soon as he took a sip, he heard someone calling for help. He ran forward and saw Rachel being surrounded by a few gangsters.


    He stopped. For a brief moment, he did not want to be bothered about it. Who knew if that was also arranged by Rachel?


    However, in the end, his sense of justice prevailed over his thinking. He no longer cared if it was a set up or not. What if the incident was genuine?


    Eudora once said that a wrong move couldsometimesdestroy a person, and he could not afford to do so when it concerned one¡¯s life.


    He threw the half emptied bottle at one of the men and hit him on the head.


    That man was about to pull Rachel¡¯s cor, as they thought that they had chosen a secluded ce. However,upon being hit by something, the man became angry and shouted.


    ¡°Who hit me?¡±


    Before his voice faded away, a gust of wind swept past.Eddisonrushed forward and knocked down those people in a few moves.


    They were just a few gangsters. How could they bepared to Eddisonwho had been trained in self defense since he was a child?


    The few of them fled.Eddisonnced at Rachel, who was trembling in fear.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now, so you¡¯d better go home immediately!¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked away. After he took a few steps, he realized that there was no movement at all from Rachel, who was behind him, therefore he stopped again.


    ¡°If you stay here like this and bad guyse back after I leave, no one will be here to save you!¡±


    Then, Rachel finally came to her senses.


    Shereallywas weak. She was just a pampered youngdy. At that moment, she was so scared that her face was pale and her whole body trembled.


    Eddisonfrowned slightly and a sense ofpassion arose in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hail a taxi for you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t hail a taxi.¡±


    When she heard the word ¡®taxi¡¯, she instinctively got nervous. Only then did Eddison remember that his family had said that Rachel¡¯s ident was not a show.


    ¡°Then,call your family to pick you up!¡±


    After that, he saw a caring from the side of the road,so he moved aside. The next second, Rachelgrabbed his arm.


    She pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡±

 Chapter 1126 Ask for Help

    Eddisonwas stunned for a moment. Under the warm yellow light, her small hand seemed particrly thin.


    Her hands did not look like an ordinary nobledy¡¯s fingers whose nails were usually covered in shiny rhinestones and borate nail art. She did not have a fancy manicure and only had just a lightyer of transparent nail polish.


    Her pink nails were quite adorable.


    He guessed that she had scratched something when she was struggling just then. Her nails were chipped in several ces, ruining her beautiful hands.


    Eddisonfrowned and stayed still.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave! I¡¯ll wait for your driver to pick you up!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she said as she trembled, still trying to look and act decently.


    Eddisoncurled his lips and took half a step forward. Rachel, who was behind him, also followed him in reflex.


    Eddisonfound that it was a little amusing.


    Therefore, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so timid. If so, why did youin about me?¡±


    His tone was quite strange, as if he was doubtful, but it also sounded like he was teasing her. All in all, it did not sound threatening.


    Rachel heard him, and her fingers paused. She suddenly understood thatEddison had thought that she hadined about the previous incident.


    So, she hurriedly exined,¡°I did notin about you! After I left that day, I took a taxi home. I did not expect that the taxi driver was a bad person¡­ Believe me, I really didn¡¯tin about you!¡±


    She had always spoken calmly, and rarely spoke in such a hurry.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    AfterEddisonlistened for a while, he was relieved.


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡±


    Then, a car stopped in front of them. The Gellert family¡¯s driver had arrived.


    Eddisonpulled Rachel¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Your driver is here to pick you up!¡±


    Rachel felt disappointment at the sudden loss of his touch. However, she still waved at Eddison with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Eddisonshook his head, turned around, and strode away.


    It was not until he heard the sound of the car door being closed behind him that he turned around and looked at the lights of the car, disappearing into the night.


    ¡­


    At the Granger family.


    Eudora looked anxiously at Amos, while he held a cup of water in his hand as he gently caressed Eudora¡¯s back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just holding a grudge so he found a job outside!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora¡¯s heart, which had been in her throat, finally calmed down a little.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you? Hurry up and take your medicine. Then, I¡¯ll tell you what I know!¡±


    Not even sparing the medicine a nce, Eudora continued to ask questions.


    ¡°What kind of job did he find? He has never had a serious job except for some volunteering work he did as a child!¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s no longer a child! You have to believe in him! Eddison will not let himself suffer!¡±


    Eudora sighed as she indeed did not want to worry at all.


    However, as his mother, it was an instinct.


    No matter how indifferent she acted in front of him, she still worried about him!


    Amos finallypromised.


    ¡°Okay, you win! Sit down and I¡¯ll tell you everything! He¡¯s handing out leaflets now and he¡¯s working really hard!¡±


    Then, he showed Eudora a photo.


    When Eudora saw that Eddison was safe, she finally felt relieved.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sugar Bunto be able to make a living for himself!¡±


    Her words were filled with joy.


    When Amos saw how satisfied she was, he could not help but tease her, ¡°You¡¯re happy just with that? You¡¯re so easily satisfied! He¡¯s only handing out leaflets!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with handing out leaflets? As long as he¡¯s making money for himself, any job will do!¡±


    ¡°Alright! My dear wife, will you take your medicine now?¡±


    Eudora red at him, ate the medicine, and gave Amos a sideways look.


    ¡°Therefore, Mr. Granger, you should be d that I¡¯m easily satisfied! Otherwise, I might have abandoned you at the start!¡±


    Amos¡¯s whole body trembled, and he looked at Eudora with burning eyes.


    A momentter, he grabbed Eudora¡¯s hand and princess-carried her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eudora was startled by his actions and quickly hugged his neck.


    Amos raised his lips and smiled, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I didn¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    Had she dug a hole for herself?


    ¡°Put me down!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amos replied, still a little angry. He was still young, but she was already looking down on him!


    When they were about to go upstairs, Eudora hurriedly cried out, ¡°My chest suddenly feels a little ufortable!¡±


    Amos was so frightened that his face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Cindy, call the doctor immediately!¡± he ordered.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a doctor! I¡¯ll be fine after taking a break!¡±


    After that, Amos took Eudora back to the bedroom and gently put her down,¡°No, that won¡¯t do! Hurry and call the doctor!¡±


    He held her hand the entire time, and his eyes seemed to be fixed on her body. He was not willing to move away from her at all.


    When Eudora saw that Amos seemed to be extremely terrified, she felt ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking with you! I¡¯m really fine!¡±


    After Eudora finished her words, she watchedclearlyas Amos¡¯s expression became serious. She thought he was angry, so she was about to exin herself when Amos reached out and held her in his arms tightly.


    ¡°Do you know that you scared me?!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re hugging me too tightly!¡±


    His arms were like iron tongs, and it was hard for her to breathe.


    Hearing that, Amos did not rx, instead hugging her even tighter as he said, ¡°I really hope that I can meld you into my body. That way, we will be together forever!¡±


    ¡°Silly!¡± Eudora was slightly exasperated,¡°We are husband and wife! Aren¡¯t we already one?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amos sighed. He also wished for it to be that way.


    However, in reality, they were two independent individuals! One day, they would be separated.


    However, when he saw her happily exining things to him, he did not want to disappoint her, therefore he nodded his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯ste now. I¡¯ll apany you to rest!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, at the Gellert family¡¯s breakfast table.


    The atmosphere became a little serious after Rachel spoke.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡± Jarred was the first to speak.


    Rachel pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just have a friend who is looking for a job¡­¡±


    ¡°Is itEddison?¡± Jarred asked curiously. After all, it was the first time that Rachel had asked him for a favor! He was really curious who it was for.


    Rachel did not intend to hide matters from her father. After all, if Eddison really worked in thepany, her father would definitely find out!


    She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him! He studiedw. Is there a vacancy in thew department of thepany? Dad, please help me arrange one!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not hiring anymore!¡± Jarred was still angry about the fact that Eddison had not sent his daughter home. ¡°How dare that annoying brat take away my daughter¡¯s heart just like that!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re lying!¡± Rachel put down her cutlery and looked at Bianca,¡°Mom, please help me persuade Dad!¡±


    Bianca shook her head, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t persuade him!¡±


    Bianca had always been a model housewife who strictly adhered to the rules and etiquette. She had never asked about Jarred¡¯s work and only took care of her own matters.


    Her only job was to assist Jarred in daily matters and to take care of their child. She was taught to maintain marital bliss.


    Rachel¡¯s spirit withered as she tried to convince Jarred again, ¡°Dad, please, I beg you!¡±


    Jarred said angrily, ¡°Why are you begging me when you know nothing about why he¡¯s doing this? Do you really think that Eddison is working to support himself? I don¡¯t think things are that simple!¡±

 Chapter 1127 Supporting a Pretty Boy

    Rachel did not believe it,¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you thinking too poorly of him?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±Jarredwas angry as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate yesterday. When he went for a job interview, the first thing he asked for was an advance payment of five hundred thousand dors! If it was just to support himself, why would he ask for that much? Isn¡¯t it all just to sustain all his bad habits from being filthy rich? I was wrong about him before!¡±


    ¡°However, this is also a good thing. Thanks to that matter with the Granger family, we were able to see who he clearly is. Eddison is no different from those other yboys. If he leaves his home, he will live a meagre life. Rachel, forget about him. I¡¯ll find you a better man!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Rachel stood up and said, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°Rachel!¡± Jarred was angry,¡°This is my final decision no matter what you say!¡±


    He turned around and took another look at Bianca.


    ¡°Discipline your daughter!¡±


    Biancanodded hurriedly. Then, she reached out to hold Rachel backand said, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Rachel looked at Bianca¡¯s submissive look and did not feel good, therefore she kept quiet!


    For the whole day, her mind was filled with Jarred¡¯s words. Eddison needed half a million dors!


    Of course, she did not believe thatEddison was the kind of person Jarred had mentioned. He must have a reason as to why he needed that much money!


    She thought about it and could not help but give Yvonne a call.


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±


    Yvonne spent the night partying with her friends, so she was still in a daze. She mumbled, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Is there any vacancy in yourpany? Do you need someone?¡±


    Yvonne immediately replied, ¡°No biggie! I don¡¯t know much about my dad¡¯spany but your friend can work immediately in my store. What does your friend do?¡±


    ¡°He studiesw!¡±


    Yvonne was stunned, asking, ¡°You have friends in thew field?¡±


    In the next second, she sobered up from the alcohol. She sat up and said, ¡°Is it Eddison?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rachel nodded, ¡°He seems to have encountered some difficulties, so can you help him?¡±


    Yvonne was exasperated as she scolded, ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t like you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just treating him as an ordinary friend.Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine! How can I hire such a talent to my humble little store, though?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Any position is fine! I believe that he will be willing to do it anyway!¡±


    ¡°What about the sry?¡±


    ¡°You can pay the sry as per usual! However, he may want an advance payment. I have the amount ready. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter! You can use my money to give him a payment in advance first. I promise you, you won¡¯t lose anything!¡±


    Yvonne had an upset expression on her face, ¡°Why are you doing this? Are you looking down on me? Do you think that I can¡¯t afford to pay him in advance?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! I just don¡¯t want you to spend too much money! You¡¯ve just started out!¡±


    ¡°How much is he asking for? Even if I have just started my business, I can still pay him in advance!¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors!¡±


    Yvonne was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better transfer money to me!¡±


    Rachel was instantly delighted to hear thatandshe said, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Yvonne was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Then, she added, ¡°I have never seen such a silly person like you. You even want to give him money! If you take out so much money at once, won¡¯t your father punish you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s frommissions for my projects.He won¡¯t know about it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really silly!¡± Yvonnewas dumbfounded as she continued,¡°You¡¯ve been working hard at the construction site under the sun every day, yet you now want to give it all to that pretty boy!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t speak of Eddison like this or I¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s voice was soft but she managed to make her words sound like a threat. Yvonne sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep quiet!¡±


    ¡­


    Eddison had spent the whole day before distributing leaflets and he received a day¡¯s sry of eighty dors!


    His pay was considered more than others. The rest had only gotten fifty dors.


    Several people looked at Eddison with envy, and expressed that they wanted to learn from him. However, to him, that amount of money was insignificant!


    As Eddison walked out with that small amount of money, he wondered if he should change his job as soon as possible. His mobile phone rang again, and his roommate, Larry, was calling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found people for you, but they want a deposit before they start working. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll transfer the money? Where is it?¡±


    Eddison tightened his grip on his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer itter today. I¡¯ve run into some problems!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Larry said with concern, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, then forget about it. We are all children from ordinary families. There is no need to spend that much! Besides, in my opinion, maybe Sierra has found another way?¡±


    Larry¡¯s words were a little vague. Eddison thought that something had happened to Sierra, therefore he hurriedly asked.


    Eddison thought that something had happened to Sierra, therefore he hurriedly asked,¡°What happened to Sierra?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! What I mean is that Sierra has a lot of people around her, so perhaps other people will help her!¡±


    Eddison frowned as he replied, ¡°So? I promised her that I would help her! I can¡¯t go back on my word!¡±


    Larry opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    After Eddison hung up on the call, he looked at the shop behind him and decided to think of another way. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard a scream.


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    A woman, who stood by the car, shouted at a thief.


    ¡°He took my bag!¡±


    The woman¡¯s driver was already chasing after the thief, but the thief was running so fast and he was about to escape. When the thief came towards Eddison¡¯s direction, Eddison gave him a kick, and took the bag from the thief.


    ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything missing!¡±


    At that moment, the woman and the driver had caught up to him.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±


    As she said that, she took out her money and gave it to Eddison, saying, ¡°This is a token of appreciation.¡±


    That woman was Yvonne. She acted ording to Rachel¡¯s arrangement. However, such a way of thanking him with her own token of appreciation was added in at the spur of the moment.


    When Rachel saw that, she was so angry that she kept waving her fist.Wasn¡¯t doing so an insult to Eddison?


    Eddison shook his head and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    Yvonne raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Eddison¡¯s personality was quite decent. He was short of money, yet he could remain calm. He was indeed the son of the Granger family.


    When she saw that he was about to leave, she finally remembered the n that Rachel had arranged before, therefore she hurriedly caught up to him.


    ¡°Are you distributing leaflets? Ourpany is hiring. Would you like to give it a shot?¡±


    Eddison stopped and turned back to look at Yvonne seriously.


    She was a little anxious.


    Then, Eddison still told Yvonne about his situation seriously,¡°I am still studying now, and it is very likely that I will go abroad soon! I¡¯m willing to do anything if you hire me. However, I only have one request. Please give me half a million dors in advance! I promise I will stay in yourpany after I finish my studies, until I finish paying off the amount!¡±


    Anyone would find that such a request was ridiculous, no matter how incredible a person he was.


    Thepany he visited before had thought that he was crazy!


    In fact, Eddison did not expect anything. After finishing his words, he was ready to leave, but the person behind him called out to him.


    After finishing his words, he was ready to leave,but the person behind him called out to him,¡°Okay! I¡¯ll hire you!¡±

 Chapter 1128 Had He Found Out About Her Identity?

    After Eddison left, Rachel ran out of the car.


    Yvonne was about to take credit for her work, but she was greeted byints from Rachel. Rachel said, ¡°You scared me. Why did you say that?¡±


    Yvonne rolled her eyes and said, ¡°My good friend is about to be taken away by him, soI needed to test him! However, he turned out to be quite decent! You have good taste! Now, you should be satisfied, right?¡±


    Rachel smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Yvonne helplessly pointed at Rachel¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You silly girl, why didn¡¯t you think about why he needed so much money? What if he has a mistress somewhere?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Rachel opened her mouth and said, ¡°He¡¯s still a student!¡±


    ¡°So what if he is a student?Can¡¯t he keep a mistress?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Rachel ced her hands on her waist, which made Yvonneugh so hard that she could not keep her eyes open.


    ¡°Do you know what you look like now? You look like an angry mistress!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rachel hastily stood properly, saying, ¡°Did I look very ugly? Did Eddison see me?¡±


    ¡°Who cares!¡± Yvonne turned around and left.


    ¡­


    After Eddison received the money, he immediately transferred the money to his roommates, finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    After he closed the chat box, he opened his school¡¯s website and read the ranking on the school page. Sierra¡¯s ranking was a little behind, but she was gradually getting more votes and catching up!


    As long as her votes gradually increased until thedeadline on thenext day, Sierra should be able to rank first!


    Eddison took a deep breath and looked down at his work schedule.Had he struck gold? He felt that he was a little too lucky.


    He had met a person who was willing to give him an advance payment, and the job that person had given him was one he specialized in.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Maybe it was not a coincidence?


    However, who would help him at a time like that?


    Eddison shook his head. No matter what, he had to do his job well.


    ¡­


    After a night¡¯s rest, Eudora felt much morefortable.


    When she got up in the morning, Eudora found that Naomi had note back either.


    When Eudora asked Cindy about Naomi¡¯s whereabouts, she had no idea either.


    Eudora was truly worried. She immediately dialed Naomi¡¯s number. Luckily, the call went through.


    At that moment, Naomi had just fallen into a deep sleep.


    After having a barbecue with Culver for the whole afternoon the previous day, she had a feeling that Culver seemed to be treating her a little better.


    He no longer made things difficult for her, which was weird for her. However,ter on, she thought that maybe that freak was stung by his own conscience!


    However, he still had not returned her phone to her.


    When she was in thought, a familiar ringtone rang. Naomi sat up immediately. She had set a special ringtone for everyone in her family. The call was obviously from Eudora.


    Eudora must have been looking for her because she did not return home.


    Her health was not in good condition. If Eudora were to find out that she had been locked up by Culver, she would definitely not be able to stand such a blow.


    Naomi thought of that, and quickened her pace.


    No matter what method she had to use, even if she had to beg, she had to ask Culver to give her back her mobile phone so that she would be able tofort Eudora.


    As she thought of that, she forcefully pushed open Culver¡¯s door.


    The door was not locked. As soon as she opened it, she saw a sliver of skin. Culver was changing his clothes. Naomi turned around in a hurry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to peek!¡±


    Culver was stunned for a moment. When he saw Naomi¡¯s slightly red ears, the corners of his lips curled up.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s back froze. He wasn¡¯t thinking about asking her to take responsibility, was he?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! I really didn¡¯t!¡±


    While she spoke, Culver had already walked over to her. What was even more repulsive was that he was still not wearing any clothes. His upper body was bared,so she could see his broad shoulders, his slender waist, and his toned six-pack.


    Every step of his was domineering!


    Naomi immediately remembered what Culver had done to her when she was tied up that day.


    She hurriedly stepped back, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I will fight back! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are a man! I¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she began to wave her fists.


    However, in the next second, her fists were caught by his big palms. Naomi¡¯s heart jolted and she struggled hard, but she could not break free.


    She should have thought of such a reaction!


    Culver was no ordinary person. In the past, she could always hit him, but that was because he had not exerted his strength at all!


    ¡°Culver, I¡­¡±


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, her fingers had already been pried open. A tinge of coldness spread across her palm. She frowned and saw that it was her phone.


    ¡°Your phone is ringing!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Before all this, she had reckoned that she had seen a lot of people and had experienced human nature a lot, but Culver¡¯s behaviorconfusedherpletely.


    He would challenge her threshold whenever she thought that he was finally being nice, yet he would treat her nicely whenever she thought that he was mean and demanding.


    For a moment, a plethora of thoughts flew through Naomi¡¯s mind. She hadpletely forgotten that she had been staring at Culver¡¯s upper body the entire time.


    That was until she heard his softughter. ¡°How long do you intend to stare?¡± he asked.


    Naomi came to her senses and awkwardly turned her head away.


    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, what is it? Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re going to fight back?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Feeling her cheeks burning,Naomi turned her head in a hurry and ran away with her mobile phone in her hands.


    ¡­


    In the corridor, Naomi answered the call only after she had calmed down.


    On the other end of the call was Eudora¡¯s anxious voice as she asked, ¡°Naomi, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Naomi gently stroked her chest, which was still beating wildly, as she tried to calm herself down. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I just have some business to deal with at the moment, therefore I went to settle it!¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t continue to look for Eddison. I don¡¯t know what has happened to him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Your father has found him. He is distributing leaflets outside now!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.WasSugar Bun actually distributing leaflets as a job?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll go and find him immediately. I won¡¯t let him¡­¡±


    Before she finished her words, Eudora¡¯sughter could be heard from the other end of the phone as she said,¡°Naomi, did you know? When Sugar Bun was young and he saw someone giving out leaflets in a Tigger outfit, he liked it very much. At that time, I was thinking that Sugar Bun would probably not have such a chance to distribute leaflets in his entire life! I really didn¡¯t expect that he would fulfill his childhood dream!¡±


    Naomi was confused.


    Naomi thought to herself, ¡°Mom, pleasee to your senses. If this happened to someone else¡¯s child, they would probably be heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± asked Naomi.


    Exasperated, Eudorareplied, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m going mad, did you? Of course I¡¯m happy for him! You and Sugar Bun can support yourselves. Even if you don¡¯t have our protection, you can still support yourself. Why should I be unhappy? I¡¯m really d!¡±


    Naomi also smiled.


    That was right. Eudora really was such a person.She was always different from other people, but at the end of the day, she was a mother who loved her children with all her heart.


    ¡°Mom, I love you!¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°Silly child, why are you saying that out of the blue? Although I¡¯ve said all that, you still have to take care of yourself and Sugar Bun. Come back as soon as you finish your work, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi nodded. As soon as she hung up on the call and turned back, she spotted Culver standing behind her.


    ¡°Was that your mother?¡± Culver asked.


    Naomi¡¯s heart tightened.Had he found out about her identity?

 Chapter 1129 Thriftless

    Naomi nodded vaguely as she replied, ¡°Um, yes!¡±


    Culver said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Naomi was puzzled for a moment. ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She respects you a lot. It¡¯s a good sign!¡±


    It turned out that he had not discovered her identity yet.


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief. At the moment, she didn¡¯t want Culver to know who she was. Her identity as a member of the Granger family was too troublesome.


    Although it could bring her a lot of benefits, at the same time, she would also lose a lot as well.


    Naomi gave a suggestion by saying, ¡°Well, are you hungry? I can cook for you!¡±


    She said so because she thought that Culver would take her mobile phone away again since he had followed her out. She did not want to give her phone back to Culver again.


    Therefore, she decided to change the subject.


    Culver shook his head and extended his hand towards Naomi.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart, ¡°You pervert! You¡¯re taking other people¡¯s property! This is illegal!¡±


    Meanwhile, in reality, she handed the mobile phone to him timidly.


    She could not do anything else as she had learned her lesson based on her past experiences.


    Unexpectedly, Culver did not take her mobile phone. Instead, he held her wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are a lot of interesting ces in Rosaville City. Can you take me there?¡±


    Naomi was nonplussed. She thought that Culver was just joking with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run away. You don¡¯t have to purposely feel me out to see if I will do anything dangerous.¡±


    Culver looked at her and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s seldom for me to visit Rosaville City. Why don¡¯t you be my guide?¡±


    Naomi was convinced that he really wanted to go, therefore she agreed instantly, ¡°Okay!¡±


    In fact, she thought it was a good idea to hang out rather than stay inside with Culver.


    He was a pervert. What if he did something bad to Naomi while they were staying together? If so, she would be at huge risk.


    People said that a wise person would not fight when the odds were against him. Although she was not the brightest person, she knew such a theory.


    Hence, she took Culver out that afternoon.


    Rosaville City was an old city with a long history. Strictly speaking, there weren¡¯t any ces that were particrly intriguing for the younger generation.


    Naomi thought for a while before she decided to take him for a half-day trip to Rosaville City¡¯s Old Town.


    She started their trip at Old Town, which was the older part of Rosaville City, but she seemed a bit preupied along the way. She perfunctorilyplied with his whims so that he wouldn¡¯t get upset and get her into trouble again.


    To her surprise, there were actually quite a number of tourists around.


    She simply pointed at an alley and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there!¡±


    Along the way, the two of them did not speak much.


    They just walked one after another. Soon, Culver expressed his boredom and displeasure.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my tour guide? You should at least introduce this ce to me.¡±


    She was stumped by his request.


    She became speechless for a moment.


    However, she had never been there either, so she wasn¡¯t able to introduce it to him!


    Culver was in a good mood, a rare sight. Thus, she was hoping that she could grab this chance to wheedle him into helping herpany.


    In order to achieve that, she had no choice but topromise.


    Consequently, she made up tall tales of the part of the city they were in and Rosaville City.


    Culver naturally could tell that she was making things up. Originally, he was about to fly into a rage. However, when he raised his head inadvertently, he saw Naomi¡¯s sly smile. Therefore, he changed his mind and let her do as she pleased.


    After walking around the alley for a while, Naomi grew thirsty because she kept introducing the ces to Culver. On the contrary, Culver seemed unruffled.


    In the end, Naomi stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m too tired, I can¡¯t walk anymore! I need water! I want to rest!¡±


    Culver quirked his eyebrows and cast a sidelong nce at her.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking that she had messed things up. If he was provoked at that moment, then her efforts in making up stories would all be in vain.


    Just as she was about to apologize, Culver opened his mouth.


    He said, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±


    Naomi was bemused.


    She wondered if she had misheard him.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± repeated Culver. Only then did Naomie back to her senses and answer, ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy me a drink. I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯m not thirsty!¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s not good to lie!¡±


    When Culver said those words, the corners of his lips curled into an impish smile. He was probably also tired, hence his voice grew husky. Every expression he made was alluring.


    Naomi would have fallen in love with him if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she knew that he was a pervert.


    She quickly banished all those weird thoughts from her mind.


    After that, she turned her head away and said, ¡°Mineral water is fine for me.¡±


    When she finished speaking, Culver had already turned around. After taking two steps, he returned and ced his hands on Naomi¡¯s shoulders, making her sit on the stone bench next to them.


    ¡°Sit here, stay put and don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for me!¡±


    His masculine tone immediately attracted the attention of several couples nearby.


    ¡°Are they filming a movie? How can he be so handsome?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t see any cameras or staff around here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I agree with you. If this is a movie, then that leading actress looks way too average. She doesn¡¯t look pretty, nor does she have a nice figure. He¡¯s totally out of her league!¡±


    Naomi was lost for words.


    Their behaviour of fawning over Culver really befuddled her.


    Fortunately, she was strong and wouldn¡¯t argue with fools.


    ¡­


    Culver had note back even after a long time.


    The sun climbed higher in the sky. Sitting outside in the sun, she wondered whether she should leave the bench or not.


    As she was silently cursing Culver in her heart, she heard exmations of amazement again.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m in love with this man!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so stunning!¡±


    Naomi paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t have to look back to know the situation. Doubtlessly, it must be Culver returning.


    Just as she was thinking that hanging out with someone good-looking would cause so much trouble, a bottle of water was handed over to Naomi.


    Following behind him was a group of people, each of whom were holding a bottle of water.


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    She had no idea what was going on.


    Culver said proudly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the brand that I usually drink, and I didn¡¯t know which one you liked, so I asked them to bring over every brand of mineral water that they have!¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t understand his way of doing things.


    Did he need to show off his wealth in such a way?


    ¡°In fact, they are all the same. There is no need for that!¡±


    Culver shook his head and said, ¡°No, they¡¯re different! Every brand has a different type of mineral in them. For example, just like the one I drink on a daily basis, it¡­¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that, those staff members began to promote their products.


    They started embellishing their products by using overly exaggerated words. Naomi failed to understand why they were trying so hard to sell just a bottle of mineral water. Did they really need to promote their product in such a way?


    In the end, she simply chose one of the bottles. When she saw the stack of money that Culver was going to pay, she was astonished.


    She pulled the money back and stood in front of Culver.


    She said, ¡°This bottle of water is only worth three dors. Why do you have to pay so much?¡± Then, she turned around and said to the saleswoman, ¡°Hey, this price is unreasonable. He might be fooled by you, but I won¡¯t be!¡±


    The saleswoman disagreed with her, ¡°Well, we provided a door-to-door service and came all the way here. What¡¯s wrong with a little service tax? Besides, he¡¯s willing to pay for it, so what¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the market price of a bottle of mineral water. It¡¯s absurd for you to try to scam him! Here, you can have another ten dors. I won¡¯t give you more than that. Take it, or I¡¯ll be sure to lodge aint with your boss!¡±


    Only then did the saleswoman take the money and leave.


    Naomi was still vexed as she held the bottle in her hand tightly.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Thirteen dors for a bottle of mineral water? That¡¯s ridiculous! I know you¡¯re rich, but you can¡¯t be so prodigal. Save some money for your future so that you can treat your wife well!¡±


    Afterining, she unscrewed the bottle cap and drank most of the water.


    Naomi reckoned she had to finish the entire bottle, so that the money she had spent on it would not be wasted.


    Culver could not help butugh when he saw how parsimonious she was.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Most of the girls he knew were living a thriftless and improvident lifestyle. He had never seen such a penny-pinching girl, who was so level-headed and adorable!

 Chapter 1130 Leading a Happy Life

    Naomi noticed that Culver was looking at her mischievously after she reprimanded him for overspending on a bottle of mineral water.


    She felt a bit restless from his gaze so she asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that you care so much about my money.¡±


    Naomi was mystified.


    She thought to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t specifically care about your money. As long as it¡¯s money, I¡¯ll pay attention to it. My mother taught me that although money is indispensable in life, we shouldn¡¯t rely too much on it.¡±


    If she were to adopt such a wasteful lifestyle, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the day she would lose all her money.


    Therefore, she and Eddison had learnt the importance of being thrifty at a young age. After all, her day-to-day basic needs wouldn¡¯t cost too much. Usually, what she had was more than enough.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. I can make money, and I¡¯ll let my wife live a wealthy life in the future. Plus, the price of an item is proportional to its quality. An expensive item won¡¯t have bad quality!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Naomi stared suspiciously at him, wondering why he had castedhera look when he had said ¡®my wife¡¯ just then.


    Other than that, she was rather dubious about his remark regarding price and quality.


    ¡°So, do you mean that cheap things are poorly made?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Obviously, that was what Culver thought. That was why he spent such arge amount of money on a bottle of mineral water.


    His values really stunned her.


    ¡°Then, what about the poor?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, they will use cheaper things. Speaking of which, Olsen Group does a lot of phnthropic work every year to help them.¡±


    His tone was solemn.


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She felt that it was necessary to let him know about the correct outlook on life.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat something!¡±


    Culver nodded and the two of them walked out of the alley.


    There was a street for foodies not far from them. Naomi had been there before.


    It was incredibly famous. The food sold there might look ordinary, but they were truly ptable. In the past, when she was tired from her training, she would go to the street and treat herself to a feast. She would order something from all the stores and all the exhaustion of her body would dissipate.


    As soon as they walked into the street, they smelled a strong aroma. It was the smell of corn dogs.


    Naomi took a deep breath.


    She heard Culver¡¯s confused voice,¡°What is this smell?¡±


    ¡°It smells good, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s from corn dogs!¡±


    ¡°The smell is quite unpleasant.¡±


    However, Naomi took no notice of hisint because she had already rushed to a stall that was selling corn dogs.


    She bought two sets. Only then did she realize that Culver had not followed her.


    She held the food in her hand and went back along the same path, only to find that Culver was still standing at the same spot as before, with a look of disdain on his face.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    As she approached him, the smell of corn dogs in her hand spread out, and he took a step back in response to that.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    He stared uneasily at the corn dogs in her hand.


    ¡°Are you afraid of corn dogs?¡±


    He feigned nonchnce while replying to her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of nothing!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±


    Naomi smiled, and raised the corn dog to his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    ¡°Take it away!¡± Culver looked at the food with contempt. He really could not understand why such a food would exist.


    Being a person who was used to eating all kinds of sumptuous meals served in top-notch restaurants since he was young, corn dogs really seemed inedible to him.


    ¡°I guarantee that it¡¯ll be tasty. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    After that, Naomi directly put a corn dog to her mouth. Culver wanted to stop her, but it was toote.


    He looked nervously at Naomi, as if she would be poisoned to death in the next moment.


    However, things didn¡¯t turn out as he had expected. Naomi ate the corn dog, and told him contentedly, ¡°It still tastes the same asst time when I was a child. It¡¯s really appetizing!¡±


    Then, she took the other one and tried to make Culver have a bite again.


    Culver closed his eyes and ate it, grimacing with dislike.


    However,hesoonopened his eyes and looked at the food in Naomi¡¯s hands incredulously.


    ¡°Is this a corn dog?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It tastes good, right? Here, this is for you!¡±


    She gave him her share. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± she said.


    Culver looked at the passersby and asked, ¡°Are we going to eat like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why can¡¯t we do that?¡±


    To Culver, it was a little strange. It seemed that the upper-ss¡¯ etiquette taught by his parents did not exist in such a ce at all.


    All the people around them were disregarding table manners. They would just eat the food without using any cutlery.


    Everyone was eating and chatting at the same time. It was so unbelievable to him because it contradicted the dining etiquette he had learned before.


    Nheless, it felt heart-warming to look at them.


    Not saying anything else, Culverfollowed Naomi and squeezed his way into the crowd.


    Like other simr streets, the street they were on was small and crowded. Additionally, it was a bit filthy and messy due to the passage of time.


    Naomi had initially thought that it would take a long time for a young man from a rich family like Culver to get used to the ce. However, to her surprise, it only took him five minutes topletely grow ustomed to everything.


    Moreover, he was more eager than her when ordering food.


    Naomi deliberately asked him to pay for the food.


    Soon, he came back, incredulous.


    ¡°We ate so much just now,yet it only cost a few dors?¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°As I expected.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so cheap?¡± asked Culver. Naomi felt that his outlook on life was experiencing a drastic change.


    Naomi smiled and pointed at the crowd of people, saying, ¡°Food here has always been so cheap. This is the life of ordinary people, or poor people in your words.¡±


    Culver was deep in thought as he replied, ¡°They look really happy!¡±


    Naomiughed out loud and then said, ¡°Why do you think that poor people are not happy? There¡¯s only a small portion of people who can make it to the top of the pyramid. Most of them remain at the bottom of the pyramid and live ordinary lives. Regardless of whether we¡¯re rich or poor, we willonly live once. Besides, all of us are equal, and nobody is innately more noble than someone else. Our lives are so short, onlysting a few decades, so why don¡¯t we try our best to live a happy life?¡±


    Culver was left dazed by her words. No one had ever spoken to him in that way before.


    Ever since he was a child, everyone around him had been telling him that he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and that he was meant to achieve something great.


    His every word and action represented the Olsen family. He was entrusted with the responsibility of making his family proud. He had to excel in everything so that his life wouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    On the contrary, Naomi had just told him that everyone was the same, and that they should all lead a happy life.


    He reckoned that her words were true.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Naomi stretchedher handout and waved it in front of his eyes, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking of? If you don¡¯t react soon, I¡¯m going to eat up all your share too!¡±


    Culver came to his senses and grabbed hold of the hand in front of his eyes.


    Her hand was tender and white. It covered his palm, as if filling up the small gap in his empty heart at the same time.


    The atmosphere was suddenly tinged with pink. Culver wanted to say something, but in the next second, Naomidirectlypunched him.


    ¡°You rogue! How dare you molest me?!¡±


    Her actions rendered him speechless.

 Chapter 1131 He Was Incredibly Happy

    In the world, delicacies were probably the only counter for people with mysophobia.


    Culver had despised the street for its dirtiness, but after tasting the food, hepletely gave up on being fastidious about himself and his surroundings.


    Later onwards, they ate all the way along the food street. It was not until the sky had darkened that they finally went back.


    After taking a shower, Naomi received a call from Emma the moment she came out from the bathroom.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good. I can¡¯t hold on any longer! How¡¯s it going over there?¡±


    Emma¡¯s words filled Naomi with anxiety. ¡°Try your best, I¡¯ll think of a way as soon as possible!¡± Naomi said to her.


    After hanging up on the call, she got up and tidied herself.


    Naomi felt that Culver seemed content after he spent a day on a trip full of delicacies with her. Therefore, she thought it would be a good opportunity to ask him for help.


    Thinking of that, she took a deep breath and knocked on the door of Culver¡¯s room.


    Nobody answered her. Hence, she tried to turn the doorknob, only to find that it was not locked. As soon as she walked in, she heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened.


    She was stunned and subconsciously wanted to leave, but Culver had alreadye out.


    He had been taking a shower just then.


    What was more, he was not wearing a bathrobe, instead only the lower half of his body waswrappedin a simple bath towel. He had just finished showering, and there were still drops of water hanging on the hair near his forehead.


    Presently, the water droplets slid down from his hair to his chest.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard while he asked her.


    Culver asked her,¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart was palpitating. She came back to her senses, and hurriedly turned around to avoid looking at him.


    ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s indeed something I need to talk to you about!¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Naomi turned back unconsciously. When she saw his masculine body again, she turned around again.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I am in no hurry. You can dress yourself first!¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m good.¡±


    His attitude rendered her speechless.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you at least put on a robe?¡±


    Culver quirked his eyebrow as he replied, ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself?¡±


    Naomi was astounded.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so narcissistic!¡±


    Culver ignored her and went to get a bathrobe, and then put it on. He was feeling smug about his ability to attract her.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at him. It was an instinct for her to be captivated by virile men, but she was in her right mind.


    Naomi didn¡¯t want to dwell on that topic.


    So, she said with a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about mypany,the one you tried to bring down when I left Greene Cityst time. Now that everything has been cleared up, and you know it was all a misunderstanding, could you please rescind the order?¡±


    Culver nodded and replied, ¡°So, that¡¯s what you want to talk about. Believe it or not, I¡¯ve also been thinking about ittely.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Naomi immediately smiled and said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal, right? I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Culver asked her another question.


    ¡°What do you think of me?¡±


    Naomi lookedpletely nonplussed, wondering what the pointwasin asking her that at the moment. However, she was asking him for a favor, thus she definitely didn¡¯t want to offend him.


    Furthermore, after hanging out with him for a day, she found that he was actually not that despicable. Sometimes, she even felt that he had an appealing personality.


    Therefore, she ttered him.


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome and dashing. I think girls will like you very much.¡±


    Culver was quite pleased as he asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Confusion was written all over her face. What did the matter have to do with her?


    He added a sentence, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Naomi was really bemused. She felt like he was suddenly acting like a child, waiting to be praised.


    She was really stumped by his question. Needless to say, she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth that she thought that he was a pervert.


    Otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain and he would absolutely make her suffer.


    After thinking for a while, Naomi had no option but to answer insincerely, ¡°O-Of course I¡¯m the same as the other girls!¡±


    Culver became as happy as ark upon hearing her answer.


    The smile on his face was so bright. It was the first time that she had seen him being so joyful ever since they had met. For a moment, she thought he was quite an amiable person due to that smile.


    Naomi never expected that he would be so delighted after hearing her words.


    While she was deep in thought, he pulled her into his arms and gave her a cuddle. Naomi was caught off guard, and her nose mmed into his chest. Subsequently, she was stupefied for a few seconds.


    When she realized her circumstances, she struggled to free herself from Culver.


    ¡°Culver, what are you doing?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do anything to me just because I¡¯m in need of your help! I am not the kind of person who will do anything for my own benefit.¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say all that out loud. Fortunately, Culver didn¡¯t make any advances on her. He just cuddled her before letting her go.


    Then, he smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°I am incredibly happy today. Good night!¡±


    Naomi quickly ran out from his room.


    Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s a pervert! I must be careful not to let him take advantage of me next time!¡± she reminded herself.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eddison was working diligently in Yvonne¡¯spany.


    Although Yvonne hade from a wealthy family, she was not willing to rely on her family for financial support. Hence, she tried to start her own business that year. The small store was her starting point in making a living for herself. There were still many ws in herpany, especially in the legal aspect.


    Eddison made use of his professional knowledge to help Yvonne sort out and organize all the documents in the past few days. He had also adjusted and added the information that was formerly missing.


    Only then did the legal department in Yvonne¡¯spany be fully functional.


    As Yvonne was chatting with Rachel, she brought Eddison up in their conversation, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so proficient in legal knowledge.¡±


    Her words thrilled Rachel.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s capable. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have rmended him for this position.¡±


    Rachel was so close with Yvonne that she would behave in a more adorable and mischievous manner in front of her.


    Yvonne said, ¡°I see, he is a pretty decent guy. I give you all my support! Well then, I shall leave you alone. Hurry up and make him fall in love with you!¡±


    With that said, Yvonne stood up and left directly.


    After that, Rachel looked through the ss door and saw Eddison, who was busy with his work. She slowly pushed the door open and walked over.


    When he first heard the footsteps, he thought it was Yvonne. To his surprise, Rachel came up to him gracefully.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Rachel came to her senses and made an excuse, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be here! Are you working here?¡±


    Eddison didn¡¯t think too much into it. It was normal for Rachel and Yvonne to know each other since they were peers.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Seeing that he was not angry, Rachel plucked up her courage, and went over to take a look at the documents he had sorted out.


    ¡°Thank you for saving mest time. By the way, I bought this. Since I happen to see you here, I¡¯ll just give it to you as a way to express my gratitude.¡±


    Truth be told, it was a present that she had specially prepared for him. However, she had made up another excusejust to make the whole process more natural.


    Eddison didn¡¯t ept the gift. He replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I would have saved you even if you were a stranger. What¡¯s more, I should be med for what happened to you in the taxist time.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault!¡± Rachel shook her head vigorously, not wanting him to be stressed out over her matters.

 Chapter 1132 Don’t You Dare Throw up All Over Me Again!

    Perhaps Rachel¡¯s sincerity had touched Eddison, and he finally put his work aside and stood up to acknowledge her presence with a polite greeting.


    ¡°I¡¯m Eddison Granger, Nice to meet you!¡±


    It took her a while to realize that he wanted to get to know her formally, therefore she quickly stretchedher handout to shake hands with him.


    ¡°My name is Rachel Gellert. Nice to meet you!¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Starting from now, we are friends. If you need my help in the future, feel free to tell me!¡±


    Rachel smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, same goes to you!¡±


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that she knew about his difficulties, and she was ready to lend him a hand. However, before she could do so, he had already said, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need your help for the time being.¡±


    Rachel let out a sigh. She knew that he only regarded her as a normal acquaintance.


    Nevertheless, his attitude was understandable. After all, the two of them had only known each other for a short time.


    Rachel stayed in his office for the whole afternoon. As it was getting dark, Yvonne came in.


    ¡°Eddison¡¯s proposal is very well made. Let¡¯s have a gathering as a celebration. I would like to treat everyone to dinner tonight!¡±


    After saying that, she winked at Rachel to hint that she intended to set the two of them up. Rachel was so scared that she hurriedly looked at Eddison. Fortunately, he was busy tidying up his desk and did not look over at them.


    Rachel hastily pulled Yvonne to a corner and expressed her disagreement.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? I haven¡¯t gotten to that stage with him yet.¡±


    Yvonne said indifferently, ¡°Haven¡¯t gotten to that stage yet? Come on, Rachel, act fast! If you keep procrastinating, he will get himself a girlfriend and dump you!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rachel couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, does he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility! What if it happens one day? You really have to act fast. Anyway, the gathering is still on. Do you want toe or not?¡±


    Rachel answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡­


    They gathered at the Rosaville Hotel in the evening.


    The colleagues in thepany were quite approachable, and they kept proposing toasts to each other during the gathering.


    Rachel was not a drinker, but she was forcedby Yvoo drink a few sses.


    After that, Yvonne answered a phone call and was about to leave.


    ¡°Dinner is on me. I have to go now. You all can leave afterwards. Bye!¡±


    After a few steps, she looked back at Eddison, as if she had thought of something. She said to him, ¡°Oh, by the way, please send Rachel back for me. Thanks.¡±


    Then, Yvonne simply left without waiting for his reply.


    Then, everyone started to leave one after another.


    Rachel said confidently, ¡°I can go back by myself. I¡¯ll call my chauffeur to pick me up.¡±


    Unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t find her cell phone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Eddison knew that she must have drunk too much, hence he said, ¡°Do you remember yourndline? I¡¯ll help you call them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    Rachel shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call them!¡±


    Although she was in a drunken daze, she still remembered that her parents disliked Eddison. If they found out that she was drinking with him, they would definitely be furious.


    Even if she told them that the gathering had been proposed by Yvonne, they would not believe her.


    Eddison was curious. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    Rachel had no choice but to lie, ¡°I can¡¯t remember myndline.¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°Then, what should we do now? Where should I take you?¡±


    Rachel pursed her lips and suggested, ¡°Er¡­ how about calling Yvonne?¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±


    He instantly called Yvonne, but no one picked up.


    At the same time, Yvonne was looking at her ringing phone, smiling impishly.


    She spoke in a low mumble to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve given you such a good chance. Do you think it¡¯s easy to be a matchmaker? I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m not interested in ying gooseberry to you two. Just enjoy your wonderful time together!¡±


    ¡­


    In the end, Eddison gave up on calling Yvonne.


    Ten minutester, he decided to take Rachel to the upper floor of Rosaville Hotel and check into a room.


    Rachel was feeling muzzy from the effect of the alcohol.


    Since she was lurching from wall to wall, Eddison had to walk her to the room. Along the way, she kept asking him.


    Along the way, she kept asking him, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Eddison answered her once, but she continued to ask the same question over and over again.


    He was rendered speechless. He simply shut up and allowed her to repeat the question.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°This big box is so amazing, it¡¯s floating!¡± She was so addled by alcohol that she failed to recognize the elevator.


    ¡°The light in your house is a bit off, isn¡¯t it? Why is it flickering? I can¡¯t even see the way clearly!¡±


    Eddison facepalmed and murmured, ¡°It would be strange if you could see.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± She had an acute sense of hearing even in her disorientated state. She had heard him whispering something although his voice was low.


    She lookedpletely different from all the girls he had seen before. To him, she was easy-going and likeable.


    He shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    She said ever so seriously,¡°You¡¯re lying. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, your nose will grow, just like Pinhio¡¯s nose!¡±


    She pouted.


    Eddison let out a sigh. Just as he was about to exin himself, she suddenly grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Who are you? You look very handsome!¡±


    He was at a loss for words.


    The waiter next to them couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Hearing hisughter, Eddison cast a nce at him. Then, the waiter stoppedughing, and tried to tter him by saying, ¡°Your girlfriend is so cute!¡±


    Eddison furrowed his brow and said, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Then, she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, isn¡¯t it? You two really are a perfectly matched couple!¡±


    The waiter¡¯s words made Eddison frown hard. He strongly disapproved of what the waiter had said.


    Atst, he sessfully brought her back to their room. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here, so have a rest! I¡¯ve paid the bill. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning!¡±


    After that, he walked out of the room. However, just after a few steps, he heard a sound behind him. He turned back and saw Rachel curled up on the ground like a kitten.


    Even though the current weather was not too cold, there was a huge difference intemperaturebetween morning and night. Moreover, she was drunk andying on the ground.


    If she got sick, they would me him for it!


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t just leave her in that state. Thus, he had to go back. He said, ¡°Rachel, don¡¯t sleep on the ground. Go to the bed!¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t move at all.


    So, he had to bend down to carry her. He found that drunken people were way heavier than they usually were.


    He carefully held her shoulders, so that she would not fall down.


    Rachel suddenly retched after they had just taken two steps. At the sight of that, Eddison became nervous, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t throw up here! I¡¯ll take you to the washroom right away!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rachel turned around and grinned at him.


    Before his voice died away, she had vomited all over his chest.


    It was smelly.


    He blew his top at once.


    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done, Rachel!¡±


    Although he was not a neat freak, such a thing was still unbearable to him. He made a dart for the washroom.


    Thankfully, bathrobes were provided in the hotel. He immediately took a shower to clean himself up, but it did nothing to dispel his anger.


    On the other hand, Rachel seemed to feel much morefortable after vomiting. She hadid down on the bed and fallen asleep.


    Eddison knitted his brows, and tousled her hair with his finger.


    In the next second, Rachel turned over, facing him.


    Eddison was shocked as he said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare throw up all over me again!¡±

 Chapter 1133 So, It’s You

    Rachel felt that she was having the sweetest dream in her life.


    In her dream, she was not born into a wealthy family. She no longer had to act with courtesy and civility. Additionally, she didn¡¯t have to maintain her image of an elegantdy anymore.


    In the dream, she was a carefree girl. She hung out and drank with her friends. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have to go home by eight o¡¯clock.


    All of that made Rachel want to stay in that dream.


    However, it was just wishful thinking. Usually, the servant of her family, Macy, would wake her up at 7:30 a. m. every morning.


    After that, a routine of dressing up, deciding which jewelry to be worn, and applying make-up would await her. Truth be told, she could hire a stylist to take care of those things. With that being said, Bianca had insisted that she must learn to be independent as she might marry a noble man in the future. By that time, she couldn¡¯t rely on others for everything.


    Rachel blinked her eyes in confusion.


    She sensed that there was something amiss.


    She wondered if she had woken up too early as Macy had note to wake her up yet.


    She yawned and got up. Suddenly, she had an uncanny feeling.


    The firmness of the mattress indicated that it was not her bed.


    Rachel looked down and gasped in astonishment at the next moment, ¡°Where am I? This isn¡¯t my home!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a piercing shriek when she turned her head.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    Eddison was sleeping next to her. What was going on?


    ¡­


    Eddison had been exhausted the previous day. Rachel had grabbed onto him the whole night. Therefore, he had no choice but to stay in the hotel. In the end,the drowsiness got the better of him, and he fell asleep.


    As he was sleeping soundly, he heard a high-pitched scream, which awoke him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rachel shouted, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Upon hearing Rachel¡¯s voice, he finally came back to his senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯ve ended up here. Don¡¯t you know what happened?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Rachel couldn¡¯t remember anything aboutst night, and she stuttered, ¡°Ho-how would I know?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t remember, can you? Then, I¡¯ll tell you. You were drunkst night, and you threw up all over me. You kept grabbing onto me and refused to let me go, and you asked me to¡­¡±


    He paused abruptly in the middle of his sentence.


    Realizing what she had done, Rachel felt incredibly embarrassed.


    She was worried that she might have done something outrageous to him. From the looks of it, they might have done something amorous.


    However, she didn¡¯t feel anything unusual about her body.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m the kind of person who won¡¯t feel much after my first time?¡± she pondered.


    While she was lost in thought, Eddison¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°You asked me to tell you bedtime stories.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Rachel.


    He facepalmed and said, ¡°I told the story of Cindere and Little Red Riding Hood. Fortunately, my mother often told me a variety of stories when I was a child.¡±


    Rachel patted her face before saying, ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t know that I would behave in that way when I was drunk. I¡¯ve never been drunk. This is the first time!¡±


    As she tried to apologize for what had happened, Eddison was no longer as exasperated as he was the previous day, so he forgave her.


    ¡°Never mind. Do you want to go home? If you want to, I¡¯ll wait for your family to pick you up.¡±


    Rachel was perplexedasshe asked, ¡°You¡¯ll wait for them with me?¡±


    Upon hearing her question, he was stunned for a moment, but then he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, hence he nodded.


    ¡°Yes! Aren¡¯t you afraid to be alone? I can keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Rachel was quite pleased to hear that. She felt that she had gotten a little closer to him.


    After that, the two of them tidied themselves up, went downstairs to the lobby of the hotel, checked out, and waited for Rachel¡¯s chauffeur.


    As soon as they stood still, Eddison asked her, ¡°Are you hungry? How about having breakfast?¡±


    Rachel shook her head and said, ¡°No! The chauffeur wille soon, so there¡¯s no need to go to the dining hall now.¡±


    Before she finished her words, he had handedhera breakfast bag and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go there. Just eat like this!¡±


    Rachel was dumbfounded asshe asked, ¡°How will I eat this?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it necessary to follow dining etiquette? How was she going to eat the food while standing on the side of the road?


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± he asked her back. Then, he directly picked up a bun and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°My mother said that we can still be well mannered without being ostentatious.¡±


    His words made her envious of him. The scene where she had met Eudora thest time came to her mind. To her, Eudora was a sophisticated woman.


    He was indeed blessed with happiness to have such a mother.


    She also took the bun and put it into her mouth. As soon as she took a bite, she saw a car heading towards them.


    At the sight of that, she quickly pushed him away.


    ¡°You¡¯d better hide.¡±


    Eddison was bemusedashe asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My parents are here!¡±


    Just then, she had forgotten that she had not returned home for the whole night. Thus, her parents must have thought that something bad had happened to her. As a result, they hade looking for her in person.


    Things were going to get intense if they found out that Eddison had stayed with her throughout the night.


    She pushed him to the back of a pir near the corner of the lobby, and then ran over to the car.


    Her parents, Jarred and Bianca, were sitting in the car. Upon seeing her, they hurriedly got out of the car. Bianca examined Jillian from top to bottom.


    On the other hand, Jarred asked angrily, ¡°Where is that man?¡±


    Rachel broke out in a cold sweat,pretending that she was clueless as she asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you y dumb! You¡¯ve already been in the newspapers. You were brought into a hotel by a manst night!¡±


    Rachel was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡±


    Bianca handed the newspaper to her and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell us clearly, and your father will make him pay for it.¡±


    Rachel read the news carefully. Therereallywas a picture of her being taken into the hotel by a man, but his face was blocked by a signboard, therefore his identity was unknown to everyone except her.


    Moreover, the children of the Granger family were also well protected. Eddison and Naomi had never participated in any upper ss social events since they were young. Hence, no one could recognize them.


    So, they knew that she had been brought into a hotel by a man, but they had no idea who the man was. That was why her parents had been so anxious toe.


    Rachel took a deep breath.


    She said,¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll tell you about the details when we get back.¡±


    She was about to get into the car after saying that. However, Jarred, who had a keen eye, noticed the bun in her hand that she had just taken a bite of.


    Nobodyother than her own parentsknew her so well. As expected, he knew that Jillian would definitely not eat a bun by the roadside.


    Clearly,someone else hadtaught her to do that.


    Jarred instantaneously flew off the handle.


    He shouted directly in the lobby of the hotel, ¡°Come on, be a man, don¡¯t hide behind a woman like a coward! Do you think you can get away? Let me tell you, we are not pushovers!¡±


    Rachel tried to pacify him, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? There¡¯s really no one¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Eddison had already shown himself.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Rachel frowned and asked, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±


    Eddison was not scared as he didn¡¯t think that he hadmitted any wrongdoings. Rachel was drunk, and all he had done was took care of her.


    Thus, he had a clear conscience.


    When Jarred saw Eddison, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Eddison came from a rich and powerful family. In spite of the misunderstandings from before, things had turned out to be much better than what he had imagined. He thought that Jillian had been sexually assaulted by a scoundrel.


    His voice became a little gentler at once.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you! Hmm, I see. As far as I remember, you two couldn¡¯t put up with each other before this. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this close. Well, I¡¯ll go and look for Mr. Granger right now. The two of us will discuss your marriage.¡±


    Eddison was stupefied at onceandhe cried out, ¡°No!¡±


    Jarred was not happy to hear that.

 Chapter 1134 Forced Marriage

    ¡°What do you mean? Our Gellert family is also a noble family. Don¡¯t tell me you are not satisfied with that?¡±


    Eddison shook his head. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that things are not what you think! Nothing happened between Rachel and I!¡±


    Rachel was discouraged as he had refused Jarred without hesitation.


    Initially, she had felt like the happiest person in the world when she woke up in the morning. However, at the moment, she realized that everything had just been wishful thinking.


    She had thought she had actually had a chance of being with Eddison.


    She pursed her lips.


    She told Jarred, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s right. Nothing really happened between us. I drank too muchst night, so he just brought me here to rest.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Jarred couldn¡¯t stand such an exnation and he was livid.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether anything happened between you two or not. People willment whatever they wanton this incidentfreely. Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s circting on the Inte now? The good name of our family has been besmirched!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Bianca stopped her from talking, saying, ¡°Rachel, just keep quiet and let your father handle things!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you must marry my daughter instantly, otherwise, I will make you regret the day you were born!¡±


    Their kerfuffle started to catch the attention of nearby passersby.


    Rachel took the opportunity to say, ¡°Dad, there are many people around here. Why don¡¯t we talk about this after we get back home?¡±


    Only then did Jarred stop rebuking. He turned to glower at Eddison.


    He turned to glower at Eddison,¡°Follow me!¡±


    Eddison frowned and replied, ¡°I will never go back on my word or deny responsibility for what I¡¯ve done. Nheless, I won¡¯t take responsibility for what I¡¯ve never done. I still have work to do. When I¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll return and make things clear to you guys.¡±


    Undoubtedly, Jarred couldn¡¯t tolerate such a rejection. Fortunately, Rachel tried her best to stop him.


    ¡°I believe him. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    Jarred was so irritated that Jillian was on Eddison¡¯s side throughout the entire argument. However, it was unwise for them to stay any longer in the hotel lobby as people were watching them.


    If they continue to quarrel, the headlines in the newspaper the next day would be even more unbearable for them.


    Therefore, he turned around and left angrily.


    ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    In the Granger Mansion, Eudora was taking C out for a walk in the garden. Cindy came up to her after they had just walked for one round.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, the Gellert family is here!¡±


    Eudora thought for a while before she remembered who they were.


    She thought of that well-behaved girl,¡°Is it Rachel?¡±


    In principle, she should like girls with unique personalities since she was a strong-willed woman herself.


    A well-behaved girl might be too conventional. She didn¡¯t usually like prim and stuffy girls.


    However, it was quite strange that she liked Rachel from the bottom of her heart. She always felt that Rachel was a warm-hearted and likeable person.


    Cindy shook her head.


    ¡°Miss Gellert¡¯s father, Jarred Gellert is here, and he looks furious.¡±


    Eudora furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    ¡­


    In the living room, Jarred was pacing back and forth in anger.


    Eudora adjusted her mood and walked in with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert, nice to meet-¡±


    Jarred shouted directly, ¡°Where is Amos? Tell him toe back!¡±


    Originally, he had wanted to look for Amos in Valiant East. However, there were too many reporters outside. He was afraid that he would be osted by them before he arrived at Valiant East.


    He really couldn¡¯t afford to be humiliated by those indiscreet reporters.


    Eudora was not fazed by his show of anger. She instructed Cindy with a smile on her face.


    She instructed Cindy with a smile on her face,¡°Cindy, go and pour a cup of tea for Mr. Gellert!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink your tea!¡±


    Jarred gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! You can¡¯t just take advantage of my daughter and walk away. I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Eudora was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are unaware of this. It¡¯s all on the news!¡±


    Cindy immediately handed over the newspaper to Eudora.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, you haven¡¯t read today¡¯s newspaper!¡±


    Eudora took it and looked at the articles. The news disconcerted her at first sight. However, on second thought, she regained herposure as she knew Eddison well.


    Eddison was not the kind of person who would cross the line.


    She saidposedly, ¡°Mr. Gellert, don¡¯t worry. The media will spread unverified news every now and then. We need to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°So what if we found the truth? My family¡¯s reputation has already been severely tarnished!¡±


    Eudora finally understood his purpose of visiting her and Amos. Clearly, he was not nning to discuss solutions for the problem, but to pressure them into agreeing with his n.


    Obviously, his n was to let Rachel marry Eddison.


    She liked Rachel a lot, but she did not want to force Eddison into an arranged marriage. She reckoned she should discuss the matter with Amos.


    Hence, she ordered Cindy to call Amos and ask him toe back.


    Amos came back quickly after receiving the call.


    Eudora looked behind him and asked,¡°Where¡¯s Sugar Bun?¡±


    Amos held her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wille back!¡±


    After that, Amos went straight to the study with Jarred. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about as there weren¡¯t many voices.


    Eudora was feeling unsettled, thus she went outside to wait for Eddison.


    He came back in the evening.


    He wore a in ck shirt. He hadn¡¯t been home for a few days andseemed to have lost weight and gotten a slight tan.


    However, upon seeing him look spirited, Eudora became relieved.


    She pretended to be angry as she said to him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back these few days?¡±


    Eddison smiled at his mother, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you say that I have to be independent. Look, I¡¯m now independent!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re independent, but you¡¯re in trouble now! What happened between you and Rachel?¡±


    Then, he exined the ins and outs of the matter to his mother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be reporters, but I have a clear conscience!¡±


    Eudora knew that Eddison would not do anything bad, but she also knew that the Gellert family was not easy to deal with.


    So, she pulled him into a room.


    She asked,¡°What do you think of Rachel?¡±


    Eddison simply told Eudora how he felt towards Rachel, ¡°She¡¯s a nice girl!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Do you mean that you like her?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I like her, but I don¡¯t hate her either.¡±


    He had still been quite resistant to being with Rachel back then, but he no longer hated her at the moment. Realizing what was going on, Eudora suddenly had an idea in her mind. If the two of them could fall in love with each other, it would be nice.


    Eudora tried to sound him out, ¡°Then, can you try to like her?¡±


    Eddison retorted right away, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Eudora had failed to notice her son¡¯s irritation as she was only thinking about Rachel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met her a few times. She¡¯s a courteous and cultured girl. You¡¯ve always been moody since you were young, and she could match your disposition. I think it¡¯d be great if you two were together.¡±


    Eddison stood up indignantly, saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s not a good idea!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s impossible! Either way,I won¡¯t like her. Quit persuading me!¡± said Eddison. After that, he got up and headed outside.


    Then, Amos¡¯s stern voice could be heardas he said, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

 Chapter 1135 I Will Do Anything for You

    Eddison turned back as he heard Amos¡¯ voice. Amos and Jarred happened toe out from the study room.


    They had probably overheard his conversation with Eudora just then.


    At the thought of that, he no longer beat around the bush as he said candidly, ¡°I won¡¯t ept a forced marriage.¡±


    Jarred burst into a rage right away. He said, ¡°Is this how you¡¯re going to treat me?¡±


    ¡°The news about Rachel and me is unreal. Nothing has happened between us. If you still have doubts, I can repeat all the details of the matter once again. It would be impossible for me to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Do-don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Jarred couldn¡¯t help but cough, and Amos said coldly to his son.


    Amos said coldly to his son,¡°Eddison, Mr. Gellert and I have already agreed that the wedding will be held in three days. You can¡¯t go anywhere until then.¡±


    Eudora was also shocked by the announcement.


    ¡°Why is this so sudden?¡±


    Amos smiled at Eudora and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eddison was utterly dumbfoundedas he said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to this. This is your decision andit has nothing to do with me!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After that, he was about to leave the house.


    With a look from Amos, Charlie came out of nowhere and intercepted him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to offend you, Young Master Eddison!¡±


    ¡°The same goes for you, Uncle Charlie!¡±


    The two people quickly got into a fight. Although Eddison had learned some skills about fighting, he hadn¡¯t really enjoyed the process, thus he couldn¡¯t master the skills properly. Naturally, he was defeated by Charlie.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to be vanquished.


    ¡°Young Master Eddison, you should listen to Mr. Granger¡¯s orders. Don¡¯t make trouble!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Charlie, I have never begged you for anything before. If you let me go today, I will appreciate itforever.¡±


    Charlie frowned and looked at Amos.


    ¡°The secret guards of the Granger family will only follow orders from the head of the family. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Eddison!¡±


    With those words, he walked towards Amos while grabbing Eddison¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Mr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°Bring him back to the room. Keep an eye on him. He isn¡¯t allowed to go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger!¡±


    The living room then returned into a state of quietness. Upon receiving a satisfactory answer, Jarred decided to leave.


    Only then did Eudora step forward and look at Amos. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to Eddison¡¯s exnation? Perhaps he really has his own difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Difficulties? Just listen to me and everything will be alright.¡±


    Eudora failed toprehend his actions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯ll never force our children to do anything? Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Amos replied, ¡°No! I¡¯ve already said that I am doing this for his own good. He might not be able to understand my actions now, but he will thank me in the future!¡±


    Obviously, Amos failed to convince Eudora.


    However, she knew that she would not be able to obtain any information out of Amos if he didn¡¯t want to say it. Hence, she simply pretended that she had been persuaded.


    Her pretense, of course, could not escape Amos¡¯s eyes. Consequently, the two of them just yed dumb for the time being.


    ¡­


    In the evening, loud noises could be heard from Eddison¡¯s room from time to time.


    He was wreaking havoc inside. Tried as he might, he couldn¡¯t change Amos¡¯ decision.


    He had even thrown the food out when the dinner was sent into his room.


    It was not until his mobile phone rang that he realized Amos had actually forgotten to take it away.


    Looking at the number on the mobile screen, which indicated that the call was from Sierra Campbell, he hurriedly pulled himself together, and calmly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hi, Sierra!¡±


    On the other end of the line was Sierra¡¯sughter. She said, ¡°Eddison, have you been very busytely? Why haven¡¯t youe back to school?¡±


    Hearing Sierra¡¯s voice, whom he had a crush on, he was thrilled.


    He tried his best to restrain his glee.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m busy with some issues, but I¡¯ll settle them soon.¡±


    Sierra was still as gentle as before. She paused and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Take care of yourself! Oh, by the way, I¡¯m calling you because I want to share a piece of good news with you. Do you remember thepetition that I participated in? I took first ce.¡±


    Eddison¡¯s dejection was dispelled in an instant as he asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    At that moment, what was left in his heart was just sheer happiness for Sierra. He told her, ¡°Congrattions, Sierra!¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you! We all are going out to celebrate tonight. I was thinking that maybe you could join us, so I called you. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯te back yet.¡±


    To him, her words were so tender that she lifted his spirit, just like an angel.


    Eddison pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can have another gathering after I go back.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Then, I¡¯ll head out now. Come back earlier!¡±


    After saying that, she was about to hang up on the call. Eddison stopped her, ¡°Sierra!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He wanted to confess his love to her, but the words stuck in his throat,¡°I¡­¡±


    He had not dared to say anything about his feelings. As he was being grounded, he suddenly felt that only Sierra could invigorate him.


    Sierra seemed to have felt that he was about to say something but stopped on a second thought. So, she asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Eddie, what¡¯s wrong? You can be frank with me. I won¡¯t tell the others, okay?¡±


    It was that kind, gentle tone of hers that caused him to be captivated by her.


    When he went to that school for the first time, Sierra was the first person to guide him around. Back then, she had also adopted such a gentle tone, saying that he was like a cute little brother.


    He didn¡¯t want to be like a little brother to anyone, but when she spoke to him in that way with a smile, he felt that he was enlivened.


    At that moment, he seemed to have understood why Benedict was so obsessed over Naomi.


    Taking a deep breath, he made up his mind.


    ¡°Sierra, I like you!¡±


    There was a pause of half a second before she gave a chuckle.


    ¡°Eddie, I like you too!¡±


    Upon hearing that, he was on cloud nine, feelingas if his heart had stopped. Did it mean that Sierra had epted his confession and liked him back too?


    ¡°Silly Eddie, of course I like you a lot! Well, they are urging us to hurry up. I have to hang up now. When you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal too. Goodbye!¡±


    In sooth, he had failed to hear the rest of her words. ¡®I like you a lot!¡¯ was all he had heard.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    He felt that he was the happiest person at the moment. He told himself that he must not give in for Sierra¡¯s sake. He resolved to fight against the forced marriage.


    ¡­


    Eudora had fallen asleep when Amos came back to their room.


    Even though she had fallen asleep, her brow was still tightly knitted. It was obvious that something was troubling her.


    He knew that she had not been convinced of the soundness of his motives in forcing Eddison. She must have a lot of questions to ask him.


    However, they knew each other too well after so many years of marriage, and they were not willing to be suspicious of each other, therefore they could suppress their uneasiness.


    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. In fact, he wanted her to rest, and undergo proper treatment for her illness. He knew that she would not do so unless their children had settled down and had their own families. If she were to find out his actions were all for her sake, she would never agree to them.


    She would always behave that way. She would rather sacrifice herself thantoallow anyone around her to get hurt.


    He stretchedhis handout and unknitted her brows. Then, he quietlyid down on the bed, and held her in his arms while closing his eyes.


    He said softly and affectionately, ¡°You mean everything to me, and I will do anything for you.¡±


    He wished to stand by her side for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1136 Conflict

    Eudora had a terrible sleep. She felt that she was grabbed by a pair ofrge hands, making her unable to move.


    Originally, she had wanted to catch up on her sleep in the morning, but she was woken up by the noise outside.


    ¡°What should we do? Young Master Eddison hasn¡¯t eaten for an entire day!¡±


    ¡°What are Mr. and Mrs. Granger thinking? Are they going to watch Eddison being starved to death?¡±


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t let Mrs. Granger hear you!¡±


    Eudora was agitated instantly. She hastily dashed out of her room.


    The two housekeepers outside her room, who were chatting just then, shut their mouths at once while Eudora headed straight for Eddison¡¯s room.


    The door of his room was locked, and Cindy stood there with a tray of breakfast in her hands.


    ¡°Young Master Eddison, please have your breakfast.¡±


    Eudora directly took over the tray from Cindy¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Cindy was staggeredas shetried to cover up,¡°Madam, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know everything. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday, right?¡±


    Cindy nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. Young Master Eddison has always been in fine fettle and he won¡¯t be worn down that easily.¡±


    Diposure was written all over Cindy¡¯s face despite herforting words to Eudora.


    Saying no more, Eudora knocked on the door.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, it¡¯s me! Why did you lock the door? How are you going to have your breakfast?¡±


    It was so quiet in the room, as if there was no one inside.


    Eudora became anxious. She was really worried that something might have happened.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, did you hear me? It¡¯s your favorite breakfast. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe out and eat?¡±


    Cindy followed her lead and shouted, ¡°Young Master Eddison, Madam has a weak constitution. Please at least speak up.¡±


    Only then did Eddison respond due to his worry for Eudora.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything!¡±


    Eudora finally let out a sigh of relief. However, she became flustered again soon after realizing that his voice had a hint of weariness.


    ¡°Then, please open the door and let me have a look at you!¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go out. If I go out, aren¡¯t I going to marry someone I don¡¯t like? I don¡¯t want to ept it! Mom, just leave me alone!¡±


    Eudora sighed. He was quite persistent. As his mother who knew him well, she was aware that he would not open the door if they insisted on forcing him to marry Rachel.


    Eudora took a deep breath, and turned to look at Cindy.


    ¡°Where is Amos?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Granger went to thepany early in the morning. I heard that there will be an important meeting today. He should be very busy.¡±


    Eudora frowned as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    Cindy was nervous. Ever since Eudora had left Valiant East in the past, she hadn¡¯t been to thepany for many years.


    It was not because she couldn¡¯t go there, but because she was reluctant to go, and Amos would not force her to do so either.


    Since she was in poor health most of the time, she seldom went out.


    Cindy said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave Eddison to you. I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°But Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate. What are you worried about?¡±


    After that, Eudora went to change her clothes and drove the car out.


    ¡­


    To Eudora¡¯s stupefaction, Valiant East looked even more magnificent than before.


    The building had been refurbished a few years ago under Amos¡¯s instructions, and there was a big signboard being hung on it at the moment, showing thepany¡¯s name and slogan.


    Eudora walked straight into the building. The receptionist was enthusiastically weing the guests. However, the moment she saw Eudora, she became excited, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you here!¡±


    Eudora was a little amazed. She had already left for so long, and most of the staff members were newly recruited as well. She wondered whytheyrecognized her.


    The receptionist pointed at the electronic screen in the lobby, as if to solve her confusion. Photos of the founders and those who had made outstanding contributions to thepany were shown on the screen.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora was on the list too.


    Eudora nodded and said, ¡°I want to see Chairman Granger.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± replied the receptionist. She did not stop her at all, instead directly taking her to Amos¡¯ office.


    ¡°Mrs. Granger, what would you like to drink? I¡¯ll prepare it for you!¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m just fine. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    Eudora waved her hand at the receptionist to end the conversation. Then, she put down her handbag, and looked around the office.


    When the ident had happened there back in the day, she had really thought that she would lose Amos forever. Fortunately, he hade back atst.


    ¡­


    In fact, Amos was not attending any important meetingat all. In order to hide the information about Eudora¡¯s illness from her, he had asked all the doctors to stay in thepany.


    Just then, several doctors had conducted a meeting with him. They all suggested that Eudora should receive the appropriate treatment as soon as possible. In addition, it was advised that she should not get agitated so that her mental health would be in a good state.


    Amos was perturbed about her condition. When he came out of the meeting room, Clint notified him of Eudora¡¯s presence in a low voice.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, Mrs. Granger is here!¡±


    Amos wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that, as ifhe had already known of her arrival. He walked straight towards his office.


    After a few steps, he stopped and said something to Clint. Clint looked puzzled, but he still nodded.


    Amos pushed open the office door and saw Eudora standing there, looking at his desk.


    He walked over and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.


    ¡°Why are you here? Is it because Eddison hasn¡¯t had his meal yet?¡±


    Eudora turned around and asked, ¡°So, you are aware of that?¡±


    ¡°How could I not know that? He¡¯s my son after all. Clearly, he wants to antagonize me.¡±


    Eudora was mystified. She had to ask,¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to respect their rights? Why are you doing this out of the blue?¡±


    Amos furrowed his brows as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t think too much into things. You have to believe me. I¡¯m doing it for his own good.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the path he chooses will be full of challenges, and he might be hurt badly, but it¡¯s his own life. We can¡¯t make every choice for him. All birds find shelter during a rain, but an eagle avoids the rain by flying above the clouds. Nheless, it¡¯s not its innate talent to do that. It must be given chances to learn how to fly. The same goes for our children. If we don¡¯t give them the opportunities to learn, how can they face the challenges by themselves in the future?¡±


    She thought that she and Amos had always been quitepatible with each other when it came to educating their children.


    As far as she remembered, he would support her no matter what.


    However, at the moment, Amos shook his head and disagreed with her.


    ¡°Perhaps your theory worked in the past, but it¡¯s different this time. We already have a shortcut,and yet we¡¯ll let him go through the storm? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we minimized the sufferings he would have to go through? I don¡¯t agree with your thinking!¡±


    Eudora knitted her brows as she asked him, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    She suddenly felt that she no longer understood Amos anymore.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me frankly. Aren¡¯t we husband and wife?¡±


    Amos pursed his lips before saying, ¡°No! I still have a meeting. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back first.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± Eudora was beginning to feel slightly agitated.


    ¡°Eddison hasn¡¯t eaten for an entire day, and he refuses to see anyone. You know him well. Things are going to end terribly if they¡¯re left unresolved. We¡¯re his parents. If you must insist on doing this, I¡¯ll do the same in my stance. I want him to live his own life!¡±


    ¡°Eudora!¡± Amos was both mentally and physically exhausted.


    ¡°If you want things to go on this way, then I won¡¯t give in either!¡±

 Chapter 1137 She Was Not a Good Wife

    Eudora and Amos had been together for roughly twenty years. It was the first time he said that he wouldn¡¯t give in to her!


    His words distressed Eudora.


    She pouted and said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    After that, she turned around, took her handbag, and went out.


    Amos stopped her, ¡°Are you going back to release Eddison?¡±


    He was indeed her husband,able to see through her intentions easily,


    Eudora pursed her lips while Amos continued to speak.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find him, since I¡¯ve already instructed someone to take him away.¡±


    Eudora looked at him incredulouslyand said,¡°Amos, what on earth are you trying to do?! Why do you have to do this?¡±


    She was about to blow her top, and it concerned Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good. You can rest assured that I will take good care of him.¡±


    In his heart, he was hoping that Eudora would not be agitated by the matter.


    Of course, Eudora failed to remain unfazed. ¡°He is our child. Don¡¯t you remember how much pain he endured when he was a child?¡± said Eudora.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    However, how could he forget that he had almost lost Eudora when she gave birth to Eddison? Amos used to hate him for it but at the moment, he loved him so much.


    He hated Eddison because of her and he loved him because of her too.


    ¡°Then, why are you behaving like this?¡±


    Amos felt that he couldn¡¯t go on anymore because he might let the cat out of the bag anytime.


    ¡°Eudora¡­ Don¡¯t worry, okay? I promise I will never hurt our child!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be worried, then just let him out!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    Amos pursed his lips.


    Eudora suddenly asked, ¡°Is this because of me? You¡¯ve been telling me to take my medicine on time recently. Are there any changes in my illness? Is that why you¡¯re so anxious to arrange a marriage for him?¡±


    Amos was nonplussed as he replied, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! If it isn¡¯t because of that, then why have you changed so much?¡±


    After getting marriedfor so many years,they knew each other very well. He could see through her thoughts at once, and she could naturally do the same too.


    ¡°It must be because of me. Did you arrange all this because I¡¯m not willing to go to the sanitarium? Do you want me to go there after our children have settled down?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of that!¡±


    ¡°Look into my eyes, and say that again!¡±


    Clint, who was standing outside the door, could not wait any longer.


    Just then, Amos had spoken to him in the corridor, telling him to stand by and go in to help him when it was necessary.


    Amos knew Eudora too well. He knew that she would never leave if she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted.


    Sure enough, the situation got out of control.


    Clint took a deep breath, pushed open the door and went in.


    ¡°Mr. Granger, bad news! Just now, the finance manager reported that if we don¡¯t find a way to solve ourpany¡¯s financial problem, it will be toote to-¡±


    He intentionally pretended that he was unaware of Eudora¡¯s presence. Then, he paused in the middle of his sentence upon noticing Eudora.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    Eudora looked at him suspiciouslyas she asked,¡°Is there something wrong with ourpany?¡±


    Amos stayed silent whereas Clint nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Granger has been deeply troubled by this matter. Madam, please don¡¯t me him! He just wants to protect the Holt Family¡¯s assets.¡±


    Eudora gazed at Amos in shock. ¡°Is that why you want them to get married?¡± she asked.


    Clint added, ¡°Moreover, Miss Gellert is indeed a good match for Young Master Eddison.¡±


    Eudora smiled bitterlyasshe could only say,¡°All right, I understand it now.¡±


    After that, she stood up and left.


    Clint followed her and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll see you out!¡±


    Amos stood by the window and let out a sigh of relief as he watched the two of them leave.


    He could ept everything but Eudora ming herself.


    ¡­


    Clint escorted Eudora all the way to the car, and said to the chauffeur,¡°You must ensure that Mrs. Granger is safely sent home, okay?¡±


    The driver nodded and went over to start the car.


    Eudora was staring at Clint,and it made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°Madam, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll get back to my work.¡±


    Eudora pursed her lips and asked coldly, ¡°Are you still keeping things from me?¡±


    Clint was staggered as he said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have kept thepany¡¯sproblemsfrom you. It¡¯s just that Mr. Granger is perturbed about you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! There isn¡¯t a financial problem, is there?¡±


    Clint was dumbfounded.


    He had thought Eudora had believed his words just then. He wondered if she was just fooling him into telling the truth at the moment. Therefore, he was uncertain whether he should reveal himself or keep ying dumb.


    ¡°Madam, I-¡±


    ¡°Think twice before you speak, or I¡¯ll badmouth you in front of Amoster when I get back!¡±


    Clint was shocked.


    He was put into an awkward positionand he had no idea whosesideheshould be on!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just tell me the truth. The two of us will be the only ones who know about it.¡±


    Clint asked softly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Clint was thinking that it might be too exhausting for Amos to carry all the burden on his back. Hence, he decided to tell Eudora about the whole story.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right! Mr. Granger did all that not because of thepany¡¯s problem, but because of your illness.¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°How can I not know my own body? What did the doctor say? Am I dying?¡±


    Clint replied, ¡°No! Mr. Granger won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±


    Eudora frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meanwhile, Clint hurriedly exined,¡°The doctor only said that you need to be slowly nursed back to health. The most important key is that you have to stay away from the bustling city. Obviously, you are worried about Young Master Eddison and Miss Naomi. That¡¯s why President Granger wants Young Master Eddison to get married as soon as possible. You can rest assured that President Granger isn¡¯t doing this on impulse. He ordered me to investigate Miss Gellert thoroughly. She is indeed a remarkably cultivated and educated girl. She will be a good match with Young Master Eddison.¡±


    Eudora blinked her eyes and murmured, ¡°Why can¡¯t he tell me about that?¡±


    Clint still wanted to rify some other things, but Eudora had already walked towards the car.


    Before she left, she told him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m aware of this!¡±


    Clint was relieved, but at the same time, he felt sorry for Amos and Eudora. To him, they really deserved better since they loved each other so much.


    Unfortunately, the challenges in their lives never ceased.


    ¡­


    As Amos had said, there wasn¡¯t a trace of Eddison when Eudora returned home.


    Cindy was afraid that she would be downcast, thus she exined to her in a hurry.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry about Young Master Eddison. He ate the food before he left.¡±


    Eudora nodded and took the initiative to ask about her medicine.


    ¡°Could you help me get my medicine? I haven¡¯t taken it today, have I?¡±


    Cindy was surprised as she said,¡°Madam, it¡¯s rare for you to bring this up yourself. Mr. Granger always has to remind and coax you into taking the medicine.¡±


    Only then did Eudorae to a realization. ¡°Is that how I behave every day?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Luckily,Mr. Granger is there for you all the time. To be honest, he¡¯s the best husband I¡¯ve ever seen, much better than mine too.¡±


    Eudora reflected on her marriage. Amos was the best husband in the world, but she was not the best wife.


    Thinking about that, she gave a rueful smile, and then took her medicine.


    ¡°Cindy, let¡¯s go out!¡±

 Chapter 1138 I Love You

    Eudora asked Cindy to apany her in paying a visit to Eddison.


    Cindy had not lied to her. Eddison had indeed eaten the food, but he was still morose and rebelling against Amos.


    Eudora stood outside the room and turned to look at Cindy.


    ¡°I want to speak to him privately.¡±


    Cindy made an excuse and went out. After that, Eudora sat down and leaned against the wall.


    ¡°Eddison, if you really want to leave, I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    It was still silent inside, but after three seconds,footsteps slowly approached the door.


    Eudora knew that he hade near the door.


    She pursed her lips together and continued to speak.


    ¡°I never lie. It¡¯s just that you have to tell me the reason you refuse to marry Miss Gellert. Is it really because you can¡¯t ept a forced marriage? Is there another reason?¡±


    In fact, Clint¡¯s words were right.


    Rachel and Eddison would make a good match. He had been impatient since he was a child whereas Rachel was a rather level-headed person. The two of them wouldplement each other very well.


    Eudora absolutely believed in Amos¡¯s judgment on that.


    She hoped that Eddison could fall in love with Rachel and get together with her.


    However, she was not willing to force him into living a life that he disliked because of her.


    The footsteps inside gradually stopped at the door, and Eudora heard Eddison¡¯s words.


    ¡°Will you tell Dad?¡±


    Eudora was taken aback. Then, she replied,¡°Of course not, this is a secret between us.¡±


    Only then did he say, ¡°Mom, I have someone in my heart already.¡±


    It came as no surprise.


    Eudora should¡¯ve thought of that a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t because of another girl, he would not be so resistant to Amos¡¯ arrangement.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Eudora was quite collected. After all, she knew that her children would eventually grow up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about her background. She¡¯s a senior of mine in school. She¡¯s quite gentle, and she has also been very nice to me!¡±


    Eudora nodded as she replied,¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    After that, she stood up.


    Eddison heard the sound of her getting up, so he asked again.


    ¡°Mom, can you persuade Dad?¡±


    Eudoraughed. ¡°Of course I can! Have you forgotten that he never goes against my will as long as I insist?¡± she said confidently.


    Eddison agreed to that.


    Soon, he felt at ease.


    ¡­


    When Amos returned home at night, there was silence in the house.


    Themp outside the door emitted a warm light. Eudora was sitting in front of the dining table, waiting quietly for him.


    Amos knew that she would definitely continue to talk about Eddison¡¯s matter. He simply loosened his tie and entered the house.


    He seemed to make small talk by saying, ¡°Why is it so quiet in the house?¡±


    Eudora said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked them to rest early today. Come over and have your dinner.These are your favorite dishes.¡±


    Amos looked over to the dining table. Undeniably, they were all his favourite food.


    ¡°Did you cook them yourself?¡±


    He thought that she would be exasperated about what happened in the daytime.


    Eudora nodded before replying,¡°Have a try! I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll taste the same.¡±


    Amos took a bite of one of the dishes.


    ¡°It¡¯s even tastier than before!¡±


    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Sugar Bun also likes this dish the most. You two really have the same taste.¡±


    Amos pursed his lips and said, ¡°I talked to Mr. Gellert in the afternoon. There are still a lot of preparations for the wedding. I will be a little busy recently.¡±


    Eudora took a deep breath.


    ¡°Amos¡­ Just let Eddison go. I¡¯ll apologise to the Gellert family. After that, I¡¯ll listen to you! We¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡±


    Amos¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You found out?¡± asked Amos.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eudora realized that she had inadvertently let him know that she was aware of his intentions.


    Hence, she answered, ¡°Yes, I know about it. I went to visit Eddison in the afternoon. I feel much more at ease after that. He already has his own way of thinking since he has grown up.¡±


    She had been quite good at putting on an act. Amos didn¡¯t want her to know the truth, therefore she had pretended that she had no idea.


    Truth be told, he knew that she was pretending. However, he pretended that he didn¡¯t know about her pretense.


    It turned out that both of them knew what was going on in each other¡¯s mind, but they were beating around the bush.


    ¡°Will you really listen to meand go anywhere for your treatment?¡±


    Eudora held Amos¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so many years. Don¡¯t you believe me? Since we¡¯re husband and wife, we¡¯ll naturally follow each other.¡±


    Amos wanted nothing more than that promise. So, he was thrilled as he replied,¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to release him tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora was overjoyed. Their conflict had gotten so intense that she thought it would reach a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, Amos only wanted a promise from her.


    She recalled what Clint had said about Amos being troubled by her illness.


    Eudora looked at Amos¡¯s side profile, and she felt weepy suddenly.


    She put her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his chest.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for loving me, understanding me, and protecting me. Having you in my life is such a blessing!¡± Eudora thought about Amos¡¯ deep love.


    Amos felt touched and he replied, ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Eudora woke up early in the morning.


    Since she had made a promise to Amos, she started to take good care of herself.


    She ate well and took her medicine with a ss of water. After that, she waved the empty cup and smiled at Amos.


    Amos walked over and stretched out his hand to caress her abdomen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always saying that it¡¯s bitter?¡± asked Amos.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very bitter!¡± said Eudora. She had hated bitter food and medicine since she was a child.


    Before she could finish her words, a candy had been ced into her mouth.


    The sweetness from the fruity candy filled her mouth in an instant. Eudora gently pinched Amos¡¯s arm and asked,¡°Where did you get it?¡±


    Amos showed his pocket, which was full of candies, while Cindy was smiling mischievously next to them.


    ¡°Mr. Granger got into the habit of keeping candies in his pocket many years ago. Madam, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that until now!¡±


    Eudora immediately felt a little embarrassed. Itreallywas the first time that she had discovered the candies.


    No wonder he had always taken candy out whenever she took her medicine.


    Then, Amos changed the subject.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see Sugar Bun.¡±


    It would be the time for Eddison to go abroad and return to his school after the issue had ended since he had been staying in Rosaville City for quite a while.


    ¡­


    When Eddison was released, the first thing he did was to charge his phone.


    After being grounded for such a long time, his cell phone was out of battery.


    Meanwhile, Eudora pulled him aside to chat with him briefly. Parents would always fret over their children before their departure for a long journey.


    As they were speaking, his cell phone rang.


    It was a familiar ringtone. He became restless right away.


    Eudora understood that it must be Sierra who was calling him.


    Thus, she made an excuse to end their conversation,¡°Go and pick up the phone!¡±


    Eddison hurriedly took his phone and went to the balcony. He was thrilled, and there was a definite spring in his step.


    Eudora gave a delighted smile as she was feeling happy for him.


    There was a noise outside the door, so Eudora curiously opened it to see what was going on.


    She happened to see Jarred standing outside. He was saying furiously, ¡°Amos, what are you doing? Are you making fun of me?¡±

 Chapter 1139 You All Will Be Sorry for This Someday

    In fact, Amos had already made up his mind. He would go to the Gellert family together with Eddison after he released him from being grounded to elucidate the matter of their marriage.


    Unexpectedly, Jarred hade first.


    He was rather courteous in the face of Jarred¡¯s attitude. After all, the Granger family was in the wrong for reneging on the agreement.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert, it¡¯s indeed our fault that we failed to keep our end of the agreement, but we will bear the full responsibility for this matter.¡±


    Jarred¡¯s voice trembled with outrageas he said,¡°Take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your son to swindle my daughter!¡±


    Amos was perplexed, so he asked,¡°Mr. Gellert, we won¡¯t shirk any responsibility in this matter. Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can simply nder us!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Eddison has duped Jillian into giving him hundreds of thousands of dors. Well, such an amount of money is actually not a big deal for families like ours. However, now that Eddison has gotten the money, he dares to refuse this marriage?!¡±


    Eudora was also bemused by his usation.


    ¡°Is there a misunderstanding?¡±


    To her, Eddison was not the kind of person who would defraud other people of money.


    ¡°I have the transaction records. If you really think this is a misunderstanding, to call you na?ve would be a big understatement!¡±


    As he was speaking, he showed the evidence. Eudora took it over and looked at it. It was as clear as day that Rachel had transferred the money to Eddison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Eddison about this!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eddison was having a wonderful time, talking to Sierra on the phone in the balcony.


    Sierra¡¯s ¡®I like you the most!¡¯ had supported him mentally for the past few days, making him have the bravery to hold out against Amos¡¯ orders.


    What was more, he had received a call from her on the first day he was released. He thought it was an auspicious start for their rtionship.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to share his excitement with her, ¡°Sierra, I-¡±


    However, she had something to tell him too.


    ¡°Eddison, have youe back to school? I have good news for you!¡±


    ¡°I also have good news for you. You go first!¡±


    She dropped a bombshell by saying, ¡°I¡¯m dating someone! He confessed his love to me in front of all the girls in the school yesterday, and I have agreed to be with him!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Eddison grasped his phone tightly in despondency.


    In choked destion, he stood still on the balcony. At that moment, his heart wasden with nothing but sadness.


    Sierra, who was at the other end of the line, kept shouting, ¡°Eddison, did you hear me?¡±


    He finally came to his senses, and he pursed his lips before replying to her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like me the most?¡±


    Sierra was stunned for a moment. Then, she replied,¡°Yes, of course I like you! I don¡¯t have any brothers of my own. So, I¡¯ve always doted on you like a little brother!¡±


    A little brother?


    It turned out that she only regarded him as her brother.


    He suddenly understood Benedict¡¯s feelings back then.


    He wanted to ask if she really liked her boyfriend or if there was another reason for her to agree to be with him.


    However, she had already told him the reason before he could ask so.


    She said that she had never met someone who treated her so well, and she felt overjoyed upon meeting him.


    Eddison realized that Sierra was resolved in her decision. Therefore, he spoke no more.


    To argue or to push on further would only humiliate him more.


    ¡°Sierra, be happy!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. He¡¯s the most mature and dependable man I have ever seen. I will be happy with him. By the way, what about you? When do you n on getting a girlfriend yourself?¡±


    Eddison replied dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I won¡¯t do so throughout my life.¡±


    ¡°Cheer up! You are so charming and urbane, I bet you¡¯ll meet your Mrs. Right one day. I believe in you!¡±


    ¡­


    When Eudora came to Eddison, he had already been standing on the spot for a very long time.


    The tion on his face was reced with sorrow.


    Eudora was disconcerted by his look.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Eddison shook his head and said, ¡°Why is it so noisy outside?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Gellert. Let me ask you, why did you borrow half a million dors? Mr. Gellert imed that you took the money from Rachel. Is that true?¡±


    To be precise, Jarred had used more unpleasant words in describing Eddison¡¯s actions, including the words ¡®swindle¡¯ and ¡®dupe¡¯.


    Eddison wasn¡¯t a fool. He understood the situation at once after analyzing the details he knew.


    ¡°It must be her!¡±


    He had been wondering why Yvonne had been willing to help him during his hard times back in the day when everyone avoided him like the gue.


    Doubtlessly, they had never met each other before. At that moment, he thought about it carefully. Perhaps he had been set up from the very beginningwhen he helped Yvonne to get her handbag back.


    Eudora was mystified. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    After finishing his words, he went straight out.


    Looking at his back, Eudora felt that Eddison had grown up in an instant. He seemed to have turned from a boy to a man.


    She wondered what had happened to him just then.


    ¡­


    Jarred was still waiting restlessly outside.


    His ego was quite inted, and he seldom lost hisposure in front of others.


    However, he had put his dignity aside and argued with the Granger family for Jillian¡¯s sake.


    He and Amos were left in the living room. He was about to drink the tea served by Cindy when he saw Eddisoning out from a room.


    The cup of tea, which he had just picked up, was put back onto the table right away.


    ¡°You¡¯vee just in time. I guess you already know what¡¯s going on. Just tell me, how are you going to solve this problem?¡±


    Eddison¡¯s lips curled up upon hearing that.


    He walked truculently towards Jarred, as if he was about to beat him.


    Both Charlie and Cindy were astounded by him, and they almost went up to stop him. If he really hit Mr. Gellert, the Granger family would definitely be crucified severely by the media.


    Charlie was about to stretch his handout to stop Eddison, but Amos gave him a look, indicating that he should not interrupt.


    Although Charlie failed to understand why, he obeyed Amos¡¯s orders and held back.


    Then, Amos looked at his son and spoke to him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to choose your life partner and decide your own life freely? Very well then, I¡¯ll let you deal with this problem now. As long as you can ensure that the rtionships between the two families are unaffected, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Eddison stopped and said, ¡°You¡¯re imposing an impossible task on me!¡±


    Eddison was clearly in a dilemma about how to tackle the problem. He couldn¡¯t do anything without damaging the rtionship between the two families, unless he agreed to marry Rachel.


    Amos shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! These are the consequences that you have to bear. Actually, everyone has to pay for what they have done before. Although you are my son, you are not excluded from that responsibility. As a person, and as a man, you have to be ethical and trustworthy!¡±


    Trustworthy?


    Who were they to call him untrustworthy?


    Shortly afterwards, he clenched his fists and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll marry Rachel!¡±


    There was a heavy silence in the entire living room after he said that. Eudora, who just came down from upstairs, thought that she had experienced a hallucination. It was not until she saw Cindy¡¯s astonished expression that she realized it was reality.


    ¡°Sugar Bun, you-¡±


    Eudora still wanted to say something, but Amos already spoke up before she did.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind resolutely?¡±


    Eddison gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°Yes, I have. Didn¡¯t you say I should be trustworthy? All right, I¡¯ll do it, but you all will be sorry for this someday!¡±

 Chapter 1140 Pretend to Be Gentle

    Rachel had an important job that needed her presence on that day. It was not until she finished her work that she knew Jarred had gone to the Granger family and picked a fight with Eddison.


    She hurriedly went over, only to find that Jarred hade out of the Granger family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not Eddison¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll exin things to you.¡±


    Jarred said contentedly, ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±


    Rachel looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Dad?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not believe me? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware of what you are thinking! You like him very much, don¡¯t you? Anyway, you two will get married soon.¡±


    ¡°Get married?¡±


    Rachel was even more disconcerted asshe hurriedly asked,¡°Dad, what did you say to them?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special. I¡¯ve just made it clear to them. Eddison is quite outstanding. After finding out that you gave him the money, he said that he wants to take responsibility for his actions. Now, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±


    He instructed sternly, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    After that, he switched to a tender tone, saying,¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for you. Deal with the aftermath after your wedding. Go home with me first, then tell your mother about the news. She¡¯ll be very pleased to hear that.¡±


    Although Rachel was a little doubtful, she was still rejoicing at the good news.


    How could she not be happy when she was getting married to a boy she liked?


    It was indubitable that she was overjoyed at the moment.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t think too much about the matter.


    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Dad!¡±


    ¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi, on the other hand, received the news about Eddison from Emma.


    After caring for Culver attentively for the past few days,he finally asked his assistant, Aaron, to rescind the order that had posed a great threat to herpany.


    Hence, Emma made a call to her, telling her that everything was going smoothly, and that she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    Emma couldn¡¯t restrain her urge to gossip after they had finished talking about thepany¡¯s matters.


    ¡°You know what? I feel like Mr. Olsen and you have chemistry!¡±


    When Naomi heard Emma¡¯s words, sheughed her head off.


    ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s impossible for that pervert and I to have chemistry!¡±


    ¡°Why not? I can see it clearly. Although Mr. Olsen is a bit wayward, you are the only one who can deal with him. For such a man, as long as you speak tenderly to him, he will be nice to you too. You shouldn¡¯t keep calling him a pervert. You two are friends now, so just be gentle with him, and matters will be solved just as easily!¡±


    Naomi was rather dubious about Emma¡¯s idea. Just having the thought of being gentle to Culver was enough to make her sick.


    When she was ready to hang up on the call, Emma suddenly congratted her.


    Naomi was baffled.


    ¡°Why did you congratte me?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Eddison for getting married soon! I¡¯ve heard that he will marry the only daughter of the Gellert family in Rosaville City. She¡¯s a good match for him. Currently, everybodyon the Inteis wishing them a blissful marriage.¡±


    That came as a surprise for Naomi. ¡°What? Eddison is going to get married?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Naomi was gobsmacked.


    Only then did Naomi realize that she had beenpletely engrossed in cajoling Culver into helping herpany in the past few days. That was why she had not had time to pay attention to what was going on in the outside world. As far as she could remember, Eddison hated the arranged marriage. She wondered why he was willing to get married all of a sudden.


    She pondered, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s anything else I don¡¯t know?¡± Since she had settled her own issues, she wanted to concentrate on her family¡¯s affairs.


    After hanging up on the call, she called Eddison right away. However, she gave up eventually because she couldn¡¯t get through.


    It seemed that she had to return home herself the next day to have a grasp on the situation.


    Culver came to her mind while she was deciding when to go home.


    If she were to leave his ce directly, he might fly into a rage. Thus, she had to cate him first.


    Naomi thought for a while before she went straight out of the room.


    It was still early. Culver was in the study.


    Naomi walked over and saw that the door of the study was not closed, so she carefully pushed open the door and walked in.


    Culver was sitting in front of theputer. It seemed that he was browsing the Inte quietly.


    Naomi mustered up her courage and thought of the tenderness that Emma had mentioned. In her mind, she told herself that the matter might be resolved if she was gentle enough.


    Taking a deep breath, she smiled cutely at him.


    She spoke softly,¡°Culver, I have something to tell you.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Even she herself felt that it was disgusting for her to behave in such a way.


    She reflected on her behavior as she thought to herself, ¡°Oh, gross! Nobody will like me when I act in this way, right?¡±


    She hesitated to change the way she spoke when she suddenly heard a question.


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±


    The question came from theputer.


    Naomi froze for a moment before she saw Culver opening his mouth to talk to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a video conference.¡±


    Undoubtedly, she felt embarrassed.


    She covered her face, turned around and rushed out of Culver¡¯s room hastily.


    One of Culver¡¯s subordinates saw his smiling expression.


    Therefore, he began to ask,¡°Boss, did that voice belong to your girlfriend?¡±


    Upon hearing that question, Culver quirked his eyebrow.


    All the people in the video conference became silent, thinkingthat the person who had asked the question was screwed.


    Culver nced at the man who had spoken just then and said,¡°How long have you been at thepany?¡±


    The subordinate was so scared witless that he couldn¡¯t help the quiver in his voice.


    ¡°Tw-tw-two¡­¡±


    ¡°You will be given a thirty percent pay raise. Keep up the good work. Finance manager, please jot this down!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He finished his words atst.


    ¡°Two months!¡±


    The finance manager was startled that a neer could get a pay raise that easily, but he couldn¡¯t make any objections since Culver was happy to do that.


    After Culver made an excuse to go out, they began to gossip.


    ¡°Did you guys hear the voice just now? It sounded very gentle. Can you tell who it was?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s the daughter from a reputable family, maybe the one who was engaged to Mr. Olsen previously.¡±


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be her. I¡¯ve been paying attention to her. That¡¯s not her voice.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s the one who became the subject of the city tattle a while ago! You know, thatdy who seemed ordinary at first sight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her. Thatdy is very capable of dealing with men. She won¡¯t be so gentle.¡±


    ¡°What do you guys mean? Has Mr. Olsen moved on to a new girlfriend again? I thought that he would be devoted to one woman his entire life. It turns out that all men in the world are the same, but then again, what kind of man could reject such a gentle and adorable girl?¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi ran out and tried hard to restrain her nausea. She was ashamed of herself for acting cute.


    Footsteps came from behind. Before Naomi could react, a big hand was already patting Naomi¡¯s back.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Then, she took a few steps forward and turned around awkwardly.


    ¡°Some things have urred in my family. I need to go back tomorrow.¡±


    Culver nodded, saying,¡°Okay!¡±


    Naomi was a bit dumbstruck that he agreed to her request unhesitatingly. She thought that she would have to make a lot of excuses and exnations to persuade him.


    ¡°Thank you! By the way, I¡¯m sorry that I disturbed you just now. I didn¡¯t know you were in a meeting.¡±


    Culver shook his headand replied,¡°It¡¯s alright, I was very happy!¡±


    His reaction puzzled Naomi.


    What was there for him to be happy about?


    She found that she really couldn¡¯t understand his way of thinking.


    Just as she was about to leave, Culver added another sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 1141 Different Sides of Culver

    Naomi asked incredulously, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go home? I¡¯ve been in Rosaville City for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen your parents yet. So, I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t want Culver to go back with her.


    She always felt that she and Culver belonged to two different worlds. It irked her to think that she was connected to him in various aspects of life.


    Although the Granger family didn¡¯t need to be afraid of him, she didn¡¯t want her parents to be worried about her.


    If she were to bring him back, everyone would think that he was her boyfriend. That would cause a lot of trouble.


    Culver frownedas he asked,¡°Why do you seem displeased?¡±


    She was stumped by his question.


    There was a heavy atmosphere in the corridor.


    Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°No! We¡¯re friends, so of course I¡¯m pleased to hear that. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s my personal affairs, so it¡¯s not very convenient for outsiders to know about it.¡±


    Culver said,¡°I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±


    His tone had no hesitation.


    He acted as if they were extremely close, but to Naomi, he was indeed an outsider.


    However, the situation was urgent, so she didn¡¯t have much time to think about it.


    ¡°Yes, you are certainly not an outsider. You are my best friend now. I don¡¯t want you to know the distressing incidents that have happened in my family because you are so outstanding, and I¡¯m afraid that I will feel inferior to be your friend.¡±


    After she had said so, she thought to herself, ¡°Ew, that¡¯s gross!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that she could say such cloying words. However, she had no choice but to say so as she wanted to rney him into giving up his idea of following her back home.


    Culver was very satisfied to hear that. He answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless by his smugness.


    Naomi thought, ¡°Well, you can think whatever you wish. Anyway, I¡¯m going home!¡±


    She said, ¡°Wait for me here. Let¡¯s head back to Greene City together after I¡¯ve done ironing out my personal affairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Culver listened to her obediently.


    Naomi, on the other hand, felt that there was an unwanted tractability in his manner. With his personality, he lookedpliant and adorable to Naomi, just like a docile puppy. Suddenly, she felt the urge to pinch his face.


    As she thought about it, she stretched out her hand.


    When she was a child, she had developed the habit of pinching the faces of the two younger boys around her, Eddison and Benedict.


    After they had grown up, she hadn¡¯t felt such an urge for a long time.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    She heard his voice. Only then did shee back to her senses.


    She thought, ¡°Oh my God. I must have lost my mind. Why would I let my guard down in front of this pervert? Why would I want to pinch his face? I must have gone crazy!¡±


    She hurriedly withdrew her hand and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Culver asked with a smile, ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to pinch my face, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beatasshe said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m just-¡±


    ¡°Feel free to do so!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Naomi¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You can pinch my face! I¡¯m willing to let you do that.¡±


    As soon as Culver finished talking, he bent over with his face approaching hers. As a result, she felt the caress of his breath on her cheek.


    It was undeniable that her heart was palpitating at the moment.


    ¡°Um, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    She ran away.


    As she went far away, Culver looked at her back intently while trying to rub his own cheeks with his hands.


    He was dibobted. It seemed that she wanted to pinch him just now, but she held back at thest moment. He wondered if there was any problem with his face.


    He told himself, ¡°Perhaps I should start using some skincare products.¡±


    ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Initially, Naomi thought that her family would be in a state of chaos. After all, she was well aware of Eddison¡¯s disposition. He was the sort of person who appeared to be carefree on the outside, but he was actually quite the persistent person.


    However, she found that she seemed to be mistaken when she came home.


    The entire Clearwater Bay was so quiet and serene that she thought there was no one at home.


    When she saw Cindying out, she quickly asked her about the situation.


    Cindy said joyfully, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine at home. Young Master Eddison is reading in his room, whereas Mrs. Granger went to the Granger Mansion to make some preparations since the wedding will be held there.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Eddison kick up a fuss?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t! He has agreed to marry Miss Gellert.¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go up and see him!¡± said Naomi.


    ¡­


    Naomi opened the door of Eddison¡¯s room, and she saw him sitting on the rattan chair in front of the window. He was holding a book in his hand, but it seemed that he was not reading it at all. He had stopped at the same page for a long time.


    Meanwhile, he was spacing out. It was not until Naomi came near to him that he noticed her presence.


    ncing at Naomi, he said indifferently.


    ¡°Wee home.¡±


    After that, he lowered his head and stared nkly at the book.


    Naomi sat opposite him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± she asked.


    He replied gloomily, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t you want to run away?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®run away¡¯, he raised his head and looked at Naomi.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Then, what about that senior of yours? Don¡¯t you want to woo her?¡±


    He knitted his brows, and he clenched the book hard with his fingers.


    ¡°As expected, Benedict won¡¯t keep his mouth shut!¡±


    Benedict liked Naomi a lot. As long as Naomi asked him anything, he would tell her everything he knew about Eddison.


    ¡°Just tell me whether you want to pursue your own happiness or not. If you want to, I will help you escape!¡±


    Eddison answered with a rueful smile, ¡°Pursue my own happiness? Do you think that happiness is something that we can possess once we pursue it?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we? It¡¯s pathetic to give up even before you try it.¡±


    Naomi was irritated by his discouragement. As far as she recalled, Eddison had always been very determined. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so dispirited this time.


    ¡°Make a choice. If you want to get married, I¡¯ll wish you a happy married life. If you don¡¯t want to get married, I¡¯ll take you away from here. No matter what, I hope that you will remain optimistic and cheerful. Stop being so depressed!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± said Eddison as he was burying his head in his hands.


    ¡°Leave me alone. I will ept my fate.¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth, saying,¡°Eddison, cheer up! Don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡±


    Losing his temper, he retorted,¡°What about you? You¡¯ve been pursuing your happiness. What happened in the end?¡±


    Truth be told, he had blurted that out impetuously. After saying so, he immediately regretted his words.


    The past incident between Naomi and Nelson had always been a thorn in her heart. It really pierced her heart for him to bring the matter up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Naomi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t advise you when I can¡¯t even take care of my own love life. Well, I might as well leave you to consider it yourself. Just call me if you need anything.¡±


    Then, she turned around and went out.


    Eddison threw the book on the floor in frustration. It was not that he did not want to fight for his happiness. There was no doubt that he would do so if Sierra were to love him too.


    However, things had failed to happen as he wished.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Naomi was wiping her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Her cell phone rang with a call from Culver.


    ¡°How are things going? Do you need my help?¡±


    Naomi replied sullenly, ¡°No.¡±


    There was a moment of silence. A secondter, Culver asked, ¡°Are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me!¡±

 Chapter 1142 The Wedding Night

    Indeed,Naomi was moved at that moment.


    She didn¡¯t expect Culver to notice her dejection.


    However,the feeling onlysted for a brief moment.


    She quickly calmed herself down.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help sniffing during a windy day. The cold temperature always gives me a runny nose. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Culver thought for a while before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like liars.¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go to your house by myself. I¡¯m capable of doing that, and you know it.¡±


    Naomi got nervous at once. ¡°No!¡±


    Culver always behaved perversely. If he really came to Naomi¡¯s house,he would certainly cook up a fuss.


    ¡°Fine, you win. I did cry just now, but it¡¯s because I was helping my mother to slice onions. You get it right? Onions are ingredients that will stimte people¡¯s eyes to produce tears.¡±


    Culver paused again for a few seconds before saying,¡°Don¡¯t you have a chef in your house? I¡¯ll ask Aaron to-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My family has never gotten used to hiring chefs. We feel happy to cook on our own!¡±


    ¡°Poor girl!¡± grumbled Culver, but he sounded d.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Naomi didn¡¯t argue with him as she was not in the mood to quarrel with him at the moment. The two of them remained silent for a few more seconds before Culver spoke again.


    ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    Naomi was bewildered.She replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t I just left? I probably won¡¯t be back that quickly! I¡¯ll have to wait until my brother¡¯s wedding is over.¡±


    For some reason, those words annoyed Culver as he replied,¡°I see¡­¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    The hint of disapproval in his voice really vexed her.


    Naomi didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, therefore she ended their conversation.


    ¡°I have something to do here.Bye!¡±


    After that, she hung up on the call directly without waiting for Culver¡¯s reply.


    Culver looked at his phone with displeasure, which disyed that the call had ended.


    ¡°D*mn it! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were back at your home¡­¡±


    Putting down the phone, he took two steps forward and looked at the empty room. Then, he couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Did she really just leave?¡±


    He felt that a long time had passed since Naomi left.


    ¡­


    A marriage between two wealthy and powerful families caught the attention of the people in Rosaville City. What was more, one of the families was actually the Granger family who owned Valiant East.


    Everyone in Rosaville City was well aware that Valiant East was the leadingpany in the city for decades. Moreover, it had been thriving all the while.


    There had been spection in the circle of wealthy families that the Granger family would not need a marriage of state since they were out of every other families¡¯ league.


    Unexpectedly, they still formed a diplomatic marriage with the Gellert family in the end.


    The marriage became a piece of big news in the entertainment circle. Nheless, the reporters did not dare to write wild articles about it.


    It was because they were under the watchful eye of the Granger family. Hence, they wrote nothing but wishes for the two families.


    The two families kept low profiles, and they didn¡¯t hold the wedding opulently as the rumors said. They simply set a time and held the wedding in Rosaville Hotel!


    Not many guests had been invited to the banquet on the day of the wedding.


    Only their close rtives and friends were present. A group of reporters and paparazzi showed up and gathered around the Granger Mansion. However, their attempts of sending drones over the mansion in order to pry into the wedding scene were futile as the drones were brought down instantly by the bodyguards of the Granger family.


    ¡­


    In contrast to the fiercepetition between the bodyguards and the reporters, the situation inside the mansion was much more lively.


    Even though the wedding was not too sumptuous, everyone in there still had a fun time, joking with each other and having a hearty meal.


    At first, Rachel was worried that Eddison had married her merely due to Jarred¡¯s coercion.


    However, at the moment, it seemed that she had worried too much. They only met a few times during the marriage preparation but Eddisonseemed to beposed.


    They could talk normally whenever they met despite her feeling a little shy, thus she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Rachel¡¯s mother, Bianca felt much relieved upon seeing her expression.


    ¡°After the wedding, remember to register your marriage. I found a tarot card master and she said that it¡¯ll bring you good luck if you register tomorrow at 10:00 a. m.! You two must go on time!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe in such things!¡±


    Jarredmented with a smile.


    Actually, he agreed with Bianca despite saying so.


    Eudora nodded and shot a nce at Eddison, who seemed preupied.


    Only then did Eddisone to his senses and say, ¡°Okay!¡±


    There was someone else who was staring at him. It was Naomi. Ever since she had that conversation with Eddison on that day, she had been thinking that he would eventually ask for her help after he had made up his mind.


    She was surprised that he had really decided to marry Rachel.


    When he got up from his seat and went to the bathroom, she quickly followed him.


    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need my help?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Then, she said, ¡°You are my little brother. Since this is your choice, of course, I¡¯ll support you! Now that you¡¯ve resolved to bear the responsibility, I hope you will be nice to Rachel. She is a good girl, so don¡¯t let her down!¡±


    He fell silent for a while before he answered, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Naomi nodded contentedly, walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°As your sister, I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯ve grown up!¡±


    After that, she turned around and went out.


    However, he suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Naomi, I am sorry for what I said on that day.¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help butugh asshe replied,¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re siblings, right? There¡¯s no need for grudges between us.¡±


    Her phone rang as she came out.


    She smiled and picked it up.The person on the other end said, ¡°Are you Miss Naomi? We¡¯re from Rosaville Prison. Are you free tomorrow morning? Can youe and visit-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time!¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t wait for the person on the other end of the line to finish talking. She hung up on the call immediately.


    She took a deep breath. She had wanted to go back to her seat, but she was flustered by the sudden call.


    A lot of events from the past that she thought she had already forgotten about came to her mind.


    She was no longer in the mood to enjoy the banquet, so she left early.


    ¡­


    Eddison and Rachel stayed at the Granger Mansion.


    ording to the family rules of the Granger family, all heirs had to live in the Granger Mansion. Back then, Amos had also lived there for a period of time. It was onlyter on that he left the ce due to various reasons.


    As the heir of the next generation of the Granger family, Eddison had to spend his wedding night there.


    His wedding night was not as dramatic as people would imagine. On the contrary, it was the opposite..


    After the servants at home had finished preparing everything, they instantly left, leaving the two of them in the room.


    Rachel sat on therge bed, pinching her wedding gown tightly with her fingers.


    The gown was also part of the Granger family¡¯s traditions.


    Rachel blushed at the thought of being together with the person she liked. She lowered her head in shyness.


    As Eddison was approaching her, her heartbeat elerated.


    There was an aura of masculinity about him, which engulfed her. She saw his big hands holding her arms.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and she could feel that his body was moving closer to hers.

 Chapter 1143 To Touch His Heart

    She couldn¡¯t control her breathing, and her throat became dry.


    She felt the caress of Eddison¡¯s breath on her neck, and her palms were sweating. Then, everything became still.


    It was not until they paused for a few minutes that he whispered to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Rachel was flummoxed whereas he got up and kept a distance from her.


    Her excitement dissipated in an instant. She looked curiously at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± repeated Eddison.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re aware of how your father pressured me into marrying you. Since I¡¯ve agreed to it, I¡¯ll fulfill my duties to the end. However, I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t ept you for the time being. If you feel aggrieved at that, we don¡¯t have to register our marriage tomorrow. After a while, I will make an announcement to the media saying that it is all my fault, and then we will divorce.¡±


    His words really put a damper on her wedding night.


    Unfortunately, the blissful marriage that she had envisaged turned out to be a delusion.


    It seemed that her marriage wouldn¡¯tst long.


    She gazed at him intently. He was as chivalrous as ever in spite of being threatened by her father, and he still told her the whole story.


    She was reluctant to leave him. If he had treated her badly, she might not be so conflicted.


    She wondered what would happen if she didn¡¯t agree to his suggestion. Would they live in such a way for the rest of their lives?


    ¡°Let me think about it!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± said Eddison as he turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch tonight. Good night.¡±


    ¡­


    The night darkened.


    Rachel had a dream. When she was a child,a stray puppy appeared from the bushes while she was in the school one day.


    Its body was dirty, but as children, they weren¡¯t bothered by it at all.


    Everyone gathered around it and yed together with the puppy.


    The little puppy was adorable, and it was friendly too.


    They kept ying until the bell rang, and then they had to return to their ssrooms.


    On the same day, the chauffeur of the Gellert family encountered a traffic congestion on his way to pick Rachel up from school.


    As she was waiting outside the school, a big dog suddenly came out of nowhere. It was incredibly fierce, and it barked wildly at her.


    There were no teachers around her at that time. She was so frightened that she nearly burst into tears.


    At that critical moment, the puppy darted out of the bushes and barked at the big dog in front of her.


    After that, the two dogs fought with each other. Needless to say, the puppy was no match for the big dog, and it got itself injured badly.


    Rachel could not bear to leave it alone, therefore she begged the chauffeur to bring it home.


    She wanted to keep it at home, but her goodwill was greeted with her parents¡¯ disagreement.


    Jarred said that such a mutt didn¡¯t deserve to stay in their house.


    Meanwhile, Bianca said that it was unsanitary. Since she was a daughter of a rich family, raising a mongrel did not suit her identity.


    She pleaded with her parents for a long time. In the end, Bianca told her that she would find a caring family to raise it on their behalf, so that it would live a happy life.


    Rachel acquiesced in Bianca¡¯s n.


    She did hesitate before that, unsure of whether to insist or topromise with Bianca. However, her parents had instilled obedience into her through her upbringing. She was already used to listening to her parents and not fighting for her own desires. She had be a puppet who did what her parents told her to.


    She thought the puppy would really be happy. After a long time, to her dismay, she found that it was dead.


    Being a respectable and well-known family among the upper sses, her parents couldn¡¯t care less about a puppy. They had simply handed it to a plumber, who hadeto their houseto perform maintenance on the pipes.


    The plumber had failed to take good care of the puppy, thus it wasn¡¯t long before the puppy died of an illness.


    Rachel woke up from her dream and remembered thest look of the puppy before she parted with it. She was filled with remorse.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been an obedient puppet. She wondered, ¡°Should I fight for myself this time?¡±


    ¡­


    Eddison was awakened by the dazzling sunlight the next day.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that there was no one else in the room. The quilt on the bed had been folded. There was only the existence of a slight fragrance in the air that didn¡¯t belong to him. It was like no one else had been there in the room with him.


    He reckoned that Rachel had gone out, so he washed up and changed his clothes.


    As soon as he walked down the stairs, he saw the butler, Aldred, talking with Rachel in the living room.


    ¡°Young Madam, we have prepared breakfast ording to your instructions. It contains all of Young Master Eddison¡¯s favorite food. Is there anything else I can do for you?¡±


    Rachel smiled and said, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Thank you, Aldred!¡±


    She was well-mannered and refined.


    To Aldred, she was indeed a standard nobledy. He could not help but look at her with admiration. He thought Eddison had made the right choice to marry her.


    He reckoned that if Old Master Granger was still alive, he would be satisfied with this granddaughter-inw.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Rachel turned around and saw Eddisoning down the stairs.


    She stood up and beamed at him,¡°You¡¯re up! Have a bite and see if you like the food.¡±


    Her attitude was different from the previous day. Eddison could not figure out what she was nning at the moment. He sat down and took a few bites out of pride.


    After that, he got up and took his zer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work now!¡±


    Rachel stretchedher handout and grabbed his arm, saying,¡°Don¡¯t you remember that we¡¯re going to register our marriage today?¡±


    He was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you sure you want to do that? I thought we made things clearst night,¡± he replied.


    Seeing that the situation was getting awkward, Aldred quickly called the others to go out, leaving the two of them in the living room.


    Rachel let go of his arm and replied, ¡°Yes, your words sound reasonable. I thought about it all night, but I still decided to continue with it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Eddison couldn¡¯t not understand her.So, he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t love you at all. If we don¡¯t register our marriage, it won¡¯t be a big deal even if we get separated in the future, then you-¡±


    ¡°What? Everyone already knows that we¡¯ve gotten married, so they will still regard us as a couple no matter what.¡±


    If they failed to register their marriage, then it would mean that she was just the daughter-inw of the Granger family in name.


    Eddison frowned and replied,¡°If you have such concerns, I¡¯ll announce to the public that the separation is all my fault.¡±


    She shook her head, saying, ¡°No! Now that I¡¯m married into the Granger family, I¡¯m one of the members here. I deserve to get that marriage certificate.¡±


    He pursed his lips. Originally, he had thought that they were both the victims of the diplomatic marriage between the two families. That was why he felt a little sorry for her, but at the moment, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    He had seen a lot of fights in upper-ss families since a young age. He should have known long ago that there would not be any real kindness among them.


    Every one of them harbored ulterior motives. Perhaps she wanted everything to happen until this point.


    He no longer felt sorry for her. Therefore, he said apathetically, ¡°Fine, have it your way! See you at the entrance of the register office at 9. 30 a. m.!¡±


    After that, he left home.


    Rachel looked at his back nkly and gave a rueful smile. It was the first time that she had acted bravely, but she had no idea about what awaited her.


    Maybe she would gain happiness from her efforts! However, it was more likely she would get hurt in the end.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    There was another choice for her, which was to give up, and to do as Eddison suggested.


    She was unwilling to do that. She believed that she would eventually tear down the barriers of his heart as long as he was with her.

 Chapter 1144 An Accident

    At Clearwater Bay. Naomi felt on edge and unsettled the whole night, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Early in the morning, when she saw Eudora bringing C out for a stroll, she also followed behind them.


    Eudora could tell that something was wrong with her at a nce. So, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to your work?¡±


    Naomi shook her head as she tried to deny, ¡°No! Somehow, I¡¯m just in a bad mood.¡±


    Eudora thought that Eddison¡¯s wedding had triggered her to recall the engagement between Nelson and her, so she tried tofort her casually.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. We have to look forward to the future, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Naomi answered softly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Eudora said with a smile, ¡°No, you don¡¯t! The only way to truly forget about something is to face it calmly. It¡¯ll only be a part of your past once you¡¯re able to remain unruffled when you think about it.¡±


    After Eudora finished speaking, she handed C to Naomi.


    ¡°Bring C to y for a while. I¡¯m going to take my medicine.¡±


    Naomi was curious. She asked, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been paying attention to your healthtely. What changed you?¡±


    Eudora asked impishly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Dad? Ah, I should have known!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Naomi toe to a realization. It went without saying that the only person who could influence Eudora was Amos.


    After Eudora left, Naomi bent down and stroked C¡¯s head.


    ¡°You¡¯re living a good life! You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Her phone rang again, and Naomi answered the call. It was still from Rosaville Prison, and it was about Nelson.


    ¡°His body hasn¡¯t been in good condition mainly because he¡¯s been suffering mentally. He¡¯s unwilling to cooperate with us to receive treatment. We hope that you can show him some care out of humanitarianism.¡±


    She heard the phrase ¡®humanitarianism¡¯.


    Naomi thought such a word was amusing. However, Eudora was right.


    She should face things calmly, instead of avoiding it.


    Sheplied with their request by making an appointment.


    ¡°I will go as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡­


    Rachel was waiting at the entrance of the office.


    She had arrived at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She had been waiting for almost an hour, but Eddison was nowhere to be seen.


    At 9:40 a. m., she received a call from Bianca.


    ¡°How is it going? Have you arrived at theMinistry of Civic Affairs?¡±


    Rachel looked at the empty street around before she replied to Bianca.


    ¡°Yes, I have!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Did you bring all your documents? Don¡¯t leave anything out! Remember, the best time is ten o¡¯clock, don¡¯t miss it!¡±


    Rachel said softly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being a little too superstitious. This isn¡¯t in line with your identity as a nobledy.¡±


    Bianca was always talking about manners and identity in daily life, thus Rachel was making fun of her.


    Bianca seemed to feel joyful recently as Rachel¡¯s words failed to irk her.


    ¡°Whatever! The tarot card master told me that as long as you register on time, the love between you two will continue to grow. I want to see you be blessed with happiness. That¡¯s my only wish as a mother.¡±


    She looked at the clock. It was 9:59 a. m.!


    Bianca urged her, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ve asked someone to queue up for you. Now, go!¡±


    After that, she directly hung up on the call.


    Rachel looked intently at the entrance, but Eddison was not there.


    One of the servants from the Gellert family, who had been queuing up for her, came up to her.


    ¡°Young Madam, the people behind us are urging us. Should I keep saving a spot for you?¡±


    Rachel looked at the clock again. It was five minutes past ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Forget it, let someone else do it!¡±


    After all, she had already missed the right time.


    ¡­


    When Rachel arrived home, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. In fact, she wanted to ask Eddison what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t get through his phone.


    She thought that perhaps he didn¡¯t want to do it.


    At the gates of the Granger Mansion, Aldred came out from the mansion immediately as soon as she got out of the car.


    ¡°Young Madam, please persuade Young Master Eddison. He suddenly decided to leave, and we can¡¯t persuade to stay.¡±


    Rachel was startled, and she ran in hastily.


    Eddison had booked an airline ticket and packed up his luggage.


    Seeing that she was back, he said, ¡°A friend of mine had an ident, hence I have to leave now.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Rachel didn¡¯t bother to ask about his absence from the register office. She said to Aldred right away, ¡°Go and get the car ready!¡±


    Aldred hesitated, ¡°Young Madam, but this¡­¡±


    It was the second day of their marriage, yet Eddison already wanted to leave. Furthermore, they had not notified Amos and Eudora. Therefore, Aldred was quite hesitant about such a decision.


    Rachel naturally knew what was in his mind. After all, Bianca had taught her the way tomunicate with people with different social statuses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to Dad and Mom in personter. Just go prepare a car for him!¡±


    Aldred left and made the preparations at once. He said, ¡°All right then!¡±


    Only then did Eddison remember that Rachel should have just returned from the register office. He wanted to apologize to her, but on second thoughts, he felt that she had iting.


    He had already made himself very clear, nevertheless she had still chosen to do so.


    In addition, news of his senior, Sierra, perturbed him greatly at present. His friends had informed him that Sierra had fallen down the stairs when she had gone out to participate in an event.


    As a result, he had not said anything to Rachel regarding his absence.


    The preparations were soonpleted, but Aldred had also called Amos to ask for permission. When they were about to leave, Clint arrived.


    ¡°President Granger said that you can leave, but there¡¯s one condition. You have to go back and say goodbye to Mrs. Granger first. She isn¡¯t in good health, so don¡¯t make her worry about you.¡±


    Eddison looked at his watch.


    Before Eddison said anything, Clint quickly added, ¡°You¡¯ll make it in time. I¡¯ve already calcted everything.¡±


    Only then did Eddison nod and get into the car.


    Just as Clint was about to close the car door, he turned to look at Rachel.


    ¡°Young Madam, pleasee with us!¡±


    After arriving at Clearwater Bay, Eddison told Eudora that he needed to go back to school to settle an issue there. Eudora nodded upon hearing him say so.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m concerned that you¡¯re not being fair to Rachel. Sugar Bun, you two have just gotten married, yet you¡¯re leaving already.¡±


    Rachel was perplexed. ¡°Sugar Bun?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯sEddison¡¯s nickname? Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    Undeniably, Eudora was well protected. Even though she had aged, she was still young at heart.


    Rachel couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    Clint hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Madam Rachel is going as well.¡± As he said so, he took out another airline ticket and handed it to Rachel.


    Eddison knitted his brows and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have her own business to take care of? What if-¡±


    He was interrupted by Eudora before he could finish his words.


    ¡°Rachel is a designer. Why can¡¯t she go? As a designer, she can do her work anywhere. I think it¡¯s good for her to go along with you. A married couple should stick together!¡±


    Rachel nodded as she was willing to apany Eddison.


    To their surprise, Eudora asked, ¡°Have you registered your marriage?¡±

 Chapter 1145 Who Was Locked Up In There?

    Eddison was astounded. Just when he was about to tell the truth, Rachel, who was beside him, answered her first.


    ¡°Yes, we did it this morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! May the two of you have an evesting marriage. Eddison, take good care of Rachel when you two are staying abroad.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, Clint sent them to the airport and they left Rosaville City.


    ¡­


    After seeing Eddison off, Naomi went straight to Rosaville Prison. Eudora was right. Avoiding the problem was not a solution.


    It would be better for her to face him squarely, and then move on.


    ¡­


    It was the first time for Naomi to meet Nelson since she left Rosaville City.


    Unlike his former debonair appearance, he looked much more haggard at the moment. The warden told her that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for several days.


    It was said that his mother, Tiffany had passed away recently. He was utterly devastated by the loss.


    During her visit, she looked at him quietly.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    She was the first to speak.


    He replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since west met.¡±


    Then, both of them were silent. Naomi had no idea what to say at the moment.


    Atst, she tried to console him, ¡°I¡¯ve reflected on the past urrences. Back in the day, you didmit certain wrongdoings, but they¡¯re all over now. I¡¯ve learnt that you also tried your best. It¡¯s just that things didn¡¯t go your way, therefore you should not despair.¡±


    Upon hearing that, a ray of hope suddenly shed across Nelson¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you willing to forgive me?¡±


    Forgiveness was not easy.


    His question startled her. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to forgive him. Back then, he had not only hurt her, but also her family.


    To her, her family and her parents were more important than anything else.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to care about all this anymore.¡±


    Her answer was indifferent.


    The glimmer of hope in his eyes vanished in an instant.


    Refusing to acknowledge the time they spent together was crueler than to hate him.


    He would feel better if she were to say that she hated him or she would not forgive him for the rest of her life.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Doing so would be more eptable for him, even if she became hysterical and shouted at him. That way, it would mean that perhaps he was still in her heart.


    However, she had chosen the cruelest option, which was to disregard everything they had gone through together.


    She had resolved to let the memories of their past to fade and to treat him as a passerby. It meant that no trace of him was left in her life.


    Seeing that he was lost in thought, Naomi asked him.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Nelson shook his head, and then he raised his head to look at her again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.Goodbye!¡±


    After that, before Naomi could say anything, he had already turned around and left.


    After he left dejectedly, she slowly opened her hand, and a trail of blood appeared. It turned out that she clenched her fist so hard that her fingers had sunk into her flesh.


    She had been trying so hard to feign indifference just then.


    Perhaps, it was the best ending for them.


    ¡­


    Naomi walked out of the prison in a daze. She had only taken a few steps before she bumped into a man.


    She reflexively stepped back and apologised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I-¡±


    The man held her by the shoulders as he said, ¡°Naomi, what are you doing? Why are you walking in the middle of the street without paying attention to your surroundings?¡±


    It was a familiar voice, with a note of egotism and concern in it.


    Who else could it belong to other than Culver?


    It took Naomi a few seconds toe to her senses.


    Why was Culver in front of her?


    Naomi red at him and asked, ¡°Are you following me?¡±


    Culver answered, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®following¡¯? I¡¯m just concerned about you. I was afraid that something bad might have happened to you, so when I saw that you weren¡¯t around your house, I went after you to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s obvious that you followed me!¡± Naomi was infuriated. She struck him with her handbag instantly.


    Strangely, Culver did not dodge her attack. Instead, he simply let her hit him.


    After a few hits, Naomi suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Have you found out about my identity?¡±


    Her interpretation was logical.


    He had already located her house, hence he must know who she was.


    She had forgotten that he was an unruly man. He might have used his own methods to investigate her background, and then followed her to where they were at the moment.


    She thought that she could keep her identity from him.


    She realized that she had been too na?ve.


    Culver nodded and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re Naomi George! Who else could you be?¡±


    ¡°Quit beating around the bush! Do you know that I¡¯m from the Granger family?¡±


    Culver nodded again, saying, ¡°Ah, yes! Your father is Amos Granger, right?¡±


    He spoke nonchntly, and he didn¡¯t look surprised at all.


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    Culver was such a wayward man. He had a nonchnt attitude, and he seemed to be convinced that he was the most awesome person in the world.


    The Granger family probably meant nothing to him.


    If she continued to ask him questions, he would probably say something like the following sentences.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the Granger family? Are you more powerful than I am? Forget it, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Naomi turned around and was about to leave, but Culver stopped her by grabbing her hand.


    ¡°In my eyes, you are who you are. You can¡¯t change your identity. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re born into a rich family or an ordinary family. To me, you are still the most unique girl, Naomi George!¡±


    Naomi was taken aback. He was being perverse again.


    The most important thing was that she was touched upon hearing his words.


    Amos and Eudora had respected Eddison¡¯s and her choices since they were young, and they had not exposed them too much to the media.


    However, with such an identity, the people around her were used to treating her differently.


    They regarded her as the eldest daughter of the Granger family and as Amos¡¯s daughter, but they had never regarded her asjustherself, Naomi George.


    Culver was the first one to do that.


    Ironically, those heart-warming words hade from a person whom she had always disliked.


    She expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Culver was difited by her sudden gentleness.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Hurry up and settle your affairs, thene back and cook for me instead!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°So, you came all the way here just to ask me to cook for you, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She had felt so touched that she almost thought that he could be one of her close friends.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are still some issues in my family that haven¡¯t been handled yet. Can I go back tomorrow?¡±


    In fact, there was nothing that Naomi hadn¡¯t taken care of. It was just that she was in a mncholy mood at the moment. Thus, she didn¡¯t want to see him.


    Culver exposed her mercilessly while pointing at the direction ofRosaville Prison, asking, ¡°Is it because of the person inside? Who is that person?¡±


    Naomi sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look into me? Howe you don¡¯t know who¡¯s inside there?¡±


    Culver frowned and said, ¡°As a matter of fact, I only did it to ensure your safety. I have no interest in prying into other people¡¯s lives. If you think that I¡¯ve investigated the people around you, then fine!¡±


    After that, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Help me investigate-¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Naomi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Culver looked at her in confusion. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to cook for you? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Have you settled all your family¡¯s affairs?¡±


    Naomi no longer paid him any mind. Culver turned his head and looked coldly in the direction of the prison.


    Who was locked up in there?

 Chapter 1146 Meeting Sierra

    Naomi called Eudora on her way back.


    ¡°Mom, I still have some work to do in thepany, therefore I won¡¯t go back. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Eudora sat in her room as she looked at Amos, who was packing up their belongings. When she heard Naomi¡¯s words, she also told Naomi about her itinerary, ¡°Your father and I are going to Cloud Ind for a period of time. If you have anything urgent, you can directly go there to look for me, or call me.¡±


    Cloud Ind was an ind of tranquility away from the bustling city. It was quite suitable for Eudora¡¯s recuperation.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After the recent incident, Eudora had finally made up her mind.


    Instead of letting the people who loved her worry about her, it was better for her to spend time convalescing and taking good care of herself, so that she could live on with her beloved family.


    Naomi naturally had no objection to her parents¡¯ n.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Through the phone, Naomi heard Eudora talk to Amos in a low voice.


    ¡°Please put myptop into the bag¡­¡±


    Amos rejected her request by saying, ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to bring it!¡±


    ¡°Amos, I¡­¡±


    Naomi quickly made an excuse and hung up on the call.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eudora was expressing her grievances to Amos.


    ¡°I might be a patient, but I¡¯m not a prisoner. Even if I have to recover from my illness, I still need myptop for entertainment.¡±


    ¡°With me around, why do you even need entertainment? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I want to y games on it.¡±


    ¡°No! You will start working once you touch yourptop. As a result, you¡¯ll be absorbed, oblivious to the passage of time. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that. I won¡¯tpromise on this matter.¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless. It happened that Cindy brought something into the room, hence Eudora quickly asked her for help, ¡°Cindy, help me. He is so domineering.¡±


    Amos asked, ¡°Am I really domineering?¡± His voice was lower than usual.


    Cindy instantly waved her hand and said, ¡°I-I suddenly remember that I have to buy something for Charlie today. I¡¯m going to buy it now.¡±


    After that, she left immediately.


    Again, Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You are domineering indeed. Look, you scared her away!¡±


    Amos fell silent.


    He slowly stepped forward and walked towards Eudora.


    She subconsciously took a step back, saying, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you dare threaten me!¡±


    Amos chuckled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to y games? I¡¯ll let you y!¡±


    Eudora¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. From now on, you can y with me!¡±


    Eudora was bemused for a few seconds before she realized that he was actually flirting with her.


    ¡°You rascal!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Eddison and Rachel had arrived at Country M.


    They got off the ne. Rachel carefully followed behind Eddison, who had not spoken a word to her during their flight.


    Amos had instructed an assistant from the branch office to pick them up. The assistant helped them to put their luggage into the trunk of the car.


    Meanwhile, the assistant exined,¡°Young Master, as Mr. Granger said, you are now married, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to stay in the dormitory anymore. I have already rented an apartment not far from your school ording to Mr. Granger¡¯s orders. Starting from today, you can stay there.¡±


    Eddison seemed to be apathetic about it as he replied, ¡°You guys go back first. I have something to do and need to deal with it immediately!¡±


    After that, he turned and was about to walk away without waiting for them to react.


    Rachel pursed her lips and said, ¡°Eddison!¡±


    He stopped in his tracks.


    There was a hint of impatience in his voice as he said,¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t eat anything on the way here. I¡¯m going to cook dinner. Remember toe back for it!¡±


    ¡°I might not be free.¡±


    After that, he left.


    The assistant seemed to have noticed something unusual between them, but as he was only an assistant, he couldn¡¯t say anything either. He could only pretend as if he had not noticed anything.


    ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡­


    It was a small apartment with a decent environment, and it was not far from Eddison¡¯s school. Moreover, it provided a haven of serenity amidst the town. There was a small garden in front and behind the apartment respectively. Furthermore, itsyout was appealing too.


    It was not until Rachel had entered the apartment that she found that it was a duplex apartment. Although it was not too spacious, it contained all the necessary facilities and furniture. It was a rtively secluded and low profile building, therefore they could have a peaceful life here.


    The assistant helped Rachel to tidy up the things before he left.


    Noticing that it was evening, Rachel took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to cook.


    Even though she was born into a rich family, she had been learning how to cook from Bianca since she was a child. Bianca had told her that the way to a man¡¯s heart was through his stomach.


    She managed to finish cooking everything, although the food might not be as tasty as the food cooked by a professional chef.


    Eddison had not eaten anything along the way. Hence, she tried to prepare a light meal to avoid upsetting his stomach.


    Unfortunately, he had not returned yet.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, she called him. Her call went through, but it was rejected soon after.


    Clenching her fist, she put down her phone.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to answer her call.


    ¡­


    Eddison went to Sierra¡¯s ward in the hospital.


    He had just put down his phone when Sierra, who was lying on the sickbed, opened her eyes.


    Indisputably, she was elegant and pretty. It was no wonder that a young man like Eddison was deeply attracted to her.


    With a grin, she stretched out her hand and stroked his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re back atst. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again.¡±


    Eddison was perturbed about her condition, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course you¡¯d see me again. How do you feel?¡±


    Sierra replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I must be horribly disfigured!¡±


    She was smiling as she said that, her eyes gleaming and her dimples showing. She looked captivating indeed.


    She was still joking during such a moment.


    Eddison was moved by her optimism.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever.¡±


    Sierra couldn¡¯t help butugh again, saying, ¡°Eh? It turns out that you have learned how tofort people. I¡¯m very gratified to see that.¡±


    He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m being serious! I¡¯m sorry, I should havee back earlier to protect you.¡±


    Sierra beamed at him, ¡°Thank you, Eddie. I¡¯m alright, and I feel better after seeing you. Maybe I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will recover soon. Don¡¯t worry!¡± he said in a low voice. Then, he turned around to look at the fruits on her bedside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll peel an apple for you.¡±


    Sierra didn¡¯t say a word in regard to that.


    Instead, she asked him,¡°Are you done dealing with your family¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You won¡¯t leave again within these few weeks, will you? I have a fan meeting sometimeter, so remember toe and see me!¡±


    ¡°Fan meeting?¡± Eddison was thinking about the ident that had happened to Sierra. He was told by his friend that she had fallen down the stairs during such an event.


    ¡°Do you really want to start your career in the entertainment industry?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sierra was perplexed.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s just an invitation from a producer. I feel like I shouldn¡¯t refuse it out of courtesy. Truth be told, I prefer a more carefree lifestyle.¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°How about turning it down? I can do it for you.¡±


    She was mystified for a moment before she began to size up Eddison.


    He had always kept a low profile in school. Everyone thought that he came from an ordinary family. It was really strange for him to say such words.


    She just took it as a joke, and she nodded casually.


    ¡°Sounds good to me!¡±


    Seeing her reaction, he felt a little relieved. Then, he stretched his hand out, wanting to hand over the apple to her.


    However, before he could do so, a man entered the ward. He was holding a bunch of roses in his hand. Eddison recognized him at once. He was locally well known for his wealthy family background.

 Chapter 1147 Sierra’s Boyfriend

    The man was the only son of a prominent local winery owner. He was rich and did not keep a low profile at all.


    Most of the girls in his school were fond of him. Although Eddison had stayed aloof to the squabbles andmotions in school, he still knew about him.


    He was infamous for being a yboy.


    Rumor had it that his ex-girlfriends were either dead or had gone crazy at the end of their rtionships. Although those cases were all proven to be identster, the coincidences were too eerie and frightening.


    Thinking of that, Eddison got up instantly and stood in front of Sierra.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    He berated the man sternly.


    It was obvious that the man hadn¡¯t expected him to act in such a way, or, more precisely, he didn¡¯t even notice that there was someone else in the room as all of his attention was on Sierra.


    Hearing that, he quirked his eyebrow.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Anyway, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    The man was incensed at Eddison¡¯s words. He asked Sierra, ¡°Sierra, is this your friend?¡±


    Sierra grabbed hold of Eddison¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Jairus is here to visit me.¡±


    Eddison was baffled briefly,¡°Are you friends with him? Haven¡¯t you heard about the rumors in school?¡±


    She turned her head aside.


    She exined to Jairus,¡°He¡¯s my junior in school. He has just returned from Country C. Please don¡¯t mind him!¡±


    Only then did Jairus smile and said, ¡°So, you two are schoolmates then. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Sierra¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    Eddison was bbergasted by the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯.


    He suddenly remembered that Sierra had told him before that she had a boyfriend. It turned out to be this man, Jairus.


    ¡°Sierra, about this matter, you-¡±


    Sierra interrupted him, ¡°Enough of that! Jairus is very nice to me, and I¡¯m also very happy now. I hope that I can have your blessing.¡±


    Eddison pursed his lips. Before he could say anything else, Sierra epted the flowers from Jairus.


    ¡°Thank you, they are beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also brought your favorite pears. Last time, you said that you didn¡¯t like apples. I remembered that!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, darling!¡± she said, grinning from ear to ear as she looked at Jairus.


    Eddison looked at the two of them, and then nced at the apple in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but regret his decision to visit her.


    He turned around while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my disturbance.¡±


    After that, he left right away.


    ¡­


    In sooth, Eddison had no idea why he had gone to the hospital. He had reckoned Sierra needed him, but in reality, he only ended up embarrassing himself as she was clearly in love with Jairus.


    He wandered around aimlessly. When he came to his senses, he found himself back at the dormitory.


    His roommates, Larry, Victor and Carney, were busy chatting in the dormitory. Everyone was delighted to see him back.


    ¡°Dude, howe you¡¯ve never told us that you¡¯reing back? We would have gone and picked you up from the airport.¡±


    He found a seat and sat down, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°All right, we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Let us treat you to a drink or two!¡±


    It was still quite a distance away from the nearest restaurant, but several food stalls could be found nearby. However, Eddison did not really have much of an appetite.


    As they were discussing where to go for a meal, he recalled Rachel¡¯s words.


    She had told him to head back for dinner.


    Frowning, he dismissed the thought from his mind.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too troublesome!¡±


    Larryughed and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve just remembered that a friend of mine came over a few days ago. He brought me some snacks. Let me show them to you!¡±


    Hearing his words, Victor also dragged out a beer box from under his bed.


    ¡°Shh, this is my secret collection!¡±


    While speaking, Larry and Carney hade back with a variety of snacks in their hands.


    Without wasting time, they started to eat the snacks and drink the beer.


    Eddison was not a drinker.However, the feeling of dejection had descended upon him that day due to Sierra and Jairus. Thus, his roommates had sessfully coaxed him into drinking.


    He drank copiously, as though he wanted to forget about Sierra through drinking.


    Larry could tell his sorrow. So, he patted him on the back.


    ¡°Did you visit Sierra?¡±


    Victor, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice Eddison¡¯s woebegone expression. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just forget about it? She has a boyfriend already-Ouch!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Carney pinched Victor¡¯s hand hard, hinting at him to shut up.


    Larry immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about her. Actually, she isn¡¯t as good as you think!¡±


    Eddison furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to taint her reputation, even if he couldn¡¯t win her heart.


    Larry and Carney exchanged a look. Subsequently, Larry became quiet.


    However, Carney couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°We don¡¯t care whether she is a good person or bad, but it¡¯s a fact that you spent so much money on her. How dare that b*stard steal the fruits of yourbour!¡±


    Victor added while nodding, ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯ve lost so much weight. You must have done plenty of hard work to earn so much money, no?¡±


    Eddison was not in the mood to hear them talk about anything else. All he thought about was the phrase ¡®steal the fruits of yourbour¡¯.


    ¡°What do you mean? Who stole the fruits of mybour?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jairus. It was not until yesterday that I found out about the truth. Sierra thought that it was Jairus who spent so much money on her. It¡¯s exasperating, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s true that the three of us didn¡¯t spend money on her, but we spent so much time, not to mention the energy, to set you and her up. Now that she has be Jairus¡¯ girlfriend, all our efforts have been in vain. Of course, you¡¯re the one who suffered the most. I feel bad for you, man!¡±


    Eddison pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°I see! Thank you. Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked Larry.


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you going out at this time? The gate will be closed soon, and it¡¯s not safe outside. Just stay here and rest!¡±


    Eddison shook his head and exined, ¡°I won¡¯t be staying in the dorm anymore. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    After that, he went out.


    His roommates looked at each other in incredulity, ¡°Where is he going to stay? Has he be rich?¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving the dormitory, Eddison didn¡¯t go back to the apartment, but went to the hospital instead.


    As he thought about how Jairus had deceived Sierra, he grew infuriated at once. In his opinion, since he already knew about the truth, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch Sierra be tricked.


    He rushed to the hospital, but the staff over there said that Sierra had already fallen asleep, and he was not allowed to disturb her rest.


    Hence, he had no choice but to head back to the apartment, thinking that he should tell Sierra about the truth the next day.


    A bright moon hung in the sky,looking the same as in his hometown. However, he felt that something was missing.


    He didn¡¯t take a taxi, instead just walking all the way back. By the time he arrived at the apartment, it was almost midnight.


    There was a figure in front of the apartment. In the dim light, it was difficult for him to make out the figure. He thought that it was a sculpture. He got close to find that a few local hooligans were gathering there.


    ¡°Hello, cutie! Are you waiting for someone? Let¡¯s hang out instead!¡±


    The figure turned out to be a girl.


    The voice was so familiar to Eddison. Who else could it be other than Rachel?


    She refused them immediately, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m waiting for someone. Please don¡¯te near me.¡±


    However, in such a free country, the citizens were used to acting recklessly. Therefore, those hooligans didn¡¯t care about her refusal.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to make amorous advances on her.


    It just so happened that Eddison was livid at that time. He came up to them and instantly threw some punches and kicks at them.

 Chapter 1148 Culver Got Angry

    Eddison took those hooligans out easily. After they ran away, he looked at Rachel, who was standing next to him.


    With anger, he reproved her.


    ¡°Why are you standing outside in the middle of the night? Do you know what could have happened to you if I wasn¡¯t here just now?¡±


    She just stood there without saying a word, not moving


    He took it as a gesture of defiance, so he turned around and walked away.


    After a few steps, he remembered that it was not safe outside. Therefore, he came back and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Only then did he find out that she was trembling all the while.


    She was not a strong girl like Naomi. She had been taught about manners and etiquette, but she had not been taught on how to deal with bad people in person. Usually, she would go home before eight o¡¯clock. Last time, the incident where she had encountered a bad guy in the taxi had been enough to scare her out of her wits.


    Moreover, they were in a foreign country, hence she was frightened quite badly.


    Eddison knitted his brows, not reprimanding her anymore. Instead, he dragged her into the apartment and shut the door.


    ¡­


    Under the light in the living room, he saw her pale face.


    She was really terrified.


    However, the thought of her careless actions of standing outside alone at midnight vexed him, thus he didn¡¯t want tofort her anymore. Knowing that she would be safe at home, he took off his zer and was about to go upstairs.


    He had only taken a few steps when he smelled the aroma of food.


    Following the aroma, he saw a small table, which was full of dishes, in the living room.


    Thinking of the fact that she was standing outside just then, he suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    Rachel took a deep breath and nodded.


    She replied with a quivering voice,¡°I¡¯m going to heat the food up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ve already eaten. You can eat it yourself.¡±


    After that, he went upstairs.


    Rachel looked at his back nkly, downcast by his indifference. However, she stayed quiet. Instead, she went over to the table and thenslowlybegan to eat the food that had gone cold.


    Before she could finish a mouthful of it, her eyes had misted over.


    Just when she lowered her head to cover her tears, she heard Eddison¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°What are you crying for?¡±


    Rachel was stunned. She sniffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡±


    Her nasal voice indicated that she was lying.


    Eddison found the scene to be a little amusing.


    However, he still spoke to her in a serious tone,¡°Don¡¯t wait for me outside in the future. It¡¯s not safe here. We came here together, so I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±


    Rachel nodded and simply replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    For some reason, Eddison was filled with guilt. He had no idea why he would feel that way towards a person who had caused so much trouble for him.


    He told himself, ¡°She had iting!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, he turned irritably and went upstairs while telling her, ¡°Sleep in the room next to mine.¡±


    Rachel hummed in assent again, her voice so soft that almost no one could hear it.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Culver was in an apartment in Rosaville City.


    He stood by the window in the study, answering a phone call. It was from Aaron, ¡°The person you¡¯ve asked me to investigate is called Nelson Luther¡­¡±


    The assistant described Nelson¡¯s background and the series of events that had happened to him in the past, including how he had gotten engaged to Naomi, and how he had betrayed and hurt her family.


    Upon hearing the whole story, Culver gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°With his heinous crimes, whyishe just being ced in prison? He should be sentenced to death!¡±


    Aaron shut up sensibly as Culver¡¯s righteousness had rendered him speechless.


    Aaron wanted to tell Culver that neither absolute good nor absolute evil existed in the world.


    People talked as if Culver was a monster, but only Aaron knew that in actual fact, Culver was a kind and extraordinarily simple guy.


    To Culver, everything was either ck or white.


    In his world, there was no justification for any wrongdoings.


    As Aaron was thinking about that, Culver spoke again.


    ¡°Go and find some people to teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± replied Aaron. With his abilities, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Just when Aaron was about to hang up on the phone, he heard a woman¡¯s voicee from the other end.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡±


    After that, he heard Culver, who had been talking to him with a note of coldness in his voice, immediately adopting a gentler tone to reply to the woman.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Aaron was rendered speechless.


    He wondered, ¡°Was that Mr. Olsen¡¯s voice? It didn¡¯t sound like him.¡±


    However, he still had to carry out his task. After prying into Culver¡¯s private life through the phone for a brief moment, he focused on his job. He made some calls to his connections and arranged for the inmates in prison to bully Nelson.


    Naomi had a few peaceful days. She received a call from her parents, who were currently on Cloud Ind, telling her that they were enjoying their time there.


    Naomi happened to have a lot of work that needed to be done in Greene City, therefore she prepared to return to Greene City with Culver.


    She had finished packing her luggage early in the morning. When they were about to get into the car, she received another phone call.


    It was from Rosaville Prison.


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss George? Are you free now? Nelson got injured. Could you pay him a visit?¡±


    She was nonplussed by the news, and sheplied with the request unhesitatingly.


    When Culver came out, he saw her standing at the roadside, hailing a taxi while appearing to be in a pensive mood. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Our car is over there. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My friend had an ident in prison. I¡¯m going to pay him a visit.¡±


    Culver pursed his lips. ¡°Is it the one you visitedst time?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± answered Naomi. As she saw a caring over, she walked forwards without hesitation. The car was driving at a high speed,seemingly rushing towards her.


    Fortunately, Culver pulled her back hurriedly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? That almost cost you your life!¡±


    Naomi pushed him away as she insisted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Olsen. If you are busy, you can go back to Greene City first. I¡¯ll returnter.¡±


    Culver argued with her by saying, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do that!¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you owe me money? I won¡¯t allow you to take a leave. You can¡¯t go anywhere else, so just follow me and go back to Greene City now!¡±


    He grabbed her, but she broke away instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really urgent!¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡± It was the first time for him to see her fretting over a man. He reckoned that she liked him, hence he couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so bothered about another man.


    With him in her heart, why would she still brood over the man who had hurt her?


    It was intolerable for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going with me or not?¡±


    Naomi shook her head resolutely and said, ¡°No!¡±


    In the next second, Culver carried her in his arms and shoved her directly into the car. Then, he got into it as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the driver started the car at once, but Naomi smashed the door at the same time.


    She was smashing it desperately with her bare hands.


    Her behaviour really irked Culver. Consequently, he turned his head away from her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    The driver had no choice but to drive in fear. Noticing that her attempts to break through the door were fruitless, Naomi changed her strategy.


    She tried to persuade him,¡°Culver, I¡¯ll listen to all of your orders in the future. If you want me to cook, I¡¯ll cook. If you want me to do the cleaning, I¡¯ll do it too. All I ask of you is to just let me visit my friend!¡±


    Her words enraged him even more.

 Chapter 1149 Taking The Initiative to Make Amends

    ¡°You owe me money, so that¡¯s why you should cook and do the cleaning in return for my kindness. Since when did all that work be a bargaining chip for you to negotiate with me?¡±


    Naomi was agitated by his words and retorted, ¡°Culver, don¡¯t go too far! It¡¯s true that I owe you money, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve be your ve!¡±


    Culver was an outspoken and short-tempered person.


    Seeing that she was trying to argue with him, he grew even more infuriated.


    ¡°What? You were mine in the first ce.¡±


    Naomi grabbed Culver by the arm and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pay you back, so let me go right now!¡±


    Culver was astonished. Meeting her teary eyes, he felt deeply moved by her determination.


    However, when he thought of her intention to pay him back, he became overwrought.


    It seemed that she might leave him as soon as he agreed with her.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    She made up her mind, ¡°I said I will return the money to you. I can afford it, and you know that very well!¡±


    Culver¡¯s heart sank as she said that. He sneered, ¡°Are you doing this for him?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m doing this for my freedom!¡± said Naomi.


    Then, she turned to speak to the chauffeur in front of them,¡°Stop the car! Pull over here!¡±


    The chauffeur was frightened by their hysterical argument. He turned around and looked at Culver inquiringly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t dare to do so without Culver¡¯s instruction. Naomi finally understood that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the car without his permission.


    Therefore, she took out her mobile phone in an instant and made a phone call.


    ¡°Uncle Clint, I¡¯m in need of money now, please-¡±


    Before her voice died away, Culver had already snatched her phone over and hung it up.


    ¡°Turn and go to the prison!¡±


    Getting the order from Culver, the chauffeur heaved a sigh of relief. Truth be told, he was the one who was in the toughest spot when the two of them were arguing.


    As the matter was settled, it could be considered a good ending.


    It was just that he was amazed by Culver, who was willing topromise for Naomi¡¯ssake.


    ¡­


    They arrived at the prison, and Culver followed Naomi inside.


    At that moment, she was not in the mood to quarrel with him, hence she just allowed him to do so.


    The warder had asked a doctor to treat Nelson¡¯s wounds, but he still looked discouraged and filthy.


    He just sat there morosely, contemting.


    The sun shone through the skylight onto his body, but it did nothing to dispel his dejection.


    He was so downhearted that he didn¡¯t seem to have any desire to survive.


    Only when he heard the words ¡®Miss George¡¯ from the warder did he raise his head and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth and forced a smile.


    Naomi no longer hated him at the moment. However, she still tried to make her voice sound calmer before speaking.


    ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just an ident.¡±


    ¡°If it was an ident, why would the staff call me here?¡±


    Nelson did not make a sound.


    After a moment of silence, he gave a rueful smile again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brows as she replied, ¡°Are you sure this is what you want to say to me? Then, I can tell you that I don¡¯t find this troublesome at all. You were my friend sopaying you a visit is not troublesome for me.¡±


    He raised his head, and he became crestfallen again at her words.


    ¡°Just a friend?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! You¡¯ve already given up on yourself, so nobody else can save you. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to save you at all!¡±


    The warder next to them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Miss George, he is not in a healthy mental state at the moment. You should be more-¡±


    ¡°What? Am I wrong? Now that he has lost everything and given up on himself, he is beyond salvation. I think you shouldn¡¯t pay more attention to him, just let him wither like this!¡±


    Naomi was actually very conflicted. There was not only love between Nelson and her, but also their friendship that had started since childhood.


    After being deceived by him, she was indeed sad and decided that she would never forgive him again.


    However, when she looked at his current appearance and thought of their childhood, she was incensed. She was angry that he had taken the wrong path back then, and she was angry that he had failed to cherish himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Naomi.¡±


    ¡°Do you think saying sorry is enough? Do you really want to apologize to me, or are you saying so just to gain my sympathy, so that you¡¯ll be forgiven by me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I meant it!¡±


    ¡°Then, you have to prove it to me. You¡¯vemitted many mistakes. Aren¡¯t you going to make up for them?¡±


    ¡°Can I? Are you still willing to give me a chance to do so?¡±


    He gazed intently at her, waiting expectantly for her answer.


    Naomi did not look back at him as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to give you a chance. You should be taking the initiative to make amends for your wrongdoings even if nobody gives you a chance.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t stay any longer.


    She stood up, turned around and was about to leave after saying so.


    She told the warder apathetically, ¡°If he still doesn¡¯t want to live, I suggest that you let him do as he pleases.¡±


    The warder was rendered speechless for a while. Before he could say anything, Nelson had stood up.


    ¡°Naomi, I get it. I will definitely atone for my past sins!¡±


    Nelson let out a sigh of relief.


    As for Culver, he turned back to look at Nelson.


    Nelson also noticed him. However, he was so engrossed in the conversation with Naomi that he thought the person standing next to her was just her chauffeur.


    At the moment, with the two of them staring at each other, he finally felt that he had been mistaken.


    Whether in terms of appearance or temperament, this man couldn¡¯t be just a chauffeur.


    So, who was he?


    On the other hand, Culver was thinking about Nelson too. He had originally thought that this friend of Naomi was just a normal acquaintance and he didn¡¯t expect Naomi to care so much about him.


    It seemed that Naomi had said the most ruthless words to him, but every sentence she said was to motivate and inspire him, so that he could redeem himself.


    Culver was not too happy with that.


    He wished that she could love him wholeheartedly without paying attention to others, especially another man.


    Thinking of that, he quickly turned to catch up with Naomi and held her hand in front of Nelson.


    He could tell that Nelson was ring at him, but he held her hand even tighter. Furthermore, Naomi didn¡¯t pull her hand away from his, much to his pleasure.


    Thus, he thought that she liked him morepared to Nelson.


    Culver could not help feeling smug as he thought to himself, ¡°This woman has a fine taste in men. Needless to say, I¡¯m much better than a prisoner.¡±


    At the next moment, he wondered, ¡°Wait, why would Ipare myself to a prisoner?¡±


    Just when he was thinking about that, he felt Naomi trying to break free of his grasp. He looked at Naomi, who was pursing her lips.


    ¡°The act is over. It¡¯s time for you to let go of my hand.¡±


    Culver was shocked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not putting on an act.¡±

 Chapter 1150 I Like You

    Naomi gradually calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my attitude before we came here. I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to you. You helped me by lending me money, but I was being impolite to you.¡±


    Culver was staggered.


    He couldn¡¯t understand her fickleness. There had still been a hint of disapproval in her voice when she told him to let go of her hand at thest minute.


    Unexpectedly, she was apologizing to him at the moment.


    He waved his hand and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! Do I look like a petty person? Anyway, what¡¯s mine is yours, because in the future, you¡¯re going to be my-¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Naomi had added a few sentences.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the money. I think it¡¯s better for me to pay you back first. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve caused you a lot of troubles recently. ¡±


    Culver, who was originally filled with happiness, was instantly plunged into sorrow when she said so.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that we should end our deal.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Naomi was sick of feeling constrained by their deal since Culver would bring it up whenever there was a disagreement between them.


    That kind of life, where she waspelled by others, was not what she wanted.


    Upon hearing her words, Culver was furious.


    ¡°So, are you going to sever ties with me?¡±


    ¡°Sever ties with you?¡± Naomi thought about it for a moment and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll probably do that. After all, I won¡¯t owe you money anymore.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do that!¡±


    He grabbed Naomi¡¯s arm hard, as if he was refusing to let go of a precious treasure. Then, he looked keenly at her.


    His grip on her arm tightened as well.


    ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t even think about leaving me!¡±


    Feeling ufortable from being pulled, Naomi began to break free of his grasp.


    ¡°Culver, let go of me!¡±


    Culver was unwilling to let goas he said to her, ¡°Who do you think I am? Do you think you can leave whenever you want?¡±


    Naomi finally realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten the wrong idea. We ought to pay off our debts, no? Besides, you always remind me to pay the money back, right?¡±


    Culver gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, I don¡¯t want your money now. I¡¯m the creditor, so I¡¯ll be making the call.¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    It was only at the moment that she felt that she was right to call him a pervert.


    In addition to the previous quarrel with Nelson just then, Naomi felt that she was mentally and physically exhausted.


    ¡°Then, what exactly do you want?¡±


    She got fed up with all the arguments between them.


    Culver said, ¡°I want you to stay by my side.¡±


    Naomi frowned. She asked, ¡°What for? To cook for you? You really haven¡¯t eaten anything delicious, have you? There are many aplished chefs in the world. Speaking of which, I know a skillful old chef, who is working at a branch under my family¡¯s management. I can help you to contact him and see if any of his apprentices is willing to-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    Culver decisively rejected her without waiting for her to finish talking.


    ¡°Why? Do you prefer girls to cook for you? Well then, it just so happens that he has a beautiful apprentice, and she is single. I¡¯ll call and ask for you tomorrow.¡±


    Naomi was being serious when it came to fixing him up with another girl.


    Moreover, the more she said, the more excited she became, as though she really nned to find a girlfriend for him.


    Culver got even sulkier. In the next second, he suddenly pulled Naomi over. Then, he turned around and pressed her against the car door. After that, he kissed her on the lips.


    Naomi was dumbfounded. His face was so close to hers and his hot lips reminded her of their current state.


    With that being said, she came to her senses.


    She thought, ¡°What the hell is this pervert doing?¡±


    She opened her mouth and bit him hard on the lips. Culver was in pain, but he failed to let go of her. On the contrary, he deepened the kiss despite the fact that his lips were bleeding.


    Seeing that her trick didn¡¯t work, she got nervous.


    Fortunately, she knew how to fight back. She went all out and managed to have the upper hand.


    However, it still took her quite a while to get rid of him. As a result, she was worn out.


    She understood that it was unwise for her to continue fighting with him, therefore she ran away immediately.


    Culver, who was angry at the moment, shouted at her.


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯ll break your leg if you dare to go beyond three metres from me!¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t care about him at all. To her, staying there with him was more terrible than having her legs broken.


    She continued to run, and then she heard his hesitating voice.


    ¡°Naomi, I-I-I like you!¡±


    Upon hearing that, she stumbled and almost fell down.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    The chauffeur next to them almost fell as well. However, after Culver cast a cold nce at him, he was so frightened that he quickly covered his ears, pretending not to hear their conversation.


    Naomi turned her head and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you kidding me? What kind of trick is that?¡± she asked.


    Culver knitted his brows and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a trick. I¡¯m confessing my love to you! Can¡¯t you hear me properly?¡±


    Naomi was even more dumbfounded, ¡°Okay, I heard it, but I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Culver suddenly seemed to be so unapproachable that the look in his eye was enough to make people¡¯s blood run cold.


    Naomi could tell that he was incandescent with rage, but she didn¡¯t chicken out. She braced herself and repeated her words, ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡±


    In response to her words, he gave a smirk, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Picking up bad vibes from him, Naomi thought something bad was going to happen, hence she ran away hastily.


    The next second, Culver gnashed his teeth.


    He shouted, ¡°Stop her!¡±


    Obviously, the instruction was not for Naomi, but for the secret guards, who were hiding in the surroundings. It wasmon for the noble or wealthy families to have some secret guards.


    As expected, as soon as he had given the order, a group of people came out from nowhere and surrounded Naomi.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry to offend you, Miss George.¡±


    Naomi was dumbstruck.


    Then, she lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eddison went to the hospital after attending a lecture in the morning.


    To his surprise, he saw Sierra and Jairus sitting next to each other,seemingly enjoying their time.


    His presence irked Jairus a lot.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Sierra was a little embarrassed, and there was a blush on her fair skin.


    ¡°Hi, Eddie.¡±


    Eddison said coldly to Jairus, ¡°Get out of here. I have something to tell her.¡±


    Jairus replied scornfully, ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m her boyfriend, so why can¡¯t I listen to what you¡¯re going to tell her?¡±


    Eddison clenched his fist and yelled at Jairus, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Then, Sierra opened her mouth.


    She said, ¡°Well, please give us a minute. Didn¡¯t you just say that you need to make a phone call? You don¡¯t have to be jealous of a kid like him, okay?¡±


    Only then did Jairus get up and go out after being coaxed by her.


    Eddison did not say anything until Jairus¡¯s figure had disappeared at the doorway.


    ¡°You should break up with Jairus. He¡¯s not a good man.¡±


    Sierra was perplexed. After looking at Eddison for a long time, she let out augh.


    ¡°He¡¯s really nice to me. Why do you say so? Is it because of the rumors out there? Please don¡¯t believe in those rumors, because in reality, he¡¯s been very kind to me.¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s just an illusion. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡±

 Chapter 1151 An Unavoidable Confrontation

    Sierra finally became serious. Seeing that she seemed to believe him, Eddison breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sierra looked at him soberly for a while before she stretched out her hand to him.


    ¡°Thank you for worrying about me. I¡¯m really happy.¡±


    Eddison shook his head,¡°I just don¡¯t want you to suffer any harm.¡±


    She chuckled, ¡°With your protection, how would I be harmed? However, I really like Jairus a lot!¡±


    He was staggered, ¡°Are you sure you like him?¡±


    Sierra nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve told you before, but I grew up in a single-parent family. When I was very young, my dad left. I¡¯ve never felt my father¡¯s warmth in my life. However, Jairus makes me feel secure and wanted. Do you understand that kind of feeling?¡±


    Eddison curled his fingers slightly and mumbled, ¡°I can do that too.¡±


    She looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What?¡±


    Looking at Sierra, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I said I-¡±


    Before his voice died away, they heard a nurse¡¯s voiceing from the outside.


    ¡°Miss Rachel, this way!¡±


    Eddison was astounded. He quickly looked at the doorway, to find that Rachel was walking down the corridor with her head down.


    Thinking of the paleness on her face from the previous night, a trace of uncertainty arose in his mind.


    Seeing that he seemed preupied while staring at the corridor, Sierra took a look as well.


    ¡°Is that someone you know?¡±


    He said, ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    Sierra smiled at him, ¡°Go! I¡¯m grateful that you care about me. However, I¡¯ve chosen to live my own life. I believe in my own decision that I haven¡¯t made the wrong choice. Even if Jairus didn¡¯t do good things in the past, I believe that he will change for me.¡±


    In the end, he just pursed his lips without saying anything.


    ¡­


    Outside, Rachel was standing with a prescription in her hand. It happened that when she raised her head, she saw Eddisoning out from a ward.


    She took a curious look at the ward but her arm had already been grabbed by him.


    ¡°What happened to you? Why did youe to the hospital?¡±


    She was in pain due to his grasp, and she said, ¡°Ouch, please let go of me first.¡±


    Only then did he realize that he had lost hisposure. He let her go and took a step back. He looked at her eagerly, waiting for her answer.


    Rachel replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just having a minor headache. That¡¯s why I came here, but it¡¯s just amon cold. The doctor has prescribed me medicine, and I can leave after taking the medicine.¡±


    He saw the prescription and breathed a sigh of relief. Rachel had ended up being in Country M because of him. If something bad happened to her, he would not feel at ease.


    As he knew she was okay, he felt rxed.


    However, his words were still not pleasing to the ear as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. However, this is what you get when you don¡¯t take good care of yourself. Frankly, you had thising.¡±


    Rachel was not fazed by his tone as she was used to such a treatment.


    She gazed at the ward and asked, ¡°An acquaintance of yours is sick? Is it your ssmate? Should I go and say hello?¡±


    To her, she was Eddison¡¯s wife.


    She had been taught that a man¡¯s wife should express some courtesy to his friends by at least saying hello to them.


    Unexpectedly, he refused her request without hesitation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Although she did not understand him, sheplied with him, ¡°Okay! Then, I¡¯ll get the medicine first.¡±


    She finished her words in a muffled voice, turned around and was about to leave.


    Maybe because she was not feeling well that day, she had not put on any make-up. In conjunction with therge white T-shirt that she was wearing, she looked as white as a sheet.


    Her hair touched his shoulder when she walked past him. He instantly recalled that she had waited for him outside the apartment for the whole night.


    For some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    The air of despondency, which surrounded her, was dispelled right away.


    ¡°Will it trouble you?¡±


    He directly rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Rachel grabbed his arm hurriedly, ¡°No! You already said that you want toe with me. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    Exasperated, Eddison said, ¡°Let go of my hand.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t leave me.¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let me go in three seconds, or you will know the consequences! One-two-¡±


    She seemed to be really afraid, hence she slowly loosened her grip on his arm. Just when she was about to let go of him, they heard a voice behind them. It was a familiar voice to Eddison.


    ¡°Eddison, you forgot to take your things. Thank God, you¡¯re still here.¡±


    He was taken aback and unconsciously pushed Rachel away while turning to look at Sierra, who hade out of the ward.


    Rachel was feeble that day. As a result, his push made her bump into the back of a chair behind her with a bang.


    However, Eddison did not look back at her.


    Rachel struggled to get up and looked curiously at thedy in front of them.


    Sierra was dressed in a hospital gown, but it couldn¡¯t mask her elegance. At the same time, she was looking concernedly at Rachel. Then, she reproached Eddison.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push her like that! Is she injured?¡±


    It was really painful, but Rachel simply waved her hand.


    She was the one who had chosen to be with Eddison, therefore she did so as a means of saving his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright. Are you Eddison¡¯s ssmate? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    Rachel nced at Eddison and thought that he had most probably never told anyone about his marriage. Hence, she decided to just let him be.


    ¡°Nice to meet you! My name is Sierra Campbell. I¡¯m older than you two by a year.¡±


    Rachel said politely, ¡°Hello, Sierra!¡±


    Sierra then handed the item back to Eddison, saying, ¡°Keep it properly. I¡¯m fine here! If you have nothing to do here, it¡¯s better for you to go back to school! Eddie, you¡¯ve been away from school for a while, so I bet there must be a lot of lessons for you to catch up. Thus, don¡¯te to visit me again and spend your time on your studies instead!¡±


    She was giving him a lecture, just like a teacher. Rachel thought Eddison would not be pleased to hear that.


    If he blew his top at the hospital, it would be bad. She wondered if she needed to say something to change the subject.


    To her surprise, he nodded obediently.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prioritise my studies!¡±


    In Rachel¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be verypliant with Sierra.


    Rachel suddenly felt that Sierra had a great influence on him.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t exin why she felt so. It was an unspeakable intuition of hers.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Sierra. At the next moment, she was dragged away by Eddison.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Sierra reminded him from behind, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so rude to a girl! Be gentle!¡±


    His grasp loosened a little, and Rachel became more worried. Sierra seemed to have a ce in his heart no one else could ever have.


    She had no idea what to say at the moment.


    Both of them were silent. It was not until they had walked far away that Rachel remembered that she had forgotten to take her medicine. Apparently, Eddison had forgotten as well.


    With that being said, she was not in the mood to go back to retrieve it.

 Chapter 1152 Something Felt Off

    As Eddison¡¯s wife, she could actually ask who Sierra was at the moment, but sheeventually stayed silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car!¡±


    When they walked to the car, Eddison opened the car door for her.


    She shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go and attend your lecture. I can go back by myself.¡±


    He repeated, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Rachel no longer insisted. Since she was a child,Bianca had been teaching her that as a refineddy, she should always be her husband¡¯s support and take care of their children wholeheartedly. In particr, she shouldn¡¯t argue with her husband.


    When a disagreement arose, she should respect her husband¡¯s decision.


    In fact, there was once a time when she questioned that idea. However,ter onwards, she gradually epted that ideal.


    It was not until Eddison had sent Rachel back to the apartment that he went to the lecture.


    However, Rachel had a strange feeling in her heart. Nevertheless, she was in no mood to dwell on it.


    It was because she had to start applying for her further studies.


    The reason she hade abroad was not solely because she wanted to keep Eddisonpany. She had always wanted to pursue further studies in design.


    The university that Eddison was in at the moment was quite renowned for its art and design courses. Therefore, her family had also arranged for her to study there. However, they had not asked for her opinion before they did so.


    As soon as Rachel arrived home, the assistant sent over the application form and all the necessary documents.


    She started preparing for her application.


    ¡­


    It was already dark when Naomi woke up.


    After she came to her senses, she felt that the back of her neck was in pain. Only then did she remember what had happened before. Subsequently, she got up in a hurry.


    She turned on the bedsidemp, and she noticed that she was in Culver¡±s house in Greene City.


    Moreover, she was in the room she had been staying in previously. That was why she could recognize it at first sight.


    It turned out that Culver had instructed his bodyguards to knock her out and bring her back to the ce.


    Naomi subconsciously stood up and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, there was someone blocking her way as soon as she opened the door.


    It was a woman, who was in her forties, and her face was unfamiliar to Naomi. She was wearing a business suit and she didn¡¯t seem friendly at all.


    There were a few suited men standing still behind her.


    Hearing the sound of the opening door, they all turned around simultaneously and looked at Naomi.


    Naomi got a fright. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night. Why are you all standing here instead of sleeping?¡± she asked.


    The woman introduced herself, ¡°Hello, Miss Naomi. My name is Winnie rke, and I¡¯m the butler of this vi from now on. You can be rest assured that I¡¯ll take care of you. Now, are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask the servants to prepare supper for you immediately.¡±


    Naomi was furious, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re taking care of me? I think you¡¯re just here to keep watch on me, aren¡¯t you?You¡¯re up heer inthe middle of the night, because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away,right?¡±


    Winnie didn¡¯t retort at all as Naomi continued her rant.After Naomi finished speaking, Winnie smiled.


    She asked, ¡°Miss, what kind of supper do you like?¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    It seemed that Winnie had taken no notice of her indignation.


    Naomi was infuriated by her attitude.


    She was neither submissive norpliant. If they were willing to enter into negotiations with her, maybe she would be softhearted. However, they were disregarding her need for freedom, causing her to feel oppressed. Hence, she resolved to fight her way out.


    Without answering Winnie¡¯s words, she bumped into her shoulder and directly walked out of the bedroom.


    Several bodyguards behind Winnie came up and surrounded Naomi.


    ¡°Miss, please stay here.¡±


    In the afternoon, she had been knocked out sessfully by them because she had lowered her guard. At the moment, she was watchful and she wouldn¡¯t let the same move work twice.


    Upon hearing that, she rubbed her wrists and waved her hand at them contemptuously.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll fight you all at once.¡±


    There was silence in the corridor.


    Nobody answered her.


    They just stood there and none of them made a move.


    Naomi frowned, ¡°What do you all want? If you don¡¯t start the fight, then I¡¯m going to do it!¡±


    After that, she went straight up and punched the person in front of her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    These bodyguards were all well trained, hence their skills were refined. She had been caught off guard in the afternoon that day, thus she showed them no mercy.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the man failed to fight back.


    Naomi¡¯s punchnded firmly on his face.


    He took half a step back and stabilised his body before looking back at her.


    Naomi was mystified, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±


    The man remained quiet.


    Naomi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to talk, right? I¡¯ll continue then. Let¡¯s see if my punches can make you talk!¡±


    Then, she threw a punch at another man. It was just that she held back a little this time, and her punch was lighter. As expected, the other man did not fight back either.


    Naomi was flummoxedas she asked, ¡°What are you guys doing? You don¡¯t want to fight me, do you? Well, I¡¯ll leave then!¡±


    However, the man stepped forward again to stop her.


    Naomi was speechless as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight me, yet you¡¯re not letting me go! What do you mean by this? I¡¯ll give you two options. Fight me.If I win I get to leave, if not just go back and sleep. Why are you guys wasting your sleep? It¡¯s the middle of the night!¡±


    Winnie finally said, ¡°Miss, save your strength. They won¡¯t fight back! They were punished by Mr. Olsen for knocking you out during the day. Their job is to ensure that you stay here. They won¡¯t fight back no matter what.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Naomi took a careful look at the bodyguards. Indeed, she saw that there seemed to be some bruises and scars on their faces.


    Culver knew that she was softhearted and that she would not make things difficult for these bodyguards. What a despicable, shameless human being! She couldn¡¯t help cursing Culver in her mind.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Culver? Why is he asking the bodyguards to block me here while he himself is hiding? If he is a true man, he shoulde out and fight me one-on-one. Whoever wins will make the call!¡±


    Winnie shook her headand replied,¡°Mr. Olsen has fallen asleep.¡±


    ¡°How dare he sleep while he locks me away in this house? You¡¯re not going to call him, are you? I¡¯ll call him myself then! Culver, show yourself!¡±


    Winnie hurriedly dissuaded her from shouting, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make so much noise here.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t care. She was about to shout again when she heard a man¡¯s voice say, ¡°Just let her shout!¡±


    It was none other than Culver.


    It seemed that he was really sleeping just then. He had just gotten out of bed.He was wearing a pair of dark gray silk pajamas, and his hair was disheveled.


    Winnie quickly stepped aside and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to have woken you up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You all can go back and have a rest!¡±


    Hearing that, Winnie cast a nce at Naomi before she looked back at Culver and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Naomi became a little flustered somehow,¡°I¡¯ve called you out for a one-on-one fight,so why did you ask them to leave?¡±


    Culver smirked and said, ¡°No reason! Aren¡¯t you going to fight me one-on-one? Now, it¡¯s just the two of us. How do you want to do this?¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    She was left alone with a man in pajamas in the corridor. Something felt off to her.

 Chapter 1153 Her Heart Wavered

    Noticing that she did not speak, Culver took a step forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you changed your mind?¡±


    Naomi took a step back, trying to get further away from him.


    ¡°Of course not! Now that we have agreed on a one-on-one fight, let¡¯s go to the gym. If I win, you have to let me go! I will pay you back all the money that I¡¯ve owed you. In the future, we will never have anything to do with each other.¡±


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t beat Culver if she fought him in an usual fight since she had tried to do so several times before.


    Therefore, she strategized topete with him by using a set of more diverse moves.


    To her, he was still trustworthy as a businessman, although he was a ¡®pervert¡¯.


    She recalled her conversation with Lorainest time where she had mentioned she had practiced various types of fighting styles.


    Loraine told her that Culver had practiced various fighting styles when he was a child, but his passion had onlysted for a few days before he gave up.


    Hence, she was certain that he was not adept at more diverse fighting styles.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Well, an eye for an eye, Culver, you had thising!¡±


    Culver narrowed his eyes upon hearing her words, ¡°Don¡¯t cheat!¡±


    Naomi pretended to be righteous and turned her head away as she replied,¡°Cheating? I don¡¯t understand. As a cultured and sophisticated man from a noble family, shouldn¡¯t you master all kinds offighting styles? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    She was even provoking him.


    Culver curled his lip slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. Come on!¡±


    Naomi instantly followed him as she was totally in the mood of teaching him a lesson.


    ¡­..


    They arrived at the gym.


    After Naomi warmed up, she stared keenly at Culver, who was standing at the other side.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make the first move!¡±


    Culver nodded. He had never warmed himself up since they came in. Just when Naomi was about to hit him, she suddenly felt that it would be unprincipled for her to bully a novice.


    However, her punch was thrown out and it was toote for her to regret anything.


    She could only try not to hit the lethal spots on his body. Consequently, she turned and punched Culver¡¯s chin. She breathed a sigh of relief and was about to say that she had won.


    In the next second, her waist was held by his hands. Her punch was redirected. She lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Instead, Culver lifted Naomi¡¯s leg and turned her upside down.


    He looked at her leisurely, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°How are you so good at this? You¡¯re cheating!¡±


    Culver raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Have I ever said that I haven¡¯t learned other fighting styles? Speaking of cheating, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to y dirty!¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this. The match must be fair and impartial. I didn¡¯t use all my strength just now. Let¡¯s fight once again!¡±


    Culver put her down. ¡°Well, I can allow you to have another match with me, but there¡¯s one condition.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Naomi stared at him.


    Culver¡¯s expression and tone were very solemn.


    ¡°If I win, I want you to stay here willingly.¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brows. ¡°I have a condition too. If I win, I¡¯ll leave. You can¡¯t stop me, and you can¡¯t force me to stay by any means!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    After finishing his words, Culver tidied up his pyjamas carefully.


    Both of them were getting serious.


    Naomi nned to go for a single decisive strike and end the fight as fast as she could. The main reason was that Culver had shown what he was capable of earlier. The longer the match, the lower her chance of winning.


    Thus, she needed to be careful with her strategy.


    She clenched her fists while analyzing him.


    ording to her understanding of him, his eyes might be regarded as a weakness.


    Thinking of that, she directly aimed his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the result was not what she had expected.


    As soon as her punch was thrown over, her hand was grabbed by him. Culver smiled at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve-¡±


    Before he could say the word ¡®lost¡¯, Naomi stepped forward and nted a kiss on his lips out of the blue.


    Culver was astounded by her actions.


    It was a diversion.


    As she had expected, Culver was too agile and she couldn¡¯t hit him in normal condition. So, the punch that she had thrown just then was just a feint, and her following move was a kiss to distract him.


    Taking advantage of Culver¡¯s stupefaction, she seized the opportunity to kick him.


    However, before she could do so, she was held by him again. He pressed her against the wall behind her.


    Culver pinched her chin and deepened their sudden kiss.


    Unlike thest timewhere he had kissed her in a fit of pique after they hade out of the prison, he was giving her a tender and affectionate kiss at the moment.


    Naomi could feel the softness of his thin lips moving against hers. There was a moment where she felt her heart beating for him. Even she herself was nonplussed by her own thoughts.


    She wondered why she would have such feelings for him.


    She pondered, ¡°It can¡¯t be true! I must have been single for too long.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± A husky male voice sounded from beside her. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he was trying to suppress his urge as his voice was so unbelievably sexy and erotic right then.


    Naomi, who had been aroused by the kiss, felt that her heart was palpitating.


    Atst, she pushed him away and made her escape back to her room without saying a thing.


    It was not until she had closed the door that her flushed cheeks gradually returned to normal.


    She couldn¡¯t help reflecting, ¡°I must have been crazy topete with him one-on-one in the middle of the night!¡±


    Naomi jumped up and down in the room to cool herself off. Then, she went onto the bed and closed her eyes.


    She forced herself to sleep.


    She was thinking that all of her feelings, especially the unusual ones for Culver, would be gone by the time she woke up the next day.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the next day, Rachel got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast.


    She sat opposite Eddison at the dining table. They ate the sandwiches without saying anything to each other.


    He ate very quickly. Soon, he was done and he got ready to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Rachel also stood up as she said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    It was only then that Eddison noticed that she was wearing the same uniform as his.


    ¡°You-¡±


    Rachel looked at her own clothes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted to have the chance of studying in the same university with Eddison.


    ¡°Yesterday, I-¡±


    Rachel unconsciously wanted to share her joy with him. However, before she could speak, he had asked angrily, ¡°Out of so many universities, why did you have to choose the same one as me?¡±


    Rachel was stunned for a moment. The blood drained from her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This was actually-¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You only let me know now. Is it because all the formalities have been settled and I can¡¯t change the result? Rachel, I thought you were a guileless person. Now it seems that I was wrong.¡±


    Rachel felt a lump in her throat as she was really wronged.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Tears started to overflow from her eyes, making Eddison feel a little ufortable. He hurriedly turned his head away.


    ¡°Forget it! Have it your way, I¡¯m leaving!By the way, while we¡¯re at the university, you¡¯d better act as if you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    Rachel was trying hard to hold back her tears, ¡°Got it.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1154 He Didn’t Come Over To Her

    In the university.


    Certainly, Sierra was able to return to university after many days of recuperation.


    As one of the most beautiful girls in the university, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she returned.


    When Eddison passed through the campus gates, he saw Sierra standing in the crowd with a smile on her face. He paused while thinking whether he should go and say hello to her. In the end, he turned around and decided to leave.


    Surprisingly, Sierra noticed him. She ran enthusiastically over to him.


    ¡°Eddie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you happy to see mereturn?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! I just remember that I¡¯ve got something to-¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. Then, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Remember toe to the gathering tonight. We agreedst time that I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after youe back from Country C. Therefore, you muste!¡±


    He nodded. When he was about to turn around and leave, he heard someone shouting behind him.


    ¡°Wow, check her out! She¡¯s so beautiful! She seems to be a freshman in the Faculty of Art and Design.¡±


    ¡°Where? Where is she?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Eddison subconsciously turned his head to find that Rachel was slowly walking into the campus. At the same time, a group of boys was rushing towards her.


    He knitted his brows slightly and wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t restrain his urge to observe what was happening over there.


    Gazing at Rachel, who was talking to the boys around her politely, he couldn¡¯t help but frown again.


    Sierra, who was standing beside him, asked curiously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the girl I saw in the hospital that day? I thought she was in the same department as you.There¡¯s no doubt she¡¯ll be popr because of her good looks!¡±


    He gave a perfunctory nod, and was about to go over and help Rachel.


    He wanted to do so because he saw Rachel¡¯s uneasiness. She was timid, and it would be bad if she was frightened again.


    Sierra suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s ask her to join our gathering. I¡¯ll go and ask her right now!¡±


    Eddison stopped in his tracks. Sierra was quite influential in university. Rachel would be fine if Sierra went over to her.


    ¡­


    Rachel didn¡¯t expect that she would be held back by so many people as soon as she entered the campus.


    The boys in front of her were a little overzealous. Even though she had been taught about manners since she was a child, she still felt that it was difficult for her to treat all of them with civility at this moment.


    Moreover, she had been frightened a few days ago. When she was surrounded by a group of people, she could not help but be reminded of that night. She started to get anxious.


    In fact, she had seen Eddison talking with Sierra not far ahead of her, and she really longed for him toe over and save her.


    She had happened to meet his eyes when he turned around and looked at her.


    She had thought that he woulde over.


    However, heeventuallyfailed to do so.


    Rachel felt a tingling sensation in her nose as she sniffed with disappointment. While thinking about what to do, she heard Sierra¡¯s voice outside the crowd.


    ¡°Guys, didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re going to show me your support? Why are you so enthusiastic about a freshman? I feel very sad to know about this!¡±


    She was indeed a woman of the hour in the university. She was graceful with her choice of words and her tone was very gentle. There was a hint of teasing in it too. Everyone seemed to be able to ept her gracious warning, hence the crowd started to disperse.


    Sierra walked gracefully towards Rachel.


    ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t be scared!¡±


    Rachel unthinkingly took a step back before she shook her head.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sierra did not get angry. She withdrew her hand and said with a grin, ¡°We have a gathering tonight, so pleasee and join us.¡±


    Rachel rejected by saying,¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Sierra smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fun! Eddison will be there too. You know him, don¡¯t you?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hearing his name, Rachel hurriedly looked at the spot where he had just stood. However, he was no longer there.


    She pursed her lips and answered, ¡°Okay, I will go. Thank you for the invitation.¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi was as quiet as a mouse recently.


    She was extremely obedient and she did whatever Culver asked her to do. Not only did Culver find her behavior strange, but even Loraine was also aware of her abnormal demeanor.


    One day, after cleaning the room, Loraine came up to her.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Naomi was in a brown study and she failed to reply to Loraine¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t until Loraine repeated the question that Naomi came back to her senses.


    ¡°Sick? No, I¡¯m just fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking too well, though. If you¡¯re sick, you must see a doctor. Don¡¯t drag it out!¡±


    Loraine was perturbed about her condition.


    Naomi was actually quite touched. She felt Loraine was much kinder than the new impartial butler, Winnie. Loraine felt more like family to her.


    Even so, Loraine added, ¡°I don¡¯t want Mr. Olsen to be worried about you.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t care. She said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I have something on my mind that I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t think about it. We are mortals, so of course we¡¯ll be upset by troubles. Only the immortals can see through everything. Instead of being bothered with those annoying thoughts, why don¡¯t you think about something more joyful?¡±


    Naomi let out augh, ¡°Wow, Loraine, you¡¯re so wise!¡±


    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m older, so that¡¯s why I know some truths. I like your personality. If someone else were to be Mr. Olsen¡¯s wife, I would rather it be you!¡±


    Naomi was dumbstruck as she asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Loraine seemed to realize that she had made an indiscreet remark, thus she quickly shut her mouth.


    ¡°Nothing! You can go and rest now. Leave the rest to me!¡±


    Naomi left since she could no longer get more information out of Loraine. She went back to her room and immediately called Emma, ¡°Could you help me investigate the Olsen family to see if they¡¯re in search of a daughter-inwtely?¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t pay too much attention to news like that in daily life. After Naomi asked her, she said that she needed some time before hanging up on the call for the time being.


    Naomi was lying on the bed. There was a glimmer of hope in her heart that maybe she could escape.


    From her perspective, Culver treated her so differently because he hadn¡¯t had much contact with women. If she introduced a lot of girls from noble families to him, he would definitely discover that someone else was better than her and would then forget about her.


    The more Naomi thought about it, the happier she was. She felt that she would be free soon.


    Shortly afterwards, her phone rang with another call fromEmma.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! The Olsen family has been contactingdies from noble families recently. However, it seems that Mr. Olsen is not the one in charge of this, but his mother instead. Rumour has it that although there have been quite a few young nobledies who are interested in getting to know Mr. Olsen, he hasn¡¯t gone to see any of them.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant as she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Which families are thosedies from? Send me all the information about them.¡±


    Soon, Naomi got the information she wanted.


    She flipped through the pages one by one.


    Looking at those excellent profiles, she couldn¡¯t help eximing,¡°Wow, they are all outstanding! All of them are talented girls who graduated from prestigious universities. Their family backgrounds are pretty decent too.¡± The more she read their profiles, the more inferior she felt. She also wondered why Culver refused to know those girls.


    In the end, she came to a conclusion that she must help Culver from the sidelines.

 Chapter 1155 True Heart

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯ll find an opportunity to make him meet these girls. Once he meets them, there will be a chance for them to fall in love. Then I will be free!¡±


    Naomi came up with a wishful idea, but Emma threw a wet nket over it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Mr. Olsen is stubborn? You failed to persuade him into hiring a new chef, right? So, do you really think that you¡¯ll seed this time?¡±


    Naomi shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. People have preferences for food, and it¡¯s unvarying. On the contrary, human¡¯s feelings are more likely to change due to the mutable nature of love. Trust me, I¡¯m experienced in this field.¡±


    Emma immediately shut up.


    The reason was that Naomi had been hurt in herst rtionship. So, Emma did not dare to refute.


    If Emma continued to talk, Naomi would be upset when those unpleasant past incidents were mentioned.


    While Emma was trying not to distress her, Naomi had made up her mind.


    Loraine happened to knock on the door after Naomi had just hung up on the call.


    ¡°Miss George, Mr. Olsen made a call just now, saying that he wants you to make meat buns for him. Do you need any special ingredients?¡±


    Naomi opened the door and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and buy them with you!¡±


    Although Loraine did not like Naomi, as a trained servant of the Olsen family, she knew the rules well. She couldn¡¯t ask a guest like Naomi to do the job. Upon hearing Naomi¡¯s words, she waved her hand right away and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go in person. Leave it to me!¡±


    Naomi exined, ¡°No, I feel like I¡¯ve gained some weight because I¡¯ve been staying idle at home. I need to go out and take a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Loraine nodded and went downstairs.


    Naomi tidied herself up at once and followed her.


    ¡­


    The servants of the Olsen family would usually take the car when they went out. However, Naomi intended to inquire about Culver and the Olsen family, therefore she made a suggestion.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too far from the shopping mall. Why don¡¯t we walk over there? Just take it as a simple exercise!¡±


    Loraine agreed with her suggestion.


    The two of them walked slowly towards the mall. Naomi brought up different subjects during their conversation along the way, ranging from that day¡¯s weather to breakfast. After that, she brought up Culver¡¯s childhood as they were talking about a child they saw on the roadside.


    It was just that Loraine remained wary of her and refused to say a word.


    Naomi wondered why Loraine was so afraid of her. HadLoraine seen through her n?


    Most of her efforts of sounding Loraine out were wasted.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Loraine was busy looking for the necessary ingredients, so Naomi didn¡¯t have a chance to speak to her.


    When they were about to pay the bill, Naomi happened to see an advertisement about the Olsen family, hence she brought up a topic regarding Culver.


    ¡°Wow, the Olsen family is really something! Look at their business, it¡¯s so well developed! Don¡¯t you think so, Loraine?¡±


    After Naomi¡¯s multiple attempts to elicit information for her, Loraine finally said, ¡°Miss George, in fact, if you want to know anything about Mr. Olsen, you can ask him frankly. He has been treating you nicely, so he will definitely tell you anything.¡±


    After that, she turned around directly.


    ¡°Please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go and get a trolley. Let¡¯s meet at the crossroadster!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Sadly, her attempts were fruitless.


    She couldn¡¯t help mumbling, ¡°How would you know if he¡¯s willing to tell me?Even if he¡¯s willing to, it¡¯s too embarrassing for me to ask him!¡±


    Naomi came out of the mall in frustration. Loraine was quite discreet about the affairs of the Olsen family.


    It seemed that her n was going to go up in smoke.


    While she was thinking, someone suddenly shouted in front of her.


    ¡°Catch that thief!¡±


    Naomi was startled as the voice sounded like Loraine¡¯s.


    She quickly suppressed her thoughts about her nand ran in the direction of the voice.Then, she saw a man trying to snatch Loraine¡¯s handbag.


    Naomi rushed forward and kicked him away without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you alright, Loraine?¡±


    Loraine pointed at the handbag in the man¡¯s hand, shouting, ¡°My handbag!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi hurriedly chased after the man and got into a fight with him.


    Initially, Naomi thought he would be no match for her. However, it didn¡¯t take a long time for her to realize that she had underestimated him.


    He might have looked ordinary, but it turned out that he was quite skilled in fighting.


    After a few moves, she still couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand.


    Loraine panicked when she saw that Naomi couldn¡¯t defeat him.


    ¡°Miss George, forget it!¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t pay attention to her because she was thinking of a strategy.


    When she was learning self-defense, her coachhad told her that she must be flexible when she was fighting. If they were obdurate, their moves would be predictable in a fight.


    It was not the right way.


    People who learned self-defense also needed to strategizeso that they wouldn¡¯t be outwitted by the opponent.


    Naomi threw a few punches and kicks in an umon way and her moves turned out to be efficient.


    Soon, the man was on the losing end. Naomi seized the opportunity to grab Loraine¡¯s handbag fast.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    The man was exasperated. Truth be told, he had been lingering in the vicinity to find a target. He had seen Loraine a few times. She would usually drive a car to buy the food ingredients or the sundries. To him, she certainly came from a rich family or working for a rich family.


    It just so happened that she had note by a car that day, thus he got a chance to rob her atst. To his consternation, Naomi had shown up to stop him.


    He was so close to sess.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°D*mn b*tch! Get out of my way! This is none of your business!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Naomi pped his face and said, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? How dare you hit me,you d*mn woman?¡±


    Naomi pped his face again.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Seeing her act that way, Loraine couldn¡¯t helpughing. For the first time, she felt that Naomi was a little different from what she had thought.


    The robber, on the other hand, was finally willing toply after he had been beaten and pped many times.


    ¡°Please stop hitting me. I¡¯ll give the handbag back to you, okay?¡±


    Naomi sneered, ¡°You must be a repeated offender, so I won¡¯t let you get away with this! Loraine, call the police!¡±


    Then, she threw the handbag to Loraine.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    While she turned back to look at Loraine, a motorcycle sped over from a corner on the side out of the blue.


    It was not until she heard Loraine¡¯s shouting that she noticed it.


    It turned out that the robber was not alone. He had an aplice.


    What was more, the target of the motorcyclist was not Naomi. He drove the motorcycle straight towards Loraine.


    It seemed that they were determined to snatch Loraine¡¯s handbag.


    ¡°Loraine!¡±


    Naomi yelled and sprinted towards Loraine. Then, she carried Loraine in her arms and dodged behind a pir that was behind them. They sessfully got out of the way and the motorcyclist failed to snatch her handbag.


    Fortunately, the police arrived in time and surrounded the two robbers.


    Naomi breathed a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help making a joke about herself.


    ¡°Looks like I shouldn¡¯t be neglectful of my training. I¡¯ve gotten dull in fighting right? I almost lost to the two robbers.¡±


    Loraine suddenly screamed, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re injured!¡±


    Naomi followed her gaze and saw a wound on the back of her leg. She had been busy fighting just then and hadn¡¯t even noticed that she had been injured.


    She waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Loraine stretched out her hand to support Naomi, ¡°No, your wound is serious. I¡¯ve never been good to you, so why did you save me just now?¡±

 Chapter 1156 Was It A Date?

    Naomi was stunned for a moment before she spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t you, I¡¯d still save a stranger I saw by the roadside if something happened to them!¡±


    Loraine was amused by her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your intentions.¡±


    Naomi felt embarrassed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know from the beginning? I didn¡¯t do anything bad, therefore there¡¯s nothing to hide!¡±


    Loraine was surprised by her frankness, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so candid.¡±


    After that, she held Naomi up and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why you¡¯re silly.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly? You just helped me and got yourself injured. If you directly said it was for me, maybe I would tell you about Mr. Olsen¡¯s childhood as a way to express my gratitude.¡±


    Naomi was baffled.


    ¡°You¡¯re not that easy to be fooled, are you?¡±


    Loraine burst intoughter, ¡°You never know until you try. Anyways, let me take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a minor wound. I¡¯ll go home and apply some ointment on it, then it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°No way! I¡¯ll be guilty if I don¡¯t bring you to the hospital. Moreover, Mr. Olsen will definitely reprimand me if he finds out. You¡¯d better not put me in an awkward position.¡±


    In the end, Naomi had toply with her request and went to the hospital with her.


    The wound was indeed not too serious. There was only a gash at the back of Naomi¡¯s leg. The doctor sterilized and bandaged her wound. Then, he prescribed some medicine before they returned to the house.


    Loraine called the chauffeur to pick them up, hence they didn¡¯t have to walk back.


    On their way home, Loraine chatted with Naomi about the Olsen family.


    ¡°I started working for the Olsen family slightly before Madam Marilyn married Mr. Norman. I¡¯ve watched Young Master Culver grow up. He was really obedient when he was a child.¡±


    Naomi realized that Loraine was willing to talk despite her initial wariness of Naomi. Listening to her words quietly, she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt her.


    However, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer when she heard about Culver¡¯s disposition.


    ¡°Was he really obedient?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°He is obviously a pervert now. How was he obedient back then?¡±


    ¡°Of course! He was like a living doll! He was good-tempered and he was always all smiles.¡±


    ¡°What?! Are we talking about the same person?¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It was not untilter that he becameposed due to all the pressure. Undeniably, everyone will change sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Then, he really has changed a lot.¡±


    Naomi muttered in a low voice.


    Exasperated, Loraine continued to ask, ¡°What else do you want to know?¡±


    Naomi thought for a moment before she answered, ¡°Truth be told, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m eager to know about him, but I¡¯m just a bit curious. I¡¯ve heard that Madam Marilyn has been arranging blind dates for Culvertely. Is that true?¡±


    Loraine looked at Naomi inquisitively.


    ¡°Are you worried about your rtionship with Mr. Olsen?¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    Truth be told, she was wondering when her freedom woulde.


    With that being said, she couldn¡¯t tell Loraine about her true feelings. Thus, she pretended to be upset by the news of Culver dating other girls.


    ¡°Loraine, I¡¯m concerned about-¡±


    Loraine said teasingly, ¡°Yeah, I know. The development of your rtionship with him all this while can¡¯t escape my attention. He truly dotes on you a lot and depends on you too, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I know him well and he won¡¯t let anyone who is good to him down.¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She didn¡¯t want Culver to dote on her at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried.¡±


    Loraineughedbefore saying,¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. He has been refusing to meet those girls. I don¡¯t even know whatIshould do to bring it up to him.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes lit up at once, ¡°If so, I¡¯ll lend you a hand.¡±


    Loraine looked concernedly at her, saying, ¡°Miss George, are you all right?¡±


    She thought Naomi had gone crazy out of utter hopelessness.


    Naomi tried to exin herself, ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just that I hope he can maintain a close rtionship with his mother. Therefore, I think he¡¯d better listen to her in this matter.¡±


    Loraine couldn¡¯t help but nod her head immediately as she agreed with Naomi.


    ¡°Yes, maintaining close rtionships is crucial to a strong family bond. Miss George, that¡¯s very thoughtful of you!¡±


    As a result, Loraine told Naomi the dates, the venues for the blind dates and the identity of the girls Culver was supposed to meet.


    Naomi came back with a lot of new information. After heading back, she took out the materials given by Emma right away, and then analyzed them.


    There was a girl from a noble family in Greene City that was of simr status with the Olsen family. It would be a win-win situation for both of her family and the Olsen family if a marriage of state was established between them.


    In particr, the girl was said to have graduated from a famous university. Rumor had it that she was mature and good at cooking.


    She seemed to be a perfect match for Culver.


    Naomi resolved to fix her and Culver up.


    She put the information back on the desk confidently.


    Someone knocked on the door of her room. Naomi hurriedly kept the information and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Culver was at her door.


    Naomi happened to have something to tell him, hence she ran over to open the door in an instant.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Culver immediately looked at her leg.


    ¡°Are you injured? Is it serious? I¡¯ll ask my personal doctor toe over right now!¡±


    Naomi hastily waved her hand and said, ¡°No, please don¡¯t do that! It¡¯s just a minor injury and it has almost healed.¡±


    Culver furrowed his brows as he said,¡°I¡¯ve heard about the two robbers from Loraine. I won¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    Naomi waved her hand again, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The police have taken them away.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Culver spoke no more. Feeling sorry for Naomi, he kept staring at her leg, his heart aching for her. Consequently, his insistent gaze made her blush.


    She quickly changed the subject, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Culver quirked his eyebrowand asked,¡°Do you have something that needs my help?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I do. Just tell me, are you free tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I guess so!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I want to go somewhere for a meal tomorrow. Will you apany me?¡±


    Upon hearing her invitation, Culver was bemused and thrilled at the same time.


    He wondered if it would be a date between them.


    Even though the two of them had different thoughts about the situation, they were both ted.


    Culver noddedas he agreed,¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t forget about it tomorrow!¡±


    After saying that, she made an excuse to end the conversation with Culver and got back into her bed.


    Culver was not aware of her scheming little mind. After he went out, he called Aaron instantaneously.


    ¡°Cancel all of my appointments for tomorrow.¡±


    Aaron was astonished. ¡°Mr. Olsen, what¡¯s wrong? There will be an important project tomorrow, and we¡¯ve been preparing for it for quite a long time. If we cancel it, I¡¯m afraid that-¡±


    ¡°Tell the person-in-charge that I¡¯ll personally apologize to him on the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk face to face.¡±


    Only then did Aaron nod and reply, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for it now.¡±


    Culver added, ¡°Wait! Loraine ran into two robbers today. They¡¯ve already been taken away by the police. Send someone to investigate them and see if they have any previous convictions for a simr offense. Find out more about it and make sure they get what they deserve!¡±


    Aaron asked, ¡°Sir, have they offended you?¡±


    Culver was not someone who liked to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business in the past. Normally, he would not interfere as long as it wouldn¡¯t affect the interests of the Olsen family. Businessmen valued profit and being in a neutral position was the most profitable.


    Nheless, he was starting to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs at the moment. That really came as a surprise to Aaron.

 Chapter 1157 Don’t Want To Be Virtuous

    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t!¡± Culver spoke lightly, but the harsh tone in his voice could not be masked at all.


    Aaron did not dare to ask any more questions. He hung up on the call instantly and went to arrange it.


    Culver, on the other hand, stood there for a while. When he recalled that Naomi wanted to go somewhere with him the next day, he opened his wardrobe and looked through his clothes.


    It was his first official date, therefore he should prepare for it, shouldn¡¯t he?


    ¡­


    Abroad, it wasnight time.


    For young people, night was when the fun began.


    Sierra sat in the middle of a brightly-lit bar.She was surrounded by some of her friends who had been invited there that day.


    Truth be told, when Eddison walked to the door, he felt a little hesitant and backed away a little.


    Sierra had said that they were going to have dinner, but why had the venue turned out to be a bar? However, before he turned around, he heard Sierra calling out to him.


    ¡°Eddie? You¡¯re here? Why haven¡¯t youe in yet?¡±


    Eddison stayed quiet. Sierra probably understood what he was struggling with, therefore she gave him an exnation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like such ces, but the other students do. As the host, I should respect everyone¡¯s opinions. Well,just treat it as if you¡¯re doing this for me, okay?¡±


    Only then did Eddison reluctantly nod his head and follow Sierra inside.


    Sierra pointed to the ce where they were meeting that day as she walked.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bar, I found a quiet semi-private room. If you don¡¯t want to talkter, just stay by my side andI¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Eddison opened his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need protection!¡±


    ¡°I can protect you instead!¡± Eddison said inside his head.


    Sierra could not help but tease him again, ¡°Are you being shy? Did you forget that I used to protect you when you first came to the school?¡±


    Eddison shook his head, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am your senior, and it¡¯s my responsibility to protect you¡­¡±


    When Sierra finished speaking, she realized that there was no response from Eddison at all. She nced sideways and followed Eddison¡¯s gaze and caught a glimpse of the private room she had just talked about. The situation seemed a little off at the moment.


    Several male students were surrounding a girl and saying something to her. The girl was so bashful that her face turned red. She was caught amongst them and she could not avoid them. She curled up in the middle of the group like a little rabbit.


    That rabbit was none other than Rachel, who had just been invited as well. The few people who surrounded her were the ones who had made a scene at school that morning.


    Sierra hurriedly stepped forward, saying,¡°What are you all doing? You¡¯re scaring her!¡±


    They already had alcohol in their systems, and they did not look as sensible as they did at school that morning.


    When they saw Sierra, they did not back down either. They teased her with a smile.


    They teased her with a smile,¡°Sierra, what are you talking about? We aren¡¯t hooligans. It¡¯s just that this new student looks so cute, and we want to talk to her!¡±


    Sierra looked at them and said, ¡°How can you talk to her in that way? She obviously does not want to talk now!¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll talk to you instead!¡±


    Sierra immediately took a step back and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cause any trouble here.¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t stop us from chatting with her! You should just mind your own business!¡±


    After that, they surrounded Rachel again. Sierra wanted to stop them again but was pushed away by one of them.


    ¡°Sierra, why are you being so nosy right now?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sierra had just recovered from a serious illness and she was originally not in good health as well. After being pushed, she bumped into Eddison who had been standing still since they hade in.


    Eddison simply supported her as he asked,¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Sierra shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Rachel kept her head down the whole time, but she knew that Eddison had arrived. As soon as Eddison entered the door, she already knew of his presence.


    It wasn¡¯t umon for her to be so sensitive. Sometimes even if one didn¡¯t see someoneing in, they could still feel their presence.That unique feeling could only happen when it came to one¡¯s crush.


    She thought about how she would exin to Eddison why she was being surrounded by them.


    However, she did not expect that when he saw that she was being surrounded, he looked as expressionless as he was in the morning.


    She could not help but make up an excuse for him in her heart, thinking that he was a person who did not like to speak up. He was born that way therefore she had nothing to say about it!


    However, she was defeated by her own thoughts again. She did not expect that he would be indifferent to her and that he would only care about Sierra.


    She knew that she should not be so sensitive, but her intuition told her that Eddison treated Sierra differently!


    Just as she thought about that, she heard a scream.


    ¡°B*stard, how dare you hit me?¡±


    Rachel was stunned and hurriedly raised her head. She saw that Eddison had fought with the few people who were just causing trouble.


    Those people started to fight him together, but Eddison was not so easily defeated.


    Soon, the originally lively room was turned into a mess.


    Those who were beaten up were so scared that they got up and ran away.


    Rachel also got up to take a look at Eddison. However, before she could get in front of him, she saw Sierra thanking Eddison with a smile.


    ¡°You even said that you were going to protect me! Why did you start fighting so quickly? Do you know you¡¯re too old to do that kind of stuff?I see that you have changed after your trip back home! You¡¯ve be so bold now!¡±


    Eddison pursed his lips, and from the corner of his eye, he saw Rachel standing there with her head down.


    He could not help but frown. When he wanted to say something, Rachel looked over again, but he looked away.


    After such an incident, they would not be able to have dinner together.


    Soon, everyone dispersed. Sierra¡¯s boyfriend, Jairus, came to pick her up and she left happily.


    When she was about to get into the car, Sierra thought of Rachel.


    ¡°I forgot to ask you, Rachel, but where do you live now? It¡¯s sote, and it¡¯s not safe for a girl to go back alone. Eddison, send her back!¡±


    After she said that, without waiting for Rachel¡¯s reply, Sierra looked at Eddison again.


    ¡°Can you do that?¡±


    Eddison responded with a hum, agreeing to her request.


    When Sierra saw Rachel remain silent, she thought that Rachel was afraid


    Therefore, she exined to Rachel,¡°Don¡¯t worry.Eddison isa nice guy! Don¡¯t worry, he will send you home safely. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±


    They wavedgoodbyeat each other and left.


    In the end, only Rachel and Eddison were left. They stood quite far away from each other. One of them was picking their nails, and the other was standing there in silence.


    Then, a waiter came and asked them, ¡°This room has been checked out. Is it okay for the both of you to leave so I can clean the room?¡±


    Rachel nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, she turned around and went out, and Eddison followed her silently.


    Rachel did not take the initiative to talk to Eddison. After she went out, she went straight to the roadside to hail a taxi. However,all of them were filled with gangsters who took women lightly. Rachel was so scared that she did not get into any of the cars.


    Eddison walked over and said, ¡°Get in!¡±


    Rachel turned her head away and ignored him.


    She knew that Bianca had reminded her countless times that girls were supposed to be virtuous and decent and not get mad at their husbands for no reason. However, she was really in a bad mood that day, and she was set on not doing what she was told.

 Chapter 1158 Worried

    Rachel stood there motionlessly, and Eddison suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rachel held her breath.


    She told him, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll ask my driver to pick me up.¡±


    Eddison frowned and said, ¡°Fine! Then, you just wait here all you want!¡±


    After that, he opened the door and got into the car. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned back, wanting to scare Rachel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that there are a lot of hooligans around here. Be careful not to be targeted!¡±


    Rachel was timid, therefore his words made her heart skip a beat.However, she was so upset and did not want to give in.


    She didn¡¯t want to appear cowardly anymore! She didn¡¯t want to be looked down on!


    She became angry and turned her head away.


    Eddison frowned. Then,he got into the car and drove away.


    It was not until Eddison¡¯s car had gone far away that Rachel felt a little scared.


    She called her driver again, ¡°How much longer will you take?¡±


    Her driver apologized,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rachel. Because of my negligence, the car has broken down on the road, and I¡¯m repairing it. It may take a while. Could you please wait for me a little longer?¡±


    Her driver had always treated her well. At that moment, he was also quite anxious.


    Rachel could only nod and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After she hung up on the call, she looked around at her surroundings. She was still a little scared, therefore she found an inconspicuous corner and sat down.


    The weather did not look too good and Rachel was in her school uniform, which was a little thin.


    As she sat on the ground, she suddenly thought of Eddison¡¯s behavior that day. She had always thought that Eddison¡¯s character was the same, and that he just did not like to express his feelings.


    However, when she saw him with Sierra, she suddenly understood that he was not a cold person, but it was just that she was not the one he liked.


    In that case,why did she still insist on being with him?


    She had no idea herself.


    Perhaps, she should let go of him.Eddison had someone he loved and she had been pestering him all the while.It was no wonder that he hated her so much.


    With tears in the corner of her eyes, she sniffed and buried herself in her knees.


    ¡­


    In fact, Eddison was also angry. Rachel was the one who was pestering him, but at the moment, she was the one who was angry at him as well!


    He hadn¡¯t even started to get angry at her yet so what right did she have to be mad at him?


    However, it was sote at night. No matter how angry he was, it was horrible of him to leave her alone there!


    Eddison was distracted. He stepped on the brakes and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Then, his phone rang. He picked it up and it was the driver¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Young Master Eddison, are you free now? Could you pick Young Madam Rachelup?¡±


    Eddison¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My car broke down and I don¡¯t think it will be fixed in a short time. I¡¯m afraid thatYoung Madam has been waiting for me for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t picked her up yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Eddison interrupted him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing your job well? If something happens to her, can you bear the consequences?¡±


    The driver was terrified. Although Eddison did not need his care before, eversince Eddison hade abroad, he had been by his side, serving him.


    All those years, the children of the Granger family had always been polite and well-mannered. They had never spoken harsh words to them.


    It was the first time for Eddison to get angry with him.


    For a moment, the driver had no idea how to answer and could only apologize profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Eddison. I¡­¡±


    The call was disconnected.


    Eddison thought of the several gangsters from the other night, and remembered Rachel¡¯s pitiful appearance back then. He became even more anxious.


    He stepped on the elerator hard and sped past the right light as he raced towards where Rachel was.


    Along the way, he regretted silently. He was a man. Why did he have a quarrel with a weak woman who was throwing a tantrum?


    How could he take her words so seriously?


    He could not help but hit the steering wheel.


    He cursed in a low voice,¡°That foolish woman!¡±


    The twenty-minute journey only took him five minutes.


    Eddison got out of his car and ran to the ce where he had left Rachel, sweat running down his spine. However, he couldn¡¯t find her at all.


    Eddison was so nervous that he could not breathe. Where had that foolish woman gone? Had she been taken away by someone?


    He hurriedly looked around, but there were only a few people left at the moment, and she was nowhere to be seen.


    Eddison felt his hands trembling. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police. The next second, he heard the sound of a few drunk gangsters talking in front of him.


    ¡°That one just now was really interesting.¡±


    ¡°The skin was tender and smooth, but it was a little too hot!¡±


    ¡°It was really hot, but I I liked it!¡±


    Their words were getting more and more shameless. Eddison felt a buzz in his head and his eyes turned red.


    Without hesitating, he rushed forwards and punched the man, who looked like the leader of the group.


    ¡°What did you say? Where did you take her?¡±


    The leader was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses.


    ¡°Brat, where did youe from?What does that have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Who said that it¡¯s none of my business?¡±


    He threw another punch at the leader!


    The others also became angry. They came forward and fought with Eddison. However,Eddisonwas so angry that he did not care about his own life at all!


    The few of them were knocked down to the ground byEddisonbefore they couldy their punches on him.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±Eddison shouted.


    The first person who was beaten up begged for mercy, ¡°Who are you talking about? You didn¡¯t even mention them!¡±


    ¡°The one you were talking about just now!¡±


    They looked at each other and said, ¡°A street ahead!¡±


    ¡°Be more specific!¡±


    Frightened byEddison, the man shouted,¡°There¡¯s a fried chicken shop on the street ahead!¡±


    ¡°Are you bluffing me?¡±Eddisonwas at a loss for words. ¡°Why did you take her to a fried chicken shop?¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± The other party was also stunned. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring anyone with us! No outside food was allowed!¡±


    Before his voice died away, he was kicked byEddisonagain.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m talking about Rachel, the woman who was here just now!¡±


    A woman?


    The three of them were dumbfounded, ¡°We¡¯re talking about fried chicken! You¡¯ve started to hit us as soon as we got here. We never saw any women when we arrived!¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned, ¡°Are you trying to deceive me again?¡±


    When he was about to kick him again, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him.


    ¡°Eddison? Are you looking for me?¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned. When he turned around, he saw Rachel standing there, unharmed. There was a puzzled look on her face.


    Before he could recover from the shock,Eddisonsaw that Rachel was safe and sound. He subconsciously rushed up to her and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    At that moment, Rachel¡¯s strong self-esteem that she had built up for herself had broken down in an instant.


    Was Eddison concerned about her?


    Truth be told, he did not hate her that much, did he?


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine! I was waiting for my car but the driver won¡¯t be here so soon,therefore I sat up front over there for a while.Did youe back to look for me?¡±


    Eddisonwas so angry that he scolded her again.


    ¡°Foolish woman!¡±

 Chapter 1159 You’d Better Keep Quiet

    Although she was being scolded, Rachel was still a little happy when she saw Eddison getting angry.


    ¡°Were you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be worried about you? I just suddenly remembered that I dropped something, so I came back to look for it!¡±


    Rachel knew it in her heart that he was actually worried, therefore she did not argue with him, and allowed him to say whatever he wanted.


    After a moment of silence,Eddisoncould not help but ask her again.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Rachel shook her head and said, ¡°I found a secluded ce to hide! Aren¡¯t I smart?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    It was not until then thatEddisonnoticed that there was some dust on some parts of her head. She was like a dirty little kitten.


    He suddenly felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to lose your temper with me! You need to leave when I tell you to!¡±


    Rachel lowered her head and stayed quiet. Her stubbornness rose again.


    Eddisonwas speechless. ¡°Are you angry again?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Rachel shook her head and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I can promise you that, so I didn¡¯t answer you!¡±


    Her answer madeEddisough out loud. What a foolish woman!


    He did not want to argue with her anymore. Grabbing her arm, he dragged her into the car.


    Rachel stared nkly atEddison.It was the first time for him to hold her hand.


    ¡­


    The morning of the date, Naomi arrived an hour in advance at the ce that she had made ns with Culver the day before. Then, shebegan to conjure a scheme!


    Meanwhile, Culvercalled Aaron and all of his stylists over early in the morning. He tried on different types of clothing for the whole morning.


    However, he was satisfied with none of them.


    The stylist was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mr. Culver? He has never acted this solemnly even when he was dealing with a billion dor business!¡±


    Aaron looked at the stylist as if he knew everything and exined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand! How can attending a business meeting be the same as attending a date?¡±


    Curious, the stylist asked, ¡°Is Mr. Culver going on a date?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know now. In short, if he¡¯s happy, both of us will benefit from it too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! You should have said that earlier! I¡¯ll pick something more suited for a date for Mr Culver.¡±


    After that, the stylist immediately approached Culver solicitously with a semi casual suit and handed it over to him.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, this suit is casual but not too simple at the same time. It¡¯s low-profiled yet it still brings out your elegance. It¡¯s suitable for you to wear a date!¡±


    Culver¡¯s finger paused, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m going on a date?¡±


    The stylist immediately kept quiet.


    ¡°No one! I¡¯ll switch this to another suit immediately.¡±


    ¡°Give that to me!¡± Culver stopped the stylist again. The stylist was scared out of her wits as she thought that Culver was going to take her life.


    Unexpectedly, he took the suit over and changed into it.


    She even noticed a faint smile on Culver¡¯s face when he turned around.


    He smiled?


    Did it mean that she was saved?


    The power of lovereallywas great! If there was a chance,she really wanted to meet the amazing woman who was able to capture Culver¡¯s heart.


    ¡­


    After Naomi confirmed every detail, she found the restaurant that she had arranged for the date that day. As she thought about how to inadvertently bring Culver in, she heard Marilyn¡¯s voice behind her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Naomi was stunned and stood still in an awkward manner.


    ¡°I-If I told you that I¡¯m just here to take a look, would you believe me?¡±


    Marilynsnorted before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything! You¡¯ve been trying to butter Loraine up since a few days ago. She trusts you, but I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t believe that you have no ulterior motives. I won¡¯t let you ruin this matter!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She really did not expect that Marilyn would see through her! Wealthydiesreallywere experts. How did she find out about Naomi¡¯s intentions so easily?Naomi had thought that her n was seamless but she did not know that it had already been blown.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware of my n, I have nothing else to say! However, we might be able to be friends!¡±


    Marilynwas stunned. ¡°You and I, friends?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You want Culver to have a marriage of state for the sake of the Olsen Group, and I want to leave him. Wouldn¡¯t our partnership be a win-win situation?¡±


    Marilynwas stunned, ¡°You want to leave Culver? Why do you want to leave him? Do you think that he isn¡¯t worthy of you?¡±


    Naomi was exasperated.


    However, that wasn¡¯t her point!


    ¡°Do you mean that you don¡¯t want me to leave Culver? That¡¯s fine too! After all, I wouldn¡¯t lose anything. He¡¯s handsome and rich¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Marilyn refutedharshly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many women to know that you¡¯re one of those gold diggers! Leave my son immediately!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Atthis point,I don¡¯t even know if you like me or dislike me anymore.How am I supposed to reply to you?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave him! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve asked Culver toe here! It¡¯s all up to you if you can make him go back to youter or not!¡±


    Naomi no longer gave Marilyn the chance to refute. After she finished her words, she walked away.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw a luxury car entering thepound of the restaurant. A tall beautiful woman walked in, surrounded by a few bodyguards. Naomi looked at the beautiful woman, and suddenly remembered what she used to look like.


    At that time, she was also a reckless person. However, after experiencing the bitterness of love, she was no longer so brave.


    She took a step back and slowly hid herself behind the pir.


    As she lowered her head, she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. The moment she looked up, she saw the man in front of her. He was dressed in a casual suit, and he did not look as serious as he used to look.


    At that moment, he really looked like a graceful gentleman. He was charismatic yet chic at the same time.


    When he saw Naomi looking at him in a daze, he could not help butugh.


    ¡°Are you that shocked that you¡¯ve lost your ability to speak?¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shocked! I was just thinking about something!¡±


    Before her voice died away, Culver started to protest again.


    ¡°Why did youe here dressed like that?¡±


    It was only then that Naomi noticed the way she was dressed. She had indeed dressed a little too casually. The main reason was that she was trying to set Culver and another woman up. As a result, she couldn¡¯t care less about how she was dressed!


    As she thought about it, she really did not match Culver¡¯s outfit at all. However, the beautiful woman who had walked over just then would make a good pair with him.


    She thought about that and was inexplicably disappointed again.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go back and change!¡±


    At least, she had found a good reason to escape.


    In the next second, Culver grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Forget it, I forgive you. Come on, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Naomi did not want to get into a fight with him in public, therefore she allowed him to bring her into the restaurant in front of them.


    Originally, she thought they would have a casual dinner. However, as soon as Naomi went in, she saw a group of violinists ying the song ¡®Falling in Love¡¯.


    After that, a waiter came and greeted her.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Culver has prepared a couple¡¯s meal for you over there!¡±


    Before Naomi got close, she saw a fancy dinner table. She suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Culver was boasting beside her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel too moved! Although I¡¯m very handsome and charismatic, I will dislike you if you cry!¡±


    Naomi did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°You¡¯d better shut up!¡±


    It would be better if he stayed quiet.

 Chapter 1160 Is That How I Am In Your Heart?

    Culver pulled out Naomi¡¯s chair and said, ¡°Dear Miss George, have a seat!¡±


    Naomi sat down and began to eat the western food absent-mindedly.


    Initially, she had found an excuse to sneak away. However, she did not expect Culver to be so attentive.


    She would feel a little bad if she slipped away at the moment!


    ¡°You can¡¯t be absent-minded when you eat.¡±


    Culver reminded her from the other side of the table.


    Naomi had no choice but toe back to her senses and eat the piece of cake. However, as soon as she bit into the cake, she felt something hard.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Naomi spat it out.


    A brooch was wrapped inside the clump.


    Naomi suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Did you ask someone to put this inside?¡± she asked.


    Culver was a little embarrassed as he retorted, ¡°Why would I do such a silly thing?¡±


    The manager next to him was rendered speechless. He thought to himself, ¡°Other than you, who else would do this?¡±


    Naomi wanted tough, but Culver red at her.


    ¡°Silly woman, how dare youugh at me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you!¡± Naomi cleared her throat and took out the brooch. It was a simple brooch and it was incredibly beautiful.


    ¡°Thank you! However, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept this gift!¡±


    Culver frowned, took it, and threw it outside the window.


    Naomi was surprised, ¡°What are you doing? Why did you throw it away?¡±


    ¡°That item¡¯s a failure since it wasn¡¯t epted. There¡¯s no need to keep it!¡±


    ¡°What a freak!¡±


    Naomi hurriedly went downstairs to pick it up, but she was once again pulled back by Culver.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Did I say that? I only said that it was tooexpensive.¡±


    ¡°So what if it is? You¡¯re worth it!¡±


    Naomi did not know what to say. He spoke in a casual tone, but she knew that he was being serious.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯d better pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! I didn¡¯t throw it out at all.¡±


    Culver opened his palm. The brooch was still in his hand. He smiled slyly as he said, ¡°I just threw a spoon!¡±


    It was the manager¡¯s turn to be anxious. The tableware was specially used to serve VIPs. They were incredibly expensive!


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Naomi really could not help butugh.


    The freak could be very entertaining at times!


    WhenCulversawher smile, he ced thebroochinto her hand.


    ¡°Keep it well and don¡¯t lose it. It shouldn¡¯t leave your side, even for a second!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded again, ¡°It¡¯s just a brooch. Do I have to sleep with it?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Not just with the brooch, but with me too!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Just as she was about to ask if he was flirting with her, she looked up and saw that Culver¡¯s ears had reddened. She did not expect him to be so pure-hearted in love.


    She kept her mouth shut.


    AfterNaomiput the brooch away, she let out a deep breath. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a figure walking past.


    It was none other than a member of the Olsen family.


    After getting interrupted by Culver, she almost forgot that Marilyn was still waiting for her to send Culver to the blind date.


    All of a sudden, the brooch in her pocket felt cold.


    The coolness spread to her body and she felt a little ufortable.


    She stood up shyly, saying, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Without hesitation, Culver called the manager again and ordered, ¡°Bring me the red wine.¡±


    Naomi wanted to say that there was no need for that, but she was afraid that she would expose the truth, therefore she pretended to hear nothing. She went straight to the washroom.


    After she closed the washroom door, she calmed herself down for a while, and then took out the brooch in her pocket and looked at it carefully.


    At first nce, it looked simple and luxurious. However, after looking at it carefully, she could see something strange about it.


    Culver had asked someone to carve two extremely miniscule figurines inside. If she did not look carefully at it, she really would not have noticed them.


    Even though it was small, the characteristics were clear, and one could tell at a nce that it was her together with him. The two of them sat side by side, and the scene looked extremely heart-warming.


    Naomi¡¯s fingers slightly tightened. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll find a chance to return this to him in the future!¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡­


    As soon as Culver ordered the dishes, he saw a familiar personing in from the door.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, Mrs. Olsen is having dinner over there and she wants to invite you over.¡±


    Culver was stunned. Then, he came back to his senses as if he had remembered something.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go there.¡±


    The subordinate looked at Naomi¡¯s seat.


    Then, the subordinate asked in a low voice,¡°Mrs. Olsen asks if you¡¯re waiting for Miss George. If it¡¯s Miss George, she won¡¯t being back!¡±


    Culver¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Naomi¡¯s seat in disbelief.


    Then, he stood up and pushed the man away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t need anyone to meddle in my affairs!¡± With that, he got up and walked out.


    ¡­


    Naomi stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and then took a serious look at herself.


    Her style had always been a little boyish. She was always in casual clothes because she was always training. When she started working, her wardrobe had expanded but she only added work appropriate clothes. She did not have much feminine clothing like dresses and skirts.


    Compared to the woman she saw earlier, she suddenly looked forward to seeing herself in a dress.


    However, on second thought, she knocked her own head.


    Whatwas she thinking?Had she been bewitched by Culver? She was just someone who had been abandoned. What right did she have to be in another rtionship?


    With a wry smile, she sshed her face with a handful of water.


    At that moment, Culver would have already been taken away by Marilyn, right? She could leave.


    She opened the bathroom door. As soon as she stepped out, she bumped into a person.


    She stepped back in reflex, and quickly apologized.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    The next second, the other person¡¯s hand was already pressing on her arm.


    ¡°Naomi, you set me up?!¡±


    Naomi was immediately dumbfounded.


    ¡°Culver?¡±


    Had he chased after her to the bathroom? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be invited by Marilyn with a random excuse, and then be trapped inside and be unable to get away?


    As it turned out, Naomi was too naive.


    How could a smart woman like Marilynform an alliance with her so easily?


    Marilynknew Culver¡¯s thought process well, and she had been presented with a good opportunity. Of course, she would take the opportunity and get rid of the root of the problem!


    ¡°If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Naomi quickly pushed him away.


    Culver¡¯s expression looked quite upset, and he was not willing to back down.


    ¡°Answer me! You promised to have a date with me and that you would eat with me.Was all that just part of your scheme?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Naomi had initially wanted to end the matter in a gentler way, but at the moment, since things had gotten to this point, it seemed that she had no choice but to brace herself to tell the truth.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not scheming against you, though. I just want you to let me go.¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡±


    Culver gritted his teeth, ¡°Is it still because of him? Do you love him that much?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°He¡¯s him, and I¡¯m me! I¡¯m just sick of you! You¡¯re unreasonable, arrogant and you never listen to other people¡¯s opinions! Those reasons are enough for me to leave you a hundred times, right? Why do you drag everyone into your trouble every time?¡±


    Culver sneered, ¡°Is that how you see me? Is that how I am in your heart?¡±

 Chapter 1161 Why Don’t You Love Me?

    Naomi wanted to exin that it was not entirely the case. However, when she thought about it again, such anoue was probably the best for both of them.


    She lowered her head, silently agreeing to his question.


    Culver was fuming with rage when he saw that she was no longer speaking. He clenched his fists and his whole body tensed up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I hate people who don¡¯t keep their promises.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee for dinner, what¡¯s the point in you leaving?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Before she could react, Culver pulled her and took her back into the private room.


    ¡­


    Inside the private room, it was supposed to be happy and harmonious.


    Due to the fact that both the elders of the two families were in a good rtionship with each other, they were speaking as if they were already inws. Then, with a loud bang, the door to the private room was pushed open forcefully.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    The two families looked at the door in shock. Culver slowly walked in with a smile on his face.


    Marilyn was the first to react and she pretended to be vexed.


    ¡°Culver, I¡¯ve told you before, no matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t act so recklessly. You¡¯ve scared Queenie!¡±


    Culver did not say anything. However, his blind date stood up gracefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Culver! Mr. Olsen must be busy with thepany¡¯s affairs every day. It¡¯s good that he cane.¡±


    ¡°Queenie, you¡¯re quite the considerate one. Please, sit down¡­¡±


    Culver nced atQueenie and then looked atMarilyn.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ve brought a friend with me. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Marilyn was stunned and realized that something was amiss. Just as she was about to reject his request, Queenie spoke first, ¡°Is that Mr. Olsen¡¯s friend? Of course, I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Culver nodded, turned around, and went out again. He pulled Naomi, who was ready to run away, into the room.


    When she saw that his friend was a woman, Queenie¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look too well.


    Queenie¡¯s mother, Lauren,asked with a hint of hesitation, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±Marilynwas about to exin things when Culver spoke first.


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine! Come, sit here.¡±


    He pointed to a seat next to him. Naomi sat down with everyone¡¯s gaze on her.


    Naomi thought to herself,¡°What the hell is this freak up to?¡±


    Although it was embarrassing, the people in the room were all adults and had been through many types of situations! AfterCulversat down, he started talking casually to Queenie, his face as carefree as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Miss Zac a long time ago. Now that I¡¯ve seen you in person, you¡¯re even more beautiful than the rumors. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±


    Queenie was also a fan of Culver. When she heard praisesing from the person she liked, her heart, which was anxious at first, calmed down immediately.


    Marilyn noticed that and looked at Lauren. They withdrew their indifferent stares that were on Naomi.


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief, but she still dared not rxpletely. She was thinking whether she should leave while they were having a good conversation.


    While she was deep in thought, Culver suddenly knocked her arm and her spoon dropped to the ground.


    It was a rtively serious mistake in social etiquette. When the waiter heard the sound, he hurriedly pushed the door open and came in.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for help!¡± Marilyn was the first to speak. She gave Naomi a meaningful look. It was obvious that she was deliberately trying to pressure Naomi.


    Naomi could not be bothered about it. She had not nned on eating anything anyway.


    Therefore, she said casually, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    The waiter acknowledged that, then closed the door and went out.


    At the same time, Culver ced a piece of salmon onto Naomi¡¯s te.


    ¡°It looks good. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    Naomi frowned as Culver had instantly put her into an awkward position again. Queenie, who was shy just then, stared intensely at Naomi.


    If it were Naomi in the past, she might have gotten up and beat everyone there.


    However, she had to endure it at the moment. She finally realized that it was not only Marilyn who was testing her, but also Culver.


    If she got angry, Culver would definitely use her of being jealous. A straightforward man like him was too scary! She could not afford to provoke him.


    Naomi silently picked up the piece of napkin beside her and began to wipe the spoon.


    She thanked Culver in front of everyone and ate the salmon.


    ¡­


    Culver was indeed testing Naomi. He was furious. He did not understand in which wayshewas worse than that man.Why was Naomi unable to forget about him?


    Just then he had deliberately been attentive to Queenie and he thought that Naomi would be depressed.


    However, she was not.


    On the contrary, she had been distracted the whole time. Was she thinking about that man?


    He was so angry that he identally knocked her spoonoff the table. He told himself in his heart that if she looked at him and showedhim even a slight trace of weakness, he would forgive her immediately.


    However, she failed to do so!


    Unexpectedly, she began to wipe the spoon in front of him and ate the salmon.


    Culver felt like he was about to explode from anger!


    All of a sudden, he stood up and threw the spoon in Naomi¡¯s hands into the air!


    Under the shocked gaze of everyone in the room, he only uttered one sentence.


    ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Then, he dragged Naomi out.


    Marilyn was enraged.However, she could not lose her temper in front of her potential inws. She could only find an excuse to appease them.


    ¡­


    After Culver pulled Naomi out, he instantly pushed her into the car.


    The driver saw this and was about to get into the car when he heard Culver shouting, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The driver was so scared that he wished he could grow some wings and fly away on the spot. Then, the car door was mmed shut with a loud bang.


    Naomi was a little afraid of how Culver was acting at the moment. ¡°What are you doing? Culver, don¡¯t me me for not holding back!¡± she said.


    Culver gritted his teeth and replied,¡°How are you not going to hold back? Do you think that you¡¯re being nice to me now?¡±


    Naomi felt that he must have gone crazy. She said, ¡°How was I rude to you? With how you treated me just now, wasn¡¯t I being polite to you already?¡±


    Culver sneered, ¡°Do you really have a conscience?¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Why did she suddenly feel that Culver¡¯s voice sounded a little aggrieved? She subconsciously raised her head and saw a sh of light in Culver¡¯s eyes.


    She was stunned all of a sudden.


    What was that? Were those tears?


    Impossible! How could someone like Culver shed tears? She must be seeing things.


    She pursed her lips and retorted.


    Naomi retorted,¡°If I didn¡¯t have a conscience, I would have sued you. You have abused my rights, and you¡¯re restricting my personal freedom!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Then what about you stabbing me?¡±


    ¡°When did I stab you?¡± Naomi¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°You just stabbed me in the heart just now! No, it wasn¡¯t just one stab! It was ten stabs, a hundred stabs!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Culver, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t! Naomi, you are a terrible woman. I¡¯ve never hated a person like this before. Why did you provoke me? Why don¡¯t you love me?¡±


    The more Culver spoke, the more aggrieved he felt.


    In the end, Naomi suddenly felt that her heart seemed to have been hit by something. She felt ufortable!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 1162 Let’s Get a Divorce

    It was actually the first time for Naomi to see Culver acting so hysterical.


    She had never thought that Culver¡¯s strange behavior was because he had feelings for her.


    He actually liked her?


    However, she felt that she had lost the ability to love.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She suppressed her emotions and suddenly apologized to Culver.


    Culver, who was still agitated, was instantly stunned. He looked at Naomi quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I¡¯ve brought thismuch troubleto you.¡±


    Culver slowly stretched out his hand towards her, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Naomi took half a step back subconsciously and said, ¡°I¡¯m apologizing. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll try my best to make up for it¡­¡±


    Make up for it?


    Culver suddenlyughed coldly as he said, ¡°Are my feelings for you that cheap in your eyes? How do you think you can make things up to me?¡±


    Naomi lowered her head and said, ¡°I believe I can.¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± Culver was so angry that he roared.


    ¡°Leave! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡±


    Naomi was stunned for a moment, ¡°Then, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I said get lost!¡±


    In the end, she did not say anything but only turned around and left.


    After she took a few steps, she suddenly remembered something. With Culver¡¯s resentful personality, he would definitely seek revenge with her, right?


    However, she really did not dare to ask such a question.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Forget it, if he wants to take revenge, so be it!¡±


    Since shehad already reached such a point, if she really could not do wellin Greene City, she would leave. She believed that there would always be a ce for her in the vast world.


    As she thought of that, she quickened her pace and strode away.


    ¡­


    After Culver finished shouting, he felt a little regretful.


    He was so angry that he was confused. Why had he asked her to leave? Hadn¡¯t he already done many things just to keep her around and win her heart?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Why couldn¡¯t she just show her weakness just for once?


    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything and just give him a weak look, or make any movements to show that she needed him, he would definitely let go of everything and help her!


    However, she failed to do so.


    Not only did she not react within his expectations, she even ran away faster.


    Culver¡¯s hands trembled with anger. She was the most conscienceless woman he had ever seen.


    However, she was also the first woman to enter his heart.


    ¡­


    During break time in the afternoon, Rachel sent a message to Eddison.


    ¡°Can you apany me to the mall after school today?¡±


    Eddisonreplied, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±


    Rachel smiled.


    Ever sinceEddison had takenher back home that night, they seemed to have warmed up to each other in the past few days.


    At the very least, they weren¡¯t at each other¡¯s throats anymore.


    On normal days, they could even chat peacefully. Rachel was quite satisfied with the state of their rtionship.


    After she read the message, she put down the phone with a smile.


    It had been a hundred days since their wedding. They had also lived together for the same period of time


    It was impossible for Eddison to have prepared anything. Rachel decided to make Eddisonapany her to the mall and buy her the teddy bear that she had her eyes on as a gift for the asion.


    However, it seemed that the weather was not too good that day. During thest two sses,lightning started shing, thunder started grumbling, and rain poured heavily outside the building.


    As Rachel was listening to the lecture, she looked out of the window anxiously, hoping that the rain would stop soon.


    However, her prayers were not answered, and by the time sses ended, it was still raining heavily.


    Rachel came to the ce they had agreed to meet, but after waiting for a long time, Eddison still had not arrived.


    The signal in the ce where their school was located was not quite good. With thunder and heavy rain, Rachel¡¯s call toEddison could not be connected.


    The sky became darker and darker. The mall was about to close due to their short operating hours.


    She sent another message toEddison, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the mall first. You can pick me upter! I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the mall!¡±


    That way, it could be considered that they bought the teddy bear together, right?


    After Rachel sent the message, she took a taxi and went to the shopping mall. Fortunately, she had enough time to buy the teddy bear she wanted before the shop closed.


    Rachel stood at the entrance of the mall with the teddy bear in her arms, waiting forEddison.


    It was still raining heavily, and although she was drenched, she still could not spot Eddison anywhere.


    The mall was also closed. It was not safe for her to be there.


    Rachel felt a little depressed, but on second thought, what ifEddison was busy?Wasn¡¯t that day just their 100-day anniversary? Truth be told, it was not a very important asion. It was bettertonot make a fuss about it.


    So, she sent another message toEddisonsaying that she would return home.


    However, she had miscalcted the time.


    At the moment, there were very few people on the road, let alone cars. Rachel tried to hail a taxi for a long time but to no avail. In the end, she could only make a phone call to the driver.


    As she waited for her driver, Rachel thought that she was too far away from the road, therefore she walked to the side of the road.


    As a result, after just taking two steps forward, she saw a familiar figure.


    Who else could it be other thanEddison?


    He was standing on the side of the road and behind him was Sierra, who was on his back. Her shoulders trembled and she was sobbing as if she was crying.


    As forEddison, he was holding an umbre over Sierra¡¯s bodyin his hand.


    Rachel had no idea how she felt at that moment. She was there, trying to celebrate their 100-dayweddingmemoration. She had even thought that he was incredibly busy and that he had something important to do.


    She had found a hundred excuses for him, but in the end, he did not have important matters to attend to at all. He just felt that she was not that important to him.


    There were other things that were more important to him.


    Rachel turned around, and left whenEddison failed to noticeher.


    She held the teddy bear in her arms tightly and rushed into the rain.


    ¡­


    WhenEddisonreturned home, he found that both his driver and Rachel were not present. He immediately realized that something was amiss.


    As he did not see Rachel in the mall, he thought that she had returned home.


    He quickly ran out and bumped into the driver who was in a hurry.


    ¡°Is Rachel back?¡±


    ¡°Is Young Madam Rachel back?¡±


    The two of them said at the same time.


    Then, the two of them shook their heads in unison.


    Eddisonpanicked, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Where had that foolish woman gone? Hurry up and find her¡­¡±


    Before his voice died away, footsteps came from outside. The two of them rushed out and saw Rachel walking into the entrance in a state of dejection.


    Eddison, whowas extremely anxious at first, felt a little relieved when he saw her. However, his angerthenrose.


    ¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s sote. How many times have I told youto notgo out alone?!¡±


    Rachel woke up from her trance and looked atEddisonin a daze. Her mind was onceagainfilled with images of Sierra and him together.


    She suddenly smiled atEddisonand said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Eddison was taken aback and asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Rachel shook her head. ¡°Forget it.Eddison, let¡¯s get adivorce.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, the driver was shocked. He realized that it was not suitable for him to stay behind, therefore he immediately left.


    Eddisonlooked at Rachel, whose clothes were drenched, and said, ¡°Did the rain make you crazy? Go in and change your clothes!¡±


    Rachel shook her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been more sober than I am now. I¡¯m telling you the truth! Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±

 Chapter 1163 Inextricable Fate

    Eddison frowned as he asked,¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because I didn¡¯t pick you up just now? I went there, but I didn¡¯t see you¡­¡±


    Rachel thought of the scene she had seen just then and could not help but feel that the situation was ironic.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! You were indeed there!¡±


    However, had he actually gone there to pick her up?


    Truth be told, Rachel wanted to make a scene. She wanted to askEddisonwhether he liked Sierra. She even wanted to lose all of her control and look for Sierra to settle the score.


    She wanted to do so while using her status as Mrs. Granger, as Eddison¡¯s wife!


    However,that was all only in her imagination.


    She knew her own limits.Eddison did not love her. If she really did all that, she would face even more losses.


    It was better to grant him freedom and letgo ofhim!


    Eddison lookedat her indifference in her eyes and suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    He told himself that the two of them were in a good rtionship recently and they were already friends.


    Thus, he felt that it was normal to feel ufortable upon hearing her words. He took a deep breath and exhaled, removing all the stuffiness from his chest.


    Eddisonnodded as he said,¡°If that is what you want, I¡¯ll respect your decision. Go and rest first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Rachel nodded. She was extremely tired.


    They went back to their respective rooms without looking back. It was a sleepless night for Rachel.


    At dawn, she struggled to get up and wash up.


    No marriage certificate between her andEddison had ever existed, so how were they going to have a divorce in the first ce?What Eddison meant was to have a talk to discuss announcing their divorce to their families.


    Then, they would need to find the media to announce the news that the two of them had been separated.


    However, even so, Rachel still wanted to end everything officially. She put on light makeup to make herself look more energetic.


    When Rachel went downstairs,Eddisonwas also on his way down.There seemed to be eye bags under his eyes, and it looked like he did not sleep well too.


    Rachel¡¯s heart tightened, but in the next second, she heardEddison¡¯s mobile phone ring.


    Although they were not close to each other, Rachel could recognize Sierra¡¯s voice. She was speaking gently and seeking hisfort early in the morning.


    Rachel¡¯s mind was quite clear at the moment


    Even ifEddisoncould not fall asleep, it would not be because of her. Instead, he was worried about Sierra, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Rachel interruptedEddisonwho was on the phone.


    Sierra sounded puzzled when she heard Rachel¡¯s voice and seemed to pause for a moment.


    ¡°Eddie? Is someone from your family talking to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡±Eddisonnodded. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it first. We¡¯ll talkter at school!¡±


    After he hung up on the call,Eddisonlooked at Rachel.


    ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡±


    As he asked that question, he was a little taken aback by himself.Wasn¡¯t a divorce what he had always hoped for? Why had he asked her that?


    ¡°Yes, I have!¡± Rachel nodded.


    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ve already contacted the media. All we need to do is to decide on a simple statement and send it to them. Let¡¯s inform both of our parents first! In order to show respect, you should call your parents first.¡±


    Not having any objections,Rachel said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She turned on her mobile phone and called her house number.


    Her parents would not have been asleep at the moment as it was sunset back in her hometown.


    The call was soon connected.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The housekeeper greeted her,¡°Good morning, Miss Rachel.¡±


    The housekeeper was referring to Rachel¡¯s time zone.


    Rachel answered, ¡°Where are my parents? Let my mother answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°She¡­ Mrs. Gellert is resting. Miss Rachel, why don¡¯t you call back again tomorrow?¡±


    Rachel was stunned, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping this early?¡±


    Although Bianca had the habit of sleeping early to maintain her youthful appearance,she had never slept at that time before.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Rachel asked.


    The housekeeper¡¯s tone was anxious,¡°No, there isn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father? Put him on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gellert is busy. Yes, he¡¯s busy now.¡±


    Rachel gradually frowned as she asked, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me? Tell me, did something happen to my parents?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rachel¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll buy a ticket and go back now.¡±


    Only then did the housekeeper let out a sigh, ¡°Mrs. Gellert is injured.¡±


    ¡°How could she be injured? She has someone to pick her up every day when she goes out.¡±


    ¡°She met with an arrogant woman who hit her! However, don¡¯t worry, Miss Rachel.Mrs. Gellertis feeling much better now. It¡¯s nothing serious.Mrs. Gellert was afraid that you would be worried about her, therefore she kept telling me tonottell you about this!¡±


    Rachel still felt that something was amiss, but she no longer asked any questions.


    The housekeeper would not tell the truth anyway!


    ¡°Okay, I understand now!¡±


    After Rachel hung up on the call, she apologized to Eddison, ¡°Sorry, I may not be able to do this for the time being. I have to go back home first.¡±


    Eddisonlooked at her with concern.


    ¡°Do you think that the housekeeper is keeping something important from you?¡±


    ¡°I hope not, but I have to go back and see my mother!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±Eddisonnodded and watched as Rachel went to pack her things.


    When Rachel came down again,Eddisonwas gone. Rachel looked around the house, and the driver informed her, ¡°Young MasterEddison has gone to school.¡±


    Rachel understood the situation.


    Eddisonhad made an appointment with Sierra just then!


    ¡°Take me to the airport.¡±


    Rachel lowered her head and said. Her return home could be considered an escape, right? After confirming that Bianca was fine, she would probably never return there again.


    She turned her head and looked around the house. She had not lived there for a long period of time.


    She had only stayed there for a little more than a month.


    However, Rachel felt as if she was leaving an old friend. During the month, every corner of the house had traces of her.


    In the future, when Sierra moved in, would thosetracesof her be wiped out?


    They definitely would!


    Eddisonloved Sierra so much.


    Rachel took a deep breath, turned around and left.


    ¡­


    At the airport, Rachel saw a young couple in front of her as she passed through the security check.


    She could not hear what the boy said, but the girl was gently hitting him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a self-absorbed man!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not self-absorbed, but don¡¯t you like me either way?¡±


    ¡°Who would like you?¡±


    ¡°You would, you little pig!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the piglet here!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other andughed. Rachel looked at them and suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She had been in her own delusion the entire time. Rtionships were supposed to be two-sided.


    She had been the self-absorbed one.


    The tears she had endured suddenly glided down her checks. She was extremely sad, but she felt that the situation she was in was not too bad either. She had finally made up her mind to letgoof him.


    Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder and handed a piece of tissue to her.


    ¡°There are so many people at the airport. Don¡¯t cry. You don¡¯t look pretty when you cry.¡±


    Rachel took the tissue and covered her eyes. Suddenly, as if remembering something, she removed the tissue.


    In front of her was Eddison, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere. He was there with a suitcase in his hand.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Rachel suddenly had no idea what to say.


    Hadn¡¯t he gone to the university to meet his beloved?


    Hadn¡¯t he wanted her to leave?


    She opened her mouth but she could not muster the courage to ask him any of those questions


    After a long while, he said, ¡°I went to school to apply for leave. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

 Chapter 1164 I’ve Been Like This My Whole Life

    Rachel was not in the mood to argue withEddisonat the moment. She was concerned about Eudora, therefore she could only allowEddison tofollowher.


    After being on board for more than twenty hours, the ne finallynded in Rosaville City. Rachel andEddisonhurried home.


    The housekeeper was shocked by Rachel¡¯s return. ¡°Miss Rachel, why have you returned?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±


    ¡°M-Mrs. Gellert, she¡¯s¡­¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with her. She walked past her, went straight upstairs and opened the door to Bianca¡¯s room.


    The curtains in the room were tightly closed. The room was dark and heavy.


    However, Rachel was able to spot Bianca sitting on the edge of the bed at a nce. Bianca also noticed Rachel at the same time. She quickly sniffled and stood up.


    ¡°Rachel? Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what happened? The housekeeper said you were ill.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Bianca shook her head. ¡°I just have a cold.¡±


    Rachel did not believe her. Since young, Bianca had taught her that as a woman, she should be virtuous and graceful. Bianca acted the same way. No matter rain or shine, she kept true to her teachings to Rachel.


    She woke up at 6 o¡¯clock every morning to take care of everything in the house. Even if there were servants at home, she made breakfast for Jarred and their children personally.


    The most important time of the day was in the morning.


    However, there were some things that Bianca was reluctant to say, and Rachel did not dare to ask her about them as well.


    Rachel took a deep breath and changed the topic.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a nice day outside today. I¡¯ll open the curtains for you to catch some fresh air!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    However, before her voice had died away, the curtains had already been pulled open.


    It was only then that Rachel saw Bianca¡¯s swollen eyes. The most frightening thing was that there were many traces of bruises on her face.


    ¡°What happened? Did Dad hit you?¡±


    Rachel was incredibly shocked.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Bianca shook her head and said, ¡°Your father did not hit me.¡±


    ¡°How can you defend him at a moment like this? If he didn¡¯t hit you, who in this family would dare to hurt you? I¡¯m going to look for Dad right now!¡±


    Rachel turned around and was about to leave. Initially, she was repressing her anger, but at the moment, she felt her anger instantly rise.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t your father who hit me. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. Have you forgotten what I told you? Girls shouldn¡¯t be so rude and loud.¡±


    Rachel became even angrier.


    ¡°Mom, is this what you told me about? Is this how a married couple interact? To be virtuous to take care of your family? You¡¯ve stuck by your principles for your whole life, and yet you ended up being beaten up by him? Do you still want me to live the same life as you?¡±


    ¡°No!Rachel, why don¡¯t you believe me? It really wasn¡¯t your father who hit me! It was that shameless woman!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. Who was the shameless woman Bianca was referring to?


    ¡°What?¡±


    Rachellooked at Bianca suspiciously, but Bianca became frightened again. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Rachel frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I will go ask Dad about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll tell you about it,¡± Bianca sighed.


    ¡°I also found out a while ago. It¡¯s your father¡¯s new secretary¡­¡±


    It turned out that Bianca, who had always taught Rachel to be a supporting housewife, suddenly found a lipstick stain on Jarred¡¯s cor when he was being sent back by his subordinates after they had been drinking and socializing.


    She hadn¡¯t inquired about it the first time.


    Although Bianca felt ufortable, it was inevitable for Jarred to behave that way while he was engaged in social activities.


    However, the more she pretended as if nothing had happened, the more serious the situation became.


    Then lipstick stains were not only found on his cor. They slowly progressed from his cor to his chest, then to his face, chin, and finally on his lips too.


    Bianca finally could not stand it anymore. Relying on her intuition, she finally confirmed that the owner of the lipstick belonged to Jarred¡¯s new secretary, Jessica.


    As a result, Bianca, who had not left the house for social events for many years, took the opportunity to attend a social event with Jarred to confront Jessica at the banquet.


    She found a chance to get rid of the problem with Jessica.


    However, she did not expect that Jessica hade well-prepared.


    Bianca, who had grown timid after her marriage, was afraid of losing Jarred. How could she defeat a scheming woman who was willing to do anything to gain power?


    BeforeBiancacould say anything, she had already been beaten up.


    Bianca had blown her top and immediately began to quarrel with Jessica.


    As a result, their fight was noticed by many other rich and powerfuldies.


    Jessica immediately yed the victim card. As soon as she saw people surrounding them, she immediately pretended to apologize tearfully, saying that it was all her fault that she had not done well as a secretary, and that was why Bianca had misunderstood her intentions.


    In the end, the situation came off as Bianca being so jealous that she could not even ept Jarred having a secretary.


    Since then, Bianca, who had always been virtuous and graceful, had be a joke in the circle. At the moment, she was seen as a vulgar and jealous woman.


    Therefore,Jarredalso became angry. He had not returned home for several days.


    After Bianca finished speaking, she could not help but shed tears again.


    Rachel was angry and distressed at the same time.


    ¡°Stop crying. Is that woman still working as Dad¡¯s secretary?¡±


    ¡°He believes in her. I¡¯d better resign to my fate!¡±


    Bianca sighed, ¡°Rachel, you must not be like me! If I had pretended to be fine with everything, things would certainly not have turned out this way. Why didn¡¯t Jarred consider the sacrifices I¡¯d made for our family?¡±


    Rachel said angrily, ¡°What are you thinking about? Even if you turned a blind eye the entire time, do you think they will let you be? What if she marries into the family and reces you?¡±


    Bianca was stunned as she retorted, ¡°Th-That can¡¯t be! Your father would not allow that!¡±


    ¡°Mom, wake up! Is there anything that a man can¡¯t do? It¡¯s just that the temptation right now is not strong enough yet.¡±


    If she was the past Rachel, she would not have said such a thing! Indeed, she was not as deeply poisoned by those feudal thoughts like Bianca was.


    However, because she had been influenced by Bianca since she was young, she had also developed a habit of keeping quiet. However, what had staying silent brought upon her in the end?


    She had been aggrieved, and at the moment, Bianca was suffering the same fate.


    Why could other women live so freely? Why must they live in aggravation?


    No, they too were not supposed to live in such a way!


    Bianca was stunned by Rachel¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Where did you hear those words from? Did something happen between you and Eddison?¡±


    Rachel shook her head, ¡°No.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Bianca could not even take care of herself, Rachel did not want her to be worried.


    ¡°If nothing happened, you wouldn¡¯t be saying such nonsense! I can tell thatEddison is a good person and is different from your father. Among the children of the rich and powerful families, no one is as independent as him. Don¡¯t letmy rtionship with your fatheraffect you. As long as you live a good life, I will be satisfied with mine.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Rachel pursed her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t be satisfied. Why do you have to be satisfied with what you have now? You also said that you have made a lot of sacrifices, but what about Dad? He should be the first to stand up for you in this matter. However, at a time like this, he¡¯s leaving you alone at home. Do you still think that he is still worth it?¡±


    Bianca tightened her fingers slightly, and after a long while, she uttered a sentence.


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ve been like this my whole life.¡±

 Chapter 1165 Are You Questioning My Abilities?

    When Rachel came out of Bianca¡¯s room, she saw thatEddisonwas still waiting for her in the living room.


    The tea in front of him had gone cold, and he seemed to not have touched it.


    Eddison sawRachele out.


    He stood up and asked,¡°How is it? Is Mom alright?¡±


    Rachel could not help but think of whatBiancahad said just then; she had asked her to stay withEddison.


    She pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that I may have to stay here for a while. If you have something to do, you can go back first. As for our matter, I will find a chance to tell Mom as soon as possible¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to stay here for a couple of days. Don¡¯t worry about that matter for the moment. We¡¯ll talk about it after Mom gets in a good mood!¡±


    Rachel nodded and thought, ¡°Mom is right.Eddisonis a good person. However¡­¡±


    However, she wasn¡¯t fated to be his!


    ¡­


    As for Naomi, ever since she hade back, she was incredibly anxious as ording to her previous experiences, Culver would seek revenge for even the smallest grievance. It was a matter of time he would take action.


    Therefore, for the past few days, she and Emma were like startled birds.


    They were so frightened that even the slightest movement of grass would scare them.


    After about five days, she realized that Culver had not done anything at all. Maybe he had decided to just let things go!


    Naomi was quite surprised! Therefore, she became cheerful and regained her energy along with Emma and began to work seriously.


    In the morning, Naomi grabbed some breakfast in her hands and was about to head out.


    ¡°I must score the deal today.¡±


    Emma said helplessly, ¡°Even if the deal is extremely important, you must have breakfast! Although we aren¡¯t very powerful now, our organization is excellent, and our future will definitely be better!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I need to make more money!¡±


    Emma asked curiously, ¡°Are you short of money? If you need to pay for something, you can use ourpany finances first.¡±


    ¡°Thepany finances can¡¯t help me! Don¡¯t you remember? I still owe that guy money for damaging the car!¡±


    Emma suddenly understood, ¡°Oh! You¡¯re talking about Mr. Olsen!¡±


    Upon mentioning Culver, the atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff. Emma, however, failed to notice and continued to speak as if she was talking to herself.


    ¡°Actually, although we¡¯ve damaged Culver¡¯s car, you¡¯ve already taken care of him for so long. It should be enough to offset thepensation! Even Mr. Olsen himself wouldn¡¯t be so shameless to ask you forpensation, would he?¡±


    Naomi shook her head. ¡°What are you fantasizing about? We originally agreed that I would help him only to prolong thepensation period, but we still have to pay him back! I don¡¯t like to owe others!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Emma nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help you! We¡¯ll fight alongside each other!¡±


    Naomi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but you have to go to thepany today. I¡¯ll settle the deal by myself! Let¡¯s move separately.¡±


    ¡°Good luck to you, then!¡±


    ¡­


    After Naomi went out, she took a deep breath.


    She didn¡¯t like to owe others, but in the end, she still owed Culver! She kept thinking about the look in his eyes when she had left the other day.


    He had looked like C when C was injured, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    She was a person who had been hurt before, but she was the one who had hurt others at the moment.


    Her phone rangwith a callfrom the assistant of the client she was going to meet that day.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss George. Our boss has something to do today, therefore the agreed time may be dyed a littleter. I¡¯ll send the address to you when we¡¯ve set the time, is that okay?¡±


    Naomi agreed. There was nothing she could do.The client was always right!


    Then, she returned to thepany.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw several people gathering around and sighing. Naomi coughed softly and walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting? Why don¡¯t you share it with me?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Naomi was someone who was trained in self defense after all. Although she was not particrly rude, the aura that she carried gave off a feeling thatmanded respect from others.


    Everyone noticed her and immediately dispersed like dust.


    Only then did Naomi see the situation clearly. It turned out that they were watching thetest gossip news from that morning.


    The news was on the screen. In the picture that had been broadcasted, Culver could be seen apanying Queenie on a shopping trip. They were interacting in an intimate manner. It seemed that the two major tycoons of Rosaville City were going to announce some good news soon!


    The picture showed that Culver was carrying a few bags for Queenie, and the two of them were shopping side-by-side. Queenie¡¯s expression was really suggestive.


    Naomi suddenly felt that the guilt in her heart had disappeared. She had been unable to fall asleep every night and was worried that Culver had been hurt because of her recklessness, but he seemed fine.


    He looked happy as he was apanied by a beautiful woman.


    Naomi felt that she had overthought things!


    She smiled slightly and closed the news. Looking back at the crowd, she said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be born into rich and powerful families, but isn¡¯t it more rewarding to gain such wealth by our own efforts?¡±


    The crowd chimed in with a few words, and Naomi followed up with a few jokes. Then, she turned back to her office and started working on her files.


    Emma followed behind her and knocked on her desk.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Naomi shrugged, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m troubled?¡±


    Emma nodded and poked at her file mercilessly. It turned out that Naomi was holding it the wrong side up.


    Naomicoughed softly and turned the file to the right direction.


    ¡°I just saw that there was a mistake in the numbers there, therefore I turned it around to have a look.¡±


    Emma was rendered speechless.


    After a two-second silence, Emma changed the subject.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go meet a client? Why are you back so early?¡±


    ¡°The client suddenly had something to do. I¡¯ll go againter.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡±Emma nodded her head and was silent again.


    After a while, Emma opened her mouth again, ¡°Do you really have nothing to talk to me about? Don¡¯t worry, my lips are sealed tight. I won¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t keep everything in your heart. People will get sick if they keep everything to themselves!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s fingers curled up slightly, and after a long while, she smiled.


    ¡°Do I look like someone who has something on my mind?¡±


    Emma patted Naomi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Alright then. Call me if you need anything! I¡¯ll always be here.¡±


    After she took a few steps, she turned back again.


    ¡°Oh, those documents aren¡¯t urgent! If you aren¡¯t in a good mood today, you can put them aside and look at them tomorrow!¡±


    Naomi did not say anything else. After Emma left, she put down the file and wanted to get up, but she sat down again.


    Why had she said that she wasn¡¯t troubled? She indeed had a lot on her mind.


    In the evening, when it was about time to get off work, Naomi received a call from her client¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the wait, Miss George. Our boss has booked a ce. I¡¯ll send you the address now! Let¡¯s finalize the contract tonight.¡±


    Then, a notification sounded from her mobile phone.


    Naomi took a look at the message and saw that it was a restaurant. It was indeed time for dinner. She would discuss the deal with the client as they ate!


    Naomi packed her things, got up, and rushed to therestaurant.


    When she arrived at therestaurant, she greeted the receptionist and left her credit card with the receptionist. She went in after she indicated that she would be paying the bill.


    She opened the door and saw a person inside.


    Naomi saw a middle-aged man who looked quite mature for his age. He was the boss of thepany that they were going to cooperate with,Evan Louis.


    Naomi was a little curious, ¡°Has your secretary left for other matters?¡±


    Evan said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Miss George, are you questioning my abilities? Do you think I can¡¯t work without my secretary?¡±

 Chapter 1166 The Wicked Attacked First

    Evan was still her client, therefore Naomi certainly did not dare to say that.


    ¡°I thought that we had agreed to finalize our cooperation today, therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are finalizing the deal! I have all my things ready, and I¡¯m just waiting to talk to Miss George about some details!¡±


    Naomi nodded hurriedly, ¡°Okay, please ask away,Mr. Louis!¡±


    Evan saw this, tilted his head and looked at Naomi for a while.


    ¡°Miss George, why are you sitting so far away from me? How are we supposed to discuss like this? Pleasee closer.¡±


    Naomi had her mind fully focused on work so she did not think much about it. She immediately moved forward, but still kept a normal distance from him.


    Seeing that, Evan moved himself forward and approached Naomi. There was only a small distance between the two of them.


    Naomi felt a little ufortable. She subconsciously moved back a little, but Evan leaned forward again.


    His voice was not quite the same as before, and it was much more frivolous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been attracted by your charm since the first time I met you, Miss George. What do you say? Would you be willing to ept my sincerity?¡±


    Naomi frowned. If such a thing had happened in the past, she would have hit him a long time ago.


    However, during the past year, after experiencing many things in the workce, she became more tolerant.


    She leaned back a little and patiently dissuaded him.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, I think you¡¯re thinking too much into this. Actually, we¡¯ve only seen each other once, and we haven¡¯t had too many interactions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t I just tell you I fell in love with you at first sight? It¡¯s rare to meet such a beautiful woman like you, Miss George!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a box from his pocket and ced it in front of Naomi.


    ¡°This is a gift I picked up for you today. I think it suits you. Would you like to try it on?¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡± Naomi shook her head and said, ¡°If Mr. Louis, you don¡¯t want to talk about our cooperation, then I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she immediately stood up.


    Evan caught up to her. When Naomi was about to open the door, he stopped her again.


    ¡°Miss George, you¡¯re overreacting! In Greene City, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. As long as you obey me and be mine, I¡¯ll give you enough money for you to run your smallpany! Why do you have to work so hard just to score some projects?¡±


    Time and again, no matter how good-tempered Naomi was, she could no longer control her temper.


    She sneered, ¡°Not someone to be trifled with? May I ask, Mr. Louis, who are you? Are you the richest person in Greene City? Or are you one of the top achieving youths in Greene City? It doesn¡¯t seem like it either. Mr. Louis, you¡¯re already a middle-aged man. You¡¯re no longer a young man.¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­ ¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Evan was really enraged


    So-called sessful menwere most afraid of being called old, and Naomi deliberately ridiculed him in a strange way.


    He raised his hand and was about to hit her, ¡°I gave you a chance, yet you disgraced me!¡±


    Naomi blocked his attack, took the advantage of the situation and pushed him backwards. Evan was not able to react in time and crashed into the wall. Naomi was going to use that moment to leave through the door.


    Who would have thought that Evan would react so quickly?


    It only took two seconds for him to stand back up and hold onto Naomi¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°So you¡¯re trained? I was wondering why you looked different from other ordinary women. I like tough girls like you! It just so happened that I haven¡¯t moved my muscles for a long time.¡±


    Naomi realized that Evan was also someone who was trained in fighting.


    What¡¯s more, he was pretty powerful.


    Naomi put down the contempt in her heart, and began to seriouslypete with Evan. She walked from the door to the window next to her.


    Naomi thought that thewindow would lead to the corridor.


    She was afraid that she could not leave through the door. However, there would be people passing through the corridor, therefore she could ask for their help. Since Evan was a dignified man, she did not believe that he would dare to do anything if someone came in.


    As she thought about it, two shadows appeared from the side.


    Naomi immediately tapped the window nervously, trying to attract their attention.


    Evan, who stood behind her, realized her n. He took advantage of the situation and grabbed her arm from behind, trying to pull her away.


    In the midst of the stalemate, the people outside finally looked over.


    With just one nce, Naomi felt as if all the blood in her body was about to freeze over.


    The two people who had walked over were none other than Culver and Queenie.


    The two of them were walking side-by-side, and they looked incredibly intimate. When Queenie saw Naomi, she immediately reached out to hold Culver¡¯s arm, as if dering sovereignty.


    Naomi turned around subconsciously. Truth be told, she did not want to be seen by them.


    During that interval, Evan was holding Naomi in his arms. From the outside, they seemed to be quite close.


    Then, the curtains were lowered.


    Naomi suddenly felt that it was difficult for her to breathe, a feelingthat she had never experienced before.


    ¡­


    In the corridor outside the window, Queenie originally hadn¡¯t wanted Culver to notice Naomi. However, just as Naomi was being carried away by Evan, Culver raised his head.


    Although he did not say anything in the end, his face and aura had changed.


    Queenie smiled. She felt the need to make a move then.


    ¡°Culver, I think the person in the window looked like the friend you brought to the mealst time.¡±


    Culver stayed quiet. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Queenie saw that he did not seem to be angry, therefore she continued to speak.


    ¡°That man seems to be Evan. They look so intimate. Are Miss George and Evan¡­ together?¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, there was a burst of noise from inside.


    Queenie could not help but be provoked again,¡°Oh my¡­ Miss Georgereallyis open-minded, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Order the dishes first! I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Queenie nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡­


    In the room, both Naomi and Evan weregreatlyhurt. However, Evan still had the upper hand and it was difficult for Naomi to escape.


    Right at that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Naomi deliberately made a loud noise and pushed down the cabs in the room. Evan became a little worried, and he immediately let go of Naomi, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The person outside did not say a word. He continued to knock on the door, sounding very urgent.


    Evan went to open the door while cursing, ¡°When I see who is it, I¡¯m f*cking going to kill¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill who?¡±


    Outside the door, Culver¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at Evan.


    Evan opened his mouth but closed it again.


    Culver was younger than him, but when it came to business, it was all about power and ability. Culver was the number one businessman in Greene City, therefore he did not dare to offend him.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Louis, you¡¯re in such a good mood!¡±


    Culver nced inside and happened to see Naomi tidying up her clothes. However, because the fight had ended, her clothes were a little tattered and she looked like she was in a sorry state.


    Naomi turned around as she did not want to be seen by Culver.


    Culver retracted his gaze as Evan let out a hollowugh.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We were just discussing the project. Isn¡¯t this what it means to be in the business world? No matter how hard we try to keep our hands to ourselves, we can¡¯t hold ourselves back when the other party takes the initiative!¡±


    Was he implicating that Naomi had seduced him?

 Chapter 1167 Provoked

    Naomi gritted her teeth in anger. If it were her usual self, she would have kicked him.


    However, if she were to do it, doing so would only make her even more embarrassed! Therefore, she had to bear with it.


    She quickly tidied up her clothes and walked towards the door.


    However, before she could make it all the way out, Evan caught up with her again.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave just like this! Our business here isn¡¯t over yet!¡±


    Naomi frowned, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say between us. This project is cancelled!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t do either. We¡¯ve agreed on the project. If you cancel it by yourself, you will have to pay the termination fee!¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± Naomi shouted angrily.


    It was probably because Evan was used tomitting such things, therefore he did not feel ashamed at all. He evenughed shamelessly upon hearing her .


    ¡°You can curse all you want. In short, it¡¯s impossible for Louis Group to suffer any losses!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Culver looking at her. She immediately clenched her fists again. She finally could not hold herself back any longer. While Evan was not paying attention, she punched him in the face.


    Evan was caught off guard. One of his front teeth fell to the ground.


    ¡°You b*tch, how dare you hit me? I¡­¡± As he spoke, he was about to punch her with his big fist.


    This time, he was blocked by Culver.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, you¡¯re a senior here. Are you going to hit her?¡±


    Evan gritted his teeth, ¡°She hit me first!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Culver raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who saw that?¡±


    Evan was stunned, ¡°You were just standing right here just now. She was the one who hit me first¡­¡±


    The corners of Culver¡¯s lips curled up as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Naomi looked at the vague smile on Culver¡¯s face. She had no idea what he meant by that, but she felt a little grateful for him in her heart!


    She curled her lips at him as she finally found a chance to leave.


    The door behind her was mmed shut in an instant and she could not be bothered by it.


    In the room.


    When Evan saw Naomi leave, he was still cursing.


    ¡°You b*tch,e back¡­¡±


    Before his voice died away, Culver suddenly stepped forward and stepped on his finger, pressing it on the ground.


    Evan was caught off guard and suddenly cried out in pain.


    ¡°My hand, my hand!¡±


    Culver pretended not to notice his cries of pain. When he saw that Evan¡¯s fingers had turned ck, he took half a step back.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you there.¡±


    Evan had no clue what was going on in Culver¡¯s mind, but he still did not dare to offend Culver.


    He scrambled to stand up and asked cautiously.


    ¡°What is the rtionship between that woman just now and the Olsen family?¡±


    Culver¡¯s finger paused, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing between you two, then why are you helping her? The Louis Group has always been very respectful towards the Olsen Family! Why did youe all of a sudden to bring me down?¡±


    Culver still did not move. Just when his fingers were clenched into a fist, he loosened his grip.


    ¡°I was just helping others at the sight of injustice!¡±


    Evan became even angrier in his heart.


    ¡°Did you fall in love with that woman? You should say so. If you like her, just tell me directly! I will let you have her. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s anything special anyway. I don¡¯t know how many people have yed with her. It doesn¡¯t matter if I break ties with her.¡±


    Evan¡¯s words were upsetting, but he did not dare topletely express his anger towards Culver, taking it out on Naomi instead.


    As he suffered a loss, he would make up for it with his words.


    However, before he could finish his words, a fist had alreadynded on him directly.


    Evan was caught off guard, and to make things worse, he had been beaten up earlier. He could not calm down at all.


    ¡°D*mn it! Don¡¯t think that just because your family has some power, you can look down on others! Your father didn¡¯t dare to do this to me in the past¡­ ¡±


    Another fist was thrown at him.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m arrogant?! You¡¯re not even a human!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Evan still wanted to say something but Culver had begun to take off his watch, followed by his tie and his coat. His posture was a little scary.


    Evan wanted to ask for help, but Culver had already locked the door.


    In the end, he could only endure it as Culver kicked and punched him for an hour. After that, Evanid on the ground, his whole body swollen and bruised.


    Then, Culver slowly put on his coat, fastened his watch, and left.


    ¡­


    In the restaurant, Queenie had been waiting for Culver for more than an hour.


    While she waited, she tried to contact him, but failed. She had no choice but to wait for him patiently.


    When she finally saw Culver, her heart was finally at ease. She hurriedly got up to ask him.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? Where did you go for so long?¡±


    Culver shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Queenie, with her sharp eyes, saw the scar on the back of Culver¡¯s hand and immediately eximed.


    ¡°What happened? Did you bump into anything?¡±


    Culver shook his head but he did not sit down. He only said a few words.


    He only said a few words, ¡°I have something to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll leave first. All your expenditures today will be on my tab.¡±


    Queenie opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Culver did not give her a chance to speak, taking his leave immediately.


    Queenie kicked the leg of the chair in frustration, and she no longer had the mood to eat. It was not that she wanted to marry into the rich as her family was well-off too.However, the fact remained that the arranged marriage was more of a marriage of state.


    However, Culver was such an outstanding man, and she had indeed taken a liking towards him.


    She failed to understand what she wascking in and she felt that the distance between them was a bit too far.


    Queenie walked out silently. When she passed through the corridor, she saw the room Evan was in.


    A few people were helping a man out. The man¡¯s body was swollen and bruised. If Queenie had not just seen him a while ago, she would not believe that he was Evan.


    When she looked again, Naomi was gone. Was she the one who had beaten him up?


    Just as she was in thought, Evan¡¯s assistant, who was next to Evan, opened his mouth.


    He said, ¡°Mr. Louis, how did this happen? I¡¯ll call the police immediately.¡±


    Evan became irritated, ¡°F*ck off! If you call the police, what do you want me to say to them? No matter how powerful the Louis family is, we¡¯ll be digging our own graves if we fight with the Olsen family!¡±


    Queenie was dumbfounded. The Olsen family?


    Even an arrogant person like Evan did not dare to touch the Olsen family. There was only one Olsen family in the entire Greene City, and that was Culver¡¯s family!


    WhenQueenierecalled the scars on the back of Culver¡¯s hand, she understood everything. It was obvious. Culver had been missing for a long time, and he was the one who hit Evan.


    Why else would he do so?


    Naomi!


    It was obvious that Naomi was definitely not an ordinary friend as Culver had described.


    Queenie took a meaningful look at Evan and quickly caught up to him. She took advantage of the situation and supported him.


    ¡°Uncle Louis, how did you end up like this?¡±


    Evan had a good rtionship with her father, hence he was also polite to Queenie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking about it anymore. I encountered a bad person while talking about the project. It¡¯s all fine now!¡±


    ¡°Then, you really have to be careful next time! Who was it? How dare they hurt you like this? This isn¡¯t something you should stomach so easily! I haven¡¯t seen you suffer this kind of injustice before since I was a child!¡±


    Evan was originally in a bad mood, but after being provoked by her words, he became even more enraged.


    He thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t deal with Culver, but I can deal with that woman, right?¡±

 Chapter 1168 Going Along With The Mood

    Since there was no one in the Granger family, Eddison stayed in the Gellert family¡¯s residence.


    Due to the pressure, the two of them had to stay in the same room together. When they got up in the morning, he found that he was alone in the room.


    The housekeeper told him that Rachel had gone out early in the morning.


    Eddison kept himself busy with his homework for a while. When he went downstairs again, it was already noon, but Rachel still had not returned.


    At that moment, Rachel was in a coffee shop, and her heart was filled with sorrow.


    In the beginning, when she heard what Bianca said, she felt incredibly upset. She wondered if Bianca had stayed at home for too long, and had begun to think nonsense.


    Therefore, she had not acted rashly in the beginning. She wanted to find out what was going on.


    However, after she waited for a few days, there was not much news from Jarred.So, she decided to investigate her father¡¯s secretary, Jessica and found that she was only a secretary by name. In truth, Jessica had been Jarred¡¯s lover for more than half a year.


    Rachel wanted to talk to Jarred about the matter, but every time she mentioned it to him, he would change the subject. She could not talk to him at all.


    That day, she knew that Jarred would show up at the coffee shop, therefore she had speciallye to find him.


    As she was in thought, a familiar ck car slowly stopped at the door.


    Rachel took a sip of her coffee and watched as Jarred got out of the car. Although he was still her father, he lookedpletely different at the moment.


    He wore a vibrant-colored casual suit that did not match his age, and he held a bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    In her memory, Jarred had never given flowers to Bianca.


    He had never looked so youthful and filled withughter before!


    He saw Rachel and was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face froze.


    ¡°Why are you here? Did your mother ask you toe?¡±


    Rachel stood up and said, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here. I wanted to talk to you.¡±


    Jarred looked paleas he insisted,¡°If there¡¯s anything urgent, then let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±


    Rachel said with a faint smile, ¡°If you did return home, would I havee here to find you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jarred was still a man of integrity. He did not want his own child to know about the dirty things he had done.


    ¡°Ten minutes. Just give me ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    The two of them entered into a private room.


    Although it was a private room, it was notpletely closed off. Compared to other open rooms, it was only just a little hidden.


    Rachel felt that room was somewhat the same as Jarred¡¯s attitude right then.


    It was obvious that him cheating on Bianca was a well-known fact, yet he was still trying to keep it a secret.


    As soon as he sat down, even before Rachel spoke,Jarredhad already begun to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°You are already married. You shouldn¡¯t meddle with our family affairs in the future. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve always wanted to study abroad? Why have you suddenly returned? Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go back¡­¡±


    Rachel interrupted him.


    ¡°Are you nning to go on like this?¡±


    Jarred was stunned, ¡°Are you teaching me a lesson?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rachel pursed her lips. Truth be told, she was still a little afraid of Jarred. After all, Bianca was the one who had brought her up and educated her.


    Jarred was the pir of the family. As his daughter, she had to be considerate and respectful towards him


    She had done so since she was a child!


    Rachel took a deep breath and calmed her jumble of emotions down.


    ¡°Mom has been ill for days. Aren¡¯t you going back to see her?¡±


    Jarred¡¯s face suddenly became a little darker, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go back to see her, but have you seen her? She has been frowning all day, as if she has suffered a lot! I¡¯m really tired and busy when I work in thepany. When I go back, there isn¡¯t a cheerful face for me to see! Shereallyis getting old! She isn¡¯t as considerate as she was when she was young!¡±


    Rachel felt an even bigger mix of emotions.


    She simply could not believe that such words woulde out from Jarred, her father whom she had highly regarded before.


    ¡°Dad, she wasn¡¯t like this before. Now that she has be like this, isn¡¯t it because¡­¡±


    She looked at the bouquet of flowers and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    ¡°Because of what?¡± Jarred flew into a rage from embarrassment.


    ¡°Iwas just going along with the mood. What do you even know? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild just because of something your mother said! Go home quickly!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Rachel hated herself. Obviously, she felt overwhelmed in her heart and wanted to figure out how to solve the problem, but at that moment, she was still a coward!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop talking. I¡¯ll go back for dinner tonight. Your mother is just unhappy. She will be fine!¡±


    When Rachel heard that Jarred wasing back for dinner, she felt a little relieved.


    She thought about itand reckoned that itwas better to discuss the problem in person.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first!¡±


    Jarred nodded and watched Rachel as she left.


    When she got outside, she was about to take a taxi when her mobile phone rang. Bianca was calling her, ¡°Where have you been? I haven¡¯t seen you today. Even Eddison was worried about you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.I went to thepany to meet Dad.¡±


    Rachel did not dare to say that they had met outside thepany. Bianca heard what Rachel said and asked expectantly, ¡°What did your father say? Has he been eating well?¡±


    Rachel felt sad in her heart, but she stillforted Bianca.


    ¡°Nothing has happened. He¡¯s fine. He said that he¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing back for dinner tonight?¡± Bianca became nervous all of a sudden.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing delicious at home these days, and I haven¡¯t been out for many days. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that your father would be back for dinner? I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare the food now! You shoulde back early too!¡±


    Rachel had no choice but to say, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    She wanted to say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? He broke your heart and yet when he smiles at you, you¡¯re willing to give him your whole world.¡±


    ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t hurt you again in the future!¡±


    Biancareallywas silly!


    However, when the words were about toe out from her mouth, she stopped.


    She remembered how Bianca was like a walking corpse in the past few days. She would rather see her in the state she was at the moment. Obviously,the love Bianca gave Jarred was tragic, but she was finally energetic to be able to meet him that night.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bianca asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Oh, by the way, haven¡¯t you been to thepany? There is a famous old store that sells a certain spice. Could you drop by and buy me a bottle of it? Oh, no, you didn¡¯t drive, did you? I¡¯ll call Eddison to pick you up!¡±


    After that, she hung up on the call before Rachel could answer.


    Rachel sighed and sent a message toEddison.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back by myself. You don¡¯t have to pick me up!¡±


    After she sent the message, she put away her mobile phone and was about to leave. Then, a red sports car stopped in front of her. There was a young woman in a tight red dress in the car. Her long wavy hair was moving with the wind.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Rachel recognized her. She was Jarred¡¯s rumored secretary, Jessica.


    Sure enough, Jarred hadeto meet her!

 Chapter 1169 You’re A Disappointment

    Rachel stood there and could not move at all, as if she had grown roots.


    She watched as the red figure walked through the door, beaming in youthfulness, and then slowly walked in towards the ce where she had juste out from.


    From where she stood, she could see what was happening behind the ss wall.


    She saw that after Jessicaentered the room, Jarred ced the bouquet of flowers in front of her.


    Jessica lowered her head and flirted with him, and then the two of them walked to the table and sat down with smiles on their faces. Jarred took out a gift from his pocket and gave it toJessica.


    During the whole process, both of them were full of smiles. Outsiders who did not know the situation better would think that they were a happy couple.


    However, Rachel thought of what Jarred had just said.


    He said he was unwilling to go home because while he was exhausted from work, what weed him home was Bianca¡¯s frowning face.


    It was really ironic.


    He could only see Bianca¡¯s sad face, but he had never thought about how he had treated the woman who had assisted him for a lifetime and had apanied him through hardships!


    He had never given her even a stalk of flower on his own ord, let alone a present.


    Even after being married for so many years, he had never apanied her out for a cup of coffee.


    On the other hand, the youthful Jessicahadbranded clothes on, and she even drove a sports car.


    Rachel wanted to tolerate all of Jarred¡¯s doing, but at that moment, she could no longer restrain herself anymore.


    She clenched her fists and strode in.


    In the room, Jarred was gently strokingJessica¡¯s hand. When he saw Rachel entering, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    He let go ofJessica.


    Then, he scolded Rachel,¡°Who told you toe in? Don¡¯t you have any manners? Did your mother teach you this way?¡±


    Rachel sneered, and beforeJarredfinished his words, she took the opportunity to pick up the coffee on the table, sshing it onJessica.


    After a ssh, she destroyed the perfect scene, and only Jarred¡¯s anger andJessica¡¯s scream were heard.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jessicawas about to argue again when Rachel picked up another cup and poured it on her.


    However, to her surprise, Jarred came forward and blocked it forJessica.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Jarred gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to be avirtuousand gracefuldy? She has been repeating those words beside my ears for years, yetshe brought up such a devil like you! You¡¯re such a disappointment!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s heart fell to the pits, and she could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°So in your heart, I am my mother¡¯s child. What about you? What are you to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m your father, you rebel!¡±


    Knowing that Rachel was Jarred¡¯s daughter, Jessicadid not dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    Everyone knew that Jarred only had one daughter. Not only that, but she was married to the son of the Granger family.


    In the future, Rachel would be in charge of the Gellert family and the Granger family.


    Jessica could not offend Rachel!


    As she thought about that, her face changed and she pretended to soothe things over.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Miss Gellert! Please don¡¯t misunderstand this. It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    Rache did not want to talk to her, therefore she only spoke to Jarred.


    ¡°I hope you can end this ridiculous rtionship as soon as possible and give Mom an exnation!¡±


    Jessicawas ignored, and Jarred became upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? Can¡¯t you see an elder is talking to you?¡±


    Rachel was so angry that she wanted tough. ¡°Her, an elder? How old is she and how old am I? She might even be young enough to be my younger sister! Is it because I¡¯m too na?ve, or that you¡¯re too disrespectful and don¡¯t respect me enough?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Jarred pped Rachel in the face.


    With a loud sound, the whole room became quiet.


    Rachel was also stunned, ¡°You hit me?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She was the only child of the Gellert family and since she was a child, she had been cute and lovable. The whole family doted on her and she had never suffered at all since she was a child.


    That day, she was hit by Jarred, her father she had respected the most, andit was all because of a mistress who was about the same age as her.


    Jarred withdrew his hand as he retorted, ¡°You are my daughter, and it¡¯s my duty to educate you. Otherwise, when others say that you have no manners, you will beughed at. You should go home now! You are Mrs. Granger now, and fulfill your duties well. Don¡¯t meddle in the business of the Gellert family!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Granger?¡±


    Rachel sneered.


    ¡°The reason why you raised me to this age was to sell me at a good price, isn¡¯t it? Was that why you tried your best to meet my demands and marry me into the Granger family? In fact, you¡¯re doing all this for yourself!¡±


    Jarred frowned, ¡°You were willing to do all that as well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was willing, but now I¡¯m not. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Eddison and I haven¡¯t registered our marriage so I¡¯m not Mrs. Granger either. We will be separated soon. Your dreams willsoonbe shattered!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jarred¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    ¡°What did you say? You andEddisondidn¡¯t get your marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Are you incredibly disappointed? Your great career is ruined like this!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jarred grabbed Rachel by the wrist and said, ¡°CallEddison herenow. I want to ask him in person!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Rachel shook his hand off. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am my mother¡¯s daughter?Then, this has nothing to do with you! You don¡¯t have to worry about my business!¡±


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Jarred was so angry that he felt dizzy. When he was about to run after Rachel, he felt his head spinning.


    Jessica immediately supported himfortingly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Let me talk to her!¡±


    Jarred took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re sensible!¡±


    ¡­


    After Rachel came out, she could not stop her tears from falling down.


    She was extremely disappointed in Jarred.Although she had said that she had nothing to do with him anymore, he was still her father,so how could she not be crestfallen?


    Footsteps sounded behind her. It was Jessica who chased after her.


    ¡°I thought the daughters of the rich and powerful were all so high and noble, but it seems like you are just an idiot!¡±


    Rachel wiped her tears and turned back to re at her.


    ¡°You think that you¡¯re the noble one here?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not! However, I won¡¯t hide my intentions. I can tell you directly that I want your father for his money. What can you do about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Jessicaughed proudly. ¡°The loser is always filled with resentment! So what if I¡¯m shameless? I¡¯ve won! Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not here tofort you. I¡¯m just putting on a show so your father will love me more!¡±


    Rachel clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless! Even if you¡¯ve won now, so what? Will a man who abandoned his wife not abandon a mistress like you in the future? How many more men can you be with? Do you want to tell your grandchildren about your glorious conquests when you get old?¡±


    Rachel was really mad. She swore that those were the most vicious words she had ever uttered in her life.


    Jessica was also enraged, and the arrogant look on her face gradually began to fall.


    She lookedfiercelyat Rachel¡¯s back and all of a sudden, she kicked Rachel with her red pointy high heels.

 Chapter 1170 Husband and Wife Working Together

    Rachel had never expected that human nature could be so sinister.


    It was true that she had been well-protected for the first half of her life. Who would have thought that a person who used to speak kindly would make a move on her all of a sudden in broad daylight?


    The kick was so strong that she could not stand up due to the pain.


    She could only kneel on the ground desperately to relieve the pain.


    Jessica was not done yet. After the kick, she did not forget to leave behind more harsh words.


    ¡°If you dare, go in and tell your father that I was the one who kicked you. Do you think he will help you?¡±


    After that, she left with a smile.


    Rachel could not do anything. She knelt down for a while and could not get up at all. Whenever she moved, she felt a head-splitting headache.


    It was not easy for her to get back up but then she fell again.


    She felt that shereallywas unlucky. Not only was she hit by that shameless woman, she was about toe into great contact with the ground yet again.


    Rachel slowly closed her eyes, but the expected pain did not appear.


    A pair of big strong hands held her.


    A voice asked her nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rachel opened her eyes and saw that Eddison had appeared out of nowhere. He looked at her anxiously.


    ¡°Did you hit your head so hard that you forgot how to speak?¡±


    Rachel came to her senses, shook her head, grabbed his arm, and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words,Eddison sawthe footprint on her back.


    ¡°Did someone kick you?¡±


    Rachel frowned and thought, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tellEddison, but it¡¯s not a glorious thing to be kicked. I don¡¯t wantEddisonto think that I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Then, she shook her head again.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw it! I trust my eyes and it¡¯s obvious that you were kicked by someone!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, he reached out and patted her on the back. When he identally patted Rachel¡¯s wound, she could not help but hiss, her face turning pale.


    It was only then thatEddisonrealized that she was heavily injured.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    ¡°No one¡­¡±


    Eddisondid not listen to her as he was not a fool. There was only one coffee shop nearby. After making sure that Rachel could stand up, he let go of her and went straight to the coffee shop.


    At a nce, he saw Jarred chatting with a woman from the window.


    In addition, judging by the size of the footprint, he was sure that it was the woman who kicked Rachel!


    Eddisonimmediately strode in, and Rachel, who stood behind him, did not stop him.


    Eddison was much feistierpared to Rachel. He kicked the door of the private room open as soon as he walked in.


    ¡°Did you hit Rachel?¡±


    Jessica knewEddison. For a person who wanted to marry into the rich and powerful like her,she would certainly not let go of any potential target.


    Eddisonwas the future heir of the Granger family. He was young, promising, handsome, rich¡­


    Jessica stood up straightimmediatelyand yed dumb with a smile.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me! Did you hit Rachel just now?¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t! Why would I do that?¡±


    Upon seeing that, Jarred became a little unhappy.


    After all, he wasEddison¡¯sfather-inw. When he was on a date with his mistress, he was interrupted by his daughter and questioned by her. Now, his son-inw, Eddison was present as well. As if not noticing his presence, Eddison interrogated Jessica and did not take him seriously at all.


    How could Jarred swallow the anger in his heart?


    He mmed the table and stood up, ¡°Eddison, I haven¡¯t handled the matters between you and Rachel, yet you¡¯re sticking your nose in my business? Rachel said that the two of you did not get your marriage certificate at all. What¡¯s with that?¡±


    Eddisonfrowned as he replied, ¡°We¡¯re talking about Rachel being beaten up now. I don¡¯t want to talk about the matter between her and I.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jarred gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Go and ask her why she was beaten up. As the younger person in the room, she doesn¡¯t know how to respect her elders. Of course, she should be beaten up!¡±


    Eddison¡¯s expression changed as he retorted, ¡°What do you mean? You knew that she was beaten up, yet you did nothing? What kind of father are you?¡±


    Jarred thought that he was talking about the p on Rachel¡¯s face.


    ¡°I am her father. Why can¡¯t I teach her a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Eddisongritted his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re her father, so I¡¯m giving you face. However,I¡¯m not as tolerant towards other people. I¡¯ll make sure that this situation will be an eye for an eye!¡±


    ¡°Rachel,e in!¡±


    Rachel entered from behind. She had originally nned to see what was going on from the outside. However, when she heardEddison¡¯s voice, she had no choice but to enter.


    Only then did Jarred realize that Rachel¡¯s walking posture looked a little strange, but he was angry, therefore he did not think much about it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all grown up! You even know how to look for helpers now?¡±


    Rachel frowned and kept quiet.


    Eddisongrabbed Rachel¡¯s hand and ordered, ¡°Kick her back.¡±


    Rachel was stunned. She was still a little hesitant.


    She had never been an aggressive person. From a young age, Bianca had told her that she must be virtuous and graceful. When had she ever beaten someone up before?


    WhenEddison sawthat she was staying silent, Eddisonraised her head.


    ¡°Look at me.¡±


    Rachel looked atEddisonwho nodded at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.You won¡¯t lose yourdylike image just because you¡¯ve hit someone. In my heart, you are you! When it hurts, you can cry; when you are fed up, you can scream; but when you are angry, you can fight back. This is real life! Not everything has to be tolerated!¡±


    Rachel felt a lump in her throat.


    Jarred¡¯s face turned darker. He thought to himself, ¡°What do they mean by all that? Are they mocking me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! Rachel, get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Rachel sneered and said, ¡°Eddison, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Ignoring Jarred¡¯s orders, she looked bravely at Jessica.


    Jessicawas dumbfounded, and she first showed a pitiful look toEddison.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it! I really didn¡¯t mean it! This is a misunderstanding.¡±


    However,Eddisondid not even look at her, so she had to ask Jarred for help.


    ¡°Mr. Gellert, please help me! I really didn¡¯t kick her!¡±


    Jarred shouted atEddison, ¡°Where are your manners? Stop this right now!¡± As he said that, he raised his hand to hit Rachel.


    Rachel¡¯s heart sank. The next second,Eddisongrabbed Jarred¡¯s hand, pushed him back a few steps, and trapped him into a corner.


    ¡°You should be d that you are Rachel¡¯s father! Otherwise¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Rachel had already kicked Jessica without mercy.


    Jessicascreamed in pain, ¡°Mr.Gellert! Save me!¡±


    Jarred¡¯sheart ached for her, but there was nothing he could do about it. His family was not like the Granger familyasthey were not trained in self-defense from a young age.


    He was just an ordinary businessman, and he was not young anymore. How could hepete with a young and strong man like Eddison?


    After Rachel kicked Jessica, she spoke with hatred.


    ¡°This kick is on my mother¡¯s behalf! You ruined someone¡¯s family, framed her for hitting you, and made her into aughing stock! Am I right?¡±


    How would Jessica dare to admit it? If she were to do so, wouldn¡¯t it be telling Jarred that her previous words were all lies?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that!¡±


    She was as stubborn as a mule.


    Eddison sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll hit you until you tell us the truth!¡±


    Jessicawas scared out of her wits.

 Chapter 1171 You’re Free

    ¡°Mr. Gellert¡­¡±


    Jarredwanted to save her, but there was nothing he could do now. He could only stay mad at Eddison.


    Seeing that, Jessica had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong! I was wrong, don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    Rachel pped her again, but her strength was still a little weak.


    ¡°This p is for myself! You¡¯d better watch your back!¡±


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Eddison hurriedly followed behind her.


    In the room, Jessica watched as they left and then looked at Jarred with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°It hurts so much. It¡¯s killing me.¡±


    Jarred was so ashamed that he had lost his face, and his mind became much clearer.


    At that moment, he started to have some doubts.


    ¡°Was what Rachel said just now true?¡±


    Just then, Jessica had no choice but to admit to the truth, but at the moment, there were only two of them in the room, how could she admit to it?


    She leaned into Jarred¡¯s arms again and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either? How could I be such a person? People like me will only get beaten up. How would I dare to hit others?¡±


    Jarred¡¯s heart softened again.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry for making you suffer! Tomorrow,I¡¯ll call my assistant to buy you that watch you liked! What else do you want? We¡¯ll buy it together!¡±


    ¡°How can you say that? I want to be with you notjust for your money! I¡¯m attracted to your personality, your charm. Why would you think of me like that?¡±


    All of a sudden, Jarred¡¯s heartbeat quickened up a notch.


    ¡°You¡¯re my soulmate, so I¡¯m only giving you what you want. It¡¯s a sign of my sincerity, so please ept it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jessica kissed him on the face shyly and turned her head with a sneer on her lips.


    She was getting a lot of valuable gifts from this beating. It was worth it!


    ¡­


    Eddison took Rachel to the hospital to examine her wound.


    It was fortunate that they hade for a check up. The doctor said that Rachel¡¯s condition was quite serious as both her bones and muscles were wounded. He advised Rachel to not move too strenuously, then he prescribed some medicine for her bruises. Then, they returned home.


    On their way back, Rachel was silent the whole time and looked quite downcast.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The more Eddison thought about it, the angrier he became. He said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily just now!¡±


    Rachel was a little surprised as she asked, ¡°Why are you so angry? It wasn¡¯t you who was beaten up!¡±


    Eddisonfrowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t beating you up the same as beating me up? You¡¯re my wife now!¡±


    After he said that sentence, both of them were stunned.


    Rachel quickly turned her head away and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t get our marriage certificate.¡±


    Eddisonfound it strange that he had made such a mistake. He had probably been living with Rachel for a long time, so he had already taken her as a part of his family, right?


    Upon hearing her words, he coughed lightly.


    ¡°Even without the marriage certificate, in other people¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re my wife, aren¡¯t you? Hitting you was a p in the Granger family¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. No one saw it.¡±


    AfterRachelsaid that, she closed her eyes directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom about thister!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    However, what they did not expect was that even if they did not mention the matter, there would be someone who could not helping back to talk about it.


    Just as they arrived at the door, they heard a loud noise from the house, and Bianca¡¯s scream followed.


    Both of them were shocked and rushed inside in a hurry.


    The living room was already in a mess.


    Jarred pointed at Bianca angrily as she sat on the ground in tears. Beside her was arge vase, which had been broken.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rachel rushed over in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing that Rachel had returned home, Bianca sized her up before saying, ¡°Was it true that you went to cause trouble for your father?¡±


    Rachel understoodthe situation. Jarred had probably thought that Jessica had been wronged, therefore he hade back to pick a bone with Bianca.


    At first, she might have felt disappointed and resentful towards Jarred.


    However, he was still her father, whom she had always respected since she was a child. The respect in her heart had still been there but it hadpletely disappeared at the moment.


    ¡°Did he say that to you? He was the one who fooled around outside, and I bumped into him!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Jarredshouted again, but she was unwilling to stop there.


    ¡°Are you flying into a rage out of humiliation? I saw the gifts and flowers you gave your secretary just now. What else do you have to say?¡±


    She spoke in a loud and clear voice,pletely ignoring the fact that many people were standing next to her.


    Jarred felt extremely embarrassed and angry at Rachel for disrespecting him!


    ¡°I said, shut up!¡±


    Jarred threw a vase at Rachel.


    Rachel neither dodged nor avoided his attack. At that time, she thought that it would be better if the vase smashed her to death. She had enough of the sufferings in the world!


    However, the pain did note to her. A ck shadow suddenly rushed over and stood in front of her.


    The vase was smashed on Eddison¡¯s back, and he could not help but groan.


    Then, came the sound of the broken vase falling to the ground.


    ¡°Eddison!¡±


    Rachel was frightened, and Jarred was also stunned.


    Eddisonwas the only heir to the Granger family. If something bad happened to him, the Granger family would definitelye at Jarred!


    Fortunately,Eddisonjust shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Then, he turned to look at Jarred.


    ¡°I told you before that becauseyou are Rachel¡¯s father, I won¡¯t hit you. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that I will tolerate you again and again!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    When Jarred saw that Eddison was fine, he became confident again.


    ¡°Try me!¡±


    As he spoke,Eddisonwalked over towards Jarred.


    Jarred was really a little scared, and he could not help but step back a little.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    Bianca suddenly rushed out from behind and stood in front of Jarred.


    ¡°This is just a small family dispute, so let¡¯s not make such a fuss about it.Rachel, takeEddisonin and call the doctor to check up on him!¡±


    Rachel looked at Bianca in surprise.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? He came back to look for you because of another woman, and yet you¡¯re helping him now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, he¡¯s your father! Quick, takeEddisonin!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Rachel was so angry that she asked, ¡°Do you still want to be with such a person?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Stop talking! Did you forget what I taught you?¡±


    Rachel blew up.


    ¡°How can you be like this? You are the one who was hurt, and you are the one who is unwilling to give up now! Can you be a little more dignified?¡±


    Bianca¡¯sface did not look well either.


    ¡°Rachel, stop talking!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say it! You have been virtuous and graceful for all your life. Do you really think that someone will love you because of that? He is just used to being served by you! He treats you as a free housekeeper! Do you still think that this is a good job? After he leaves you, he can find a youngerhousekeeper, but what about you?¡±


    Pa!


    Bianca pped her with her trembling hand as she was incredibly humiliated.


    After all, Rachel was telling the truth!


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Rachel sneered, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ve already had enough of this home!¡±


    After that, she resolutely turned around and left quickly.


    Eddisonhurriedly followed, ¡°Rachel¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Rachel waved her arm at him without looking back.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the daughter of the Gellert family. You don¡¯t have to fulfill the previous deal and get engaged with me. You¡¯re free. Don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1172 Give You a Chance

    After saying that, Rachel strode away.


    Truth be told, she felt a bit disgusted with herself. She had been so upfront when she was talking about Bianca¡¯s matter but when it came to her own affairs, she was not straightforward at all.


    That was the human heart.


    She did not want to walk the same path as Bianca, therefore she forced herself not to turn back.


    As long as she did not look back, she would not have any reason to go back.


    Rachel walkedaimlesslyalone on the road.


    Her mind was filled with words that Bianca had said to her since she was a child.


    ¡°You have to behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°You have to bedylike because you¡¯re a youngdy from a respectable family.¡±


    ¡°You have to be virtuous and graceful!¡¯


    ¡°In the future, you have to be a good wife and mother.¡±


    When she was a child, she did not understand, and she would ask in confusion.


    ¡°Mom, if I behaved like ady from a respectable family who wasvirtuousand graceful, would someone like me and treat me well?¡±


    Bianca had replied, ¡°Of course! No one likes disobedient girls.¡±


    However, Bianca had failed to mention that even if someone liked her, their feelings would change anytime.


    She sneered.


    Suddenly, she heard amotion,¡°Hey, what are you doing? Come back!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a death wish? The traffic light was green!¡±


    Rachel came to her senses and found that she hade to the middle of the road.


    The traffic of the crossroads was extremely busy as it was peak hour.


    Before Rachel could make out where she was, she was shocked by the deafening sound of cars. She had no idea whether to move forwards or backwards.


    Squeak-


    The sharp sound of wheels pierced her eardrums.


    Rachel thought she would definitely die there. At that critical moment, someone suddenly pulled her from behind and into an embrace.


    The car whizzed past her back.


    The noise of passersby gradually subsided.


    It was only then that Rachel realized that the person who had saved her was Eddison.


    Enraged, he said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You told me not to follow you, but you came looking for your own death? If you were so weak and chose to end your life because of a small matter, why did you argue so unreasonably just now? Fortunately, I followed you! Do you know that you scared me to death?¡±


    Rachel felt a lump in her throat.


    She had lost both her parents.


    She had thought she had nothing left, but at that moment,Eddisonappeared again.


    Sensing that she was crying, Eddison¡¯s voice became a little softer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be so fierce to you. I was really scared just now! If you¡¯re no longer here, then what should I do?¡±


    Rachel looked at him nkly.


    ¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned, ¡°We¡¯re friends!¡±


    ¡°But I told you that I don¡¯t need you to be so kind to me!¡±


    ¡°Then, let me tell you! I treat all my friends well! Rachel, even if you don¡¯t have your parents, you still have me! In the future, no matter what, I will always stand by your side! I will take you back to the Granger family. You can do whatever you want¡­¡±


    Before his voice died away, Rachel jumped intoEddison¡¯s arms.


    Truth be told, humans were quite strong. No matter how hard the situation was and how much pressure they faced, they could still grit their teeth and endure things!


    However, sometimes, humans could also be incredibly fragile.


    As long as they were given a warm hug and kind words, they would let themselves lose and sink into their emotions.


    Rachel burst into tears in Eddison¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have put yourself in trouble now? I may keep pestering you in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that!¡±Eddisonsmiled and said, ¡°Just keep pestering me!¡±


    ¡°Then, you can¡¯t be with the person you like!¡±


    Eddison fell silent.


    Rachel gradually loosened her hold on his arm. Her heart, which had warmed up a little, gradually fell to the pits.


    That was right. She had overthought things.


    Who did she think she was?


    She was just an unexpected guest who had forced herself into Eddison¡¯s life. To be honest, Eddison was putting up with her well enough.


    When she had met with trouble, he had decided to go back to the country with her. No matter what she did, he always stood by her side. If she was bullied, he would help her.


    He had even blocked the vase for her just then, and he was the one who saved her from colliding into a car.


    If she were to shamelessly pester him, it would be too much.


    She must have lost her head at that moment.


    Rachel¡¯s hand slowly slipped downwards, but they were once again pulled back byEddison.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t let go!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. As she was astonished, her voice became hoarse.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, since you don¡¯t want to let go, then just keep holding on. I¡¯m Eddison Granger, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡± Rachel paused. ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone you like?¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned, but then he began to mock himself.


    ¡°I did not expect you to see through me! Yes, I do like someone, but she doesn¡¯t like me! So, I¡¯ve decided to give you a chance! Just tell me whether you want me to do so or not.¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s tone had no hesitation.


    Of course, she wanted it!


    Why wouldn¡¯t she?


    He was the person she liked, and he was a good person!


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Listen to me, go back with me first. When we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go back to school!¡±


    Rachel no longer said anything. It was time for her family¡¯s affairs toe to an end.


    ¡­


    In Greene City.


    Aaron felt that Culver¡¯s mood was much worse than before.


    It seemed that since he hade back from the date, the stylist who had helped him get ready had been fired.


    After that, Culver had offended a few partners and clients because of some small matters.


    Everyone in thepany was on their toes and even Aaron felt like he was walking on the edge every day.


    The day before, after Culver came back, the expression on his face became even more terrible.


    That was why Aaron was hesitating if he should enter Culver¡¯s office to report about work matters.


    As he was in contemtion, the telephone rang from the outside. The receptionist cried, ¡°Assistant rke, help us out!¡±


    They were all begging for his help.


    Aaron immediately refused.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Next time, I¡¯ll buy back somespecialtiesfrom myhometown for you, okay? I¡¯ll also introduce my best friend to you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The receptionist breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! There¡¯s a youngdy outside who wants to meet Mr. Olsen!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°She said her name is Naomi!¡±


    Oh my goodness!


    Aaron was so shocked that his phone almost fell to the floor!


    ¡°Mr. Olsen doesn¡¯t want to see her! Send her away quickly!¡±


    If he remembered correctly, it was because Culver saw her that his mood turned bad, right?


    The receptionist was embarrassed, ¡°She said it¡¯s for business, though! How about I let you talk to her?¡±


    Aaron looked at the tightly-shut office door behind him. After hesitating for a long time, he agreed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Tell her to wait for me downstairs. Keep our meeting low-profile and don¡¯t let anyone see her!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After hanging up on the call, Aaron breathed a sigh of relief, and the door behind him suddenly opened.


    ¡°Ask her toe up!¡±


    Aaron was taken aback as he said,¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Naomi! Ask her toe up!¡±


    Aaron was surprised.


    He did not expect Culver to actually overhear his conversation.


    Fortunately, he had not said anything bad!


    However, just as he felt relieved, Culver suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to bribes, therefore you won¡¯t be getting any bonuses next month!¡±


    Aaron was bbergasted,¡°I haven¡¯t epted them yet!¡±


    The door was mmed shut again!

 Chapter 1173 A Wolf In Sheep’s Clothing

    After Naomi sessfully entered the office, Aaron made his escape.


    The two people stood in silence, neither of them saying a word.


    Naomi stood right in front of Culver¡¯s office table, while Culver lowered his head as he read the documents. He didn¡¯t lift his head to greet her.


    After a long time, Naomi took a deep breath and summoned her courage to start the conversation.


    ¡°Thank you for what happenedst time. I came here today because I want to reimburse you for the damage to your carst time. I¡¯ve brought the money, and I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡±


    Hearing that, Culver¡¯s fingers suddenly stopped in their writing.


    He knew that she had no money. Otherwise, she would not have gotten into such a mess with Evan a few days ago because of the project.


    The Granger family was wealthy indeed, but with herpersonality, she would ask her family for money!


    So, had she suddenly be rich?


    A fit of anger suddenly rose in Culver¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ha! Who is it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi failed to understand his question for a moment. In order to get enough money from Culver, she had been so busy recently that she could not even rest for a moment.


    Furthermore, she encountered a bad incident thest time.


    However, fortunately, her hard work had paid off. She had gathered the money quickly and came to him to pay off the debt.


    She told herself that from then on, she would no longer owe Culver anything.


    Who would have expected that Culver would have such a tone?


    ¡°Who did you sell yourself to gor this sum of money?¡±


    Culver¡¯s disdainful words were like a knife, stabbing straight into Naomi¡¯s chest. She immediately held her breath and asked, ¡°In your heart, am I that kind of person?!¡±


    She sounded a little hurt, which made Culver feel a little regretful.


    He did not dare say what was in his heart. He knew that she was keeping a distance from himself and was finding ways to gather the money to pay him back.


    He had been jealous the entire time and doing so had almost driven him mad when he saw that she didn¡¯t care for what methods she had to use to earn money like thest time he had seen her in a business meeting.


    Culver frowned. As he hesitated to speak, Naomi had already opened her mouth.


    ¡°No matter what you think of me, the money is all on this card, and the password is written on the back of the card. From now on, I don¡¯t owe you any more!¡±


    She was no longer in his debt!


    Therefore, was she going to break off all rtions with him?


    Subconsciously, Culver picked up the card and threw it back.


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    Naomi bent down and picked up the card.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty!¡±


    Culver blurted out.


    Naomi¡¯s fingers, which held onto the card, tightened slightly, ¡°Culver, although you have helped me,I will really be angryif you continue to behave unreasonably!¡±


    Haha¡­


    Unexpectedly, Naomi showed her true colors at that moment.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not pretending to be reasonable with me?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything! I just don¡¯t want your money!¡± Culver thought to himself that as long as he didn¡¯t ept Naomi¡¯s money, she would always remember him in her heart. That way, she would always owe him!


    Culver told himself in his heart.


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Perhaps, you can¡­¡±


    Naomi hesitated for a while and tried to say something.


    However, before she could finish her words, someone had already pushed open the office door. Aaron, standing outside, reported, ¡°Mr. Olsen, Miss Zac is here!¡±


    Then, Queenie, with a body that smelled of perfume, entered from the outside.


    ¡°Cul¡­¡±


    Naomi opened her mouth and swallowed back her thoughts.


    Then, Naomi turned around and went out, saying, ¡°Since Mr. Olsen has something to do, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    After that, before Culver could answer, she had already turned around and walked out with her card.


    When the door closed, Culver looked at Queenie in annoyance. Queenie had deliberately shown affection towards Culver in front of Naomion purpose. Itwas actually a bet on her end.


    Seeing that Culver was not angry, Queenie thought that she had seeded.


    Then, she became even more coquettish.


    ¡°Culver, do you think my ne looks good on me? I¡¯ve also bought you a ne! It¡¯s a couple set. Let me help you put it on.¡±


    Culver answered in a low voice.


    ¡°Leave it on the table!¡±


    However, Queenie would never let go of such a chance to get closer to Culver. She took out the ne and gesticted in front of Culver.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that this retro style suits you best. Look, this gem¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Culver¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Culver suddenly roared, and Queenie was so scared that she threw away the nes in her hand.


    She was still in a state of shock as she looked at Culver. It was the first time thatCulver had lost his temper with her, wasn¡¯t it? He was just as terrifying as the devil from hell!


    She did not dare to stay any longer. She turned around and ran out.


    Culver looked at Queenie¡¯s back sarcastically and sneered.


    That was right. There was only one person in the world who dared to be hard-headed with him when he was angry.


    That person was Naomi!


    The phone on the table rang, and it was a familiar ringtone. It was the ringtone that Culver had specially set for Naomi.


    Did that woman regret her actions?


    She must have been jealous of Queenie when she saw her just then.


    At the thought of that, a trace of joy inexplicably rose in Culver¡¯s heart. He picked up his phone and tried his best to restrain his emotions as much as possible before answering the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    At the other end of the phone was really Naomi. She did not pause at all. As soon as the call was connected, she went straight to the point.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, it doesn¡¯t matter if youdon¡¯t want the money. I¡¯ve already donated it to the welfare center under your name! On behalf of the children in the foster center, I¡¯d like to thankMr. Olsenfor your kind donation!¡±


    Culver was stunned.


    This woman had actually¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Who can prove it¡¯s donated under my name? Naomi, I won¡¯tacknowledge this donation!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, there¡¯s no need for you to acknowledge it. Now, the news ofMr. Olsen¡¯s enthusiasm and kindness has spread on the Inte. A ce in this year¡¯s top ten outstanding youths in Greene City belongs toMr. Olsenagain!¡±


    Culver was extremely enraged!


    He decided to take back the thought that Naomi was cute every time she talked back to him.


    He wanted to strangle Naomi right then, immediately!


    ¡­


    After Naomi hung up on the call, she took a deep breath and dissipated the suffocating feeling in her chest.


    She used to think that Culver was different from ordinary rich yboys. She had thought that although he had a bad temper and was a bit abnormal, at least he had a good understanding of the world. His opinion on love was also considered pure.


    As she thought about it once again, wasn¡¯t he the same as the other men?


    The most annoying thing was that she actually felt a little sad in her heart!


    Naomi punched herself hard in the chest, and the strange feeling quickly disappeared. She did not want to be a bitter woman!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    At that moment, not far behind her, a pair of threatening eyes were looking at Naomi.


    Queenie kept the expression on her face,¡°Uncle Louis, are you feeling better? I¡¯ll visit youter. I¡¯ll bring you whatever you want to eat! Oh, by the way, guess who I saw just now? Naomi George! She came to look for Culver, but I guess that it was for business! I heard Culver say that they are friends!¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Evan paused for a moment. ¡°If so, why did Culver act like a kind-hearted man who saved the damsel in distress thest time? Could the two of them be scheming against me together?¡±


    ¡°Ah! If so, Uncle Evan, I didn¡¯t say anything! Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything from me! I still have things to do,so I need to hang up right now!¡±


    After she hung up on the call, Queenie looked coldly in the direction which Naomi had left, a satisfied smile hanging at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 1174 Don’t Force Yourself

    On the third day after Rachel left home, she went back on purpose.


    She wanted to talk to Bianca. However, before she entered the room, she heard the voice of Bianca and Jarred talking andughing.


    When Bianca saw that Rachel had returned, she greeted her with a smile.


    Jarred was probably still on edge from the incident from a few days ago, and the smile on his face disappeared. However, he did not say anything! It was obvious that the two of them were going to brush the matter off lightly.


    Rachel pursed her lips and heard Bianca¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? I happened to buy some of the ingredients for your favorite dishes today. I¡¯ll prepare it immediately!¡±


    Although Rachel was mentally prepared, upon seeing the scene, she could not help but feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°There are so many helpers at home,so don¡¯t bother yourself. Come here, Mom. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Bianca shook her head hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to doing the housework at home. Your father likes my cooking!¡±


    Rachel frowned. Bianca seemed to have noticed her expression and tried to soothe things over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my cooking too? You¡¯ve always loved my soup. I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom! Have you really decided to live on like this?¡±


    Bianca stopped and hurriedly shook her head at Rachel. ¡°What are you talking about? Your father and I have been married for decades. What else can we do?¡±


    ¡°But he¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Jarred could not stand it any more.


    ¡°I think you are really rebellious now. You were well-behaved when you were a child. Did youe back just to suspect me or question me? Where are all your manners?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Rachel was held back by Bianca, who insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Now that the both of you are back, let¡¯s have a good meal. After dinner, you can go back! Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m really fine!¡±


    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you thought about it? What if it happens again next time?¡±


    Bianca was stunned. After a few seconds of silence, she shook her head again.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again! It was just a fling. Your father said that he won¡¯t do it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Rachel suddenly felt that things were quite ironic. What the hell was she doing?


    She thought that she was acting in the name of justice and that she wasing to save Bianca. As a result, she had be the bad person!


    Just as she was about to say something else,Eddison took her hand in his.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.Just leave it like this!¡±


    Eddisonshook his head at her, ¡°Mom¡¯s right. We¡¯re finally home. Why don¡¯t we have a good meal? The dish you cooked for mest time abroad was really delicious. Why don¡¯t you help her out in the kitchen?¡±


    After he said that,he gave Rachel a look.


    Rachel was confused. He was right. There was no way that the problem would be solved even if they quarreled with each other in front of Jarred.


    What she needed was to talk to Bianca in private.


    She understood Eddison¡¯s intentions and followed Bianca to the kitchen.


    ¡­


    In the kitchen, Bianca skillfully picked up the apron, rolled up her sleeves, and washed her hands, just like how she did before.


    Rachel had seen her doing that series of action for the past twenty years! In those twenty years, she had changedfrom a youngdyinto a matured woman.


    Sometimes when she looked at Bianca, she could not help but feel sad.


    ¡°Mom, is this how you want things to go?¡±


    Bianca¡¯s fingers paused, and then she quickly put on the apron.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I just exin things to you? Your father and I are husband and wife. If I don¡¯t do this, what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°Can you put up with his past actions?¡±


    Bianca pressed her lips, ¡°As a woman, I believe no one can bear with things like that!¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to leave him?¡±


    She admitted that it was a great crime to persuade Bianca to leave Jarred. However, Bianca had endured things for more than half of her life. Even if it was a great crime, she would rather do so.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Bianca exhaled a big breath.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I can¡¯t live without your father!¡±


    Rachel was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t understand why either! Since the day I got married, I have always remembered what your grandmother told me.¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother told me that women should be virtuous and graceful. When they are at home, they should take good care of their husband; when they¡¯re outside, they should be generous, decent, and not bring shame to their husbands. After having children, we should educate our own children and not let our husbands have any worries at all! For decades, I have lived my life like that! I have grown used to it. If you ask me to leave your father, I really don¡¯t know what I can do for the rest of my life!¡±


    What could Bianca do?


    ¡°You could do whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°What I like is to take care of youand your father.¡±


    For a moment, Rachel was rendered speechless!


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t feggrieved? What if you stay here and continue to be insulted?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not aggrieved!¡±


    Bianca shook her head and said, ¡°You have to walk the path you¡¯ve chosen, even if you need to crawl on your knees! Don¡¯t worry about me! These days, I¡¯ve been observing Eddison. Although he doesn¡¯t talk much, I can see that he is a good kid. Growing up in a family like the Grangers, he¡¯ll certainly not end up like your father! As long as you are well, I will be rest assured!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! Didn¡¯t you say that you want to cook something? Let¡¯s do it! I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Rachel nodded.


    Although she had given in that time, it did not mean that she would ept everything Jarred had done.


    However, Bianca¡¯s worries were valid as many other women were like her too. Although they knew that their husbands were not good men, due to their routines, as well as the fear of not knowing what to do after leaving their husbands, many of them were unable to pluck up the courage to leave the rtionship.


    It was not a notion that could be changed overnight, so Rachel decided to take it slow.


    At present, for the sake of his reputation, Jarred would not dare to cause trouble!


    That night, Rachel and Eddison booked a ne ticket back to Country M.


    The atmosphere was much different from their first flight back, as it was obviously much better. Rachel even noticed that when she fell asleep on the ne, Eddison had quietly covered her with a nket.


    It gave her a warm feeling that spread to the bottom of her heart.


    His actions were incredibly heartfelt.


    In the evening, the two of them had some free time, therefore they set up some midnight snacks on the balcony and drank together.


    Eddison looked at the red wine taken out by Rachel,and he could not help but tease her.


    ¡°Can you drink?¡±


    Rachel was unable to handle alcohol well. She had brought alcohol out because she had been a lot in her mindtely, and she wanted to drink to drown her sorrow!


    However, she started to push her limits after hearing Eddison¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course! Who doesn¡¯t know how to drink?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    After that, she poured herself agenerousss of wine and took a sip.


    She drank it in a hurry, but the red winedidn¡¯t taste as good as it had when she was attending a social etiquette ss before.


    However, as soon as she downed it, she got all worked up again.

 Chapter 1175 Cutie Pie

    When Eddison saw that Rachel was having the time of her life drinking, he did not stop her as they were in thefort of their home too.


    He also picked up a ss of wine and began to enjoy it slowly with her.


    After finishing half a bottle of wine, Rachel, who was in front of him, was starting to act a little strange.


    She stretchedher handout and waved it in front of Eddison, ¡°Am I dreaming? Why are there three of you?¡±


    Eddison realized that she must be drunk, therefore he grabbed her wine ss from her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, so don¡¯t drink anymore!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡±


    Those who were drunk always said that they were sober.


    Eddison found her antics to be a little funny.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not drunk. Do you want to drink some juice? Do you want me to get you some juice?¡±


    ¡°I want to drink yogurt!¡±


    Eddison was rendered speechless.


    Where would he find any yogurt at such an hour?


    ¡°Anything else? Let me get you some milk!¡±


    ¡°No, I just want yogurt!¡±


    After Rachel finished her words, she sat on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum and refused to get up.


    Eddison was dumbfounded.


    The main point was that he was used to seeing her sensible, well-behaved self. It was a little surprising and funny when he suddenly saw her throwing a tantrum like a child.


    ¡°Okay, get up. I¡¯ll get you some yogurt!¡±


    How could he reason with a drunkard?


    After all, she could not differentiate between drinks at the moment.


    Just as he thought about it, Rachel¡¯s warning rang in his ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with other things!¡±


    Eddison was rendered speechless.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! I won¡¯t be back for a while if I were to go out and buy it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    Rachel burst into tears, like a child whose toy had been taken away.


    Eddison¡¯s head immediately started to spin!


    He finally understood why Naomi always said that he was always crying when he was a child and how troublesome he had been.


    Outside the door came the neighbor¡¯s voice, ¡°Can you take care of the child? Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Dumbstruck, Eddison thought to himself, ¡°Child?¡±


    Oh right, they were abroad.


    Everyone valued their rights a lot. If he failed to calm Rachel down, his neighbor would really call the police. If they were to go to the police station, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    It was possible that his real identity and everything else would be revealed.


    Eddison sighed and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mforting her. Please give me five minutes.¡±


    As he spoke, Rachel opened her mouth and wanted to shout again, but Eddison covered her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡±


    Rachel blinked her eyes and kissed the palm of Eddison¡¯s hand with her soft lips. Eddison felt an itch on his palm and hurriedly let go of his hand, ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Rachel smiled at him, ¡°Are we ying hide-and-seek?¡±


    ¡°I guess so!¡±


    ¡°Then, hurry up and hide! I¡¯ll go and find you!¡±


    Eddison was rendered speechless.


    It was fine as long as she forgot about the yogurt as at the moment, he really was unable to buy it!


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t cry, and don¡¯t shout. We have to keep quiet!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Hush¡­¡±


    What a silly girl. It was so easy to fool her!


    Eddison got up and went to the next room. He was really reluctant to y hide-and-seek, therefore he simply sat on a sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°Can I start searching now?¡±


    Rachel shouted from outside, and he kept quiet. He was actually a bit tired after working so hard.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll find you now!¡± Rachel¡¯s voice rang again.


    After that, Eddison heard footsteps entering the room, and Rachel¡¯s mumbling from time to time.


    ¡°Where is he? He¡¯s not in the closet. I know, he must be in the bathroom!¡±


    Eddison raised the corner of his mouth. How silly!


    Finally, it was quiet, and Eddison closed his eyes to rest.


    He heard footstepse from outside, and the door of the room was finally pushed open.


    ¡°Found you!¡±


    A childlike happy voice was heard, and then Eddison felt his arm getting grabbed.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Rachel shook his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to hide!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    She pushed Eddison out, and the door was closed again!


    Eddison had not even turned around when he heard her muffled voiceing from the inside, ¡°I¡¯ve hid myself!¡±


    Eddison almost burst intoughter. It turned out that Rachel was so cute when she was drunk. Wasn¡¯t she clearly telling him where her hiding spot was?


    Just as he was about to turn around and enter, his phone rang.


    Eddison saw that it was Eudora who had called, therefore he went to answer the phone first.


    ¡­


    Eudora was monitored by Amos every day, therefore she lived a very peaceful life on the ind.


    Every morning, Amos would get up early to prepare breakfast for her. Then, they would go for a walk on the small path around the ind, ande back.


    After lunch, they would rest for an hour.


    Then, they would go out for an afternoon walk.


    Her days were really boring, but her body was indeed getting better.


    Her health had gradually stabilized, therefore Amos allowed her to contact the two children. She called Naomi first, but she seemed to be incredibly busy.


    After a few words, she hung up on the call. Naomi was still as restless as she was when she was a child.


    Luckily, Eddison did not seem to be too busy, therefore Eudora pestered him with a few more questions.


    ¡°How are you and Rachel doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doing pretty good!¡±


    Eddison smiled, and he could not help but think of Rachel¡¯s cute appearance when she was drunk just then. They were indeed getting along quite well!


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Rachel is a good girl. Where is Rachel now? Let me talk to her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡±


    Eddison shook his head, ¡°She¡¯s busy¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just say a few words with her?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do¡­¡±


    Eddison did not want Eudora to know that Rachel was drunk. Moreover, given her current state, she would not be able to say anything even if she answered the call!


    Eudora still wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a muffled voiceing from the room.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing yet? Eddison¡­¡±


    Eudora was stunned. Her soft voice sounded particrly attractive, and it was tinged with a hint of coquetry.


    Eudora looked up at the time on the wall. It was alreadyte at night in Country M.


    She quickly said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother the two of you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Then, she hung up on the call.


    Eudora held with a big smile on her face and began to make the calctions in her heart.


    Amos thought Eudora would take a long time to make the phone call, but when he came back from washing the fruits, she was already done.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Eudora said with a smile, ¡°Are there any baby products on this ind?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Amos was stunned for a moment, and then his expression suddenly became stiff.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Eudora¡¯s face turned hot as she retorted, ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s for Sugar Bun and Rachel. Their rtionship seems to be quite good now. Maybe we¡¯ll have a grandchild soon!¡±


    Amos let out a breath of relief. It wasn¡¯t that he disliked children, but that he did not want Eudora to give birth to any more children. Her health was not in good condition.


    Amos ced the fruits on the table, took a fork and put a piece into her mouth.


    As Eudora ate, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a grandfather as well, so why aren¡¯t you helping me to think about it?¡±


    Amos could not help butugh,¡°You, their grandmother can be in charge of that. I¡¯ll just run the errands for you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Eudora immediately became excited again. ¡°I¡¯m definitely more thoughtful than you!¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re the most thoughtful one!¡±


    ¡°Eudora, there¡¯s no one more considerate than you in this world!¡± Amos thought to himself.

 Chapter 1176 Found You!

    After being misunderstood by Eudora, Eddison felt a little embarrassed.


    He had no idea how to face Rachel. Although he had someone he liked in the past, he had always put Sierra on a pedestal.


    He had never thought that they would be in such close contact with each other one day.


    He suddenly realized that and felt a little shy. His heartbeat was gradually quickening so Eddison decided to open the balcony window and take a deep breath.


    He lit a cigarette and started to smoke slowly.


    By the time he came to his senses again, more than an hour had already passed.


    Rachel¡¯s voice was long gone from the room, as if he was the only one left in the ce.Eddison pushed open the door and saw Rachel lying on the sofa in the room. She had fallen asleep.


    Her cheeks were slightly red because of the alcohol. Her mouth was slightly ajar, and her nose twitched gently with her breathing. She looked inexplicably cute, like a little rabbit.


    Eddisoncould not help but touch Rachel¡¯s nose with his finger.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Her soft and fair fingers clutched his fingers tightly. When she woke up, there was still ayer of mist in her eyes. She held his hands andughed like a child.


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    He thought that she had simply fallen asleep.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to look for me?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just keep waiting for you! I often waited for Dad when I was a child, and I¡¯ve gotten used to it!¡±


    Eddison¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, his heart ached for her.


    ¡°When you were a child, did he not look for you very often?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Rachel, who was drunk, was particrly well-behaved and answered all the questions that were being asked.


    ¡°Dad was a really busy man. When he finally had some spare time to y with me,he would have to leave for some business matters after a whileevery time. I would wait for him at the same hiding spot every time, and I would often do so till evening. Mom would thene to find me, and take me back¡­¡±


    After saying that, Rachel yawned.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve sessfully waited for! Why not y another round?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sleepy, though!¡±


    Her eyes were red.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy!¡± she shook her head desperately and grabbed his arm.


    Somehow,Eddisonseemed to visualize a little girl squatting in the corner of the garden, waiting for someone to find her.


    His heart ached, and he nodded.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be sure to find you soon this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    After saying that, Rachel turned around and went to look for a ce to hide. She stood still in the same ce as before. Eddison found her actions to be funny and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet!¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°If you hide here, I¡¯ll find you right away!¡±


    Rachel looked at that ce, and then looked atEddison.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t hide here, what will you do if you can¡¯t find me?¡±


    He thought that she was just a youngdy who grew up in a rich family. He never thought that she would have such an experience.


    Eddisontouched her head and said, ¡°If a man wants to find you, he will search the whole world even if he has too! If he doesn¡¯t want to find you, he won¡¯t be able to see you even if you are right in front of him!¡±


    Rachel looked at him in a daze. How could he forget that she was drunk? How could she understand what he was saying?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll be able to find you!¡±


    After that,Eddisonwent out and closed the door.


    After a while, Rachel said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m hidden!¡±


    As soon asEddisonopened the door, he saw Rachel, who was still behind the sofa. In the end, she still chose the same hiding spot.


    Eddisonsmiled, walked over, and took her hand.


    ¡°Found you!¡±


    Rachel raised her head and her eyes were glistening.


    ¡°You really found me! You didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s take a rest now!¡±


    ¡°No, no, I still want to y!¡± Rachel was addicted to the game.


    Eddisonhad no choice but to apany her to several rounds, and each time she would hide at the same ce. Thest time Eddison went to look for her, she finally fell asleep.


    Eddisoncarried her back to her room and tucked her in before he left.


    ¡­


    After the donation incident to the charity home, Naomi had never seen Culver again.


    Matters were piling up in thepany and there was something good happening around the corner.


    The annualndscaping designpetition of Greene City was about to begin. After discussing with each other, Naomi and Emma decided to join thpetition in hopes of increasing their publicity.


    It was a good opportunity forpanies like theirs who had just started out in the industry.


    Therefore, they signed up for it without any hesitation!


    Of course, when Eudora learned about thepetition, she had asked Naomi several times if they needed her help.She would always remind Naomi about the times in her youth when she used to take part inpetitions like those too.


    However, she was stopped by Naomi.


    Naomi had initially wanted to start her own business, and she could not always ask for Eudora¡¯s help. Besides, Amos had put in much effort to nurse Eudora¡¯s health. She would not put his efforts to waste.


    However, stopping Eudora was just one part of the n.


    Naomi could not breeze through thepetition too as she had no background in design. Therefore, she could only prod the fellow designers in herpany for a perfect design.


    After a few days of hard work, the designers all handed in their drawings.


    However, Naomi was notsatisfiedwith any of the designs at all!


    Emma sighed anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. We¡¯ve always been in a tight spot with our finances and the designers I hired are all fairly new too! If not, we would not have ended up like this¡­¡±


    ¡°You are not to be med!¡± Naomi shook her head. ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. I carry more responsibility here! Let¡¯s find another way!¡±


    Emma nodded, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Let¡¯s go and have a meal first!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Although Naomi did not have an appetite, she knew Emma¡¯s character well. Emma was not feeling good and if Naomi were to starve herself, Emma would feel even worse!


    On their way home, they found a small restaurant and were about to enjoy a meal together.


    Halfway through the meal, amotion broke out from behind all of a sudden.


    Emma stretchedher headout and looked around, ¡°It seems that somebody doesn¡¯t have enough money to pay for their meal.¡±


    When Naomi heard that, she looked in the direction of Emma¡¯s gaze. She saw a young girl with a bag in her hand and in front of her was a table full of leftovers.


    She must have just finished her meal.


    The manager of the store was shouting in exasperation.


    ¡°Are you trying to scam me? Even if you are young, it¡¯s still wrong to do so! If you don¡¯t pay for your meal, we¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    The girl was frightened as she pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t call the police. I really didn¡¯t mean to do this!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, then pay the bill!¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t have money!¡±


    ¡°How dare you eat when you don¡¯t have money?Things have already escted till this point, yet you refuse to call yourself a liar? I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that! I¡¯m not a liar! Someone called me here. I didn¡¯t know that he left in advance. If you let me go, I promise I¡¯lle back and pay you in a few days!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Why don¡¯t you leave your bag with me? I can see that you¡¯ve been holding onto it. Is there any treasure in there?¡±


    ¡°The things in this bag are useless to you!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether they are useful or not after I see it.¡±


    As the two of them pulled the bag, a stack of drawings fell out from the bag. One of themnded right beside Naomi¡¯s feet!

 Chapter 1177 Temporary Solution

    Naomi looked at the drawing beside her feet.


    The drawing had a simple design.However, due to the limited use of colors, it was very pleasing to the eye!


    With just one nce, Naomi felt that she was attracted to the drawing.


    She looked at the girl carefully. She was dressed like a student. She had an oval face, and there were a few small freckles on her cheeks!


    She looked at the girl¡¯s table, and found that the side that the girl was sitting at was fairly clean,pared to the opposite side which was filled with leftovers.


    It was obvious that what she had said just then was true. She had been asked to meet in the restaurant by someone but that person had made their leave first.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was her fault for not seeing through the other party¡¯s intention. She was not the kind of person who would dine and dash.


    ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll pay on her behalf!¡±


    Naomi proceeded to tell the manager.


    Hearing that someone was willing to pay for her, the manager was much gentler when he repliedas he was able to receive the payment after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s three hundred and eighty dors! Should I charge it on your tab?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead!¡±


    Naomi nodded and watched as the manager left.


    The girl quickly picked up the drawings on the floor and examined them carefully. Seeing that they were fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. She walked over and gave Naomi a firm bow.


    ¡°Thank you! Please leave your phone number and address. I¡¯ll pay you back the money another day!¡±


    Naomi did not mention her address, but pointed to the opposite seat, indicating to her to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re an intern, aren¡¯t you? Are you out looking for a job?¡±


    She nodded,¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°Is it hard to find a job?¡±


    Lowering her head, she replied,¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I think your work is excellent. Did you show it to the interviewers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± She sighed,¡°I studied civil engineering in college, but designing has always been a hobby of mine. Since I don¡¯t have any relevant experience and education in this field, nopany wants to hire me.¡±


    ¡°Come to mypany.¡±


    Upon hearing Naomi¡¯s words, the girl was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am. Do I look like I¡¯m joking? I¡¯m short of a talent like you! However, mypany isn¡¯trge. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to work with us.¡±


    Emma took out her business card and handed it to the girl.


    The girl looked at the card and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to!¡±


    She was a newbie. She was lucky enough to be able to do what she liked! How would she dare to be so picky?


    ¡°Then, you cane to thepany tomorrow to start work. I have an incredibly important task for you!¡±


    After hiring a new designer, Naomi felt much more rxed on her way back.


    Emma was a little worried. ¡°She¡¯s a beginner. Will she be suitable for the task?¡±


    ¡°Even if she is inexperienced, there will surely be a time she will be able to produce a great design! I will personally check on her work. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡±


    As Emma was keeping quiet, Naomi thought that she was still worried.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    Naomi patted Emma¡¯s shoulder,causing her to be surprised.


    Naomi followed her gaze and saw traces of Culver and a woman.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Olsen has recently switched to a new girlfriend.¡±


    Emma observed the changes in Naomi¡¯s expression as she spoke.


    Although Naomi had always said that she disliked Culver, as an outsider, Emma felt that the rtionship between the two was not as simple as Naomi had said.


    It was just that Naomi did not know it herself.


    Naomi did not have much of a reaction. She only yawned.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is it because my eye bags are getting worse from theck of sleep recently? Then. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Call me when we¡¯re home.¡±


    Emma shrugged her shoulders.


    If she really didn¡¯t care about him, then why was she avoiding him?


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the bar, Culver and a woman,Evelyn,got into the car one after the other.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°My home!¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.


    Culver had said that he wanted to bring her to his house.She was probably the first person in Greene City to have such an honor, no? If her friends were to find out about it, wouldn¡¯t they be envious of her?


    The moreEvelynthought about it, the more excited she was. She felt that she was getting closer to her goal of being married into a wealthy family.


    Culver repeated his question,¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re good at cooking?¡±


    Evelyn,who was on cloud nine, nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes I am! Undoubtedly, I will make a good wife.


    Since Culver had already asked her such a question, did it mean that he was going to marry her?


    Thirty minutester, the car stopped outside of Culver¡¯s apartment, and Culver got off first.


    Evelynstretched out her hand to open the car door, but withdrew her hand.


    All rich and powerful men would open the car door for their wives. She could not get out of the car just yet. She had to give Culver such a chance!


    Three minutes had passed since she waited. However, Culver was nowhere to be seen.


    Evelynstretched out her head to see if there was anyone else outside.


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car. The driver stood there and looked at her with a dull face. ¡°MissEvelyn, did you leave anything in the car?¡±


    She shook her head awkwardly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then! Everything in the kitchen is ready!¡±


    Evelynwas stunned as she asked,¡°What? Kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can cook? Mr. Culver wants to eat grilled pork ribs tonight. The kitchen is all yours!¡±


    Alright then!


    After all, it was quite nice for her to cook for her future husband too!


    Her mood was instantly lifted and she hurried into the kitchen. After busying herself and reckoning that she had done a good job, she served the pork ribs to the table.


    Culver sat on the sofa as he waited. He was already in his loungewear and was waiting leisurely.


    For a moment, she felt like she was in a trance, as if she had really be the missus of the house and Culver was the master of the house.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Hearing her words, Culver stood up, walked over, and sat down at the table.


    When Evelyn saw this, she also sat down opposite Culver.


    ¡°Try it and see if it tastes good.If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before her voice died away, Culver interrupted her, ¡°Who allowed you to sit down?¡±


    Evelynwas stunned for a moment, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Culver yelled in a serious manner.


    Evelyn was incredibly confused, but when faced with an angry Culver, she did not dare to ask questions. She took all of her belongings and fled through the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, the sound of tes being smashed sounded from behind.


    ¡°Disgusting! Throw that woman out!¡±


    In just one minute,Evelyn went from heaven to hell.


    She was confident in her cooking. Not only had she been inpetitions, she had even been invited to cook for some rich families too. Why had things turned out different in Culver¡¯s home?


    She was really upset, therefore she asked the kind looking middle-aged woman who was nearby.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Culver like my cooking? Whatif I change my methods?¡±


    The middle-aged woman shook her head,¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask any questions. Hurry up and leave!¡±


    After Evelyn left, Loraine sighed and slowly walked into the room. The room was already in a mess. Culver sat alone surrounded by the broken tableware. He had his head lowered, and he looked like an abandoned animal.


    Loraine sighed, ¡°Mr. Culver, it¡¯s not that you actually want something to eat, right? You¡¯re just looking for that feeling again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing that, Culver looked up at Loraine.


    ¡°Did she tell you anything? What right does she have to do that?¡±


    Loraine shook her head as she replied, ¡°No! I haven¡¯t seen Miss Georgesince she left!¡±


    Culver¡¯s eyes dimmed as he replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to her?¡±

 Chapter 1178 A Surprise

    Loraine was rendered speechless. Culverwas obviously referring to Naomi, but he refused to admit it!


    ¡°Then, what would you like for dinner? I¡¯ll ask someone to cook for you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡±


    Culver felt depressed. If he could not eat the food that he wanted, nothing would taste good in his mouth.


    Loraine sighed. Who said that the rich and powerful had no worries? In her opinion, even they had many problems they could not solve.


    ¡­


    The girl whom Naomi had met at the restaurant was called Sharon Castle.


    She kept her promise and came to work the next day.


    There was not much time left, therefore Naomi did not waste much time talking to her. She immediately instructedSharon to participate in thepetition while they were in a meeting.


    Hearing her orders, the other designers were a little shocked.


    ¡°She looks like she doesn¡¯t have any experience, though.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t today her first day at work? Will this work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already quite difficult for our team. If we add a newbie like her, will she hold us back?¡±


    Everyone was in a heated discussion. Truth be told, they were reluctant to wee Sharon into their team.


    Sharonwas timid, and she felt quite uneasy upon seeing their reactions.


    After a long pause, she said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I run errands for you!¡±


    Naomi reached out and patted her on the shoulder, shook her head, and said loudly.


    ¡°I know that everyone isn¡¯t really against her joining, butbecause this is a serious matter for ourpany, you all are worried that something will go wrong.¡±


    Naomi did not me everyone directly for being out of line. On the contrary, she validated everyone¡¯s sense of responsibility. As a result, everyone finally became a little calmer.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    She paused for a while.


    Then, she continued, ¡°Who here didn¡¯t start out as a newbie? Give her a chance. During this period, don¡¯t stoping up with new designs too. As long as you meet the requirements, I will treat everyone equally!¡±


    Since the boss had said so herself, the designers could not say anything even if they had a problem with it.


    ¡°Lindsay, what do you think?¡±


    Lindsay was one of the more talented designers in Naomi¡¯spany, and she was a rather reliable person.


    After being called by Naomi, she got up and took the lead in giving an apuse.


    ¡°Sharon, wee to the team!¡±


    AfterLindsaystood up, the others could only follow suit and weed Sharon.


    Sharon smiled at Naomi in gratitude as Naomi winked at her in return.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss the design concept!¡±


    ¡­


    They busied themselves till midnight.


    Emma had something to do in the afternoon, therefore she got off work earlier. Naomi stretched and tidied up her documents before heading out of the office with her bag.


    She took the elevator down. As soon as the doors of the elevators opened, she sensed someone passing by in a hurry.


    Being someone who was trained in self defense,she immediately became alert,increasing her vignce. She looked calm and collected, but she was ready to throw her fists anytime.


    The hall was empty as her heels clicked on the floor as she walked.


    At the same time, she could faintly hear footstepsing from behind.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Naomi silently counted the footsteps. Theywere close.


    She turned sideways, grabbed the shoulder of the person behind her, and lifted them forward. She raised her hand, and the personwas thrown over her back.


    The loud noise alerted the security guard on the other side and they rushed in.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s just a thief. Send him to the police station!¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    The thief suddenly opened his mouth. His voice sounded so familiar that Naomi paused in her tracks. She turned around in shock and saw Nelson getting up from the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The security guard was stunned, ¡°Miss George, he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s a friend!¡±


    Seeing this, the security guard left. Naomi turned around and was about to leave, but Nelson caught up with her again.


    ¡°Naomi, I meant no harm. I just came to see you!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Naomi answered with no expression on her face. However, in truth, she was clenching her fists so hard that her knuckles had turned white.


    Seeing that there was no change in her demeanor,Nelsonwas a little disappointed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why was I released?¡±


    Naomi stopped and said, ¡°Isthe reason you¡¯re released soimportant to me? We can¡¯t even call ourselves friends!¡±


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Before he could exin himself, Naomi strode away.


    It was not until she had walked far away thatNelsonfinally lowered his head to look at his palms that were covered in calluses. He forced a wry smile.


    ¡­


    After Emma finished her work, she came back and prepared dinner for herself. When she heard Naomi opening the door, she called out for her while serving the dishes.


    ¡°Wash your hands, dinner is ready!¡±


    There was no response.


    Emma walked over curiously and looked at Naomi, who was leaning against the door in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you can¡¯t handle in thepany?¡±


    Naomi shook her head.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t look too good!¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath and said, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Emma was stunned for a moment. Who wasNaomi referring to?


    ¡°Nelson!¡±


    A thought shed through her mind as Naomi looked at her nkly. Emma asked, ¡°Nelson Luther? That doesn¡¯t make sense, though. Isn¡¯t he in prison?¡±


    Naomi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡±


    ¡°Why is that guy looking for you? To seek revenge?¡±


    Emma¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°If so, you have to be careful!¡±


    Naomi had no idea how to respond, ¡°It would be great if he was here for revenge!¡±


    She was not afraid of revenge. Instead, she would face him bravely! She was more afraid of unnecessary entanglements.


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m going to sleep for a while!¡±


    Emma scratched her head, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat anymore?¡±


    Who would have the mood to eat at a time like that? Emma decided to think of a way to investigate Nelson¡¯s sudden appearance. She would find out what he was up to!


    After staying up for an entire night, Emma and Naomi left the house with dark circles under their eyes.


    Emma rubbed her eyes and tried to say something to Naomi but stopped on second thought.


    In the end, she said nothing!


    ¡­


    In the morning, there was new progress with the design.


    The idea had just been proposed in the morning and Sharon¡¯s design had the better take on it. The others came up with great designs too but they were slightly inferiorpared to Sharon¡¯s.


    However, everyone voted for Lindsay¡¯s design.


    The reason was that although Lindsay¡¯s design was not astonishing as Sharon¡¯s, it was much more reliable.Despite the fact that Sharon¡¯s design was bold and innovative, she was still a rookie. There were still many uncertain factors in the future.


    It was undeniable that everyone was right, but Naomi decided to pick Sharon¡¯s design in the end.


    ¡°If we want to seed, we must be willing to go all out. This is the path that we must go through. Even if we fail, I will be the one to bear the responsibility!¡±


    ¡°Miss George¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking! Sharon, you can do it. If you have any questions or need any help, you can look for me or Emma!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Sharon replied solemnly.


    Naomi looked at Lindsay again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡±


    Emma was a little worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little cruel to Lindsay? She has always been very diligent.¡±


    Naomi nodded, ¡°I already have a n in mind. Lindsay has always been a good person, and she¡¯s responsible. It¡¯s just that her designs are a little too standard and ordinary. We must know when to use which talents!¡±


    Emma was stunned as she replied, ¡°Do you want to¡­¡±


    Naomi smiled in agreement,¡°Yes! Don¡¯t tell anyone yet. I want to give her a surprise!¡±

 Chapter 1179 His Promise

    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An ear-splitting scream broke the silence of the early morning.


    Rachel pushed Eddison, who was sleeping soundly while hugging her, away. She shouted, ¡°You! Me! Last night, did we¡­¡±


    Eddisonfell to the ground with an exasperated look on his face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed for saying you won¡¯t get drunk from a few drinks? You got drunk after drinking just a bit! Then, you pestered me to y with you!¡±


    Rachel blinked her eyes, and recalled a few fragments of memories from the night before. It seemed like what Eddisonsaid was true!


    ¡°What did we y?¡±


    Eddisonyawned and stood up, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Rachel¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. She could not remember anything! Since they were both sleeping together, therefore the night before¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed of herself!


    Rachel apologized in an embarrassed manner, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? Didn¡¯t I tell youst night that I¡¯ll be with you in the future?¡±


    Rachel felt warm in her heart.Had they made such a promise the night before?


    She thought about it carefully, and he seemed to have indeed said such words.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Rachel took a deep breath. Their rtionship was getting a fresh new start!


    ¡­


    After lunch,Rachsked the driver to send her to school but she was stopped byEddison.He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just get in my car!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. ¡°Your car?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t doing that be the same as announcing our rtionship to the public?¡±


    The school was usually crowded in the morning, and althoughEddison had always kept a low profile at school, he was somewhat popr because of his handsome appearance and good academic performance.


    If the two of them were to appear together, it would be equivalent to announcingtheir rtionshipto the world.


    Although she had looked forward to such a moment, she was still a little nervous when it finally arrived.


    Eddisonnodded,¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ve already decided to be with you? Since I¡¯ve said it, I must show my sincerity! Is there any problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Rachel lowered her head, and her eyes were slightly wet.


    She was being a little too pathetic, but she was terribly overjoyed!


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t!¡±


    Even so, she took the time to tidy herself up again, although she had already done so earlier.


    ¡­


    At the school gates, it was the time when most people were arriving. Rachel was a little nervous so she took a deep breath. The next second, Eddison held the back of her hand with his big hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Her nervous heart finally felt at ease, and she smiled at Eddison.


    The driver stopped the car, andEddisonwas the first to get off.


    Rachel followed closely behind. Just as she was about to step out of the car, she heard a familiar voiceing from nearby.


    ¡°Eddie!¡±


    Sierra was dressed in a sorry state as she appeared next to them. Her hair was messy and she looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Save me,Eddie!¡±


    Eddisonsupported her and said, ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Sierra had not even had the chance to say anything before she fainted.


    ¡°Sierra!¡±Eddisonshouted and hurriedly carried Sierra to the backseat of the car. However, because she was unconscious and could not move on her own, the back seat became a little crowded.


    Rachel immediately got out of the car from the side. In fact, she was also a little shocked.


    ¡°Eddison,Sierra¡­¡±


    It was just that at that moment,Eddison¡¯s mind waspletely focused on Sierra, therefore he did not hear what Rachel said at all.


    ¡°To the hospital!¡±


    By the timeEddisonfinished his words, the car had already sped away!


    Rachel was left standing there alone. Her heart gradually fell.


    The school spread the rumors very quickly. It only took one short morning and Rachel had already known the ins and outs of the matter.


    It turned out that Sierra¡¯s boyfriend, Jairus, was a bad guy. In the past, he relied on the fact that he was rich and had hurt many girls.


    However, ever since he started to pursue Sierra, his behavior was well. Everyone thought that he had turned over a new leaf. However, in the end, he went back to how he was before.


    After the honeymoon period with Sierra, he began to ignore her and mess around with other girls.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sierra was prettyand had many fans. How could she bear such behavior? Therefore, she went to look for him to confront him.


    Jairus got mad and threw punches and kicks at her. He even asked her to pay him back all the gifts and money he had spent on her.


    Although Sierra was quite miserable, the other students did not have much sympathy for her. Most of themughed at her.


    They all said that it served her right for being with him!


    Rachel took a deep breath. In fact, Sierra really was in a pitiful state!


    When it was finally lunch time, Rachel found a chance to callEddisonas she wanted to ask him aboutSierra¡¯s condition. However, the call rang on for a long time, yet Eddisondid not pick up.


    She could only send a message, asking, ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    However, there was no reply fromEddison either.


    After school was over, some of the students in the school proposed to pay Sierra a visit at the hospital. Due to the fact that Rachel had been invited to the gathering that was organized bySierrst time, she was dragged into joining them too.


    ¡­


    In the hospital,Sierrawas arranged to stay in a single-person ward.


    When everyone entered the ward, they were quite surprised. They started to discuss among each other, ¡°Isn¡¯t she poor? How could she be admitted to such a ward when she no longer has a rich boyfriend?¡±


    Indeed, the private hospitals abroad were all expensive, and asingle-person¡¯s ward was even more luxurious.


    ¡°It should beEddisonwho arranged this for her, right?¡± someone said. ¡°I saw that it was Eddison who sent her here this morning!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? I remember that he¡¯s from an average family! Don¡¯t many people say that he¡¯s just a poor student?¡±


    ¡°You all don¡¯t understand, do you?Eddison¡¯s family background is ordinary, but sometimes, man will do their best for the people they love! Don¡¯t you know thatEddisonhas always liked Sierra?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my! She¡¯s so lucky!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s toote to be envious!¡±


    Everyone was discussing Eddison¡¯s background. Only Rachel was looking at Eddison who was sitting in the chair next to the sick bed.


    His clothes from the morning were now wrinkled. There were still some blood stains on them. It must have been stained when he sentSierrato the hospital.


    He must be incredibly tired from running around in the hospital, coupled withthe fact that he had sleptte the night before. Everyone was talking for some time but he was still asleep.


    Not far from his seat was where Sierraid.


    The sun came in through the window, casting beautiful halos on both of them. It looked just like a scene from a picture book.


    Rachel suddenly felt that she was probably the one who was delusional.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Sierra¡¯s sudden shout woke Rachel up from her trance.


    ¡°Who let you all in? Get out of here!¡±


    When Sierra woke up, she found that she was surrounded by a group of women. She could not ept it for a while as she looked very ugly at the moment. She knew that everyone wasughing at her in their hearts. Of course, she did not want to face any of them.


    ¡°Why are you acting like this?¡± Everyone grumbled unhappily, ¡°We came to visit you out of good intentions!¡±


    ¡°Did you guyse to visit meor tough at me? You think that I don¡¯t know your intentions? Get out, all of you! Leave!¡±


    The shout also wokeEddisonup. He stood up and stood in front of Sierra.

 Chapter 1180 A Turn of Events

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s best for you to leave first. She¡¯s not in a good mood right now.¡±


    Eddison worded it nicely so when he said those words, everyone left without making furtherments. As the crowd dispersed, Eddison noticed Rachel who was standing at the edge of the crowd.


    ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    Rachel came back to her senses as she replied, ¡°Oh! I¡­ everyone is here, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t startled, right?¡±


    Eddisonsuddenly spoke.


    Rachel was stunned for a moment. Then, she realized that Eddison was asking her if she had been startled by Sierra¡¯s sudden appearance that morning.


    She originally held a bit of resentment, but it dissipated after hearing his words of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m made of paper.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then¡­ you should head back!¡±


    Rachel had just wanted to ask if he would return home as well, but before she could say anything,Sierrastarted yelling again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    ¡°Sierra!¡± Eddisonhurriedly walked over. ¡°Sierra, are you having nightmares again?¡±


    ¡°Eddison, fortunately, I met you on my way! Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened!¡± Sierra cried out while huggingEddison¡¯s arm.


    Eddisonlooked back at Rachel apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up. I¡¯ll return homete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Rachel shook her head and said, ¡°I can go back by myself!¡±


    After that, she went out.


    Eddisonlooked at her back, still feeling worried. He called the driver beforeforting Sierra.


    ¡°Sierra, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for Jairus. I¡¯ll make sure to seek justice for you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Forget it! If he finds me, he will definitely hit me!¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t! This is awful country. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!¡±


    Sierra could not help but cry again, ¡°Eddie, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re with me. It¡¯s all my fault. You told me that he was dangerous but I thought that he was really nice to me. I was so stupid!¡±


    ¡°Forget about the past!Sierra, just rest well!¡±


    AfterEddisonfinished speaking, he helpedSierra tolie down. However, Sierraimmediately sat up again, ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t go! I¡¯m afraid!¡±


    Eddison shook his head,¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ll be here tonight. I won¡¯t leave until your family arrives tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve informed my family? Do you find me annoying?¡±


    Eddisonfrowned, ¡°No! It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay here for too long! Your family will take good care of you!¡±


    Sierra¡¯s fingers curled up slightly, ¡°Eddison, you actually like me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned,¡°Sierra¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you like me! I can feel it in my heart. I used to think that it was better to treat you as a younger brother, butter I found out that you¡¯re the only one who treats me sincerely!Eddison, let¡¯s get together, okay?¡±


    Eddisonopened his mouth and suddenly thought of Rachel.


    He was reminded of the day Sierra had gotten drunk. She had made him sign an agreement that he would not leave her even for a hundred years. He promised her¡­N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Sierra, actually, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! I know that you dislike me now! I also dislike myself. Get out! I want to be alone for a while!¡±


    After saying that,Sierracovered herself with the nket and shielded herself from the world.


    Eddisondid not say anything in the end.He was in a tough spot. After all,Sierrahad helped him a lot in the past.Pouring salt on her wound was not something he could bring himself to do.


    He would wait until she got better to talk to her about it.


    ¡­


    SinceEddisonwas not at home, Rachel had no appetite for dinner. She took a few bites of her food and went upstairs to read a book.


    However, the books that she liked before failed to grab her attention at all. It was like she was casted upon a spell and could not focus anymore.


    Rachel closed the book and threw herself on the bed.


    Her mobile phone rang with a text message.


    She nced sideways and saw that there was a message on the screen.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    It was from Eddison. She stood up, clicked on the message and replied, ¡°Not yet!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? You have sses tomorrow!¡±


    Was Eddison concerned about her? Rachel suddenly felt a littleaggrieved. If he had ignored her while being by another woman¡¯s side, she might not feel as aggrieved.


    What was the meaning of that? Was he trying to keep both of them?


    She typed in reply,¡°I¡¯m going to bed now!¡±


    She typed in a reply. After a while, Eddison replied, ¡°Don¡¯t drink! If you want to y hide-and-seek, wait till Ie home. I¡¯ll look for you for sure!¡±


    Rachel was stunned all of a sudden as she remembered everything that had happened that night.


    That night, she and Eddison had yed hide-and-seek together. She had held onto his arm and would not let him go.He had given her a gentle promise that he would always be the first person to look for her.


    It turned out that he had not said those things casually. He remembered them all!


    Feeling confident, she gave a reply,sounding like a spoiled child in her reply.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. When will youe back?¡±


    Eddisoncould not help but chuckle when he saw her reply. He thought to himself, ¡°Is this little bunny jealous?¡±


    He stood up and casually patted the spot where he was. He walked along the corridor as he replied.


    He walked along the corridor as he replied,¡°There¡¯s no one here to take care of Sierra tonight, but I¡¯ve contacted her family. When her familyes tomorrow, I will go home. Be sure to prepare something delicious for me!¡±


    Rachelughed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare a washboard for you!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to murder your husband? Are you willing to do that?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate! If you are no longer here, I¡¯ll find a young, handsome and loyal man for myself! It wouldn¡¯t even count as a second marriage!¡±


    There was silence from the other end.


    After a while, she received a photo from Eddison.


    It was a photo ofEddison¡¯s pitifulface. In his message, he wrote, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re willing to kill your handsome, one of a kind husband?¡±


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re handsome, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Queen Rachel! How may I serve you?¡±


    He had called her a queen!


    If she was the old Rachel, she would never have said such words. She had almost lost all her true self due to Bianca¡¯s teachings.


    However, at that moment, she felt that it was the most natural thing to be flirting with Eddison. Both of them did not feel that there was any problem with their actions.


    It was a good feeling as they did not need to think about whether their words would affect their image or not!


    Rachel took a deep breath.


    Then, she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s see your performance tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell you a little story before you go to bed.¡± Then, he dialed Rachel¡¯s number. His low and maic voice sounded through the other side of the line.


    ¡°In the past, there was a little rabbit¡­¡±


    Rachel put the phone beside her ear. Listening to his gentle voice, she gradually fell asleep.


    Eddison waited until there was no reply from the other end of the line. Then, he bid Rachel goodnight and hung up on the call. He sunk himself into the hard bench in the corridor.


    Eddisondid not notice that the door to Sierra¡¯s ward was left slightly ajar.Sierrawas a little surprised, and she looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Who wasEddisontalking to? Does he like someone else? Wasn¡¯t he interested in me?¡± Sierra thought to herself.


    After peeking through the door, she turned around and closed the door quietly.

 Chapter 1181 A Unexpected Incident

    A few days passed in Greene City.


    The design drawings had been finalized. Naomi was also incredibly sensitive to the fact that Lindsay was in a depressed mood. She had originally nned to wait until the matter was over before talking to her about the promotion.


    Lindsay had always done incredibly well at her job, and Naomi did not want to lose a capable staff due to that incident.


    She nned to find an opportunity to announce the promotion during the meeting in theafternoon.


    With that in mind, she called Emma to discuss the matter.


    After Emma finished preparing the document, it was already noon. She stretched her body and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving. Hurry up! How could you let me starve to death?¡±


    Naomi hurriedly apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I forgot about the time! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a delicious meal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal! Don¡¯t be stingy with your money by then!¡±


    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t!¡±


    The two talked as they walked out. Coincidentally, they saw Lindsaying out.


    Emma knew that Lindsay was feeling troubled, therefore she took the initiative to greet her.


    ¡°Lindsay, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Lindsay seemed to be thinking about something when she was greeted by Emma. She was stunned for a moment and then shook her head.


    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Emma took a look at Naomi and invited her on her own initiative.


    Naomi¡¯s heart was instantly warmed. Only her close friends like Emma would understand what she was thinking.


    ¡°We¡¯re going for barbecue.Are you okay with that?¡±


    Lindsay nodded and said, ¡°I know a good barbecue ce nearby!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go there!¡±


    The three of them quickly got into the car, and Emma took the initiative to chat with Lindsay along the way. At first, Lindsay was quite worried, but after they chatted for a while, she felt much better.


    Emma started the conversation,¡°It isn¡¯t easy to be a leader too. Even leaders have their own problems.¡±


    ¡°However, what we want is to make the best of it, right?¡± she added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lindsay nodded.


    ¡°Plus, everyone has their own strengths. Perhaps there are other ces that are more suitable for them?¡±


    Since Naomi was going to announce the promotion in the afternoon, it would not make it less of a surprise to announce it to her right then.


    Naomi liked to eat spicy food and the three of them ordered a mixed-vored set of chicken wings. Emma was a foodie so she did not waste the opportunity to order all sorts of side dishes. The three of them ate as they chatted. They were like old friends who had parted ways for a long time.


    Lindsay, on the other hand, suddenly fell silent as she ate.


    Naomi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like the food?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    Before Lindsay finished her words, a waiter came over, saying,¡°Excuse me! Would you like to add more dishes?¡±


    The waiter was holding a menu in his hands. Seeing that they were finishing their dishes, he came over to ask them if they would like to order more food.


    In his other hand, he was holding a boiling kettle, used to serve tea for the customers. Steam wasing out of the mouth of the kettleandthe water was obviously freshly boiled.


    Naomi subconsciously pulled Lindsay over, saying, ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    Lindsay opened her mouth, but in the next second, she suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Before Naomi could look up, she felt a stream of heating in her direction. Her instinct and alertness from practicing self-defense made her react fast. She subconsciously shielded herself and Lindsay with a te.


    However, even so, her arm was still burned, and Lindsay¡¯s arm was not spared either.


    Emma shouted,¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Emma shouted. Her heart was aching for the both of them. The waiter just kept apologizing at them.


    The waiter just kept apologizing to them,¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to do that!¡±


    The manager heard themotion and came over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is negligence on our part. Go to the hospital as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Emma looked at Naomi with pain in her heart.


    It hurt so much. Naomi felt that the hot tea was slowly corroding her flesh inch-by inch. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lindsay next to her with concern.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lindsay was in so much pain that she could not speak.


    Just then, the manager asked someone to bring over some ice cubes.


    ¡°Hurry up and apply some ice on it to ease the pain.¡±


    Naomi gave Lindsay her coldpress. Lindsay refused in a hurry, ¡°Miss. George, your injury is quite severe. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not afraid of pain!¡±


    Lindsay looked at Naomi seriously, and a strange feeling suddenly welled up in her heart. In the past, she had only thought of Naomi as a boss. She thought that Naomi had only sess in her eyes and did not care about what others thought.


    However, at the moment, she seemed to be different from Lindsay¡¯s initial impression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my face disfigured?¡±


    Naomi touched her face.


    Emma swatted her,¡°Shut up, what are you talking about? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you two to the hospital!¡±


    After they left, a man¡¯s face appeared in the corner.


    ¡°What should we do? The tea was not poured onto her face! Will the boss be mad at us?¡±


    ¡°The boss only mentioned teaching her a lesson. I think her injury is quite severe! Let¡¯s go before we get caught¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Naomi came out of the hospital wrapped like a mummy.


    Emma was walking ahead of her.


    She murmured,¡°I told you to stay in the hospital, but you refused.¡±


    ¡°It was just a burn.It¡¯s not like I have a broken bone. Why should I stay in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? You need to watch what you eat and rest more!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Who said that it was just a small burn? In fact, your whole arm and neck were burned! If the doctor didn¡¯t tell me that, until when were you nning to hide it? When will you start treating yourself better?¡±


    Naomi felt that her brain was going to explode!


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. Don¡¯t nag me anymore, please!¡±


    Lindsay, who was next to them, looked at them as they talked to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,Miss George.¡±


    Naomi was stunned, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? This is an ident. It¡¯s not your fault!¡±


    Lindsay lowered her head and said nothing. Naomi spoke again.


    Naomi spoke again,¡°Is your injury okay? Take a few days off and rest at home!¡±


    Lindsay shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Only a little hot water got onto me. I don¡¯t need to rest anymore! Miss George, Miss Fisher is right. You should go back and have a rest!¡±


    Naomi was unwilling to do that, ¡°I have something important to do in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll announce the matter on your behalf. It¡¯s about Lindsay¡¯s promotion, right? I¡¯ll help you. You¡¯d better go back quickly!¡±


    Lindsay was stunned, ¡°I¡¯ve been promoted?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We nned this a few days ago! Miss George and I both think that you¡¯re really reliable and suitable for management! That¡¯s why we decided to promote you to the position of manager of the design department!¡±


    ¡°But, I¡­¡± Lindsay was ttered. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Who said so?¡±


    Naomi shook her head. ¡°Everyone has something they¡¯re good at. You can¡¯t invalidate yourself just because of one or two failures! Believe me, you have more to offer!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lindsay had no idea what to say for a moment, and her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to say or think about anything. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll make my leave first!¡±


    Naomi was not used to such situations. She was really afraid of other people¡¯s gratitude, therefore she fled.

 Chapter 1182 Attentive

    Naomi walked a little too fast and identally bumped into someone when she came out of the hospital.


    Coincidentally, that person identally bumped on the wound on her neck, Naomi subconsciously hissed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you alright?¡±


    That person was stunned for a moment and looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Miss George!¡±


    ¡°Loraine?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Naomi looked at the report in her hand and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Loraine shook her head, ¡°It was just a routine check-up! Did you burn yourself?¡±


    Naomi waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was an ident!¡±


    After Naomi ended her conversation with Loraine, she let out a sigh and turned to leave.


    ¡­


    The Olsen family would arrange for their servants to undergo a physical examination every year. That year, due to the fact that Loraine had to take care of Culver, her medical examination had been postponed.


    When she returned, she handed her physical examination report to Culver.


    ¡°Everything is normal.¡±


    Culver did not even look at her as he replied,¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Loraine sighed again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Culver raised his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything was normal?¡±


    Loraine¡¯s heart felt slightly warm. Many people said that Culver was a cold-blooded man with a weird temper. However, no one knew that he had a kind heart.


    In fact, he cared a lot about the people in his household.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about me.I¡¯m talking about Miss George!¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Culver blurted out without hesitation.


    ¡°She was burned! I bumped into her when I went to the hospital to take the report. Later, I asked the nurse and found out that it seemed that she wasidentallyburned when she was eating at a barbecue restaurant!¡±


    Culver frowned.


    Loraine wanted to say something but then stopped herself.


    Logically speaking, she knew that Marilyn disliked Naomi! As a servant, she must listen to Marilyn¡¯s arrangements.


    However, she had watched Culver grow up!


    She knew who he was interested in. It could be seen from the meal a few days ago. However, he had developed the habit of keeping everything to himself since he was a child and would never express himself.


    Sometimes, she would feel distressed when she looked at him!


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about her, why don¡¯t you pay her a visit?¡±


    Atst, Loraine said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell Mrs. Olsen!¡±


    Culver clenched his fists, ¡°Why would I want to visit her?¡±


    As soon as Loraine mentioned Marilyn, Culver could not help but think of the day Naomi and Marilyn had worked together to get him to the blind date.


    That was the reason why he had been angry the entire time!


    ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get angry because of her!¡±


    Loraine was rendered speechless.


    She thought to herself, ¡°I should have just kept quiet.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, as soon as Loraine woke up, she was shocked to see a figure in the living room.


    When she saw that it was Culver, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, why are you here?¡±


    Culver coughed lightly as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can¡¯t sleep. So, I got up to read a book!¡±


    Loraine looked at the dark living room. The lights were not even turned on. She asked in confusion, ¡°Are you able to read in the dark?¡±


    Culver kept quiet. Loraine turned around and was about to turn on the lights when she was stopped by Culver. He said, ¡°I want to eat fish stew!¡±


    Loraine was taken aback,¡°Are you saying that you want to eat fish stew? I¡¯ll get the chef to make it right away!¡±


    ¡°No need. You can do it!¡±


    ¡°Me?However, if I¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I remember that when I was a child, you cooked it once for your son! It was really good!¡±


    Loraine thought carefully for a while and recalled that moment.


    There was one time when her son had gotten burned. Thanks to Marilyn¡¯s kindness, Loraine¡¯s son was arranged to live with the Olsen family for a period of time. At that time, in order to help her son recover faster, she had made fish stew for him everyday.


    Later, her child had fully recovered and went back to school.


    Loraineunderstood.In reality, Culver wanted to make fish stew for Miss George¡¯s sake!


    She decided not to expose him. Then, she went into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it now, but it¡¯ll take some time. If you have something to do, you can go handle it first. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free. Take your time!¡±


    After that, Culver took a book and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Loraine felt a little bemused in her heart.


    She knew that Culver treated Naomi quite well. Sometimes, he treated her extraordinarily well. However, she had never imagined that Culver would be so serious in his feelings for her!


    For the whole morning, Loraine was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Culver stayed in the living room. Originally,Loraine had thought that he would have no work to deal with. Later,she found that Aaron had brought the documents to his house for him. Loraine sighed silently in her heart.


    ¡°Mr. Culver, I¡¯m done!¡±


    The soup was milky white and it smelled really good.


    Culver took a sip, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good!¡±


    Exasperated, Loraine said, ¡°You praised me for it a while ago, though!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good now. However, it¡¯s a pity to throw it away. Give it to someone who needs it!¡±


    Loraine was rendered speechless.


    Why was Culver being so indirect? How was she supposed to know what he was thinking of?


    ¡°You can finish that bowl. There¡¯s still a lot more over there. I have a friend who got burnt. I was going to visit her today!¡±


    Culver put down the spoon and took out his key for Loraine.


    ¡°There are some supplements in the basement. You can take them if you need them!¡±


    Loraine was dumbfounded again.


    ¡­


    After Naomi came home that night, thepain on her armbecame more and more intense when the effects of themedicine wore off. As a result, she could not sleep because of the pain, and she tossed and turned all night!


    It was not until dawn that she felt better and fell asleep.


    When it was almost noon, the doorbell rang.


    When she got up, she found that there was no one at home as Emma had left. She had left breakfast for her, but it had turned cold!


    Naomi yawned as she reached out to open the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss George, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±


    ¡°Lo-Loraine?¡± Naomi asked curiously. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She had reckoned that her rtionship with Loraine was not as tense as before, but she didn¡¯t think that they were close enough for her to pay a visit!


    ¡°Thank you very much forst time. This fish stew is really effective in healing your burns. So, I cooked some for you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s not easy for a young girl like you to live in an unfamiliar city like Greene City!¡±


    That was true.


    Naomi felt a little touched as she said, ¡°Thank you! Pleasee in!¡±


    Loraine wanted to help Culver to learn more about Naomi, therefore she entered.


    There were two bedrooms and one living room in the ce where Naomi and Emma lived. Although it was quite simple, it was clean!


    Loraine went to the kitchen and took out bowls and cutlery for Naomi.


    ¡°Drink it quickly!¡±


    Naomi was indeed hungry, therefore she took the bowl of soup and drank it.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make it for you every day!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s too troublesome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡±


    Loraine thought to herself, ¡°The young master of my household won¡¯t find it troublesome at all! In fact, he would be extremely happy if he finds out that I were to bring soup for Naomi everyday!¡±


    As they talked, the doorbell rang again. Naomi smiled and said, ¡°It should be Emma.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll open it! You can continue to drink!¡±


    Loraine was greeted by a man when she opened the door. There was a lunchbox in his hand.


    He asked, ¡°Is Naomi here?¡±


    Naomi was taken aback. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that voice belong to Nelson?¡± she pondered.

 Chapter 1183 Introduce A Boyfriend

    Although Loraine was old, she still had a keen eye for things!


    Judging by the man¡¯s expression when he asked for Naomi and the things he carried in his hands, she knew that Culver¡¯srival inlovehade!


    Just as she was deep in thought,Nelsonreminded her again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Loraine came to her senses, saying, ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Naomi came straight over and closed the door.


    ¡°Please leave!¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡±Nelsonstopped outside, ¡°I heard that you were injured, therefore I made something that you like¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that! I have everything I need here! Leave! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Soon, there was no sound from outside. Loraine opened the door curiously. The lunchbox was left at the front door, and she brought it in.


    Naomi frowned when she saw the lunch box,¡°I¡¯m full. Please take this lunch box and throw it away when you leave!¡±


    Loraine looked at the lunch box and then looked at Naomi.


    ¡°Miss George, it¡¯s hard to refuse good intentions. If you really don¡¯t have any unresolved feelings for that man, then this lunch box would mean nothing to you, and you won¡¯t have the need to throw it away!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Naomi turned her head away as she replied, ¡°He¡¯s just an annoying friend. It¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t want to see him. Furthermore, he¡¯s not as kind as you think!¡±


    Loraine sighed silently in her heart. She did not want to be hated by Naomi together with that man, therefore she did not dare to say anything. She left just like that.


    When Loraine left, Naomi was still enraged. She used the cushion on the sofa as her punching bag to relieve her anger.


    ¡­


    At night, when Emma returned, she saw that the house was in a mess and thought that a thief had entered the house. Atst, she felt at ease when she saw Naomi nestling there.


    She thought about the shadow she had seen when she hade up the stairs and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°He¡¯s here again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    Emma blinked and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why he was released early?¡±


    Naomi kept quiet. Emma sat down beside her, picked up the cushion from the ground, and slowly rubbed it.


    ¡°When you told me that he came back that day, I went to investigate¡­ Actually, he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to know about it at all! I¡¯m going to cook something!¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she went straight to the kitchen.


    Emma let out another sigh before saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡­


    In Country M.


    The next day,Eddisondid what he said and arranged for Sierra¡¯s family to take care of her.


    After sending them to the hospital, Eddison pushed open the door when Sierra walked up to him with a smile. She said, ¡°Eddie, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Eddisonwas stunned for a moment and looked atSierrawho was standing in a hospital gown with a smile.


    Sierra was also taken aback because she saw her own family behindEddison.


    Sierra had almost forgotten thatEddison had said that he would bring her family to the hospital the day before. After a moment of awkwardness, she quickly changed the subject.


    WhenEddison sawthatSierrawas with her family, he stood up.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with your family then. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°What? Eddie¡­¡±


    Sierra was about to catch up to him, but she lost her bnce and bumped into the cab. Sierra¡¯s mother, Dania, was shocked. She shouted, ¡°Call the doctor!¡±


    Eddisonhurriedly called the nurse over.


    The doctor examined Sierra further and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s body is still a little weak. It¡¯s best not to do any strenuous exercise! Be careful not to get hurt!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!Sierra, how could you be so rash all of a sudden?¡±


    Daniained in distress.


    Sierra looked atEddisonand lowered her head.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be careful. Stop nagging me about it. Please save me some face!¡±


    As her mother, Dania could tell that Sierra liked the man in front of her at a nce. She also had a good impression ofEddison!


    At that time, when they had found out that something had happened to Sierra, they were not able to book a flight ticket. Everything had happened out of the blue and it would cost them a huge amount of money to be able to fly abroad. However, Eddison had arranged everything for them!


    She was naturally happy that Sierra was well taken care of. So, Dania approved of Eddison.


    Upon hearing that, she gave them a window of opportunity.


    ¡°Alright, I know! I just remembered I need to go out to buy something. Eddison, can you help me take care of Sierra?¡±


    After she spoke, she walked right out before Eddison could refuse her.


    Dania had also brought all the other members of Sierra¡¯s family away too.


    After a short while, only Eddison and Sierra were left in the ward.


    ¡­


    After receiving Eddison¡¯s call the previous night, the grievance in Rachel¡¯s heart dissipated. In addition, after Sierra¡¯s ident, the people who used to idolize Sierra began to denounce her.


    Rachel was a soft-hearted person, and itreallywas pitiful to see Sierra like that. Moreover, Sierraused to take care of her, therefore after school ended, she bought a bouquet of flowers and wanted to paySierraa visit.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard Sierra¡¯s conversation with Eddison.


    ¡°I was rash yesterday.I was beaten out of the sudden,and I wasn¡¯t feeling so good. If I said something improper to youst night, don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Eddisonshook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you said so yourself! You¡¯re not angry with me, right? I¡¯m still your senior and you¡¯re still my junior, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Eddison answered.


    ¡°I suddenly feel like having some cheesecake. Could you buy some for me?¡±


    Eddisonreplied,¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    In his heart, he reckoned that he could return home and eat dinner after he bought the cheesecake for Sierra. He had already made a promise to Rachel the day before!


    However, Rachel felt ufortable as she stood outside, and she felt a little disdainful of herself.


    They were obviously having a normal conversation, and there was no deeper meaning behind their words.However, why did she feel so ufortable after listening to it? Was she being too petty?


    As she was thinking about it, the door opened.


    Rachel was startled and quickly turned around, but she was pulled back byEddison. He asked, ¡°Rachel, you¡¯re here? When did you arrive?¡±


    Rachel opened her mouth and said, ¡°Uh, I just arrived! I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Eddisonalmostughed at her words. He teased her, ¡°Are you hiding something?¡±


    Rachel replied, ¡°You¡¯re off to buy some things right? Go ahead! I¡¯ll head home first!¡±


    ¡°Has Rachele?¡±


    It was Sierra who spoke. She stopped her from leaving and instead invited her inside,¡°Rachel,e on in!¡±


    Rachel had no choice but to ept her invitation since she was caught in a dilemma.


    ¡°Sierra¡­¡±


    ¡°Eddie, hurry up and buy the cake! When you return, I¡¯ll eat it with Rachel. Rachel,e in and sit down. I was in a bad mood that day and lost my temper with everyone. They hate me now, don¡¯t they? Fortunately, you came to visit me. I¡¯m so moved!¡±


    Rachel twitched the corner of her mouth and saw thatEddisonhad left from the corner of her eye. She lowered her head, a little disappointed.


    Sierra asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look happy. Let me guess, did you quarrel with your boyfriend?¡±


    Rachel was stunned and then shook her head as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t thinkEddisonwants me to tell the truth! Furthermore, I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend.I¡¯m married!¡±

 Chapter 1184 It Was Horrible

    Sierra teased, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that such a beautiful girl like you doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. I¡¯ll introduce one to you! We have a few handsome seniors in our department. Which one of them is your type?¡±


    Rachel waved her hand and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t need a boyfriend. I just want to study hard. I won¡¯t consider having a rtionship for the time being!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really a pity! The seniors of this school are bound to be very excellent people in the future!¡±


    The corner ofRachel¡¯smouthtwitched asshe thought to herself,¡°Eddison is also excellent, but will he belong to me in the future? I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Rachel?¡± Sierra called out to her again.


    ¡°Why are you always so absent-minded? You seem to be quite close to Eddison. Do you two know each other from before?¡±


    Rachel was a soft-hearted person and she rarely picked an argument with someone. At the moment, she wasn¡¯t sure what Eddison¡¯s attitude towards Sierra was, so she dared not say anything.


    However, she was not a fool. Of course, Rachel could tell thatSierra was testing her.


    She said ambiguously, ¡°We¡¯re alright.¡±


    Sierra did not seem to want to know her answer. Without waiting for Rachel to finish, sheughed.


    ¡°You guys were so lucky to know each other from before. Speaking of fate, I believe Eddison and I are destined to be together. Did you know? That year, our school was holding a weing party for the freshmen. I signed up for it on a whim and there he was, in his freshman year. I was assigned to bring him around. In fact, he was not the person I was originally assigned to.However, the person who was with me earlier had to deal with some stuff half way through the tour. Therefore, I went back alone, and I was a little frustrated at the time, as I always felt that I could not do anything well! It¡¯s normal to feel a little indignant, right?¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, fate has brought me to his side! When I returned, I saw a clumsy junior student. At that time, he was still very young. There was no one with him and he was carrying two big boxes alone. Therefore, I went to help him! I showed him to the dorms, the canteen and I also told him a lot of other things. Later, I learned that the senior who was responsible for showing him around that day was unable to make it. Isn¡¯t that a coincidence?¡±


    The corner of Rachel¡¯s mouth twitched once more.


    Sierra suddenly smiled again as she continued,¡°Although he¡¯s much more mature and steady now,I was the only one who has seen his childish side! To be honest, I quite like his former self too! Ah, by the way, I¡¯ll show you some photos of him and I!¡±


    Sierra went to look for her bag. Truth be told, Rachel wanted to say that doing so was unnecessary because she did not want to look at the pictures at all.


    However, she could not open her mouth as in fact, she really wanted to see the so-called childish side of Eddison.


    At that moment, she felt a little regretful in her heart. Why hadn¡¯t she gotten acquainted with Eddison earlier? Why wasn¡¯t the person who had been with him in the past her?


    ¡°I found it!¡±


    Sierra handed the photo to Rachel with a smile.


    It was a small photo of half the size of a palm, with two faces on it. Sierra stood still, and Eddison stood next to her, with his head slightly tilted toward Sierra.


    His bodynguage showed it all. It indicated that at that time Eddison hadplete trust in Sierra!


    ¡°After we took the photo, he begged me to give him a photo of it and said that he wanted to keep it. I think he must have thrown it away now! Fortunately, I still have it.¡±


    Rachel felt a little jealous and felt that she needed to take her leave.


    She made an excuse, ¡°I remember that I still have things to do. I have to go now! Sierra, I wish you a speedy recovery!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? If you¡¯re busy, then I won¡¯t keep you here any longer! I was going to tell you that you should stay and have some cake with me! The cake from that shop is really good, and Eddison has always bought cakes from there for me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do that next time!¡± After Rachel finished her words, she ran away.


    Sierra looked at Rachel¡¯s back for a while before she put away the photo in her hand.


    She was not sure if Rachel had feelings for Eddison, but she could not allow anyone topete with her at the moment, including the woman who had called Eddison the previous night.


    ¡­


    Eddisonremembered that Rachel might not like to eat cheese, therefore he bought a strawberry cake for her.


    When he returned to the ward, he found that Rachel was gone.Dania, on the other hand, came back and she was chatting with Sierra.


    Eddisonlooked around the ward, but before he could ask about Rachel¡¯s whereabouts, Sierra exined toEddison. ¡°Rachelreallyis too shy. I introduced a few campus hunks to her, and she left hastily in embarrassment!¡±


    Eddisonfrowned and asked, ¡°Campus hunks?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You know, the seniors from the art club! They¡¯re all talented and handsome. Don¡¯t girls like those types of guys? I¡¯ve already set up a date for Rachel. They will meet in a few days! She will definitely fall in love with him!¡±


    Eddisonfelt a little stuffy. Did Rachel even like that type of man?


    Daniawalked over and took over the cake from Eddison¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Is this the cheesecake that Sierra likes? Why does it taste so weird? How can we eat it?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sierra said in a sweet voice.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Eddisonbought you a strawberry cake, didn¡¯t he? You can eat that strawberry cake!¡±


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s¡­¡±Eddison¡¯s mouth widened. Eventually, he shook his head and said, ¡°You two can enjoy the cakes! I¡¯ll head back first!¡±


    Sierra naturally hoped thatEddisonwould not leave. However, after what he said just then, she could not keep him by her side anymore. Thus, she waved her hand happily as she bid him goodbye!


    ¡°Be careful on the road! Don¡¯t eat anything cold at night. You didn¡¯t rest wellst night, so you must go to bed early tonight! I am fine here, so don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Dania heard Sierra¡¯s reminders.


    She couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This girl nags even more than me!¡±


    Sierra smiled and said, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s my junior in school. I¡¯ve been taking care of him since the semester started, so of course I treat him differently!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Sierra!¡± Eddison left with a lot of things on his mind after he finished his words.


    ¡­


    When he arrived home, it was already dark.


    Eddisonturned on the light, and there was no one in the living room.


    He went upstairs. When he passed by Rachel¡¯s room, he twisted the doorknob but it was locked.However, it indicated that she was inside.


    He knocked gently on the door. ¡°Rachel!¡± he called out.


    There was no sound from inside, and he knocked again. He reminded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight?¡±


    Rachel, who was inside, finally said, ¡°There¡¯s food in the fridge. Please heat it up yourself. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    All of a sudden, she was acting so cold towards him.


    Eddisonfrowned, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rachel shouted reflexively.


    ¡°You are! Can you tell me why? I know that I promised you toe back earlier tonight, but I really had something to do at thest minute. I didn¡¯t mean to leave you hanging!¡±


    Rachel felt even angrier. Did he think that she was angry because he hade back homete? If he had simply done that, why would she be angry?


    What she was angry about was his attitude towards Sierra. Their ambiguous rtionship was almost driving her crazy!


    Rachel had always thought that she was a kind person, but because of such a matter, she began to think that she was not so kind anymore.


    That kind of feeling was too horrible! She did not like it at all.

 Chapter 1185 Culver Was Enraged

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Rachel opened the door. Truth be told, she wanted to endure things stoically. However, she changed her mind when she thought of Bianca¡¯s sufferings. Bianca had endured everything for a lifetime, and what she got in the end was nothing but misery.


    Rachel did not want to end up like Bianca.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry because you came backte.I¡¯m angry because you promised me that you wanted to make things work between us but yet you can¡¯t draw a clear line between you and Sierra.Do you have any respect for me? If you want to be with her and renege on your promise to me, then just tell me frankly! I won¡¯t waste your time any longer. I¡¯ll leave here at once and we can file for a divorce when we go back!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help pouring out her indignation.


    After finishing her words, Rachel felt much more rxed.


    While gasping for air, she looked at Eddison, who was standing motionless in front of her. It seemed that he was unmoved by her outburst.


    From the looks of it, she might be right.


    Maybe he really was waiting for her to bring up the idea of divorce the entire time.


    Rachel gave a wry smile and turned around.


    Perhaps, it was time for her to pack up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, her arm was grabbed by him. She turned back and met an impish grin on his face.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Rachel was stunned as she retorted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not jealous of Sierra!¡±


    ¡°Did I say it was Sierra?¡±


    Rachel was at a loss for words.


    She said soberly, ¡°I¡¯m being serious. Don¡¯t make jokes with me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being serioustoo. I¡¯ve always remembered every promise I¡¯ve made to you.¡±


    Rachel said ironically, ¡°I thought that all the men in the Granger family were as reliable as President Granger, but it turns out that there¡¯s a liar like you in the Granger family.¡±


    Eddison frowned and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Your words don¡¯t sound sincere to me.¡±


    He quickly exined, ¡°I lent Sierra a hand because she has helped me before, hence I have to return the favor to her. Furthermore, as a friend, I ought to help her even if she hasn¡¯t helped me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t think so.¡±


    He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t want to be a backstabbing woman, so she insisted, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Regardless of what she says, it doesn¡¯t matter now. I¡¯ve already arranged for her family to be there with her. There is no need for me to be there anymore. I will prove to you that all the men in the Granger family are dependable.¡±


    Then, he pushed her into the room and closed the door carefully before Rachel could say a word.


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    Rachel was confused. Was she tough or cry at the current situation?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Loraine had been taking good care of Naomi in Greene City.


    For a few days in a row, she had been preparing fish stew for Naomi.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but doubt her motives.


    ¡°Loraine, I¡¯m much better now. You don¡¯t have to send me fish stew every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not busy anyway.¡±


    Naomi was puzzledas she asked,¡°Did Mr. Olsen hire more servants for himself?¡±


    As far as she recalled, Loraine was the only one working in Culver¡¯s apartment due to his strange personality. To be precise, Loraine had been sent by Marilyn to watch over Culver.


    Loraine replied hesitatingly, ¡°Uh, I think so.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Loraine, but I really don¡¯t need any more stew. I¡¯ll see you off downstairs as I want to head out and buy something too.¡±


    Loraine hurriedly said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± That way, she could buy something for Loraine as a way to express her gratitude.


    The two of them went downstairs together and they chatted along the way. Loraine found that the more she spent time with Naomi, the more she understood why Culver liked her so much.


    Naomi was really different from ordinary girls.


    Girls from noble families would normally act graceful, generous and well-mannered.


    They were all as refined as a doll. One would not be able to find any ws on them, which was the reason why they felt somewhat inauthentic.


    On the other hand, Naomi was a down-to-earth girl with no pretensions.


    She was just like the girl next door, whom you would not notice at the first nce.


    However, people would always feelfortable being with her due to her easy-going manner.


    To Loraine, if Marilyn could ept Naomi as a daughter-inw, Culver would definitely live a blissful life in the future. However, it was a pity that there was bad blood between Marilyn and Naomi.


    Thinking of that, Loraine couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At the same time, Naomi, who was standing in front of her, suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Loraine, you can go into the elevator first!¡±


    Loraine was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget something?¡±


    Naomi stayed silent. She pushed Loraine into the elevator as soon as the doors opened.


    ¡°Just go first!¡±


    The elevator door closed before Loraine could react. At thest moment, she saw through the gap that there were two men, who were wearing masks and caps, approaching them. They were both holding a stick in their hands, walking towards Naomi.


    Seeing such a scene, Loraine was scared out of her wits.


    With trembling hands, she was going to take out her phone to call the police, only to find that there was no signal.


    It took a few seconds for her toe back to her senses. She quickly pressed the button of the nearest floor to get off.


    ¡­


    Upstairs. Naomi had sensed that the two men held bad intentions. Thus, she immediately pushed Loraine into the elevator.


    Just as the elevator door closed, they immediately rushed over and started attacking Naomi with the sticks in their hands.


    Apparently, the two men were after her. As soon as they got near to her, they attacked her mercilessly with the sticks, which were as thick as an arm.


    Theoretically, the burns to her body wouldn¡¯t affect her movements and joints. Nevertheless, she was in great pain whenever she tried to retaliate.


    Therefore, she found it hard to hold out against their attacks.


    Moreover, she had two opponents. It was inevitable for them to gain the upper hand shortly afterwards.


    She had dodged an attack, but she couldn¡¯t dodge another. One of the men was about to strike her back badly. She thought it might be the end of her life.


    To her surprise, at the critical moment, someone shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±


    After that, she heard a groan. She did not feel any pain as someone had blocked the hit for her.


    Then, she heard his following words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police, and the security guards downstairs areing up too. You¡¯re doomed!¡±


    The two men did not dare to stay any longer. They turned around and made a dart for the stairs right away.


    Only then did Naomi turn back and look at Nelson, who was lying on the ground while grimacing in pain.


    ¡°How did you-¡±


    Nelson asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°Can you move? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    He had already passed out before he could reply.


    ¡­


    Concurrently, after Loraine got off to the nearest floor on the way down, she instantly called the police and Culver.


    Culver happened to be nearby. He rushed over as fast as he could after receiving the call from her.


    Then, they went upstairs together. The first thing they saw was Naomi trying to carry Nelson, who had fainted. They could not tell what was Naomi feeling from the look in her eyes.


    Culver frowned before he looked at Naomi. After confirming that she was fine, he turned around.


    ¡°It seems that my presence is unwee.¡±


    Naomi called out to him, ¡°Culver!¡±


    ¡°Did you drive here? Can you help me send him to the hospital?¡±


    Culver was enraged at her words.It was the first time that she had spoken to him after she had said she wanted to cut off all ties with him. To his grievance, Nelson was the reason for that.

 Chapter 1186 The Difference Between Liking Someone and Loving Them

    ¡°I drove here, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to send anyone to the hospital.¡±


    Culver¡¯s reply was cold.


    ¡°Culver¡­¡±


    Naomi stopped him again, and it seemed like she was about to cry.


    Culver couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He despised himself for being too soft-hearted.


    It was not until Loraine reminded him that he stopped thinking.


    ¡°Sir, Miss George is-¡±


    ¡°Bring him downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Upon hearing his words, Naomi thanked him gratefully as if she didn¡¯t expect him to be so kind. Thus, he felt aggrieved at being regarded as an unsympathetic person.


    He darted a nce at the reflection from the walls of the elevator. He saw that Naomi was struggling to carry Nelson into the elevator. Their bodily contact infuriated Culver even more.


    Consequently, he turned around and helped her to carry Nelson.


    ¡­


    The chauffeur was waiting for them downstairs.


    Seeing theme down, he quickly came forward.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, I¡¯ve requested another car from thepany-¡±


    Before his voice died away, Culver had already interrupted him, ¡°Send him to the hospital first!¡±


    ¡°But-¡± The driver still wanted to say something, but he changed his mind on second thought.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Olsen!¡±


    After arriving at the hospital, just as Naomi was about to carry Nelson out of the car, Culver did so for her. Then, she got out of the car too, and saw that the chauffeur was scrutinizing something nervously in front of the car.


    Naomi took a curious look. It turned out that the car¡¯s paintwork at the front part was scratched.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The chauffeur exined, ¡°Mr. Olsen was in too much of a hurry when he rushed over to your side just now. The paintwork was abraded by the railings at the roadside. Fortunately, it¡¯s not too serious of a problem.¡±


    Naomi froze for a moment. She asked,¡±He was rushing over to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He was supposed to go to the branchpany for an inspection.¡±


    Looking at Culver¡¯s back, she found that she was unable to properly express her gratitude.


    When she followed them into the hospital, the doctor took Nelson for an examination. Culver stood alone in the corridor, with his zer hanging on his arm.


    Loraine was standing at his side. When she saw Naomiing over, she made an excuse to leave the two of them alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a bottle of water.¡±


    Naomi came towards Culver. The two of them remained silent for a while before she finally plucked up courage to speak.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Culver knitted his brows tightly,¡°Who is he to you? Why did you have to thank me on his behalf?¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°The chauffeur told me everything.¡±


    Culver was dumbstruck. For some reason, he turned his head away, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Loraine did, too. I knew she came to see me because of you. Anyway, thank you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. It would be nice if you don¡¯t get angry at me,¡± said Culver, his tone bing much more approachable.


    Hearing that, Naomi lowered her head without saying a word.


    There seemed to be a chemistry going on between the two of them. Loraine, who was hiding not far away, felt gratified. To her, Culver was unusually obliging in front of Naomi.


    Soon, the door of the ward was pushed open and the doctor came out.


    ¡°Where is the patient¡¯s family?¡±


    Nelson¡¯s family was not there.


    So, Naomi had to walk forwards.


    ¡°Doctor, how is he doing?¡±


    ¡°There are no big problems. He¡¯s just suffering from shock caused by minor injuries to his muscles and bones. It¡¯ll take some time for him to recover.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡±


    After that, she turned around, only to find that Culver had disappeared.


    Loraine chased after Culver. She asked, ¡°Mr. Olsen, why did you leave all of a sudden?¡±


    Culver was indifferent, not even paying attention to Loraine. He simply got into the car, leaned against the backseat, closed his eyes and ordered the chauffeur, ¡°Take me to thepany!¡±


    The conversation between Naomi and the doctor lingered in his mind.


    The doctor had asked about Nelson¡¯s family, and she had gone forward.


    He wondered if she still considered herself as Nelson¡¯sfamily.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Eddison kept his promise.


    He didn¡¯t go to the hospital the next day.


    After a lecture, Rachel was leaving the campus when she saw Eddison waving at her at the front gate. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the surprised looks of the surrounding students.


    After all,in the eyes of the other students,the two of them should not be familiar with each other.


    Rachel did not want to be in the spotlight, so she hurriedly walked over and pulled him away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Eddison said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you so that you won¡¯t feel jealous!¡±


    Rachel rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bring it up anymore. I just want to go shopping with you. Yesterday, we agreed to have dinner together. Let¡¯s makeupfor it today!¡±


    ¡°Do you think we can do that just because you say so? You know what? I don¡¯t want to eat dinner anymore!¡±


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll treat you to barbecue.¡±


    Rachel turned her head away, and he came near to her again.


    ¡°You look different today.¡±


    Rachel asked curiously, ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°You look prettier than you were yesterday!¡±


    Rachel was at a loss for words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Where did you learn these cheesy pick-up lines from?¡±


    Although it was cheesy, she was quite amused. Truth be told, her anger had dissipated quite a while ago. It turned out that everyone was quite tolerant of the people they loved.


    A smile from her beloved was all she needed to dispel the dejection and fury she felt.


    Rachel pretended to say unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour for that.¡±


    ¡°Alright, follow me!¡±


    The two of themughed and turned around. Eddison¡¯s phone rang at that moment. He picked it up and took a look at it. Sure enough, the call was from Sierra.


    He paused for a second while Rachel had spoken.


    Meanwhile, Rachel said,¡°I¡¯ll wait for you over there!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± He stretchedhis handout to grab her and put the call on speaker.


    They heard Sierra¡¯s friendly voicesay,¡°Eddie?¡±


    ¡°Has your lecture ended? I¡¯m so bored in the hospital. I remember that you bought a book for me before. If you¡¯re free, can you help me bring it over?¡±


    He thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After he hung up on the call, Rachel took a deep breath.


    ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡±


    She was filled with disappointment.


    In the next second, Eddison held her hand. He said, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you agree to have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    Truth be told, Rachel seldom went ballistic. Her outburst the night before was an exception.


    Eddison didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he took out his phone again and made another call.


    ¡°Carney, could you do me a favor¡­¡±


    He made a deal with his roommate before he hung up on the call.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for dinner!¡±


    Rachel was bemused as she asked, ¡°Are you sure you really want to refuse Sierra¡¯s request because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡±


    His words flustered Rachel even more. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to like her very much?¡±


    It was hard for people to get over a rtionship. She didn¡¯t think she was capable of making him forget about Sierra.


    He nodded, ¡°Yes, I used to like her very much. She¡¯s very gentle, and it¡¯sfortable to be around her. However, things are different now.¡±


    He was inclined to like gentle and considerate girls, perhaps due to his childhood experiences.


    ¡°Why is that so? Is it because you¡¯re restrained by the responsibility in our marriage? Or are you viewing her with prejudice, just like other people?¡±


    Rachel felt that she must figure out their rtionship, otherwise she couldn¡¯t be rest assured.


    Eddison shook his head as he replied, ¡°Neither of them is true.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    He said, ¡°I suddenly realized the difference between liking someone and loving them.¡±

 Chapter 1187 Feeling Wanted Might Be a Part of Love

    Rachel stared nkly at Eddison.


    She failed to understand his words. What did he mean by that?


    ¡°I liked Sierra because she treated me very well. However, she¡¯s not the person I want to protect and cherish. I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll be by your side forever, and I¡¯ll always be there whenever you need me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Rachel asked eagerly, ¡°When did you start to fall in love with me?¡±


    Eddison pursed his lips,¡°I don¡¯t know either! It probably started when you helped me in Rosaville City, or perhaps when you waited for me toe back in the dark. Or, maybe when you said that you had never been found by others, and you were happy to be found by me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t helpining.


    ¡°Hey, the moments you mentioned don¡¯t sound like you fell in love with me at all!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Love can¡¯t be that in, right? Sierra has had some memorable moments with you, like a life-saving event, whereas we don¡¯t have. I even got you into trouble thest time I tried to help you!¡±


    To her, love should be intense and unforgettable.


    Eddison could not help butugh as he replied, ¡°Well, life is rather tedious and wearisome in certain aspects. Sometimes, love is not necessarily about requesting something from your partner; feeling wanted might be a part of love, too. Knowing that you need me, I feel that my life is very fulfilling, and that I¡¯m not a loser.¡±


    Rachel was astounded, ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a loser.¡±


    He was the son of the Granger family and the future leader of the most prominentpany in Rosaville City.


    Since childhood,the media had been trying hard to pry into his life. It was just that he was well protected by his family, therefore he had been living life on the low down.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to say such words.


    He smiled faintly, ¡°Alright, can we go for dinner now? I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Indeed, Sierra¡¯s call had disconcerted Rachel, but she managed to pull herself together after chatting with Eddison for a while.


    Upon hearing that, she realized that he was no longer in the mood to talk about the matter. Hence, she changed the subject.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that the matter will be solved just like that. You must treat me to dinner for at least three days, or I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be pleased to do it for a lifetime!¡±


    Rachel grinned and turned her head away.


    ¡°What a sweet talker!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, Sierra quickly got up and tidied her hair after she looked at the clock hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Mom, do I look okay?¡±


    Dania handed her a slice of fruit while praising her.


    ¡°Certainly.You look fine no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Mom, quit ttering me! I must be really pale right now.¡±


    Dania chuckled as she asked, ¡°Eddison ising, right? Do you like him?¡±


    Sierra turned her head away.


    ¡°Not really. He isn¡¯t my type. I just don¡¯t want to lose such a friend.¡±


    Dania sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you think of him, but I think that he isn¡¯t a badd. Not only is he good-looking, but he¡¯s also considerate. Additionally, if it weren¡¯t for him, you would have been doomed this time. Listen to me, forget about your previous boyfriend and strike while the iron is hot! This young man must not be missed!¡±


    Sierra replied to Dania with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    As they were talking, they heard footsteps at the door. Hence, they immediately stopped talking and looked at the door.


    The door was pushed open. Eddison did note in. Instead, it was his roommate, Carney, who entered the ward instead.


    Holding a bag in his hand, he said, ¡°Sierra, I¡¯m sorry for beingte. There was traffic congestion. I bet you¡¯ve been waiting, haven¡¯t you? Here you are.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sierra looked behind him and asked, ¡°Did youe alone?¡±


    He nodded and answered, ¡°Um, yes! Originally, everyone wanted toe and pay you a visit, but they all had something urgent to do today, so I¡¯m the only one who came.¡±


    In fact, he was courteous despite his indignation. He and his roommates had witnessed how Eddison had put in so much effort to please and help Sierra throughout the years.


    However, Sierra had never appreciated how much time, energy and money Eddison had spent. It wasn¡¯t until she was dumped by Jairus that she discovered how good Eddison was.


    Thus, they were quite disdainful of Sierra.


    Sierra finally couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity anymore. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Eddison?¡±


    ¡°Oh, something just came up, and he had to deal with it.¡±


    Sierra asked another question, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Recently, Eddison had been saying that he had plenty of matters to take care of. As a consequence, she started to suspect that he had fallen in love with someone else.


    That was why she had taken the initiative to call him in the afternoon.


    In the past, he had never refused her request, nor had he failed to attend their hangouts. At first, she had really thought that he woulde to visit her.


    ¡°Well, how would I know? It¡¯s been a long time since he stayed at the dormitory.¡±


    Sierra felt even more uneasy as she asked, ¡°Seriously? Then, where did he move to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either. Sierra, if you¡¯re alright, I take my leave as I still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Sierra stopped him and asked again, ¡°Do you all hate me?¡±


    She pretended to be on the verge of tears, one of her usual tactics.


    She had a pretty face. Coupled with such a piteous expression, everyone would still sympathize with her even if they knew that she was a conniving little b*tch.


    Carney was not an exception and he pitied her subconsciously.


    ¡°Sierra, please don¡¯t think that way. Actually, everyone respects you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me! I know that all of you dislike me. I¡¯ve heard people saying that I¡¯m materialistic, and that I¡¯ve been keeping Eddison on the back burner.However, all I wanted was to be in a normal rtionship. To be honest, I was the victim! Why are you all doing this to me?¡±


    Carney was fazed by her outburst, ¡°Sierra, don¡¯t take it to heart. If that was true, why would wee to visit you?¡±


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t Eddisone? Does he dislike me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You shouldn¡¯t doubt his sincerity. He has always been very good to you. Last time, when you participated in thepetition, he asked us to campaign for people to vote for you even though he was in Country C back then. He said that you yearned for the prize. He even raised a few hundred thousand dors for the campaign, thoughter-¡±


    Sierra was dumbfounded as she asked, ¡°What? Did he really raise money and get people to vote for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t you know that? He spent five hundred thousand dors for it, and he even got himself into a quarrel with his parents. He almost couldn¡¯te back here to continue his study.¡±


    Sierra was bewildered, ¡°He had never told me about that before, though.¡±


    ¡°You had a boyfriend at that time, so what did you expect him to say back then? Sierra, you can say whatever you want about us, but please don¡¯t misunderstand Eddison¡¯s intentions. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    After Carney left, Dania came up to Sierra and caressed her arm.


    ¡°Sierra, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to be discharged from the hospital for a day tomorrow!¡±


    Dania saw through her intentions at one nce. She asked, ¡°Are you going to look for Eddison?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Have you resolved to get together with him?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I know that I can¡¯t afford to lose him for the time being.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I really didn¡¯t expect that he would do so much for you. Five hundred thousand dors is no joke.¡±


    Sierra sighed and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a substantial amount of money for an ordinary family like us. It¡¯d be nice if he came from a richer family.¡±


    Dania failed to hear Sierra clearly, so she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sierra shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Can you help me tell the nurse about my request for tomorrow? I want to take a breather from the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 1188 Hostility

    Culver was currently in Olsen Group in Greene City.


    He stood by the window in his office, whereas Aaron was reporting to him on his work.


    ¡°For today¡¯s schedule, you¡¯ll have a meeting in the morning. Then, there¡¯s a charity event, and you have to visit the nursing home in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Have you included a visit to the hospital in my itinerary?¡±


    Aaron was confused,¡°Hospital? Are you injured?¡±


    Only then did Culvere to his senses. He realized that he shouldn¡¯t have said those words.


    ¡°Forget it. Continue!¡±


    Aaron was filled with curiosity, and he figured it out after thinking for a while.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to exin the situation.


    ¡°Mr. Luther is still hospitalized, but there isn¡¯t a big problem.¡±


    Culver nced at him, ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I understand. What concerns you is Miss George. She¡¯s just fine, and she hasn¡¯t visited Mr. Luther in the past few days.¡±


    Upon hearing about Naomi, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. With that being said, he rolled his eyes at Aaron at the next moment.


    ¡°Did I ask about her?¡±


    Aaron was rendered speechless.


    Uneasiness was written all over Culver¡¯s face in spite of his reluctance to admit it.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t ask me about her. I¡¯m sorry for being too presumptuous,¡± Aaron had to swallow his grievance and continue reporting about the arrangements.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deduct your bonus!¡±


    Aaron was at a loss for words.


    Not long after that, Aaron¡¯s phone rang.


    He took a look at it. The call was from his subordinate, who had been ordered by him to keep a watchful eye on the situation in the hospital. The subordinate should be calling to report about thetest progress. However, he was quite hesitant to pick up the call.


    In the end, he decided not to answer it as he thought Culver was still irritated about the matter in the hospital.


    After thinking for a while, he put his phone back into his pocket. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Culver said, ¡°If you don¡¯t pick up the call, your bonus will be docked!¡±


    Aaron¡¯s jaw dropped as he heard that.


    He was clearly in a dilemma over how to deal with his capricious boss.


    He had to answer the call in the end.


    ¡°Sir, in regards to Miss George, she-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s working hours now. Who permitted you to talk about irrelevant affairs? I¡¯ll take away your bonus!¡±


    Aaron waspletely flummoxed.


    He pondered, ¡°You were the one who told me to answer it. After I did so, you forbade me from reporting it to you?¡±


    He pursed his lips in frustration. He had made up his mind that he would not say anything else afterwards.


    After a while, he thought he had finallye to an end of his report.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, that¡¯s all with your schedule. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯m going to make arrangements for the event in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve reported everything?¡±


    Aaron checked the schedule in his hands again before he replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure!¡±


    ¡°Your bonus will be-¡±


    Before Culver could finish his sentence, Aaron had already started pleading with him.


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself?¡±


    Aaron felt wronged.


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed finished reporting the schedule, but not the matter in the hospital. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to.¡±


    Aaron was rendered speechless.


    He thought to himself, ¡°I won¡¯t believe your words now, you¡¯re so deceitful! If I don¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll surely deduct my bonuster.¡±


    Aaron gritted his teeth, mustered the courage, and told the news to Culver.


    ¡°Miss George went to the hospital to see Mr. Luther.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Culver, who had beenposed just then, stood up and asked anxiously, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°When I answered the call just now.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Your bonus is gone!¡±


    Then, Culver instantly rushed out of the office.


    Aaron was so exasperated that he almost pulled his hair out!


    He resolved that in the future, he would treat everything rted to Naomi as top priority.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi was standing in front of the door to Nelson¡¯s ward.


    Although she hadn¡¯t paid him a visit in the past few days, she was aware of his state. After all, there was a loquacious person by her side. Emma would tell her all the events that had happened.


    Naomi almost couldn¡¯t stand her big mouth. Hence, she asked Emma.


    Hence, she asked Emma,¡°Didn¡¯t he lie to you in the past? Why are you beginning to speak for him now?¡±


    Emma pursed her lips and said, ¡°Well, people change. Doubtlessly, he lied to me at that time, and I hated him so much.¡±


    ¡°However, when I saw how he protected you, I can¡¯t help but sympathize with his misfortunes.¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes at her, ¡°You¡¯ll be easily cheated again if you behave like this.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t! By the way, I¡¯ve helped you find out how he got out of the prison earlier. It turns out that he donated one of his kidneys for scientific research to make a requisition for amutation of his sentence. He did so just toe out and see you!¡±


    Naomi paused for a long time. She really couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Emma added, ¡°He was lucky though. There happened to be a significant breakthrough in that particr research, so that¡¯s why themutation of his sentence was authorized.¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath.


    ¡°Perhaps he came out for other reasons.¡±


    ¡°Then, tell me, why did hee all the way to Greene City and hang around in the ce where you will normally appear every day?¡±


    Naomi was stumped by her question, as Emma¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. I know that your mind is in turmoil right now. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be any better. However, remember, no matter what happened in the past, it has nothing to do with our current lives now. This time, he did save you. Thus, I think you should at least go and visit him to express your gratitude to him. I have prepared some gifts for him on behalf of you. You can just take them with you when you¡¯re going to visit him.¡±


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Naomi was grasping the gift bag in her hand while a nurse came near her.


    ¡°Excuse me, miss, are you here to visit the patient?¡±


    Naomi was about to say ¡®no¡¯ when she heard Nelson¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Naomi, is that you?¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t answer him. She turned around and wanted to leave, but the nurse caught her attention with a sigh.


    ¡°This patient is really pitiful. Initially, I thought he was just suffering from a normal injury. However, after he was given a full body checkup, I found that his body has been in poor health. All of his test results were rming, and none of his family members have visited him!¡±


    What Emma said came to Naomi¡¯s mind, so she changed her mind, opened the door, and went into the ward.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Nelson was lying on the bed, looking haggard.


    Seeing Naomie in, his eyes glittered with excitement. Then, he struggled to sit up.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up. I¡¯m just here to visit you.¡±


    Putting the gifts on the cab, Naomi moved half a step towards him.


    He still sat up on the bed although Naomi had told him not to. After that, he rubbed his hair embarrassingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for looking so untidy. I didn¡¯t know that you woulde.¡±


    Then, there was an awkward silence in the ward. Therefore, Naomi took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll pour some for you.¡±


    Nelson didn¡¯t refuse her invitation.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath, turned around, poured a ss of water and put it on the bedside cab. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a straw for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Naomi, I¡¯m very happy to see you! In the past, I-¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips as she interrupted him, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I¡¯ve already moved on, and you should also do the same. Now that you¡¯re out, why don¡¯t you think about the future? Find a job, start over, and don¡¯t follow me around anymore.¡±


    Hearing that, the sparkle in his eyes slowly faded away.


    ¡°Naomi, I know you won¡¯t forgive me. I don¡¯t yearn for much. All I hope is to meet up with you asionally, and then I will be content.¡±


    Naomi was hesitating to say something when the door behind her was suddenly pushed open by someone.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t be satisfied!¡±


    Culver walked in from the doorway, panting. He was ring hostilely towards Nelson.

 Chapter 1189 I Have a Bone to Pick With You

    Culver¡¯s sudden arrival came as a surprise to both Naomi and Nelson.


    When she came to her senses,Naomi casually asked,¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Naomi casually asked so when she came to her senses. However, her words disconcerted Culver.


    He had fallen head over heels for her. He became inattentive during his worktely because he kept thinking about her. Naomi, on the other hand, had cooperated with Marilyn to plot against him. After that, she acted as if nothing had happened between them.


    On top of that, she provoked him several times, but such an action of hers was the worst. To him, it was outrageous that she had taken no notice of his love towards her, even going as far as to forgive another man who had hurt her before.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? What is he to you? Why do you have to speak on his behalf?¡±


    Naomi shut her mouth.


    Nelson couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°You must be Mr. Olsen, right? This is my ward, and Naomi is my friend. Please treat her with more respect.¡±


    ¡°You should shut up too!¡±


    Culver had been blowing a fuse since he was notified that Naomi hade to visit Nelson.


    Nelson didn¡¯t back down as well as he retorted, ¡°Mr. Olsen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too overbearing?¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m overbearing? We¡¯re in Greene City. In here, I have the final say in everything!¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to argue like this?¡±


    After that, the two of them glowered at each other before turning their heads to look at Naomi simultaneously.


    Nelson said, ¡°Naomi, please leave for a while.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± said Culver.


    The two of them spoke in unison.


    Naomi didn¡¯t want to stay there, either. Upon hearing their words, she turned around and went straight out.


    It wasn¡¯t until she left that Nelson took the initiative to ask Culver.


    ¡°You like Naomi, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Culver looked at him coldly as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Nelson gave a smirk, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s crystalclear. After all, she¡¯s really lovable.¡±


    Culver frowned.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯spete fairly!¡± suggested Nelson.


    Culver rebuked him scornfully, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really think that your wrongdoings in the past can be forgotten? Do you have any idea how much suffering you¡¯ve caused her? With your sins, everyone in the world has the right to pursue her except you!¡±


    Nelson lowered his head, ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I have to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, quit acting! If I were you, I would just look at her from afar without disturbing her. In addition, I am here to inform you that you¡¯ll be discharged in three days. I¡¯ve confirmed with the doctor. When the timees, I hope you can leave Greene City by yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer whenever I see you!¡±


    Nelson looked at Culver collectedly and said, ¡°Have it your way. I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Very well then, we shall see!¡±


    After saying that, Culver mmed the door behind him as he left.


    Nelson took a deep breath, leaned back on the bed, and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Culver came out of the hospital, only to find that Naomi had already left.


    As a result, he became more livid.


    He wondered if Naomi was avoiding him.


    Concurrently, Aaron made a call to inform him of his itinerary in the afternoon. While he was reporting his schedule, Culver interrupted him directly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate who hurt Naomi two days ago? What did you find?¡±


    Noticing his anger, Aaron did not dare to talk about other things. He quickly told him the result of the investigation.


    ¡°Evan Louis was behind the attack. You¡¯d beaten him up at the hotelst time because of his quarrel with Miss George. He has been holding a grudge since then, hence he¡¯s taking his revenge on her.¡±


    ¡°Evan Louis?!¡±


    Culver gnashed his teeth in rage, ¡°Assemble the men!¡±


    Aaron was shocked as he asked,¡°Sir, what about your schedule?¡±


    Culver did not answer as he had already hung up on the phone.


    Aaron was so frightened that he almost dropped his phone. He thought to himself, ¡°Oh no! Something bad is going to happen! How many years has it been since Mr. Olsen had gotten so crazy?¡±


    He pondered, ¡°I must assemble the men fast, so that Mr. Olsen can gain the upper hand.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Evan was blowing his top in his house.


    The smashing of ss could be heard.


    A cup made of ss shattered into pieces.


    He reproached his subordinate for failing toplete their task, ¡°Idiots, the two of you couldn¡¯t even handle a woman? You¡¯re both useless!¡±


    The two subordinates were scared witless, whereas Queenie sat at Evan¡¯s side, rolling her eyes. She agreed to Evan¡¯s statement.


    It seemed that she had held too high expectations towards Evan. Perhaps, she should think of her own methods.


    Just as she was thinking about that, there was a suddenmotion at the entrance.


    They heard the butler¡¯s voice,¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Olsen. You can¡¯t go in. Wait, Mr. Olsen-¡±


    Queenie was shocked for a moment while Evan had already gave the two subordinates looks. Then, they immediately left and hid somewhere.


    Queenie also wanted to hide, but it was toote. Culver had already entered the room.


    Queenie had no choice but to walk over while beaming at him.


    ¡°Culver, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you here!¡±


    Evan stood up with a smile too.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here! Come and have a seat!¡±


    Culver ignored him and looked around.


    ¡°Hand them over to me.¡±


    Evan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still yed dumb.


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to hand them over, are you? Well then, guys, find them!¡±


    Evan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, andhe put on a straight face.


    ¡°Culver, don¡¯t go too far! No matter what, I¡¯m still your senior. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you for beating me up thest time. How dare youe to my house and behave rudely?!¡±


    Culver was incandescent with rage at the moment. He hade to Evan¡¯s house to vent his anger. Thus, he didn¡¯t care whether Evan was his senior.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only regard principled people as elders. As for you¡­ Humph! Guys, do your job!¡±


    With a single order, those men he had brought with him instantly stampeded through Evan¡¯s house, searching every corner. In less than three minutes, they had found two suspicious men in the courtyard. Subsequently, they dragged the two of them into the living room.


    ¡°Mr. Louis, we-¡±


    The two men still wanted to argue, but before they could say anything, they were kicked to the gate by Culver.


    Consequently, both of them spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    Aaron was petrified by his savage act, and even Evan was so afraid that he no longer to y dumb any longer.


    Culver instructed, ¡°Bring them back!¡±


    Aaron hurriedly dragged the two men back. Then, Culver kicked them again while Aaron had to drag them back again.


    After a few rounds, Culver¡¯s anger had been slightly dissipated. He sat down on the sofa behind him and gave Aaron an order.


    ¡°Take them back!¡±


    Due to the fact that the two men had been kicked so many times, they asked Evan for help desperately, ¡°Mr. Louis, help us!¡±


    Evan wanted to say something, but Culver had already added another sentence, which sent a chill down Evan¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯vee to your house for no reason?¡±


    Only thendidEvane to his senses.


    He realized that Culver had never done anything without preparation. It was obvious that he had investigated every detail of the incident thoroughly.


    If he interceded for the two men, he might end up getting the short end of the stick.


    At the sight of that, the two men knew that they couldn¡¯t count on Evan, so they turned to plead with Culver.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, we know that it¡¯s our fault. Evan instructed us to do it. We won¡¯t dare do it again, so please spare us!¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything!¡±


    They were so fearful of Culver that they poured the whole story out immediately.


    After that, Culver looked at Aaron.


    ¡°Have you recorded it all?¡±


    Everyone was startled. How could they have forgotten that recording devices existed?


    Aaron nodded,¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯ll send these two men to the police station right away!¡±


    Then, Culver turned to look at Evan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done tackling them, so it¡¯s your turn now, Uncle Louis. I have a bone to pick with you!¡±

 Chapter 1190 A Transactional Relationship

    Culver¡¯s way of punishing the two men had agitated Evan.


    Hearing that he was next, Evan stuttered in terror.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not maintaining my subordinates well and causing this misunderstanding. Either way, I¡¯m still your senior, so you-¡±


    Culver sneered, ¡°Senior? Are you sure you¡¯re qualified to be regarded as my senior?¡±


    Evan¡¯s heart sank in an instant.


    He quickly looked at Queenie, who had been standing next to him without saying anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m Queenie¡¯s uncle. The rtionship between the Louis family and the Zac family has always been good. You and Queenie are so close now, hence you have to let her save face, right? Queenie, say something!¡±


    At the moment, Queenie was also a bundle of nerves.


    She considered herself to be quite sophisticated. After all, she had socialized with the upper ss many times. Besides, she reckoned that she knew what kind of person Culver was.


    With that being said, how Culver treated those two men still filled her with fear.


    He didn¡¯t be hysterical, nor did he have a fierce look on his face. All he did was just sit there, yet the leisurely look in his eyes was enough to make people¡¯s blood run cold.


    Consequently, she forgot to speak.


    It was only when Evan called out to her that she came to her senses and tried to say something to help Evan.


    ¡°Culver, I-¡±


    Culver questioned her sternly, ¡°Are you sure you want to intercede with me on his behalf? Before this, there hasn¡¯t been any enmity between the Louis family and I. Why did Evan suddenly start to harm the people I associate myself with? You¡¯re here too. It¡¯s very difficult for me tonot assume that you two are working together.¡±


    Queenie panicked, ¡°No! I¡¯m not involved in his plot. It has nothing to do with me!¡±


    It had taken her a lot of effort to finally form ties with Culver. The news of both of them being together had also been spread throughout Greene City. If anything were to happen and affect their rtionship at the moment, not only would she be the subject of local gossip, her parents might not spare her too.


    She would not allow such a thing to ur.


    ¡°Are you absolutely certain that you¡¯re not involved in this at all?¡±


    Queenie pursed her lips. She faced the dilemma of lying to Culver or facing his wrath at present. Either way, it would be an irredeemable mistake for her.


    However, she had no option but to choose one of them.


    She would, of course, choose the most favorable answer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about his n.¡±


    Evan was not a man to be trifled with. He was incensed by Queenie¡¯s decision to brush off her responsibilities.


    As a matter of fact, the friendship between businessmen was nothing more than mutual benefit.


    If the mutual benefit was gone, then the friendship between the two of them would no longer be there.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you know about this? In the very beginning, you were the one who told me the rtionship between Naomi and Culver. You¡¯ve always been telling me that we can¡¯t let that girl get away!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Evan, why are you defaming me right now?¡±


    Queenie began toin at once, ¡°I have a good rtionship with Culver, and Naomi is his friend. Why would I do such a stupid thing and ruin my rtionship with him?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Because you were jealous, you¡­¡±


    Then, the two of them started to fight like cats and dogs.


    Culver was not in a hurry. He just sat there leisurely and listened to them for a while before he got up.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You two can stop now. I still have something to do. I have to go first!¡±


    Queenie and Evan both breathed a sigh of relief, and she ran over to him quickly.


    ¡°Culver, I¡¯ll leave with you.¡±


    ¡°No! I advise you to make a call and have your chauffeur pick you up. I¡¯m afraid that you will be in danger after I leave.¡±


    Queenie was befuddled as she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Culver looked at Aaron¡¯s phone and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been livestreaming the entire thing.¡±


    The whole quarrel between Queenie and Evan had been streamed through the phone.


    Evan was as mad as a ho, ¡°Culver, you despicable b*stard! Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Culver cast a nce at Aaron¡¯s phone again to remind him that the stream was still going on. As a result, Evan could only shut his mouth.


    After that, Culver left with Aaron and his men.


    Queenie wanted to catch up but she failed, thus she took out her mobile phone to make a call. To her consternation, Evan came up to her and snatched her phone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made me suffer so many losses, yet you want to leave? Don¡¯t even think about that! Guys, confine her and inform her father. Tell him to figure out a way topensate me beforeing to save Queenie!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡­


    When Naomi arrived home, she received a message from an unfamiliar phone number.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Culver didn¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Obviously, it had been sent by Nelson. Upon reading the message, she gave a sardonic smile. She wondered why he felt that she would be worried about him.


    Just when she was about to put down her phone, she saw another piece of news.


    Initially, she disliked reading gossip, but she clicked on it with some curiosity because she had noticed Queenie¡¯s name.


    Subsequently, she saw how Queenie and Evan had argued with each other.


    There wereizens mocking them through thement section below.


    Naomi really hated Evan. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what he had done to her before. It turned out that he was behind the whole plot of the ambush.


    She was not surprised by that revtion. Such a wicked person could do anything.


    Since Evan had gotten his retribution, Naomi decided to let the matter go. She had always adhered to her principle that every wrong done to her should be avenged without dy.


    After reading the article for a while, she was about to shut her phone off as she found it boring.


    However, before she did so, she caught a fleeting glimpse of the corner of a shirt.


    It belonged to the same shirt that she had seen in the hospital that day. She recollected that Culver had worn it to the hospital.


    Why was Culver there? What did Queenie and Evan¡¯s quarrel have to do with him?


    She made a guess, ¡°Was he helping me to take revenge on them?¡±


    Then, she doubted herself. How could it be? He hated her so much for what happenedst time. How could he do that for her sake?


    In the end, she came to a conclusion that it had to be a coincidence.


    She put her phone down and took a rest.


    In the next few days, she did not go to the hospital.


    Nheless, she got a lot of information from Emma. Queenie was locked away by Evan, who imed that the Zac family owed him an exnation. The Zac family, on the other hand, had their own strategy too.


    After learning that their n to form a marriage between Queenie and Culver had fallen through, and that their family¡¯s name had been besmirched, they called the police directly without caring about Queenie at all.


    Atst, Evan was taken away by the police to assist in the investigation whereas Queenie was punished as well. After that, the Zac Family speedily sent her abroad.


    Soon, the matter came to an end.


    Emma let out a sigh. ¡°Well, the wealthy families are really full of underhanded tactics!¡±


    A few secondster, she realized that Naomi also came from a rich family. So, she hurriedly exined.


    So, she hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Your family is an exception.¡±


    Naomi ignored her as she was busy with thepany¡¯s affairs. In regards to the designpetition, the works of theirpany had been submitted, and theirpany¡¯s ranking was quite high at the moment.


    Naomi told Emma, ¡°There should be no doubt that Sharon will win the award this time. You can go with her on the dayof the recording.¡±


    Emma asked, ¡°Are you not going? Ourpany has been in Greene City for almost a year. We¡¯re finally on the right track. Don¡¯t you want to go and have a look?¡±


    Naomi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll wait for good news from you in thepany.¡±


    Emma nodded, ¡°Alright. Then, let¡¯s celebrate together when wee back!¡±

 Chapter 1191 Confession

    It was a public holiday in Country M.


    Therefore, neither Eddison nor Rachel woke up early. It was not until 10 a. m. that they got up to have their breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is an event not far from here. Would you like to go and have a look?¡±


    Curious,Rachel asked, ¡°What kind of event? I thought you¡¯ve always disliked crowded ces.¡±


    ¡°This is different. It¡¯ll be our first date!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. She tried to recollect the time they had spent together.


    It turned out that he was right.


    They hadn¡¯t had a real date yet. That day would be their first official date.


    ¡°Then, wait for me to get dressed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and change my clothes too.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Sierra, who had also dressed up, was looking at herself carefully in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Mom, how do I look?¡±


    ¡°You are gorgeous! I¡¯m sure Eddison will be amazed when he sees you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Yea, sure! You¡¯re just going out for a walk, right? Do you want me to keep youpany?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Then, the two of them looked at each other andughed. Sierra went out with her purse while calling Eddison.


    To her dismay, he didn¡¯t answer her call.


    Sierra paused for a while before she called the head of his dormitory.


    ¡­


    Rachel was done washing up and had changed into a different outfit, only to find that Eddison had not finished changing his clothes yet. She could not help whispering, ¡°As a man, howe you¡¯re slower than a woman like me?¡±


    Then, she heard a phone ring. She nced at it. It came from Eddison¡¯s phone, which had been left by him on the side table.


    She shouted, ¡°Your phone is ringing!¡±


    ¡°Help me to pick it up!¡±


    She took up his phone. Upon noticing that the caller was Serra, she put it down again.


    The phone kept ringing for a while before it stopped.


    For a long time, Rachel stared at the phone while standing still.


    She was still in that position when Eddison came down.


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who was calling me?¡±


    His tone was inquiring.


    It seemed that Rachel wanted to make a sharp remark, but in the end, she just told him the truth.


    ¡°It was from Sierra. Do you want to give her a reply?¡±


    He asked with a smile, ¡°Are you jealous of her?¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You look like you¡¯re enjoying yourself very much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, alittle, since it indicates that you care about me!¡±


    She was rendered speechless.


    She wondered whenhehad be such a smooth talker.


    ¡°You were lying to me before, weren¡¯t you? It looks like you have plenty ofexperience inrtionships.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡°Don¡¯t you know that all men are born with the talent of pursuing girls? Anyway, let¡¯s go!¡±


    They didn¡¯t leave by car. It was rare for them to have a sweet moment together, hence they rented a tandem bicycle.


    Rachel had no idea how to ride a bicycle. Fortunately, Eddison was good at it. He rode at the front, controlling the direction while teaching her to follow his pace.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the bicycle to start moving stably.


    Rachel was as happy as ark.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s moving, and we¡¯re not falling!¡±


    ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t fall!¡±


    ¡°I always wondered how a bicycle could be bnced with just two wheels. It turns out that I¡¯ve been thinking too much into it.¡±


    Feeling that she was very adorable, he said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy you a bicycle next time, and I¡¯ll teach you how to ride it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    They were riding it while chatting along the way. It took an hour for them to reach the destination of the event.


    The event was actually simr to a social meetup. Being handsome and beautiful respectively, the two of them caught the attention of many local single men and women once they arrived.


    Consequently, many people tried to strike up a conversation with them.


    Eventually, the two of them had to show those people that they were married and flee from there.


    After that, they sat on a bench at the roadside and rested briefly.


    ¡°Where do you want to go next? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Rachel thought for a moment and replied, ¡°There seems to be a superb taco restaurant near our university.I¡¯m evengetting a little hungry thinking about it. Why not we try it out?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good to me!¡±


    It had been a long time since Eddison had tacos.


    ¡­


    Sierra found out that Eddison had not stayed in the dormitory for quite a while after she made the call. She couldn¡¯t find him, thus she could only wander around aimlessly.


    Unexpectedly, she met him near the university.


    She rejoiced in her good fortune. Just when she was about to go up and say hello, she saw him running towards a girl with a balloon in his hand.


    The girl took the balloon from him with a bright smile on her face.


    He pointed at his cheek, as if he was asking her to kiss him.


    That girl was no other than Rachel, the freshman who had been keeping a low profile in university.


    Starting from that day when she saw Eddison texting someone else, she had been wondering if he had fallen in love with another girl. She suspected many outstanding girls in the university of dating him.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that his girlfriend would be Rachel.


    Before that, Sierra failed to regard her as a threat. To her, Rachel was neither coquettish nor did she have a unique personality. She reckoned that Rachel was just an ordinary girl.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Sierra clenched her fists tightly. Perhaps, at first, she had wanted to meet Eddison just to stabilize their rtionships. However, at the moment, she was consumed by jealousy and she intended to take him away from Rachel.


    Human nature could be inexplicable sometimes. Initially, Sierra might not have liked him, but when he was romantically involved with someone else, she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Thinking of that, she took a deep breath and walked over to them.


    ¡°Rachel? What a coincidence!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rachel turned her head, seeing Sierra walking towards them in her conspicuous outfit.


    ¡°Oh, Eddison, you¡¯re here too! What a small world! I came to the university today to get something, and happened to meet the two of you. Did you two meet here too?¡±


    She could tell that they were on a date, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    In fact, she was also testing their rtionship. If Eddison agreed with her, it would mean that Rachel was not a threat for her because Eddison did not take Rachel seriously.


    Rachel also realized Sierra¡¯s intentions when she heard her question.


    Would Eddison make their rtionship clear in front of Sierra?


    As she was deep in thought, his warm hand had already reached out to take hers.


    ¡°Sierra, the two of us came here together.¡±


    Sierra got bent out of shape at the sight of that. Their hands, which were holding together, made her sick.


    She took a deep breath and regained herposure before she asked, ¡°Are you two-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re dating!¡±


    Eddison¡¯s tone was firm


    Rachel looked affectionately at him while nodding as well, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Well then, congrattions!¡±


    Her anger and disappointment was masked by a pretense that she was happy for them.


    She thought he had liked her all along. She wondered why he had suddenly fallen in love with Rachel.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to know about you guys dating. Why don¡¯t I treat you two to a meal?¡±


    Rachel shook her head,¡°No, thanks!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Are you looking down on me, just like the others?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Then, you should let me treat you. Come on, let¡¯s go! You two have just gotten together, so you must be unaware of his disposition. I¡¯ll tell you more about Eddison!¡±


    After that, without waiting for Rachel¡¯s reply, she immediately pushed her into the taco restaurant next to them.


    Then, Eddison went to the counter to ce orders while leaving them to have some girl talk.

 Chapter 1192 You Don’t Like Me Anymore?

    At that time, there were not many people having their meal in that restaurant.


    Rachel and Sierra were sitting at a corner, where there was not a single person around them.


    After Eddison went to the counter, Sierra started to pick up the cutlery while making a joke about Rachel and Eddison.


    ¡°Rachel, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you two are an item? I even talked to you about him a few days ago!¡±


    Rachel was a little embarrassed, ¡°Well, in fact, we-¡±


    Sierra interrupted Rachel, ¡°Think nothing of it, I¡¯m just kidding! I know Eddison the best. Even if you can¡¯t win his heart, he will still take good care of you.¡±


    Rachel frowned. She didn¡¯t like the note of sarcasm in Sierra¡¯s voice. As she expected, Sierra hadn¡¯te to give Rachel her blessings.


    Rachel took a fork and toyed with it.


    Sierra continued to say, ¡°Ever since I knew him three years ago, he has been taking care of me. He always makes sure that I won¡¯t get cold or hungry. I failed to notice his tenderness back then, but now when I think about it, he¡¯s definitely more caring than any of my boyfriends. Being with such a man, of course you¡¯ll be happy!¡±


    She was implying that Eddison had liked her all the while, and Rachel managed to pick up on that.


    If Rachel were to listen to her words a few days ago, she would have been flustered.


    However, after getting along with Eddison for a few days, she believed in him. As for Sierra¡¯s sardonic remark, she just disregarded it.


    Rachel pretended to nod in agreement as she put some tea bags into the boiled water the restaurant prepared, beginning to brew the tea.


    Sierra was getting anxious as Rachel seemed unruffled by her words.


    Just as she was pondering her next move, Eddison came back after cing his orders.


    Sierra immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ve bought a bottle of Coke for you. Here you are!¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± replied Eddison. Then, he sat down beside Rachel. Rachel ced a cup of tea in front of him without saying a word.


    The weather was perfect for some warm tea. It was starting to get a bit cold outside when they arrived.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Rachel would notice that and that she would prepare tea for him to warm himself up.


    He took a sip of the tea, leaving the Coke untouched.


    Sierra felt on edge. She remembered clearly that he had never had a girlfriend, but for some reason, she felt like the two of them were an old couple, who knew each other very well.


    She thought to herself, ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡±


    She wondered if he was deliberately putting on an act.


    Sierra was so absorbed in thought that she identally choked on a mouthful of Coke.


    In the past, Eddison would be quite attentive to her whenever she coughed or sneezed, and would be busy serving her some water.


    However, after she finished coughing, he just asked casually,¡°Sierra, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    He nodded, and then his gaze fell on Rachel again.


    Sierra couldn¡¯t help but observe Rachel. To Sierra, she was merely an ordinary girl, and her looks weren¡¯t outstanding at all.


    In Sierra¡¯s eyes, she was just the quiet, meek type of girl.


    She asked curiously, ¡°Rachel, where are you from?¡±


    Rachel answered politely,¡°I¡¯m from Rosaville City!¡±


    ¡°So, the two of you are from the same town. No wonder you are so close. It¡¯s true that we¡¯ll feel more at ease in a foreign country when there¡¯s someone from the same hometown by your side.¡±


    Eddison said, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely because of that. She¡¯s really an attractive girl.¡±


    Eddison¡¯s reply was sincere.


    Sierra was greatly disappointed by his words. It seemed that she had really lost to Rachel.


    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t reconcile herself to the failure. At the moment, she had lost everything but Eddison, and he had liked her first. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t let anybody take him away.


    She took a deep breath and took out a card from her handbag.


    ¡°Eddison, this is for you.¡±


    Rachel and him were both perplexed. They had no idea what Sierra meant by taking out a bank card.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Sierraughed, ¡°Have you forgotten about it? I just knew not long ago that when I participated in thepetition, it was you who spent plenty of money to help me get the championship. I heard from your roommates that you did a lot of things in order to raise half a million dors. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that? I thought it was Jairus who did it. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind to me.¡±


    Rachel was dumbstruck.


    She recalled the past.


    She turned to look inquiringly at Eddison.


    He nodded at her, indicating that Sierra¡¯s words were true.


    As a matter of fact, others might not know about the matter, but she knew the ins and outs of it quite well.


    Back in the day, she had seen with her own eyes how he had distributed the leaflets diligently while sweating profusely to raise that amount of money.


    The fact that he had done so much for Sierra agitated her. Hence, she got up and wanted to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Then, she ran away in dejection.


    For a moment, she felt like she was the one interfering in their rtionship. That uncanny feeling came back to her again.


    Five hundred thousand dors was not a substantial amount for her, but having said that, Eddison¡¯s efforts were priceless. She couldn¡¯t help wondering if he would love her more than how much he had formerlyloved Sierra.


    Rachel stayed in the washroom for a long time. It was not until she regained herposure that she came back to their dining table.


    Sierra had already left whereas Eddison was waiting for her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Rachel shook her head. ¡°No! It just came to me that I have something to do. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± he said and nodded. When they left the restaurant, he seemed to recall something.


    ¡°Regarding the half a million dors, I-¡±


    Rachel interrupted his exnation, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡±


    He replied with a smile, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Rachel, on the other hand, was unable to force a smile. It was not that she did not want to hear his exnation, but listening to her beloved talking about his love story with another woman in the past would make her feel even more miserable.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Rachel locked herself up in her room.


    In the evening, Eddison took his book to the living room as usual after washing up.


    The rtionships between Rachel and him had been improvingtely. Although they hadn¡¯te to the point where they could get intimate with each other, they would spend some time together tacitly after dinner every night.


    asionally, they would read books separately in the living room, but staying in the same room and sitting close to each other was enough tofort them.


    On that day, Eddison sat in the living room for a long time, but Rachel failed to show up.


    He was worried about her, thinking that she might be ill, so he went upstairs and knocked on the door of her room.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rachel?¡±


    Rachel answered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m about to sleep.¡±


    Surprised, he asked,¡°This early?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a fool. He pondered it over and over again. Eventually, he came to a conclusion that there must be something wrong with what happened during the day.


    ¡°Is it about Sierra? Is the 500, 000 dors troubling you?¡±


    Since he had brought it up, Rachel decidedtonot bottle up her feelings anymore. She got up and opened the door, replying, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I can exin myself.¡±


    Rachel said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need an exnation. Everyone knows how to say sweet words, but only a few people know how to put their words into action. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m holding a grudge against you, but I don¡¯t need your words. I just hope that you can prove yourself through your actions.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to stop liking me?¡±


    He was a tall and virile man. However, at the moment, he sounded incredibly intive when he said that, just like a pitiful boy who couldn¡¯t get his desired candy.

 Chapter 1193 Pursuing the Same Girl

    Rachel didn¡¯t answer his question as she had no idea what she would do then either.


    She turned around and sat down against the wall.


    ¡°I got a call from home this afternoon.¡±


    Eddison was startled for a moment as he asked, ¡°Is it from Rosaville City?¡±


    She nodded and said, ¡°Mom said that Dad is ignoring her again.¡±


    He frowned and sat down beside her.


    ¡°She cried bitterly and kept asking me why Dad was unwilling to lead a peaceful life with her despite her efforts.¡±


    Eddison had no idea how to console her.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just not meant to be together?¡±


    ¡°Then, why would they get married in the first ce? Is it also because of the responsibility they had to bear? What about now? Do they no longer have to bear any responsibilities now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Rachel gave him a wry smile and said, ¡°Forget it. It seems that I¡¯m being unreasonable. I¡¯m just disappointed. I imagined the world to be a beautiful ce, but reality is cruel.¡±


    He suddenly understood, ¡°I get it.¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll repeat the mistakes made by your parents. That¡¯s why you¡¯re distancing yourself from me all of a sudden, right?¡±


    What he said might be one of the reasons.


    Rachel nodded, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to end up like Mom in the future. If the results can be predicted now, why do we still have to start this rtionship?¡±


    Eddison pursed his lips, insisting, ¡°No, you won¡¯t end up like her! I¡¯ll prove thatwe will have a different future.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± said Rachel while smiling bitterly.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi was staying in her office in Greene City.


    Naomi had said that she wouldn¡¯t go to the event with Sharon and Emma, but nheless, she was not in the mood to do anything in thepany at all. All that ran through her mind the entire day was the designpetition.


    The secretary knocked on the door and came in from the outside.


    ¡°Miss George, there¡¯s a gift for you.¡±


    Naomi was curious, ¡°A gift?¡±


    The secretary took out a bouquet of flowers from behind her as if she was performing a magic trick, replying, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°A man sent it here.¡±


    They were red roses.


    Naomi stretchedher handout and took out the card buried among the red roses. Then, she took a look at it. There was nothing written in it except for a hand drawn smiley face.


    Needless to say, it was from Nelson.


    Naomi knitted her brows and pushed the flowers to the secretary.


    ¡°You can have them.¡±


    The secretary was mystified, ¡°This is for you, though.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be a pity. I¡¯ll take it! I¡¯m going to put it on my desk.¡±


    After the secretary finished speaking, she left happily with the flowers in her arms. Naomi closed her eyes and thought about it for a moment before she called Nelson.


    As soon as the call got through, she heard Nelson¡¯s voice.


    He asked, ¡°Have you received the flowers? Do you like them?¡±


    Naomi snapped at him,¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Her tone was indignant.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve made it clear to you that we no longer have anything to do with each other. I¡¯ve forgotten all the previous events that have happened. There is no love nor hatred between us anymore. Please stop disturbing me!¡±


    Nelson was unfazed by her words as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve also forgotten about the pastas I¡¯m going to have a brand-new start and get to know you all over again.Hello, my name is Nelson Luther.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know you.¡±


    ¡°You can respond in any way, but you can¡¯t stop me from being nice to you. It¡¯s not just today northe day after tomorrow. In the future, I will still-¡±


    Naomi rejoined, ¡°I¡¯ll throw all of them away!¡±


    ¡°Once they¡¯re delivered to you, they¡¯re yours. You can do whatever you want with them.¡±


    Naomi was at a loss for words.


    She had no idea what to do.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Olsen Group, Aaron was sweating profusely, considering whether to inform Culver of the news he had just received.


    If he told him about it, Culver would be infuriated and dock his sry.


    If he didn¡¯t, terrible things might happen when Culver found out about it eventually.


    After thinking about it over and over again, he resolved to inform Culver.


    A deduction in sry seemed more eptable to himpared to the unknown ¡®terrible things¡¯.


    Thinking of that, Aaron took a deep breath and pushed the office door open.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, I just received news about Miss George.¡±


    Culver had been reading some documents. Upon hearing that, he paused and leaned back in his seat, not sayingwhether he wanted to hear it or not.


    Fortunately, Aaron had already understood his reticent personality. He knew that Culver was interested in listening to the news, but he didn¡¯t want to say it out loud.


    Feeling at ease, he told Culver what had happened. He tried his best to make it sound as pleasing to the ear as he could.


    ¡°At lunchtime just now, a bouquet of flowers was delivered to Miss George¡¯spany.¡±


    Culver opened his eyes in an instant when he heard that.


    ¡°Was it from Nelson?¡±


    Aaron was shocked by his ability to guess things right with only one try.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, Culver closed his eyes, contemting.


    Aaron was puzzled. He was uncertain whether Culver was angry or not.


    He was unsure what to do.


    Just when he was pondering about his behavior, Culver opened his mouth.


    He asked, ¡°How far is the nearest florist shop from here?¡±


    Aaron was astonished.


    He had no idea about that, since it was rare for Culver to want to send flowers.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out right away!¡±


    Culver snorted, ¡°I want nine hundred and ny-nine roses to be sent to herpany in an hour!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Aaron stared at Culver, jaw ck.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    It was the first time that Culver wanted to give flowers to a girl, and on top of that, he was going to buy nine hundred and ny-nine of them.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, pardon me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± asked Culver while shooting a withering nce at Aaron. Consequently, Aaron quickly fled from his office.


    An hour had passed.


    The secretary went into Naomi¡¯s office again. This time, her pace was fast, and she was panting.


    ¡°Miss George, there are¡­ outside¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening outside? Have the results of thepetition been announced?¡± At first, she thought the news was about thepetition, but on second thought, she realized that it was impossible as she was watching the live broadcast. If the results hade out, she should have seen it through the broadcast.


    ¡°There are so many¡­ outside¡­¡±


    Naomi was so anxious that she personally went out to check out the situation.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, a sea of red roses came to her sight. There were dozens of men in suits holding those flowers in their hands.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Seeing Naomie out, all of them moved towards her.


    ¡°Are you Miss George?¡±


    Naomi nodded subconsciously. After that, one of those men took the lead and bowed to her, bringing the flowers in his hands to Naomi.


    ¡°These flowers are for you. Please sign this.¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded, ¡°For me? Who¡¯s the one buying them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Is it from Mr. Luther?¡±


    Nelson had just bought flowers for her not long ago. Hence, she thought he was doing it again. The man was staggered when he heard her guess.


    Culver hadn¡¯t told them whether they could reveal his identity or not, thus they kept quiet about it.However, at the moment, Naomi had misunderstood who the sender was,so wouldn¡¯t it put Culver at a disadvantage if they continued to conceal his identity from her?


    After thinking about it for a while, the man disclosed the sender to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Mr. Olsen, Culver Olsen.¡±


    When he finished speaking, the whole room was in uproar.


    ¡°What? Culver Olsen? Are we thinking about the same person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! He¡¯s the only one in Greene City who can afford to be so generous. Is Mr. Olsen pursuing Miss George? Oh my goodness, I¡¯m so envious of her!¡±


    ¡°Quit dreaming, he¡¯s totally out of your league! Only Miss George will make a good match for him.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s mind was fuddled by the tumult from the eximing crowd.

 Chapter 1194 What a Boastful Man

    In the Olsen Group, Culver had been paying attention to his phone since the flowers were sent out.


    He was waiting for Naomi¡¯s reaction.


    Finally, his cell phone rang after an hour.


    He picked up the call immediately, but fearing he might sound anxious, he only spoke after a few seconds.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? She was very touched, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    There was a hint of smug self-satisfaction in his voice. No girl would not be moved by such an extravagant gift.


    To his dismay, the representative of the men who had delivered the flowers was very hesitant to tell him the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We were driven out.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you say something wrong to her?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t dare to ruin your n.¡±


    ¡°What did you say then?¡±


    There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the flowers. After all, she had already epted the flowers from Nelson.


    ¡°I remembered something. Miss George had asked about the sender of the flowers. She thought that they were from Mr. Luther. I was afraid that she would give credit to the wrong person, hence I told her that the gift was from you. Then, she¡­¡±


    The voice on the other end was getting softer and softer, but thest sentence was clearly ryed into Culver¡¯s ears. After that, those words lingered in Culver¡¯s mind.


    She had epted the flowers from Nelson.


    On the contrary, she had refused his flowers.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that to her, he was not as important as Nelson..


    ¡°Sir-¡±


    The man who had sent the flowers still wanted to say something, but he heard a loud bang on the other side. It seemed that Culver had smashed his phone to the ground.


    He was so frightened that he hung up on the call and put the phone back into his pocket. He thought that he could stop Culver¡¯s wrath from spreading to his side by doing so.


    Aaron, on the other hand, was in trouble.


    He happened toe in from the outside when Culver was smashing the phone. At the moment, he was unsure whether he should leave or not.


    As he was trembling in fear, Culver hit the table with his fist all of a sudden.


    ¡°I want Nelson to disappear from Greene City in an hour!¡±


    Aaron was stunned,¡°Two days ago, you said that you would wait for him to be discharged, though.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need me to repeat my orders?¡±


    Aaron was rendered speechless.


    He regretted his words at once.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Nelson was holding the medicine prescribed by the doctor in his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor hesitated and said, ¡°Even if you get discharged from the hospital, you have to take your medicine on time. Don¡¯t take your health as a joke.¡±


    Nelson replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take the medicine on time and take care of my health.¡±


    The doctorughed, ¡°Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    Just as he reached the door, someone else pushed it open from the outside.


    A group of men in ck came in aggressively. The doctor was astounded, and he was worried that they were here to make trouble.


    He looked inquiringly at Nelson. Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°You can head back to work!¡±


    After the doctor left, Nelson looked back at the unwee visitors.


    ¡°Was it Mr. Olsen who sent you here?¡±


    The leader among them, Aaron, was surprised by his shrewdness for a moment before he nodded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware of that, please cooperate with us.¡±


    Nelson shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luther, we mean no harm to you, but I hope you can understand where we¡¯reing from.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Although Nelson looked terrified, he was quite determined.


    Aaron had no choice but to take Culver away by force.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to do it the hard way.¡±


    ¡°Take him away!¡± After that, several men behind him had slowly stepped forward.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Nelson sighed and said, ¡°I need to go to the washroom first.¡±


    Aaron furrowed his brows and hesitated.


    ¡°Look at my body. Where can I run to in this state? You don¡¯t want anything to happen along the wayter, do you?¡±


    Aaron nodded,¡°Fine! Hurry up, we¡¯ll wait for you at the door!¡±


    Then, he gave the men around him looks, hinting at them to be more vignt. They were on the seventh floor of the hospital. It was so high that Nelson would not be able to escape by jumping off the building, thus all they had to do was to guard the door.


    15 minutes had passed, but Nelson still showed no signs ofing out from the washroom.


    Aaron knocked on the washroom¡¯s door,¡°Are you done?¡±


    There was no reply at all.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he realized that something was amiss. They knocked down the door and saw a wide-open window. Then, they took a closer look at the outside and found that there was a palisade outside.


    Nelson must have entered the room next door through the window. Coincidentally, there was a stairwell right there.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and chase after him!¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Naomi¡¯spany was weed with good news.


    It was a great surprise to them that Sharon had won first ce in thepetition.


    Originally, they had thought that it would be good enough if she could win any of the awards. They didn¡¯t care about which prize she would get as the primary purpose was for theirpany to gain more traction.


    Unexpectedly, she had emerged as the champion.


    Everyone was rejoicing at the news, but Emma felt uneasy.


    ¡°The winner of thispetition will be given the responsibility of designing an urban construction project in Greene City. I think we are in need of more recruits!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s recruit more staff. We might have won the first round, but there are more challenges that await us. We have to continue working hard. He whoughsst,ughs best.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The team¡¯s morale was high, and they took advantage of that to work speedily.


    On the same day, they finished preparing a recruitment notice and spread the news of the recruitment.


    The next day, a lot of people came for the interview. However, it was really difficult for a smallpany like theirs to attract actual professionals.


    Many of them were either newbies who didn¡¯t have any work experience or dreamers with impractical expectations. Those conditions might have been eptable in the past, but they were short of time at the moment. They needed somebody who could instantly get to work and perform their duties ably.


    With that aim in mind, the bar was set high for the recruitment.


    They were busy interviewing the interviewees throughout the day. Try as they might, they couldn¡¯t find any satisfactory recruits.


    It was not until the time to get off work arrived that a man came in.


    Naomi heard his footsteps, but she was too weary to raise her head.


    She said tonelessly, ¡°Have a seat. Tell us about your work experience.¡±


    The man answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been the general manager in apany of a simr industry. I have more than three years¡¯ work experience. I¡¯ve also done a lot of simr projects, I-¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    His voice was familiar to Naomi.


    Naomi suddenly raised her head. It was Nelson who was standing in front of her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She interrupted Nelson¡¯s self-introduction.


    Nevertheless, he ignored her question and continued to tell her about his work experience.


    At the end, he introduced himself, ¡°My name is Nelson Luther.¡±


    Naomi rejected him firmly, ¡°We won¡¯t hire you.¡±


    He said calmly with a smile, ¡°As expected. However, you might change your mind after a minute.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you a minute.¡±


    Emma stood up and said, ¡°Miss George, why don¡¯t we just listen to him on how he can change our minds?¡±


    The main reason she had spoken up for Nelson was that she was fed up with the arduous yet unfruitful interviewing session.


    There wasn¡¯t much time left for them to waste. Moreover, her impression of Nelson wasn¡¯t that bad either.


    Naomi frowned and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Nelson stood up and looked at Naomi. ¡°Yourpany is in urgent need of professional talents now. You have to start the project in your hand right away, or you won¡¯t finish it on time. You can be rest assured that once you recruit me, your project will bepleted promptly, or even ahead of schedule.¡±


    ¡°What a boastful man!¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth,¡°On what basis are you saying that you can handle it?¡±

 Chapter 1195 His Identity

    Nelson took out a stack of papers and ced it on the desk in front of Naomi.


    ¡°This is the proposal that I¡¯ve prepared based on yourpany¡¯s current situation.¡±


    Reading through it, she was really stunned by the arrangements that he had nned. He was not in theirpany, yet he knew everything about them.


    The more Naomi read it, the more frightened she felt.


    ¡°How do you know ourpany¡¯s circumstances so clearly?¡±


    He quirked his eyebrow. ¡± Experience. Have you forgotten that I used to work in the same kind ofpany? What you are experiencing now is what I have experienced in the past. Therefore, I¡¯m very confident.¡±


    Naomi frowned, ¡°So what? I still won¡¯t hire you.¡±


    Nelson pursed his lips. He knew that she was stubborn, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to still be so persistent at such a time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do you any harm anymore!¡±


    He continued, ¡°My choices before are my greatest regrets in this life. Can you give me a chance to make amends for it?¡±


    She shook her head resolutely, ¡°I will give you no more chances! I think it¡¯s time for you to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Naomi, I-¡±


    Hearing Naomi¡¯s words, Emma went over and was ready to see him out.


    ¡°Mr. Luther, this way please!¡±


    After seeing him out, Emma returned and saw that Naomi was still standing there.


    Hearing her footsteps, Naomi opened her mouth.


    She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! He¡¯s very capable, but I-¡±


    Emma shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I understand.¡±


    She knew what Naomi had gone through all the while. so she definitely understood her feelings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of another way! There will always be a way out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Emma!¡±


    Emma replied jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! Get back to your work now, otherwise, I will have you cook our dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Fisher!¡±


    ¡­


    Things were not going too well between Eddison and Rachel.


    After that day¡¯s conversation, neither of them brought the topic up again.


    They pretended as if nothing had happened that day.


    Before that, they had been getting closer to each other. However, the rtionship between the two of them seemed to have returned to its original state after their conversation.


    The only thing that was different from the time back then was that Eddison was payingRachelmore attention than before.


    In the morning, the two of them had their breakfast as usual. After that, he took the initiative to invite her,¡°Would you like to ride my car?¡±


    ¡°No need! I¡¯ll ask the chauffeur to send me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, he didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he simply got into his car and left.


    The chauffeur let out a sigh.


    ¡°Young Madam, in fact, Young Master Eddison truly cares about you. Why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±


    Bewildered by her own inner conflict, Rachel stared nkly at Eddison¡¯s car, which was leaving.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get it.¡±


    It was not that she did not want to give him an opportunity. On the contrary, she wanted to give herself a chance to calm down. After witnessing Bianca¡¯s tragic life with her own eyes, she felt that she had been too hot-headed before.


    Recently, she would lose all reasoning whenever she got close to Eddison.


    She was worried about her future if she continued falling head over heels for him.


    She kept thinking about this matter along the way until the chauffeur called out to her,¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Just when she was about to get out of the car, she saw Eddison standing not far away. He was stopped by Sierra, who was greeting him happily.


    Rachel paused when she saw that.


    ¡°I need to sort out my stuff first. I¡¯ll get off in a bit.¡±


    Concurrently, Sierra enthusiastically handed the breakfast she had bought for Eddison behind a tree in front of a building.


    ¡°Eddie, I remembered that you like the pizza of this restaurant the most. I just happened to pass by it and brought pizza for you this morning. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡±


    He shook his head and refused, ¡°I¡¯ve had my breakfast.¡±


    ¡°You can still have a bite to see if it¡¯s good. It¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    After that, she took a piece of it and brought it near to his lips, ¡°Come on, have a bite!¡±


    He took a step back subconsciously when she stretched out her hand towards him. Subsequently, she failed to hold the piece of pizza properly and it fell to the ground.


    An awkward silence followed as they tried to think of something to say. Sierra was indeed an outgoing girl, so she managed to make an excuse to move past the embarrassment.


    ¡°Eddie, don¡¯t get me wrong! I just want to thank you for your help this time. When my family went back yesterday, they couldn¡¯t stop talking about how kind you are!¡±


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Sierra put on a relieved look and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not misunderstanding my intentions. Then, I¡¯ll go to my lecture.¡±


    After saying that, she ran away without waiting for him to speak.


    When she turned a corner, she saw Racheling in from outside.


    She subconsciously turned around and saw that Eddison, who was behind her, was also looking at Rachel. At the sight of that, Sierra had an inscrutable expression.


    ¡­


    Sierra went to the library at noon.


    At first, everyone was busy reading in the quiet room, but Sierra¡¯s appearance broke the silence.


    Sierra and her ex-boyfriend, Jairus had been the subject of gossip presently. Since she was in front of them, everyone got even more excited.


    Those who were thick-skinned had already started makingments in a loud voice.


    ¡°I heard that Jairus has found a new girlfriendtely. She¡¯s the campus belle of the universitynearby. Do you all know about that?¡±


    ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t surprise me. These good-looking women are all gold diggers.¡±


    As they were talking, they carefully observed Sierra¡¯s expression. Most of them purposely made snide remarks just to humiliate her. To them, it would be best if she cried, which would dden their hearts.


    Sierra knew their intentions. Hence, she paused for a few seconds to suppress her anger, and then speak with a smile on her face.


    Then, she spoke with a smile on her face,¡°Hello, everyone! I¡¯ve bought you all some refreshments from the new bakery at the adjacent street. Feel free to give them a try!¡±


    The products from the new bakery were sold at high prices.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Most of the students were reluctant to go there. They were thrilled upon hearing that Sierra was offering them refreshments from that bakery.


    They changed their attitude in an instant. Someone even took the initiative to stand up and pull her over eagerly.


    ¡°Sierra, everyone here misses you so much! You¡¯ve been away for far too long!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lectures are always more fun with you here!¡±


    Sierra silently treated their insincere words with ridicule in her heart, but she feigned happiness in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you all too!¡±


    The people who were mocking Sierra just then also began to speak for her.


    ¡°Jairus went too far. He thinks he¡¯s better than us because he has more money. You must have suffered by his side.¡±


    Although that person was only ttering her, she somehow alluded to the non-materialistic image projected by Sierra before that.


    Feeling embarrassed, Sierra said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t about the money. I was blind at that time and was deceived by his sweet talk. In fact, there are so many people who are richer than him.¡±


    Someone came out to smooth things over by saying, ¡°That¡¯s true! By the way, there¡¯s a rich guy pursuing Sierra at the moment, isn¡¯t there? She hasn¡¯t told us anything, though.¡±


    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Eddison! Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Everyone immediately began to whisper and discuss about Eddison, and even Sierra herself couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath and listen to their gossip.


    ¡°Have you noticed the car he drives the past few days? It might look mediocre on the outside, but my brother knows cars very well. I¡¯ve heard from him that that kind of car is normally custom-made. There¡¯s no way an ordinary guy can afford that car. ¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sierra¡¯s jaw dropped. She really had overlooked that fact.

 Chapter 1196 The Revelation

    Eddison had been staying in the dormitory, and he was living a frugal lifestyle.


    Therefore, no one would have thought he was rich.


    Just like the others, Sierra had thought he came from an ordinary family. Since she was being fed new information, she started to doubt her previous thinking.


    Regarding the half a million dors, he might have raised it from other people. However, she had received treatment at the hospital and her parents hade to stay with her with his expenses. She wondered where he had gotten the money from.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to have any difficulties in doing those things.


    Perhaps he was really wealthy.


    The students were still gossiping, ¡°Could it be possible that your brother is mistaken? Custom-made cars are quite different from the substandard cars in the market, yet we can¡¯t tell the differences between themtoo.¡±


    ¡°For your information, only a parvenu would want to let the whole world know that he is rich. Those genuinely well-off and powerful families all keep low profiles. In order to inculcatea sense of perseverancein their children and to protect them, they will try their best to make their children look ordinary. However, even so, you should be able to notice that their children are well-mannered because they have been educated in that way since they were young. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate yourself.¡±


    Everyone was rather dubious about it.


    There was someone who took the opportunity to grab Sierra and question her.


    ¡°Sierra, you¡¯re quite close with Eddison. You should know that, right?¡±


    Sierra was also confused, but a person like her would never say directly that she had no idea about his identity.


    She just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s his privacy. I shouldn¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    Thus, the surrounding people assumed that she was admitting that Eddison came from a rich family. Some of them started searching for informationon Eddisonon the Inte.


    ¡°With the Inte, we will know everything! Don¡¯t worry, Sierra, we won¡¯t tell others that you¡¯re the one who told us.¡±


    Then, everyone was busy searching for information on Eddison¡¯s identity.


    However, they found nothing in the end.


    ¡°Those rich families are good at concealing, aren¡¯t they? Is it just that we¡¯re thinking too much into this?¡±


    All of a sudden, someone shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Eddison?¡±


    Everyone went over to that person hurriedly. It was an old news report. It seemed that the Granger family had used their influence to remove it not long after it was published. Therefore, it had failed to attract people¡¯s attention back then.


    Nheless, the Inte had no boundaries. Hence, there were certain websites that had slipped through the cracks. An example of such websites had been found by someone.


    The headline was ¡®The future sessor of the Valiant East goes abroad to study, and his parents see him off at the airport, reluctant to part with him.¡¯


    A picture of Eddison walking towards the security checkpoint was also attached to the article.


    The first person who managed to find it became boastful, ¡°The person in the picture is him, right? I was right about him being from a wealthy family!¡±


    Everyone was astonished, ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t see thating.¡±


    Someone ttered Sierra again by saying, ¡°He is incredibly wealthy, not to mention he ismitted to rtionships. Sierra, you should really ept him as your boyfriend. He has been nice to you over the years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t stand it anymore. Why would you refuse to be with such a decent guy?¡±


    Sierra was still overwhelmed with shock.


    However, she still spoke sheepishly,¡°I¡¯ve told you that rtionships aren¡¯t measured by status. He is indeed nice to me, but I¡¯ve always regarded him as my younger brother in the past.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really different from us! Even those strengths of his are not enough to tempt you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, guys! She is talking about the past, so what about now?¡±


    Sierra lowered her head shyly,¡°He has been very attentive and caring to me after the ident. I¡¯m very touched, so maybe I¡¯ll consider him carefully.¡±


    ¡°Consider? Come on, strike while the iron is hot! If you don¡¯t, someone else will!¡±


    Sierra refused,¡°I don¡¯t want to act hastily this time. I think it¡¯s better for me to think about this a bit more.¡±


    A busybody immediately came up with an idea, ¡°Well, you should go on a date with him. Why don¡¯t we hold an event this weekend as a club activity? We can go for a trip and create a romantic atmosphere for you two at night. Then, it will be easy for you two to be an item.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! With such great help from us, Eddison might give me a custom-made car as a gift to express his gratitudeter onwards!¡±


    ¡°Quit dreaming! Even if he wants to do that, won¡¯t he give a car to Sierra first?¡±


    ¡°Well then, Sierra, I¡¯m counting on you for a free ride in the future!¡±


    They made a decision in a short time. Sierra lowered her head and slightly smirked. She was delighted that those people had provided favorable conditions for her.


    It was just that she was astounded.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him toe from a rich family.


    If she had found out about it earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by that scum, Jairus, and get beaten up by him. She reflected on the miseries of her previous rtionship.


    More importantly, if she had discovered it earlier, Rachel would have no chance to get together with Eddison. Unfortunately, Rachel posed as an obstacle to her sess. As a matter of fact, she didn¡¯t consider Rachel¡¯s existence as a big threat to her.


    Nevertheless, she still needed to put in some effort to drive Rachel away from Eddison¡¯s side.


    Thinking of that, Sierra gave a venomous grin.


    ¡°May I invite my friend to join the activity with us? She¡¯s Rachel Gellert, the new freshman in the other department.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put up a formal notice and the name list on the noticeboard outside after our lecture. Then, she can see it and join us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, add one more term to it! Whoever is absent will be expelled from the club. This time, we must conjure up a delightful night for Sierra!¡±


    Soon, Rachel saw the notification.


    Originally, she was reluctant to attend, butshethen saw Eddison¡¯s name.


    ording to their university¡¯s policies and guidelines, clubs and organizations must not be neglected by the students.


    Thus, every student had to participate in the club¡¯s activities and strictly obey the rules set by their respective clubs and organizations. All that would be taken into consideration in the student assessment.


    Rachel told herself that she would participate in the event because she wanted to graduate sessfully, not because of Eddison or any other factor.


    While she was thinking about it, Eddison caught up with her from behind.


    ¡°Do you want to join the event?¡±


    Rachel smiled bitterly,¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I have the right to refuse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be keeping youpany during the event.¡±


    Rachel replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She was willing to give him an opportunity to show his sincerity.


    Then, the two of them fell silent. Sierra and her ssmates happened to pass by. They had been discussing Eddison¡¯s identity throughout the day. Upon seeing him, they became excited at once.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I¡¯ve never taken a close look at him before this. Actually, he¡¯s quite good-looking!¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s way more than just good-looking! He¡¯s extremely handsome, isn¡¯t he? He will make a perfect couple with Sierra.¡±


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t the person standing next to him Rachel? Why do they look close to each other?¡±


    Sierra knitted her brows tightly. She began to exin subconsciously.


    She began to exin subconsciously,¡°Oh, they met each other at my gathering. I suppose they were just exchanging simple greetings?¡±


    At that point, she had already made up her mind. She wouldn¡¯t let anything or anyone, especially Rachel,stand in her way.

 Chapter 1197 An Unknown Journey

    Soon, it was the weekend.


    Since Rachel had decided to go to the club activity, she had to pack up her things.


    When going out for a trip, especially to those remote ces abroad, food and drink might not be as essible as they were in the city. Therefore, she wanted to be well-prepared.


    Rachel packed up all her belongings into arge suitcase.


    Seeing her suitcase, Eddison wanted to lend her a hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to carry it!¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it myself!¡±


    He sighed and said, ¡°I guess I might die of hydration when we¡¯re there!¡±


    Dumbfounded, Rachel said, ¡°Yours is over there.¡±


    It turned out that she had also helped him to pack his things.


    Upon hearing that, he could not help but give her a grin.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she still cared for him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    A low-carbon lifestyle had always been advocated in Country M. Furthermore, they were studentsand they didn¡¯t have cars. Therefore, they decided to go by bicycle.


    Rachel had learned how to ride the bicycle before, but she had not ridden it for a long time. Hence, she was having a hard time as she couldn¡¯t cycle straight.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to help her, thus Eddison had to slow down his pace to wait for her.


    ¡­


    Everyone was waiting impatiently at the gate of the university. Someone muttered in a low voice, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Eddisone yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost noon!¡±


    Another guy said, ¡°It¡¯s not just him. Rachel doesn¡¯t seem to be here either.¡±


    Sierra clenched her fists in anger.


    She was thinking if the two of them had gone somewhere else together.


    Then, she heard a girl shout, ¡°There he is!¡±


    ¡°Howe Rachel is following behind him? Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡±


    Sierra¡¯s heart sank while she was trying to smooth things over.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one path that leads in this direction. Perhaps they met each other nearby.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After that, everyone set off.


    It was still cool when they were in the city. As soon as they got on the road, it was really hot as there were no trees to offer them shade.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to feel tired. Soon, they stopped and rested.


    Sierra took out a water bottle and handed it to Eddison.


    ¡°Drink some water!¡±


    He shook his head,¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve brought some for myself.¡±


    After that, he opened his bag and took out a bottle of water. However, he identally dragged out a handkerchief along with the bottle. Truth be told, there were very few people who still used handkerchiefs in such an era.


    His handkerchief was made of cotton. It was in and didn¡¯t look fancy, but Eddison found it quite handy.


    Someone started to banter with him. ¡°Oh, this handkerchief must have been prepared for you by a girl, no? Did Sierra prepare it for you?¡±


    Sierra¡¯s face turned pale instantly, but she didn¡¯t exin herself.


    Eddison bent down and picked up the handkerchief with a smile on his face. He said, ¡°It was prepared by-¡±


    He actually wanted to tell them it had been given to him by Rachel, but then he thought of the fact that Rachel was still somewhat worried about their rtionship at the moment. He was afraid that she would be upset if he told them of their rtionship without her consent.


    Thinking of that, he cast a nce in Rachel¡¯s direction.


    ¡°It was prepared by someone I love.¡±


    Rachel stood alone under a tree next to them as she was not familiar with many of them. She was also taking out a bottle of water from her bag.


    She happened to hear his confession. Although she was happy to hear that, she turned her head away, feigning indifference.


    Hearing Eddison¡¯s words, everyone gave him a knowing smile and winked at Sierra.


    Feeling awkward, Sierra lowered her head and wanted to drink her water, but she couldn¡¯t open her bottle.


    Someone reminded, ¡°Which gentleman could kindly offer his help to Sierra who can¡¯t open her bottle?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Eddison upon hearing that.


    Sierra walked towards him and silently stretched out her hand to hand over her bottle to him.


    Unexpectedly, he ignored her and turned to walk towards Rachel.


    Everyone was startled to see him going straight to Rachel, helping her to unscrew the cap of her bottle.


    ¡°Have a drink!¡±


    Rachel and the people around them were all staggered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like he¡¯s into Rachel?¡±


    Sierra grasped the bottle tightly with her fingers. She wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. Taking a deep breath, she unscrewed the bottle cap herself.


    ¡°Rachel is quite weak,so it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t open the bottle herself. I¡¯m different from most girls as I¡¯ve always taken care of myself. It¡¯s easy for me to unscrew a cap. Besides, I¡¯m used to fixing fuses and changing the light bulbs at home by myself. I can do anything!¡±


    Everyone had always thought that Sierra was an elegant and frail girl. When they suddenly heard that she was so down-to-earth, their attention was immediately drawn to her again.


    ¡°Wow, Sierra, you¡¯re so handy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone as good-looking as you to be independent. Sierra, you¡¯re exceptional!¡±


    ¡°Anyone would be blessed to marry you!¡±


    ¡°Guys, quit joking! I¡¯m not that good,¡± said Sierra with a bright smile. In the next second, she looked up, only to find that Eddison and Rachel had left.


    ¡­


    Rachel was riding her bicycle without saying a word. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Eddison followed her and said, ¡°Ride slower! Be careful not to fall down.¡±


    Rachel looked disconste as she asked, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a troublesome person?¡±


    She admitted that she was not that kind of strong-willed woman. She had been taught to be a refineddy since she was a child. Even if she wanted to change herself, it could not be done in a short time.


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± said Eddison while letting out a sigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re not strong-willed, and you tend to be distrustful of the people around you.¡±


    His words disconcerted Rachel. Although she agreed with him, she was still displeased by his words.


    He continued to say, ¡°Nheless, I like you. What¡¯s so good about being a strong-willed woman? You¡¯ve seen my sister, Naomi, right? Is there any woman who has a stronger will than her? Despite her grit and determination, all she knows is to bully me. What¡¯s the meaning of my life if I find a woman just like her to be my wife?¡±


    Rachel was at a loss for words.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite mean of you to say as a brother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth! Everyone¡¯s personalities are different.However, no matter if they¡¯re strong or weak, they are both attractive in their own ways.¡±


    ¡°So, which one do you like?¡±


    He blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I like you!¡±


    She was taken aback by his romantic words.


    He asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Rachel red at him,ining, ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to make fun of you. You¡¯re my queen now!¡±


    Rachel rolled her eyes at him and remembered that he had mentioned Naomi bullying him. She couldn¡¯t help butugh again at the thought of that.


    ¡°You just said that Naomi has been bullying you since you were a child. How did she bully you?¡±


    Eddison was bemused for a second before he came to his senses.


    ¡°Rachel, don¡¯t learn from her!¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t do much harm to me, because I was a child after all. At most, she only scolded me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± asked Rachel mischievously. Then, she suddenly shouted at his back as if she was surprised by someone¡¯s presence, ¡°Naomi, why are you here?¡±


    Eddison was astounded right away, ¡°Naomi¡¯s here? I didn¡¯t do anything bad!¡±


    Rachelughed and said, ¡°Haha, I get it now. It turns out that you¡¯re afraid of Naomi. If you dare to bully me in the future, I¡¯ll tell her.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you naughty girl! Stop right there!¡±


    Shortly afterwards, the two of them rode side-by-side. Laughter came from time to time, and someone behind them began to question, ¡°Sierra, is Rachel really just a friend to Eddison?¡±

 Chapter 1198 Framing Rachel

    Sierra lowered her head and said nothing. She had miscalcted things.


    At first, she had thought she could make Rachel give up on Eddison. Unexpectedly, Eddison was looking out for Rachel at all times.


    At the moment, she had put herself in an awkward position.


    Fortunately, she had fans to help her get out of her predicament.


    Someone said, ¡°A friend? Didn¡¯t Rachel say that shees from the same hometown as Eddison? I think she¡¯s probably seducing him because she¡¯s interested in his money.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding!¡±


    ¡°No! As we are all aware, he has been pursuing Sierra all this while. Why is he suddenly wooing another girl?¡±


    ¡°I agree with you.¡±


    The girls were all ring at Rachel from behind. In fact, all of them were into handsome and rich men like Eddison. It was just that they knew they were out of his league, and they knew they were not as beautiful as Sierra. Therefore, they dared not express their feelings to himdespite being eager.


    Since they were seeing an ordinary girl like Rachel, who seemed to be shy and passive, doing what they could not do, they were immediately consumed by jealousy.


    They were even more indignant than Sierra.


    ¡°I always hate homewreckers. Don¡¯t worry, Sierra, we¡¯ll help you handle this b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here. We must let her know the price of being a homewrecker!¡±


    Sierra pretended to look hesitant, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Rachel isn¡¯t a bad girl. It¡¯s just that greed got the better of her.¡±


    ¡°Sierra, you¡¯re too kind. That¡¯s why she dares to seduce your man. It¡¯s a good thing to be kind, but you shouldn¡¯t be too kind to such a b*tch. Sierra, stay out of this matter. Leave it to us, and we¡¯ll make her pay for it!¡±


    After that, they all put away their bottles, got onto their bicycles and tried to catch up with Eddison and Rachel.


    Sierra looked at their backs, and she showed a vicious look when no one was watching her.


    She thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rachel. I had no intentions of harming you, but you really have iting now. You¡¯ve snatched what belongs to me. I have nothing left now. Eddison will be mine!¡±


    ¡­


    Rachel and Eddison arrived at the meeting ce they had chosen prior to their departure. After parking her bicycle, Rachel opened her bag.


    ¡°I guess everyone must be hungry. Let¡¯s spread the pic mat on the ground and ce the food on it. They can eat the food at once when they arrive.¡±


    Seeing that she was dripping with sweat, Eddison patted the ground by his side, telling her to sit there.


    ¡°Take a rest first. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Rachel smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. We¡¯re all ssmates, so we should take care of each other.¡±


    He looked at her smiling face. Her smile was like the sun,beaming brightly. She kept saying that she wanted to be strong and not soft-hearted.


    However, her innate gentleness and kindness couldn¡¯t be changed. Although she was unfamiliar with the other students, she still chose to be tolerant and friendly to them subconsciously.


    That was what made Rachel who she was!


    He got up and said, ¡°Okay! Give me an empty basin. I¡¯ll get some water over there!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get some food. I¡¯ve brought a lot with me.¡±


    As they were busy, the rest of the club members hade one after another. One of them took the lead to walk straight to Rachel after they had parked their bicycles.


    Rachel thought that she was thirsty and wanted to drink some water, hence she offered her a new bottle, saying, ¡°You can have this!¡±


    In the next second, the girl raised her hand and knocked the bottle out of her hand.


    ¡°Quit pretending, you shameless woman!¡±


    Rachel was perplexed as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you really need me to exin myself? Weren¡¯t you seducing Eddison along the way here?¡±


    Rachel understood the situation at once. It turned out that they were jealous of her.


    She found it a little funny as she retorted, ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous, so I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    Bianca had once told her that she shouldn¡¯t argue too much with other people because doing so would not only damage her prestige and image, but also make it easier for her to lose her temper.


    It was not worth it for her to quarrel with such a nobody.


    Being ignored, the girl was exasperated. Then, the other ssmates behind her came forward as well. They gathered together at the other side and kept talking about Rachel, insulting her.


    Rachel had no idea that they were gossiping about her.


    She kept herself busy by preparing her own pic mat. As for the ones that she had prepared for the other ssmates, she no longer paid them any attention.


    When Eddison came back with the water, he saw that his ssmates had separated into two groups, sitting at two different sides. A group of students were gathered on one side whereas Rachel was sitting alone on the other side.


    The students were all enthusiastic when they saw himing.


    ¡°Come here, Eddison. We¡¯ve reserved a ce for you.¡±


    He was flummoxed by the strange atmosphere, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Rachel say that she wanted to prepare lunch for everybody?¡±


    Then, everyone stared at her with scornful looks, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her delicate appearance. She must have ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Eddison. Not everyone is as kind as Sierra.¡±


    Upon hearing their words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you all, but Rachel isn¡¯t the kind of person you all are talking about!¡±


    ¡°Eddison-¡±


    Everyone still wanted to persuade him into leaving Rachel behind, but he had already walked towards her.


    Rachel was eating lunch alone as she paid those students no mind.


    When she heard the conversation between Eddison and the others, all she did was cast them a nce. After that, she continued to ignore them before hearing footstepsing towards her.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Eddison sitting opposite her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you!¡±


    Rachel swallowed the food in her mouth as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Since we¡¯re out on a trip, we should not be bothered by small mattersand just have fun.¡±


    Eddison said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re just more important.¡±


    The earnestness in his eyes and the sincerity in his tone were incredibly touching.


    Rachel felt a lump in her throat, and her eyes instantly misted over.


    She hurriedly turned her head away, retorting, ¡°Since when did you learn to be such a smooth talker?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a smooth talker. Didn¡¯t I promise you that I would stand by your side at all times?¡±


    Rachel lowered her head, and a teardrop fell on the pic mat.


    Eddison had no idea what to do. In the end, he stretchedhis handout and caressed her head.


    The people on the opposite side were quite far away from them, so they could not hear the conversation between them clearly. However, they noticed him stroking her head.


    The girls were eaten up with jealousy again.


    ¡°I told you that she¡¯s a b*tch. Did you see that? She¡¯s so good at seducing men.¡±


    ¡°Sierra, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted this time. This afternoon, we must teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we shouldn¡¯t let her get away with this.¡±


    Sierra kept quiet. She was thinking about Eddison¡¯s expression when he had been talking to Rachel just then. The thought of that filled her with horror.


    The tenderness and affection in Eddison¡¯s eyes just then had never appeared when he was with her.


    She began to doubt whether he had ever truly liked her.


    However, shesoonshook her head and banished that thought from her mind.


    Regardless of whether he used to like her or not, he wasn¡¯t allowed to like any other girl other than her. Otherwise, she would have nothing left!

 Chapter 1199 Who Is the Homewrecker?

    After lunch, everyone began to carry out their club activities.


    They were the members of the reading club, so naturally, they hade to discuss the books that they had read.


    Rachel liked historical books a lot. It happened that a few people were talking about historical stories that they had read. Therefore, she listened carefully to them.


    The other people also behaved well as if nothing had happened between Rachel and them in the morning.


    During the break, several girls wanted to go to the toilet.


    However, there were no washrooms in the remote area they were in. Hence, they had to simply urinate at some inconspicuous spots.


    Eddison looked at Rachel, who seemed to be holding her dder for quite a long time.


    ¡°Do you want to go too?¡±


    She definitely wanted to go, but she was not familiar with those girls at all. Thus, she could not count on them to guard her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± said Eddison.


    Rachel was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Well, that won¡¯t be necessary. I can still-¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After that, he had already got up and left. Rachel almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so she quickly followed him.


    The two of them deliberately headed in the opposite direction that those girls had gone just then. Eddison found a secluded spot for Rachel.


    He reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll walk further and wait for you over there!¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked away.


    Rachel took a deep breath and felt at ease.


    After relieving herself, she happened to see him standing at the edge of a hill with his back facing her. It was almost afternoon, and the hill sat amidst the white clouds, shrouded in mist.


    From that morning till then, she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of her surroundings due to the troubles caused by Sierra¡¯s friends.


    Rachel walked towards Eddison slowly, but she was soon stopped by some people.


    They were the girls who had insulted Rachel in the morning. That girl who was leading them, Cecil, was Sierra¡¯s number one fan, one that would not stop singing praises of Sierra.


    However, Sierra was not with them.


    Rachel paused and took a step back subconsciously.


    She thought they were there for the same purpose as her, so she gave way to them. However, they hadapparently note to relieve themselves. As Rachel took a step back, they took a step forward, confronting her.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not that good-looking. Howe you¡¯re so adept at seducing men?¡±


    Rachel understood at once that they hade to take up the cudgels for Sierra.


    She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Please get out of my way.¡±


    Cecil pushed Rachel violently, saying,¡°Hey, stop acting arrogantly! Stay away from Eddison!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Rachel tried to remainposed. Undeniably, she felt a little nervous.


    She was not like Naomi, who had been fearless since she was a child.


    Fear was one of the most basic human emotions and it worked like an instinct. Rachel could not help being scared, but she still tried to restrain herself.


    ¡°None of my business? You are so proud of yourself for being able to seduce Eddison, aren¡¯t you? Now, you have to apologize to Sierra and stay away from him!¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rachel gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll let you know the price of being a homewrecker!¡±


    After that, she threw a punch at Rachel¡¯s face.


    Rachel tried to dodge the hit, but the punch stillnded on the side of her ear. As a result, she grimaced in pain.


    She cried for help, ¡°Eddison!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call him for help! Girls, let¡¯s teach her a lesson!¡±


    Subsequently, they started punching and kicking her.


    Initially, Eddison was standing at the edge of the hill, waiting for Rachel. He was afraid that Rachel would feel embarrassed, therefore he purposely stood there. He intended to give her more privacy, but the downside was that it was difficult for him to hear Rachel¡¯s voice.


    What was more, he turned his back to her, hence he failed to notice what was happening to Rachel.


    It was not until he vaguely heard a noise behind him that he turned around, only to find that several girls were hitting Rachel.


    He immediately made a dart for her and pushed those girls away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Those girls came from another direction, thus they had failed to notice that Eddison was nearby.


    They were bbergasted upon seeing him appear out of the blue.


    ¡°W-we didn¡¯t do any-anything.¡±


    He held Rachel up and checked if she was injured.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Rachel shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, he was infuriated when he saw the bruise on her face. He held Rachel¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not fine. You¡¯re injured! All of you, stop right there! Who asked you to do this to Rachel?¡±


    Usually, Eddison acted friendly and courteous with them. They seldom saw him with such an irritated look, so they were frightened by him.


    ¡°No one asked us to do it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    ¡°We were just here to punish a homewrecker. Serves her right!¡±


    He was really baffled by their point of view. He asked, ¡°Who told you that Rachel is a homewrecker?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she? Sierra and you are a couple, but Rachel sticks to you like a fly every day. What else can she be other than a homewrecker?¡±


    Blinking, heasked, ¡°So, Sierra told you that, did she?¡±


    ¡°Um-¡±


    Cecil was about to say something when they heard a gentle voice.


    ¡°What happened? How did Rachel get hurt?¡±


    Sierra came with a concerned look. Nheless, Eddison was disappointed in her. He regretted believing her words in the past and thinking that she was a good person.


    To his surprise, she was a wicked girl, who was capable of defaming Rachel and asked others to hit her.


    ¡°Sierra, you¡¯re here atst. Hurry up and tell us if Rachel is a homewrecker or not. She stole Eddison from you, right? It¡¯s not wrong for us to punish her, right?¡±


    Sierra hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Stop talking about that! Let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Sierra, you can¡¯t back away! If you give her an inch, she¡¯ll take a mile from you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Eddison, Rachel, I¡¯m sorry for this misunderstanding. I¡¯ll exin things to themter.¡±


    As they left, Eddison stared at their backs.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Sierra turned around, and so did the others.


    He held Rachel¡¯s hand at the next moment.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to make things clear now, I have something to say.¡±


    Everyone noticed that he had taken the initiative to hold Rachel¡¯s hand, and they were unsure of what was happening.


    ¡°Eddison, you-¡±


    Sensing that he was about to announce something important, Rachel tried to stop him.


    ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t listen to you this time.¡±


    He pursed his lips and continued to say loudly, ¡°I admit that I liked Sierra a lot.¡±


    Sierra was dumbstruck for a moment before she blushed and lowered her head. She was pleased to hear that he hadindeedliked her.


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t be able to live with myself if I can¡¯t protect the woman I like!¡±


    Sierra raised her head cheerfully while her friends were whispering.


    Meanwhile, her friends were whispering among each other,¡°So, Rachelreallyis a homewrecker. Even Eddison admits to it.¡±


    Then, he pulled Rachel to his side, continuing, ¡°However, that was all in the past. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve never been with Sierra. Back then, I was uncertain where my heart belonged. At this moment, the person I like is Rachel, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to scold or bully her!¡±


    Rachel stared at him affectionately. He still told them the truth in the end.


    She was also relieved to hear him say things out loud. She no longer wanted to conceal their rtionship anymore.


    She thought perhaps, he had sessfully given her a sense of security.


    Sierra¡¯s friends were confused as they asked, ¡°Did he just say that he has never been with Sierra?¡±


    ¡°Sierra, didn¡¯t you mention before that you¡­¡±


    Sierra almost shed tears as she was greatly saddened by his words. She was plunged into despair when she heard what he said.

 Chapter 1200 The Calm Before the Storm

    Sierra took a deep breath. She hadn¡¯t expected forEddison to expose her lies just to protect Rachel.


    The girls beside her had been standing by her side all the while for their own benefit. If they were to find out that she was lying, they would bombard her with criticisms and derision.


    Since she was stuck in such a situation, it was better for her to act fast.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Eddison, I¡¯m sorry that Rachel has been misunderstood by my friends. I apologize on behalf of them. I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±


    She said those words pitifully, and she managed to turn the tide of themotion.


    Women were emotional individuals. Upon hearing her words, those girls stood up for her.


    Sierra¡¯s intention was to shirk responsibility and get over the matter as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, it had gotten bigger and ultimately out of her control.


    Cecil rolled up her sleeves.


    ¡°Sierra, don¡¯t be sad. I won¡¯t let them get away. I¡¯ll disclose their affairs to the entire university.¡±


    As she said so, she took out her phone.


    Eddison smirked and said, ¡°Whatever, have it your way!¡±


    After that, he carried Rachel in his arms and left.


    As he walked past Sierra, he paused.


    He muttered to her,¡°Sierra, I am not a fool. You would better think twice because you¡¯ll reap what you sow eventually.¡±


    It seemed that he was warning her.


    Sierra was disheartened by his cold attitude. To her, he was currently a heartless man. Looking at his back, she experienced a sharp pang of jealousy. He hadn¡¯t even looked at her when he had mumbled to her just then.


    She had been vanquished by Rachel in their romance rivalry.


    ¡°Sierra, there¡¯s no need to look so woebegone. I¡¯ll post this scandal of theirs to the university forum.¡±


    At that point, Sierra didn¡¯t bother to ponder her next move. She walked out of that ce in a daze.


    ¡­


    Originally, they hade for a camping trip. However, Rachel had gotten injured.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eddison insisted on taking her back home.


    Rachel was also not in the mood to continue camping, therefore she went along with him.


    At first, Rachel still wanted to ride her own bicycle, but Eddison took it away. He simply gave it to one of the boys, who seemed to be trustworthy. Then, he ced Rachel on the back seat of his bicycle and rode back before the sun setpletely.


    The wind howled around them, causing his shirt to bulge on his back.


    Rachel touched it gently and said, ¡°Did you do that on purpose just now?¡±


    Truth be told, he had a lot of other ways to solve the problem that had urred just then without revealing their rtionship. Nevertheless, he had chosen to do exactly just that.


    He answered joyfully, ¡°You¡¯ve be smarter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always smart, okay?¡±


    He asked gravely, ¡°Are you angry with what I¡¯ve done?¡±


    Rachel looked at the setting sun in the distance as she said, ¡°Do your words still stand?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Rachel lowered her head, ¡°Forget it!¡±


    He suddenly came to his senses. He stopped the bicycle and gazed at Rachel earnestly, asking, ¡°Wait, are you willing to trust me?¡±


    Rachel flushed with shyness, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but hug her. Under the sunset, their hearts finally beat as one.


    However, Eddison¡¯s ringing phone interrupted their happiness.


    It was his former roommate. ¡°Eddison, what¡¯s going on? Someone is circting rumors about Rachel and you through the university forum. They¡¯re saying you¡¯re a yboy. The lecturers and staff have gotten the news too.¡±


    It was a prestigious university. Of course, the administrators and staff valued its reputation very much.


    In fact, Eddison had a n.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    After saying that, he beamed at Rachel.


    ¡°It seems that I have to ride faster.¡±


    Rachel knew the seriousness of the matter, hence she got onto the bicycle immediately.


    ¡°How are you going to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do other than announce that we¡¯re married?¡±


    It was not until he had ridden for quite a while that she realized something.


    ¡°You¡¯re setting up a trap for them, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡­


    They were not in a hurry to go back to the university. Instead, Eddison brought Rachel to a doctor to get her injuries checked.


    While rubbing ointment on her bruises, Rachel decided to ask about Eddison¡¯s next move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the university and make things clear?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± instructed Eddison as he was applying the ointment.


    Rachel had no choice but to shut up and sit still. After he had finished, only then did he ask her, ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t wait to announce to the whole university that I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    Rachel rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Quit feeling smug! Get out fast, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±


    He did not bother her any longer and went straight out.


    After he closed the door, he smiled confidently.


    He thought, ¡°Well, I shall let them enjoy the calm before the storm.¡±


    On Monday, when Rachel woke up in the morning, she realized that it was the day they would make the announcement of their marriage. She was a bundle of nerves and she still felt restless as they were having their breakfast.


    Eddison handed a ss of milk to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? There¡¯s still time.Let¡¯s eat another slice of toast!¡±


    Somehow, she felt that he was behaving more and more like Amos. She became at ease by just looking at him.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    She calmed down and quietly had her breakfast.


    They went to the university by the same car. He held her hand when they got out of the car.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, rumors were circting around the university about Rachel and Eddison.


    Before they entered the campus, people¡¯sments could be heard from far away.


    ¡°I think we better forget it. Clearly, Eddison is feeling guilty. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t dared toe out and exin himself during these past few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. That girl looked nice, and I thought it would be hard to woo her, so I didn¡¯t dare to try anything. If I had found out that she loves money that much, I would have seeded in pursuing her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s easy to get girls like her!¡±


    Sierra was standing in a corner with some of her female ssmates.


    ¡°Sierra, we¡¯ll make them pay for it this time!¡±


    Sierra curled her lip as she insisted, ¡°Eddison had done nothing wrong. He must¡¯ve been tricked. Don¡¯t hate him so much.¡±


    In fact, Sierra was nning to help him as Rachel was being chastised by otherster on. That would be thest chance for her to win his heart.


    Someone shouted,¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Everyone began to fall silent.


    A modest but luxurious limited-edition car stopped at the gate. It turned out that Eddison was no longer keeping a low profile. He was showing his car off in front of everyone.


    Those who had no idea about his identity were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is that Eddison?¡±


    ¡°My God, I can¡¯t believe my eyes! His car looks really expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s genuinely expensive. It¡¯s a global limited edition car. I asked my father to buy it for mest time, but he couldn¡¯t get it. Thepany imed that it was reserved for an honorable guest. I didn¡¯t expect it to be him.¡±

 Chapter 1201 The Consequences of Lying

    As the crowd was discussing among each other, Eddison had already walked to the other side of the car and opened the door. Then, he held a girl¡¯s hand and helped her to get out of the car.


    His actions caused an uproar from the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s Rachel. How dare theye to the university tantly?! Hurry up and call Mr. Harrington here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, they must be punished for bringing disgrace to our university!¡±


    Eddison did not respond to their denunciation. Instead, he held Rachel¡¯s slightly cold hand.


    He reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rachel looked at him with a smile. They passed through the crowd and the people around them couldn¡¯t stop castigating them.


    He whispered in Rachel¡¯s ear, ¡°Believe me, they¡¯ll have to eat their words in the end.¡±


    Rachel was amused by him.


    He wasforting her as if they were children. She found that he was somewhat adorable.


    Meanwhile, Sierra stood by a window in a nearby building, watching all of it unfold quietly.


    She seemed unruffled by people¡¯s remarks about Eddison and Rachel.


    ¡°Well, you should have chosen me. This is what you get for making the wrong decision,¡± she murmured, as though she was talking to Eddison.


    The girls, who had been sucking up to her, were standing behind her. One of them said, ¡°They¡¯ll be kicked out of the university soon. Sierra, have I done a good job?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrington is here. Things are getting intense!¡±


    They held their breath and looked over, only to see that the Director of Student Affairs, Mr. Harrington, was walking briskly toward the campus gate. He was nicknamed ¡®Mr. Poker Face¡¯ due to his sternness.


    Seeing him approaching, everyone quickly made way for him.


    He walked all the way to Eddison while all eyes were on them.


    Eddison greeted him politely with a smile on his face, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Harrington.¡± At the sight of that, the crowd clicked their tongues and started to whisper among each other.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still able to smile. Are we dreaming, or Mr. Poker Face has be more lenient towards troublesome students?¡±


    ¡°I think he knows that he¡¯s so screwed. That¡¯s probably why he has given up resisting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Poker Face has just expelled a disobedient student not long ago. Rumor has it that Mr. Poker Face ced that student on a cklist too. Now, he can¡¯t study in any of the universities in Country M. It¡¯s horrible!¡±


    ¡°Look, Mr. Poker Face is raising his hand!¡±


    Everyone waited for his next move with bated breaths.


    Someone even reckoned that he would p or beat Eddison.


    Unexpectedly, he patted him consolingly on the shoulder.


    Then, he wore an apologetic smile on his face.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll settle the problem. Leave it to me and just focus on your studies!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Harrington!¡±


    After that, Eddison shook hands with Mr. Harrington.


    The onlookers were all astounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did Mr. Poker Face be so affable all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say! Isn¡¯t this too f*cking scary?¡±


    Before that student¡¯s voice died away, Mr. Harrington had walked to him.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The student hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    ¡°Mr. Harrington, please have mercy on me!¡±


    Some bold students were unconvinced. They began to kick up a fuss.


    ¡°Wait, this is wrong! I thought our university would never ce its name on the line! Now that those two can get away with this scandal so easily, does it mean that we can do whatever we want in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t ept this result!¡±


    Mr. Harrington sneered, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve always valued our reputation and that principle will never change. However, as well-educated students, do you guys really buy such ridiculous rumors? If you simply believe other people¡¯s words without verifying them, then all the knowledge that you¡¯ve learned here is useless. You might as well quit studying.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Harrington, you¡¯re just the same as us. You believe in Eddison blindly, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Sierra and her friends couldn¡¯t see and listen to them clearly in the building, therefore they came down from where they were just as Mr. Harrington appeared.


    At that moment, they were standing at the back of the crowd. Sierra¡¯s friends were also unsatisfied. They began to speak up for Sierra desperately.


    Mr. Harrington looked at them and continued, ¡°How dare you show up here! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you all were the ones spreading the rumors. Meet me at my officeter!¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t satisfied with this!¡±


    They expressed their indignation overtly.


    ¡°We¡¯re just telling the truth. Letting their transgression go unnoticed is uneptable under any circumstances!¡±


    ¡°The truth? I¡¯ve already posted the evidence on the forum with Eddison¡¯s consent. Feel free to go and have a look! As for those who spread the rumors, you better go to my office and wait for me there. Themittee members of the student council, please help me to supervise them, and don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    After saying so, he straight away left.


    Then, everyone took out their phone and logged into the forum curiously. There was indeed a video on the top of the forum. After clicking on it, everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that the video was of the day of Eddison and Rachel¡¯s wedding ceremony.


    Although only their family members were present, it was a splendid wedding.


    Soon, a tumult of disbelieving shouting broke out.


    ¡°Oh my God, they¡¯re married!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is unbelievable! It took ce a few months ago, the time when Sierra was dating Jairus while she participated in the election, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I also voted for her at that time.¡±


    ¡°So, Rachel was set up?¡±


    ¡°You bet! Not long ago, it was Eddison who sent her to the hospital when she was beaten up by Jairus. Who would have thought that she would repay his kindness by being a homewrecker?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because she couldn¡¯t put up with Jairus anymore that she was in such a hurry to throw herself at Eddison. Of course, the fact that she happened to find that he is actually a rich guy might be a factor too.¡±


    ¡°Sammy, I couldn¡¯t agree with you more.¡±


    After all, I¡¯ve read a lot of novels. I¡¯ve read about gold diggers too muchto the point where I¡¯m able to detect one when I see one.¡±


    ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I didn¡¯t expect that she would use such underhanded tactics. I thought Sierra was a kind person.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not the only one who thought so!¡±


    The curses from the crowd grew louder and louder, their words striking terror in Sierra¡¯s heart.


    She wondered why things had ended up in such a way. The oue was not what she wanted. A few moments ago, people were still reprimanding Eddison and Rachel. To her consternation, they had turned around to berate her at the moment.


    Moreover, those who had been ttering her finally came to their senses after being scolded.


    One of them pushed her from behind while saying, ¡°It turns out that the shameless person is you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you dupe us into being yourckey?!¡±


    Sierra stumbled when she was pushed. She turned back and glowered angrily at them.


    ¡°You should me yourselves for being stupid.¡±


    ¡°We helped you, yet you¡¯re scolding us now. Girls, beat her up! We must let her know the consequences of lying!¡±

 Chapter 1202 On the Right Track

    They beat Sierra up so harshly that she fell to the ground.


    Moreover, every student had been scolded by Harrington because of her. Therefore, no one wanted to save her at all.


    She had no choice but to ask Rachel for help.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rachel. It¡¯s my fault. Please help me!¡±


    Rachel cast a cold nce at her. She was a softhearted person, but she would not treat everyone withpassion.


    She had given Sierra many chances in the past, but Sierra had failed to cherish them. Rachel would think herself as a fool if she were to believe Sierra¡¯s words again.


    Hence, Rachel turned her head away and pretended not to see Sierra.


    Then, Sierra turned to ask Eddison for help, ¡°Eddie, you must help me! Have you forgotten who was the one who guided you to the dormitory on your first day in university? Haven¡¯t I taken good care of you all these years? How could you watch from the sidelines as I¡¯m getting beaten up?¡±


    Hearing her words, Eddison stopped in his tracks.


    At the same time, Rachel looked at him concernedly.


    She said, ¡°If you feel like you want to let this thing go, then let¡¯s forget about the whole thing.¡±


    Eddison shook his head.He replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking of helping her. It¡¯s just that she brought up the past events between us to fish for my sympathy, so I was wondering if that made you jealous.¡±


    Rachel was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Eddison replied while turning around to look at Sierra.


    ¡°I remember all of it, but I¡¯ve helped you a lot over the years. We¡¯re even now.¡±


    Since Sierra¡¯s words had failed to work out as she had expected, she began to talk about the past to arouse his solicitude.


    ¡°You secretly raised half a million dors for me when I participated in thepetitionst time. It proves that you care about me. Why are you so cruel to me now? That little b*tch put you up to this, didn¡¯t she? RacheI, you monster! I hope you¡¯ll die miserably!¡±


    Rachel was stunned.


    She was surprised that Sierra was still pointing fingers at her after the incident.


    On top of that, Sierra had cursed her.


    Her behavior was intolerable.


    Rachel let go of Eddison¡¯s hand and walked towards Sierra.


    The onlookers around were excited to see what would happen next, thus they made way for her. Rachel walked straight to Sierra and stared at her.


    She asked, ¡°Girls, may I have a minute with her?¡±


    Her ssmates used to have a good impression of her before they were misled by Sierra. Although Rachel was not stylish, she was gentle and sweet, making her a likeable person.


    Since the misunderstanding had been resolved, they were willing toply with her request. Soon, everyone stopped beating Sierra up.


    They moved out to surround Sierra and Rachel in the middle, allowing them to have a talk. Sierra struggled to stand up, and then she scowled at Rachel.


    ¡°What I said was right, wasn¡¯t it? Let me tell you, even if you defeat me now, Eddison will still think of me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± said Rachel before she turned to look at Eddison. She asked, ¡°What do you think of that?¡±


    He answered unhesitatingly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Once her ugly side has been revealed, I can no longer forget about it.¡±


    He had finally seen Sierra¡¯s true colors, and he felt that he was simply a fool to be deceived by her in the past few years.


    Upon hearing his words, Sierra retorted.


    ¡°Do you really believe his words? All men are liars!¡±


    Rachel turned around and crooked her finger at Eddison as she called out for him, ¡°Eddison Granger,e here!¡±


    He walked over instantly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Not saying another word, Rachel stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips in front of everyone.


    At the sight of that, everyone gasped in amazement and gave them a round of apuse. Some students even cheered and whistled.


    Sierra was the only one who was displeased, ¡°You-¡±


    Rachel smiled and said, ¡°Oops! I¡¯m sorry, Sierra! I¡¯m just trying to verify whether what you just said was true. Now it seems that your words are not necessarily correct. Thank you for reminding me, though.¡±


    Sierra was taken aback by Rachel¡¯s taunt.


    She fainted right away.


    ¡­


    As usual, Rachel sat in the living room for a while before she went back to her room to shower and go to bed.


    Unexpectedly, she was dragged over and pressed against the door of the bathroom by a man as soon as she came out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Rachel looked at Eddison¡¯s approaching face nervously, and soon her breathing quickened.


    He smiled at her, ¡°My beloved Mrs. Granger, you are a bit forgetful these days. You kissed me in front of so many people today, so it¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Rachel tried to exin, ¡°We were-¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Rachel¡¯s mind went nk all of a sudden. All she did in the end was just open her eyes wide and count his eyshes.


    It was not until she was ced on a bed that she discovered he had already moved his belongings and luggage to her room.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They had a wonderful night in the room.


    It seemed that her marriage was finally on the right track.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Eudora suddenly woke up from her delightful dream at midnight.


    Sheughed cheerfully.


    Amos was awakened by herughter. He turned on themp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Eudora smiled and snuggled close to him, ¡°I dreamed about Rachel getting pregnant!¡±


    Amos said indifferently, ¡°Okay. Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡±


    To her displeasure, he didn¡¯t seem to be happy.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy? Isn¡¯t that good news?¡±


    Amos replied pitifully, ¡°Rtively speaking, I would prefer you to dream about me.¡±


    Eudora was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re still so petty!¡±


    Amos held her tightly in his arms, ¡°So what if am? Our children are living their own lives, but you are a part of mine!¡±


    Touched, Eudora caressed his arms gently.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll continue to sleep, so hopefully I¡¯ll dream about youter, okay?¡±


    ¡°The same goes for me.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and then they slowly entered their dreams.


    ¡­


    Concurrently, there was another person who also woke up from a dream.


    Naomi patted her own chest in dismay. She had dreamt about the day of her engagement.


    In her dream, she stood in the crowd in a bridal gown, watching her beloved man betray her.


    Mockingughter from the onlookers lingered in her mind, causing her to have a headache.


    Naomi took a deep breath, got up, and went to the kitchen to drink some water. Only then did she feel better.


    The windows at the kitchen were open and she let the gentle breeze cool her body as she was covered in sweat due to the tension caused by her dream.


    Naomi subconsciously leaned against the window, but in the next second, a figure downstairs caught her attention.


    A man was standing under a streemp by the roadside.


    He was facing her, and it seemed that he had been looking at her all the time.


    To her consternation, she found out that the man was Nelson.


    Had he been there for the whole night? What was he trying to do?

 Chapter 1203 Why Aren’t You Apologizing to Me Yet?

    Naomi met Nelson¡¯s gaze, and she subconsciously took a step back. As a result, she identally bumped into the door behind her.


    Hearing the noise, Emma came out from her room while rubbing her eyes drowsily.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Naomi shook her head, ¡°No big deal. I just saw a person.¡±


    Out of curiosity, Emma stretched out her head to have a look.


    ¡°Nelson? What is he doing here? Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s going to stand there the entire night!¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    In fact, she was quite troubled.


    She could be resolute in the face of everyone except Nelson. She couldn¡¯t help but hold back when she saw him.


    She would prefer it if he hade back for revenge. However, he still maintained that attitude of his, wanting to protect her, which put her in a dilemma.


    Emma understood her feelings. Therefore, she pulled her over andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go to sleep first! He can¡¯t be that silly to stand there for the whole day. He probably just came to see you on a whim. I bet he¡¯ll leave tomorrow. There¡¯s still a lot of work in thepany awaiting you, so you have to rest well!¡±


    Naomi was indeed dizzy. When she heard that she tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±


    ¡°I need to go to the toilet.¡±


    By the time Emma came out, Naomi had already fallen asleep. Emma curiously looked out of the window again, only to find that Nelson was no longer there.


    She was happy that she had guessed things right.


    However, in the next moment, her jaw dropped.


    It turned out that he wasindeedno longer standing there, but lying on the ground instead. It seemed that he had copsed.


    She was afraid that his life might be in danger, but she dared not inform Naomi about it, hence she opened the door and went downstairs by herself.


    ¡­


    When Naomi got up the next day, there was no one downstairs.


    Emma was nowhere to be seen.


    Naomi thought Emma was still sleeping, thus she prepared breakfast for both Emma and herself. To her surprise, the door was opened by someone from the outside just when she was about to go out.


    Emma came in, panting heavily, with breakfast in her hand.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Naomi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten my portion, and I¡¯ve left some for you over there. By the way, where did you go just now?¡±


    Emma faltered, ¡°Uh, I-I didn¡¯t do anything special. I suddenly didn¡¯t know what to eat in the morning, so I went out to buy breakfast.¡±


    Naomi knocked on her head jokingly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep worrying about me. I can take care of you too. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. It must be because you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Emma said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m totally fine. Give me a second, I¡¯ll change my clothes, and then we can go to thepany together.¡±


    Naomi asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to have some rest?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that. Moreover, we don¡¯t have time to rest now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    They no longer treated each other as strangers anymore. They would tell each other frankly if they were not feeling well.


    ¡­


    As soon as Naomi entered thepany, she found that there was something amiss.


    Just as she was befuddled by the strange atmosphere in thepany, Sharon came up to her while crying.


    ¡°Naomi, ourtest blueprint has been stolen!¡±


    Naomi was flummoxed, ¡°What? How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! The new resort model that was released by the Olsen Group this morning is exactly the same as ours!¡±


    Naomi took the newspaper that Sharon was holding in her hand. It showed thetest model released by the Olsen Group in detail.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so unscrupulous,¡± said Emma who felt quite angry. In her opinion, the reason why the Olsen Group had done such a thing was most likely because of Naomi.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Sharon was still an inexperienced young girl. When such a misfortune happened, her mind was in turmoil. She had no idea what to do at all. All she did at the moment was just shed tears.


    Naomi stroked her head consolingly before she looked at Lindsay, who was standing on the other side.


    ¡°How do you think we should handle this?¡±


    Lindsay kept quiet. From the beginning until then, she had been standing quietly with her head lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Naomi called her name again, ¡°Lindsay?¡±


    Lindsay came to her senses and answered, ¡°Regarding this matter, I wille up with a solution.¡±


    Naomi sighed and said, ¡°Okay, go back to work first! Sharon, stop crying. What¡¯s done is done. No matter what happens in the end, our previous designs and ns can¡¯t be used anymore. We have to think of another way. You guys have been exhausted recently, so why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to go home, take a rest and try to figure out a solution.¡±


    It seemed to be the only thing they could do at the moment.


    ¡°Lindsay, you should go back too!¡±


    Seeing that Lidsay didn¡¯t move, Naomi reminded her.


    ¡°I-I¡¯d better stay. Maybe there will be something that I can help withter.¡±


    Naomi patted her on the shoulder and turned to go to her office.


    Emma followed her.


    ¡­


    Emma closed the door as soon as she entered Naomi¡¯s office. She said, ¡°Naomi, with regard to this matter-¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting that it¡¯s Culver who did it?¡±


    Naomi knew her quite well. She had already seen through her mind when they were outside just then.


    ¡°Who else is capable of doing such a thing except him? I didn¡¯t expect a man like him would be so stingy!¡±


    Naomi shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    She knew Culver well. He had acent attitude, and he would not be satisfied by using such an underhanded tactic.


    In his eyes, other people¡¯s ideas were not as good as his own.


    Furthermore, he would regard such unprincipled action with disdain.


    Emma was confused. ¡°It¡¯s not him? Then, who else could it be?¡±


    Naomi whispered, ¡°Those who came into direct contact with the project.¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to suspect her own people, it remained a distinct possibility.


    ¡°Are you referring to those in the project management team in ourpany?¡±


    Emma gasped, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°In all likelihood we have a traitor.¡±


    ¡°Could it be someone among the neers? They didn¡¯t have a chance to handle the project, though.¡±


    ¡°I think the person used some kind of underhanded tactics. Perhaps they will let the cat out of the bagter. We shall wait and see what happens.¡±


    Emma clenched her fist, swearing, ¡°Okay. Once I find out who did it, I will make sure they will suffer.¡±


    After a pause, Emma spoke again.


    ¡°Even if wee up with a new blueprint, we can¡¯t let them know about it. Otherwise, it will be taken away again!¡±


    Naomi had thought of that as well.


    However, she failed to think of a perfect solution that could ensure that they wouldplete the project in time without letting their enemies know about it.


    Emma suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Nelson for help?¡±


    Naomi was mystified, ¡°Why are you mentioning him again?¡±


    Speaking of him, Naomi couldn¡¯t help thinking about his behavior the previous night. He used to be a collected person, but he had really behaved unusually then.


    Emma said, ¡°He¡¯s actually quite-¡±


    Before Emma could finish her words, Naomi¡¯s phone rang. As soon as she picked it up, they could hear Culver¡¯s voice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    His voice was so loud that Emma could hear it despite the fact Naomi didn¡¯t put him on speaker. Emma thought he was looking for trouble.


    However, in the next second, he spoke pitifully,¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to me yet?¡±

 Chapter 1204 An Incorrigible Reprobate

    Emma rolled her eyes. Culver¡¯s words were ridiculous.


    Naomi rubbed her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if you don¡¯t have anything important to tell me. I¡¯m quite busy now.¡±


    Culver couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Naomi!¡± he called out again.


    A few days ago, he had ordered his subordinates to drive Nelson out of Greene City, but Nelson was so crafty that he managed to escape.


    Culver thought that he would return to harass Naomi, therefore he sent people to keep an eye on her surroundings. He had been notified that morning that Nelson had appeared in the hospital with Emma.


    It infuriated him.


    Emma was Naomi¡¯s best friend. To Culver, she wouldn¡¯t be with Nelson without Naomi¡¯s consent.


    He had been waiting for Naomi to exin things to him, but Naomi hadn¡¯t looked for him at all.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but call Naomi to demand an exnation.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived by Nelson once. Are you going to be fooled a second time? Can¡¯t you be a little smarter? What¡¯s so good about him?¡±


    Dumbfounded, Naomi retorted, ¡°Mr. Olsen, if you have that much free time in your hands, could you please take care of your ownpany¡¯s matters? I¡¯m afraid that yourpany will be implicated in a giarism scandal soon if you don¡¯t take action. By then, people will say that you¡¯re exploiting smallpanies like mine. After all, the Olsen Group is a big prestigiouspany.¡±


    After that, before Culver could reply, she had already hung up on the call.


    Culver was at a loss for words.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that she had hung up on him first.


    Shortly afterwards, he started to wonder what she meant by ¡®giarism¡¯. In his eyes, Naomi would not defame anyone despite having a bad temper.


    Then, he suspected that Nelson was behind it.


    After thinking for a while, he called Aaron into his office.


    ¡°In the past few days, has ourpanyunched any new designs or models?¡±


    Aaron nodded. ¡°Yes! There are many ongoing projects in ourpany. We willunch several of them each month. One of them happened to beunched this morning.¡±


    ¡°Show it to me!¡±


    Aaron immediately found the materials and passed them over to Culver. Culver read through them and frowned.


    Naomi was probably right.


    As far as he remembered, such a design style had never been seen in hispany before.


    ¡°Was it proposed by the new designer?¡±


    ¡°No! An old employee of thepany came up with this. It¡¯s just that he used to be really humble and didn¡¯t show his talents in the past. However, this time, he really did an amazing job. He came up with a brand-new design and the result was very amazing.¡±


    Culver pursed his lips, demanding, ¡°I want to meet him now.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, everyone in the design department of the Olsen Group was incredibly excited.


    After theirtest model had beenunched, it became a trending topic on the Inte. Some people even posted a tweet regarding it and there were over hundreds of millions of people discussing it.


    Many people believed that the project would be a paradise and they couldn¡¯t wait to live there.


    The employees were all in high spirits. Someoneplimented, ¡°Donald, you¡¯ve done a great job this time. I will rmend you for a promotion once I have the chance to speak to the boss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, director!¡±


    Donald replied bashfully.


    Just as his colleagues were cheering for him, Aaron came.


    ¡°Donald, the President wants to see you!¡±


    Donald was stunned, and the people around him gave him a round of apuse.


    ¡°Director, it seems that there¡¯s no need for the rmendation since Mr. Olsen has already noticed our talented man, Donald. With his remarkable aplishments, I bet our department will have a promising future.¡±


    ¡°Donald, be careful when you talk to the Presidentter. Don¡¯t make him angry!¡±


    His supervisor gave him a gentle reminder.


    Originally, Donald was a little anxious, but he was soon reassured by their optimism.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, he followed Aaron to the highest floor.


    Donald tried to suppress his excitement. He had worked in thepany for so many years, and he wondered if his time to shine had finallye.


    To his dismay, Culver questioned him sternly.


    ¡°Tell me, where did you steal the blueprint from?¡±


    Donald¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His hopes of getting a promotion were shattered in an instant.


    ¡°President, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll find someone to investigate this matter. If I find out about everything myself, I won¡¯t be as nice as I am now!¡±


    Donald insisted, ¡°Itreallyis an original work of mine.¡±


    Culver looked at him coldly, ¡°Fine. Since it¡¯s your original creation, then answer this question. You used a special design for the window grilles, didn¡¯t you? What patterns did you use?¡±


    Donald was stumped by his question.


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    Culver banged the table with his fist, and his expression gradually became solemn and terrifying.


    It seemed that he let his guard down recently until such a misconduct had happened within thepany. What was more, the wrongdoer was unwilling to admit his guilt.


    Such an incident had caused him to lose face in front of Naomi.


    When he thought that Naomi might hate him because of the matter, he felt even more uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. You know how I do things. One, two, three-¡±


    Such a countdown was terrifying for anyone from all walks of life.


    ¡°Pre-president, I really didn¡¯t giarize the design. I bought the blueprint.¡±


    Culver asked, ¡°Who sold it to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the man was.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Donald exined, ¡°I was in a bad mood that day. I went to the bar for a drink.¡±


    Donald¡¯s performance was rather mediocre, hence he had been stressing about ittely. On that day, not only did he receive a reprimand from his supervisor, but he was also scolded by his wife.


    Thus, he had gone to the bar to get drunk. While he was drinking, a man hade over and asked him if he wanted to seed. The man said that he had a marvelous blueprint and he was in need of money, so he wanted to sell it.


    Donald had chatted with him.


    He had even given his money to that man amidst his drunken daze. After he sobered up, he thought he had been cheated. To his surprise, he had found the blueprint lying beside him.


    Although he was not too skilled in design, he could discern a high quality design.


    He had never seen such a style of design in theirpany. Moreover, such talent was rare even throughout the entire country. He took a fancy to the blueprint at a nce.


    He knew that that blueprint would definitely bring him benefits.


    He had failed to bother to look into the man and his identity. He kept the sh drive, which had been hidden under the blueprint by the man,in a safe ce and brought the blueprint to thepany.


    Then, things had proceeded as he expected. The blueprint was greeted with praise and it developed into the most important project of thepany of the year.


    He thought that he could obtain both fame and wealth. Unexpectedly,that was just his wishful thinking.


    Culver blinked in contemtion. He suddenly felt that things were not as simple as he had initially thought. He had an intuition that Donald was telling the truth.


    If that was the case, why would the person behind the incident involve both Naomi and him?


    Was it him?


    Someone came to his mind.


    Had Nelson Luther pulled such a trick?


    He wondered if Nelson wanted to drive a wedge between Naomi and him so that he could be her boyfriend again.


    He couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°He¡¯s such an incorrigible reprobate!¡±

 Chapter 1205 A Sense of Belonging

    Culver said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Donald¡¯s heart sank, and he said, ¡°President, it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve lied to thepany, but nheless, I¡¯ve also paid for the blueprint. As long as the man keeps his mouth shut, everything would be fine. Now that I¡¯ve contributed to thepany, why would you fire me?¡±


    It was incredibly na?ve of him to think that way.


    Culver finally understood why Donald had not made any progress in the design department for so many years.


    ¡°Did you buy it? How much was it?¡±


    Donald stammered, ¡°Fi-Fi-five thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that he would sell such a valuable blueprint to you at that price? Believe it or not, people will be willing to pay millions for a design like this, even if only a small portion of it were to be posted online. Did he really need to sell it to you?¡±


    As Culver¡¯s words made sense, Donald became dumbfounded.


    ¡°Then, why did he-¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s using you. He obtained the blueprint illegally. Once the true owner of the blueprint sues us, ourpany¡¯s reputation will be severely tarnished. How are you going topensate for that?¡±


    Donald was deeply shocked.


    He wobbled and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°President, please forgive me! I¡¯m also a victim, and I didn¡¯t think so much about the consequences.¡±


    ¡°You dug your own grave. Go handle the procedures for you to quit.¡±


    After saying that, Culver was no longer in the mood to talk to him.


    Aaron came in and sent Donald out.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, what should we do next? Do you need me to ask Miss George out for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Aaron was rendered speechless.


    He seemed to notice a trace of tion in Culver¡¯s eyes.


    Culver had still been hitting the roof when he had scolded Donald just then. To Aaron, his temperament was incredibly vtile.


    ¡­


    Concurrently, the problem of the blueprint still depressed Naomi.


    Therefore, she decided to leave her office and get some fresh air.


    Her office building was not located in the city. Instead, it was in the suburbs as Naomi couldn¡¯t find any satisfactory buildings in the city at a low price.


    As she looked out from thebig window in thecorridor, beautiful scenery could be seen.


    Nature could rx people¡¯s minds. Naomi felt that such a view dispelled her dejection.


    Then, she heard a rustle. She followed the sound to the end of the corridor and saw that Lindsay was mopping the floor there.


    Lindsay greeted her when she saw hering.


    ¡°Hello, Miss George.¡±


    Naomi looked at her curiously, ¡°Why are you mopping the floor? You said that you had got something to do just now. Don¡¯t tell me that you were referring to this!¡±


    Lindsay shook her head, ¡°No! I did have some work to do just now, but I¡¯ve finished it. The incident in the morning cast a gloom over everyone, and no one bothered to do the cleaning. Hence, I feel like I can help with it, so that ourpany¡¯s image won¡¯t be damaged. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Naomi was gratified to hear that.


    ¡°I really appreciate your efforts.¡±


    Lindsay shook her head,¡°I¡¯m d to be of help.¡±


    Naomi went into contemtion for a while.


    Then, she began to mumble,¡°This incident happened out of the blue. Which part of the project went wrong?¡±


    Stunned, Lindsay replied, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either! We are living in the eraof the Inte, so perhaps someone hacked into ourputers.¡±


    Naomi nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, your theory sounds reasonable. It¡¯s just that it happened so suddenly that it concerns me a lot.¡±


    She regarded Lindsay as her friend, and that was why she told her about her feelings.


    Lindsay lowered her eyes and paused for a second. Then, she raised her head again and said, ¡°Well, life is full of challenges, isn¡¯t it? Miss George, you¡¯re so kind. I¡¯m sure the heavens will bless you!¡±


    Naomi gave her a wry smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind. I feel like such a failure!¡±


    She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. In fact, she had never dared to say such words to her family and her close friends before.


    She wanted to remain resilient in front of them so that they would not worry about her.


    On the contrary, in front of Lindsay, she finally confessed her true feelings.


    Lindsay put down the mop, slowly walked towards Naomi and sat down in front of her.


    ¡°Miss George, you are like a fairy to me. Do you believe that?¡±


    Naomi was puzzled for a moment before she smiled.


    ¡°No! It would have been more convincing to me if you were to say that I¡¯m a bandit.¡±


    She failed to associate herself with a fairy.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth. I really think you are one!¡±


    Naomi was curious. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You are kind, tough and courageous.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Grinning,Lindsay continued, ¡°As a matter of fact, I once hated you. At that time, you brought Sharon back, causing me to be overshadowed by such a neer. I was really resentful back then and I even wrote a resignation letter. I was nning to quit and make a living all by myself.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know I would cause you so much trouble.¡±


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t have to apologize. Only because of that matter did I understand much more. It¡¯s just that I was too narrow-minded. I almost-¡±


    She paused abruptly.


    Naomi patted her on the shoulder. In response to that, Lindsay said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t until now that I realized I should just be myself.¡±


    After that, the two of them chatted for a long time until it was almost four o¡¯clock.


    Naomi got up and said, ¡°All right, you should go back fast after you¡¯ve done with work here!¡±


    ¡°Okay, you too. Don¡¯t worry, I believe we can ovee these difficulties eventually.¡±


    ¡°We definitely will!¡±


    Naomi watched as Lindsay went downstairs.


    ¡­


    Just when Lindsay arrived at the garage, a man came out of nowhere and pulled her over.


    Before she could scream for help, another man had covered her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, it¡¯s us, my old friend!¡±


    Lindsay opened her eyes and stared at them. They were Evan¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°I thought we were done with each other. Why are you guys here?¡±


    Evan had been imprisoned whereas Queenie had gone abroad. As a result, Lindsay thought the matter was over.


    ¡°Miss Sanders, what are you talking about? Our deal hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet. That¡¯s why we must look for you.¡±


    Lindsay asked in a low voice, ¡°There is no deal between us!¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. It was you who promised us that you would help us to teach Naomi a lesson. If you had done your job properly, the results would be more gratifying than just Naomi having her arm scalded.¡±


    Lindsay pursed her lips and rejoined, ¡°I didn¡¯t take the money you offered. Why are you stilling to me?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t tell me that you have forgotten about the blueprint.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable! You two copied it from myputer without my consent! Be careful, or I¡¯ll tell on you two!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead! Once Naomi knows that you¡¯ve betrayed her, will she still let you stay in thepany?¡±


    Lindsay faced the dilemma of losing her job or lying to Naomi. She really loved her job as she finally had a sense of belonging and started to think of thepany as her home. Moreover, she had an amiable boss. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

 Chapter 1206 The Disclosure

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Lindsay couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She really had been blinded by her own jealousy previously.


    What Lindsay said about hating Naomi was true. She had indeed felt so when Sharon was brought to thepany.


    Sharon was given ess to all the resources from thepany once she arrived in order to help herplete the blueprint for thepetition.


    Despite Lindsay¡¯s identity as a core employee in thepany, she had been instantly outshone by Sharon. In addition, ridicule and sarcasm from her colleagues had also given her a hard time.


    She began to harbor a deep resentment since then.


    She had thought about leaving thepany to find a ce where she could prove herself and show her true capabilities. After that, she applied for a job in Louis Group. She was told to return home and wait for the news.


    Upon hearing that, she had thought she had failed to get the job. To her surprise, the two men, who were in front of her at the moment, hade to her back then.


    They had told her that they had to teach Naomi a lesson because she had offended their boss. However, they needed help as Naomi was too skilled in fighting.


    They had imed that they would allow Lindsay to be admitted to theirpany as long as she cooperated with them to teach Naomi a lesson. On top of that, they had even offered her the position of the manager of the design department.


    She had been consumed by jealousy that time.


    Therefore, she agreed to help them.


    She was also the one who had notified the two men when Naomi had asked her to join for lunch. She had thought she could get the job after they taught Naomi a lesson.


    In her opinion, Naomi was trained in self-defense, so those people couldn¡¯t do too much harm to her.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected Naomi to have a heart-to-heart talk with her.


    Naomi knew where Lindsay¡¯s abilitiesid.


    Furthermore, Naomi had arranged a new position for her. She was to be a general manager, which was much better than the position offered by the Louis Group.


    Back then, she had been so overwhelmed with remorse that she failed to notice that the two men had arrived at the restaurant they were in.


    In the end, she wanted to block the attack for Naomi, but it turned out that she was stilleventuallysaved by Naomi.


    Thinking of that, Lindsay regretted her actions.


    Hence, she would notmit the same mistake again.


    One of the men said, ¡°Nothing much! All we need you to do is just protect your ownpany.¡±


    Lindsay was bewildered, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Now that the blueprint has been stolen from yourpany, shouldn¡¯t you divulge it and seek the media¡¯s help?¡±


    Lindsay was not stupid. She immediately retorted.


    She immediately retorted,¡°No!¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She remembered that Culver had given flowers to Naomist time, which showed that they were not just ordinary friends. Besides, Naomi hadn¡¯t exposed the matter immediately, which meant that she already had a n in mind.


    Thus, Lindsay refused toply with their request.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not up to you!¡±


    As they were saying so, they surrounded Lindsay.


    Lindsay asked apprehensively, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    One of them grabbed Lindsay¡¯s bag and took out her phone.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    Sadly, she didn¡¯t possess the skills to fight against them, and she was not powerful enough to break free of the man¡¯s grasp. At the same time, the other man used her phone to reveal the matter of the stolen blueprint. After a while, he stopped and smiled.


    ¡°Alright. Stay put for a while, and then you may leave!¡±


    After that, he winked at the other man. The two of them took out the SIM card from her phone and threw it back to her before they left with her phone.


    It was not until they had left that Lindsay quickly came out of the garage and looked for someone whom she could borrow a phone from.


    It was just that thepany was located in a remote area, and there was no one else working on that day. She had no choice but to buy a new phone.


    She had to delete the message posted by the man just then before anyone saw it.


    However, she was toote. After she got a new phone, the news was already circting.


    She was bombarded with calls.


    ¡­


    Culver had just finished his meal when he received a call from his mother, Marilyn.


    She said sardonically, ¡°So, this is the woman you value very much. Well,she is indeed very different from others as she¡¯scapable of ndering us online. I¡¯m afraid that she is the only one who dares to do that.¡±


    Culver was perplexed as he asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Go and see for yourself! The news is going viral. We¡¯re being used of giarism. When your father was the president, such an issue never happened! This time, you¡¯ve besmirched the good name of our family¡­¡±


    Truth be told, Culver failed to hear thetter part of her sentence. He hurriedly took out his phone and checked the news.


    Sure enough, it was just like Marilyn said. The earliest post had been uploaded by a woman.


    She was the head of design in Naomi¡¯spany, Lindsay Sanders.


    The usation Lindsay made was quite convincing. Many people would believe her words.


    Culver couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged.


    He thought Naomi could feel his loveeven if she did not ept it.


    When the news was announced, she hadn¡¯t reported them to the police, which made him d even if he did not express his thanks.


    It indicated that she might even harbor some affection for him.


    However, such a piece of news came as a devastating blow to him. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a very serious problem for the Olsen Group.


    However, things were different for him.


    He was hurt to the core.


    He was still reluctant to believe that Naomi would do such a thing. He would rather believe that it was done by Lindsay without her permission.


    Seeing that he was holding his phone tightly, as if he was going to crush it, Aaron called out to him nervously.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen? Are you alright?¡±


    Culver came back to his senses. He was pretty sure that Naomi was unaware of the matter. So, he wanted to ask her about it in person.


    ¡°I need to go out for a moment. Just bide your time and wait for me toe back.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Emma and Naomi were also distressed by the news.


    ¡°Why did Lindsay suddenly reveal it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with her now.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better make a statement to rify it.¡±


    Naomi blurted out.


    Emma looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better make a rification! I better do sobefore it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Emma asked, ¡°Are you doing it for Culver?¡±


    Maybe even Naomi herself failed to realize that she had a thing for Culver.


    Naomi paused briefly before she answered, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m just thinking that we shouldn¡¯t confront the Olsen Group head-on. It¡¯ll do us no good to go against such a bigpany.¡±


    Emma said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve never been so overcautious and indecisive.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we have to find a way to settle the public¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Emma stopped her, saying, ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t rify things now.¡±


    ¡°If you make a statement now, you will only intensify the situation. By then, there will be more people talking about it.¡±


    Naomi put down her phone, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Then, Emma suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s look for Nelson! He must have a n!¡±

 Chapter 1207 The Confrontation

    Naomi looked at Emma doubtfully. She felt that Emma seemed to be incredibly concerned about Nelson.


    ¡°Emma, have you been hiding something from metely?¡±


    ¡°Um, no! There¡¯s nothing I can hide from you. Come on, we¡¯re running out of time. I think Nelson is the only one who might be able to help us now, unless you want to try asking Culver?¡±


    Naomi paused when she heard Emma¡¯s words.


    In fact, Culver was a viable option too.


    While she was hesitating, her phone rang with a call from an unknown phone number. She picked it up right away.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    It was Marilyn. She shouted angrily, ¡°Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a deal that you are going to keep your distance from Culver? You have made a promise to me, and I thought you were a woman of your word. Now, it seems that you¡¯re no different from those vain women!¡±


    Naomi was confounded by her condemnation.


    ¡°Aunty, you-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even call me like that! I find it disgusting! You¡¯re after the wealth of the Olsen family, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, bringing down the Olsen family will do you no good. Stay away from Culver. I will never let him marry a woman like you!¡±


    After that, she hung up on the call.


    Naomi was left dazed.


    From the looks of it, they shouldn¡¯t seek Culver for help.


    Marilyn¡¯s voice was so loud that Emma had also heard their conversation. Her criticism had filled Emma with indignation.


    ¡°She¡¯s going too far,isn¡¯t she? Humph, she¡¯s such an old person! Does she have any idea what she¡¯s talking about? I mean, technically speaking, she was saying that a daughter of the Granger family is after their money. That¡¯s the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡±


    Naomi kept quiet whereas Emma was exasperated at the thought of getting scolded by Marilyn.


    ¡°No, I must make things clear to her.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to look for Nelson?¡±


    Only then did Emma remember that.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go right now!¡±


    ¡­


    At the entrance of thepany, just when Naomi and Emma were about to go out, they saw two carsing from different directions simultaneously.


    Nelson came from their left. He also saw the news, therefore he had decided toe and help them.


    At the same time, Culver wasing towards them from their right. He was going to ask Naomi about her opinion in the matter.


    The two men bumped into each other at the entrance of Naomi¡¯spany. As rivals in love, they gave each other attitude.


    ¡°Nelson, how dare you show up here!¡±


    ¡°Culver, long time no see!¡±


    Compared to Culver¡¯s intimidating manner, Nelson was much more unassertive.


    Culver was incensed by Nelson¡¯s presence,¡°Since you¡¯ve disobeyed me, I¡¯m taking this personally.¡±


    He turned to look at the chauffeur and said, ¡°Capture him!¡±


    Naomi stopped him, ¡°Culver!¡±


    Culver looked at Naomi with joy. For some reason, he felt that his name sounded particrly pleasant when it came from Naomi¡¯s mouth.


    In the next second, Naomi walked towards Nelson.


    ¡°You¡¯vee just in time! Let¡¯s go in first. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Culver was unhappy to see that. He insisted, ¡°Naomi, I¡¯ve warned you of his wickedness. Why are you still falling into his trap?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. Marilyn¡¯s harsh words still remained in her head. Hence, she pointedly refused to acknowledge his point of view, saying, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Culver almost flew off the handle, but he suppressed his anger when he thought of his original intention ofing.


    ¡°Naomi,e to me first. I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me directly? I don¡¯t have to go so close to you.¡±


    Culver furrowed his brow, ¡°Am I that scary?¡±


    Naomi smiled bitterly. She thought to herself, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re scary, and on top of that your mother is even scarier.¡±


    She only stayed silent, as though to agree with him.


    Culver became increasingly despondent. He had no idea why their rtionship was falling apart.


    ¡°Do you have to be so cold and distant to me? I admit that I¡¯ve been conceited. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? This matter is very important to us, though, so I hope that we can calm down and talk about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Olsen, as you can see, I¡¯m a little busy right now. If there¡¯s anything that you need, just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    It was the first time for him to plead so deferentially with someone. Unfortunately, his attempt was met with her disdain.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t have anything else to say. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    After that, Naomi turned around and went into herpany.


    Culver wanted to persuade her more, but the chauffeur reminded him.


    ¡°Sir, Aaron has just called and said that there¡¯s an abrupt drop in our shares. He hopes you can go back as soon as possible.¡±


    Culver clenched his fists in reluctance. In the end, he chose to head back to save hispany first.


    It was not until Culver¡¯s car disappeared at the entrance of Naomi¡¯spany that she stopped looking at it and moved away from the window. Afterwards, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    She was wearing an incredibly serious expression.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It evoked memories of Nelson¡¯s childhood. He recalled the first time he met Naomi. Back in the day, she looked like a persistent little girl.


    She always pretended to be strong in spite of her worry and fear.


    When they were children, she pitied him and took care of him in school.


    Those were probably the happiest moments in his life.


    However, he could no longer go back in time.


    He took a deep breath and took out all the materials that he had brought with him.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the situation had deteriorated by the time Culver went back to hispany. The employees were trying desperately to find a remedy for it.


    The whole office was in a state of disorder. Culver stood there and watched them, restraining his rage.


    Marilyn also came with shocking news.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the matter just now. Naomi must be the one who did it. I got evidence that shows a trusted subordinate of hers disclosed the blueprint in the beginning. Guess what! It¡¯s the same person who broke the news today! How could this be a coincidence? She must have been instructed by Naomi.¡±


    Culver stared at the series of evidence provided by Marilyn while gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Marilyn was infuriated.


    ¡°With the evidence here, why are you still hesitating? Now that thepany is already in such a mess, how can I harm you? I just hope that you can see the situation clearly. Ourpany hassted for more than 100 years. Do you really want to watch from the sidelines as it gets destroyed?¡±


    Culver clutched the photo, which was the piece of evidence, in his hand, as if he was going to crush something.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said,¡°Of course not!¡±


    After regaining his fighting spirit, Culver instantly began to allocate duties among his employees.


    Soon, the chaotic situation became organized. Things also started to go well.


    Only then did Marilyn let out a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, Culver! What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you. I¡¯ve heard from Loraine that you like to eat beef. How about I make stir-fried beef for you? You like it savory, right?¡±


    Culver knitted his brows, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like to eat that dish anymore. If you have got something on, go ahead and do it. I¡¯m also busy here.¡±

 Chapter 1208 Don’t Force Yourself

    Naomi was in her office with Emma and Nelson.


    Nelson began to analyze the situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the design manager of yourpany. All the news originated from her. We must find her in order to understand what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Emma sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve sent people to look for her, but she seemed to have vanished into thin air after the disclosure.¡±


    All of them were as silent as the dead for a while.


    Later, it was Naomi who broke the silence. ¡°Can¡¯t we still rectify the situation?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s tone was full of dejection.


    She was worn out.


    She was under a lot of stress recently.


    Nelson shook his head, replying, ¡°There might be a hundred remedies for it. It¡¯s just that you have to choose wisely.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    He took out some materials and spread them out on the table, ¡°I¡¯vee up with some records and analyses, and I¡¯ve anticipated what might happen next.¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, what takes precedence here? Saving yourpany?¡± asked Nelson. Then, he pointed at a certain part in one of the papers while saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll start from this point. This is the n I¡¯vee up with. Take a look!¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t look at it.


    Instead, she asked, ¡°If ourpany survives, what will happen to the Olsen Group?¡±


    Nelson paused for a moment, ¡°Are you worried about Culver?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and answered, ¡°After all, this problem started from our side.¡±


    Nelson asked, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    His question made her frown, ¡°That has nothing to do with you, no?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that our past has caused you to be overcautious in rtionships. However, I don¡¯t want you to lose the ability to love and be loved. Don¡¯t overthink this, you should express your feelings if you¡¯re into him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡±


    Naomi gnashed her teeth,¡°Say anything more, and you¡¯ll be driven out!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore! If you choose to save yourpany, then the reputation of the Olsen Group will definitely be greatly sullied. In this era, news is not to be limited by any boundaries. Everyone will know about their scandal soon, and it¡¯ll stay with them forever. Well, give a dog a bad name and hang him, right?¡±


    Naomi understood what Nelson was trying to say.


    She had encountered something like that before.


    ¡°Then, I shall help the Olsen Group.¡±


    Atst, she went with that choice.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected. You¡¯re still the same person that I know.¡±


    Nelson looked at her with a smile. She found his words somewhat embarrassing. In response to that, she turned her head away and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make amends for the problem ourpany has caused.¡±


    Nelson did not refute her request.


    He pointed at another sheet of paper. He said, ¡°Then, take a look at this n. If we want to help the Olsen Group, our top priority is to find Lindsay.¡± After that, he turned to Emma and passed a name card to her, saying, ¡°Emma, please contact this person. She will help you to search for Lindsay.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Also, find someone to keep an eye on Marilyn. I have an uncanny feeling that the person who pulled the strings behind the scenes is likely after you and Culver! I think he knows that you are Culver¡¯s weak point, that¡¯s why he tried to drive a wedge between the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting that it¡¯s Marilyn who did it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Although she objects to you being together with Culver, she won¡¯t risk thepany¡¯s reputation. What I mean is that the person behind all this might put the me on you. He can¡¯t hide in the dark forever, and he wille to light sooner orter if he keeps making moves. We might be able to find out who he is soon.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t help but praise him,¡°True enough! You¡¯re good at this!¡±


    Naomi asked, ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Just get the money ready. Then, wait and see how Culver saves himself. We should only lend him a hand when he needs it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Naomi went to the Finance Department to check on thepany¡¯s ounts.


    Emma came back in the afternoon. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out who did this to us. It¡¯s Evan! He has been holding a grudge against Naomi since their quarrelst time. Although he is imprisoned now, he is still trying to scheme against the Olsen Group and us.¡±


    At the end of the day, things had happened all because of Naomi.


    Naomi blinked her eyes and looked at Nelson, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the money. What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Go and buy a cup of coffee for me!¡±


    Naomi turned around subconsciously to do just that. In the next second, she realized there was something amiss.


    Thus, she turned back and glowered at him.


    Nelson quirked his eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me many times, but now, Culver really doesn¡¯t need our help. He can settle things himself.¡±


    Naomi was so worried that she was disoriented.


    She went to buy the coffee from a ce not far from thepany in a daze.


    She purchased a cup of ck coffee, a cup of cappino and a cup of Jamaican coffee.


    She came back and passed the ck coffee to Nelson.


    ¡°Here you are!¡±


    He lowered his head to look at it. He was touched that she still remembered his coffee preferences.


    With that being said, time had passed and things were not the same.


    ¡°Thank you, but I have gotten out of the habit of drinking ck coffee.¡±


    Emma took over the ck coffee and passed him her coffee, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s switch!¡±


    Naomi nced at them without saying anything.


    The stock market closed in the evening.


    After everyone had gotten off work, Culver sat alone in the messy office.


    He gazed at the wall, which was full of papers, but his mind was filled with Naomi¡¯s indifferent look.


    Aaron came in and asked, ¡°Sir, how should we deal with Miss George¡¯spany?¡±


    Culver clenched his fist and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me any questions. Just do what you need to do!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Aaron regretted asking so. He thought to himself, ¡°I should have remembered thatMr. Olsen has always shown no mercy to those who pose a threat to the Olsen Group!¡±


    It was a sleepless night.


    When Naomi woke up the next day, she saw Emma¡¯s sombre face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Naomi. Emma forced a smile in discouragement.


    ¡°The Olsen Group seems to have taken their revenge on us. This morning, our clients called and said that they want to cancel the coboration. Additionally, ourother ongoing projects also fell through.¡±


    Naomi foresaw the vengeance but it came faster than she expected.


    Sheforted Emma, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll get better.¡±


    Her phone rang. Sharon and the other colleagues of thepany called Naomi one after another.


    ¡°Miss George, is it true that our previous projects are all in vain?¡±


    Naomi nodded hopelessly while telling Sharon, ¡°Yes, but you can rest assured that I will still pay you the remuneration we¡¯ve agreed on. Others cane to thepany to retrieve their sry and severance pay.¡±


    ¡°Miss George!¡±


    Sharon asked, ¡°This is it? What about our goals?¡±


    Naomi was also despondent as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Don¡¯t worry, maybe we will make aeback after a while.¡±


    At such a moment, all herforting words did nothing to dispel their dejection.


    Most of them cried before they hung up on the call. Naomi stood on the balcony, rubbing her hair in frustration.


    Nelson slowly walked over and stood behind her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t let him go, then don¡¯t force yourself to do so!¡±

 Chapter 1209 A Scene of Bedlam

    Naomi replied scornfully, ¡°Do you think you know me well? Actually, you know very little about me!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t know you at all. Nevertheless, in regards to the Olsen Group¡¯s issue, the best solution will be you and Culver making things clear with each other. In fact, the discord has always been between the two of you. Why can¡¯t you sit down with him and address the issue head-on?¡±


    Naomi looked at Nelson suspiciously and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Go and look for Culver! You love him, and he loves you! You don¡¯t have to care about what others think. Don¡¯t lose the most precious person in your life like I did¡­¡±


    After that, he paused.


    Naomi was confused by his attitude.


    At first, she had thought that he came back for revenge.


    However, he didn¡¯t mean to take revenge at all. Instead, he was caring for her the entire time.


    Then, she had thought that he came back out of repentance. However, he surprised heragainby trying to be a matchmaker for Culver and her.


    Naomi pursed her lips, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Upon hearing that, he was startled for a moment before turning his head away.


    ¡°I have nothing to hide from you. You asked me to be a consultant, didn¡¯t you? Then, as a consultant, I will do my best to solve your problems.¡±


    Naomi looked out of the window again.


    Nelson continued, ¡°Have you heard about Bethany¡¯s story? She was the olddy in the Granger Mansion during our childhood.¡±


    Naomi looked back on her memories. There was indeed such a person in her memories who looked like a benign olddy. It was just that Naomi hadn¡¯t had much contact with her. Something seemed to happen back then, but as a child, Naomi hadn¡¯t known much about it.


    Her parents weren¡¯t the kind of people who instilled bad thoughts into their children, therefore she had no clue about the situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°She thought that Old Master Granger loved your grandmother. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even leave her anything when he died. Thus, she nursed a grudge and she had done a lot of harmful things to the Granger family. Fortunately, Amos managed to keep your family and Valiant East safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°It was said that she was filled with remorse before she died. She could have led a better life, couldn¡¯t she? However, everything turned out differently due to her hatred.¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brows, and she felt that her fingers were being touched.


    She lowered her head and saw Nelson holding her hand.


    His hand was cold, but he was smiling at her. The sunlight just happened to shine through the window, showing his pale and wan face.


    Inexplicably, Naomi had a strange feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    He replied, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Then, Naomi pulled her fingers away.


    Nelson was right. Indeed, she no longer wanted to be Culver¡¯s enemy. Hence, she considered making peace with Culver.


    As she was thinking about it, Emma came to them


    She was eximing frantically,¡°Naomi, bad news! Plenty of people are gathering in front of ourpany.¡±


    Naomi stretchedher headout and looked over. There were a lot of reporters and even theirndlordand employeeswere downstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Emma took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s a move against us by the Olsen Group!¡±


    Naomi curled her lip. She despised herself for being too naive.


    She thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s right. Culver hates me so much. Why would he want to make peace with me? He and I are not even a couple.¡±


    She told Emma and Nelson, ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Nelson shouted.


    However, Naomi had already gone downstairs by herself.


    ¡­


    It was really crowded downstairs. As soon as Naomi walked over, reporters swarmed towards her.


    ¡°Miss George, rumor has it that yourpany is the victim, but now it¡¯s being tyrannized. What do you think? Will you fight resolutely against the Olsen Group till the end?¡±


    Naomi gave a brief reply.


    ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t ept interviews for the time being. I just want to solve thepany¡¯s problems.¡±


    Needless to say, the reporters would not let her go. Hearing her words, more people came and surrounded her.


    Naomi was anxious. She snatched the microphone from one of the reporters and turned to speak to the crowd.


    ¡°As you can see, mypany is indeed going through some problems right now. However, I can promise you that thendlord and all the employees will get their rent payment and sries respectively as usual.¡±


    In daily life, Naomi treated everyone quite well.


    Thus, after she said so, most of the people calmed down, believing her words.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her! Her smallpany is in major crisis now. It¡¯s going to shut down soon. How will she manage to pay us? What she just said is just a stalling tactic!¡±


    After that, the rest of the people were incited to raise amotion.


    ¡°You have to arrange for the payment immediately!¡±


    Naomi was in a dilemma, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange things for everyone, but there¡¯s no one working in thepany currently. I need some time to handle the employee¡¯s benefits. It should be done by the day after tomorrow. Can everyonee to thepany to get the money the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Maybe you¡¯ll run away by then!¡±


    Someone took the lead to make a dart into thepany building.


    ¡°Since you refuse to pay us now, we¡¯ll go in and get it ourselves!¡±


    Since there was a man taking the lead, the rest of the people, who were originally hesitating, could not hold back any longer. They were the bread makers of their families, so they were counting on receiving their sries. If they failed to obtain the money, they would have trouble repaying their mortgages and car loans.


    So, they started to squeeze forward.


    Naomi tried to stop the man who took the lead, but it turned out that man was trained in fighting too. Naomi suspected that he hade to purposely stir trouble.


    Just when she was about to catch him, the employees of thepany surrounded her. Naomi didn¡¯t want to hurt the innocent, so she dared not to act rashly.


    Moreover, the reporters were busy recording the scene.


    Naomi was surrounded and bombarded with questions.


    No one was willing to listen to Naomi¡¯s exnation no matter how hard she tried.


    When Emma and Nelson came out, there was bem outside.


    Nelson hurriedly asked Emma to call the police, and then he rushed into the crowd himself.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    The man who had just gone into the building came out and began to spread rumors again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all been deceived. I went in and checked. There¡¯s nothing inside. Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    With his words, aplete mayhem broke out.


    Even though Naomi was good at self-defense, she couldn¡¯t fight so many people. Soon, she got beaten up by a few of them. Just when she barely dodged a punch, she heard Nelson¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    She was baffled. Before she could react to that, a man hadunched an assault on her.


    After that, she felt that someone behind her helped her block part of the attack. With that being said, she failed to escape unscathed. As a result, she instantly passed out.

 Chapter 1210 The Quarrel

    Naomi found herself in the hospital when she woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard someone asking in a low voice.


    ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    It was Emma.


    Naomi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty now.¡±


    Emma covered her with a nket, ¡°Feel free to tell me when you are thirstyter.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s thepany?¡± asked Naomi. She was quite perturbed about the incident. It really frustrated her as it was the second time she had failed.


    If she were to know earlier that the Olsen Group would be her nemesis, she would have left Greene City a long time ago. There was no need for her to hold everything in!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t tell her the harsh truth.


    Nheless, Naomi could guess that thepany¡¯s current condition at present was certainly not good.


    She tried to get up as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Emma hurriedly pressed her down, ¡°Your leg is injured. Fortunately, someone helped you to block the attack. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been in worse shape. The doctor said that you must rest for at least three months.¡±


    Naomi took notice of that ¡®someone¡¯ in Emma¡¯s words.


    ¡°Who helped me?¡±


    Naomi hadn¡¯t seen anything at all back then. It wasn¡¯t until Emma mentioned the matter that she started to recall something.


    Emma shook her head, ¡°Uh, it was just a stranger.¡±


    Naomi frowned, ¡°Emma, you¡¯ve never lied to me. Why are you doing this now?¡±


    After that, she looked around the ward, only to find that Nelson, who was originally with them, was not present.


    ¡°Nelson?¡±


    She came to her senses, asking, ¡°So, it was him, right? How is he now?¡±


    Emma sighed and said, ¡°He is, um, okay. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not go! He told me not to let you know. He said that he didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    Naomi knitted her brows, replying, ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Emma was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you! Careful with your leg!¡±


    ¡­


    Concurrently, with Culver¡¯s astute handling of the situation, the Olsen Group¡¯s condition was bing stable.


    Culver had stayed up the whole night, therefore he was rubbing his eyes out of tiredness.


    The phone on the table rang, and he picked it up in a daze.


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, regarding the task that you asked me, I¡¯ve just finished teaching Ms. George¡¯spany a lesson. They are screwed now. Not only has theirpany been emptied, but some people were even injured.¡±


    Culver was staggered, ¡°What did you say? Who told you to do that? Where¡¯s Aaron?¡±


    Soon, the phone was hung up.


    Culver immediately stood up and walked to the doorway.


    ¡°Aaron!¡±


    Outside his office, the employees were so exhausted that they had fallen asleep with their heads on the desks. The main reason was that it was alreadyte in the night when they had finished their work in tackling thepany¡¯s crisis. Hence, they rested in thepany instead of going back. Culver¡¯s shout awoke most of them.


    Moreover, it made them shudder.


    Aaron rushed over and asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What did you do to Naomi¡¯spany?¡±


    Taken aback,Aaron said, ¡°Huh? You told me to do what I have to do when I asked you about it yesterday. So, I followed the standard procedure and asked thewyer to send them a demand letter, requiring them to appease public pressure.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about the rumors?¡±


    ¡°What rumors?¡± Aaron was bewildered. Thus, he took the newspaper and read it at once to understand what happened.


    Subsequently, it left him totally bbergasted.


    ¡°I really have no idea about this. Ourpany has been in a state of utter chaos since yesterday. Even if I wanted to harm them, I wouldn¡¯t have had the time to do it!¡±


    Culver nced at him and said, ¡°Give me the car keys.¡±


    Aaron was anxious, ¡°Where are you going? You didn¡¯t sleepst night, so you shouldn¡¯t be driving.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me right now!¡±


    Aaron had no choice but to take the car keys and hand them to Culver.


    Culver grabbed the car keys and was about to leave when two people stopped him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    They were Marilyn and Norman.


    Culver had to restrain his impatience and exin, ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a moment!¡±


    Norman admonished, ¡°No, you must stay in thepany. There are so many affairs in thepany that haven¡¯t been resolved fully. As a leader, your absence will greatly weaken the team¡¯s morale.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Culver pursed his lips. He was worried about Naomi and wanted to pay her a visit.


    Marilyn looked around and found that the employees were staring at them.


    Therefore, she called for Aaron instantly, saying,¡°Everyone has been busy all night. Bring them to have breakfast and get some rest! There¡¯s still a lot of work awaiting all of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shortly afterwards, Aaron and the employees left.


    Only then did Marilyn look at Culver and say, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going out for. You want to see Naomi. You¡¯ve let me and your father down. If it weren¡¯t for that woman, we would not have encountered this crisis!¡±


    Culver found her usation unreasonable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she did in the past. She is undeniably a victim in this matter. Now that something has happened to her, shouldn¡¯t we at least show a littlepassion?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Your words are all pretentious. I won¡¯t stop you if that¡¯s the only reason why you wanted to go, but it¡¯s clear that something else is on your mind. Judging by your eagerness to drive Queenie away and to send Evan to the prison, you must still harbor feelings for her, am I right?¡±


    Culver was dumbstruck.


    He thought of the phone call he had received in the morning.


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    Finally figuring things out, he used Marilyn,¡°The one who instructed the people to incite a riot at Naomi¡¯spany was you, right?¡±


    Marilyn furrowed her brows and retorted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it. Anyway, it¡¯s best for her to leave Greene City now. The two of you do not belong to the same world!¡±


    Culver sneered, ¡°So, you were the reason she behaved in such a distant and cold way to me recently.¡±


    Marilyn lowered her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t force you to go on blind dates in the future. You can marry whoever you want except Naomi.¡±


    ¡°Why is she an exception? You were the one who said that you won¡¯t force me, yet you still set absurd rules for me. Do you really have to be that picky about who I marry? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your vanity will be held as an object of ridicule?¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡±


    Norman rebuked him, ¡°How can you talk to your mother like that? Nobody dares to treat us with ridicule. In reality, a marriage between families of equal social rank is natural.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Culver flew off the handle.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He had been nursing a grievance against his overbearing parents for nearly thirty years. All the while, he had kept telling himself that they were his only family members and that they were doing everything for his own good.


    Therefore, he pretended not to see their indifference and heartlessness over the years.


    He had tried his best to turn himself into a dispassionate workaholic. However, that fa?ade fell the moment he met Naomi.


    For some reason, she made him feel alive.


    All he needed was just Naomi. He wondered why his parents couldn¡¯t allow that.


    ¡°Culver, watch your mouth!¡±


    Marilyn yelled with a trembling voice, ¡°You are the president of thepany. How impolite of you to speak in that way!¡±


    ¡°President?¡±


    He lowered his head to look at his badge. When he was twenty years old, Norman had personally given it to him. He had thought that he would carry it with him for the rest of his life.


    However, things hadn¡¯t turned out the way he expected.


    He pulled the badge off.


    ¡°Let anyone else who¡¯s willing to be the President! I don¡¯t want this position anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1211 Nelson’s Intentions

    After Culver said so, he walked out of thepany unhesitatingly, leaving the badge behind.


    Norman stomped his foot in anger,¡°What an unfilial son!¡±


    Marilyn pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s all Naomi¡¯s fault! She¡¯s such a jinx!¡±


    ¡­


    Naomi stood by Nelson¡¯s side in the hospital.


    Nelson, who was lying on the hospital bed, had not woken up, and his face seemed to have be even paler than the previous day.


    ¡°Is he seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°Um, no! The doctor said that he¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t look okay at all.¡±


    As soon as Naomi finished her sentence, a few droplets of ring red liquid gradually seeped through the gauze on his arm.


    ¡°There¡¯s blood! He¡¯s bleeding!¡±


    Emma also panicked, ¡°Doctor, pleasee over!¡±


    After a while, the nurses rushed in and pushed the two of them out.


    ¡°Please wait outside. We¡¯ll need to perform emergency treatment for the patient!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, what happened to him?¡±


    Naomi wasn¡¯t a fool. Nelson¡¯s injury was too serious to be a result of getting beaten. There must be another reason for it.


    However, the nurses had no time to exin things to her.


    They locked the ward. Therefore, Naomi turned to look at Emma.


    ¡°You know something, don¡¯t you? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±


    Naomi said gravely, ¡°Emma, you¡¯ve been changing your stance on Nelson¡¯s issue. Don¡¯t tell me that you already knew that he was sick! What kind of illness does he have?¡±


    She managed to guess the truth.


    Emma knew that she could not keep it a secret any longer.


    She had no choice but to tell Naomi the truth.


    ¡°He told me not to let you know. Actually, he found out that he had cancer a long time ago. Didn¡¯t I ask you before if you wanted to know how he got out of prison? You didn¡¯t want to listen to me at that time. It was because he was ill, and he behaved well in the prison. So, his requisition formutation had been authorized.¡±


    Naomi was totally dumbfounded.


    ¡°Emma, are you kidding me? How can he get cancer at such a young age? This is n¡¯t a TV show!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! In fact, his illness has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t care about him at first. Do you remember the day when he came and stood below your apartment? After you fell asleep back then, I took a look at him out of curiosity. It just so happened that he passed out. It wasn¡¯t until I brought him to the hospital that I realized he hadn¡¯te out to take revenge on you, but he wanted to patch things up for you during hisst moments.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Naomi covered her ears. ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    ¡­


    Aftering out of thepany, Culver drove all the way to the hospital.


    Seeing Naomi standing in the corridor, he anxiously ran over and grabbed Naomi¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Naomi raised her head in a daze and met Culver¡¯s eyes. She was stunned and took a step back subconsciously.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I know everything now. My mother is the one who made things difficult for you. I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I¡¯ll bear full responsibility for all of your losses I¡¯ve caused. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Naomi replied calmly, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    Culver frowned, ¡°Naomi, I know it¡¯s hard for you to forgive me, but please give me some time. I can-¡±


    Naomi turned around and said, ¡°No! I¡¯ll give you no more time because I¡¯m going to leave Greene City soon. I will nevere back here again!¡±


    Culver was taken aback for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Naomi looked at the closed ward door in front of her, saying, ¡°No need, someone will apany me!¡±


    Culver gritted his teeth, ¡°Nelson? You still can¡¯t forget him, can you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I just can¡¯t forget him. He was my first love and the person I once wanted to marry.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Culver simply couldn¡¯t believe her words, so he retorted, ¡°You¡¯re obviously not that kind of person whose brain will be addled when you¡¯re in love. You¡¯ve always been really nitpicky with me,so why are you so forgiving towards him? He has done so much to you, yet you can still forgive him?¡±


    ¡°I love him!¡±


    Culver gazed at her intently, shouting, ¡°Naomi George, you liar!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Don¡¯t try to lie to me again!¡±


    ¡°Have it your way!¡±


    After saying that, she turned and walked away from Culver to the end of the corridor.


    ¡­


    After a few hours, the doctor and the nurses came out of the ward.


    ¡°The patient hase to a temporary stable state. He has woken up, and his family members can go in and have a look at him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡±


    Naomi walked in with Emma without looking back at Culver, who had been standing there the entire time.


    Nelson had indeed woken up.


    There was a smile on his face, which made his pale face look slightly better.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He asked about Naomi¡¯s condition first before she said anything.


    Naomi smiled bitterly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask you that question?¡±


    ¡°Me? As you can see, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m telling you, although I don¡¯t practice self-defense like you do, I have a strong constitution. Furthermore, I trained and exercised when I was in prison.¡±


    Emma, who was standing behind Naomi, gave him a look and said, ¡°The cat¡¯s out of the bag!¡±


    Astonished,Nelson said, ¡°You already know the truth, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± answered Naomi. After that, she sat down beside the sickbed and said, ¡°Just tell me how much time you have left.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Nelson retorted, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re looking forward to my death.¡±


    Naomi tried to joke with him, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it, so that I can find another decent guy as my boyfriend.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He rolled his eyes at her as he said,¡°What a heartless girl!¡± Shortly afterwards, Naomi fell silent. She took a tangerine, lowered her head and started to peel it slowly.


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet.


    After a long time, she heard Nelson whisper, ¡°I¡¯ll only rest in peace after you and Culver get together.¡±


    Naomi was astounded. She clenched her fist so hard that the whole tangerine rind in her hand was torn to shreds.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t be with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why? Can the two of you stop being stubborn? Don¡¯t repeat the mistakes that we¡¯vemitted!¡±


    Naomi directly stuffed a piece of tangerine into his mouth and said, ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Nelson was at a loss for words.


    Then, Naomi pushed open the door and went out.


    Nelson turned to look at Emma and said, ¡°Hurry up and call Culver for me. I need to talk to him.¡±


    Emma shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s already outside the ward and he knows about the ins and outs of the recent problem involving ourpanies. He came to apologize to Naomi, but she doesn¡¯t seem to want to forgive him now.¡±


    Nelson quirked his eyebrow, ¡°Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, then it¡¯ll be fine. She just went out, didn¡¯t she? She¡¯ll forgive him eventually.¡±


    When he said that, he turned his head away, looking relieved and sad at the same time.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Culver was still standing there.


    Seeing Naomie out, he looked up at her. However, she didn¡¯t look at him, instead going straight to the doctor¡¯s office.


    After a while, she came out of the office, holding her phone.


    As she walked past Culver, she kindly reminded him,¡°It¡¯s true that Marilyn might have participated in this matter, but as far as I know, she was merely a cat¡¯s paw. Someone is using her to drive a wedge between us and they¡¯ll strike when the time is right. At such a moment, you should go back.¡±

 Chapter 1212 The Revelation About Naomi’s Identity

    After that, Naomi went straight back to the ward without waiting for Culver to answer her.


    She pushed open the door, only to find that Emma and Nelson were behind it. Apparently, they were peeking just then.


    Naomi seemed to have known what they were doing. She calmly pushed Nelson back to the sickbed.


    ¡°Lie down!¡±


    Then, she began to speak in an apathetic tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just asked the doctor, and he told me that you¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow. Besides, I have already entrusted thepany to the bank. They will evaluate it and calcte the final amount that needs to bepensated, then I will transfer the money directlyter. I¡¯ve also got the tickets to return to Rosaville City. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow!¡±


    Nelson was astounded, ¡°We¡¯re going back all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just called Uncle Clint to ask about your illness. He says that he has contacted many foreign and local experts. All of them will arrive at Rosaville City tomorrow too. After all, it¡¯s more convenient to treat your illness in our hometown.¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s no need to treat my illness. I-¡±


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to,but I¡¯ll still do so myself. You¡¯ll be here alone!¡±


    Nelson was rendered speechless.


    He exchanged a look with Emma, mouthing, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Emma shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the ward, Culver received a call from Aaron.


    ¡°President, bad news! After you left thepany, the stock price, which had already stabilized, suddenly dropped again. Moreover, public opinion has turned against us. What should we do?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two Chairmen still there?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Norman has fallen sick out of rage whereas Madam Marilyn is in a panic. You¡¯d bettere back as soon as possible!¡±


    Culver looked at the ward before he let out a deep breath.


    Then, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Listen to me, do as I say¡­¡±


    Aaron wrote down all of his orders. After hanging up on the call, Norman, who was supposed to be sick, and Marilyn, who imed to be in a panic, both came over.


    ¡°How is it? Is heing back?¡±


    Shaking his head, Aaron said, ¡°No, but he has told me what to do. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯m going to follow his instructions to tackle the affairs.¡±


    Marilyn said angrily, ¡°He has never been so disobedient. He must have been bewitched by that woman! I-¡±


    ¡°Quitining! You¡¯re giving me a headache. Why don¡¯t we just let Culver marry her? In fact, with the wealth and status that we possess, we don¡¯t necessarily need a marriage of state.¡±


    ¡°What?! Allowing Culver to marry her would mean that we have admitted defeat! She¡¯ll ask for more once she¡¯s a part of the Olsen family. We¡¯ll be ruined by her!¡±


    Norman furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°Your words make sense, but what should we do now? Thepany was handed over to him many years ago. Now, the employees won¡¯t listen to me anymore. Ourpany will be in ruins this time.¡±


    Marilyn gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°I will go and meet that woman tomorrow morning. I must drive her out of Greene City!¡±


    ¡­


    In the morning of the next day, as soon as Naomi arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she saw Marilyn waiting for her.


    She told Emma, ¡°Go in first.¡±


    Since they were in a public space, Marilyn was still showing some courtesy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my car!¡±


    Naomi looked at her watch as she insisted, ¡°No, we¡¯ll talk right here!¡±


    Although Marilyn was extremely unhappy, she still handed over a suitcase to Naomi.


    ¡°This is one million dors. Leave Greene City and don¡¯t evere back!¡±


    Naomi nced at the ck suitcase and looked away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    Then, Marilyn reproached in a low voice, ¡°Is this too little for you? Naomi, don¡¯t go too far! This amount is definitely substantial for a poor person like you. With this money, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing no matter where you go.¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath.


    She thought that everyone from the rich and powerful families were as enlightened as her family members, and that their mothers were as lovely as hers. Perhaps it was because she had been spending so much time with her parents since she was a child.


    However, Culver¡¯s mother made her realize that she had been too idealistic. It turned out that those so-called nobledies from many wealthy families could be termagants too.


    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Naomi was quite impatient. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Marilyn was Culver¡¯s mother, Naomi would have already left.


    ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t force me to resort to the carrot and stick approach with you! I know that you refuse to take my money because you want to get more, and you¡¯re hoping to marry Culver, am I right? You¡¯re fantasizing about leading a rich life in the Olsen family, aren¡¯t you? Well, over my dead body!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Naomi gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°First, I said there¡¯s no need for the money, and I meant it.¡±


    ¡°Second, I¡¯ve never said that I want to marry Culver. Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±


    ¡°Third-¡±


    Naomi paused abruptly. She hadn¡¯t thought of the third point yet.


    Unexpectedly, a loud voice could be heard just in time, saying, ¡°Third, we, the Granger family, have plenty of money. We don¡¯t need any from other people.¡±


    To Naomi¡¯s surprise, Clint, Harley and Christopher had all arrived.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Harley sized Naomi up and said, ¡°Your parents are still unaware of the situation here, so I came with Clint.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Harley, Uncle Clint and Uncle Christopher, you all are here! Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯d go back by myself?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to conceal such a big matter from us? If we hadn¡¯te, some idiot would think that Tyler Holt¡¯s granddaughter is someone to be trifled with.¡±


    Their presence confounded Marilyn.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to her. Why are you interrupting us all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°You must be Culver¡¯s mother. As far as I can recall, when the Holt family was still here many years ago, the Olsen family was only ranked third. Now that you¡¯ve achieved some aplishments, you¡¯re starting to get cocky, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Marilyn thought about Tyler Holt, who had just been mentioned by them, and she couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Tyler Holt?¡±


    ¡°The one who stands in front of you is Mr. Holt¡¯s granddaughter, Miss Naomi!¡±


    Marilyn rejoined righteously, ¡°Nonsense! Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter was married to the head of the Granger family in Rosaville City, and Naomi¡¯sst name is George!¡±


    Harley stroked his chin while saying, ¡°For your information, Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter has thest name George, too.¡±


    Marilyn was startled. It seemed that Mr. Holt¡¯s daughter indeed had thest name George. However, she wouldn¡¯t believe him so easily.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence? How dare you bluff me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you will believe me soon.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Marilyn received a phone call from Norman. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been notified that there will be a few representatives of the Granger familying to Greene City today. They hope that we will be there to greet them. I¡¯ve sent their photos to you. You should quickly print them out and show them to all the servants. Make sure they don¡¯t make any mistakes when our guestse.¡±


    Marilyn immediately checked the photos sent by Norman.


    The people shown in the photos turned out to be the ones in front of her, including Naomi.


    Doubtlessly, she had gotten herself into serious trouble.


    The Olsen family was indeed the most powerful family in Greene City. However, Tyler¡¯s influence was still present, and even the Granger family and the Gellert family were working together.


    Such a situation filled her with horror.


    She stammered, ¡°You, you-¡°

 Chapter 1213 It’s Not What You Said Earlier

    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the problem, Mrs. Olsen?¡± Christopher had a gentle smile on his face, but there was no hint of humor in his eyes.


    Marilynfelt an invisible chill run down her spine.


    Why had she been so careless?


    Looking at Naomi once more, there was really something special about her that made her different from the other girls. She was with the Holt family, the Gellert family, and the Granger family.


    She had the backing of three strong families, and it was natural for her to be extraordinary. She was really different from others!


    ¡°No, no!¡±Marilyntook a deep breath and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why note to my house for some tea?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Mrs. Olsen!¡±


    Naomi was still being polite to her, regardless of the previous incidents.


    ¡°Thank you very much for taking care of me during my time here in Greene City! I won¡¯t being back again. I hope that you will be able to care more about your son.¡±


    Stunned, Marilyn asked, ¡°Are you talking about Culver?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He might be extremely difficult to deal with, even annoying at times.However, do you know why he turned out that way? Experts have said that warm families raise children with good personalities! A wise and intelligent person like you should understand what I mean.¡±


    After that, she walked straight past Marilynand into the hospital.


    Behind her, Christopher, Harley, and Clint exchanged looks with each other.


    Culver Olsenseemed to have a special rtionship with Naomi!


    ¡­


    In the corridor, Culver was still in the same position as the previous night. When he saw Naomi entering, his eyes lit up, but he was stunned for a moment.


    He recognized the three men behind Naomi.


    They were Amos¡¯s assistant, Clint Zuckerberg. Amos¡¯s best friend, Harley, and Christopher, who was part of Amos¡¯s family, were also with her.


    Why had the three of them suddenlye to Greene City?


    Just as he thought about that, Naomi had already walked past him. Culver quickly came to his senses and took the initiative to extend his hand and greet the three of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m Culver Olsen!¡±


    Although he looked a little haggard, he was still quite confident.


    Christopher and Harley looked at each other before greeting Culver.


    Naomi frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to help me pick someone up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯re already at the door. Do you think we can leave now?¡± Harley said with a smile.


    Confused, Culver asked, ¡°Naomi, where are you guys going?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Olsen, we have nothing to do with each other now! Where I go has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    ¡°How can you say that to him?¡± Christopher reprimanded her. Actually, he was quite fond of Culver. At first nce, he felt that Culver was like his younger self.


    He looked like a goodd.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Naomi didn¡¯t say all that on purpose!¡± Culver said politely.


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    Culver had be so obedient in front of her family. Naomi did not want to argue with him, so she went straight to the point.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m going inside to pack up some stuff.¡±


    After that, she went inside.


    ¡­


    When Naomi was just about to enter the ward, she heard Emma shouting.


    She yelled, ¡°Nelson is missing!¡±


    Taken aback, Naomi asked, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I arrived, he was still there. He told me he wanted something to drink when I was packing up for him. There was no water in the ward, so I went out to get a cup of water for him. When I came back, he was gone!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he went to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already searched the bathroom!¡±


    Both of them were stunned at first, but then they both realized something.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave, did he?¡±


    It seemed that he was reluctant to return to Rosaville City!


    The two of them ran out in a hurry, shouting,¡°Nelson has gone missing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask someone to find him!¡± After saying that, Clint started to make some calls. Harley had also begun to contact his former colleagues.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find him.¡±


    Looking at Naomi¡¯s anxious expression, the hope in Culver¡¯s heart slowly faded away.


    He used to think that Naomi hated Nelson.


    Therefore, he felt that no matter how evil Nelson was in the past, there was no chance for Nelson to win back Naomi¡¯s heart. However, from the looks of it, it seemed that he was wrong!


    Of course.


    Nelson and Naomi had grown up together, and they had almost gotten married before. How could he, who appeared in Naomi¡¯s lifeter,pare to Nelson?


    He had been delusional all along!


    He had been alone since he was a child. He thought that the heavens were finally blessing him with someone who would apany him for the rest of his life.


    Culver took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know where to find him!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s tone was anxious.


    Culver stared at her for a long time. It was not until Naomi was about to lose her patience that he withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°Stay here for half an hour. I¡¯ll ask someone to send him here.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Christopher asked.


    ¡°I-I still have something to do. I won¡¯te backter!¡±


    He had already engraved Naomi¡¯s face into his mind. He hoped that Naomi would lead a good life with Nelson.


    As for himself, he would just have to live like that for the rest of his life!


    Clint looked at Culver¡¯s back, and felt a little worried.


    ¡°Are you sure we won¡¯t need to look for Nelson?¡±


    Naomi piped up,¡°There¡¯s no need for that! He promised that he would send Nelson back here!¡±


    It was Naomi who spoke. She knew that Culver would not break a promise.


    Christopher was a little curious, so he asked, ¡°Naomi, he seems like a goodd. Why not consider being with him?¡±


    Naomi looked away and did not answer the question.


    ¡­


    After exiting the hospital, Culver met with Marilyn at the entrance of the hospital.


    He immediately came to his senses and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here to cause trouble for Naomi again, right?¡±


    Embarrassed,Marilyn denied,¡°No, of course not! I just resolved the misunderstanding between her and me. Why are you leaving? Weren¡¯t you going to apany Naomi? I¡¯ll make things clear with Norman. We won¡¯t meddle in your affairs in the future!¡±


    Culver¡¯s face was full of disdain,¡°So you found out about her background, am I right?¡±


    Marilynwas dumbfounded,¡°You knew about her identity from the start, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why did you allow me to make things difficult for her?¡±


    Culver paused,¡°I forgot to tell you.¡±


    In his heart, he had never cared about Naomi¡¯s background! He liked her as a person, not for which family she came from.


    Marilyn was rendered speechless.


    She felt that Culver was challenging her limits.


    After saying that, Culver decided not to heed Marilyn anymore and he left.


    Chasing after him,Marilyn continued, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to apany Naomi now? In fact, now that I think about it, Naomi is quite decent! She¡¯s really polite. Although I¡¯ve said many unpleasant words to her, she was courteous to me to the very end. She must really like you.¡±


    Culver took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Can you stop talking? You¡¯re the wife of the former chairman of the Olsen Group. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for behaving like this?¡±


    ¡°You d*mned child! I¡¯m doing this for you! Don¡¯t you like her?¡± Marilyn said angrily.

 Chapter 1214 She Had Made Her Choice

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her anymore! If you want me to go back to the Olsen Group, please stop bugging me with your words!¡±


    After saying that, Culver made a call to Aaron.


    ¡°Mobilize the tracking device that I asked you to create for Nelson, and find out where he has gone! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± After getting a reply from Aaron, Culver made another phone call to thepany.


    ¡°Call the press and make an appointment for a press conference at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I¡¯ll exin everything about this matter!¡±


    ¡°For the stock market, just follow my orders.¡±


    Marilyn looked at Culver,posed as ever, and suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    Although he was the same person he had always been,it had been sometime since she felt this way.


    He had returned to his former self.


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Nelson sat on the railing along the river as he stared at the surface of the water in a daze.


    He did not even turn his head when he heard footsteps behind him.


    ¡°Culver, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Culver was not surprised that Nelson knew that it was him. He went straight over and sat down beside him.


    Then, the two of them spoke at the same time.


    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°You were waiting for me.¡±


    The next second, the two of them smiled.


    Culver lowered his head and lit a cigarette for himself.


    ¡°Tell me, why were you waiting for me here?¡±


    Nelson sneered, ¡°You obviously know why! Of course, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to take Naomi away from me!¡±


    Culver nced at him and smiled.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you try topete with me in the beginning?¡± Culver blew a puff of smoke. The smoke lingered in the air, making it hard for others to see his eyes.


    ¡°I wanted to see whether you were sincere.¡±


    Nelson smiled.


    Culverughed,¡°Who do you think you are?A deity?¡±


    Nelson replied seriously,¡°I¡¯m being serious! I won¡¯t be here for long. This is probably my retribution for doing something wrong! Why do you think I tried my best to get out of the prison early? It¡¯s because I want to see Naomi happy before I leave this world. I¡¯ll only be able to rest assured knowing that she¡¯ll be with someone who truly loves her.¡±


    Culver frowned as he asked,¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you about my own life. After getting to know you for some time, I can say that you are someone who can make Naomi happy. So, please take her away from me. I won¡¯t retaliate.¡±


    Culver was astonished.


    Then, he regained hisposure.


    ¡°So what? Although you are sick, she still loves you more. You have no reason to give up on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Culver, how can that be called love? She¡¯s obviously doing all this because she pities me!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know her. She went looking for the best doctors for you and even asked her family for help to bring you back. She treats you differently! I advise you to go back to the hospital and don¡¯t let her down!¡±


    After saying that, Culver stood up and prepared to leave.


    Nelson was extremely enraged.


    ¡°Culver, how can you call yourself a man? I¡¯ve already made things clear to you. Why are you still pushing the person you like away? Let me tell you, you will definitely regret it if you give up on her!¡±


    Culver did not look back. He walked up front and gave his bodyguards a look. The bodyguards immediately captured Nelson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll regret it if I stay with her!¡±


    Nelson gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°Culver, why are you suspecting her feelings? I was blind to not know you were a scumbag!¡±


    Culver ignored him and went straight back to his car.


    ¡­


    Culver kept his words. Half an hourter, Nelson was sent back to the hospital by his subordinates.


    Nelson was tired from cursing along the way. By the time he was transported into the car, he had fallen asleep.


    Naomi immediately ordered Clint to get ready for their return to Rosaville City.


    Curious,Harley asked,¡°Didn¡¯t you say yourpany was facing some problems? Aren¡¯t you going to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°I left mypany in the hands of the experts. If any subsequentpensation feese up, she will send them to me!¡±


    Harley was even more curious, ¡°What is there for you topensate? Shouldn¡¯t someone elsepensate you instead?¡±


    His words left Naomi confused.She questioned, ¡°Who¡¯s supposed topensate me?¡±


    ¡°The Olsen Group!¡±


    As he spoke, Harley turned on the TV in the car. There was a press conference held by the Olsen¡¯s Group this afternoon.


    On the screen, they saw Culver making an apology.


    He exined the ins and outs of the matter and made it clear that Naomi¡¯spany was the victim in the incident.


    He said that he would bear the losses of Naomi¡¯spany as well aspensate for the mental stress they faced.


    The aim of the press conference was to make an apology to Naomi¡¯spany.


    However, due to his good attitude in wanting to make things up to Naomi, he had gained the understanding of manyizens, and even the image of the Olsen Group was improved.


    Even Harley was full of praise for him.


    ¡°This young man will make a great pair with Naomi!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Uncle Harley, that¡¯s enough.¡± It had not been easy for her to make up her mind to stay away from Culver. Why were they trying to influence her decision?


    ¡­


    On the other end, the press conference had just finished.


    Aaron asked in confusion, ¡°You¡¯re in love with Miss George, aren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you ask Miss George to stay after speaking with Mr. Luther?¡±


    Culver twitched the corner of his lips,¡°Naomi is a human being, not an item. It¡¯s not up to us to decide for her whether she wants to stay or not!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, she has already made her choice. Why should I bother her?¡±


    Hearing that, Aaron was shocked. He could not believe that those words had actuallye from Culver¡¯s mouth.


    Culver was known for being sharp-tongued, and he had never held back in his words. People in the business world had always said that rtionships were for fools, andreal businessmen were all about numbers.


    Aaron could not help but think to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I record how he looked in the past? It would be so interesting to show it to him and tease him about it!¡±


    When he saw Culver putting on a strong face, he gave up that thought. He suddenly felt that Culver was indeed a little miserable.


    With his character, he might end up alone for his lifetime.


    What a tragedy that would be!


    ¡­


    In Rosaville City.


    After a long journey, Naomi and the others had finally returned.


    The first thing they did was not to return to the Granger Mansion, but to send Nelson to the hospital. The specialist they had found prior was waiting for their arrival.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Nelson was given aprehensive check up.


    Soon, they came to the conclusion that Nelson was in a critical condition.However, they proposed performing a surgery to cure him.


    ¡°What is the sess rate of the operation?¡±


    Naomi asked the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°Five percent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too low! What if the surgery fails?¡± Naomi asked again.

 Chapter 1215 She’s An Expert

    The doctor¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°If it fails, he will only have two months to live!¡±


    Naomi fell silent.


    She finally understood why Nelson refused to undergo the surgery!


    ¡°Miss George, you see¡­¡±


    ¡°Are there not any other solutions, or at least something with a higher sess rate?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t five percent too low of a sess rate? It would be as if they were sending Nelson to death¡¯s door.


    The doctor shook his head,¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to do something to help the patient. It¡¯s our wish for every patient to recover and live a healthy life, but Mr. Luther is in critical condition. We¡¯ve really done our best! Moreover, his condition is deteriorating very quickly every day. It¡¯s possible that the sess rate will lessen tomorrow! Therefore, we have to make a decision as soon as possible!¡±


    Naomi started to panic a bit.


    ¡°Please let me think about it.¡±


    She felt like an executioner at the moment. Her decision was the key to Nelson¡¯s survival.


    It was too hard for her to make a choice!


    It was not her right to make such a choice to begin with.


    Naomi walked along the corridor as she recalled the past. Everything she had gone through felt like a movie.


    However, at the moment, the movie was going to end in advance!


    She sighed, opened the door and went into the ward.


    Nelson looked calm as heid on the bed in his hospital gown,his face rxed.


    In his hands was a tangerine and he was slowly peeling off its skin.


    When he saw Naomi¡¯s dejected face, he threw the tangerine peel on the table with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surgery guaranteed to fail, right?¡±


    Naomi frowned,¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know all about it. Do you think you would know better about my body than myself?¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh. It was true. She was just deceiving herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She had put in so much effort but she still could not save him.


    Nelsonshook his head,¡°What are you apologizing for? You¡¯ve done your best. In fact, when I was released from the prison, I thought you would still hate me! At that point, I was thinking thatno matter how much you hated me, I would be satisfied as long as I got to see you before I leave.¡±


    ¡°However, not only do you not hate me, but you even gathered specialists for my illness.Your concern was unexpected, but I am truly moved.¡±


    Naomi frowned,¡°Who told you I don¡¯t hate you anymore? I¡¯m not just helping you,but I¡¯m also helping Vincent Granger, who grew up with me.¡±


    Vincent Granger.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    That name triggered a lot of memories in Nelson.


    He remembered when they were young, they would always walk to school together. What beautiful times those were!


    ¡°Is the school we went to still there?¡±


    ¡°That area has been going through some development recently. It might not be there anymore.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± His tone sounded a little disappointed.


    The two of them did not speak again. After a while, Nelson spoke.


    After a while, Nelson said,¡°Naomi, you¡¯ve done so much for me, but I don¡¯t want to undergo the surgery! I want to spend my remaining days as Vincent. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Naomi nodded.


    Perhaps,it was for the best.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Naomi woke up, Vincent was nowhere to be seen. She hurriedly got up and was about to search for him.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw him walking in with a smile on his face. He had changed out of his hospital gown and he looked like the bright young man he used to be.


    ¡°Since I¡¯d decided not to undergo the surgery, I went to discharge myself. I also called for a car to bring me back to the house I bought in Rosaville City. Will youe with me?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It depends on what reward I¡¯ll be receiving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Naomi smiled as she said so.


    Vincent did not have a house in Rosaville City. It was probably bought recently. Although it looked average,it was quite cozy.


    After settling down, Vincent went to the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about such a scenario many times in my mind.You, here in my house, and eating my cooking. Now that my fantasy hase true, I¡¯m overjoyed.¡±


    When the doorbell rang, Naomi got up.


    ¡°Are you expecting any guests?¡±


    ¡°Open the door for me!¡± Vincent said.


    Naomi went to open the door doubtfully and saw Culver standing outside the door.


    Both of them seemed to have not expected that the other would be there, and they were stunned for a moment.


    Vincent shouted from the inside, ¡°Come in! Culver said that he wanted to see me, therefore I agreed. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Even if she minded his presence, she could not say it right then!


    ¡°I see,¡± Naomi said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Great! Why don¡¯t you two help me with the onions?¡±


    ¡°Alright,ing!¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she went straight to the kitchen and was about to peel the onions.However, before she could do so, the vegetables were removed from her hands by Culver.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Naomi did not want to argue with him, so she took a book and sat down in the living room.


    Vincent shouted from inside the kitchen again.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two talking? Even I, the host, feel like it¡¯s too quiet. Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°You have too many requests!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I? I¡¯m a cancer patient,so how dare you disobey me?¡±


    He might be the first patient in history to threaten others with his cancer.


    Naomipromised.


    She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Would you like me to help you?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Culver¡¯s voice was low, and he sounded like he was about to cry. Naomi froze. ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Culver shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the onions are stinging my eyes.¡±


    Naomi could not hold back herughter.She teased him, ¡°Why are you peeling the onions when you don¡¯t know the right way to do so? Go wipe away your tears!¡±


    She got up and walked into the kitchen to fetch a basin of water. She threw all the onions in Culver¡¯s hands into the water.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt your eyes if you peel it like this!¡±


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to pick up an onion and washed itslowly.


    ¡°Thank you for what happened in Greene City!¡±


    Naomi thanked him.


    She was not someone who did not know how to differentiate between good and bad. Although they were the ones who had suffered the most losses, it would be hard for them topensate all the employees if the Olson family had not taken the responsibility.


    They would even be criticized heavily.


    Not only were there no losses on her side when the matter ended, herpany waspensated by the Olsen Group as well.


    Moreover,they managed to leave a good impression on the people in Greene City.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what we should have done!¡± Culver said in a low voice.


    After that, he reached out to grab an onion from the basin.However, their hands met in the waterunexpectedly.


    They froze for a moment, then Naomi stood up.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll dice the onions!¡±


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Culver insisted.


    Nelson, who had arranged everything silently, looked at the two of them, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes. However,hesoonhid those emotions and stered a smile on his face.


    It would be good if things turned out the way he nned.


    He put down the spat in his hand, saying,¡°If the two of you insist on staying in the kitchen, then I¡¯ll leave the rest of the dishes to you. I¡¯m done with my specialty dish.¡±


    Looking at the pan on the stove, panic was written all over Culver¡¯s face.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Vincent smiled as he replied,¡°Ask Naomi to teach you how to cook. She¡¯s an expert.¡±

 Chapter 1216 Hidden Merit and Fame

    It was only then that Culver remembered that Naomi was also in the kitchen.


    He concealed the panic on his face and pretended to be calm as he picked up the salmon next to him and put it on the pan.


    The next second, hot oil sshed out of the pan.


    Naomi pulled him away, ¡°Mr. Olsen, don¡¯t act like you know how to cook!¡±


    Culver was not willing to give up. When he heard her words, he remained calm.


    ¡°I can do this.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying!¡±


    Naomi exposed him without mercy. Then, she picked up the spat next to her and flipped the salmon over.


    Culver stood behind her, watching her pour her heart and soul into cooking. It reminded him of the time she used to live in his house in Greene City.


    During that time, she had cooked all kinds of food for him every day.


    However, he had never actually seen her in action.


    It turned out she was still pretty as ever when she cooked.


    ¡°Hand me the sauce!¡±


    It was not until Naomi called him that Culver came to his senses and hurriedly helped her to look for the seasonings.


    Whenever she wanted something, he would pass the ingredients to her.


    When the saut¨¦ed salmon was out of the pan, he felt happier than the first time he had negotiated a 10 million dor contract.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a taste of it?¡±


    Naomi reminded him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯ll taste good.¡±


    Culver picked up a piece of salmon and put it into his mouth. It was a familiar taste. In the blink of an eye, it pulled his thoughts back to the past.


    He swallowed the food slowly, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    After that, he habitually picked up a piece and handed it to Naomi.


    Naomi was stunned.


    He was also taken aback by his actions.


    He slowly withdrew his hand and ate the mouthful, saying,¡°I¡¯ll serve this on the table.¡±


    After having lunch together, Vincent said he wanted to go on the swings.


    Culver immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it over.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! It¡¯s better to build it ourselves! It¡¯ll be much more meaningful if the three of us build it together.¡±


    Hearing that, Naomi and Culver both noddedas they did not want to go against a terminally ill man.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Therefore, in the afternoon, Culver drove Naomi and Vincent out to buy the materials.


    Vincent made up an excuse to return, saying that he was tired after walking around the shopping mall. He left the rest of the project to Naomi and Culver.


    Wanting the swing set to be safe, Naomi went into several stores before finding the right materials.


    As she was about to take the material down from the shelf, a big palm had already reached out and took it for her.


    The salesgirl next to her wore a sweet smile.


    Sheplimented, ¡°Your husband treats you so well!¡±


    Naomi said,¡°We¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship.¡±


    However, the salesgirl¡¯s attention was on the swing set, so she failed to hear what Naomi said. After Culver examined the item, he told her there was no problem with it.


    Naomi nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take this. Help me pay for it.¡±


    Culver immediately took out his card and said, ¡°Take my card!¡±


    The salesgirl started to tter them again, ¡°You¡¯re so kind to your wife!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She did not want to exin their rtionship anymore!


    However, when she raised her head, she happened to meet Culver¡¯s gaze as well. The two of them looked at each other for a second, feeling a little awkward.


    When they returned to the house, it was time for them to install the swing set.


    Vincent wasining about being too tired, hence he went into his room to rest.


    Naomi and Culver installed the swing set together. Culver was in charge of hammering the nails, while Naomi was in charge of holding the materials in ce.


    Being outside the house, they were greeted by some neighbors.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you two before. Are you new here? You two are a perfect match! You look so happy together!¡±


    It was the third time that they had been called a couple.


    Surprised, Naomi cut her finger from not holding the pieces of wood properly.


    She hissed and the wood fell to the ground.


    Just as she was about to check on her injury, her finger was grabbed by Culver.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Naomi froze, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! The wood chips are piercing into your finger!¡± Culver frowned and said, ¡°Follow me in and I¡¯ll help you treat the wound.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that!¡± Naomi stopped him.


    Culver¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t! There¡¯s no reason for me to hate you. Instead, it¡¯s me who hasn¡¯t been very nice to you! It¡¯s me who should ask you that question.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Culver retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you!¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless once again.


    In the end, she followed him into the house. Culver took out the medicine kit and carefully picked out thewood chips from her finger. When he was done, he helped her to disinfect her wound and put a band-aid on it.


    Looking at her finger which had been treated, Naomi whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Culver did not answer. He remained silent for a few seconds before replying in a low voice.


    He remained silent for a few seconds before replying in a low voice,¡°You don¡¯t need to worry that we¡¯ll be estranged.¡±


    Naomi was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Culver looked at her and said, ¡°What happened in the past is in the past. We should not mention it anymore! Right now, I know that you have to take care of Nelson. However, can¡¯t we still be friends? I only want to be your friend!¡±


    Naomi opened her mouth but was interrupted by Culver.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with my family¡¯s affairs. They won¡¯t care about who I¡¯m with in the future!¡±


    Naomi frowned, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of your identity! Marilyn has regretted her actions. You might not believe my words, but it¡¯s true! If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can move to Rosaville City.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±


    Naomi was exasperated.


    ¡°Can you let me finish my words? How can I answer you if you keep interrupting me?¡±


    It was only then that Culver turned his head away and apologized.


    He was too worried that he would be rejected, therefore he kept cutting her off.


    Naomi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Culver looked at Naomi in surprise.


    ¡°We can be friends!¡±


    Culver grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand out of excitement, saying, ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you!¡±


    When he finally realized what was he doing, he quickly released her hand.


    Naomi looked at the swing set in the yard and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the rest!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, Culver went to work with great enthusiasm.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Naomi looked at his back and a smile appeared on her face.


    Standing in a hidden spot, Vincent also had a smile on his face as he looked at them.


    It was good enough for him.


    It was only when the sky had darkened that the swing set was ready! Seeing that it had gottente, Naomi decided to prepare dinner.


    She was stopped by Vincent.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve been busy the whole day,so go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked for you yet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not handicapped! I can still cook. You cane back tomorrow! Naomi, ever since returning to Rosaville City, you haven¡¯t gone back home, have you?¡±


    Seeing that he was in good spirits, Naomi nodded.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning with your favorite food.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± Culver said. ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Vincent grabbed Culver¡¯s hand and handed Naomi¡¯s hand to him, saying, ¡°Help me take good care of Naomi.¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not a three-year-old girl. Why do I need someone to take care of me? You should go in and have a rest! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Vincent smiled and waved at the two of them.


    Later, Naomi would learn that that would be thest time for her to see Vincent.

 Chapter 1217 Serving My Wife

    The Granger Mansion had been well taken care of, so there was nothing for Naomi to worry about. Hence, she decided to go straight back to Clearwater Bay.


    Amos and Eudora were not around. Although Clearwater Bay was in Cindy¡¯s care, it still felt deste.


    In the evening, Cindy prepared a lot of delicious food for Naomi!


    ¡°Your parents don¡¯t know that you¡¯re back in Rosaville City, right?¡±


    ¡°No, they don¡¯t!¡± Naomi said after taking a sip of the mushroom soup. ¡°Mom is in poor health, therefore I haven¡¯t told her yet. I¡¯ll go see her once I¡¯m done with the matters here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! She must miss you and Sugar Bun.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Naomi looked at Cindy with a smile. ¡°Is everything alright between you and Uncle Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine! With everyone supervising him, he doesn¡¯t dare treat me badly!¡±


    As the two of them talked, Charlie protested from the outside.


    ¡°Are you talking behind my back again with Miss Naomi?¡±


    Charlie enteredwith a bag of snacks in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I talk bad about you?¡± Cindy red at him.


    ¡°Women are so troublesome!¡±


    Then, he put the bag of snacks into Cindy¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Eat less! If you get any fatter, you¡¯ll be an elephant!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that? Charlie, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±


    Naomi could not help but smile as she watched the two bicker lovingly. Perhaps it was because of the two of them that the deserted house became a little warmer.


    Naomi had a good night¡¯s rest in her own bed that day.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    After preparing some cream puffs,NaomihuggedCindy.


    ¡°Auntie Cindy really understands me. I mentioned yesterday that I would bring some cream puffs for Vincent, and you¡¯ve made them!¡±


    Cindy nced at her and said, ¡°I remember you would always ask for cream puffs when you¡¯re back.Who¡¯s Vincent, though?¡±


    Upon hearing that name, Cindy was in a daze for a moment before she recalled.


    ¡°Is he living alone now?¡±


    Cindy knew about the things that had happened with Nelson.However, it had been so many years, and she had forgotten the name ¡®Vincent Granger¡¯.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember when we were still in the Granger Mansion, he loved eating cream puffs too.¡±


    ¡°What a pitiful child,¡± Cindy sighed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his mom, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Sigh! It¡¯s all destiny! Take more for him.However, tell him not to eat too much at once ashe¡¯s in poor health now. He can put the remaining puffs in the refrigerator.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Naomi smiled.


    Then, Naomi left with the cream puffs prepared by Cindy.


    There were many cars in Clearwater Bay, but Naomi chose a modest one. When she arrived at Vincent¡¯s residence, his door was already open.


    Naomi put down the cream puffs.


    She joked as she walked in,¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re up so early because you want to exercise!¡±


    There was no answer.


    Naomi searched the living room before entering the bedroom.


    Everything was still the same as the day before in the bedroom.


    She began to feel a little anxious.


    She turned around and was about to run out when she saw Culver walking in from outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Vincent seems to be missing!¡± Naomi said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve searched the entire house, but there isn¡¯t a single person inside!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic first. Could he be at the hospital?¡±


    Naomi immediately made a phone call to the hospital. The hospital said that he was not there.


    Things were taking a turn for the worse.


    How could an adult man disappear into thin air?


    Just as she was at a loss of what to do, her phone rang.


    Naomi quickly answered, and Vincent¡¯s voice came from the other end. He said,¡°Don¡¯t look for me. I¡¯ve already left!¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Naomi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a vacation!¡± Vincent¡¯s voice sounded incredibly carefree.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Naomi was angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t be running about at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°This is exactly the perfect time for me to leave!¡± Vincent cut her off. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about me! I know my body very well! You should live your life! I¡¯ll give you a call when I feel like I can¡¯t make it. You¡¯d bettere by then!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Naomi said, ¡°Vincent!¡±


    However, he had already hung up on her!


    Naomi hurriedly walked out, saying,¡°No, this won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Clint to help me locate him. He¡¯s ying with his own life!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think you should respect his will.¡±


    Culver said, ¡°He has worked so hard his entire life. Now that he¡¯s finally able to live for himself, why do you want to stop him?¡±


    Naomi frowned, ¡°But his illness¡­¡±


    ¡°Being in a good mood can make his condition deteriorate a little slower. The most important thing now is that he¡¯s doing it on his own volition, right?¡±


    ¡°What you said does make sense.¡±


    ¡°Then, let him do whatever he wants!¡± Culver pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too, so take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Naomi nodded. ¡°You too.¡±


    Naomi looked around the house. Vincent had already nned everything beforehand as he had ced the key and other important items on the table.


    She checked the house again to ensure that everything was in order. Then, she locked the door, threw the key into her bag, and drove away.


    Culver looked at Naomi¡¯s back and thought of something. Then, he called Aaron.


    Then,he called Aaron,¡°The market in Rosaville City is good. Please call the other departments to have an online meeting tonight. Let¡¯s have a discussion about Rosaville City¡¯s market.¡±


    Aaron followed his orders ordingly, but he could not help thinking, ¡°Is he doing it for the market or for a certain someone who lives in Rosaville City?¡±


    However, he only dared to say those words in his heart!


    ¡­..


    Vincent left, and thepany was also gone.


    Naomi suddenly felt her life to be overly peaceful. She would eat and sleep at her own house, but after doing so for three days, she was bored.


    In the end, she could not help but find Clint.


    ¡°Uncle Clint, please let me go to work!¡±


    Clint put down the document in his hand and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to start your own business anymore?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I failed to start my own business,so I¡¯ve decided to go back to thepany to learn more about the business world! Once I know the ins and outs of running a business, I¡¯ll start over again.¡±


    Clint nodded, ¡°If you had thought about that earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a loss! Alright, I¡¯ll ask President Granger about this and I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What? Do you still need to ask my father?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Your father is the backbone of thepany, therefore I must ask him! Just wait for my answer!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, on a distant ind.


    Amos handed the medicine to Eudora. When the phone rang, he frowned and turned it off.


    Eudora quickly picked it up, ¡°Clint is looking for you. Hurry and pick it up!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It must be about some trivial matters in thepany. I¡¯ll reply to himter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re free now. Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m free? I¡¯m serving my wife, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Exasperated, Eudora retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up then!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll answer the call!¡± Amos picked up the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Clint told Amos everything, ¡°Miss Naomi wants to help out in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and make the arrangements! I have no problem with that.¡±


    After that, Amos looked at Eudora, who sat in front of the TV, and said in a low voice,¡°Don¡¯t tell Eudora about this.¡±

 Chapter 1218 He’s Angry With Me

    Amos hung up on the call and picked up the medicine that Eudora had not taken just then. He poured a ss of water and walked over to Eudora.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the medicine yet!¡±


    Eudora looked at the medicine in distress, pleading,¡°I think my body is much better now. I don¡¯t need to take it!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Amos remained strong-willed as always.


    ¡°This medicine is good for your health!¡±


    ¡°Medicines are drugs too!¡± Eudora was still putting on a fight. ¡°You want to poison me to death, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Amos said helplessly, ¡°Are you afraid of drugs, or do you want to suffer instead?¡±


    Eudora was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Either way, I won¡¯t take it! It¡¯s too big of a pill to swallow. I know you¡¯re trying to poison me to death, so that you can find yourself a younger wife!¡±


    Amos was dumbfounded.


    ¡°There are no younger girls who are more beautiful than you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Eudora nodded, and immediately looked into Amos¡¯s smiling eyes. She realized that she had been tricked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Hurry up and get out of here. Don¡¯t affect my mood!¡±


    ¡°Then, take your medicine! I won¡¯t bother you if you take your medicine! Be a good girl!¡± Amos said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you a cup of ice cream after you¡¯ve taken your medicine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Since Eudora was ill, Amos had always said that ice cream was unhealthy and he forbade her from taking it.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll take the medicine!¡± Eudora asked again when the medicine was near her mouth. ¡°Are you really going to give me ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I love you so much,hubby!¡±


    Amos thought to himself, ¡°It turns out that my love is not as valuable as a cup of ice cream.¡±


    ¡­


    After Eudora took the medicine, she got the ice cream that she was promised. After eating the ice cream, she was in a good mood, therefore she took the initiative to go grocery shopping with Amos.


    Amos was naturally willing to do so. She was in poor healthand itwas good for her health to take a stroll under the sun.


    The two of them walked slowly under the sun. After a while, Amos suddenly reached out to hold Eudora.


    ¡°I forgot to take your coat out. The weather isn¡¯t good these days. Are you feeling a little cold?¡±


    Eudora was stunned, ¡°No! It¡¯s quite hot. I¡¯m sweating.¡±


    Amos looked at her in surprise. It was true that there was a little sweat on her temples. He frowned and subconsciously clenched his fingers.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eudora saw that Amos had suddenly stopped talking.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Amos shook his head. ¡°Yesterday, you said that you wanted to eat some pastries. You can pick them outter.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eudora was so happy that she went to grab some pastries. Amos looked at the sun again, and he felt a little cold. What was going on?


    ¡­


    In the evening, Amos suddenly made a suggestion after dinner.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯ve missed the children. Why don¡¯t Iarrange for them toe here? Would you like that?¡±


    Eudora nodded, ¡°Sure!¡±


    However, on second thought, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, they must be really busy. Besides, we¡¯re not doing too bad right now.¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy they are, shouldn¡¯t it be natural for them to apany you asionally?¡±


    Eudora asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t allow them toe here. Why are you letting theme now? Are you sick of me already?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you behaving like this?¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s not talk about it,¡± Amos shook his head and turned to the study room.


    Eudora sat there for a while. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Amos was acting a little strange. She had been with him for so many years, so when had he ever acted like that?


    Was it because she had been too capricious that she had made him angry?


    Although Eudora was capricious, it was only in front of her beloved that she acted that way. She still knew what his limits were.


    She thought that Amos might be tired, therefore she prepared some fruits and went upstairs. She thought it would be good to coax him out of his temper.


    She knocked on the door of the study and called out, ¡°Amos?¡±


    There was no movement from the inside.She continued, ¡°I prepared some fruits for you! Would you like to have some?¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡±


    Amos spoke, but his voice was filled with forbearance. Eudora immediately felt that something was wrong and directly pushed the dooropen.


    As expected, she saw Amos sitting in a corner, shivering.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Eudora panicked, and threw the fruit in her hand directly to the ground. She ran over and looked at Amos.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Amos shook his head.


    ¡°How can you be fine? I¡¯ll call the doctor right away!¡±


    After that, as soon as she turned around, Amos fainted.


    Frightened out of her wits, Eudora called out, ¡°Amos! Amos!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, Clint had already arranged for Naomi to enter thepany. However, she received a call from the doctor before she went to thepany.


    ¡°Your father is ill! Your mother isn¡¯t in a very good condition now. If you kids have time, you¡¯d bettere and take a look!¡±


    The doctor gave them a call personally.


    Naomi immediately panicked andbooked a flight ticket to the ind.


    On the way, she called Eddison and Rachel, who were abroad, and asked them toe back soon.


    In the past years, although it seemed like Amos had poured all his attention on Eudora,he still loved his children.


    They could feel his paternal love!


    Since Amos had fallen ill, it was as if the mountain, which was supporting them, had copsed.


    How could they not be worried?


    Naomi finally made it to the ind before night fell.


    Amos had already been sent to the hospital. Naomi was picked up by the doctor.


    As they walked there,the doctor did not forget to remind her,¡°Miss George, your father¡¯s condition has stabilized for the time being. However, the cause of his illness is still unknown, therefore he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I hope you all will be mentally prepared!¡±


    Naomi was about to explode, butshe held back her fear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±


    ¡°She is inside.¡±


    After that, Naomi ran in quickly.


    In the corridor, Naomi saw a thin figure sitting on a chair from afar. The figure was looking straight ahead as if they were a statue.


    When she got closer to her, she found that Eudora¡¯s hair seemed to be much grayer than before.


    Only then did Naomi realize that her parents had really aged.


    Eudora was once the most beautiful woman in Rosaville City, but even she could not escape the traces of time.


    She said in a trembling voice,¡°Mom¡­¡± Eudora turned around and looked at Naomi.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you alright? Why haven¡¯t youbed your hair?Look at your shoes too!¡±


    Only then did Eudora see that she was only wearing one slipper.


    ¡°Oh my, but it¡¯s alright! Aren¡¯t you tired from your journey here? You should take a rest. I¡¯ll stay here and keep watch.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired! However, you¡¯ve been here sincest night. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat!¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    ¡°You still need to eat a little. If you don¡¯t eat, Dad will be distressed when he wakes up!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s words seemed to remind her of something, and Eudora suddenly came to her senses.


    ¡°Go home and get my medicine. I want to take it!¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the medicine I take every day.Amos must be angry with me! It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t take the medicine! If I take them,he will surely wake up!¡±


    Naomi looked at Eudora¡¯s terrified expression and suddenly felt a lump in her throat.

 Chapter 1219 Is He Abandoning Me?

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Dad will be fine!¡± Naomiforted her.


    Eudora hurriedly shook her head again, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course,Amos will be fine. He¡¯s just angry with me! Where¡¯s my medicine? If you don¡¯t help me take it, I¡¯ll take it myself!¡±


    As she said, she got up from her seat.


    Naomi stopped her again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you! Just wait here!¡±


    Eudora sat down obediently and reached out to hold Amos¡¯ hand.


    Naomi took a few steps outside and heard Eudora murmuring to Amos behind her.


    ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯m being a good girl. Hurry up and wake up!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s nose twitched for no reason. She hurriedly restrained herself and quickly walked out.


    Her parents had been in love with each other for their whole lives. She had witnessed their journey since she was young. Eddison might not know about their history too wes he was really young back then.


    She remembered the time when there had been a great misunderstanding between them, but Amos had still treated Eudora with love.


    She was raised around such deep affection and love. It was probably one of the reasons why she had been so disappointed and sad after she was betrayed by Nelson.


    What disappointed her was that she greatly fantasized about having the love that her parents had, and she was afraid that she would never experience such love again.


    Naomi took a deep breath and settled her emotions before going back to where her parents stayed.


    After she quickly packed the medicine, she bought a pack of chicken chop which Eudora lovedfrom a nearby store. Then, she went back to the hospital.


    When she arrived, she saw that Eudora had fallen asleep by the bed.


    Sheid there, and her hands were tightly intertwined with Amos¡¯.


    The sun shone through the window, illuminating Eudora¡¯s hair. Naomi looked at the scene for a long time before gently waking her up.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve brought the medicine!¡±


    ¡°Good! Give them to me now!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! You have to eat something first, or you¡¯ll have a stomachache. When Dad wakes up, he¡¯ll be worried again.¡±


    In short, as long as she brought up Amos to Eudora, she would be obedient.


    She finished her mend then took the medicine.


    Naomi stood up to pack her things up, and Eudora went towards Amos¡¯s bedside.


    She began to murmur,¡°Smell me! It smells like medicine, doesn¡¯t it? I really took my medicine!¡±


    Naomi sighed and turned to leave.


    The phone rang with a call from Eddison. Naomi went to pick him and Rachel up immediately.


    ¡­


    At the station, Eddison and Rachel arrived.


    However, when Naomi saw them, she could tell that their rtionship had improved a lot. She even saw them holding hands when they came up to her. They looked happy together.


    Noticing Naomi¡¯s gaze, Rachel felt a little shy and wanted to withdraw her hand, but she was dragged back by Eddison.


    Naomi quickly withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dad is currently stable.¡±


    Eddisonbreathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°What about Mom?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s okay, but she has been staying in the hospital with Dad! She¡¯ll be overjoyed to see you.¡±


    Naomi took the lead and brought them to the hospital.


    On the way, Naomi found an opportunity.


    She gossiped with Eddison in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Rachel finally manage to melt your heart?¡±


    Eddisonturned his head away shyly, retorting, ¡°What are you talking about? We were already in a good rtionship in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°Really? If so, I wonder who refused to marry Rachel and even went on a hunger strike?¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Eddisonhurriedly gestured for Naomi to shut up. ¡°Are you really my sister?¡±


    Bemused,Naomi conceded,¡°All right! Of course, I am your sister. I¡¯m also happy to see you so happy! Rachel is a fine girl. Congrattions on finding love!¡±


    In front of them, Rachel turned back.


    She asked,¡°Naomi, Eddison, which way should we go?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Naomi hurriedly caught up.


    ¡°Mom!¡± The momentEddison entered, he rushed over to greet Eudora. Eudora nodded her head, as if she finally understood their rtionship.


    Looking worried,Rachel said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eddisonshook his head, ¡°We aren¡¯t judging you. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t been in a good mood since Dad got hospitalized.¡±


    Rachel looked at Eudora¡¯s worried face, and could not help but think of her own parents, and an inexplicable bout of envy rose in her heart.


    ¡°Your parents love each other so much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯re really close to each other!¡±Eddisonsaid with a sigh.


    Three days had passed. Eudora had been taking her medicine diligently. Every day, she would talk to Amos, and ask him to wake up quickly.


    However, as time passed, Eudora began to feel a little worried.


    One night, Naomi woke up in the middle of the night and found that Eudora was crying. Perhaps out of fear of disturbing others, she only sobbed in a low voice.


    She wanted to go up and check on Eudora,but then she heard her crying out Amos¡¯s name in anaggrieved tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar. Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany me forever? What are you doing, lying here on the sickbed?¡±


    Naomi felt incredibly ufortable, therefore she stepped back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    That night, Eudora did not sleep and Naomi was awake all night long as well.


    The next morning, as soon as Naomi woke up,Eddisoncame to see her.


    ¡°Naomi, hurry and persuade Mom! She¡¯s not taking her medicine!¡±


    ¡°What? Haven¡¯t she been taking them these days?¡±


    ¡°Yes! However, she doesn¡¯t want to eat them today. She¡¯s refusing to eat her meals too!¡±


    Naomi remembered what had happened the night before. Not having the time to wash her face, she hurriedly rushed to the ward.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Eudora sitting beside the table of the ward, and next to her was Rachel, who was holding Eudora¡¯s breakfast with a worried face.


    ¡°Mom, how about you take one bite?¡±


    Eudora liked Rachel, but at the moment, she refused to speak and look at her, which made Rachel so anxious that she almost cried.


    Naomi hurriedly went over to take the bowl from Rachel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, have you? Why don¡¯t you and Eddison eat first? I¡¯ll stay with Mom!¡±


    Rachel nodded gratefully. Naomi then put the things on the table.


    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t eat anything, Dad will be sad when he wakes up!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying too!¡± Eudora said, and her tears fell.


    ¡°Amos must be sick of me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s refusing to wake up.What¡¯s the point of me taking my medicine then?¡±


    Naomi sighed, ¡°How could that be? He dotes on you the most.¡±


    ¡°Then, ask him to wake up!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Naomi felt helpless, pleading,¡°You¡¯re being too stubborn.¡±


    Eudora was stunned upon hearing Naomi¡¯s words. She stood there in a daze for a long time, not saying anything.


    Naomi thought that she had been harsh, therefore she hurriedly exined, ¡°Sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t mean it! Don¡¯t be sad!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, do you think Amos is abandoning me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eudora¡¯s tears fell. ¡°I really can¡¯t live without Amos! Although I¡¯ve always found him to be annoying, without him, I can¡¯t live on my own!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t ever happen!¡± Naomi¡¯s tears fell too. She got up and hugged Eudora, consoling her,¡°Dad loves you so much,so why would he abandon you?! I¡¯ll look for the best doctors in the country. We will cure Dad, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1220 Unspeakable Words

    After coaxing Eudora for a while, Naomi managed to persuade her to eat a few mouthfuls of food. She was finally much calmer.


    However, itcould be seen with the naked eye thatshe had lost some weight.


    Naomi was incredibly worried. While Eudora was on a walk with Eddison, she sat in front of Amos¡¯s bed.


    She said,¡°Dad, hurry up and wake up! Mom misses you so much that she¡¯s about to fall sick! Are you really willing to let her go on like that?¡±


    Naomi sniffed,¡°Mom was so beautiful when she was young. She looks really pretty now, too. If you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯ll find someone else for her! When that timees, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    There was still no movement from the person on the bed.


    Naomi sighed in disappointment. When she turned around, a hand suddenly grabbed her sleeve.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat of joy. When she turned around, she saw Amos staring at her.


    He yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re awake!¡± Naomi was incredibly excited as she eximed,¡°I¡¯ll tell Mom right away!¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to find another man for your mother, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Naomi said as she ran out excitedly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad is awake!¡±


    Amosid on his bed and looked up at the ceiling above his head. He felt as if he was in a dream, as he had always felt that his body was quite healthy. He had always been concerned about Eudora¡¯s health.


    However, he did not expect that he would be the first to fall ill.


    Footsteps sounded outside the door. Amos stopped thinking and looked in the direction of the sound.


    He saw Eudora staggering in, and her eyes were red. His heart tightened, and just as he was about to reach out his hand, Eudora had already punched him on the shoulder.


    It was a very light punch, and tears fell from her face.


    ¡°How dare you wake up now? Liar!¡±


    Amos reached out and grabbed her hand. Then, hebed her hairwhich was in a mess.


    ¡°Why have you lost weight?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all your fault? You left me alone andid there the whole time. You scared me to death, do you know?¡±


    Naomi quietly wiped her eyes, closed the door and left, leaving some space for the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Amos reached out and hugged Eudora, letting her lie on his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time.¡±


    If he had not apologized, Eudora would not sob pathetically. However, since he had apologized, her tears fell like a waterfall.


    ¡°I was really scared! I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t wake up. I can¡¯t live without you! I¡¯m not lying about that!¡±


    Amos tightened his embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without you, too!¡± Amos sighed in his heart.


    After embracing each other for a while, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°Dad, the doctor is here to examine you!¡±


    Eudora quickly got up, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, let the doctor examine you quickly! You must treat your body.¡±


    Amused, Amos asked, ¡°What about you? I¡¯ve beenying in bed for the past few days. Did you take your medicine? Did you eat your meals?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten them all!¡± Eudora found a chair and sat down beside the bed. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to supervise you!¡±


    ¡°Good! You¡¯re wee to supervise.¡±


    ¡­


    After a week in the hospital, Amos could finally be discharged from the hospital.


    After Amos fell ill, Naomi noticed that her parents¡¯ roles seemed to have switched.


    In the past, Amos was the one reminding Eudora to take her medicine and her meals.


    However, at the moment, it was the opposite. Every day, Eudora got up in the morning to exercise with Amos. Then, she would remind him to eat breakfast, and then drag him to go for a walk!


    Rachel could not help but sigh when she saw the two treating each other so well.


    ¡°It¡¯d be great if we acted the same way towards each other when we¡¯re old.¡±


    Eddisonpursed his lips and said, ¡°We will! The Granger family has romance in our blood!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Naomi exposed him. ¡°However, if you dare to treat Rachel badly, Mom and I will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved! Naomi, Eddisonlistens to you the most.¡±


    Rachel smiled.


    ¡°Then, when are the two of you going to collect your marriage certificate?¡± Naomi reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve returned this time to do exactly just that!¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Then,Eddison changed the topic,¡°Enough about me! When will you get me a brother-inw? How are you and Culver?¡±


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Rachel patted him, ¡°Don¡¯t tease her like that!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Actually, she hasn¡¯t gotten over her past.¡±


    In the room, Naomi took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She had gotten several calls from Culver. She looked at the phone and put it down again.


    ¡­


    After staying on the ind for a week, Amos¡¯s condition had stabilized.


    At night, Eudora urged Amos, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time for your video conference to end! You need to rest!¡±


    The employees on the other side of the meeting were already used to it.


    Upon hearing her words, they prepared to wrap up the meeting.Unhappy, Amos said,¡°What are you guys doing? I¡¯m not finished yet!¡±


    One of them persuaded,¡°PresidentGranger, let¡¯s discuss this tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more convenient for me to speak now?¡± Amos frowned.


    His employees did not show any emotion on their faces, but they wereughing inside. They all thought to themselves, ¡°You know what your situation you are in, but why do you still insist on being stubborn?¡±


    Indeed, in the next second, Eudora came to his side.


    ¡°I feel dizzy!¡±


    Amos immediately turned off hisputer, saying,¡°Where do you feel unwell? I¡¯ll take you to take a break!¡±


    Everyone shrugged their shouldersas they had seen iting.


    After shutting down theputer, Eudora pulled Amos and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Come here and sit down. I have something to tell all of you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amos and the others became curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you all to return to your own lives. It¡¯s been a long time since we have stayed here, therefore I¡¯m nning to return to Rosaville City too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this!¡± Amos was the first one to stop her, exining, ¡°The air here is good, and it¡¯s suitable for you to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°You still fell sick here, though.¡±


    Eudora¡¯s words left Amos speechless, and Eddison and Naomi could not help but snicker.


    Amos red atEddisonin displeasure, ¡°You¡¯re being disrespectful!¡±


    Exasperated, Eddison thought to himself,¡°Is he picking on the weak? Why didn¡¯t he say that to Naomi and Mom?¡± However, he did not dare to voice his thoughts out!


    ¡°Eddison and Rachel are going to graduate this year! Now that Naomi is back in Rosaville City, it¡¯s a great time for us to go back, right?¡± Eudora said.


    With Eudora¡¯s reminder, Amos¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Then, let¡¯s go back! I¡¯ll sort out thepany¡¯s situation and hand over those matters to Naomi and Eddison!¡±


    Naomi andEddison were surprised.


    ¡°Dad, are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! This is training for both of you! The time hase for you two to take over thepany!¡±


    The two of them were rendered speechless.


    They thought to themselves, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Our freedom is being taken away from us so soon!¡±

 Chapter 1221 You’re Going to Become a Grandmother

    Although Naomi andEddisonwere reluctant, they submitted under Amos¡¯ domineering aura. The next day, they packed up their things and went back to Rosaville City.


    As soon as the car was about to turn, it was stopped by Amos.


    ¡°Go straight to the Granger Mansion.¡±


    Eddisonasked curiously, ¡°Why are we going there?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to take over the Granger family¡¯s business, that¡¯s why!¡± Naomi teased.


    Before Naomi could finish gloating, Amos teased her, ¡°You too.¡±


    The two siblings¡¯ faces instantly stiffened, as though they were forced to resign to fate.


    Indeed, the first thing they did after they returned to the mansion was to ask Alfred to clean up the two master bedrooms for Naomi and Eddison.


    Although the two rooms were master bedrooms, they weren¡¯t totally identical. Alfred gave the better room to Eddison.


    Before they entered the house, Alfred noticed that Naomi seemed to be rebelling.


    After thinking about it, Alfred exined things to her.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, this room is indeed smaller than the other master bedroom. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, we will prepare another one for you in the next few days! I will definitely arrange a bigger room for you!¡±


    However, Naomi still seemed to be dissatisfied. She turned to Alfred andined, ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡±


    Alfred felt a burst of fear. Naomi had always had a good temperand itwas probably the first time she had scolded him!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Naomi, it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! Can¡¯t you tell Dad that there are no more rooms here for me? Didn¡¯t you always say that girls aren¡¯t suited to inherit the family¡¯s business? Why don¡¯t you persuade him?¡±


    Alfred was stunned upon hearing her words.


    ¡°Miss Naomi¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it! You won¡¯t understand! I just want to live a free life.¡±


    Alfred was rendered speechless.


    He thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not understanding the mentality of the rich.¡±


    Even though they were unwilling, they went to thepany the next day under Amos¡¯s arrangement.


    Eddison was given the position of the general manager. As for Naomi, she would be the vice president.


    In that regard, Naomi felt a burst of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Everyone is being biased. Why didn¡¯t you give Eddison a higher position, Dad? I would rather just be an ordinary employee!¡±


    Eddison snickered,¡°Stopining, or else Dad might make you the president!¡±


    Naomi was dumbfounded by his words.


    She immediately shut her mouth.


    After that, Amos gave them intense training for a week. During that week,Eddisonand Naomi were so busy that they had no extra time to rest. They would fall asleep before having dinner when they returned home.


    However, every time they woke up, they found that Eudora had prepared a change of clothes for them and left some food for them.


    Originally, they had thought that things had been tough on them, but they didn¡¯t expect that things would be even harder for them after Amospletely left thepany in their hands.


    Since they had just taken over thepany, there were many things that needed to be updated and reorganized. In the end, Naomi andEddison made the decision to stay in thepany.


    Eudora looked at the empty rooms, feeling quite dissatisfied.


    ¡°They¡¯re still young. If you let go of thepany right now, they will die of exhaustion!¡±


    ¡°I took over thepany when I was even younger. I turned out fine.¡±


    Eudora felt exasperated.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°How can the children bepared to you?¡±


    Hearing that, Amos was in a good mood.


    ¡°Are you praising me?¡±


    Eudora retorted, ¡°Me, praising you? You¡¯re already so old, so don¡¯t you feel ashamed upon saying such shameless words?¡±


    Amos did not get angry. Instead, he picked up the brochure that he was reading and handed it to Eudora.


    ¡°Do you think this ce looks nice?¡±


    Eudora looked up to read the brochure, saying, ¡°It looks a little familiar.¡±


    Amos kept quiet as he studied her face. Eudora got up and was about to get some water. After a few steps, she suddenly came to her senses and looked at Amos in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ce where I used to live abroad?¡±


    Back then, when that great misunderstanding had urred between her and Amos, she had fled alone with Naomi and lived overseas for several years.


    It was a small but modern house. She had spent a long time in that house with Naomi, who was still a child then.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Amosughed. ¡°I bought it!¡±


    ¡°Why did you buy it?¡± Eudora muttered.


    ¡°To stay there with you!¡± Amos said with a smile.


    ¡°Why do we have to go there? It¡¯s so far away!¡± Eudora genuinely failed to understand why Amos would suddenly have such a thought.


    Amos pursed his lips, beckoning her, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Eudora didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She had nothing to do anyway. Since Amos had handed thepanyoverto Naomi and Eddison, it did not matter where they were.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Amos said with a smile.


    As a result, they left without informing anyone.


    After learning the news, Naomi and Eddison were both surprised by the fact.However, they had to ept the reality. There was no other way. Their parents were truly in love with each other, and the two of them were just extras in their rtionship!


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, two years had passed.


    Naomi was already used to thepany¡¯s way of operating.


    She had be the CEO! Eddison, still stuck in his position as the general manager,refused to climb up thedder! In the morning, Naomi walked into the conference room in her heels.


    She looked around and found that Eddison¡¯s seat was empty.


    She frowned, ¡°Everyone, prepare the information for today¡¯s meeting. The meeting will begin in five minutes.¡±


    Then, she walked out and called Eddison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to be promoted, but how dare you not attend meetings? Although Dad is currently abroad, I¡¯ll expose you to him if you continue to do so!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t! Naomi, I didn¡¯t mean to skip the meeting! Rachel was feeling sick in the morning, so I brought her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened to Rachel?¡± Naomi asked hurriedly.


    The doctor¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Patient number 38, your test results are out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±Eddisonanswered, and his footsteps were heard.


    Then, there was a thud, and the sound of something falling to the ground startled Naomi. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it serious?¡±


    Eddison took a deep breath.


    Then, he shouted, ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was stunned for a second before she reacted. ¡°Is Rachel pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Rachel¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, you should rest well!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will!¡±


    Naomi hung up on the call. She could not help but feel happy and she sent a message to Eudora.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going to be a grandmother!¡±


    She received a reply in an instant. Naomi thought that they woulde back to Rosaville City, but when she opened the message, she was surprised.


    ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you getting married yourself?¡±


    Naomi was struck speechless.


    Naomi¡¯s secretary came over and said, ¡°Miss George, the meeting has begun.¡±


    Naomi immediately threw the phone to her, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of replying to my mother.¡±


    Exasperated, her secretary pleaded, ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this! Why don¡¯t you consider Mrs. Granger¡¯s suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Enough! If you say anymore, I might find a new secretary.¡±


    The secretaryretorted,¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Mr. Olsen of the Olsen Group had been taking good care of ourpany for the past few years. Everyone is saying that you and him are a perfect match!¡±

 Chapter 1222 As Long as I Have You in My Life (The End)

    Naomi immediately changed the topic by saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the meeting.¡±


    As they spoke, her phone rang again.


    The secretary took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s from Mr. Olsen.¡±


    Naomi said, ¡°I¡¯mte to the meeting! I¡¯ll talk to him after the meeting!¡±


    The meetingsted for a few hours. After a few hours, Naomi stood tiredly in front of the sink. She looked more mature than she did before.


    She was indeed no longer the innocent girl she used to be.


    She remembered that before she went to the meeting, the secretary had mentioned that there was a message from Culver. She took out her phone and clicked on the message. The next second, her hand trembled, and her phone fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    When Naomi arrived at the funeral home, Culver was already waiting for her at the entrance.


    ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    Naomi tried hard to hold back her emotions along the way, but the moment she opened her mouth, her emotions flowed out.


    ¡°Last night! I asked someone to bring his body back as soon as I got the news. He passed away peacefully without any pain.¡±


    Naomi sniffed and said, ¡°Take me to him!¡±


    Nelsonid inside the funeral hall, and flowers were ced on the table beside him.


    As Culver said, he had passed away peacefully. In the past few years, he had been living in seclusion. Except for the New Year¡¯s card she would receive every year, it was as if Nelson never existed.


    Looking at his body, Naomi thought of her past. Everything was like a movie. The difference was that at the end of the movie, there was one less person in her world.


    ¡°He has actually been living in Rosaville City for the past two years. He didn¡¯t leave at all.¡±


    Culver¡¯s voice was low as he said so.


    Stunned, Naomi asked, ¡°Where was he?¡±


    ¡°He was in the suburbs. It¡¯s just that he hid himself.¡± As he spoke, Culver took out a letter and handed it to Naomi.


    ¡°I found this under his pillow. It¡¯s addressed to you!¡±


    Naomi took the letter and saw her name written on the cover. It was handwritten by Nelson.


    She opened the letter with trembling hands. It was only a thin piece of paper.


    It read, ¡°Dear Naomi.¡±


    ¡°By the time you see this letter, perhaps I am no longer in this world.¡±


    ¡°I had reckoned that my life was meaningless, but because of you, I am suddenly grateful to God for letting mee to this world!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Initially, I was going to make you happy, but I ended up being the one who hurt you the most in the end!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m incredibly sorry!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, in thest period of my life, I tried my best to stay by your side. In fact, I wanted to help you find a person whom you could entrust your life to.¡±


    ¡°However, I did not expect that I would screw things up yet again. Nevertheless, it was a blessing in disguise for me to discover Culver¡¯s love for you.¡±


    ¡°He is better than me, because he loves you more than I do. Therefore, he¡¯s the one you should spend the rest of his life with.¡±


    ¡°After making sure of all that, I could finally stay away from you with my heart at ease.¡±


    ¡°Naomi, let go of the past! Let those memories disappear along with me.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope you¡¯ll forget me.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I also hope that you won¡¯t meet me in the next life! Only in that way,willyou be truly happy!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, my dear Naomi.¡±


    ¡°The years are long, but please don¡¯t think about the past anymore. The path ahead of you is even more beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Love, Vincent Granger.¡±


    He had written the name ¡®Vincent Granger¡¯, not ¡®Nelson Luther¡¯.


    A teardrop fell on the word ¡®Vincent Granger¡¯. Naomi turned around and smiled at him.


    ¡°Okay! I promise you.¡±


    ¡­


    In a foreign country, Eudora and Amos received a call from Naomi.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting married!¡±


    At the same time, Eudora was preparing some baby clothes.


    Beside her, Amos muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the whole day. Aren¡¯t you going to rest? We just found out about the baby and it¡¯s too early for you to cook up such a fuss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too early! Time flies by really fast!¡±


    After that, the phone rang, and Eudora grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°We received two pieces of good news! This time, we really have to go home quickly.¡±


    Amos looked at the small courtyard. It was notrge, but in the past two years, he and Eudora had filled the courtyard with flowers they had nted.


    Every morning, they would go shopping together. Then, they woulde back to cook. In the afternoon, they would water the nts in the backyardand harvest the vegetables together.


    He was a little reluctant to part with the ce.


    Eudorained in a low voice, ¡°As their father, how could you act like this? You left everything to the childrenso that we could enjoy ourselves here.¡±


    Amos sighed,¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as I¡¯m told!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Eudora said as she picked up the baby clothes that she had prepared.


    ¡°As I see it, I¡¯m going to prepare another set for Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed! We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± With that, Amos did not care whether she was willing or not and he immediately picked her up, bringing her into the room.


    Eudora was so shocked that her jaw dropped.She insisted, ¡°Put me down. Do you still think you¡¯re still young? You are going to dislocate your bones! If that happens, I would have to serve you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to serve me anymore?¡± Amos frowned.


    Exasperated, Eudora retorted, ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more childish! When did I say that? Haven¡¯t I been following you around for the past few years?¡±


    Amos kept quiet, but Eudora muttered to herself again.


    ¡°Speaking of which, why do you want to live here? Isn¡¯t our house nice enough?¡±


    Amos shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice there, but that incident has always been one of my regrets. I want to experience everything you went through, including those years with you that I missed.¡±


    Eudora was stunned. She had thought of many possible answers, but she did not expect Amos to give her such an exnation.


    Her eyes were a little moist, and she reached out to hold Amos¡¯s neck.


    ¡°If so,why don¡¯t we visit Brooklyn after we attend Naomi¡¯s wedding and meet her and Eddison?¡±


    Taken aback, Amos asked,¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Since you want to make things up to me, I want to live through the few years I missed with you too! I¡¯ve made up my mind! From now on,let¡¯s live through each of our regrets together and fill them up with memories. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Truth be told, life was quite simple. Meeting someone with the same goals and being able to understand each other was a huge blessing in life. However, life could also be difficult too, because many people could not find someone with the same goals even after searching for a lifetime.


    Therefore, Eudora and Amos were extremely lucky!


    As theyid on the bed, Eudora held Amos¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Amos, you old man.¡±


    Amos turned his head to the side,¡°Thank you too, Eudora, you olddy.¡±


    It was because Eudora was in his life that he was able to experience many different emotions, from the sweet to the sour.


    Even those sufferings and torture were a blessing to him because of Eudora.


    ¡°Who are you calling an olddy?¡± Eudora was displeased.


    ¡°You have gray hair,so aren¡¯t you an olddy? Besides, you were the one who called me an old man first.¡±


    ¡°Then, should I call you ¡®Handsome¡¯? Would you be able to ept that title?¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Amos said as he shook his head.


    ¡°I knew you would not reply to me if I called you ¡®Handsome¡¯!¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t! Since you¡¯re an olddy, I would be a better match for you if I were an old man!¡±


    Eudora curved her lips andughed, her eyes just like crescent moons.


    Amos touched her eyebrows and said, ¡°I love you, my dear olddy!¡±


    ¡°My precious old man, I love you too!¡±


    After that, they looked at each other. They held each other¡¯s hands, closed their eyes, and fell asleep.


    Amos thought to himself,¡°As long as you are in my life, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!